《Douluo Godly Choice System》


 Chapter 1

    "Woo... My head hurts. Where is this?" With a weak voice, Qi Ling woke up from the bed.


    He looked at the completely strange environment in front of him, carefully recalled what had happened before, and felt confused at the moment.


    He remembers that he seemed to be performing some special task, but he was surrounded by the enemy and ended up with a bomb. How could he be here?


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" When Qi Ling was confused, a man came from outside and asked Qi Ling.


    He has a short beard. He looks about forty or fifty years old. He has a special temperament of laziness and decadence. Although he is a bit slovenly, it is not difficult to see that he should be a beautiful man.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? " Qi Ling quite vigilant said.


    "Don''t worry, you were picked up by me from the forest outside three days ago." Said the man.


    "My name is Yu Xiaogang, others call me master, you can also call me that."


    "Master?" Qi Ling a pick eyebrow, but did not because the other party saved himself, and relax vigilance, "thank you, there is a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    Said, Qi Ling wants to turn over and get out of bed, leave here, but accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Are you ok? Be careful. Don''t worry." Yu Xiaogang came up to help Qi Ling, helped him to the bed and said.


    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. You should be more cultivated. I have some medicine for recuperation. I''ll give it to you first."


    Qi Ling almost didn''t hear Yu Xiaogang''s words, because he looked at his body and fell into meditation.


    Whose are these little arms and legs? Whose is this thin body? What about your strong arms that can run horses? What about your proud eight pack abs?


    Then Qi Ling turned his head and saw himself in the mirror on the wall.


    I saw a little boy with black hair and black pupil sitting there, with a blank expression on his face. His pretty face was full of disbelief.


    "I don''t know how a six-year-old survived such a serious injury..."


    the sound of Yu Xiaogang''s fading away gradually confirmed Qi Ling''s conjecture that he had become a six-year-old!


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with me? Moreover, the world seems to be different from what I know! " Qi Ling frowned and thought.


    "Besides, Yu Xiaogang, Yu Xiaogang... How can I always feel that this name is so familiar?"


    "By the way, Yu Xiaogang, this is the name of Tang San''s teacher in Douluo mainland." Qi Ling suddenly realized, "so it is. It seems that I have crossed into the world of Douluo."


    Although the work is special, but in fact Qi Ling is also a fanatical novel and animation lovers, this is his only leisure after work!


    Knowing that he had come to the world in the novel made Qi Ling excited. After all, it was one of his dreams.


    After a while of groping, Qi Ling could master the action of the body. He walked out of the house slowly and saw the strange world in front of him.


    "Here, where is it?" Qi Ling said blankly.


    "Oh, are you ready to walk?" Yu Xiaogang came over at this time.


    "Look at you, is the head hit, lost his memory?"


    Qi Ling nodded. This is the most convenient explanation at present. It''s right to ask Yu Xiaogang where it is.


    Under the introduction of Yu Xiaogang, Qi Ling quickly learned that this is a junior college, notting college, which is used to cultivate soul masters.


    And Yu Xiaogang, can be regarded as a special teacher here, does not teach, but has a special status.


    "Martial spirit? It seems that this place really does not belong to my original world. " Qi Ling frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of dog blood thing would happen to me. I don''t know if I would be matched with another wonderful system? "


    [Ding Dong! The vital signs of the host are stable, and the divine selection system has been activated! Please select one of the following options, and after selection, the system will continue to run]


    option 1: refuse to live in this world and travel again. Reward: travel time and space once.


    Option 2: live in the world of Douluo with a new identity. Reward: innate full soul power talent.


    A strange voice came from Qi Ling''s brain, which made him raise his eyebrows.


    Have you ever opened your mouth? Say what you want.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of death. Will I be afraid of your world?" Looking at the two options given by the system, Qi Ling thought to himself.


    "I''ll see what kind of world it is! It''s like giving yourself a vacation. "


    [Ding Dong! The host has selected option 2 to get the reward: inborn full spirit talent! ¡¿Suddenly, Qi Ling felt a strange force, suddenly filled his whole body!


    This kind of power is so amazing and powerful, Qi Ling even feels that at this time, his physical quality is about to reach his peak!


    "Soul power, what a magic power!"


    Qi Ling feels this magical power. His current state should be equal to the soul power of level 10 soul scholars, but he has not awakened his own soul.


    "Interesting, I''m beginning to be interested in the world!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I don''t know what my martial spirit will be?"

 Chapter 2

    "Oh? Do you want to wake up your soul? " Yu Xiaogang heard Qi Ling''s request, and was surprised.


    "Do you have such a strong fluctuation of soul power that you haven''t awakened your soul yet?"


    Although Yu Xiaogang has inherent defects in his martial spirit, he can''t break through level 30 in his whole life, but his insight in this life can''t be compared with anyone else!


    So he saw at a glance that Qi Ling''s soul power was surging, even stronger than most of the soul masters who had already obtained the Soul Ring!


    There is no doubt that this is the manifestation of congenital full soul power. With such a strong fluctuation of soul power, the martial spirit has not yet been awakened, which further shows that Qi Ling is extremely talented!


    Yu Xiaogang began to doubt what kind of genius he had picked up.


    Qi Ling doesn''t have a better explanation for this. He can''t say that his soul power is given by the system, so he has to prevaricate in the past. Fortunately, Yu Xiaogang doesn''t like to get to the bottom.


    "I see. In that case, you can go to the martial spirit hall in Notting city and go there for the martial spirit awakening."


    Yu Xiaogang said, taking out a waist tag from himself: "you take this to go, they will let you test."


    As expected, Yu Xiaogang didn''t talk big. Qi Ling took his waist tag and came to the martial spirit hall in Notting city. They attached great importance to it.


    After reading the waist tag, the guard at the door rushed in with a little panic to report, and even nearly fell down.


    Not long after, an old man in red with two young men, a man and a woman, received him.


    The old man in red took the token from Qi Ling and seemed to confirm it. After checking it, he immediately showed a warm expression to Qi Ling.


    "It turns out that the person recommended by the master must have amazing talent. Sisi, take him to do the martial spirit awakening." Said the old man in red.


    Then, the woman named Sisi took Qiling to a room.


    In the center of the room, there is a table with a black base and a transparent gem. It looks very valuable.


    This is the precious jade specially used to awaken the martial spirit in the martial spirit hall. You only need to put your hand on this precious jade, and then the soul master in charge of awakening will operate it to awaken the martial spirit smoothly.


    "Children, don''t be nervous, come on, put your hand on the awakening stone, and your sister will guide you to complete the awakening."


    Sisi said to Qiling with a gentle attitude. She has a good feeling for this handsome boy.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling is not a shy little boy, but a straight man who has no friends.


    He looked at Sisi''s nagging and said directly, "Auntie, can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry


    "Auntie, Auntie!" Sisi suspected that she had heard wrong. With her beauty, she would be called aunt?


    "Little friend, the elder sister is not an aunt, the elder sister is..."


    Sisi still wants to explain, but Qiling has put her hand on the awakening and doesn''t care about Sisi.


    Hateful, hateful little devil! While complaining, Sisi guides her soul power and begins to awaken Qi Ling''s martial spirit.


    After all, my teacher is here, just watching. No matter how dissatisfied I am, I have to continue to work.


    But the next second, the little dissatisfaction of Sisi disappeared immediately, and was replaced by incomparable shock and fear!


    I saw the original transparent and flawless awakening stone, actually blooming a dazzling blood red light! At the same time, the whole gem is just like being dropped into the water by ink, and it is gradually rendered into a red gem!


    At the same time, a blood evil spirit soared up into the sky, and it seemed that a ferocious ghost appeared in the air!


    There are two pairs of thick horns on the ugly head. After the muscular body, two pairs of huge black bat wings open slightly, like the devil of hell coming to the world!


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, but it exudes a terrible temperament, frightening the presence of three people dare not move!


    The old man in red said to himself in a trembling voice: "the truth and the Allah are supreme. What is this...


    I''m afraid Qi Ling is the only one who is sober at the scene. With a slight frown, he said to the old man," Hey, do you still have this kind of awakening stone? "


    "Ah? Yes, yes. " The old man in red said subconsciously.


    "If there is one, give it to me. I feel like there is something else in my body." Qi Ling said.


    The old man in red was stunned. Qi Ling said that there was something in his body that didn''t come out. Did he say that there was another soul in his body? Would it be such a terrible devil?


    There was no time to think about it. The old man in red immediately said to the man, "Su Yuntao, go and get the spare awakening stone here!"


    Su Yuntao wakes up in surprise. Without any delay, he immediately takes the spare awakening stone and comes to Qi Ling.Qi Ling stretched out his other hand and put it on the awakening stone.


    The next moment, a majestic, arrogant momentum, emanated from the awakening stone! The whole awakening stone, emitting a dazzling golden light, gives people a feeling that they can''t help but want to worship!


    And in the wake of the stone above, there is a minute to complete the Dragon virtual shadow! Winding body hovering in mid air, we can''t see how long it is. We can only feel the invincible majesty from the shocking dragon head!


    The dragon and the devil, who dye the whole room half golden and half red, seem to be fighting against each other.


    The people in the room only feel that they are involved in a huge whirlpool, and they are in danger of being crushed at any time.


    This feeling lasted until Qi Ling took back his hand and the shadow of the devil and the Dragon disappeared!


    The old man in red gasped, as if he had just been fished out of the water. It seemed that he would be out of breath in the next second.


    Qi Ling looks at the appearance of a few people, should be no extra energy, for his soul master certification.


    "Thank you for helping me wake up my martial spirit. For other things, I''d better visit again some other day." Qi Ling said with regret.


    And after Qi Ling left, the two awakening stones broke into powder at the same time!


    Several people in the martial spirit hall look at each other. They can''t even bear the power of awakening stone. It''s a dream!


    "Quick, report this child''s affairs to the headquarters of the martial spirit hall! This child is either a genius or a demon! " The old man in red said with lingering fear.


    "The world will certainly change because of him!"

 Chapter 3

    After returning to Yu Xiaogang again, Qi Ling told him what happened when he woke up.


    When he heard that Qi Ling was a rare twin soul, Yu Xiaogang became interested.


    "Twin spirits? Is it a rare twin soul? And two equally powerful spirits? It''s rare! "


    Yu Xiaogang said excitedly, looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, just like looking at a test object on an experimental table.


    "Well, it''s really two martial spirits, and they don''t seem to deal with each other very well." Qi Ling''s enthusiasm for the master was also unbearable.


    "Master, do you know these two spirits?"


    "Show me your soul seal, maybe I''ll know you." Yu Xiaogang said.


    Then Qi Ling showed his two soul seals at the same time!


    A demon full of evil spirit and a dragon king in the world appeared on Qi Ling''s left hand and right hand respectively, but this time, there was no more terrible momentum that made people suffocate.


    When he saw Qi Ling''s two soul seals, Yu Xiaogang suddenly opened his eyes. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. It seemed that he was stunned. He whispered to himself: "this It''s impossible! This, this is... "


    "Master? Is there anything wrong with my soul? " Qi Ling asked.


    It seems that he was awakened by Qi Ling''s problem. The master rushed to his bookcase in a hurry and found out an old style parchment book.


    After searching for a while, Yu Xiaogang said definitely: "yes, there is absolutely no mistake. Qi Ling, the spirits you have are them!"


    Looking in the direction pointed by the master, Qi Ling saw that on that page of the book, there were eight martial spirit icons arranged on both sides, which seemed to form a confrontation.


    In the two sides of the design, Qi Ling found his own soul.


    "Eight demons and eight gods, which belong to the sixteen martial spirits in the legend, are divided into eight demons and eight spirits!" While watching Qi Ling, Yu Xiaogang explained to him, "these eight spirits are powerful. Needless to say, there are few spirits that can compete with them in the world."


    "And your two spirits belong to one of the eight demons and eight gods, named the blood devil emperor and the Dragon Emperor!" At this point, Yu Xiaogang stopped for a moment, and it seemed that it took him a lot of effort to say this conclusion.


    "The devil and the God?" Qi Ling a Leng, "these two things, a listen is mutually opposite existence, how can appear in my body at the same time?"


    "Yes, according to the truth, demons and gods with different powers can never appear in one person at the same time, not to mention that even among the eight demons and gods, there are extremely special existence, the blood devil emperor and the Dragon Emperor."


    "But in the legend, there will be the most special existence in the world! When such a special existence appears, the world will change its original track and move towards a completely different future! " Yu Xiaogang looks at Qi Ling and says.


    "Qiling, you are a person who will change the world."


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Xiaogang said with a smile: "of course, it''s just a legend spread from nowhere. Only a nerd like me will go to see it. Maybe there are only two powerful ordinary spirits in your body. "


    "By the way, Qi Ling, do you have any plans next? Is there a place to go? " Yu Xiaogang asked.


    After a short shock, Qi Ling honestly said to Yu Xiaogang, "I don''t have a place to go or anyone I know."


    "In that case, do you want to study here first?" Yu Xiaogang said.


    "You still have a lot to learn about martial spirit, and even if you don''t know something, you can come to me."


    [Ding Dong! Detected that the host is facing Yu Xiaogang''s invitation, trigger God level selection! Please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: stay in Notting college, accept Yu Xiaogang''s teaching, and get the reward: ten core theories of martial spirit (Part 1).


    Option 2: leave notting college, study alone, get reward: self-esteem + 1, 100 gold coins.


    Qi Ling did not expect that this can trigger the selection task, and the reward is very attractive!


    You know, the ten core theories of martial spirit are the life gains of Yu Xiaogang. It''s not too much to say that they are priceless!


    After all, no matter how powerful your soul is, it''s nothing if you don''t know how to use it.


    What''s more, the Empire attached great importance to the soul master. As long as they became work students, they could temporarily solve their own accommodation and food problems, so there was no reason why they did not choose option one.


    [Ding Dong! The host has selected option 1 and won the award: top ten core theories of martial spirit (Part 1)]


    seeing Qi Ling''s agreement, Yu Xiaogang is very happy and says: "in this case, tomorrow is the start date of the school. You can go to the college first to report. As for the place to live, I can only temporarily aggrieve you to live with the students. "


    With Yu Xiaogang''s recommendation, Qi Ling successfully passed the enrollment and became a working student of notting college.Notting college is only a junior college of soul teachers, but soul teachers are the most noble profession in the mainland. Therefore, the college has all kinds of facilities and the decoration is quite good.


    However, due to the small number of soul masters and the remoteness of notting City, there is only one dormitory building of notting junior soul master college. Students and teachers of each grade live in a large dormitory, a total of seven.


    The dormitory where the students live, called Qishe, is the only dormitory with mixed ages. All the students of every age live here, and Qi Ling is no exception.


    Holding his own daily necessities, Qi Ling kicked away the students in the dormitory. As a result, he saw that a big fat man was bullying some freshmen.


    "Yo! Here comes another one The fat man looked excited when he saw Qi Ling. He walked over and said, "boy! I''m Wang Sheng, the spirit of war is the War Tiger, and the future war spirit division is also the leader here! "


    "If you want to live in the future, you have to listen to me. Do you understand?"


    Looking at these kids, Qi Ling shook his head helplessly and said, "really, it seems that no matter in which world, campus violence exists!"


    "I don''t know where you kids who haven''t cleaned up their saliva learned such rotten problems!"


    Wang Sheng, listening to Qi Ling''s words, feels confused. It seems that you are the youngest child, right?


    Being taught by a six-year-old child, Wang Sheng had a strange sense of fall.


    "Don''t talk about those who have or don''t have, boy. Did you hear what I just told you?" Wang Sheng said fiercely.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, please call me boss! Otherwise, I''ll let you know the strength of the tiger! "

 Chapter 4

    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the challenge of Wang Sheng. The divine level selection task has been triggered. Please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, but bears his breath and allows Wang Sheng to bully him, winning the title of "iron waste".


    Option 2: follow the trend, flatter Wang Sheng, and get the award: "dogleg" title.


    Option 3: teach Wang Sheng a lesson by tough means, establish his position in the seven houses, and get a reward: unlimited storage space.


    Looking at the reward of the first two options, Qi Ling''s cold sweat stayed.


    Don''t say anything else, if you really get these two titles, just don''t live, take socks to suffocate yourself!


    As for the unlimited storage space of the third option, it''s absolutely good. Qi Ling can carry a storage space with him and use it whenever he takes it. It can be said that it''s a good tool for killing people and setting fire! No reason to miss it!


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 3: teach Wang Sheng a lesson and get a reward: unlimited storage space! ¡¿


    so Qi Ling gave Wang Sheng a cold look and ignored him. Instead, he chose the best bed and put his things on it.


    "Alas! How dare you ignore me Wang Sheng angrily came over and said.


    "Besides, this bed is mine. You can take another bed for me!"


    "Your bed?" Qi Ling smiles, "it''s a nice bed, but from now on, it''s my bed."


    "Damn it, you are looking for death!" Wang Sheng said and punched Qi Ling in the face. There was a faint fluctuation of soul power on his body. It was obvious that he had used the power of his own soul. He wanted to teach Qi Ling a lesson.


    But Qi Ling didn''t look at Wang Sheng''s fist, just casually raised his right hand and caught his confident fist! Then Qi Ling''s right hand made a little effort, and Wang Sheng immediately begged for mercy.


    "Ah! It hurts. It hurts! What are you doing? Let go Wang Sheng was hurt and even cried. He felt that his hand must have been crushed by Qi Ling.


    "Boy, listen up, I don''t care what kind of family games you are playing, but there is one thing, that is, don''t mess with me." Qi Lingyan said with cold light.


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you die ugly!"


    Seeing that Wang Sheng didn''t answer, Qi Ling added a little more strength and said, "do you understand?"


    "I understand! I understand Wang Sheng quickly begged for mercy and said, "from now on, you will be the boss of the seven sheds! I''ll listen to you! "


    Qi Ling saw Wang Sheng''s reply, but he didn''t care about the details. He let go of him and put the bed in place and lay on it.


    Wang Sheng was scared to death by Qi Ling, but he was a child after all. He had the spirit that a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    At this time, Qi Ling lay down and said, "boss, you''re really powerful! Just now you hit me with soul skill? "


    "I can''t even use my martial spirit to beat you. What else can I use?" Qi Ling doesn''t care.


    "You''re too weak, and you''re in poor health! If you exercise well in the future, it may be helpful. "


    "Alas! OK, boss, I will exercise well in the future. " Wang Sheng immediately said happily.


    After all, it''s human instinct to pursue the strong. Although Qi Ling cleaned up Wang Sheng, he got his respect.


    "In fact, boss, I don''t want to bully people. I want to be the leader." Wang Sheng said again.


    "It''s just that we work students are bullied too much. If we don''t unite, we can''t do it at all."


    "Holding a group to keep warm is what goats do, Wang Sheng." Qi Ling looked at Wang Sheng. There was something unspeakable in his eyes. "You''re a tiger, aren''t you?"


    Qi Ling didn''t know what influence his words would have on Wang Sheng. After all, it was just his casual words.


    The impact on him now is that he has a loyal follower since then.

 Chapter 5

    The next day, Master Yu Xiaogang called Qi Ling out early in the morning and came to his room.


    This time, the master''s attitude is different from the previous mild, a bit more serious and serious.


    "Qi Ling, there''s someone in the hall of martial spirit." Yu Xiaogang said to Qi Ling directly, "it''s father filoma you met yesterday."


    Qi Ling hears this news, Leng for a while, Wu soul temple will come person, he has already prepared.


    After all, looking at Yu Xiaogang''s reaction yesterday, the soul of his own body is by no means an ordinary person. As the most powerful organization in the mainland, the soul hall can''t fail to win over himself.


    Only yesterday did they wake up their martial spirit, and today they have completed their own countermeasures. This ability of action is quite terrible in today''s underdeveloped science and technology!


    Thus it can be seen that the martial spirit hall is not a general organization.


    "I think you can guess the purpose of the martial spirit hall. Yes, they came just to attract you." Yu Xiaogang said.


    "The power of Wuhun hall is beyond your imagination. If you join the Wuhun hall, you will get their full support, which is very good for your growth."


    "As for whether you want to join the martial spirit temple, wait until you see father feroma, and then make a decision."


    Father philoma is the old man in red whom Qiling met yesterday, and also the highest person in charge of the martial spirit hall in Notting city. This time, he visited Qiling in person, which shows that he attaches great importance to Qiling.


    After seeing Qiling coming, filoma''s face immediately showed a happy look and said: "Qiling children, Hello, I''m father filoma. I saw you yesterday. Do you remember me?"


    Qi Ling reluctantly sat down on the seat, the other side of this way of talking to children, let him feel uncomfortable: "remember, if you have anything to say, father filoma."


    Father feromar was speechless. Although he had felt Qi Ling''s temper yesterday, he couldn''t bear to speak so straightforwardly.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say much nonsense." Said father philoma, sorting out his thoughts.


    "Qi Ling, yesterday I reported you back to the general Hall of the martial spirit hall. The elders attach great importance to you. Now I specially ask you if you want to join our martial spirit hall?"


    Qi Ling, who had been prepared for this, said quietly: "Oh? What''s good for me to join the martial spirit hall? "


    "It''s good to join the martial spirit hall." Filoma seems to be very confident about the invitation of Wu Hun temple.


    "You can not only get the full cultivation of the martial spirit hall, but also get the qualification to meet the pope! You know, it''s a great honor


    "And you can get the best education, even the best soul ring, the best resources!" Father philoma continued, "in a word, it''s a chance you can''t miss!"


    Looking at father filoma''s impassioned speech, Qi Ling just nodded and said: "I know, father filoma, please give me a minute to think about it."


    There was another pause when filomarton said, but he believed that no one could refuse the invitation of the martial spirit hall. It was an opportunity that many people could not ask for!


    So he walked out of the house and said, "well, Master Yu Xiaogang and I have something to say. Qi Ling, I''ll listen to your reply later."


    After filoma went out, Qiling immediately opened his own system. The reason why he wants to support filoma is that he has just received a message from the system.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the invitation of wuhundian, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: join the Wuhun hall and get a reward: the resource use right of the Wuhun hall, a piece of soul bone, and the level of soul power is increased by 3 levels.


    Option 2: refuse the martial spirit hall and get reward: Master Yu Xiaogang''s liking degree + 10%, xuantiangong cultivation method.


    There is no doubt that the reward of option one is too generous to refuse!


    This soul bone alone is the pursuit of many soul masters all their lives! Not to mention to be able to get the full support of the martial spirit hall, will no doubt let oneself ascend the sky!


    But do you think that I will be obedient? Ha ha, it''s so naive. What Qiling likes to do most is to surprise these people who think they are sure!


    "System, I choose option 2!"


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: refuse to join the Wuhun temple and get the reward: Master Yu Xiaogang''s liking degree + 10%, xuantiangong cultivation method]


    in fact, the reason why Qi Ling chose this is not to embarrass father felomar intentionally. After all, no one will be able to compete with the ready-made God level reward.


    Qi Ling refused to join the martial spirit hall just because if he joined the martial spirit hall, he would have to obey people''s orders. From then on, he was branded as the martial spirit hall.


    And I have sold my life to others. I only want a free and happy life in this life, and I am not willing to be a puppet for anyone.


    What''s more, xuantiangong of option 2 is also a very exciting reward! As a skill practiced by Tang San, the value of Xuantian skill is no lower than a soul bone!After all, the soul and bone are precious, but there are many opportunities to obtain them in the future. But if you miss the opportunity to cultivate xuantiangong, you don''t know whether you can obtain them in the future!


    Tang San doesn''t teach others his kung fu.


    So, when father filoma and Yu Xiaogang came in together, waiting for Qi Ling''s reply, Qi Ling said with a smile: "I''m sorry, father filoma, I''m a student of notting college, so I can''t follow you to the martial spirit hall."


    Not only father filoma, but also Yu Xiaogang was surprised by Qi Ling''s decision!


    After all, it was an invitation from the soul hall. For the soul master, this is the highest honor. No one can refuse it!


    "Qi Ling, you have to think about it clearly. It''s not easy to join the martial soul hall. If you miss this opportunity, you may regret for life!" Yu Xiaogang said.


    Fei Luoma on one side also agreed: "yes, Qiling children, even if you have joined notting college, I can report to the general Hall of the martial spirit hall, so that the eldest brothers can..."


    "Father philoma, I think you misunderstood me." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "I studied very well at Notting college, and I have no plans to change schools."


    Qi Ling''s statement is quite straightforward.


    Father filoma wanted to say something more, but when he saw Qiling''s eyes, he immediately realized that he was a man who would never change his will because of other people''s words. No matter how much he said, it was futile.


    "Alas! Well, that''s a pity. " Father philoma said, "in that case, I don''t want to ask! I''ll report you to the general hall. "


    "Thank you, father. Thank you for your love." Qi Ling said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 6

    Qi Ling didn''t feel sorry for rejecting the martial spirit hall.


    You will have something sooner or later, but once you lose something, you will never get it back. Presumably, this is also a matter that people must consider clearly when making a choice.


    After coming out of Yu Xiaogang''s room, Qi Ling went straight back to Qishe. Before he came in, he heard the noise inside. It seemed very lively.


    Today is the day for notting college to sign up. It must be that there are new working students coming. That''s why it''s so busy.


    So Qi Ling walked in and said, "Wang Sheng, are you bullying new people again? I didn''t tell you What is this


    The appearance inside the seven houses is different from Qi Ling''s imagination. Wang Sheng stands on one side with a black nose and a black face, and looks like he has suffered a great loss.


    But in that softest big bed, there is a lovely girl with scorpion braids jumping around, and next to her there is a pretty boy shaking his head helplessly.


    "Yes! This bed is so soft. It will be my little dancer''s bed in the future. Do you hear me The lovely girl said as she jumped, her face full of sweet smile.


    With the arrival of Qi Ling, everyone''s eyes are attracted to him.


    Wang Sheng seems to have finally found the person who is in charge of himself. With a runny nose and tears, he rushed up and said, "boss, you can come back. You must be in charge of me... Wupu!"


    Qi Ling kicked Wang Sheng away, so that his nose would not touch him. Then he said slowly, "slowly, if you dare to jump up again, I''ll give you another kick."


    Wang Sheng covered his face and said: "yes... Boss, they are both new comers. As soon as they come, they will occupy your bed. I will not follow them to the death! But it turned out to be like this. "


    Qi Ling didn''t listen to Wang Sheng''s one-sided words. This boy has a lot of bad water in his stomach. Who knows if what he said is true or false.


    "Hello! Don''t talk nonsense, you fat man Xiao Wu heard what Wang Sheng said and immediately said with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s you who said that if you want to enter this dormitory, we have to recognize you as the boss! You also said that this bed is for the boss to sleep. I beat you, and of course I''m the new boss! "


    Qi Ling coldly looked at Wang Sheng. Wang Sheng shivered and immediately ran without looking back: "boss, I''ll buy you soda! Wait for me


    Then, Qi Ling walked to the side of Xiao Wu, the pretty child.


    From just now on, Qi Ling was paying attention to this young man. He could feel that there was a special temperament in this young man.


    "Hello, my name is Qiling." Qi Ling stretched out his hand and said, "what''s your name?"


    The boy looked at Qi Ling and held out his hand. After hesitating for a moment, he also held it.


    "Hello, my name is Tang San. I''m sorry to hurt your men, but we can''t escape. We will fight back."


    "Ha ha ha, where is that guy under me? Besides, he just doesn''t clean up." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Tang San, I have a hunch that we will become good friends in the future."


    Tang San looked at the young man in front of him. Although he was not much older than himself, he had a temperament full of vicissitudes.


    More importantly, he gives himself a very special feeling, which makes people want to make friends with him involuntarily.


    "It''s a great honor. I feel the same way." Tang San also laughed and said, "I hope we can get along well in the future."


    Two gifted teenagers from different worlds meet for the first time. As for what is waiting for them, only God knows.


    "Hello! You two, don''t ignore me Xiaowu was left out by two people and said unhappily.


    "Xiao San and Wang Sheng have been knocked down by me just now, so now as long as I beat you again, I am the boss here!"


    Qi Ling laughed and said casually, "Oh? Right? You are so powerful, then you are the boss here now, that bed belongs to you! I just can''t get used to such a soft bed. "


    "No! My mother taught me that if I don''t get paid, I have to beat you! " Xiaowu jumped down from the bed and said eagerly, "I''m very good!"


    Seeing the little dance is not easy to fool, Qi Ling had no choice but to say: "really no way, OK, I''ll compare with you!"


    Then Qi Ling picked up a stone and drew a circle on the ground.


    "See this ring under my feet?" Qi Ling pointed to his feet, the radius of about two meters circle said: "as long as you can let me out of this circle, even if you win!"


    "Well, well, you can''t go back!" Xiao Wu looked at the circle under the ground and said happily, "then you have to be careful, look at the move!"


    Little dance said, right leg knee jump, the whole person like a rabbit jump, right foot kick to the East white. Although the strength is not particularly strong, but the speed is extremely fast.As early as I saw Xiaowu''s action power like a rabbit, Qi Ling was psychologically prepared for Xiaowu''s explosive ability.


    At this time, in the face of Xiaowu''s kicking, he parried with his hands and blocked her delicate feet with his arms.


    I thought the little dance would go back like this, but Qi Ling didn''t expect that the flexibility of the little dance was so amazing. His body changed an angle in the air, and his feet entangled Qi Ling''s neck.


    When Tang San saw Xiao Wu''s move, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She just used this move to subdue herself. Next, as long as she throws Qi Ling out, the situation is settled.


    Xiao Wu is also sure of her own moves. She falls down with the help of her upper body weight and intends to throw Qi Ling out with her legs!


    But then she was surprised to find that under her own attack, Qi Ling did not move! I''m proud of my wrestling skill, but it failed!


    "It''s a great skill. You can say that you''ve done the best in controlling your body." Qi Ling and Xiao Wu kept a stalemate and said with ease.


    "But unfortunately, your strength is too small!"


    Qi Ling kept his body''s center of gravity backward, and fixed himself firmly on the ground with a special way of borrowing force.


    Xiao Wu can''t throw Qi Ling out even if she works hard.


    Found that this move is useless, Xiaowu immediately a back somersault, and Qi Ling opened the distance, followed by a dazzling fast break!


    The biggest characteristic of Xiaowu attack is that it will be interspersed with kicking skills from time to time, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    But for Qi Ling, she just needs to keep her mind steady and keep her physical strength. It won''t be long before she is tired and can''t fight any more.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Xiao Wu was tired and panting!


    Although her omni-directional attack is astonishing in power, it also consumes a lot of physical strength and is unable to carry out a protracted battle.


    "Damn it, little dancer won''t give up!" Xiao Wu is unwilling to attack Qi Ling from the air again.


    But it seems that she has consumed too much physical strength. This time, since she didn''t clamp it firmly, she fell back from the air.


    Out of balance dance, at this time has no time to adjust their posture, and behind her, is the hard foot of the bed, if hit, the consequences are unimaginable.

 Chapter 7

    "Be careful!" Qi Ling didn''t have time to think about it, so she immediately stepped forward and took hold of Xiao Wu. She regained her balance and stood on the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Xiao Wu was quite shocked and said, after all, what happened just now was not even her thought.


    "There''s no way. It seems that God is on your side. Sometimes luck is a kind of strength." Qi Ling said helplessly at this time.


    "You won the contest, and then you will be the little dancer of Qishe!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, they noticed that Qi Ling''s feet had already gone out of the circle in order to save Xiao Wu.


    According to his own rules, he has lost to Xiao Wu.


    "Well, how can it count! You came out of the circle just to save me. It''s not a game. Let''s compete again! " Xiaowu is unwilling to say that such a victory is really unacceptable to her.


    "Win or lose is win or lose. No matter what happens, there is no possibility of a new one. Win is win." Qi Ling said.


    "There''s no chance of a new life!"


    "Wang Sheng, have you bought your drink?" Qi Ling called back.


    Wang Sheng, holding a pile of drinks, had already come back. At this time, he immediately came forward and said, "here, here! Boss, what can I do for you? "


    "In the future, the eldest of the seven houses is Xiao Wu. You should tell her the responsibility of the house chief." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I believe Xiaowu is more suitable to be the boss than me."


    Although Xiaowu was still unwilling, she turned angry to be happy with Wang Sheng''s praise.


    It has to be said that the boy''s verbal skills are still so powerful.


    As a result, Xiaowu, as the eldest sister of the work study students, was officially on duty, and her lively character soon won everyone''s love.


    As for Qi Ling, he was very happy. After all, he was not interested in these activities.


    A few days later, Yu Xiaogang suddenly called Qi Ling and Tang San to his room. In recent days, Tang San had already worshipped Yu Xiaogang as his teacher and accepted Yu Xiaogang''s teaching together with Qi Ling.


    "Tang San, Qi Ling, you are both in a state of congenital full of soul power. I''ve learned something about you these days."


    In Master Yu Xiaogang''s room, Yu Xiaogang said to Qi Ling and Tang San in front of him at the same time.


    "You two get ready. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to the soul hunting forest to choose the first Soul Ring suitable for you."


    "Master, what kind of soul ring is suitable for our two souls?" Qi Ling asked.


    For this kind of professional problem, the master is quite reliable. After all, he is the first person in the theory of martial spirit.


    "It''s very simple. Tang San''s martial spirit is blue silver grass, which belongs to the Department of Botany. Then your soul ring only needs to consider two characteristics and one function!"


    Yu Xiaogang stretched out three fingers and said: "toxicity and toughness, as well as the function of winding!"


    "If you do this, then your blue silver grass can become a very excellent control soul! It will greatly increase your fighting power


    Tang San and Qi Ling nodded silently. What Yu Xiaogang said is quite reasonable. This is really the most suitable development route for Tang San.


    "What about me? Master Qi Ling said, "how can I develop my martial spirit?"


    "Cough, you..." Yu Xiaogang frowned and said, "Qi Ling, your martial spirit is too special, I can''t give you a final conclusion."


    "However, according to your character, I suggest you develop into a strong attack type warspirit division!"


    "As for the soul ring that suits you, I''ve only found a little bit of fur in the ancient books these days." Yu Xiaogang took out a simple book and continued.


    "Your two spirits, the blood devil emperor and the Dragon Emperor, are extremely powerful spirits, so they have special requirements for the Soul Ring!"


    "The spirit of the blood devil emperor, when absorbing the spirit, can only absorb the spirit produced by the dark spirit beast. Only in this way can you give full play to the power of your spirit. Otherwise, if you don''t have the right attributes, your strength will be greatly reduced!"


    "As for the Dragon Emperor, the conditions are more harsh, because the dragon is a very proud creature! So the soul rings you absorb must contain the blood of the dragon people, otherwise they can''t be absorbed at all. "


    After listening to Yu Xiaogang''s analysis, Qi Ling''s forehead is wrinkled into "Chuan"! I didn''t expect these two spirits would be so troublesome!


    It''s not easy to meet a soul ring with the right age. I have to absorb a specific soul ring. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack! Sure enough, there is a price to pay for being strong.


    "However, you two don''t have to have too much pressure. Tomorrow we''ll just try our luck. It''s best to meet the right soul ring. Even if we don''t, we don''t have to lose heart." Yu Xiaogang comforts two people.


    "The soul ring is the most important thing for the soul master. In order to find a suitable soul ring, some people can look for it for several years! Because it''s something that will accompany you all your life, so it''s better to be cautious. ""Well, that''s what I''m going to tell you today. Go back and get ready first. It''s a long way to go in the soul hunting forest. You can''t do without adequate preparation." Yu Xiaogang said, "tomorrow morning, we will meet at the gate of the college."


    After returning to Qishe, Qi Ling was lying on his bed, recalling the particularity of his soul and feeling a little depressed.


    What Yu Xiaogang said about the soul hunting forest is not a hunting ground used by the Empire to house the soul beasts. It is impossible to have too high-level soul beasts, let alone those that meet their own conditions!


    I will probably come back in vain in this trip!


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is going to hunt soul forest, please select from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: go to the soul hunting forest and hunt the soul ring with Tang San and Yu Xiaogang. Reward: a random soul guiding weapon.


    Option 2: refuse to go to the soul hunting forest and get a reward: one soul ring of five hundred years, with uncertain attributes.


    Qi Ling looks at the options given by the system. Although option 2 can get a five hundred year soul ring, its attribute is uncertain. He will definitely not choose it!


    Because as Yu Xiaogang said, if the soul ring is not suitable, he would rather wait for the next opportunity, rather lack than abuse is the right way.


    This soul guiding weapon is very interesting. After all, there is no need to say more about how rare it is. Even Yu Xiaogang has only one bright moon night on the 24th bridge.


    "System, I choose option one!" Qi Ling said.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has selected option 1: go to the soul hunting forest, you have got a reward: a soul guiding weapon, the reward has been sent to the infinite space of the host, please check! ¡¿


    after receiving the reward, Qi Ling casually opened his infinite space and wanted to see what weapon the system had given him, but when he saw that weapon, he was surprised and speechless.


    In his infinite space, there is a big guy who is dark all over and has quite a deterrent appearance!


    It can be said that every man dreams of having such a thing, which is the real romance of men!


    Qi Ling now feels that his choice is really worth it! Even if you give yourself a soul ring of 100000 years, you don''t change it, because in your infinite space, there is a powerful Bartley sniper gun!


    At the same time, the attributes of this Batley sniper gun are also displayed in front of Qi Ling:


    soul guide: Batley sniper gun (Level 4)


    attribute description: powerful sniper weapon, which can fire powerful sniper bullets. For opponents below the level of soul saint, it has the power of one shot to kill!


    This is a Bartley sniper gun. As a soul guide, it''s obviously improved!


    Its gun body is more huge, and its power is also more amazing, but it only has two bullets, and because of its special workmanship, it can not be supplemented at all!


    However, this is enough. With this big killer, Qi Ling is full of confidence in this trip to the soul hunting forest!

 Chapter 8

    The next morning, when Tang San and Yu Xiaogang were waiting for Qi Ling at the gate of the college, they met Qi Ling who was as happy as a child. The smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "What''s the matter, brother Qi? What''s the matter?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing, Xiao San. I''ll show it to you when I have a chance. I promise I''ll give you a fright!" Qi Ling said like a child showing off his beloved toy.


    "Qiling, we have a long way to go to the soul hunting forest. We may spend the night outside. Don''t you need to take some luggage?" Yu Xiaogang looks at Qi Ling''s empty back and can''t help reminding him.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m completely ready."


    Qi Ling said, suddenly from his infinite space, took out a pile of luggage, piled on the ground into a hill.


    "You see, master, I have prepared enough to live outside for half a month."


    Looking at the mountain like luggage in front of him, Yu Xiaogang''s mouth widened in surprise. When did the boy also have a soul guide for storing things?


    Moreover, the soul guide he gave Tang San was just a small space, far less than the space shown by Qi Ling, not even half his size.


    Such a large storage soul guide is no longer a matter of value. It''s priceless! How many secrets does Qiling have?


    After getting ready to start, the three of them went together until noon the next day.


    In the face of the vastness and endless towering giant trees, everyone will feel their own insignificance. Even though they have been done ideological work by the master, Qi Ling and Tang San are still deeply shocked!


    "How big! There should be many ghosts and beasts in such a big forest Qi Ling said.


    "That''s nature. It''s a forest of ghosts and beasts kept by the Empire. There are many kinds of them! Although there are few high-level spirit beasts, as your first soul ring, it is enough. " Yu Xiaogang said.


    "Come on, let''s go to the soul hunting forest first."


    The entrance of soul hunting forest is guarded by the imperial army. After all, as the most important strategic resource, the soul beast is the top priority of a country, which can only be entered by people with permission.


    "Stop! Soul hunting forest, a national important place! No admittance without special permission! " The sergeant on duty said meticulously to the three men.


    There was no expression on Yu Xiaogang''s face, but he calmly took out a warrant and gave it to the sergeant.


    The sergeant took the order and looked down. His face changed immediately and said respectfully, "it''s you, master! Please forgive me for offending you


    After receiving their own warrant, the three smoothly entered the soul hunting forest, ready to find a suitable soul beast.


    But Qi Ling, with sharp eyes, saw the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex pattern on Yu Xiaogang''s token, and his lonely expression, but Yu Xiaogang didn''t say it, and Qi Ling didn''t ask much.


    As soon as they entered the soul hunting forest, they met many ghost beasts, most of which were strange and different from ordinary animals.


    Tang San, holding a blue dagger, was very excited. After all, he had only seen these ghosts in books before, but now he has a different feeling when he sees living creatures.


    However, the age of these soul beasts is relatively low. Most of them are only over ten years old, and few of them are even over 100 years old. Tang San solved several soul beasts, but none of them has a suitable soul ring.


    As for Qi Ling, he didn''t look at these ghosts at all. It''s not only because their attributes don''t agree with him, but more importantly, there is one more thing!


    Your soul is a dragon and a demon. You have to find a soul ring that matches your identity, right? Can''t you give the dragon a soul ring of a toad?


    Along the way, they went deeper and deeper, and gradually came to the depths of the soul hunting forest. There are more and more kinds of soul beasts, and even many hundred year old soul beasts have appeared.


    Before, Tang San had already killed several ghost beasts including Guzhu, but he didn''t have a completely satisfied choice, so several people continued to search.


    This kind of situation, until a few people smell a kind of sweet and greasy houtty, just end.


    Yu Xiaogang smelled the smell in the air and suddenly said excitedly: "yes, that''s the smell! Xiao San, this is the most suitable Soul Ring for you! "


    "Well, teacher, what kind of beast is this?" Tang San asked.


    Without waiting for Yu Xiaogang to answer, Qi Ling felt his chin and said, "Centennial spirit beast, poisonous arrow demon, Mandala snake! Well, the characteristics of this kind of soul beast really fit the blue silver grass of Xiao San perfectly. The master is really considerate! "


    Qi Ling, who has obtained half of Yu Xiaogang''s "ten core concepts of martial spirit", can now be regarded as a scholar of martial spirit with outstanding knowledge. At this time, even Yu Xiaogang praised his opinions.


    When Yu Xiaogang heard Qi Ling''s words, he immediately had the feeling of a confidant in life! Excitedly said: "yes, Qi Ling, you also think so?"


    "This choice, but I made a judgment after consulting a lot of materials and analyzing Tang San''s martial spirit! You see, the body... Skin... Even the poison of the mandala snake... "As long as it comes to martial spirit, Yu Xiaogang can forget himself and completely immerse himself in his own world. This is his old problem.


    But at this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help throwing cold water on him and said, "master, don''t get excited. The situation is not right now. You''d better have a look first."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Yu Xiaogang calms down and looks in the direction of Qi Ling''s eyes.


    In addition to the giant Mandala snake, there was a Golden Toad. It was not big, but it gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    "This, this is..." Yu Xiaogang looked at the Golden Toad and didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Longming Golden Toad, a very rare kind of soul beast, is generally small but very dangerous!" Qi Ling then said, "look at the size of this Golden Toad. It''s at least 500 years old."


    This golden toad is very small. Compared with the mandala snake in front of it, it can''t even plug its teeth.


    But I do not know why at this time, the mandala snake''s face is a look of panic and uneasiness, and its huge body is writhing anxiously, as if it wants to run away all the time.


    "This Mandala snake is so huge that it must be hunting this Golden Toad?" Tang San said, "teacher, let''s catch them while they are fighting."


    "Xiao San, there are two mistakes in what you said just now." Yu Xiaogang stares at Longming''s Golden Toad, sweating.


    "First of all, they are predators, but it''s the Golden Toad that preys on the mandala snake! With the ability of Mandala snake, it is not the opponent of Golden Toad at all


    "Why? How could it be? " Tang Sany was surprised that toads were hunting giant snakes? This is unheard of!


    "Second!" Yu Xiaogang then said, "what we are going to do now is not to make a profit, but to seize the opportunity and run for life as soon as possible."

 Chapter 9

    "Longming Golden Toad is very aggressive and territorial. Once you find our smell, it will definitely attack us!" Yu Xiaogang said.


    "Besides, Longming Golden Toad is the best in attack, defense and speed. It has no obvious weakness at all. We can''t defeat it now. "


    " but these are not the key points. The most terrible part of this kind of soul beast is its call! "


    "Cry?" Tang San wondered, "is there anything special about its cry?"


    "The sound of the Golden Toad is like the sound of the dragon, and it is also named for it! What''s more, when the Dragon singing Golden Toad is singing, all the creatures around it will fall into a forced daze state, which can be said to be a close combat nemesis. " Yu Xiaogang explained.


    "So, Xiao San, although it''s a pity, you''d better give up this Mandala snake soul ring, and we''ll go to look for other soul rings."


    After listening to Yu Xiaogang''s explanation, Tang San also felt depressed.


    After all, all the soul rings with proper attributes are available but not available. Who knows if you can find the right one after missing this time.


    But a mandala snake is enough for several people, plus a more powerful dragon singing Golden Toad, the difficulty of hunting is almost impossible! Tang San is not willing to let several people fall into crisis because of himself.


    "Ha ha, master, Xiao San, we don''t have to leave here!" Qi Ling said suddenly.


    "Since it''s a melee nemesis, we can kill it from a distance, can''t we?"


    "Oh? Qi Ling, do you have a way to get rid of the Golden Toad Yu Xiaogang surprised way, and Tang three also showed the look of hope.


    "Yes. Come on, I''ll show you a big baby Qi Ling said, from his infinite space, took out the Barrett sniper gun.


    When the black and domineering Bartley sniper gun was placed in front of Yu Xiaogang and Tang San, they were shocked and speechless!


    Although they don''t know this thing, they can feel a strong deterrent force and a deadly threat from it! There''s no doubt that it''s a weapon with amazing lethality.


    "Qi Ling, what is this thing?" Yu Xiaogang asked, "with this thing, you can destroy the Dragon singing Golden Toad?"


    "Absolutely! Only one shot is needed to make sure there is no ash left in the toad Qi Ling confidently said, "this thing is called Bartley sniper gun. It''s a special kind of soul guide."


    "The effective shooting distance of this soul guide sniper gun is more than 4000 meters, which is completely beyond the sensing range of Longming Golden Toad!" Qi Ling said.


    "Now the only problem is how to make sure we can hit it! After all, I only have two bullets. "


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is about to use the horoscope, and the selection task has been triggered. Please select from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: the host shoots by himself, the shooting success rate is 50%, and the reward is one shot of Bartley sniper gun.


    Option 2: let Tang San shoot. The shooting success rate is 99%. Reward: God level pupil skill: fire eye, Tang San''s favor degree + 5%.


    If you choose one of the two options, you will have an extra chance to shoot. The chance is still 50%. It''s almost useless.


    Tang San himself practiced the pupil technique of Ziji magic pupil and mastered the technique of solving all kinds of concealed weapons. Even if he operated it for the first time, his success rate was far higher than himself.


    And this God level pupil technique: fire eye golden eye, a look at the name is not the thing, naturally can''t miss! So Qi Ling did not hesitate to choose option 2.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has selected option 2: shoot by Tang San, and get the reward: God level pupil skill: fire eye, Tang San''s favor degree + 5%]


    "here you are, Xiao San!" Qi Ling said and handed the Batley sniper gun to Tang San. "You''re going to shoot this one!"


    "Me?" Looking at the Batley sniper gun in his hand, Tang San told himself that it was not only fierce in appearance, but also extremely powerful inside, "but I haven''t used this thing!"


    "Well, there''s always a first time in everything. I believe you, Xiao San. Let go of it!" Qi Ling said and began to teach Tang San how to operate the sniper gun.


    As a lifelong addict to concealed weapons, Tang San is naturally full of curiosity about this novel weapon and is eager to have a try.


    So when he chose a gun point, fell down and began to aim, he immediately launched the power of Ziji magic pupil to the maximum extent, and firmly locked the Longming Golden Toad.


    "Longming''s sense of vigilance is very strong. If he makes a bold move, he will only scare the snake." Qi Ling said on one side.


    "And only when it launches a chirp attack, it is the only time to show its flaws! Xiao San, that''s also the best time for you to attack! "


    "More importantly, we must take advantage of the attack of Longming toad to subdue the mandala snake. Otherwise, once it is frightened and runs away, our action may fall short."


    Tang San''s efforts to maintain the state of Ziji magic pupil were extremely exhausting, but fortunately, the confrontation between Mandala snake and Longming Golden Toad soon ended!As if unable to bear the pressure, the mandala snake took the lead in launching an attack. Its body was like a sharp sword, and it shot at Longming Golden Toad. It took a desperate surprise attack to catch it unprepared.


    But unfortunately, the reaction speed of Longming toad is faster than that of Mandala snake! When the mandala snake''s body fell into the air, the dragon''s legs made a fierce effort and disappeared from the original place in an instant!


    And when the Golden Toad appears again, it has a green snake blood in its mouth! I don''t know when a wound has appeared on the mandala snake.


    The invincible Mandala snake can''t even resist the little bite of the Golden Toad!


    Observing all this, Tang San couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He even wanted to hunt such a monster, which was beyond his ability.


    "Attention, junior!" Qi Ling then said, "the Golden Toad is about to move! Get ready! "


    Aware of the strength gap between the two sides, the mandala snake naturally refused to wait to die, and immediately fled to the distance! But unfortunately, Longming toad had already prepared for this.


    Without waiting for the mandala snake to rush out far, the Golden Toad has opened its mouth, and then a melodious sound of the Dragon comes from its mouth.


    It''s hard to say what a strange picture it is. A toad''s mouth makes a dragon''s song!


    But the truth is that the mandala snake seems to have stopped suddenly, fell from mid air and fell into a dazed state.


    "Right now, junior!" Qi Ling said to Tang San, "shoot!"


    Tang San, who was always ready, had already pressed the trigger of Bartley''s sniper gun at the moment of Qi Ling''s order, and the bullet almost broke through the speed of sound and shot at Long Ming''s Golden Toad.


    Longming toad, who was singing, did not expect that he had become the prey of others, and was directly hit in his head!


    But its originally not big body, then directly lost half, only left the lower body is still struggling.


    "Yes, ha ha!" Qi Ling said excitedly, "go, Xiao San, let''s get your soul ring quickly! Don''t wake up to that Mandala snake and run away again. "

 Chapter 10

    Qi Ling took the lead and rushed over. After confirming that the mandala snake was still dizzy, he could not help sighing: "what a powerful ability! It''s terrible that you can dazzle a beast with similar soul power for such a long time


    "Little three! Hurry up and start from the snake''s mouth. Let''s kill it. " Qi Ling said, "be careful not to be bitten by his teeth. I won''t detoxify it!"


    According to Qi Ling''s instructions, Tang San used his own dagger to kill the mandala snake from its soft interior, and then a yellow Centennial Soul Ring floated up.


    Yu Xiaogang, who was a little late, looked at the dragon and thought deeply.


    The loongming toad, who lost his head, didn''t stop breathing completely at this time. Relying on the instinct of his body, he panted and showed his strong vitality.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "how, are you scared by the power of Barrett''s sniper gun?"


    "Providence, that''s providence! Qi Ling, you have your first Soul Ring! " Yu Xiaogang said suddenly.


    "The first Soul Ring? "Mine?" Qi Ling was stunned and then looked at the Golden Toad on the ground.


    "Master, you don''t mean this toad, do you?"


    "It''s the Golden Toad!" Yu Xiaogang corrected, "the Dragon singing Golden Toad itself contains a trace of dragon blood, just in line with your soul requirements!"


    "What''s more, whether it''s years or the skills it has, it can be said that it''s tailor-made for you. It''s a match made in heaven!"


    "But, master..." Qi Ling''s words stopped for a while. Even though it has the blood of the dragon family, it is still a toad after all!


    Is his passive skill "crow''s mouth" activated again, and he really wants to match the dragon spirit with a toad Soul Ring?


    "Do it quickly, Qi Ling. If it dies, the soul ring will belong to Xiao San." Yu Xiaogang said.


    "This This... " Qi Ling felt speechless for a while, but the dragon was singing the Golden Toad. Excluding its racial factors, all aspects were really his perfect choice!


    However, under the great master''s keen attention, Qi Ling had no choice but to cut off the last breath of Longming''s Golden Toad. At the same time, a golden Centennial Soul Ring appeared in the air.


    Looking at the golden Soul Ring in front of him, Yu Xiaogang wrinkled his forehead and said, "the color of the Soul Ring..."


    "Qi Ling, the age of this soul ring is more than 500 years, or even close to 600 years. It''s enough to be the second soul ring, but it''s a little too much to be the first one!"


    "It''s all right, master. My martial spirit is very special. It''s enough to bear such a number of years of Soul Ring!" Qi Ling said confidently.


    "What''s more, since we want to absorb the Soul Ring of a toad, we must be in the most satisfactory state!"


    Yu Xiaogang, who can''t beat Qi Ling, has no choice but to agree with him to absorb this soul ring beyond his age, considering the particularity of his martial spirit.


    So Qi Ling and Tang San stood in front of their respective soul rings, stretched out their hands and touched the soul rings in the air.


    Soon, the Soul Ring touched by Qi Ling gradually gathered on the martial spirit of his right hand, and then he felt a special force pouring into his body!


    However, it''s strange that Qi Ling didn''t absorb the soul ring as Yu Xiaogang said, so he suffered a lot.


    He felt that the soul ring was like flowing water, which was naturally absorbed by himself, even a little comfortable.


    It seems that he is not absorbing the soul ring, but the soul ring is yearning for him. To be more precise, he is yearning for his martial spirit, and even can''t wait.


    The reason for this is that although the Golden Toad has a trace of dragon blood, how can it be respected by the dragon. It''s as if the inferior nobles finally have the chance to become a royal family. How can they not be thirsty for it.


    It didn''t take long for Qi Ling to finish absorbing his first soul ring.


    After he opened his eyes and stood up from the ground, he felt better than ever and doubled his strength.


    "Master, I have absorbed the soul ring. Where''s Xiao San?" Qi Ling said to Yu Xiaogang.


    "Qi Ling? How can you absorb the soul ring so quickly? The spirits of gods, demons and martial arts are really unique. " Yu Xiaogang said, but his brow was even tighter.


    "The situation of Xiao San is not optimistic. I don''t know why, he can''t absorb that soul ring for a long time!"


    As soon as Qi Ling heard this, he immediately looked at Tang San. Tang San seemed to have been fished out of the water. He was sweating profusely, and his face looked very painful, as if he was struggling with something.


    On his hand, there is a golden Soul Ring floating on the mark of blue silver grass soul, which appears and disappears, but it has not been absorbed smoothly, which is also the reason for his pain.


    With a little analysis, Qi Ling immediately understood the reason why Tang San could not absorb the Soul Ring smoothly!


    This is because when the mandala snake died, although it was in a dazed state, it did not receive any damage.If you die like this, it''s natural that you can''t close your eyes. That''s why there is such a big rejection reaction.


    But if it goes on like this, Tang San can''t absorb the soul ring for a long time, which is likely to have extremely serious consequences. At the worst, it may even lead to confusion of soul power and eventually death!


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that Tang San is facing a dilemma. Please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: use xuantiangong to rescue tangsan and get reward: xuantiangong realm + 2, tangsan favor degree + 20%.


    Option 2: let it go. The success rate of Tang San''s absorption of soul ring is 30%. The reward: Tang San''s liking degree is - 20%. He loses the progress of xuantiangong cultivation.


    There is no doubt that Qi Ling naturally wants to choose option one, which can not only raise the level of xuantiangong, but also gain Tang San''s favor. Why not?


    As a soul master''s own power, there is no way to transfer soul power to each other, but the unique skills of Tang clan and Xuantian Gong are different!


    Because it is an internal mental skill in the final analysis. As long as it is of the same origin, it can be transmitted to each other.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen option 1: rescue Tang San, and has won the reward: Tang San''s liking degree + 20%, Xuantian Gong level has been increased by two levels. At present, xuantiangong is the third level! ¡¿


    even Tang San, Xuantian gong at this time is just the first level. Qi Ling''s Xuantian Gong is far higher than him! It''s easy to rescue Tang San.


    After putting his hand on Tang San''s shoulder, a burst of profound xuantiangong was transmitted to Tang San''s body through Qi Ling, which made Tang San''s eyebrows immediately stretch out and the fluctuation of soul power stabilized.


    Tang San, who was fighting against the ring of Mandala snake, felt a warm and reassuring force flowing through his body, which made him feel familiar, just like his master was around him.


    With the help of this power, Tang San quickly suppressed the ring of Mandala snake''s soul, wiped out its unwilling resentment when it died, and put the power of the ring back to his own use.

 Chapter 11

    When Tang San completely absorbed the Soul Ring of Mandala snake and opened his eyes, what appeared in front of him was Yu Xiaogang''s anxious expression and Qi Ling with a smile.


    "Xiao San, are you ok? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Yu Xiaogang asked with concern, "is everything normal with your martial spirit and the soul ring you just absorbed?"


    After feeling his physical condition, Tang San said: "teacher, I''m ok. I feel better now than ever."


    "That''s good!" Yu Xiaogang just put down his heart, "just now you absorbed the soul ring out of the way, almost died!"


    "Or Qi Ling did not know what way to save you, you have to thank him well."


    After listening to Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang San was surprised. The sense of familiarity he had just felt turned out to come from Qi Ling? What''s going on?


    But anyway, it''s an indisputable fact that Qi Ling saved himself. So Tang San said to Qi Ling, "thank you, brother Qi. I owe you again!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the word of thanks between good brothers? Since you have absorbed the soul ring, let''s go back as soon as possible, so as not to delay the school curriculum!" Qi Ling said.


    After a little rectification, they began to walk back and finally returned to notting college on the morning of the third day.


    Yu Xiaogang is weak and tired after several days of trekking. He goes back to his room to have a rest. Tang San and Qi Ling walk towards the dormitory.


    As soon as I entered the college, I saw a few work students trotting to the back of the school.


    Qi Ling was curious. He stopped a man and asked, "Hey, what are you going to do when you don''t have class?"


    "Are bullied to the end, what lessons..." the student subconsciously said, but after seeing the person''s appearance, immediately recovered.


    "Qi, boss Qi! Boss Qi, you are back at last! That''s good! "


    "Take your time. What''s going on? Who bullied you to the end? " Qi Ling said.


    "Yes, it''s the sixth grade boss Xiao! He took a group of people and surrounded xiaowujie. Wang Sheng has gone with the students of Gongdu! " The student said.


    "Oh? Boss Xiao Qi Ling scratched his head. He was not interested in these little kids. He really didn''t know such a person.


    "Is he very good? Why bother with Xiao Wu? "


    "It''s because he often bullies the students of Gongdu. Xiaowujie can''t see it and stops him. That''s what makes him hate!" Said the student.


    "Boss Xiao is an expert in the realm of soul master, and I heard that there are still several people in sixth grade who have reached the realm of soul master, so I dare to trouble little dancer!"


    "Besides, we also heard that boss Xiao had told us that if he won this time, he would ask little sister Wu to be his pet and all the work students to be his servants! Everyone in the college will listen to him in the future. "


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the challenge of boss Xiao, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: bear with one''s anger and let boss Xiao bully you, and you will be awarded the title of "loser".


    Option 2: tell the teacher to let the school deal with it and get a reward: a reward from the teacher.


    Option 3: teach boss Xiao a lesson, protect the dignity of the students, and get rewards: reputation + 3, soul power level + 3.


    There is no doubt that Qi Ling will naturally choose the third option!


    Whether it''s to swallow or tell the teacher, it''s not Qi Ling''s style of doing things. He still likes to beat his enemies with his fists.


    And more importantly, option 3 can increase your soul power level by 3 levels! You know, after absorbing the soul ring, the level of soul power has reached level 14, and even Tang San has only level 13!


    In this way, Qi Ling''s level of soul power will reach the terrible level of 17, which is an impossible level at his age. He is worthy of being the first person in the college!


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has selected option 3: teach boss Xiao a lesson by hand, and get the reward: reputation + 3, soul power level + 3]


    "hum, the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is arrogant!" Qi Lingsheng said, "Xiao San, let''s go and meet the boss Xiao. How many hands have you got?"


    On the back hill of the school, the two groups of students and Xiao are facing each other. Xiao Wu and Xiao, as leaders on both sides, stand in the front of each other.


    "Little rabbit, it''s too late for you to regret now. As long as you admit defeat now, I''ll only accept you as a pet!" Boss Xiao looks at Xiao Wu and laughs.


    "Of course, I''ll take good care of you, day or night!"


    "Pooh! I think you are a toad. You don''t have the ability to eat swan meat. You have a big appetite! " Small dance hands akimbo, a pair of domineering big sister head appearance said.


    "Boss Xiao, if you are afraid, give up and be my little brother in the future!"


    "I''m afraid? Ha ha, little rabbit, will you find out the current situation first Xiao Lao laughs a way."Now we have the upper hand! If you can''t send any more people, you''ll have to play in person. "


    Boss Xiao and Xiao Wu take a roulette to decide the outcome. The two sides send people to compete with each other. If they lose, they will replace one person. If there is no one to send, they will lose.


    This seems to be a fair rule. In fact, it''s not good for the students, because their strength is generally low, and there is only a little dancer in the realm of soul teacher.


    On the other hand, there were four soul masters, including him, and the rest of them had at least eight or nine levels of soul power.


    Seeing that the people on her side were defeated one by one, Xiao Wu could not help stamping her feet anxiously and said to herself angrily, "where did those two guys go? Really, the crucial moment is not here! "


    "Bunny, you''re gone. Is it your turn to play in person?" Xiao elder brother complacent way, "still say, you plan to admit defeat directly, become my pet like this?"


    "I happen to have a bunny dress here. Why don''t you open your eyes with it? Ha ha ha


    As Xiao''s mouth became more and more dirty, Xiao Wu stamped her feet angrily, so she decided to go on the stage and teach him a lesson.


    But at this time, came a particularly reassuring voice: "Xiao Wu is the boss of our seven houses, how can we go on the stage in person? Let me be my little brother. "


    Hearing this voice, the whole person of Xiaowu was immediately overjoyed, but he said, "hum! You are back. I thought you were lost outside! "


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry for the delay on the way. I came back late!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Xiao Wu, let me have these people! Third, check the injuries of other students and treat them if necessary. "


    "Be careful, brother Qi. They are very numerous and unscrupulous." Tang San said, "otherwise, let me go with you."


    "Ann, it''s just a bunch of kids. I haven''t paid attention to them yet." Qi Ling said, "to deal with them, I don''t even need to move my hand!"

 Chapter 12

    Beyond the Gongdu students, Qi Ling came to boss Xiao and said, "are you boss Xiao? Do you mean to make Xiaowu your pet


    Boss Xiao looks at Qi Ling, who only reaches his chest. He doesn''t know why. He is older than him, but he has a special temperament. He can''t breathe.


    "Well! That''s right. This is our bet. If you lose, of course you have to admit defeat! " Xiao eldest brother strong pretend calm of say.


    Qi Ling looks at the elder Xiao, full of killing intention, which makes the elder Xiao feel scared.


    When Xiao was about to lose his support, Qi Ling burst out laughing: "ha ha, it''s interesting. Let''s talk about it. How do you want to fight?"


    "Well! The rule is very simple, we take the wheel fight, both sides send ten people to each other, each person....


    "Oh, forget it, the trouble is dead!" Qi Ling said impatiently, "come one by one, when will you have to fight? I don''t have time to play with you


    "Well, let''s make it easier. How many of you, let''s go together! As long as you can kill me, you will win! "


    Xiao boss a Leng, then looked at Xiaowu, Xiaowu nodded and said: "yes, what he said is equal to what I said!"


    For Qi Ling, Xiao Wu can be said to have complete trust. Although he is the same age as himself, somehow he gives people a sense of security, as if he is omnipotent.


    And more importantly, Qi Ling and his competition, but easily crushed his own! Xiao Wu doesn''t believe that those people of Xiao are stronger than himself.


    "Well! Beyond your capacity, you are just a new first-year student of work study. How can you say that you want to challenge all of us? " Xiao said contemptuously, "I think you are looking for death."


    "You''re wrong. It''s not I who challenge you all, but you all, challenge me!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "What you want to challenge is not how to defeat me, but how to live in my hands!"


    Qi Ling''s arrogant words immediately aroused the strong dissatisfaction of Xiao''s group. After all, he was just a freshman who never showed his face. In their eyes, he might not be as strong as Xiao Wu.


    "Don''t talk big, come on! Are we still afraid of you? "


    "Damn, give this boy a long insight and let him know that we are not easy to get into trouble!"


    "Smelly boy, you''ll be beaten and cried later, and you''ll regret it!"


    For a moment, all the members of Xiao''s group summoned their own spirits, and four of them were attached to them with soul rings, showing their identity as soul masters.


    So many people are possessed by martial spirits at the same time. Even if they are just a group of children, the scene is spectacular enough. Boss Xiao looks at his subordinates and feels confident again.


    "How''s it going? Kid, if you want to admit defeat, just now, I''m not so angry! " Boss Xiao also summoned his own martial spirit. The wolf''s martial spirit possessed him, which made him look more powerful.


    "Give up? Why should I give up? " Qi Ling smile unchanged said, "you don''t think, so you can win me? No, no? "


    "Watch it, martial spirit. It''s not like that!" Qi Ling grinned and stretched out his right hand, "Wu Hun Fu Ti: Dragon Emperor!"


    The soul seal of Qi Ling''s right hand lights up again, and the mighty dragon''s shadow appears above him!


    This time, his first soul ring was lit up together, which added more powerful power to the dragon.


    The dragon in the air seems to open its mouth and utter a silent dragon chant, sending out a powerful momentum!


    All the people affected by this momentum can''t help but take three steps back, and some even sit on the ground.


    When the Dragon rushed down into Qi Ling''s body, a terrible momentum immediately came out of him, as if he was the supreme of heaven and earth, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang Just when people were still shocked by the power of Qi Ling''s spirit, he suddenly disappeared in the same place. Then, with three crisp sounds, he appeared in the camp of Xiao''s group.


    In addition to the Xiao eldest brother, the three one ring soul masters were slapped by Qi Ling, and they all fell to the ground with swollen faces.


    And their martial spirit possessed body, also with it, under Qi Ling''s slap, already let them lose all resistance.


    This is not only the strength gap, but also the unilateral crushing! Even if they are both soul masters, these people have no power to fight back in front of Qi Ling and can''t react at all.


    All the people on Xiao''s side were silent. They were fascinated by the three people who couldn''t help crying on the ground.


    The three experts on their own side didn''t even survive, so they were killed? You''re not dreaming, are you?


    "I count three, and after three, the people still standing here --"


    Qi Ling glanced at everyone and said, "there is no amnesty for killing!""1-2 -"


    the people who responded, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly ran up in panic at the same time, running and shouting: "help, help! Kill


    After all, they are a group of children. It''s OK to make noise and join in the fun. Once they realize that they are in danger, they can run as fast as they can, no matter how organized and disciplined they are.


    "You, you!" Xiao boss immediately silly eyes, the field is still standing, only he and Qi Ling, his just so big team, instant has disappeared.


    And looking at slowly to their own come to Qi Ling, Xiao boss feel as if he saw the God of death! He didn''t think that he could win over the people who could knock down the three soul masters in an instant.


    "You just said, what if you win? I don''t have very good ears. I don''t hear very well. "


    Qi Ling asked with a gentle smile, but in Xiao''s eyes, he was more terrible than the devil in hell!


    "I I... " Boss Xiao stammered and couldn''t speak. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that elder Xiao didn''t speak, Qi Ling turned back and cried, "Wang Sheng! How was the injury? Can you still move? "


    "Boss! I''m fine! " Wang Sheng, with a panda''s eye on his head, rushes over. The operation of elder Qi is too relaxing and makes him excited.


    "Boss! What do you want me to do? "


    "Go and slap him a hundred times!" Qi Ling pointed to Xiao and said, "let him know that some words should not be said."


    "Deling! Boss Wang Sheng agreed, and then came to the boss Xiao.


    "You, you, what are you going to do? I''m a noble. My father is... " In a panic, boss Xiao moved out his aristocratic identity and wanted to rely on it.


    "I don''t care what kind of noble you are. You are the king of heaven, and I can''t miss it today!" Qi Ling said domineering, "Wang Sheng, do it for me!"


    "Good! Boss Wang Sheng excitedly raised his hand and slapped him in the face!


    Boss Xiao, who was slapped in the face, wanted to resist, but he couldn''t do it at all!


    Because Qi Ling''s eyes are staring at him. I don''t know why. As long as Qi Ling looks at him, he will lose all the power of resistance.


    And Wang Sheng''s slap is more and more vigorous. Usually he is bullied by boss Xiao. This time, he will not let him go easily.

 Chapter 13

    ¡°76£¬77£¬78¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Sheng, while counting, continued to carry out Qi Ling''s instructions, struggling in the face of boss Xiao.


    Even if Wang Sheng had already used his soul and protected his hand with his soul power, he felt his palm numb after so many times.


    It''s the same with those who smoke people, not to mention those who are drawn. Boss Xiao now has two big heads, and his left and right faces are swollen. He can''t see his old style.


    He now incomparable regret, and efforts in memory, in the end, how did he provoke Qi Ling? Why did he let others go easily, but not himself?


    Finally, he made sure that he wanted to take Xiaowu as a pet, which angered him! Because at that time, Xiao boss clearly felt Qi Ling''s cold intention to kill.


    That is a kind of anger that the strong despises the weak, but is challenged by the weak!


    It''s this little intention to kill that makes the resistance of boss Xiao completely collapse. Even if he is bullied by Wang Sheng, who is weaker than himself, he doesn''t dare to fight back.


    And Xiao Wu looked at Xiao''s boss being so miserable, and couldn''t bear to say, "Hey, Qi Ling, or forget it. If you beat him up, how can you be my little brother?"


    "well, you has the final say, as long as you lose your breath." Qi Ling smiles, then says to Wang Sheng, "Wang Sheng, stop."


    "All right, boss!" As soon as Wang Sheng heard this, he immediately stopped, shook his hand and retreated to one side.


    "What''s up, boss Xiao? Do you want Xiaowu to be your pet?" Qi Ling came forward and said unkindly.


    "Do you want me to pour you another water? How about beating your back again


    "No No more... " Xiao''s swollen face was like a pig''s head, forcing a few words out of his mouth.


    "Qi Boss Qi You will be all of us My boss. "


    "Wrong, I''m not the boss. I''m just the subordinate of the powerful little dancer." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "After that, Xiao Wu will be the leader of the whole college, you know?"


    "I understand! Understand Xiao elder brother immediately reaction come over, quickly say to small dance, "small dance elder sister! You will be the boss of all of us in the future


    "Little dancer, you let me go east, I will never go west, you let me go north, I will never go south! What you say, little dancer, is the imperial edict of all of us


    Although Xiaowu was happy, for the sake of her big sister''s image, she said to Xiao: "well, I know. You go back first! I''ll call you when something happens! "


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Xiao''s eldest brother is pardoned and flies away.


    And Xiao Wu immediately hugs Qi Ling''s neck happily and jumps up and down.


    "Yes! Qiling, you are so powerful! It''s so easy to get rid of them! You are my idol


    A group of work study students also surrounded Qi Ling one after another at this time. They had been bullied by boss Xiao many times before, and they had never been as proud as they are today!


    "Boss Qi! You''re amazing! Thank you for helping us out! "


    "Boss, your martial spirit is so handsome! Is that a dragon? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a soul! "


    "Boss, I must study with you in the future, and strive to become as powerful as you as soon as possible!"


    Wang Sheng then stretched out his hand to stop them and said triumphantly, "don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise! I''m the first person to recognize the elder. You are all my descendants! Do you know? "


    "You people, have you forgotten what I just said?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "Xiao Wu is your elder sister. You should listen to her! Do you understand? "


    "And Wang Sheng." Qi Ling said to Wang Sheng, "since you are their elder, should you show it?"


    "Today, everyone, go to the restaurant on the second floor! Let Wang Sheng treat you


    "Yes! Great Xiao Wu was the first one to jump up happily, and then all the work students rushed to the restaurant together with Wang Sheng, who was very pale.


    "How about Xiao San?" After everyone left, Qi Ling said to the remaining Tang San, "do you think I''ve gone too far?"


    "No, you are a natural leader, brother Qi! In this respect, I''m not as good as you. " Tang San said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''m afraid you blame me for stealing your limelight." Qi Ling said, reaching for Tang San''s shoulder, and he also went to the restaurant.


    "Come on, let Wang Sheng give some blood today!"


    In the end, the meal didn''t make Wang Sheng bleed, because after a little rectification, boss Xiao immediately rushed to the restaurant and paid for them.


    As the elder Xiao, who was influenced by aristocratic struggle since childhood, he has a clear view that if he wants to live in the college from now on, he must improve his relationship with Qi Ling.


    So Xiao boss immediately put down the heart of the little mustard, rushed to Qi Ling to show his love! And generous commitment, from now on, the work of work study students, he all package, work study students just need to collect money.Since then, the students of Qishe have lived a comfortable life. They are also grateful to this young but powerful boss.


    However, they soon found that their boss didn''t seem to like class very much!


    On weekdays, Qi Ling''s time in class is very rare. He seems to prefer sleeping in the dormitory to going to the classroom.


    "Brother Qi, you can''t stay away from class like this." Tang San advised.


    "If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Even if you are gifted, you have to learn."


    "Hum, Xiao San, it''s true that learning is important, but why should I spend my time listening to those pedantic nerds who make absurd remarks?" Qi Ling said with disdain.


    "You are a disciple of the master. You should feel it, too? Compared with what the master said, what those teachers said was full of loopholes! "


    Tang San nodded to himself and agreed with Qi Ling.


    Although the master''s theory is very strange, it has been proved that almost all of his theories are right, but they are too advanced.


    "But, brother Qi, even so, you can''t help coming to class." Tang San said.


    "Ha? Xiaosan, you should not be such a pedantic person, right? " Qi Ling picks eyebrow way.


    Who dares to steal the top secret of the Tang clan? Is he such a person who abides by the rules?


    "Or, what reason do you have to persuade me to listen to things that are totally useless or even harmful?"


    "There are, of course, reasons." Tang San said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "Those who don''t have enough time in school can''t graduate."


    "..."


    "junior, let''s go to class!" Qi Ling turned over from his bed and said to Tang San.

 Chapter 14

    Notting college classroom, all students at the same time witnessed a miracle - they actually in the classroom, see the living Qi Ling!


    As the real boss of the college, the place where Qi Ling appears most is in his dormitory bed.


    Because of this, many students met him for the first time, and they were curious to see what the difference was.


    "Wow, what''s the wind today? How did Qi Ling come to class? " Xiao Wu saw Qi Ling''s figure and said in surprise.


    "I called brother Qi here." Tang San said beside the little dance.


    "Brother Qi is talented and intelligent. I can only understand 60% of what the teacher says, but he can understand 100%! It would be a pity that such talent would be wasted. "


    "Are you sure he''ll come to class and listen carefully?" Xiao Wu said dubiously.


    Recalling Qi Ling''s disdain for college teachers, Tang San secretly left a cold sweat: "probably..."


    So three minutes later, sitting in the first row of Qi Ling has entered the dream, sleep faster, even faster than in the dormitory.


    Lu Xuan is a young teacher, but he is very strict with his students. He frowns when he sees that someone dares to sleep in his class.


    "Qi Ling! You stand up for me Lu Xuan put down his textbook and said.


    "Sleep in class, don''t listen to teaching, do you still have my teacher in your eyes? Get out of here


    Qi Ling rubbed his eyes and said drowsily, "I''m sorry, teacher. I don''t want to sleep either. It''s not only boring, but also full of holes."


    Lu Xuan listened to Qi Ling''s words and widened his eyes, as if Qi Ling had said something incredible: "Damn, Qi Ling, what are you talking about! How can a student like you dare to question the teacher! "


    "I don''t care if you go to sleep in class, but you must make it clear to me that what I''m talking about is full of holes! Otherwise, you will never take my class again


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the threat of the teacher, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: admit your mistake to the teacher, ask for the teacher''s forgiveness, ignore the teacher''s mistakes in class, and get the reward: Teacher''s favor + 1, textbook + 10.


    Option 2: point out the teacher''s mistakes, correct the teacher''s behavior, and get a reward: the second half of the ten core theories of martial spirit.


    Facing these two options, Qi Ling naturally has to choose the second one. With all the ten core theories of martial spirit, Qi Ling can be regarded as a master of martial spirit theory.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: positive theory with the teacher, and has won the award: the second half of the ten core theories of martial spirit]


    "well, teacher, in that case, I''ll tell you what''s wrong with what you said!" Qi Ling stood up and said confidently.


    "What you teach in this class is the basic theorem of martial spirit, but it''s almost totally out of date knowledge! Many things have been proved wrong! "


    "Can''t animal spirits use the Soul Ring of plant spirits? Ridiculous, you don''t even know the essence of soul ring and martial spirit! "


    "Congenital full soul power can only reach level 10? Frog in the well, just sit in the well and watch the sky! There are more geniuses in this world than you think


    "If there is a defect in the spirit of martial arts, it is doomed to be unable to break through? It''s just that you haven''t found a suitable method. The defective soul must have a corresponding method to repair it! "


    "What makes me laugh most is the one you said!" Qi Ling pointed to a sentence in the textbook.


    "The soul master who abandoned the soul of martial arts is destined to have no great development in this life? What is the abandoned soul? What is a good soul? There is no abandoned soul in this world. Some of them just don''t play their own characteristics. They are useless soul masters! "


    Qi Ling''s words, said the deafening, the whole classroom were shocked by him in silence!


    Tang San looks at Qi Ling and shows his admiration. What he says is the same as that of the master. Even though he knows these things, he can''t talk like him. Maybe this is the gap between them!


    "You! You! You arrogant man Is Lu Xuan trembled by Qi Lingqi, pointing at him and saying, "the soul of waste martial arts is doomed to have no development. What''s wrong with that?"


    "A fool without talent is a man without value! Everyone''s martial spirit is predestined, so everyone''s value has already been predestined! This is the law of this society! "


    "You are wrong, teacher!" Qi Ling said without concession, "it''s you who divide them into three, six and nine grades that kill their possibility!"


    "To deny a person''s value because of the good or bad spirit of the armed forces is just like the behavior of a robber!"


    "You don''t have the right to define a person''s life easily. The person who does this kind of thing is not qualified to be a teacher at all!"Lu Xuan was Qi Ling''s words, shock of back step, and then pointed to his nose, can''t believe said: "you say I, don''t deserve to be a teacher?"


    "It''s really unreasonable, disrespectful, disobeying the teacher, arrogant and rude. I don''t think you deserve to be a student!" Lu Xuan waved and pointed to the gate.


    "Get out of here, you are not welcome here! Never come to my class again


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. I don''t want to take a class with a teacher like you." Qi Ling said as he walked out the door.


    "It''s useless to listen, harmful to learn, pedantic and stereotyped, and self serving as a teacher!"


    Seeing Qi Ling go to the door, Xiao Wu said excitedly: "Xiao San, I didn''t expect Qi Ling to know so much! I think what he said is reasonable. Let''s go and support him, too! "


    Tang sanze hesitated and said, "but, teacher, he is...


    " what else? I''ve been looking at that man for a long time! " Xiao Wu said, stood up and said, "you are such a bullshit teacher. If you can''t speak to others, you should use your power to suppress them! Not a hero at all


    "Little dancer, I''m not going to your class anymore!" With that, Xiao Wu followed Qi Ling and walked out the door.


    The students in the classroom look at Qi Ling. Maybe they don''t know anyone else, but the name of Xiao Wu Jie is as loud as thunder! At once, he became restless.


    "Go! This kind of teacher''s class, no matter! I don''t want my life defined by others! "


    "That''s right. Let''s go to master Yu Xiaogang and listen to him! It''s said that Qi Ling and Tang San are the ones who taught there! "


    "I say, no wonder Qi is so knowledgeable that I can''t understand what he said! I''ll go to master Yu Xiaogang now and listen to him give us a lesson! "


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that he was so casual that he let Master Yu Xiaogang be recognized by so many students!


    What he tried hard to do for half of his life was easily done by himself. It''s really fate.

 Chapter 15

    Watching more and more students rush out of the door, Lu Xuan calms down and starts to feel scared!


    This is not only a teaching accident, but also a teaching disaster, which is likely to make you lose your job!


    After all, the soul teacher college is different from ordinary schools. Every student is a precious soul teacher. The annual funding of the school is also related to the number of students.


    If these students really don''t go to school, it''s very easy for them to change schools, but they are afraid that they will be skinned by the headmaster.


    "Qi Ling! You stop for me Lu Xuan chased out and yelled, "it''s irresponsible of you to seduce so many students to play truant with you!"


    "Teacher, I want you to make it clear that I have never said a word to them!" Qi Ling said.


    "The students just feel that it''s ok if you don''t have class!"


    "Damn, since you say I''m not qualified to be a teacher, do you dare to compare with me?" Lu Xuan said helplessly.


    "If I lose, I''ll admit what you said! If you lose, you will leave school by yourself. Don''t bewitch other students! "


    Qi Ling looked at Lu Xuan, pointed to himself, pointed to him, and said: "you mean, you are a teacher, the second ring great soul master, want to compare with me, the first ring soul master?"


    "What''s more, the bet of both sides is that I will leave the college if I lose, and Mr. Lu Xuan, if you lose, just admit my point of view? I''m really moved by such excellent conditions! "


    "Teacher, you are really fair in this contest!"


    Rao is Lu Xuan. As the proposer of the competition, he can''t help feeling a blush. The gap between a soul ring and a soul skill is not as simple as the lack of a soul skill. It''s a comprehensive gap between soul power and all aspects!


    Not to mention, as a teacher, he was going to bully his students in this way, but for his own future, Lu Xuan chose to do so.


    "What? Are you scared? If you''re afraid, just leave the college! " Lu Xuan said.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the challenge of Lu Xuan, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse the unfair challenge, find other ways to fight back, and get the reward: prestige-1, 10 gold soul coins.


    Option 2: accept Lu Xuan''s challenge, defeat him and get a reward: a millennium Soul Ring with the same attributes.


    Looking at the reward of option 2, Qi Ling''s eyebrows are picked. This is really a timely reward. It can be said to be a timely help!


    The biggest gap between Lu Xuan and himself now lies in his soul power. Although he has absorbed the first Soul Ring and has super twin spirits, the gap between the soul master and the great soul master is not so easy to make up.


    But if you have a millennium soul ring, then everything will be different! His soul power will not be weaker than him, even stronger than him.


    And with the first soul ring as a cushion, Qi Ling can absorb this millennium soul ring as the first Soul Ring of his second martial spirit! I have no reason not to choose the second one.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen the second item: accept Lu Xuan''s challenge, and has won a reward: a millennium Soul Ring with matching attributes! Then Qi Ling said with a smile, "ha ha, how can it be? Since you want to compete with me so much, I''ll do as you wish!"


    "Tomorrow morning, on the school playground, we can have a fair duel! Also welcome all teachers and students to come and give me a witness! "


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Lu Xuan was afraid that Qi Ling would repent. "I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow morning!"


    After returning to the dormitory, Qi Ling once again became the focus of everyone. After all, although soul teachers college is very special, it is the first time for them to meet the students who dare to challenge their teachers.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss, but he has courage!" Wang Sheng said with adoration, "I dare to challenge the teacher. I dare not even think about it


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, good boy, when you said that teacher, it was really enjoyable!" Xiao Wu also said excitedly, "don''t worry, wait until tomorrow, I''ll take everyone with me to cheer you on!"


    "Well, please, little dance." Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t let me lose to him in momentum."


    "Don''t worry, I''m an omnipotent little dancer. I''ll take care of this little thing! "Xiaowu patted her chest confidently and said.


    But Tang San was worried and said: "brother Qi, there is a gap between you and teacher Lu Xuan. It''s not easy to ignore. What do you plan to do?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. Xiao San, you can wait to see a good play." Qi Ling said with a smile, "anyway, there is still one afternoon left, which is enough for me to surpass him!"


    Tang San naturally didn''t believe what Qi Ling said. If he could surpass Lu Xuan in only one afternoon, Qi Ling didn''t care. He just found a place where no one was in the afternoon and was ready to absorb his second soul ring.


    In fact, Qi Ling also considered whether he would wait for himself to absorb the second soul ring for the Dragon Emperor after a period of time, which would be better.In this way, when you have enough endurance, you can fully configure the second martial spirit with a 10000 year or even 100000 year Soul Ring!


    But after thinking about it, Qi Ling chose to let the two spirits upgrade at the same time.


    This is because the two spirits in his body are different from Tang San. They are two spirits of one evil and one right. If one side is too strong, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing will happen.


    "System! I choose to give my second soul, the blood devil emperor, a millennium Soul Ring! " Qi Ling said to the system, "give me the right Soul Ring!"


    [Ding Dong! The host selection has been confirmed, and the soul ring with appropriate attributes is being configured for your soul "blood devil emperor"! ¡¿


    [congratulations, you have obtained the Soul Ring of the Millennium spirit beast: Blood bat demon, please complete the absorption as soon as possible! ¡¿


    immediately, a purple soul ring appeared in front of Qi Ling, with a long blue light, which was mysterious and yearning.


    Qi Ling summoned the spirit of the blood devil emperor on his left hand, the blood red light took care of his whole body, and then extended his hand to the Millennium Soul Ring in front of him.


    Just a contact soul ring, Qi Ling''s brow immediately is a wrinkle!


    Different from the Dragon Emperor''s absorption of the soul ring, the process of the blood devil emperor''s absorption of the soul ring is full of numbing pain!


    This kind of feeling, like the blood devil emperor in his body, is crazy devouring and biting the soul ring, like a merciless killing.


    The law of the jungle, this is the only law of the dark creatures, as there is no dragon that kind of arrogant creatures, the blood devil emperor has put terror and cruelty to the extreme!


    There is no need for your consent at all. What you do is to plunder and take. The strong are supreme, the fittest survive, those who follow me live, and those who rebel against me die!


    When the blood devil emperor absorbed the soul ring, Qi Ling seemed to wake up from a nightmare and looked at his left hand with shortness of breath.


    "What a terrible soul! I can''t imagine what I would be like if I didn''t have the Dragon Emperor in my body! " Qi Ling said with lingering fear.

 Chapter 16

    The blood devil emperor and the Dragon Emperor are both the top martial spirits, but they are also the most dangerous martial spirits!


    If there is only the Dragon Emperor, the host will be more and more indifferent to all feelings in the world, arrogant above everything else, and eventually turn into a merciless machine.


    If there is only the blood devil emperor, the host will be filled with cruelty and fear, become the devil who only knows how to kill, and finally go crazy.


    Qi Ling is very happy now, his choice is right, otherwise once one side is dominant, it must be his own doom.


    However, taking such a big risk, but Qi Ling''s harvest is worth the ticket price!


    Looking at the soul ring with purple light on his left hand, Qi Ling just wanted to shout: "who else?"


    With this millennium soul ring, Qi Ling''s level of soul power has not been increased, but the soul power in his body has actually increased, and it has also increased a lot.


    That is to say, although the level of soul power has not changed, the quality of Qi Ling''s soul power has greatly increased!


    Under the same level of soul power, his quality of soul power is at least twice that of others. In this regard, he has the capital to defeat Lu Xuan.


    It''s like two people have only one soul ring, but it''s a decade or a millennium. Even if the level of soul power is the same, the Millennium soul ring can easily crush the decade soul ring.


    What''s more, the two first soul skills obtained by Qi Ling can be called miraculous skills!


    When Qi Ling saw his skill effect, he doubted whether he was open or not. How could Lu Xuan fight with him? You can crush him with either of your two skills.


    "Well, for the sake of fairness, I''ll just use one soul." Qi Ling helplessly shook his head and said, "no way, I am such an excellent person!"


    Finally to the duel time of the next day, the school''s students and teachers have already gathered in the playground, to set aside a special competition venue for the two.


    "Teacher, do you think Qi Ling has a chance to win?" Tang San asked Yu Xiaogang beside him.


    Yu Xiaogang said calmly: "if there are no other variables, Qi Ling is not Lu Xuan''s opponent! Even though he is a twin martial spirit, he can''t cross such a gap with only one soul ring! "


    "Unless..." Yu Xiaogang continued, "he can get another soul ring!"


    Lu Xuan stood on the competition field, excited like a rooster fighting! Although the means are not very glorious, but their own goal is really achieved!


    After all, I want to compete with a one ring soul master as a two ring soul master! If you can''t win again, don''t live.


    No matter what kind of genius the student is or whether he is the leader of the student, but the student is the student. How can he win his teacher?


    Now his only fear is that Qi Ling will avoid fighting. If so, as a teacher, he can''t say anything.


    So, when Qi Ling put his hands in his pocket and slowly appeared, the big stone in Lu Xuan''s heart finally fell to the ground: "you finally came, Qi Ling, I thought you were afraid to come!"


    "How come, teacher, I never have the word escape in my dictionary." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Lu Xuan gave a cold hum and said, "hum! Qi Ling, if you apologize to the teacher now and write an apology letter to me publicly, I can still...


    "no, teacher, let''s start quickly." Qi Ling said, "I hate to talk nonsense!"


    "Damn, you bad student! I don''t think you''ll cry if you don''t see the coffin! " Lu Xuan furious way, his good intentions to find him under the stairs, did not expect that he was ungrateful!


    "In that case, you''ll regret it! Soul: Shadow wolf, possessed


    Lu Xuan said, his martial spirit mark emerged from his body, which was surrounded by two soul rings, one white and one yellow, showing his identity as a great soul master.


    Although shadow wolf is a very common soul, it is a very good sensitive attack soul and has good attack power.


    Lu Xuan''s body seems to have grown a thin layer of fluffy, his hair turned gray, and his eyes became the unique shape of the beast.


    More importantly, the skeleton of his limbs, including his hands and nails, has evolved into the shape of a wolf, allowing him to move faster and attack more efficiently.


    "First soul skill: speed!" Lu Xuan says, the white soul ring on his body lights up, and then he doesn''t enter his body. He has already launched his first soul skill.


    "My first soul skill can increase my speed by 30% in a certain period of time!" Lu Xuan on the ground flexible movement, "how, now you should even my shadow can''t catch?"


    "Is that the only way?" Qi Ling looks at Lu Xuan and asks with a smile.


    "What?" Lu Xuan doubts a way.


    "I mean, is that all you have?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "then you''d better use all your soul skills as soon as possible. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to wait.""What did you say? You arrogant boy, die for me Angry, Lu Xuan rushed to Qi Ling regardless of everything, at the same time stretched out his claws to him.


    Everyone who saw this scene took a deep breath. Qi Ling hasn''t possessed the body yet! Such a fast attack, he is absolutely unable to take down!


    But then, a shocking scene happened. Lu Xuan''s attack was caught by Qi Ling steadily! His arm was directly blocked by Qi Ling and did not cause any damage to him!


    "Why?" Tang San, who was watching the battle, suddenly wondered, "brother Qi''s action just now... Strange!"


    "What''s the matter? Xiao San, have you found anything strange? " Yu Xiaogang asked.


    "No, teacher, just what brother Qi did just now..." Tang San organized the language and said.


    "He seems to have done it before Mr. Lu started! So we can be late first and block the attack of Mr. Lu. "


    at the same time, the onlookers also found that the color of Qi Ling''s eyes had changed! Originally black pupil of he, at this time of eyes unexpectedly changed voice gold, let a person feel strange extraordinary.


    This is Qi Ling''s second killing move for Lu Xuan! After he absorbed the soul ring yesterday, he learned the reward given to him before the system, God level pupil skill: fire eye!


    As a god level pupil technique, the state of fire eye golden eye, there are a total of three! Qi Ling''s present state is in the first place.


    The most important thing is that it has a very abnormal ability: foreseeing the future!


    According to the action details of the opponent''s body, Qi Ling can know the next attack route and attack mode of the opponent, and choose the best response route at the same time!


    This powerful ability of foreseeing makes Qi Ling easily block Lu Xuan''s attack even if he doesn''t use his soul.

 Chapter 17

    Looking at the Qi Ling who easily blocks his attack, Lu Xuan''s face is full of incredible!


    He''s just a ring soul master. He doesn''t use martial spirit. How can he resist his attack?


    "No, it must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence!" Lu Xuan yelled, "how can you stop my attack?"


    "Second soul skill: Shadow hundred claw strike!"


    Lu Xuan''s second soul skill is an attack type skill. It can attack the enemy for hundreds of times in an instant. It is the best attack method of the sensitive attack type soul master.


    But what makes Lu Xuan collapse is that Qi Ling is like willow catkins floating with the wind in his claw shadow. With only a few subtle movements, he dodges all his attacks!


    His speed is much faster than Qi Ling, but he can''t attack him!


    It''s like when he attacks him, he is no longer there, which makes Lu Xuan feel strange.


    But this is because, the fire eye golden eye strengthens to Qi Ling''s pupil strength, causes Lu Xuan''s attack in his eyes, slow is like the slow motion.


    At the same time, coupled with the ability of foreknowledge, Lu Xuan''s attack has not yet been sent out, he has been moving, of course, he can use slower than his action to avoid his attack.


    When Lu Xuan''s attack ended, Qi Ling looked at him gasping and said with a smile, "no, Miss Lu? You fell before I could do anything? "


    "Let me tell you, martial spirit is not used in this way! Martial spirit possessed: Dragon Emperor


    The spirit of the Dragon once again attached itself to Qi Ling. This time, there was a yellow hundred year Soul Ring on Qi Ling''s spirit.


    Lu Xuan looks at Qi Ling''s martial spirit, and his face becomes very ugly.


    Qi Ling''s martial spirit is very strong, which he knows, but he is just a ring soul master. Why do you feel that even his soul power has been crushed by him?


    "You''re just a ring soul master. Even if you''re possessed by martial spirit, what''s the use!" Lu xuanqiang said calmly.


    "Even if I can''t hit you, you can''t hit me! Can you keep up with the speed of the soul master of the sensitive attack department? "


    Lu Xuan said, began to move quickly around Qi Ling, fully showing his speed advantage.


    In his opinion, Qi Ling''s speed is far less than his own, so even if he can avoid his attack, he can''t keep up with his own speed, so he has been invincible.


    But Qi Ling looked at Lu Xuan moving at high speed in front of him, but he shook his head with a smile: "teacher Lu, people and people''s physique can''t be generalized!"


    "I really can''t match your speed, but why do you think I can''t beat you if I''m not as fast as you? "


    " the first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin! "


    Looking at Qi Ling''s posture, Tang San suddenly changed his face and quickly covered his ears: "no, brother Qi will use that move again!"


    One side of the small dance curious way: "that move? What is it? Why do you cover your ears


    "There''s no time to explain, Xiao Wu. Cover your ears as soon as possible!" Tang San said.


    Although Xiaowu looks confused, she still covers her ears obediently. Then they heard a melodious and magnificent sound of dragon chanting from Qi Ling''s mouth.


    The domineering sound of the dragon''s song was heard in every corner of the world. All the animals who heard it were lying on the ground, shivering and afraid to look up.


    And the people at the scene, the situation is no better than these animals, all were dizzy by the sound of the dragon.


    As for Lu Xuan in front of Qi Ling, he is dizzy and unable to move. He can only watch Qi Ling walk slowly towards himself, but he can''t react.


    This is Qi Ling''s first soul skill: the effect of jiuxiao Longyin, which ignores any condition of compulsory dizziness!


    No matter how high the opponent''s soul power, how many soul rings, and how strong the spiritual power, this kind of dizziness can''t be immune! The difference is only the time and effect of the action.


    No matter how fast you move, it''s useless to be interrupted by control skills, not to mention forced dizziness.


    Looking at Qi Ling gradually walking into himself, Lu Xuan starts to panic, but his body doesn''t listen to his consciousness and can''t move a bit.


    And Qi Ling didn''t say anything more. He just raised his fist with a smile and hit Lu Xuan''s face with a roaring wind.


    Lu Xuan looks at Qi Ling''s fist and closes his eyes in horror, waiting for the sharp pain of breaking his nose. But after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t feel the pain.


    After opening his eyes, Lu Xuan sees Qi Ling''s fist and stops in front of his nose.


    "Ha ha, don''t tease me, teacher. How can I beat you?" Qi Ling burst out laughing, "you are a teacher!"


    "This game, even if we draw!"


    Finish saying, Qi Ling turns head to walk to the outside, did not turn head to see Lu Xuan one eye again.


    And Lu Xuan also recovered from dizziness, but his feet were soft, and he sat on the ground, and the possession of martial spirit was relieved.When all the students saw this scene, they immediately began to cheer up: "boss Qi is powerful! Big Qi is domineering


    Everyone can see that Qi Ling is basically a rolling victory, just to give Lu Xuan some face, did not let him down.


    So all the students, as if surrounded by heroes, surrounded Qi Ling and walked out of the playground.


    "Not bad, Qi Ling really beat that Lu Xuan!" Xiao Wu said with admiration, "and it''s so relaxing to play! "


    " indeed, brother Qi''s strength and his final response are impeccable! "Tang San said admiringly.


    "No wonder the teacher always asked me to learn from elder brother Qi. In these aspects, I am really inferior to him, even far from him."


    "Ha ha, let''s go back quickly." Xiao Wu said happily, "he''s in such a big limelight today, but we have to ask him to have a good meal!"


    The study life in the college is very fast. In a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    Wang Sheng and boss Xiao, they all went to take the examination of intermediate soul teacher college, and the other students also went home.


    In the dormitory, there are only three people left: Tang San, Qi Ling and Xiao Wu.


    "The college will have a holiday tomorrow. Brother Qi, Xiao Wu, won''t you two go home?" As Tang San was packing his luggage, he asked two questions.


    Xiao Wu lay on the bed, looking a little lonely and said: "I don''t go home, there is no one to go back. Maybe I''ll stay in the college. "


    Qi Ling also said: "I have no place to go."


    Different from Tang San, Tang San had a place to call home when he was growing up, but Qi Ling was already in the college as soon as he came to this world.


    As for the past life, now recall, more like a dream in the depths of their own memory.


    "So." Tang San nodded slightly and suddenly suggested to them, "well, you two, do you want to go home with me?"

 Chapter 18

    "Wow! This is Xiaosan, the mountain village where you grew up? How beautiful the scenery is Xiao Wu looked at the ancient village in front of her and praised it sincerely.


    After being invited by Tang San, Qi Ling and Xiao Wu follow him to shenghun village.


    Old Jack, the head of the village, was very happy to see Tang San coming back with two classmates.


    "Oh! It''s not Xiao San. Oh, I said I''d go to the college to pick you up. I didn''t expect you''d come back by yourself! " Old Jack said enthusiastically, "are these two your classmates? It''s a real talent! "


    Qi Ling and Xiao Wu said hello to old Jack, then Tang San asked, "village head, where''s my father? Is he still at home? "


    Old Jack said with an unnatural look: "I was going to pick you up with your father, but when I went there in the morning, I only found this in your house."


    Old Jack said and handed a piece of paper to Tang San. It was written by Tang Hao, Tang San''s father.


    The general content of the letter is to ask Tang San to take care of his health, and he needs to go outside and deal with some of his own affairs. In other words, it''s a farewell letter.


    Looking at the paper in his hand, Tang San fell into endless loss. He thought he could see his long lost father when he got home, but it was nothing. At this time, Tang San was full of helplessness and loss.


    "Hi! Xiao San, what''s the matter with you? " Qi Ling suddenly patted Tang San on the shoulder, then hugged him and said, "it''s rare to come to your village. Don''t you take us to your house?"


    Xiao Wu then said: "yes, Xiao San, take us to your house quickly! I''m hungry. You''ll make me a lot of delicious food! "


    Looking at Tang San who was pulled away by them, old Jack said with a happy smile: "what two good children! Small three can meet such friend, I also rest assured


    When they came to the Tang family, they were shocked by the chaotic scene inside as soon as they entered!


    Tang Hao is not a person who pays attention to details, especially after Tang San left. It is no doubt a daydream to expect him to clean up the house carefully.


    "It seems that we are busy!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "if we don''t want to sleep in the ash heap at night, we''d better do it as soon as possible."


    After cleaning up the house, Tang Sanxiao showed his hand and made a delicious dinner for them.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they sat at the door of the blacksmith''s shop and watched the setting sun. Tang San suddenly laughed.


    "Xiao San, what''s the matter with you? Did you eat something bad? " Xiao Wu asked with concern.


    "No, I''m just happy today." Tang San said slowly, "I feel the feeling of home today. I haven''t had this feeling for a long time."


    "Thank you, brother Qi, Xiao Wu. Today is the happiest day for me!" Tang San''s face was full of longing and said, "if you are really my relatives, that''s good."


    "Hey, silly boy, what''s so hard!" Leaning against the doorframe, Qi Ling said, "you have called my elder brother Qi for such a long time. What''s wrong with me being your elder brother?"


    "And me! I can be your sister, too! " Xiao Wu also said.


    "I have no objection to elder brother Qi being my elder brother, and to tell you the truth, I can''t imagine elder brother Qi being my younger brother." Tang Sanxiao said.


    What Tang San said is also true. In the college, no matter how old the students are, they will shout brother Qi when they see Qi Ling, and no one feels uncomfortable.


    This is Qi Ling''s natural temperament, which spontaneously makes people feel a sense of security and is willing to show more respect to him.


    "As for Xiao Wu, you should be my sister." Don''t you feel happier when you have two brothers to protect you


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu''s expression suddenly went down, lowered her head and said: "that What if there are bad people who want my life and you can''t beat them? "


    Tang San looked back at Qi Ling and found that the other side was looking at him. They laughed at each other.


    "If there is one day." Tang San said.


    "Then let them step on our bodies!" Qi Ling continued.


    Xiao Wu looks at the two men who are very serious in front of her, and gradually her eyes turn red! It''s not only Tang San, but also Xiao Wu''s happiest day.


    "Brother Qi, third brother!" Xiao Wu suddenly exclaimed, "how nice! I have a brother! "


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s address, Tang San becomes excited, and even Qi Ling smiles.


    "Good! Since we are brothers and sisters today, how can we not celebrate it? " Qi Ling said, suddenly from his infinite space, took out a jar of wine.


    "Xiaosan, don''t say I won''t give you a chance! As long as you can drink me today, I''ll let you be my big brother! How''s it going? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Tang San also laughed and said, "good! Then I will spend my life with a gentleman today! "


    two people put on a big bowl and filled the bowl with baijiu. Xiao dance said with a smile on the side, "then I''ll be the referee. Brother Qi, brother three, you should be ready. The referee of Xiaowu is impartial"Ha ha ha, don''t worry. Even if Xiao San plays tricks, he''s not my opponent. Today, I''ll be the big brother!" Qi Ling said confidently.


    As a matter of fact, even though he was the most outstanding genius of the Tang clan, Tang San''s drinking capacity was really poor. After three bowls of wine, his eyes began to straighten.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter, Xiao San? Don''t you accept it?" Qi Ling said to Tang San after another bowl of wine.


    "Take Yes, brother... " With these words, Tang San fell to the ground and couldn''t wake up.


    "Ha ha ha, third brother, you can''t do it!" Xiao Wu patted Tang San on the back and said, "come on, brother Qi, let me drink with you."


    "Good! Come on, man up Qi Ling said with a smile.


    As a result, Qi Ling moved Xiaowu and Tang San back to the house one by one. Looking at the two people who couldn''t wake up, he said with emotion: "Alas, invincible is really lonely!"


    After that, they spent the whole holiday in shenghun village, catching fish and birds every day, which can be regarded as a childhood experience.


    After returning to the college, five years passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, the graduation season of the three came.


    Master Yu Xiaogang looked at the three outstanding people, can not help but be proud to say: "well, you three, today we are ready to go to the city of Soto."


    "Master, are we really going to Shrek college?" The small dance doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "There are many intermediate soul teachers colleges, willing to recruit us unconditionally! Is Shrek really that good? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Xiao Wu, Xiao San, Qi Ling, Shrek college will never let you down!" Yu Xiaogang said, it seems to think of someone.


    "After all, it''s that man''s college. How can it be boring?"

 Chapter 19

    Today, Soto, an important commercial town in the kingdom of Barak, welcomes three different guests. All those who see these three teenagers can''t help but praise them in their hearts: what a group of young talents.


    Xiaowu, needless to say, has become a beauty. Her black scorpion braids hang over her legs, and her slender waist is enough to be admired by countless women, not to mention her tight buttocks and slender tight thighs.


    Although Tang San''s appearance is not so outstanding, he has his own temperament, which gives people a feeling of being very easy to get close to. Wen Run Ru Yu describes a person like him.


    Qi Ling, one of the three, is the most attractive one. His appearance is full of aggressive and handsome, which makes girls blush unconsciously at one glance and sink completely at the second.


    Black hair, black pupil, tall and straight, Qi Ling seems to enjoy the favor of God, can not find a flaw in his body, as if he is the pronoun of perfection.


    "This is the city of Soto? What a big city! Ha ha Qi Ling looked at the bustling city in front of him and said with high spirits.


    "The point is, there are a lot of beauties on the street. It''s really good! Do you think so, junior


    Tang Sany covered his face and said, "elder brother, we''d better find a place to rest first. After dinner, we can do something else."


    After a simple lunch, the three of them began to look for a place to stay. Soon, Xiao Wu was attracted by a hotel with a very chic shape.


    "Wow! Brother three, brother Qi, this hotel is so beautiful! Shall we live here? " Xiao Wu''s eyes seemed to be shining and said happily.


    It''s a three story hotel. It looks small, but the configuration is very top-level. The whole hotel seems to be wrapped in a huge rose. First of all, the shape is amazing enough.


    "Rose Hotel, the name is elegant, not bad, big brother, I think we''ll stay here." Tang San also nodded and said.


    Qi Ling looks at these two brothers and sisters who are not familiar with the world, and feels cold sweat flowing down.


    One of them is pure to the extreme, and the other is not interested in anything other than concealed weapons. No wonder they don''t know that this is a kind of "lovers Hotel".


    But without waiting for Qi Ling to stop them, Xiao Wu has already jumped in first, and Tang San and Qi Ling have to keep up.


    "Boss, give us three best houses! Want the best As soon as Xiao Wu entered the hotel, she immediately said to the waiter in front of the counter.


    As soon as the waiter looks up, his eyes immediately shine. Although he is still young, Xiaowu is already a rare beauty, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    "Oh, this guest, are you alone or..." The waiter didn''t say any more, because he had already seen Qi Ling and Tang San who came in.


    Looking at Xiaowu and looking at Qiling and tangsan, the waiter made a gaping expression!


    Now the students are playing like this? At such a young age, I came to the lovers Hotel, or one woman and two men? The waiter felt that his values seemed to be being crushed bit by bit.


    Qi Ling looked at the waiter''s expression, do not want to know what he misunderstood, but a pat on his forehead! I''m afraid I would have misunderstood myself.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. Just do your duty and open three rooms for us." Qi Ling stepped forward and said.


    "Ah! Oh, oh, good... " The waiter started to search the house information in a hurry.


    I don''t know why, there is an unquestionable momentum in this young man.


    "I''m so sorry, three guests." After a while, the waiter looked up and said, "I don''t know what happened today. There''s only one room left. Look...


    " there''s only one room left? Then how can I live? " Qi Ling picks eyebrow way.


    "It doesn''t matter, elder brother Qi. We are so small, and we don''t occupy space. Three people can live in it!" Xiao Wu seems very interested in the house and insists on living here.


    "How can we do that, little dance? We are not young any more. It''s time to pay attention to these problems." Qi Ling said.


    "I have nothing to do with Xiao San, but as a girl, how can you not pay attention to these."


    "What''s the matter? You are my brothers! It''s not natural for brother and sister to sleep together! " Xiao Wu said with great reason.


    "But..." Qi Ling feels very helpless and glances at Xiao Wu''s figure. The girl''s growth is really good, not to mention her adopted brother. Even her brother can''t help but be moved.


    "Oh, brother Qi, I''m going to live here!" Small dance a see not, immediately used his own invincible killer mace, embrace Qi Ling''s arm began to coquetry.


    "Oh, well, well, let''s live here. If it''s a big deal, I''ll just have a dozen floor shops with Xiao San." Qi Ling has no choice but to act coquettishly for Xiao Wu. He has no way at all.


    "Yeah, great!" Xiao Wu also knows this. Although he is a straight man, he is softhearted to girls. He can say that he has no disadvantage.Just as Xiao Wu was about to come forward and take the room card from the waiter, a voice came from the door: "I said, this room should belong to me, right?"


    Several people looked back and saw a very tall young man, holding two beautiful twins, coming in from the door.


    Looking at his age, he should be a few years older than Qi Ling. His blonde hair sets off his handsome face, which is enough to make a girl scream.


    What''s more unique is that his eyes are full of unique charm.


    The boy went over several people, came to the counter and said to the waiter, "are you new here? I don''t know you always have to leave a room for me here?"


    With that, the boy took the room card from the waiter first, but when he took it back, he was stopped in mid air.


    Qi Ling tugged at the other side of the housing card and said, "this guy, it seems that we came first?"


    "Well, so what? In this city of Soto, no one dares to fight against me! "The boy looked directly at Qi Ling and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence. What I like most is to fight against those self righteous people!" Qi Ling said with a smile, and then a force on the hand, the room card from Dai mubai''s hand pulled back.


    Dai mubai''s room card was taken away, and the whole person was stunned. He didn''t have the slightest carelessness just now, but he snatched the room card from his hand, which shows that he lost to the other party in the power confrontation.


    Looking at his age, he should be younger than himself, but with such strength, Dai mubai can''t help being aroused to be competitive.


    "Well, in that case, let''s talk according to the rules!" Dai mubai said, "you fight with me. If you win, this room is yours! If you lose, get out of here


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the challenge of Dai mubai, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse to compete with Dai mubai, avoid conflict, and get reward: Dai mubai''s liking degree is - 100%, and he loses the admission qualification of Shrek college.


    Option 2: accept the challenge of Dai mubai and win the reward: Dai mubai''s liking degree + 10%, Shrek college pass.


    I didn''t expect that rejecting Dai mubai''s challenge would reduce his liking, and beating him would increase his liking. Is Dai mubai a good friend?


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qi Ling wants to teach this boy a lesson. How can he allow someone to be more arrogant than himself.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen option 2: defeat Dai mubai and get the award: Shrek college pass. With this certificate, you can directly pass the entrance test of Shrek college]


    the entrance test of Shrek college

 Chapter 20

    "Fight, we are afraid of you! I promise your mother doesn''t know you! " Little dance how to say also when six years elder sister head, how see accustomed to wear Mu white arrogant appearance, immediately come forward to say.


    Tang San frowned and said, "Xiaowu, you are a girl. You should speak...


    " hahaha, Xiaowu, well said, not only his mother doesn''t know him, but also his grandmother doesn''t know him! " Qi Ling laughs.


    "Come on! Four eyes, let me see what you can do


    Tang San shakes his head helplessly. With his big brother, it''s impossible to let the little girl dance.


    "What do you call me? Four eyes Dai mubai seemed to be greatly insulted. He yelled, "I want you to die! White tiger, possessed


    As a born four pupil, this has been Dai mubai''s pride. He has never been called so lightly. He can''t help but burst into a rage and directly carried out the martial spirit attachment.


    After a flash of intense white light, Dai mubai''s body changed greatly, and the whole person seemed to become a giant tiger in human shape, full of deterrent power.


    And from Dai mubai''s feet, there are three soul rings, two yellow and one purple, which show his identity of soul Zun.


    "The third soul skill: White Tiger King Kong changes!" After the martial spirit attached to the body, Dai mubaijin continued to use his thousand year Soul Ring technique, the White Tiger King Kong changed, the whole body changed further, and the body attributes also improved simultaneously.


    "Come on, boy, use your soul. I want you to pay for what you said!" Dai mubai said.


    "Do you really want to see my soul? I''m afraid you look down on it. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "I can''t come to school on the first day, so I''ll beat my senior half dead?"


    "Well! You''re here to sign up for Shrek college, too Dai mubai said, "don''t worry, if you can really beat me, I''ll directly exempt you from the exam and let you enter the school!"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, senior!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "look, this is my soul!"


    The spirit seal of the dragon in the right hand lights up again. The mighty momentum of the Dragon Emperor sweeps all the people present in an instant. Everyone can''t help but step back.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s back, Tang San couldn''t help admiring him. His elder brother''s style is impossible. It has nothing to do with his strength. It''s just his innate temperament.


    Dai mubai looked at Qi Ling''s spirit, and he was shocked. He was so overbearing that he couldn''t resist it. This was something that never happened!


    "Hum, what a Dragon Emperor! He is really powerful. No wonder he dares to challenge me! I have to admit that your martial spirit is the best I have ever seen Dai mubai honestly admitted.


    "But it''s a pity that you are only a great soul master of the second ring, but I am the soul master of the third ring! And I have the power of the Millennium soul ring. You are not my opponent! "


    Qi Ling shook his head helplessly, and then said: "isn''t it the Millennium Soul Ring? Do you think it''s precious? "


    Said, Qi Ling''s feet, also emerged two soul rings - a yellow, a purple!


    Dai mubai looked at Qi Ling''s thousand year Soul Ring and was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and said: "this, how can it be! You only have two soul rings. How can you absorb the Millennium Soul Ring? "


    One side of the Tang three helpless smile, sure enough, no matter who see his brother''s soul ring, will be shocked! This, including his own teacher, is the same with Yu Xiaogang.


    Tang San still remembers that when Yu Xiaogang saw Qi Ling''s soul ring, he almost doubted his theory for many years. It''s obviously unreasonable for him to absorb the Soul Ring over the years!


    In the end, Yu Xiaogang can only attribute Qi Ling''s particularity to his martial spirit, which enables him to do such amazing things.


    "Ready, Dai mubai, take my fist!" Qi Ling said, "take my fist, if you still stand, then I will lose!"


    "Well! Arrogance! The first soul skill: White Tiger shield Dai mubai says, the first soul ring lights up, and a white protective cover appears around his body.


    "Come on, let me see. You are a great soul master. How can you beat me down?"


    "Well, be careful! Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan


    The purple second soul ring lights up and converges on Qi Ling''s right fist, causing a suffocating fluctuation of soul power!


    With Qi Ling constantly compressing his soul power to his right fist, the pressure is constantly increasing, and even the houses around are creaking.


    Qi Ling''s second soul ring comes from a 3000 year old Unicorn rhinoceros. The characteristic of this kind of soul beast is that it can only collide and attack forward, and can''t change its direction.


    In exchange for it, is its unparalleled impact! Even the ten thousand year old spirit beast dare not resist its attack. It''s easy to break the stone.


    And Qi Ling''s Ba Long Quan is such an indomitable move! Release all the soul power of your whole body from this fist, and the attack power can reach 40 times amazing!When Qi Ling waved this fist, Dai mubai, who was never afraid of anything, had a regretful idea for the first time!


    You said I had nothing to do. Why did you provoke this monster?


    Is this kind of fist that people can stop?


    I''m afraid I''m a teacher in the college, but I dare not block it?


    Are you going to die? But I still have such an important mission, I can''t die!


    Immediately wear Mu white to shake a God, oneself just thought of those, is to walk a horse lantern?


    The next moment, Dai mubai felt the real pain!


    His chest began to sag under the blow, and his body began to fly backward under the huge impact.


    "Boom!" In the huge roar, Dai mubai, like a shell, smashed the wall of the hotel and was beaten out by Qi Ling.


    At this time, the people in the hotel are all looking like ghosts. They don''t see how Qi Ling punches, so they see Dai mubai being beaten out, just like a supernatural event.


    "Hoo Qi Ling breathed out a breath, looking at the big hole hit by Dai mubai, and said, "it seems that he has made great efforts, won''t he kill this boy?"


    People rushed out to find Dai mubai''s figure, and finally found him in another shop across the street!


    From the big hole in the wall, he should have been hit and flew here directly from the opposite side.


    Dai mubai wakes up from coma after a long time. After confirming that he is still alive, he stands up and bows to Qi Ling.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I wear mubai to keep my word. This room belongs to you! "


    Dai mubai is very clear that if Qi Ling''s fist is solid, he will surely die. Now that he can still stand here, it only means that he has stopped.


    "You are also very good. You are worthy of being the soul master!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "my fist was meant to make you lie in bed for a month, but you don''t look seriously injured!"


    "How''s it going? Do you want another punch? "

 Chapter 21

    Dai mubai heard Qi Ling''s words, his legs were soft, and he almost knelt on the ground! One more punch, you don''t want to go out upright.


    "No, no! Let me go Dai mubai begged for mercy, "I give up. You will be the boss of Shrek college in the future!"


    Later, Dai mubai was supported by the twins and walked out. With his physical quality, he should be able to recover in a day.


    Before leaving, Dai mubai handed Qi Ling a card: "Qi Ling, take this card and use it. I''ve covered all your expenses these days! Thank you for your kindness. "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be very straightforward! Four eyes Qiling took the card and said.


    Dai mubai almost tripped over Qi Ling''s words and said, "Qi Ling, can you change your name? It''s a shame to call me that. "


    " well, change the name... "Qi Ling turned to look at Tang San," then call you Xiaobai! "


    Dai mubai wants to cry without tears. Xiaobai is better than siyanzi. What''s more, it''s so cute. Maybe it can attract girls'' attention.


    After Dai mubai left, Xiao Wu immediately hugged Qi Ling happily and jumped up: "brother Qi, you are so powerful! The tiger was beaten down with one blow


    "I think that guy is a Silver Pewter spearhead, which is not good for you! No, he''s neither good-looking nor useful. He''s not as good-looking as brother Qi! "


    Qi Ling put her down and said: "Dai mubai''s strength is still good. If you and Xiao San fight with him seriously, they should not be his opponents. Of course, it''s "serious" fighting him. "


    Tang San nodded gently and said, "it''s true that I have less than 30% chance of winning against him without using concealed weapons."


    "So what, he still lost!" Xiao Wu said, "let''s go, brother Qi and brother San. Let''s go and have a look at that room."


    The room of the couple Hotel, as expected, is full of a suggestive meaning. As soon as people go in, they will blush and heartbeat involuntarily!


    Xiao Wu looks at the room in front of her, especially the cupboard on one side, the ropes, candles, whips, and other tools that she can''t recognize. She blushes as if she can drip blood.


    She finally understood why Qi Ling would show a strange expression when she said she would come here. It''s too early for her.


    "Xiao San, I don''t think the ventilation here is very good. Ha ha ha." Qi Ling suddenly said, "why don''t we go out and find another hotel?"


    "Ah, ah, oh..." Tang San is also like waking up from a dream. He is addicted to concealed weapons. Where has he seen such a scene? "Big brother, I think you are right!"


    After they finally found a place to live, they went on their own in the afternoon. Until the next morning, they formally went to Shrek college to attend its registration ceremony.


    After they came out of the city, they went all the way to the south, but it was more and more desolate. It was as if they had come to a farm. There were lots of farmland on both sides of the road.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that we are getting more and more remote?" Little dance doubts a way, "we should not be master, to sell to big mountain?"


    "Ha ha, where can I dare to buy you a little dance? You''re not going to make me dance?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Qi, you bully me again!" Xiao Wu said, jumping to Qi Ling''s back, "in order to punish you, I want you to carry me!"


    Qi Ling grasped the little dance with both hands and said helplessly: "you girl, if you want me to carry you, just tell me straight away, why do you still make a detour?"


    Not long after, Tang San, with sharp eyes, saw a small village in the distance. It seemed that there were about a hundred households with a small scale. It seemed that many people gathered at the entrance of the village. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Big brother, little dance, there is a village. Let''s ask the way." Tang San said.


    When they came near, they found that something was wrong. These people at the entrance of the village were teenagers of the same age. They were in line with their parents.


    Three people look at each other, Qi Ling carefully said: "should not... Is it here?"


    In fact, as the three people thought, after arriving at the entrance of the village, there was a table, behind which sat a 60-70-year-old man.


    Behind the old man, there was a shabby sign with five big characters "Shrek College" mottled on it, and a strange looking monster painted beside it.


    At this time, the old man seemed to have a conflict with these people. A middle-aged man said excitedly: "liar! You are a liar college, return my registration fee! "


    "My son is a top student in the school. He is a level 12 soul master, and he has a centennial soul ring. How can you say that he doesn''t meet your application requirements? You are deceiving


    The old man stood up impatiently and said to them, "I''ll tell you again, please let me know the admission standard of Shrek college. Don''t sign up just because you can get a Viscount!"


    "Shrek is the most peculiar existence even among ghosts and beasts, so we Shrek college can only recruit monsters!""If you are over 13 years old, or your soul power is not up to level 21, don''t waste your time! Once the registration fee is paid, it will not be refunded. Take care of yourself


    With that, the old man was full of surging soul power. Six soul rings appeared on him, and a long stick appeared on his hand.


    This seemingly insignificant old man is actually a soul power level 60 or above!


    See such a strong, those students immediately dare not make trouble, have left the ash. About one third of the people left at the scene obviously felt that they met the requirements.


    The old man took a look at the rest of the people and said to a young man sitting behind him, "mubai, the rest of the people, you can come as long as you are qualified."


    "Yes, teacher!" It''s Qi Ling who talks. Dai mubai, whom they met yesterday, hasn''t seen him all night. His injury is almost better.


    Seeing Dai mubai, Qi lingdun laughed. When everyone was still hesitating, he was the first to go up and said to Dai mubai: "yo! Xiaobai, we''re here for you! Take care


    Seeing Qi Ling, Dai Mu''s white face jerked and said helplessly, "brother Qi, don''t make fun of me. It''s you who take care of me. You three don''t have to test it. Go straight in. "


    One side of the old man heard Dai mubai''s words, can''t help looking at Qi Ling more, after all, can let Dai mubai say this, this boy can''t be underestimated.


    "Is there anyone else? If there is no one, I will take them in! " Dai mubai looked at those people and felt a little anxious. Why didn''t the people he had been waiting for appear?


    And just then, a particularly attractive girl came, she looks shorter than Xiaowu, but her figure is much higher than her peers.


    Black hair, black pupil, white skin, proud figure, but the beautiful face does not take a trace of expression, full of the temperament of thousands of miles away, a typical iceberg beauty.


    Seeing this person, Dai mubai''s eyes immediately became hot, because this is the person he has been waiting for.

 Chapter 22

    "You You... " Facing the girl, Dai mubai went up, but he, who had always been a veteran in love, seemed unable to speak in front of the girl.


    The girl was Zhu Zhuqing. She looked at Dai mubai in disgust, then went to the old soul emperor and said, "I want to join Shrek college."


    The old man looked at her and Dai mubai, who shrugged helplessly.


    So the old man gave Zhu Zhuqing a test and let her go to the college.


    Later, Dai mubai took a few people and walked to the college. Along the way, he introduced the various buildings in the college and the location of the class.


    Qiling is not very interested in these, because Shrek college has limited funds, so all kinds of facilities are not as complete as notting college, which is more like a school of hope project.


    "Can you beat Dai mubai?" At this time, a cold voice came from Qi Ling.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know when he came to Qi Ling. He was as quiet as if he was a cat. He didn''t make a sound.


    "Why? Do you want to beat him? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said, "yes, I must defeat him! Whatever the cost


    "Since you can beat him, you must be better than him! I want you to teach me how to be as strong as you


    "No, miss, do you have such a deep hatred? What can''t be solved with a hot pot? " Qi Ling helpless way, in the heart but think, wear Mu white this flower heart big turnip, this is to cause the disaster of death.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''ll come to you." Zhu Zhuqing said, ignoring Qi Ling, he quickly walked forward, and soon disappeared out of sight.


    Then they came to the second examination room, where many people were ready for the examination. Like the old man in front of the door, the examiner was also a strong man at the level of soul emperor.


    After Dai mubai came, he whispered in the old man''s ear for a while. Then the old man nodded and said, "well, I know. You can take them to the fourth level directly. They passed the first three levels."


    All of a sudden, the students who passed the test with difficulty got angry and expressed dissatisfaction one after another.


    "Why can they go through the back door? This is not fair! Why do we have to pass one by one, but they can enter the fourth level directly? "


    the examiner took a look at them and said calmly," just a few of them, their soul power has exceeded level 25! Some of you who have more than level 25 soul power can also pass! "


    Hearing the examiner''s words, those people immediately silence, after all, can reach level 21 soul power, is already a great genius, level 25, that must be what kind of monster!


    "Teacher, if it''s level 25 soul power, then I should also be able to pass!" A pleasant voice came and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It''s a girl in a white dress, with short hair and delicate face. The whole person has an indescribable sense of comfort, which makes people happy.


    More importantly, her every move shows excellent temperament. Obviously, she has received extremely high education and is a noble girl to the letter.


    The examiner took a look at her and said, "well, you can go there, too."


    With the examiner''s sophisticated eyesight, we can naturally see that the girl''s talent is outstanding enough to pass the test.


    After all, if you can''t pass the test, it''s too strict.


    But the students didn''t think so. They immediately clamoured that there was a black curtain. Qiling must have been given the quota and asked for a full refund from Shrek college.


    The old man was annoyed by the noise, especially when he heard the word "refund", his eyebrows jumped straight. This is an important source of income for Shrek college. In case of being messed up by himself, he would not be skinned by the president.


    As a result, as soon as he looked back, he saw Qi Ling, who was smiling like a fox. His eyes narrowed and he said, "well, aren''t you not satisfied? Then I''ll give you a chance! "


    "That kid over there, stand up!" The examiner pointed to Qi Ling and said, "as long as you can beat him, you can pass the test immediately!"


    "Me?" Qi Ling a Leng, oneself this is to lie to also get a gun.


    "Yes, it''s you!" The examiner said with a bad smile, "mubai, take other people in first. As for whether this boy can pass the test, it depends on his nature!"


    Hearing that Qi Ling was left behind, everyone had different reactions. Fortunately, there were also some people who didn''t understand. Xiao Wu was about to lose her temper directly. When she started to work with the examiner, Qi Ling stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, silly girl, you go in with Xiao San first, and I''ll be there later!" Qi Ling touched Xiao Wu''s head and said.


    "OK, brother Qi, you should come here quickly." Xiao Wu said, "if they don''t let you pass, I won''t go either!"


    After several people left, Qi Ling looked at the rest of the students, not many, just ten, and all of them had no impression. It seemed that they were just tricks.Anyway, according to my memory, these people will not pass the later test, otherwise there will be no Shrek seven monsters.


    In this case, let yourself give them a ride, or save them some time.


    Several trainees saw that although Qi Ling was not easy to be provoked, he was only one person, but there were ten people on his own side. Were you afraid that he would not be able to beat him?


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. As long as we unite, we can beat him!" One said, others echoed.


    "Martial spirit: possessed!" Ten great soul masters summoned their own spirits. The yellow and white soul rings complemented each other, and they were also very powerful for a while.


    Although they didn''t go through any actual combat cooperation, they were also gifted. They quickly combined into a simple formation, with strong attack in the front, sensitive attack on the side and assistance in the back. It was simple and practical.


    The examiner looked at the cooperation between the ten people and couldn''t help laughing. Then he gloated and looked at Qi Ling.


    As an examiner, he saw at a glance that Qi Ling''s strength was the strongest among these people, so he wanted to give him some pain.


    Originally, he was afraid that these students were useless. Now it seems that he should be enough to find some trouble for Qi Ling.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? You''re so united that I look like a bad guy? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "But it''s a pity, dear students, even if you cooperate perfectly, I still have no chance to win!"


    When the ten great soul masters heard this, they all looked angry. For the first time, they felt the power of unity. How could they easily bow to Qi Ling.


    "Don''t talk big, you have only one person, how can you be our opponent!" The leading youth continued, "let''s see the strength of our unity!"


    "Oh, unity? You call such cooperation unity? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "do you dare to give your back to others?"


    "Will you stand in front of others when you are in danger?"


    "What''s more, if there is only one enrollment today, will you give it to others?"

 Chapter 23

    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the little fire of trust that had just formed between the ten great soul masters was immediately put out!


    They looked at each other, as if the other was the one with ulterior motives, always trying to snatch their places.


    Even if there is no doubt, they also start to consider whether they should keep their physical strength, otherwise the later tests will be more difficult.


    The examiner looked at the ten successful people who were provoked by Qi Ling and covered their eyes speechless.


    They personally buried their last chance of winning!


    On the other hand, Qi Ling has a thorough grasp of people''s heart. In a few words, he has achieved the desired effect. It''s really terrible! Is he really just a 12-year-old?


    If such a person can be well guided, his future will be limitless, but if he goes astray, the harm will be unimaginable!


    The examiner secretly decided that he must report Qi Ling''s affairs to the headmaster and let him pay attention!


    Qi Ling, in fact, didn''t think so much, because it doesn''t make any difference whether these people are united or not.


    If you want to kill them, you can do it yourself!


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. I''m ready!" Qi Ling said, "this time, I''ll fight ten!"


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!"


    After Qi Ling possessed himself, he felt the terrible momentum, and the ten students'' faces became more ugly. Some of them even began to give up the competition.


    It''s no wonder that they are not strong minded. It''s because Qi Ling will inherit the terrible momentum of the Dragon Emperor after he is possessed by the Dragon Emperor. He will automatically suppress those who have lower soul power than himself.


    This kind of repression is only psychological now. When Qi Ling''s strength grows to a certain level, this kind of coercion will form a kind of substantial weakening!


    At that time, the strength and Qi Ling are so different that they even struggle to stand in front of him, not to mention fighting with him. It can be said that it''s a real fish grinder.


    "Damn it, don''t be scared by him, let''s go up together and see what he does with it!" The young man who took the lead said that he rushed up first.


    His martial spirit is a kind of tiger martial spirit, which is in line with his character. At this time, he used his own soul skills, and his hands became the shape of tiger claws, shining with metallic luster, which seems to be very powerful.


    Other people also know that this is their only chance to show their soul skills and rush towards Qi Ling.


    Watching so many people attack him, Qi Ling is considering a question: should he let them lie in bed for a month or half a month?


    Forget it. I''m in a good mood today. Let them go.


    So Qi Ling took a deep breath, opened his mouth and uttered a dragon chant, which was his first soul skill "jiuxiao dragon chant"!


    This can be called the magic skill of opening and hanging. The scene directly changed. All the enemies in front of Qi Ling were dazzled on the spot, and some of them were directly released from the possession of martial spirit.


    Ten great soul masters, under Qi Ling''s move, have lost their resistance and can only be slaughtered in the same place!


    Of course, this is also because of the gap between them and Qi Ling. Otherwise, it is impossible to cause dizziness for such a long time.


    "Teacher, can I pass the test?" Qi Ling said to one side of the examiner, "or do I have to punch them?"


    Does it make any difference if the examiners jump out of the corner of their eyes?


    "All right, you go in quickly!" The examiner waved his hand and said, "really, what monsters have been recruited this year? I have a terrible ear ache


    Coming out of the examination room, Qi Ling walked towards the final fourth pass. Dai mubai has said before that the fourth level is the actual combat level, and the test is the strength of the students in the actual combat.


    Although Dai mubai said that the assessor of the fourth level has always been him. As long as he supports a stick of incense in his hand, he can pass the test, but Qi Ling knows that the assessor of the fourth level has another candidate.


    This person is the vice president of Shrek college, who is called "the king of immobility". Zhao Wuji is the soul saint of level 76!


    As the No.2 figure of Shrek college, Zhao Wuji''s strength is beyond doubt. After all, even in the mainland, Zhao Wuji has some reputation.


    If they want to fight with Zhao Wuji, they will suffer a great loss without their own presence, so Qi Ling feels a little worried.


    After all, Zhao Wuji is not a good man or a good woman. It''s more appropriate to call him an old rascal.


    But unfortunately, although Qi Ling has quickened his pace, he is still a step late!


    Before he entered the fourth examination room, he had heard Tang San crying out: "little dance!"


    Qi Ling''s heart jumps and immediately runs in. He sees Xiao Wu lying down in Tang San''s arms, unconscious, with blood hanging around his mouth!


    Next to him, Dai mubai and Oscar, who came after him, also suffered a lot of injuries holding Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong."Little dance!" Qi Ling hurried forward to check Xiao Wu''s injury. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt her at all. She just fainted temporarily.


    "Hoo, little girl has the soul skill of mind control. It''s really rare! But it''s a pity that your soul power is so far from me that it hurts you


    Zhao Wuji came over with a light comment. He shook his head for a moment and seemed very dissatisfied with Tang San''s attack just now.


    "What''s the matter? Kids, this incense has only burned one third. Can''t you hold it? It''s too bad, ha ha ha! "


    [Ding Dong! Detected that the host is facing the challenge of Zhao Wuji, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: escape from Zhao Wuji''s challenge, directly choose to admit defeat and get reward: lose the admission qualification of Shrek college, the character''s liking degree is - 10%, and the soul power level is reduced by 1 level.


    Option 2: accept Zhao Wuji''s challenge, and use all conditions to create favorable factors. Under certain rules, defeat Zhao Wuji and get a reward: primary ring sealing.


    Even without these rewards, Qi Ling would not hesitate to choose the second one, because Zhao Wuji hurt Xiaowu!


    Even if he is against Zhao Wuji, he has no chance of winning, but as long as he has a breath, even if his bones are crushed, he will go up and bite him with his teeth!


    Otherwise, how can you be called Xiao Wu''s brother!


    And more importantly, Qi Ling looked at the reward of option 2, and this "primary ring sealing technique" fell into meditation!


    Perhaps, I may not be able to defeat him!


    [congratulations to the host, you have chosen option 2: accept Zhao Wuji''s challenge, defeat him under certain rules, and get a reward: primary ring sealing! ¡¿


    after receiving the reward, Qi Ling immediately chose to study. And after understanding the ability of the primary ring sealing technique, he can''t help but have confidence. He has no chance of winning against Zhao Wuji!

 Chapter 24

    After hearing what Zhao Wuji had said, Tang San immediately stood up to find Zhao Wuji. He is also Xiaowu''s brother. Even if he plays all the cards, he can''t make Zhao Wuji feel better.


    "Little three, sit down!" Qi Ling pressed Tang San''s shoulder and let him sit next to Xiao Wu. "Take care of Xiao Wu. Let me do it!"


    "But, big brother..." what else does Tang San have to say? After all, he has acquired a new concealed weapon, which is just to deal with Zhao Wuji.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao San. You''ve been hurt too. Don''t try to be brave." Qi Ling said, "I''m your big brother. If you have me, you won''t be bullied by others!"


    Qi Ling''s words, let Tang San no longer any reason to refuse, can only look at Qi Ling''s back, said to him: "come on, big brother!"


    "Oh? You''ve never seen him just now. Are you new here? " Zhao Wuji looked at Qi Ling and said contemptuously.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Whether you are four or five, let''s go together."


    "Miss Zhao, there is one thing I want to ask you!" Qi Ling came to Zhao Wuji and looked directly at him.


    "Well? Yes? If you mean to surrender, I will be very disappointed with you Zhao Wuji said with a sneer.


    "No, Mr. Zhao, I want to ask you to order a new incense, and then have a one-on-one, fair game with me!" Qi Ling said.


    "If I win, please let us pass together!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Wuji seemed to hear some funny jokes and said, "hahaha, are you funny? I''m a soul saint. Did you say it''s fair to start a one-on-one match with me? "


    "I can''t use all my strength to deal with you kids. Even if I only use two soul rings, I can beat you! Kid, don''t look down on me, Zhao Wuji! "


    "Thank you very much! Since the teacher is so fair and just, I''m sorry to reject the teacher''s kindness! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, teacher, you can use four soul rings to fight with me. This is not my bullying."


    Qi Lingzhi said this because he had just acquired the skill of sealing rings. Although he was only a beginner, he had a very powerful ability.


    As long as the other Party allows, Qi Ling can seal the other party''s three soul rings, and also seal the soul power of the other party''s three soul rings!


    This function, although it must be approved by the other party, seems to be weak, but if it can be upgraded to intermediate level, it will have a qualitative change. You can forcibly seal a soul ring skill of the other party!


    You can imagine how much influence a skill can have if it is directly sealed in actual combat, which is likely to directly affect the outcome of a battle! It''s no exaggeration to call it magic.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s explanation, Zhao Wuji had a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet!


    Being sealed with three soul rings not only means that one''s most powerful three ten thousand year soul skills cannot be used, but also means that one''s soul power will be suppressed to the realm of four soul rings!


    But I just boasted Haikou. Now I want him to repent. I''m not hitting him in the face! If Zhao Wuji, the king of Ming Dynasty, can''t abide by what he says, he will be laughed off.


    What''s more, even if he only has the strength of hunzong, his fighting experience, physical fitness, and control of soul power are not comparable to those of these children. He has no reason to be afraid of him.


    "Well, in that case, you can use that kind of ring sealing technique to my heart''s content." Zhao Wuji forthright said, "or let you lose a convinced!"


    "OK, please show your soul ring first." Qi Ling said.


    Zhao Wuji shakes his head indifferently, and then seven soul rings appear around his body, two yellow, two purple, three black, showing the strength of his soul saint.


    Then Qi Ling reached out and started the ring sealing technique. Zhao Wuji''s three black Wannian soul rings gradually disappeared.


    And Zhao Wuji felt his soul ring disappear, the expression on his face finally changed.


    I really can''t feel any existence of the three soul rings, can''t mobilize the soul power, can''t use the soul skill, it''s weird!


    This boy is really a bit of an evil family. He can''t roll over, can he? Zhao Wuji''s heart, can''t help but have such an idea.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, please give me more advice!" Qi Ling said, summoned his own soul, "Dragon Emperor: attach body!"


    After seeing Qi Ling show his martial spirit, Zhao Wuji finally knows where his strength comes from!


    Indeed, this kind of momentum is not like what a great soul master can have!


    This boy is super strong!


    But even so, Zhao Wuji, as the king of the Ming Dynasty, how could he be easily frightened by a kid!


    Then Zhao Wuji roared, and his muscles began to expand, and he grew bear like hair. Originally he was tall, but now he was just like a fierce beast!


    "Mighty king kong bear: possessed!"In the face of such a strong enemy, Qi Ling didn''t have any nonsense, so he directly chose to attack. He uttered melodious dragon chants in his mouth and already used his first soul skill.


    Even if Zhao Wuji has only four soul rings, his strength is far beyond his own. Any mercy and contempt for him is an insult to his not changing the title of King Ming.


    When the Dragon chants, Zhao Wuji''s face changes, because he finds that his body has fallen into dizziness!


    Although his soul ring is sealed, his spirit and physique are still holy! Just now Xiaowu used enchantment to himself, but it didn''t work at all. Why can this boy dazzle himself?


    Qi Ling naturally won''t explain more. He grasped every moment, came to Zhao Wuji with the fastest speed, and then hit Zhao Wuji with his right fist.


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    If Zhao Wuji is in such an unprepared state, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    This is a simple combination of Qi soul skill, which is controlled by jiuxiao Longyin first, and then fixed by Ba Longquan! It''s quite straightforward, but it''s very easy to use.


    But unfortunately, this time his opponent is not so easy to deal with! Zhao Wuji is Zhao Wuji in the end. At the last moment, he lifted his dizziness and immediately used his own soul skill.


    "The first soul skill: don''t move the Ming king!"


    Zhao Wuji''s body suddenly became as hard as steel, and his defense increased greatly. It seemed that there was a circle of soul power around him to protect his body.


    Although it''s just a hundred years'' soul skill, Zhao Wuji''s performance immediately has a different effect, which perfectly matches his own martial spirit.


    But even so, Qi Ling''s all-out fist is not so easy to receive. Under 40 times of attack power, hunzun Dai mubai can''t even hold on for a second. Only Zhao Wuji, who has the strength of hunzong, also feels bad.


    After Qi Ling''s right fist hit Zhao Wuji, it made a very heavy sound, just like hitting a piece of pig iron.


    And Zhao Wuji''s face, after Qi Ling''s fist hit him, immediately changed!


    He had thought that Qi Ling''s fist would be very heavy, but he didn''t expect it to be so heavy. It seemed that what hit him was not a fist, but a rhinoceros that came rushing with all his strength.


    There is a stalemate between them, which is not only a collision of soul power, but also a contest of strength and defense.

 Chapter 25

    Just when they were in a stalemate, Zhao Wuji suddenly snorted. His huge body rose from the ground and flew to the wall behind him.


    "Boom!" The earth shaking sound, Zhao Wuji''s huge body, directly destroyed the whole wall, and his whole person was also buried under the ruins, no response.


    Seeing that Zhao Wuji was beaten in the power confrontation, everyone was surprised, especially Dai mubai, who knew Zhao Wuji''s strength well!


    Unlike Dafei himself, he is known as the king of immovable Ming Dynasty. Zhao Wuji is good at defense. It''s impossible for Qi Ling to make him fly!


    "Won, won?" Ning Rongrong looked at the ruins, can''t help but some expectations said.


    "No, not yet." Tang San, who has purple magic pupil, can see more clearly than anyone else, and naturally understands the situation inside.


    "Mr. Zhao took the initiative to release his strength and bear the strength of big brother''s fist! Although you will suffer more damage, you can take advantage of the situation to dissolve most of the power of big brother! "


    "Although it seems that Mr. Zhao has suffered a loss, he has avoided his immobility. Mr. Zhao can fight again! But big brother''s Dragon boxing is not a move that can be used in a short time


    As Tang San said, Qi Ling found that he underestimated Zhao Wuji. Unexpectedly, he saw the depth of his move and took the initiative to give way!


    What we should pay attention to in our own Ba Long Quan is to do our best, and then use the second fist, the power will be only half, and we can''t make such an effect any more.


    Sure enough, they are much better than themselves in actual combat experience. They have already been taught a lesson before they entered school.


    Zhao Wuji buried in the ruins, suddenly turned up in the air, then Zhao Wuji touched the corner of his mouth, walked out with a smile.


    "Good boy, you are the first one who can beat me to vomit blood for so many years!" Zhao Wuji wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Have a good time, come again!"


    "Good, Mr. Zhao, please give me more advice!" Qi Ling didn''t mean to flinch. He rushed to Zhao Wuji.


    As the pronoun of strength and defense, the speed of kungfu is not so satisfactory.


    This is also the first reaction of most people when they fight with him. Qi Ling is no exception. He keeps looking for opportunities around Zhao Wuji.


    But Zhao Wuji''s fourth soul skill: positioning and tracking perfectly solves this problem. No matter how Qi Ling dodges, he will be caught up by Zhao Wuji and finally face his attack.


    "Boy, I''ve given you a punch, and now you''re going to taste me too!" Zhao Wuji says, the second soul ring on the body lights up, at the same time, the palm seems to increase a circle, wrapping up the thick soul power.


    "Second soul skill: powerful Vajra palm!"


    Under Zhao Wuji''s positioning and tracking, Qi Ling can''t avoid this move. If he doesn''t find a way to resolve it, he will be defeated.


    In desperation, Qi Ling can only make a fist and use the dragon fist to fight Zhao Wuji''s powerful Vajra palm.


    "Boom!" This time, Qi Ling was the one who was shot out. Although he was not as powerful as Zhao Wuji, he also knocked down a table and stopped.


    Half of the power of Ba Long Quan, has been unable to resist Zhao Wuji''s powerful Vajra palm! Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was raised.


    Qi Ling, who stood up from the ground, did not flinch at all. Instead, he went up to meet Zhao Wuji.


    But before and after he came to Zhao Wuji''s face, Qi Ling made an unexpected move, that is, he released his martial spirit attachment!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was depressed. They naturally thought that Qi Ling was going to admit defeat to Zhao Wuji when he released the possession of martial spirit.


    "It seems that this is his limit." Everyone, including Tang San, thought so.


    After all, Qi Ling''s success is amazing enough. Dai mubai, as a soul master, asked himself that if he was standing on the court, he would not be able to survive until now.


    "Ha ha, there''s more than half of the incense left, boy. Are you going to give up?" Zhao Wuji is proud of the way, but his heart is also a bit empty, if he is not crafty, who is not necessarily losing.


    "Don''t be discouraged, boy. You are proud enough to fight with me till now! After all, I don''t want to move Zhao Wuji, the king of Ming Dynasty. Go and inquire about him....


    "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhao. I''m not going to give up." At this time, Qi Ling suddenly said with a smile.


    "I just want to change a more convenient way."


    Everyone didn''t understand Qi Ling''s meaning, but in the next second, they were all shocked.


    Qi Ling''s right hand, the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, gradually disappeared, and then his left hand suddenly burst out of bursts of blood red light, another spirit mark appeared on it.


    "This, this, Qi Ling, how can he still have a martial spirit?" Dai mubai was shocked and said, "moreover, this martial spirit is so unknown, so evil, and his former martial spirit is totally two extremes!""Don San, do you know what''s going on? "


    everyone looked at Tang San, but he said thoughtfully," big brother is a born twin martial spirit. Now what he uses is his second martial spirit. "


    "But it''s a pity that I haven''t seen him fight with the second martial spirit, because so far, there is no opponent worthy of his use!"


    After hearing this, people were even more surprised. What''s special about Qi Ling''s second spirit? Is his current state enough to defeat Zhao Wuji?


    Qi Ling''s left hand''s blood devil emperor''s spirit was lit up, and soon turned into a demon''s virtual shadow. It seemed that after roaring at the sky, it entered Qi Ling''s body.


    And with it, the two purple Millennium soul rings light up!


    The two soul rings of the blood devil emperor are from the blood bat demon of 1000 years and the shadow leopard of 6000 years. The quality of the soul rings is higher than that of the Dragon Emperor.


    After the blood devil emperor was possessed, Qi Ling''s temperament also changed greatly. A kind of elegant and mysterious feeling arises spontaneously, just like the noble youth in the ancient castle.


    His hair and eyes turned into the color of red wine, his face became softer and his smile became more attractive, which made every girl at the scene feel excited.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, let''s continue to start!" Qi Ling said.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Qi Ling in front of him and changed his martial spirit. He really gave people a different feeling, but when he was fighting with himself just now, his soul power would not change!


    "Well! Boy, even if you play so many tricks, what''s the use? What can you do with the rest of your soul power? " Zhao Wuji said.


    "What can you do, Mr. Zhao, you will know immediately!" Qi Ling said, the figure suddenly disappeared like a ghost, and then rushed to Zhao Wuji with extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 26

    Seeing Qi Ling''s attack on him, Zhao Wuji smiles with disdain.


    Although Qi Ling''s speed is much faster than before, no matter how fast he is, he doesn''t have enough attack power to break his own defense. He is doing useless work.


    Moreover, if he can get such a fast speed, he must sacrifice his attack power, which is even less likely to cause any threat to himself.


    At present, Zhao Wuji put on a defensive posture, thinking that I was standing for you to fight, so what? With my defense, I''m tired of you.


    And the fact is just like this, after Qi Ling launched two attacks on Zhao Wuji very quickly, he quickly backed back. Those two attacks were just like scratching Zhao Wuji, without leaving any trace.


    However, it is such two humble attacks, but let Zhao Wuji changed his face, tone even a little puzzled.


    "You! What have you done to me, you little boy? "


    This time, the onlookers, including Tang San, did not understand what had happened, because in their eyes, Qi Ling only attacked Zhao Wuji twice, which should not surprise him.


    Only Qi Ling knew what he had done. He said to Zhao Wuji with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. As you said, I don''t have much soul power left."


    "So I have to borrow some from you!"


    Blood devil emperor spirit talent passive skill: Emperor plunder!


    Any attack of the host, as long as it attacks the enemy, can plunder part of the enemy''s soul power according to the attack effect and turn it into your own use!


    This passive skill is the ability of the blood devil emperor. As long as it is the attack of the blood devil emperor, it can be triggered!


    Just now, when Qi Ling attacked Zhao Wuji, he plundered part of his soul power.


    Although this number is very small, almost negligible, Zhao Wuji, as a soul saint, immediately felt the abnormality in how to control his own soul power.


    "Damn it, you boy''s spirit is really evil!" Zhao Wuji said cautiously, "it seems that a long-term war with you is an unwise choice. I''d better solve you as soon as possible!"


    His own soul power will be absorbed less and less, and Qi Ling''s soul power will slowly recover, so a fool will fight with him for a long time! Zhao Wuji decided to pay attention and rushed to Qi Ling immediately.


    However, Qi Ling seems determined not to give Zhao Wuji a chance to win or lose. He uses his erratic body method to swim with him, that is, not to fight head-on.


    "Well, boy, do you think it''s hard for me to live like this? It''s naive. Have you forgotten what happened just now? " Zhao Wuji said with a sneer, "soul skill: gravity enhancement, positioning and tracking!"


    Immediately, two purple soul rings on Zhao Wuji''s body light up, and his third and fourth soul skills are launched one after another.


    Gravity enhancement can increase Qi Ling''s own gravity and reduce his speed.


    When Qi Ling''s speed decreases, he can easily force him to fight with himself by using location tracking.


    The combination of these two soul skills is quite restrained for the soul masters of the sensitive attack department. Zhao Wu is extremely confident, and Qi Ling can''t escape from his own hands.


    But in the face of Zhao Wuji''s pursuit, Qi Ling just smiles, and then his second soul ring lights up.


    "Second soul skill: the night devil screams!"


    Qi Ling''s figure suddenly becomes blurred and dark, as if constantly exchanging between shadow and entity!


    At the same time, his speed suddenly doubled, the fast naked eye can hardly keep up with his speed, everyone can only see a shadow, wandering in the room.


    What shocked Zhao Wuji was that his gravity enhancement didn''t seem to affect Qi Ling at all! Their own location tracking, also can''t capture Qi Ling''s position at all!


    "Damn, you little devil, what tricks are you doing!" His two unique skills failed one after another. Zhao Wuji asked angrily.


    The onlookers were also very curious about this. Zhao Wuji''s two soul summoning skills are terrible. They have just learned them, but they have suffered a lot. Now they have no effect on Qi Ling. How can they not be surprised.


    "This should be the effect of Qi soul skill." Ning Rongrong was born in Qibao Liuli sect. He had seen a world that no one else could match. He immediately analyzed it.


    "It seems that Qi Ling''s second soul skill can not only improve his speed, but also add some magical effects to him!"


    "Smart, that''s right!" Qi Ling showed his figure and said, "when using the second soul skill, my speed will increase by 100%, and all the deceleration and locking skills aiming at me can''t work!"


    "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry that your two soul skills are invalid to me!"


    Zhao Wuji''s face became more and more ugly, unable to lock, unable to work? It''s not clear that it''s aimed at yourself. Is this guy here to find fault with himself?


    "Well! Even if you have many tricks, what''s the use! " Zhao Wuji admits defeat."Your attack can''t break my defense at all, and if you want to use the attack just now to absorb my soul power and make me exhausted, I advise you to save it!"


    "Indeed, Mr. Zhao, although you only have four soul rings, your soul power is still much higher than mine." Qi Ling said.


    "If I want to use the attack just now to knock down Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid the speed of absorbing soul power is not as fast as your recovery."


    Zhao Wuji listened and couldn''t help laughing. But before he was proud for two seconds, Qi Ling said, "well, what I want to do is much simpler!"


    "I just need to speed up the absorption, so fast that you can''t recover, isn''t that ok?"


    "The first soul skill: Blood devil hundred crack claw!"


    In an instant, Qi Ling''s first soul ring lights up, and his whole person seems to be a shadow, attacking Zhao Wuji!


    Qi Ling''s hands, stretching out from the shadow, instantly turned into hundreds of claw shadows, shrouded Zhao Wuji''s sky and blocked all his escape space.


    Zhao Wuji, who is not good at speed, naturally can not avoid such intensive and rapid attacks. He can only use his strong defense ability to survive without moving the Ming king.


    And this is the effect Qi Ling wants!


    Because of the passive ability of the blood devil emperor, every attack of Qi Ling will take away Zhao Wuji''s soul power.


    A single attack may be nothing, but hundreds of attacks add up to a terrible number of identities!


    All over the sky claw shadow, almost did not bring any damage to Zhao Wuji, even small scars are not.


    But when Qi Ling finished his attack, Zhao Wuji was panting and sweating, which seemed to consume a lot of physical strength.


    "You, you, you hateful little devil!" Zhao Wuji gasped and said, "Damn, you are the soul of some evil sect!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. Please be careful. I''ll continue to attack!" Qi Ling said, the figure like a ghost, rushed to Zhao Wuji.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s attack, Zhao Wuji couldn''t avoid it. He couldn''t let go of it. It can be said that he was eaten to death.


    When he was in a hurry, he roared, and his whole soul burst out suddenly, launching an indiscriminate and fierce attack on his surroundings.


    Since you can''t hide or defend, attack yourself!

 Chapter 27

    Zhao Wuji''s idea is very good, but how can he be attacked so easily when he displays Qi Ling''s "night devil''s wild cry".


    In Zhao Wuji''s fierce attack, Qi Ling is like a ghost, shuttling through the cracks of his attack.


    Every time Zhao Wuji''s attack, he would touch Qi Ling''s body, but he always evaded him by the slightest error. His graceful movements seemed to be dancing, which made Zhao Wuji very angry.


    Results Zhao Wuji this operation down, Qi Ling didn''t hit, but tired himself enough.


    When his attack stopped, Qi Ling did not miss this opportunity. Immediately, it was another attack of "blood devil hundred crack claws". Zhao Wuji''s soul power had dropped to a very dangerous level.


    "Damn it, Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu doesn''t move Ming King Zhao Wuji. How can he lose to..." said Zhao Wuji, stepping out one step. But at this time, he was very tired and almost fell down.


    When he raised his head, a clean and white hand had already appeared in front of him, and his index finger was complete, making a posture of brain popping.


    "Miss Zhao, this is the end of our contest." Qi Ling said, "I''m really sorry. This time, I''ll pay you back for my sister!"


    With that, Qi Ling gently released his fingers and played Zhao Wuji with a brain crack.


    Of course, accompanied by, and before their absorption, belongs to Zhao Wuji that powerful soul power!


    The place where Qi Ling''s fingers played seemed to form a shock wave, and the surging soul power burst out, just like a small bomb.


    Zhao Wuji, who was in the middle of the explosion, suffered all the damage, and his head was blank, so he fainted!


    "Boom!" Zhao Wu''s heavy body fell back to the ground. The incense on the table was burning the last bit of ash.


    Zhao Wuji fell, and Qi Ling stood there intact!


    Zhao Wuji, the king of Ming Dynasty, was defeated by a great soul master!


    Dai mubai feels that he seems to be dreaming. Even if he is killed, Qi Ling can really defeat Zhao Wuji!


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!" At this time, Qi lingchong Dai mubai shouts.


    "Ah, ah?" Dai mubai recovered and said, "brother Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Now it''s like we''ve passed, right?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Dai mubai suddenly felt speechless, you put the examiner to the hammer down, also asked if he had passed?


    After getting a positive reply, Qi Ling assured: "that''s good! Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao''s ring sealing technique has been untied. He who has recovered his soul power should be able to wake up soon! "


    At this time, Xiao Wu gives out a "cry" and wakes up from the coma. Qi Ling immediately asks: "Xiao Wu, do you feel better when you wake up?"


    "I, I''m fine." Xiao Wu said, "brother Qi, how about the examination? Have we passed?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu. Mr. Zhao has been knocked down by me. We have passed the examination!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Xiao Wu''s head tilted, wondering if she had heard the wrong thing. She just wanted to pass the examination. How could her elder brother bring down the examiner?


    What''s more, I was just taught a lesson by Zhao Wuji. My elder brother was so powerful that he was knocked down in a twinkling of an eye?


    After a while, Zhao Wuji covered his head and woke up. Then he said, "Damn it, you stinky kid, you are really cruel!"


    "Mr. Zhao, please forgive me. I have to do my best to fight against King Ming." Qi Ling directly put on a high hat and choked back the words behind Zhao Wuji.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Zhao, how many of us passed the examination?"


    Zhao Wuji was beaten up by Qi Ling, and he was not happy. But the test was set by himself, and the condition was agreed by himself. There was really no way to find Qi Ling''s trouble.


    And although he was not happy, Zhao Wuji had to admit that he had a terrible talent to beat himself with the realm of the great soul master.


    It can be said that among the people he has met, no one is higher than him. He is also happy to recruit such students.


    What''s more, I will be their teacher in the future. If I want to deal with them, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance? Now the most important thing, of course, is to accept them first! It''s a huge loss to lose such a talented young man.


    "Pass, pass!" Zhao Wuji impatiently said, "mubai, you take them back to their dormitory first, tomorrow morning, ready for class!"


    "Really, I didn''t expect that Zhao Yingming, who has lived all his life, has capsized here today!" Zhao Wuji took a look at Qi Ling and turned to walk out of the room.


    When Zhao Wuji came out of the room, Xiao Wu immediately held Qi Ling and jumped and danced happily: "Oh! Brother Qi, you are so powerful that you really knocked down that smelly bear! Yeah - ouch


    Dance a pain call, Qi Ling quickly hugged her, said: "you this wench, injured don''t jump up and down like this!"Little dance naughty tongue: "I am happy, next time not!"


    Later, Dai mubai took several people to the dormitory of Shrek college. Because they were five men and three women, Qi Ling lived in a room alone.


    That night, everyone went to bed very early, because the day with Zhao Wuji, everyone''s energy and physical strength, have been consumed to the extreme.


    Of course, in addition to Qi Ling, because of the blood devil emperor, his state is the best, even better than Zhao Wuji.


    Qi Ling, who couldn''t sleep, simply came to the roof and lay on a few broken bricks and tiles, enjoying the bright moon in the sky. With a cup of good wine, he was happy.


    When Qi Ling was enjoying his own leisure time, suddenly, all the insects and birds around him were quiet in an instant!


    They seem to feel something terrible. When they come to this place, even the moon in the sky seems to be stagnated in the air because of this person''s arrival.


    Qi Ling felt the abnormal changes in the air and sighed helplessly. After all, he was familiar with this man.


    "Uncle Hao, do you want to make such a big battle every time you come? You frighten the birds and insects Qi Ling seems very casual and says to the air beside him.


    In the next second, a middle-aged man appeared in the position of several bricks beside Qi Ling.


    As soon as this man appeared, it was doomed that no one could ignore him. The heavy pressure on him seemed to crush the world.


    But it''s strange that he always seems to be sitting there with such a strong sense of existence that no one can see when he was there.


    He is Tang San''s father, Tang Hao, the legendary Haotian Douluo, a real Title Douluo!

 Chapter 28

    Qi Ling has seen Tang Hao several times in the past few years.


    After all, as Tang San''s elder brother, how can Tang Hao not come forward to test whether Qi Ling is qualified or not.


    The result of the test is that Tang Hao has a great appreciation for Qi Ling. They even have a friendship of forgetting their old age and occasionally drink wine like this.


    After pouring Tang Hao a glass of wine, Qi Ling said, "Uncle Hao, don''t you plan to meet Xiao San?"


    Tang Hao drank the wine in his glass, praised the "good wine", and then said: "no, I haven''t finished my work. Before that, I can''t see him."


    In fact, Qi Ling knows that what Tang Hao said is just an excuse. He just feels guilty for Tang San, so he refuses to meet him.


    "Well, forget it. It''s up to you." Qi Ling said, "you father and son, it''s really not easy!"


    Tang Hao, with a rare smile, said, "it''s said that my elder brother is like my father. When I''m away, I''ve worked hard for you to take care of Xiao San."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao San is my brother. I don''t care for him. Who will take care of him?" Qi Ling said, "I have no father or mother. Xiao San and Xiao Wu are my only relatives. I care more about them than anyone else."


    "Ha ha, in this way, my father is not responsible." Tang Hao said with a smile, "Xiao San is lucky to have your big brother."


    "Well, today I''m just here to see what kind of school the third grader enters. Now, it''s a very interesting school. " Tang Hao said.


    "That''s natural. This is the school recommended by Master Yu Xiaogang. It''s natural." Qi Ling said, "the teachers and students here are very suitable for junior high school."


    "Speaking of the teacher, it seems that Xiao San is under Zhao Wuji''s hands today. Is he injured?"


    When Tang Hao said this, Qi Ling felt as if the air around him had solidified, and the insects and birds that had begun to sing were quiet again.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to smile. Yes, he forgot that after Zhao Wuji had taught Tang San a lesson, he was taught a lesson by his Laozi Tang Hao in the evening. He still didn''t need to be beaten by the martial spirit.


    After that, Zhao Wuji also found out that it was so cool not to beat people with martial spirit!


    "Uncle Hao, take it easy on Mr. Zhao. After all, I''ve made him suffer a loss today!" Qi Ling said.


    "Oh? How can you make Zhao Wuji suffer? " Tang Hao surprised said, "he is the strength of the soul saint, how do you do it?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small method. Mr. Zhao was calculated by me." Qi Ling said.


    "After all, my brother and sister were beaten. As a brother, I have to get justice for them. "


    after listening to this, Tang Hao said with a laugh," ha ha ha, if you win, you win. You can figure it out. Zhao Wuji, it shows that you have a good mind! "


    " I didn''t expect that you had such ability! Now that you can calculate the soul saint and give you two more soul rings, won''t you be able to calculate the title of Douluo? "


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "no, it''s just Mr. Zhao who asked me to. Well, since Mr. Zhao has been repaired by me, uncle Hao, you see... "


    " well, since he has suffered losses, I''ll... "Tang HAOSI cableway," then I''ll give him less punch! "


    "Originally, I wanted to fight him 100 punches, but now I only want to fight him 99 punches! Well, it''s really cheap for him


    "..." Qi Ling felt speechless for a while. Is there a big difference between one hundred fists and ninety-nine fists?


    After Tang Hao left, a faint scream came from the direction where Zhao Wuji lived.


    Mr. Zhao, you can''t blame me for this. I''ve tried my best to help you fight for leniency. If you want to blame me, blame you for provoking a terrible father! Qi Ling thought in his heart.


    By the next morning, when Qiling heard the headmaster''s call and went to the big playground, Qiling had already met all the seven Shreks.


    The images of obscene Oscar, unruly Ma Hongjun, Shrek seven monsters and Qi Ling are not much different, and each has its own characteristics.


    After arriving at the playground, the first person who came into our eyes was Zhao Wuji, with two panda eyes and a black and blue face, instead of the headmaster frande standing in the center.


    "Xiao Wu, did your brother beat Mr. Zhao so badly yesterday?" Ning Rongrong asked xiaowudao around him in a low voice. When he disbanded yesterday, Zhao Wuji didn''t have so many injuries on his face.


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe he suffered from internal injury." Xiao Wu said confidently.


    Zhao Wuji felt several people''s eyes and looked at them whispering. He wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say it, because the man had told him to keep it secret before he left.


    Fortunately, at this time, the headmaster frand opened his mouth and said, "well, that''s good. It seems that we have recruited a number of little monsters. That''s good!"


    "Little monsters, I, frank, President of Shrek college, welcome you on behalf of the college, and thank you for choosing Shrek college! However, I have one more question to ask you before I officially enter the University! "Frank''s face became serious, and he said seriously, "do you really want to join Shrek college?"


    Before that, Dai mubai had introduced the situation of Shrek college to everyone. Although the college had many powerful teachers, most of them were dissatisfied with the imperial dictatorship.


    This means that if you join Shrek college, you will not be welcomed by the Empire, or even the martial spirit hall, and it will have a great impact on the future.


    Although joining the college does not necessarily mean breaking up with these forces, it is bound to be marked as belonging to Shrek college, so we can''t ignore it.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing an invitation from Shrek college. This is an important option. Please choose carefully from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse to join Shrek college, and then join wuhundian. You will be rewarded: Tang San, Xiaowu''s liking degree is - 20%, wuhundian''s bishop position, and soul power level is + 3.


    Option 2: refuse to join Shrek college, and then join the imperial power. Get the following rewards: city leader position, Shrek college favor - 10%, golden soul coin + 10000.


    Option 3: refuse to join any force and get a reward: Soul bone or soul ring.


    Option 4: Join Shrek college, become a student of Shrek college, get reward: Shrek college favor degree + 10%, divine level skill: Nine turn real dragon Jue.


    This time, the system selection task reminds Qi Ling that this is an important option, which means that Qi Ling''s choice will greatly affect the future trend of the plot.


    After all, joining a power is really a choice that needs careful consideration. Even the choice itself is more important than the reward.

 Chapter 29

    It has to be said that the rewards for the four options are very rich. It can be said that none of them is a loss. But for Qi Ling, the fourth option is the one he has to choose because of this "nine turn real dragon formula"!


    Although Qi Ling has been practicing Xuantian Gong for six years, he has always felt that although Xuantian Gong is magical, it may not be suitable for him!


    Because Xuantian Gong is a skill specially prepared for Tangmen''s disciples. What Tangmen''s disciples are good at is not frontal attack, but concealed weapon!


    Qi Ling''s character is destined to be his favorite, that is, to distinguish between the front and the enemy, which is contrary to the cultivation purpose of xuantiangong!


    So Qi Ling has been looking for a kind of cultivation method suitable for himself! And now, this set of nine turn real dragon formula is a self-made cultivation method!


    Therefore, Qi Ling did not hesitate to choose the fourth option.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 4: Join Shrek college and get the system reward: Shrek College''s liking degree + 10%, divine level skill: Nine turn real dragon Jue]


    other people also made their own choice soon. After all, people who come here are psychologically prepared, and naturally no one will shrink back.


    Seeing that no one chose to quit, fland was also very pleased: "very good, after a while, each of you, hand in a hundred gold coins to Mr. Li, even if you have finished the entrance! Mubai


    "Here it is Dai mubai appeared to respect frande, even with a trace of worship.


    "Today''s course, starting from the evening, you take other people down to rest first, and take good care of yourself!" Fred said, "Ning Rongrong, Oscar, you two stay!"


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar are assistant department soul masters. Fland asked them to stay because they had special training, which was expected by Qi Ling.


    After coming back from the big playground, Qi Ling didn''t go to rest like other people. Instead, he began to study "nine turn real dragon Jue". As a divine skill, it can''t be mastered by just practicing.


    Nine turn real dragon decision, all the cultivation foundation, can''t leave this "Nine" word! Like xuantiangong, jiuzhuan real dragon is divided into nine levels, corresponding to the nine realms of the soul master.


    Every time you rise to a higher level, jiuzhuan real dragon will thoroughly temper the host''s body, eliminate impurities and refine itself!


    After nine times of tempering, the host can obtain the perfect "real dragon body", which is equal to the human body and the gods, and the strength of the body is not inferior to any existence in the world.


    On the other hand, the inner aspect of jiuzhuan real dragon is that every level of cultivation is improved, it will form a real dragon formed by real Qi in the body, which will run the whole body, constantly broaden its channels and increase its cultivation.


    It can be said that there is no more domineering skill than the nine turn real dragon formula in settling oneself and accelerating cultivation.


    It''s more difficult to cultivate such a magical skill. It requires a lot of talent and a lot of patience.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling has both of these conditions.


    So in this afternoon, Qi Ling began to practice the first level of jiuzhuan Zhenlong Jue. This first step is to thoroughly temper himself for the first time.


    This is a very painful and long process. Qi Ling has to baptize and regenerate all his muscles, bones, meridians and organs to complete his first physical exercise.


    Even with Qi Ling''s willpower, he was stunned by the pain for 19 times. Only when he could survive the first training comparable to hell could he really start the cultivation of this skill.


    From morning to evening, it took Qi Ling five hours to finish his first physical exercise.


    And when he woke up, his body was covered with black and bloody dirt, which was the impurity extracted from his body.


    But at this time, Qi Ling felt that his physical condition was better than ever! The quality of the body has risen to more than one level, which is totally different from the one day before.


    "Jiuzhuan Zhenlong Jue is really amazing!" Qi Ling looked at his perfect body and said, "if you go on practicing, you can become a god!"


    Naturally, the completion of the first physical exercise is only the beginning. Now Qi Ling can feel that there is a fuzzy existence in his body, swimming in his own meridians.


    This is the rudiment of the first real dragon. With Qi Ling''s cultivation of this skill, the figure of the dragon will become clearer and clearer, and the skill will be improved.


    What Qi Ling has to do is to train the dragon all the time and let it grow. The more diligent he is, the more obvious his progress will be.


    From the bed behind, Qi Ling looked at the dirt on his body, can not help but frown, rushed to the bathroom for a wash.


    Wash properly, Qi Ling came to the dining room of the college, at this time is the meal, all the students of the college eat here.


    "Ah! Brother Qi, here you are Xiao Wu sees Qi Ling coming and pours on him immediately. "You haven''t appeared for a day. Where have you been?"


    "It''s nothing, just practicing in the room. It''s you. Are you all right? " Qi Ling asked."It''s been a long time. I''m in good health!" Xiao Wu said, looking at Qi Ling''s face carefully and saying, "brother Qi, you seem to be more handsome after a day''s absence!"


    "Poof Ma Hongjun, who is eating, suddenly spurts out, "Xiao Wu, we know that your brother Qi is the most handsome, but you don''t want to be so crazy, OK?"


    "It''s true! Brother Qi is totally different from this morning! If you don''t believe it, look! " Xiaowu vowed.


    Jiuzhuan real dragon is determined to exercise its body in an all-round way. Naturally, it will slightly change the appearance of the characters and develop in a more perfect direction.


    This kind of change, if you don''t pay attention to it, is very difficult to find, but Xiaowu can see it at a glance. It can only be said that she is too familiar with everything about Qiling, and no change can escape her eyes.


    With the hint of the little dance, people really found the change of Qi Ling. Dai mubai said thoughtfully: "I can''t feel the other changes of Qi Ling, but the temperament has become more sharp. This is really true!"


    "Now if you let me fight with you again, I''m afraid I don''t even have the courage to stand in front of you!"


    Tang sanze looked at Qi Ling''s body and said, "brother''s body seems to have changed too! It''s like pig iron is refined after being tempered. It''s amazing


    Ma Hongjun clenched his teeth and said, "Damn, you''ve become more handsome. Is there any place for me to live? It''s not fair


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, he just said coldly: "very strong."


    "Stop! I''m not here to do an exhibition for you. I want to learn human body science. Go to the teacher to learn it! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "We''d better finish our dinner and go to the big playground. It''s almost the time President Flanders said."

 Chapter 30

    When people came to the big playground, they saw a very amazing scene! Oscar is still running dejectedly, while Ning Rongrong, who used to be gentle and considerate, is confronting frande at this time.


    "Ning Rongrong, I asked you to run around the school for 20 laps, but you went to Soto alone, ate and played for a day, and asked Oscar to lie for you! How comfortable you are! "Said Frand, with a cold look.


    "Oscar''s mistake is excusable, but your mistake is unforgivable! If it''s on the battlefield, there''s only one result waiting for you, that''s military justice. It''s just death! "


    The gentle look on Ning Rongrong''s face gradually faded, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, and there was some contempt and disdain in his look: "but this is not a battlefield, just a college!"


    "Yes, it''s just a college, but this is my Shrek college in Flanders!" Said Flanders, not giving in.


    "Now I''ll give you two ways. One is to take your things and get out of here at once! The other way is to stay here and never make such mistakes again


    "Who do you think you are, frand? Just a little soul saint! You want to get rid of me? It''s not that easy! "Ning Rongrong said with a sneer.


    "I advise you to leave me alone, or you can''t afford the consequences, frand."


    As soon as Ning Rongrong''s words came out, Tang San and others were shocked. They never thought that Ning Rongrong was so arrogant and domineering.


    Qi Ling was the only one who was not surprised at the scene. This was the real appearance of Ning Rongrong. It was the most natural aspect of Ning Rongrong, who had been spoiled since childhood.


    Flanders smiled lightly. "This is my college. I has the final say, that is, the seven treasures of the glass coloured glaze, and it can not be controlled here. What''s more, in my eyes, every student here is better than you! "


    "The seven treasures glazed pagoda is indeed one of the most powerful auxiliary martial spirits. Unfortunately, you will only shame it!"


    "You''re bullshit Ning Rongrong is in anger, her chest fluctuates violently. She is the most gifted disciple of the seven treasures Liuli sect, but she is said to be worthless by Flander. How can she accept her arrogance?


    "What nonsense? Hum! Dai mubai, Wu Hun Bai Hu, level 37 Hun Zun, Shrek college has a long history....


    "Tang three, level 29 great soul master, who can practice with blue silver grass, has amazing talent... Little dance... Zhu Zhuqing....


    " not to mention Qi Ling, his Tianfu, I am the most terrible student I have ever seen, even Qibao Liuli sect, I dare say, No more than his genius


    Frande praised the merits of all the students. Only then did we find that we were so excellent! Why didn''t you find out before?


    Ning Rongrong listened to these words and clenched his lower lip. She is not reconciled, really not reconciled, but she grew up in praise, how can she come here and become the worst?


    "What about Oscar? A little soul of food department, he can''t compare with me! " Ning Rongrong is not reconciled.


    Hearing this, Qi Ling couldn''t help covering her eyes. This young lady, are you looking for abuse?


    Sure enough, hear Ning Rongrong mention Oscar, fland''s mouth without trace smile, why he did not mention Oscar, even in order to let Ning Rongrong take the initiative to mention, so as to give her a greater blow.


    "You are wrong, Oscar''s talent is much higher than you! Have you ever seen a food department soul master who is full of soul power? " Said Flander with a triumphant smile.


    "It''s impossible!" Ning Rongrong was surprised. When she woke up, she only had level 9 soul power!


    "Nothing is impossible, Oscar is an unprecedented existence, his soul..."


    finally, Flander concluded: "Ning Rongrong, think about it carefully, what can you be proud of? If you are still stubborn like this, the glory of Qibao Liuli sect will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later! "


    At this time, Ning Rongrong''s face was already pale. Suddenly, he cried and ran to his dormitory.


    Frande''s face is showing a proud smile, small sample, even you a little girl film I can''t do, then I also when what Dean?


    "Dean, are we going to leave Ning Rongrong alone?" Dai mubai said pitifully, "what if she can''t think of it?"


    "No, Ning Rongrong is not that fragile." Frand said, but in fact, he has some psychological problems.


    After all, although he got the permission of Ning Fengzhi, the patriarch of the seven treasures glaze sect, if Ning Rongrong really had something to do with it, he would really have to eat it.


    With a change of heart, Flanders had an idea, and could not help smiling more happily: "Qi Ling, come out!"


    "Here it is Qi Ling stepped out and replied that since he chose to join Shrek college, it is natural for him to follow the command."I give you a task. This is your lesson today!" Frande said with a smile, "comfort Ning Rongrong and forbid her to do stupid things!"


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the choice proposed by Flanders, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse Flanders, refuse to comfort Ning Rongrong, and get the reward: Soul power level + 1, Ning Rongrong is 20% likely to leave.


    Option 2: accept the task, go to comfort Ning Rongrong, and get the reward: pupil skill: Golden Eye realm + 1, Ning Rongrong''s favor degree + 20%, and martial spirit affinity degree + 5%.


    Qi Ling never thought that frande would let himself comfort Ning Rongrong. I think it''s because he has the most mature mind and is most sure to do it.


    Besides, I have to comfort her for this reward. After all, my soul power has been stagnant for many years. Before I get the soul ring, it''s meaningless to upgrade.


    But the golden eye can be different, as a god level pupil technique, every level is a huge enhancement, can be said to be infinite beauty.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: accept the task and get the reward: pupil skill: eye of fire + 1, Ning Rongrong''s liking degree + 20%, martial spirit affinity degree + 5%]


    "Dean fland, do you really want me to comfort Ning Rongrong?" Qi Ling asked.


    "That''s nature, Qi Ling. It''s a teaching task. You can''t refuse it!" Frande said with a sly smile, as if proud of his wonderful idea.


    "Well, I''m going to comfort Ning Rongrong now, but..." before Qi Ling left, he suddenly gave a strange smile, "Dean fland, as for how I want to comfort and what kind of comfort I will be, I can''t guarantee it!"


    Looking at the figure of Qi Ling leaving, frande couldn''t help shivering. Would he have done something stupid?

 Chapter 31

    In the girls'' dormitory of Shrek college, Ning Rongrong is lying on the bed, covering her head and crying.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head and said in a loud voice, "Hello! What are you doing here, you fellow? "


    On the other side of the room, Qi Ling sat there with his eyes closed and said casually, "practice, or else?"


    Ning Rongrong suddenly became angry. According to the routine of romantic drama, shouldn''t you come to comfort me? What the hell is practicing here?


    "Damn, if you want to practice, go out and practice. I don''t want to see anyone now!" Ning Rongrong yelled angrily.


    "Hey, girls, you can''t talk like this!" Qi Ling said, "what''s wrong with you? Is there a wrong line in what fland said? "


    "Me! I''m so angry with you Ning Rongrong yelled, "where do you freaks come from? Why are they all so strong? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s God''s will. Don''t you see that you''re the daughter of the seven treasures Liuli sect? Who can think of that. " Qi Ling said.


    "Well! It''s not that easy to let me go! " Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "I want to prove that I''m better than any of you! I''m better than anyone else


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be better than me. After all, I''m on the hook." Qi Ling doesn''t care.


    Although Qi Ling is telling the truth, in Ning Rongrong''s opinion, he is just pretending to be forced, so she pouted and said: "hum! Shame on you


    "Well, I have a good temper, but if you scold me like that again, I''ll be angry!" Qi Ling said, "I''m angry, but it''s terrible!"


    "No matter how terrible it is? I''m the gold of Liuli sect! There are two disciples in Qibao liulizong, who are called Douluo. They are powerful and have established cooperative relations with many schools, even the royal family....


    when Ning Rongrong is talking about Qibao liulizong with pride, Qi Ling suddenly interrupts her: "what do you have left after leaving Qibao liulizong?"


    Ning Rongrong suddenly stopped talking, while Qi Ling continued: "if you want others to recognize you, you have to rely on your own strength, not on others!"


    "No matter how powerful your father is, he will grow old one day. Who should you rely on then? Everything you don''t get by your own hands is illusory. Sooner or later, it will collapse. "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly said: "Qi Ling, you and my father are like Oh! He often says that to me, too. "


    Qi Ling said: "I''m not as naughty as your daughter."


    Rather than be outdone, Ning Rongrong said: "hum! I''m not as bad a father as you are! "


    "So you''ve figured it out? I''m not going to leave? " Qi Ling asked.


    "That''s right. I won''t leave until I step on you all!" Ning Rongrong said, it seems that the tone is not aggressive enough, she then added, "I do what I say!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''m waiting for the day when you step on me!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, since you have figured it out, then my task has been completed!"


    "We''d better go to the arena in Soto as soon as possible. Maybe at this point, we can catch up with the morning and night performances."


    "Well! I don''t go! I''m going now. I don''t want you to treat me as a clown! " Ning Rongrong said, "if you want to go by yourself, I''ll wait in the college!"


    Qi Ling had no choice but to change Ning Rongrong''s arrogant character, so he had to go to the battle field of Soto alone.


    Just came to the big fight soul field, has not gone in, Qi Ling saw the rage in the rage of Dai mubai, from inside quickly walked out.


    "Mubai, how did you come out? What about the others? " Qi Ling asked.


    "I don''t know!" Dai mubai seems to be in a bad mood. After answering such a sentence, he doesn''t stay and continues to walk towards the outside.


    Qi Ling, full of fog, continues to walk inside, but soon meets several other people. Xiaowu and Tang San come out with Zhu Zhuqing. It seems that Zhu Zhuqing is seriously injured.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao San, what''s going on? How could Zhuqing be so hurt? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Brother Qi! Here you are Xiao Wu said, "Zhu Zhuqing was injured in the contest. Mr. Flander has gone to see a doctor. We need to send her back first!"


    "What''s the matter with Dai mubai? Why did he leave first? " Qi Ling asked.


    Who knows Qi Ling doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says Dai mubai, Xiao Wudun doesn''t get angry: "don''t mention that scum, I hate it!"


    Then Xiao Wu explained that after Zhu Zhuqing was injured, Dai mubai wanted to help her, but Zhu Zhuqing threw her hand away, and coldly expressed her disgust.


    Dai mubai seems to have lost face in such a place. After saying a few cruel words to Zhu Zhuqing, he gave up on her and went back alone. That''s why Tang Sanhe helped Zhu Zhuqing.Hearing that Dai mubai went back to Shrek college alone, Qi Ling whispered that it was not good. Ning Rongrong was still in the college. If she met Dai mubai in this state, she had to pinch it.


    After all, these two people are more and more special in identity, more and more bad in character, and more and more unforgiving in words. Qi Ling would be surprised if they could get along with each other peacefully.


    So Qi Ling and Tang San rushed to Shrek college immediately, but because they had to take care of the injured Zhu Zhuqing, they couldn''t catch up with Dai mubai.


    As a result, when several people came outside the college, they immediately heard the tit for tat voice of Ning Rongrong and Dai mubai. Dai mubai seemed to have carried out the martial spirit attachment.


    "Dai mubai, I tell you, don''t think you can take me as an outlet if you are angry! Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t choose you, that''s her right choice, because you don''t deserve it! " Ningrongrong face white tiger attached to the body of Dai mubai, said without flinching.


    "What did you say? Ning Rongrong, don''t irritate me. This is not your home. If others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you. Be careful that I rape you first and then kill you! " Dai mubai''s eyes were congested, and he was obviously extremely angry.


    "Hum, I''m so afraid. If you have the ability, you can come!" Ning Rongrong said with a sneer, "but when you are young, you go to places like GouLan every day. Shouldn''t you go there long ago?"


    Qi Ling listen to Ning Rongrong''s words, feel cold sweat all stay, this chick is really fierce, what dare to say! Don''t you know that''s what men care most about?


    Sure enough, Dai mubai was satirized by Ning Rongrong, and finally he could not suppress his anger. The soul power of level 37 spirit Zun broke out in an instant, and Ning Rongrong''s body was shaken out almost in an instant.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong falling on the ground, Dai mubai seems to feel that it is not enough to relieve his anger. With a loud roar, he raises his tiger claws and is about to shoot Ning Rongrong.

 Chapter 32

    As an assistant soul division with almost no combat effectiveness, Ning Rongrong can never stop this capture. If he is hit, he will be either dead or wounded.


    In a rage, Dai mubai doesn''t think about the consequences at all. He just wants to clean up the person who insults himself. He doesn''t hesitate to start.


    But his grasp, after all, is unable to fall down, because his arm, was caught by a person.


    Qi Ling didn''t know when he appeared behind Dai mubai. He firmly grasped Dai mubai''s arm with one hand and said, "mubai, that''s enough. We are all classmates, and Ning Rongrong has been injured!"


    "Let go of me, this smelly woman. She dares to abuse me like this. I have to deal with her! Today, even if it''s Qi Ling you... "Dai mubai seems to forget angrily, so he doesn''t care about Qi Ling''s blocking.


    "Oh? Even me? " Cold and full of murderous words came, Qi Ling narrowed his eyes a little, and there was a terrible light in his eyes.


    With this killing intention, Dai mubai feels like falling into the ice cellar. The beast like instinct of white tiger tells him that if he doesn''t stop, he may be killed.


    And Dai mubai, who calms down, finds that Qi Ling didn''t use the spirit when he stopped himself!


    It can prevent Qi Ling from using his soul, but he didn''t use his soul power when he was in a state of rage. This undoubtedly shows that Qi Ling is not a little bit better than himself. This is the suppression of the realm!


    Dai mubai, who has no choice but to let go, feels that he has lost all his face since he was born. First, he doesn''t care about Zhu Zhuqing, and then he does it to the girls. It''s not too much to say a scum.


    "Ma Hongjun, are you there?" Dai mubai abandoned himself and said, "I''m going to Honghua street. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Er..." Ma Hongjun hesitated for a moment, finally did not resist the temptation, said, "mubai, wait for me, I''ll come right away!"


    After Dai mubai left, Xiaowu took Zhu Zhuqing to rest, while others came to check Ning Rongrong''s injury.


    Dai mubai''s white tiger spirit is strong and domineering. Even if he doesn''t attack directly, the concussion of his spirit will hurt people. Ning Rongrong is hurt to the inside and can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But this is not the most let Ning Rongrong angry, she is angry, in the face of Dai mubai, actually no way! After leaving the family, he was really so vulnerable.


    What''s more, Dai Mu''s vernacular is full of disrespect for women. As a well educated young lady, when was Ning Rongrong scolded like this.


    Maybe Dai mubai, who often lingers on the fence, won''t care about this kind of dirty words, and even think it''s a good medicine for the fun, but for Ning Rongrong, it''s an unbearable humiliation.


    "Tang San, help me kill him! Use your special weapons Ning Rongrong yelled fiercely, "as long as you help me do it, you will be the guest of our seven treasures Liuli sect, and you will get unconditional support!"


    "I can also give you money, and everything you want, even soul bones! As long as you help me kill him


    Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong, because of his previous impression, so he said: "Ning Rongrong, in this world, not everything can be exchanged for money and power."


    Seeing that Tang San didn''t agree with him, Ning Rongrong turned to Oscar and said, "Oscar, would you like to help me? As long as you can help me, I can also give you those conditions! "


    Oscar sighed and said, "although I''m poor and just a civilian, I still have some backbone! Ning Rongrong, do it yourself


    "I thought you were my goddess, because when I first met you, you were so kind and lovely, gentle and beautiful, but it turned out that I was wrong. What I like is your appearance. You''re just a demon inside


    Then Tang San and Oscar left here. Ning Rongrong bit his lower lip. After half a day''s silence, he suddenly said to Qi Ling, "do you also look down on me? I think I''m wrong too! "


    "No, I don''t think you''re wrong!" To Ning Rongrong''s surprise, Qi Ling said.


    "It''s obviously Dai mubai''s fault. It''s just that they are biased against you, so they can''t see through the essence of it."


    "But Without waiting for Ning Rongrong to speak, Qi Ling continued, "Rongrong, your fault lies in that you should not take the seven treasures liulizong as capital again!"


    "Have you forgotten what I told you? What you want to get depends on your own ability. "


    "But, but..." Ning Rongrong said, tears suddenly rolled out of his eyes like a broken line, "but in addition to these, what else do I have? Wuwuwu....


    seeing Ning Rongrong cry so sad, Qi Ling can''t bear it. The child''s nature is not bad, but she has been spoiled since childhood. Now she can be saved.


    "Don''t cry. Although I can''t help you kill Dai mubai, I can help you teach him a lesson." Qi Ling touched Ning Rongrong''s head and said.


    "Really?" Ning Rongrong stopped and said, "didn''t you cheat me?""Really! My strength you know, want to teach Dai mubai is very simple, just can let him know, respect for women is a very important thing Qi Ling said.


    "Ha ha, that''s all right. You can''t go back on it!" Ning Rongrong suddenly raised his head and said that there was half a cry on his face.


    Qi Ling looks at Ning Rongrong like this, can''t help but be surprised, this wench is worthy of being a little demon girl, unexpectedly also cheated oneself!


    "You girl, it''s not bad to say you''re a little witch!" Qi Ling says helplessly, "but although I promised you, I have conditions!"


    "Well? What are the conditions? " Ning Rongrong asked.


    "It''s very simple. I can''t avenge you for nothing, can I? My request is simple, 100 gold soul coins! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "This is simple, not to mention 100, even if it is 10000, I also..." Ning Rongrong just said, but was interrupted by Qi Ling.


    "Rong Rong, I should have said that you don''t depend on your family, but on yourself?" Qi Ling said, "this hundred gold soul coins, I only want the money you earn!"


    "Me? But, but I haven''t done anything. I don''t know how to make money! " Ning Rongrong was aggrieved. She found that she had no advantage at all compared with other people in Shrek college.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will tell you how to make money! You just need to come with me tomorrow Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Now what you need to do is go back and adjust your body to the best condition!"


    "Well, the Qi and blood in your body is unstable. Don''t run more today." Qi Ling said, took out a pair of medicine and said, "go back and take this medicine, and go to bed earlier!"


    Looking at the figure that Qi Ling left, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help making a face at him and muttered in a low voice: "big money fan! Even a hundred gold soul coins! Am I not worth the hundred gold coins? "


    But holding the medicine in his hand, Ning Rongrong felt his own psychology. He had a feeling that he couldn''t speak out. With a smile, he climbed up the corner of his mouth uncontrollably.

 Chapter 33

    After separating from Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling comes to the treatment room of Shrek college. Zhu Zhuqing is brought here, and Tang San and others are anxiously waiting for frande.


    "How''s it going? Does Zhu Zhuqing''s injury matter? " When Qi Ling arrived, he asked Tang Sandao.


    "The situation is not optimistic!" Tang San said solemnly


    Qi Ling picks his eyebrows. As a master of poison, Tang San is also very good at treating diseases. Even he can''t help it. It seems that Zhu Zhuqing''s injury is really serious.


    "Zhu Zhuqing was injured when he was competing with others. That person used a very insidious palm technique, which I have never seen before!" Tang San said.


    "Now we have to wait for Dean Flanders to bring back the experts who can cure the disease! Otherwise, Zhu Zhuqing''s injury will be very difficult to cure. "


    Several people are talking, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly severe cough, accompanied by spit out the bright red blood, looks shocking.


    "How could that be! Zhuqing, hold on Xiao Wu looks at Zhu Zhuqing and says anxiously.


    Although Qi Ling was worried, he had no choice. He didn''t know as much about medicine as Tang San. He couldn''t help him at this time.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: do nothing, wait for Flander to bring back the doctor to treat Zhu Zhuqing, and get the reward: Soul power level - 1, Zhu Zhuqing may be cured by 30%.


    Option 2: treat Zhu Zhuqing, and get reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s favor degree + 20%, martial spirit affinity degree 5%, divine medical skill: Hua Tuo''s helping the world classic.


    Looking at the two options this time, Qi Ling felt that he was really going to become an all-round talent, and now he could even cure and save people!


    The second option is affirmative. Huatuo Jishi Scripture, as a kind of divine medical skill, can be said to cover almost all the difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so it''s hard to cure Zhu Zhuqing.


    However, among these rewards, Qi Ling can understand that the favor of the selected object will increase, but what is the affinity of the soul?


    Too late to think, the system has made a response, Qi Ling had to wait and think.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, option 2 has been selected: cure Zhu Zhuqing, and get reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s favor degree + 20%, martial spirit affinity degree 5%, divine medical skill: Hua Tuo''s helping the world classic. ¡¿


    "I seem to have seen Zhu Zhuqing''s injury before. Maybe I can save her!" Qi Ling said casually.


    "Brother, what you said is true?" Tang San was surprised and said, "this kind of injury, with my many years of experience, I have no clue. Brother, can you treat it?"


    "Yes, I''ve just seen this kind of injury in an ancient book, and I know how to treat it! "Qi Ling simply gave up and opened the river directly.


    "However, to treat this kind of injury, we should not be disturbed by others, otherwise both sides will be worried about their lives! You all go out first. When I''ve cured Zhu Zhuqing, I''ll let you know! "


    Tang San, Xiao Wu and Oscar, who were driven out of the room, looked at each other face to face. Oscar could not help but speculate: "is it something inappropriate for children to be alone, boss Qi and Zhu Zhuqing?"


    "Pooh! Oscar, do you think brother Qi is the same person as you Xiao Wu said angrily.


    "Don''t imagine brother Qi with your dirty ideas! Brother Qi must have had to do this to save Zhu Zhuqing! "


    "But, Xiaowu, you think, the development of Zhu Zhuqing is not so spectacular, and it''s also injured in that part. Elder Qi can''t help but take off her clothes to heal her!" Oscar has a lot of brains. It seems that men always have a lot of imagination in this respect.


    "Boss Wan Yiqi really took off and saw it again. I think he can''t bear it! No, it should be said that with Zhu Zhuqing''s surge, no man can stand it! "


    "Damn, you''re going to die! You wretched sausage uncle, I won''t tear your mouth Xiao Wu is so angry that she will teach Oscar a lesson. She is so scared that Oscar calls for help.


    After the fight, Xiao Wu secretly covers her chest and says in a low voice: "my... Should not be that small, right?"


    In fact, some of what Oscar said is right. The reason why Qiling has to close down is that his treatment is not suitable for children.


    In Zhu Zhuqing, it is a very insidious palm technique. If not treated, it will erode her life and eventually die.


    According to the records in Hua Tuo Ji Shi Jing, if you want to treat this kind of injury, you must use a more powerful skill to achieve the effect of expelling. Qi Ling''s nine turn true dragon formula just meets the requirements.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who is in a coma, Qi Ling feels extremely hesitant. If he does this now, will he take advantage of others'' danger?


    "Nah, Zhuqing, I did it all to save you, not to take advantage of you!" Qi Ling said guilty.


    "If you agree, keep silent! If you don''t agree with me, I''ll make a somersaultIf Zhu Zhuqing is not in a coma, he will give Qi Ling a back somersault.


    But unfortunately, now she can''t even move a finger.


    So Qi Ling felt at ease and untied Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes. Then he saw a blood red palm print on Zhu Zhuqing''s chest.


    Qi Ling looked at the palm print and frowned. I can''t imagine that someone would use such vicious Kung Fu. He just wanted to kill someone!


    "Well! What a serious injury! No, it''s white! No, it''s really round...


    "no, no! What am I looking at? " Qi Ling wiped his nose blood and said, "I have to cure Zhuqing as soon as possible!"


    Putting his hand on Zhu Zhuqing''s wound, Qi Ling used a lot of perseverance to control that he didn''t pinch it. Then he turned the nine turn dragon formula and began to heal Zhu Zhuqing.


    The process of healing is very simple. For other people, the incurable diseases disappear immediately after the circulation of Qi in jiuzhuan zhenlongjue.


    As Qi Ling guided his real dragon Qi into Zhu Zhuqing''s meridians and began to heal her wounds, Zhu Zhuqing''s face soon became ruddy and gradually became bloody.


    Until an hour later, Qi Ling has completely cured Zhu Zhuqing''s injury, the terrible blood fingerprints have disappeared, replaced by Zhu Zhuqing''s original white skin.


    After the amazing feeling, Qi Ling immediately put Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes on her. It is estimated that she will wake up soon.


    What I want to do now is to run away before she wakes up! Otherwise, with Zhu Zhuqing''s character, when you see what you have done to her, you may have to work hard with yourself on the spot!

 Chapter 34

    Pushing open the door of the medical room, Qi Ling came out from inside.


    Seeing Qi Ling, Tang San immediately gathered around and asked, "how are you, elder brother? Is Zhu Zhuqing getting better?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll do it, but I can''t get it?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "she''s almost fine now. She''ll come back soon."


    After hearing that Zhu Zhuqing was no longer in trouble, everyone was relieved. Oscar gave a thumbs up and said, "boss Qi is worthy of being boss Qi! I don''t think even those famous doctors in the city are good at such amazing medical skills! "


    "Brother Qi, can I go in and have a look at Zhuqing now?" Xiao Wu then asked with concern.


    "Yes, she can, but she should be very weak now. It''s better to have a rest as soon as possible." Qi Ling said, "Oscar, make some of your sausages for Zhu Zhuqing to eat."


    "No problem! I have a big sausage Oscar produced a sausage and said, "nothing else. Enough sausage!"


    "What about you, brother Qi? Are you not going in with us? " Xiao Wu is curious.


    "I''ll forget it! I''ve consumed a lot of energy just now. I''ll go back and have a rest first! " Qi Ling said and quickly left here.


    Looking at the rapid steps when Qi Ling left, it didn''t look like fatigue! But Xiao Wu was worried about Zhu Zhuqing, so she didn''t care.


    When fland came back with the doctor, she saw Zhu Zhuqing who had recovered. She didn''t feel any discomfort, and even felt better than before.


    "Zhu Zhuqing? Is your wound healed? " Said frand in surprise.


    He clearly remembers that before he left, Zhu Zhuqing had been hurt and unconscious. How could he have been in good condition for a while?


    "Dean! It''s brother Qi who cured Zhu Qing! " Xiao Wu said happily, "brother Qi didn''t know what method was used. It took only one hour to cure Zhuqing!"


    "An hour?" Not only fland, but also the doctor who came with him was surprised!


    "According to old friend frande, one of the girls should be a kind of extremely vicious Kung Fu called blood fingerprints!" Said the doctor, nodding his head gently.


    "It takes at least one day for me to heal this kind of injury. Who can be so severe that it only takes one hour to heal it?"


    Flander was also surprised. This doctor is a famous doctor. He is not only excellent in art, but also a level 69 soul emperor. Even he praised him. When did Qiling have this ability?


    "Xiao Wu, Tang San, are you sure Qi Ling really cured Zhu Zhuqing?" Asked Flander.


    Xiao Wu nodded fiercely, and Tang San said, "Dean Flander, it''s true that elder brother has cured Zhu Zhuqing!"


    "It seems that Shrek college is really a genius this time!" "I''m sorry, old friend, I''ve let you go for nothing," said Flander


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Since there is such a magic baby, I''ll have to see him another day. How can I run in vain?" The doctor said with a smile.


    In any case, Zhu Zhuqing''s recovery is a good thing, and everyone is sincerely happy.


    Only Zhu Zhuqing, who covers her chest with her hand, always feels an indescribable touch.


    Qi Ling, how do you heal yourself?


    One night later, Zhu Zhuqing recovered from her injury. What''s more surprising is that her level of soul power has risen one level to 28!


    "It seems that the injury has awakened Zhu Zhuqing''s potential and further her cultivation! Congratulations Said Flander with a smile.


    But Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t feel like that. Somehow, she always feels that Qi Ling has something to do with her self-cultivation.


    Think of this, Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously to Qi Ling look, but found his eyes, also quietly looking at himself!


    And after being discovered by oneself, he immediately shifted his sight and whistled for cover. It was clearly a look of guilty conscience!


    It''s weird! Zhu Zhuqing thought in his heart.


    At this time, all the people of Shrek college, except Ning Rongrong, gathered on the playground.


    For Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling is not sure. What he said yesterday can play a big role. Now he can only wait and see what happens.


    "Today''s course is very simple, that is to continue to go to the battle soul field of Soto for practical training!" Said Flander.


    "Although we had an accident yesterday and Zhu Zhuqing was seriously injured, I don''t regret taking you there! Because this is the life of the soul master, not only love and romance, but also pain and blood! "


    "If you go through a failure and dare not move forward, you will never be able to break through yourself! Zhu Zhuqing Cried frand suddenly.


    "Yes Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward.


    "If I let you play again, are you afraid?""Not afraid!"


    "If it''s possible to die, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Very good!" "You didn''t disappoint me!" said frand


    "But I''m not a bully at Shrek college! Qi Ling Continued Flander.


    "Ah? What are you doing? " Qi Ling is distracted, suddenly called, subconsciously replied.


    "I give you a task! Can you do it? " Said Fred with a smile.


    "Er... Can you tell me what the mission is first?" Qi Ling hesitated and said that the Dean was very capable of pitching people.


    "Don''t worry, this task is very simple for you! And I''m sure you''ll do well! " Said frand mysteriously.


    Qi Ling felt excited when he came to the soul arena of Soto city again. He didn''t come yesterday and showed his skill. Today, he should have a good time.


    With a height of nearly 100 meters and a large area of land, the arena is one of the most luxurious buildings in the city of Soto. The huge ceiling is huge in the night, giving people a feeling of vigorous and noble.


    Tang San and others have come here for the second time. At this time, those who are familiar with the road will go inside. Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing are slightly behind, falling a distance.


    "Yo! Who am I supposed to be? Isn''t this my defeated man yesterday? " Just as Zhu Zhuqing and Qi Ling were about to enter the soul field of the big fight, suddenly a very gloomy voice came from the side!


    Then, a man with red hair and arrogant look came over with his hands in his pockets and a look of beating.


    "Why, yesterday''s hand didn''t kill you? Did you come here today to die? Ha ha ha Red hair man arrogantly said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s silver teeth clenched his fist and was about to fight back, but Qi Ling suddenly pressed his shoulder.

 Chapter 35

    "You are Zhu Qing''s opponent yesterday, aren''t you?" Qi Ling will protect Zhu Zhuqing behind him, facing Zhang Lei said.


    "You took care of Zhuqing a lot yesterday, but it took me a lot of effort to cure her."


    Zhang Lei looked at Qi Ling, but he didn''t care. Instead, he continued: "hum, so what? She was injured by me, almost killed by me! What can you do with me? Bite me? Ha ha ha


    "And you said you cured her? Who do you think you are! How can my bloody fingerprints be so easily cured? She can''t live three nights without me


    "If you don''t want to make her feel better, then let her sleep with me for one night, and I will help her heal her!" Zhang Lei said with an obscene smile.


    "I was so ecstatic when I hit her before! I''ve never met such a good hand. It''s a pity that I can''t play it well! Ha ha ha


    "Whether you believe it or not, I have cured Zhu Qing''s injury. And... "Qi Ling said, his eyes suddenly turned golden, and a terrible pressure came out of him.


    "Today, I''ll play with you! Be prepared. "


    It was not until after Qi Ling left that Zhang Lei recovered from Qi Ling''s pressure. He couldn''t believe it. How could he exude such a terrible momentum when he was younger than himself?


    "Well! No matter how powerful it is? My bloody fingerprints are invincible Zhang Lei said that he seems to have full confidence in his magic skills.


    After Zhu Zhuqing and Qi Ling walked away, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly said to Qi Ling, "yesterday, you really healed me!"


    As soon as Qi Ling heard this, he was immediately embarrassed. It was really hard for him not to be found out.


    "Well, I''m trying to save you, so I have to! You know, I have to...


    when Qi Ling hesitated, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly continued: "I know what you want to say! Beat him and I''ll forgive you! "


    Qi Ling was stunned, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is very simple!"


    "But I have one more request!" Zhu Zhuqing turned to look into Qi Ling''s eyes and said, "no matter how you win, I hope you don''t kill him! It''s better not to let his strength be damaged! "


    "Well? This is why... "Qi Ling asked half, then felt that he did not need to ask, because from Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, he already knew everything.


    In that pair of clear eyes, full of a strong commitment to becoming stronger, a strong desire for victory!


    Qi Ling has never seen such a strong woman before. I''m afraid that as long as she can become strong, even if she has to suffer all the hardships in the world, she will be happy.


    Don''t let oneself kill Zhang Lei, don''t even hope Zhang Lei''s strength is damaged, nature is in order to under fair condition, oneself beat him!


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing Zhu Zhuqing''s request, please select from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse Zhu Zhuqing, directly kill Zhang Lei in today''s martial arts contest, and get rewards: Zhu Zhuqing''s favor degree returns to zero, the badge level of Da Dou soul field is + 1, and the gold soul coin is + 10.


    Option 2: promise Zhu Zhuqing to win the battle without damaging Zhang Lei''s strength, and get the reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s liking degree + 20%, martial spirit affinity degree + 10%, jiuzhuan Zhenlong Jue. No matter for any consideration, option 2 is the best choice, not to mention a martial arts skill to greatly increase your strength.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: promise Zhu Zhuqing and get the reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s liking degree + 20%, martial spirit affinity degree + 10%. All the badges of jiuzhuan zhenlongjue are divided into eight grades: iron, copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby and diamond. Frank''s goal for Shrek is to get the silver fighting spirit badge at least before graduation.


    If you want to get the advanced badge faster, the best way is to win in a row. If you win more than four times, you can get ten times points. If you win more than nine times, you can get 100 times points!


    Naturally, with the improvement of the soul fighting badge, the opponent will become stronger and stronger, and even more fighting will happen! It depends on everyone''s choice.


    All the people present except Qi Ling have finished signing up yesterday. Except for Dai mubai, everyone is a great soul master, and they are divided into one area.


    And after Qi Ling finished signing up, some of them have been arranged for the competition, which is a little dance that has long been eager to try.


    When Xiao Wu came to the challenge arena and saw Qi Ling coming, he called to him happily: "Hello! Brother Qi! You have to cheer me on


    "All right! Focus, don''t be distracted, play hard Qi Ling said to Xiao Wu, "if you win, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Wow! It''s a deal. Don''t go back Xiao Wu said happily.


    The opponent of Xiaowu is not weak. He is called Qi Dongsheng. He is a 28 level strong attack type war soul division, and he is a warrior soul grey wolf.


    After seeing that Xiaowu''s martial spirit was a lovely little white rabbit, Qi Dongsheng said with a straight smile, "Hey, little sister, isn''t your little rabbit afraid of uncle''s big gray wolf? Be careful uncle eats you upXiao Wu looks at Qi Dongsheng''s obscene appearance. As soon as she turns her eyes, she immediately takes care of it and says, "Oh! Uncle, your martial spirit is so terrible


    "I''m here for the first time. I don''t know anything. It''s really terrible here! Uncle, why don''t you just let me know? "


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s lovely appearance, Qi Dongsheng''s saliva is almost left behind. He said: "good, good, little sister, uncle will be gentle!"


    "Well, thank you, uncle!" Xiaowu showed her smile and said sweetly.


    Looking at this scene, the audience couldn''t help covering their eyes. Oscar said, "it''s over. It seems that another lost uncle will be attacked by the powerful little dancer!"


    Ma Hongjun said: "Alas! You guess, the opponent of this little dance, how many seconds? I guess twenty seconds at the most


    "Twenty seconds? You are looking down on little dancer! I think it will take 15 seconds at most Oscar said, "what do you think, junior?"


    "The opponent''s spirit is not weak, but he belittles the enemy''s carelessness and is fooled by Xiaowu. In my opinion, Xiaowu only takes ten seconds to finish the battle." Tang San said firmly.


    Three people all said their guess, one after another looked at Qi Ling, want to hear his opinion.


    "Your guess is too conservative. In my estimation, the little dance will end in three seconds!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Three, three seconds? So short? " Oscar surprised, "three seconds, I''m afraid it''s only one move?"


    "That''s right. This battle will be over with just one move!" Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 36

    After both sides were ready, the referee went to the challenge arena and signaled that both sides were ready to fight. With a wave of his hand, he announced the start of the game.


    Qi Dongsheng, with his arms around his chest, did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he waited confidently for Xiaowu to attack.


    In his opinion, Xiaowu is just a girl. How powerful can she be? Even if I defend and counterattack, it''s enough to beat her.


    But unfortunately, his judgment is totally wrong, that is to say, the game is over because of the carelessness of the beginning.


    Xiao Wu''s figure, in a jump, directly came to the air, is in the dead corner of Qi Dongsheng''s line of sight.


    Without waiting for him to find Xiao Wu''s figure, Xiao Wu rushed to Qi Dongsheng from the air, directly clamped his head with his legs, and then pinned his head into the floor of the challenge arena.


    This set of movements, can be called flowing, smooth incomparable! Body skill is the best part of little dance.


    The whole battle, from the referee announced the game to Qi Dongsheng lost consciousness, took less than three seconds! Many people even look back and find that the game is over.


    Including the referee, at this time is also a face muddled force, he just announced the start of the game, hand picked up a glass of water did not drink, actually has ended?


    "The contest is over, and the contestant''s little dance wins!" No matter how shocked, the referee announced Xiaowu''s victory and let Xiaowu dance happily.


    "Yes! Great, win Happily dancing, he jumped down from the challenge arena and into Qi Ling''s arms, "brother Qi, remember you want to treat me to delicious food!"


    "Well, well, when did I go back on what I promised you?" Qi Ling helplessly put down the little dance and said.


    At this time, the broadcast in the soul field of the big fight suddenly came the news of the next competition: "in the next competition, the iron fighting soul will fight against Zhang Lei, the silver fighting soul! Please be prepared for both sides of the war! "


    Qi Ling was not surprised by this situation. After all, his level 30 soul power was already at the top of the great soul division. Naturally, he had to assign a stronger opponent.


    What''s more, with what Flanders said before, Qiling has reason to believe that he did it. It''s not so easy for him to take advantage of the Four Eyed owl.


    "Why? Isn''t this Zhang Lei Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent yesterday? " Oscar said, and everyone looked at Zhu Zhuqing together.


    For this, Zhu Zhuqing has no reaction, instead, he looks at Qi Ling, with a message in his eyes that only they understand.


    "OK, OK, I see!" Qi Ling went to get ready and said, "don''t worry, you won''t get hurt!"


    Everyone thought that Qi Ling said that he would not get hurt, but only Zhu Zhuqing knew that he would not let Zhang Lei get hurt.


    To defeat the opponent, but not let him hurt, Qi Ling in the end how to do? Zhu Zhuqing was also curious.


    Just as Qiling went to the lounge to prepare, Oscar suddenly yelled, "ah! by the way! There is still a period of time left for boss Qi to go on the stage. Everyone, do we want to take the opportunity to make a profit? "


    "Make a profit? You mean... "Said Tang San.


    "Yes! That''s the one. We can bet on Qi Ling to win. Isn''t that a sure bet? " Oscar said excitedly.


    Before the game, you can bet on the result of the game. Although Qi Ling is strong, it''s his first time to play. No one thinks he will win at all.


    Just because of this, most people will win against Zhang Lei. Few people choose Qi Ling, so the proportion of Qi Ling is very high.


    Of course, it''s not without it. All the people in Shrek college took out all their wealth and bought Qiling to win.


    "Ha ha ha, we''re going to make a fortune! We have to thank elder Qi very much! " Oscar after buying, immediately began to fantasize about the scene after winning money.


    The staff in charge of the bet, seeing that they were all children, couldn''t bear to say: "Hey, you guys, although the odds of Qiling are really high, it''s his first time to play! Are you sure he can win? "


    "Of course!" Tang San said with a smile, "I can''t imagine how big brother lost."


    Several other people agreed. Even Zhao Wuji suffered losses under Qi Ling''s hands. Can the great soul master get benefits under Qi Ling''s hands?


    "Well? What are you doing here At this moment, Flander suddenly appeared behind several people.


    "Ah, Dean, boss Qi is going to compete. We are betting!" Oscar said, "do you want some notes from the headmaster? You can make sure you don''t lose! "


    When Flander heard this, he said, "hum! Young age, not enterprising, actually do this kind of opportunistic thing... What, this beauty, give me a few bets! "


    Before, Flanders didn''t let a few people gamble because he lost nine out of ten. There was no sure bet, and no one could say that he would win.


    But now God has put down the winning game in front of him. If he doesn''t cherish it any more, it will be a tyranny.At this time, Qi Ling doesn''t know that he has been taken as a shortcut to get rich. If he knows, he may regret that he didn''t buy a few bets.


    After a short wait in the lounge, Qi Ling goes to the challenge arena, and Zhang Lei has been waiting for him.


    Zhang Lei watched Qi Ling walk slowly to the challenge arena and said with a smile: "hum! I didn''t expect that my opponent today was you! I''ll let you know that my blood fingerprints are not so easy to deal with! "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, I just want to play with you."


    When the referee saw that they were together, he immediately began to introduce their identities.


    In the introduction of Zhang Lei, the audience, which was not lively, suddenly burst out a warm cheering, just like welcoming the stars.


    This is also because Zhang Lei in these days, through his winning streak, accumulated a lot of popularity! These people have made a lot of money by pressing Zhang Lei to win. Naturally, they have to cheer him on.


    Zhang Lei in this deafening cheers, proud of Qi Ling said: "see? This is the gap between you and me! When I get rid of you later, the cheers will be even louder! "


    "I''ll tell you right away that although everyone is at level 30, people''s physique can''t be generalized!" Zhang Lei said as he moved his body.


    "I once avoided the attack of a soulman under the condition of extreme anger, and made him admit defeat with one palm! You are nothing to me


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "ah, right? Well, you''re pretty good. Would you like another slide shovel? "


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s off." Qi Ling said, "well, let''s start the game quickly."

 Chapter 37

    With the referee announced the start of the game, Zhang Lei directly summoned his own soul and carried out the attachment.


    In a burst of red light, Zhang Lei''s body changed, his face became ferocious, his eyes became manic and terrible, and his whole life became gloomy and terrible.


    "Hey, this is my soul, blood demon! It''s a very rare kind of special martial spirit, which can''t be seen at all! " Zhang Lei said triumphantly.


    "How''s it going? Did it scare you? Hey, if you give up now, I can let you go! "


    Zhang Lei''s blood demon spirit has special strength. It can corrode the opponent''s soul power and make him weaker and weaker in attack.


    It''s based on the power of his soul that Zhang Lei can develop such sinister Kung Fu as blood fingerprints. The hit person will lose his soul power all the time until he loses his life.


    But unfortunately, this time he met Qi Ling! To say evil, is there any more evil existence than the king of demons, the blood devil?


    So Qi Ling had no choice but to smile and said, "is that how you beat Zhu Zhuqing? If that''s the only way, I''m really disappointed. "


    "Blood devil Emperor: possessed!"


    In the blood light of the sky, the blood devil emperor came to the world again. Qi Ling also restored his noble and mysterious temperament, just like looking at a defective product, looking at Zhang Lei in front of him.


    Originally excited to Zhang Lei refueling audience, at this time directly collective flameout! A fool can see that Qi Ling''s spirit is much higher than Zhang Lei''s. "


    this is not only seen from the momentum of both sides, but more importantly, since Qi Ling completed the attachment of martial spirit, Zhang Lei has seen the appearance of a natural enemy, his legs are shaking, and the beads of sweat on his forehead are rolling down.


    Naturally, Zhang Lei didn''t want to, but it was an instinctive fear deeply engraved in his soul. It was a natural submission of the devil to his higher existence.


    "You, what kind of soul are you? How could you restrain me so much Zhang Lei said painstakingly.


    "The light of spark, also dare to win glory from the sun and the moon! Zhang Lei, didn''t you mean to show me your blood fingerprints? Just let it out Qi Ling embraces his chest with both hands, and looks at Zhang Lei as if he is looking at a low-level creature.


    Facing Qi Ling, Zhang Lei gasps for breath. He knows that the more he procrastinates, the less his chance will be.


    At the moment, I just stand in front of Qi Ling, and I feel a sense of despair naturally in my heart. It seems that the person in front of me is an existence that I can never overcome. Without fighting, I have lost my will to fight!


    "No way! My bloody fingerprints are invincible and unstoppable. How can I lose them to you like this! "


    Zhang Lei said, and began to run the soul power in his body, with a yellow Centennial Soul Ring on his body.


    "The first soul skill: Soul power increase!"


    Zhang Lei''s first soul skill: increase of soul power, which can force his own soul power to reach the standard of using blood fingerprints.


    After the increase of soul power, Zhang Lei''s right hand began to turn red gradually, and soon became the same color as blood, emitting strange breath.


    "Second soul skill: Blood demon trot!"


    Zhang Lei''s second soul skill can improve his agility in a short time, so that his attack can hit the opponent.


    His two soul skills are all for his evil skill "blood fingerprints", and the purpose is to use his evil skill to play a decisive role.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Lei''s move is indeed against him. As long as his opponents in the past win, they will not surrender.


    Therefore, Zhang Lei also has reason to believe that even if the other party''s spirit is advanced, as long as he gets his own bloody fingerprints, he will surrender immediately as before.


    "Look, bloody fingerprints!" Zhang Lei quickly goes around Qi Ling''s back and claps his palm on his vest. He felt good and gave full play to his strength.


    But when Zhang Lei retreats contentedly and is ready to wait for Qi Ling to suffer from pain, he finds that Qi Ling doesn''t seem to be hurt at all, and even the smile on his face hasn''t changed.


    "Go on, Zhang Lei. How did you retreat?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I didn''t defend specially. I just want to experience your blood fingerprints. How can you pat me and run away?"


    "Ah, I don''t think you''ve made a move just now? Well? No? "


    Looking at the angry expression on Qi Ling''s face, coupled with his dismissive tone, even the dead will be alive with his anger.


    Zhang Lei doesn''t understand why he hit him, but the blood fingerprint doesn''t work, so he continues to attack Qi Ling.


    "Blood fingerprints!"


    This time, the situation is still the same, Qi Ling is still painless, said: "continue ah, beat people have no strength, also said he is mixed society?"


    "Damn, I don''t believe it, my blood fingerprints can''t be invalid!" Zhang Lei said and clapped three palms at Qi Ling.


    "Blood fingerprints! Blood fingerprints! Blood fingerprints After three palms, Zhang Lei is exhausted. After all, blood fingerprints need to consume a lot of soul power, which is his limit.But to his despair, Qi Ling doesn''t seem to have any change, just like he didn''t hit Qi Ling just now, which makes Zhang Lei doubt whether his blood fingerprints are pirated.


    In fact, Zhang Lei''s blood fingerprints are of course genuine, and Qi Ling is not unresponsive, but not injured, on the contrary, it is a spiritual boost.


    Zhang Lei''s blood fingerprints are just like a tonic to the soul of his blood devil emperor. When they hit him, he was absorbed by himself in an instant. Instead, he replenished his soul power.


    What can hurt him is Zhang Lei''s direct power, but for him who has practiced the nine turn dragon Jue, it''s just like tickling.


    "Are you done? It''s really hard work. Blood fingerprints really deserve their reputation and are powerful! " Qi Ling looks at Zhang Lei in front of him and continues to say angrily.


    "Well, it''s more powerful than the master of the bathhouse. It''s really better to use it to take a bath! I think you might as well change your name to rub bath palm! "


    Zhang Lei felt that he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. He had never seen such a poisonous snake before, and he could not bear to open his mouth.


    "What kind of Kungfu did you use, and why my bloody fingerprints have no effect on you?" Zhang Lei asked reluctantly.


    "It''s very simple. I didn''t do anything. It''s just your blood fingerprints. It''s too low-level!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "I''ll show you what it''s like to really extract soul power! The first soul skill: Blood devil hundred crack claw


    The claw shadow all over the sky covers the space in front of Zhang Lei, making him unable to escape. But when the claw shadow falls on him, he finds that he has not been seriously hurt.


    But without waiting for Zhang Lei to breathe a sigh of relief, his face immediately changed, because he realized that every time he suffered an attack, a trace of soul power would be pulled out of his body!


    Although each extraction of soul power is not much, but they have to face hundreds of attacks! Even Zhao Wuji could not bear such attacks several times, let alone him.


    In addition, if you use blood fingerprints excessively, your soul power is in a state of near exhaustion. If you are drawn down again, you will lose your life.


    Before half of the hundreds of claw strokes, Zhang Lei had rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Even his cheek seemed to be sunken and almost squeezed dry.


    At this time Zhang Lei, just want to say, I really do not have a drop left!

 Chapter 38

    A move settled, Qi Ling has laid the winning, but he does not want to end the game like this! There is no other reason. If it ends like this, it would be too cheap for Zhang Lei.


    Although I don''t know if it''s because of Zhu Zhuqing''s weak constitution, she suffered a big crime yesterday. Even now, she should not fully recover.


    Therefore, Qi Lingshi has to make Zhang Lei pay the price. More importantly, he has to make Zhang Lei compete with Zhu Zhuqing and make sure that he won''t run away.


    So when Zhang Lei stood up again, Qi Ling said with a smile, "you just hit me five times. It''s just the so-called" come instead of go ". I''ll give you a hand."


    With that, Qi Ling stretched out his right hand and concentrated his soul power on it. The palm of his hand seemed to have no bones. It twisted like a snake and sent out strange breath.


    "Martial arts: bone soft palm!"


    Zhang Lei was scared to death when he hit him in the air. He took a few steps back, but found that he didn''t feel any pain or even the feeling of being hit.


    But with the experience just now, Zhang Lei knows that the more seemingly innocuous an attack is, the more deadly it is!


    Sure enough, the next second, Zhang Lei felt that his soul could not be mobilized! All the power seems to be sealed in their own body, even the soul can not summon!


    "You, what have you done to me!" Zhang Lei said in horror, for a soul master, if he lost his soul, it would be more unacceptable than death!


    "Nothing, just temporarily sealed your soul! And look at your arm. Is there a red line? " Qi Ling said.


    Zhang Lei looked at his arm and found a red line in his right arm.


    "Ten days later, when the red line reaches your shoulder, you will die miserably." Qi Ling said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "If you want to live, fight with the person I appointed in ten days! If you win, I''ll relieve you. If you lose, I''ll blame you for your bad life


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, people didn''t expect that Zhang Lei was scared to faint!


    How arrogant he is when he threatens other people''s lives, how cowardly he is when he faces life threats! This is the ugliness of human nature.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Zhang Lei, the unbeaten devil in the soul field, would lose so miserably that he almost didn''t have the power to fight back!


    "This, this, is boss Qi too strong? It''s crushing at all! " Oscar, sitting off the court, said in shock.


    "It''s also a matter of course. Qi Ling''s spirit completely suppresses Zhang Lei''s spirit, and doesn''t give him any room to show it." Said Flander.


    "But it''s true that he''s strong! And it''s beyond the level of the strong, the same level, there can be no one is his opponent


    "Ha ha, Dean, that''s why you know it''s going to be like this. That''s why you''re all taking charge of the eldest brother, isn''t it?" Oscar laughs.


    "It''s natural," said Frand, stroking his beard and looking smug! Who will refuse to make a steady profit but not a loss? "


    After Qi Ling stepped down from the challenge arena, Xiao Wu gave him a warm hug as usual. To everyone''s surprise, Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been true to everyone, was also very rare.


    "Congratulations, and... Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned a little red, and then recovered.


    Everyone thinks that Zhu Zhuqing thanks for Qi Ling''s revenge, but Qi Ling knows that she thanks herself for leaving Zhang Lei to her and giving her a chance to revenge herself.


    "Well, since Qi Ling has finished the match, let''s go to the two-on-two match first." Said Flander.


    "I also want to show you what a real soul competition is like."


    After several people came to the two-on-two competition area, they found that not only the venue was larger, but also the audience was larger.


    "The two-on-two competition is more enjoyable, so more people will buy tickets." Said Flander.


    "Because of the tacit understanding and cooperation between soul masters, they can often achieve the effect of one plus one, greater than two! "


    " Alas? So, do I have a chance to play? " Oscar suddenly excited.


    "It''s not that because of the characteristics of the two-on-two game, the soul division of the auxiliary Department has few opportunities to play." "After all, no matter how strong the auxiliary soul division is, it''s better to have one more combat force," Flander said


    "The stage of supporting the soul division is still in the team war, that is the time to truly embody the value of supporting the soul division."


    Hearing what fland said, Oscar''s expression went down in an instant, but what fland said next made him cheer up.


    "Of course, in a two-on-two match, the assistant department soul master is not necessarily not allowed to play." Frank said with a smile, "you just need to find a strong teammate who can be one to two."Hearing these words, I don''t know why, all people''s eyes unconsciously looked at Qi Ling.


    It is not difficult for Qi Ling to fight two with one. We even think that Qi Ling should fight ten with one.


    "Boss Qi!" Oscar suddenly a fly, tightly hugged Qi Ling''s thigh, said, "you see in the younger brother''s loyalty and honesty, take younger brother to fly once!"


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the request of Oscar, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: form a two-on-two team with Oscar, and win at least one victory, and get the reward: Psychic recovery potion (small), Oscar favor + 10%.


    Option 2: form a two-on-two team with other people at the scene, and win at least one victory. Get reward: one soul guide (Level 3), good impression + 10%.


    Option 3: form a two-on-two team with Ning Rongrong and win at least one victory. The reward is: Ning Rongrong''s liking degree + 10%, martial spirit affinity degree + 5%, real dragon''s martial arts skill: Dragon breathing.


    Among the three choices, the third is undoubtedly the best reward. Although the soul guide is also a good reward, the level 3 soul guide has limited effect and has little significance for Qi Ling.


    The third reward is the skill of dragon breathing. This is the way to use the nine turn real dragon Jue. It must be based on the true Qi of Jiulong before it can be used. Its importance is self-evident.


    What''s more, even without this option, Qi Ling has already made an appointment with Ning Rongrong. Today, he came here to form a team with Ning Rongrong.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has selected option 3: team Ning Rongrong, and won awards: Ning Rongrong''s liking degree + 10%, martial spirit affinity degree + 5%, real dragon''s martial arts skill: Dragon breathing]


    "well, Oscar, it''s not that I don''t want to take you to pretend and force you to fly, it''s really because of the two-on-two competition, I''ve made an appointment with someone." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Ah? Got an appointment? Who do you have an appointment with? Is it a fat man or a little dance, little three? " Oscar said, "they are so strong that they can''t use you to fly with them."


    "Boss, you are the only one who can help the soul master fly. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. You have to take responsibility!"


    "I''m sorry, Oscar. I''m going to fly with you. I''m also an assistant soulmaker." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Ah? Assistant department soul master Oscar wondered, "besides me, where else is there an assistant soulmaker?"


    "Well, she''s here already!" Qi Ling said, reaching for several people''s back.

 Chapter 39

    People follow the direction of Qi Ling to see, but were surprised to find that Ning Rongrong, who had never appeared, actually came towards several people at this time.


    ¡±Boss, do you mean Ning Rongrong? "Oscar was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s her! I know you have a lot of questions, but after that, I''ll take Rongrong to register first. " Then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Qi Ling went forward and took Ning Rongrong to the registration platform.


    And a few people watched Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong leave, all fell into a dull state, they never thought, Qi Ling actually can let Ning Rongrong to participate in the game.


    "Boss Qi, you are really very human! It''s a saint of love! "Oscar couldn''t help sighing.


    On the other side, Ning Rongrong didn''t know why she would listen to Qi Ling''s words and come here, so she had to attribute the reason to her desire to earn money as soon as possible and then take revenge.


    "Hello! Don''t you want to teach me how to make money? Why should I come here? " Ning Rongrong asked Qi Lingdao as he walked.


    "That''s right. I''m just teaching you how to make money." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "You see, if the soul master takes part in the competition, he can get 10 gold soul coins as long as he wins one game, which is more profitable than any work!"


    Ning Rongrong pursed his lips, cocked up his delicate little nose and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Assistant department soul master is not so popular here. If you want to win, you can only take part in team war. How can I win ten games?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here? I''ll take you to the two-on-two competition, win and fly Qi Ling said, "service fee, five gold coins for each game!"


    "No way! The ten gold soul coins I won are all mine! I won''t give it to you! " Ning Rongrong said.


    "Well, it''s all yours! Anyway, you''re not going to give it to me in the end. " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Don''t know why, hear Qi Ling''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly regret to agree to Qi Ling. This guy is really irritating!


    Coming to the registration desk, after paying the registration fee, the staff asked, "what you are going to participate in is a two-on-two combination competition. Please give your combination a name. "


    Qi Ling looks at Ning Rongrong:" what''s your name? "


    Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and said, "hum! See for yourself


    "Well, the combination of Qiling and Ning Rongrong is called... Qile Rongrong!"


    "Wow! What a bad taste


    "It''s up to you! I''ve decided. That''s the name! "


    After a while of treatment by the staff, the two men''s iron fighting soul badge was added with the words "Qi Le Rong combination", indicating that the two men''s combination was officially registered.


    Then the two returned to the two on two soul field. Xiao Wu and Tang San had already set up their "three five" combination when they registered yesterday, and won one victory. At this time, they also signed up and were waiting for their own competition.


    After seeing Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong come back, people are still surprised at the sudden arrival of Ning Rongrong, but they also know that Ning Rongrong''s return must have something to do with Qi Ling.


    So Xiaowu secretly pulls Ning Rongrong aside. She doesn''t know what to ask her. She blushes.


    On the boy side, Oscar and Ma Hongjun, with incomparable admiration, said to Qi Ling: "elder Qi, we are convinced! I didn''t expect that you were not only invincible in the fight, but also a loser in picking up girls


    "Can you always show mercy and teach us some skills, so that we can solve the difficult problem?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "you two, don''t think about these things in a day. How can you improve your strength and get down to business?"


    Just at this time, the radio began to announce that the next match is the "Three Five Combination" and the "strong combination". According to the name, it should be a strong attack type combination.


    After seeing the two sides of the competition, Xiao Wu let go: "fortunately, I''m still worried. If I meet brother Qi, what will your combination do! Let''s go first, brother Qi. Remember to cheer me on


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu are excellent people, so although their opponents cooperate quite well, they are still defeated very quickly.


    After Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu won, the radio again said: "the next match, the second on the second and the seventh, is composed of Qi Le Rong and the killer. Please be prepared."


    Killer group? It''s really an unfriendly name, but from their names, Qi Ling can roughly guess each other''s style, which saves him some trouble.


    So Qi Ling with Ning Rongrong, went to the lounge, ready to play. And Oscar and others are also looking forward to it. Can Qi Ling break the rule that the assistant soul master can''t play?


    After coming to the challenge arena, Qi Ling meets his opponent. Unexpectedly, they are two younger girls, and their growth seems to be good.


    The two girls, no matter how they describe their appearance, are identical. They are a pair of rare twin sisters. Unfortunately, they both wear black gauze on their faces, which makes it impossible to see their faces.Although they looked young, when the twins came on the stage, they were warmly cheered by the audience, most of them were male, and the reasons were well understood.


    After all, a pair of mysterious and powerful twins, more important is the turbulent twin, which man can resist such temptation?


    What''s more, the twins have won four games in a row in the previous competition. It can be said that they have strong strength and will surely bring a wonderful competition.


    As the fight is about to begin, the enthusiasm of the audience has reached its peak. After judging that the time is ripe, the host immediately went on stage to announce the start of the competition.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I announce that in the seventh game of two on two soul fighting, the night pearl and night moon of killer combination, and Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong of Qile Rongrong combination, the game officially begins!"


    At the beginning of the battle, the night pearl and the night moon immediately entered the combat state, without any redundant actions and nonsense, directly summoned their own soul, showing a high level of combat literacy.


    After seeing the spirits of the two men, the audience burst into bursts of exclamations, followed by more enthusiastic cheers.


    Because the two men''s spirits are weapons with daggers in shape, which is undoubtedly the most suitable for killers. Collocation as like as two peas,


    and even more importantly, when the Soul Ring of the two people is lit up, they are exactly the same yellow and purple collocation.


    Generally speaking, the limit of the second soul ring of a soul master can''t exceed one thousand years. Those who can absorb it in the second soul ring either have special opportunities or are gifted.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t know the details of the two girls in front of him, he was sure that they were also the key training objects of a certain force. They just came here to exercise themselves.


    After all, even in Shrek college, which is famous for its monsters, it is far inferior to the other party in the collocation of soul rings. Moreover, the other party''s age is similar to his own, and the level of soul power has reached level 30.

 Chapter 40

    The Shrek people under the stage, when they see the Soul Ring of the killer sisters, all show a look of shock. Fland himself has a heavy face, because the other side is too strong.


    "Why, Millennium soul ring, and both of them! How could that be possible! " Said Fred to himself.


    "Is brother Qi in danger?" Xiao Wu said anxiously.


    "My God, I thought we were abnormal enough. I didn''t expect that mountains were higher than mountains. There were more abnormal people out there than us!" Ma Hongjun covered his head and said.


    "No matter how powerful boss Qi is, he can''t deal with two perverts by himself!"


    Oscar directly asked: "Dean, do you think boss Qi is likely to win?


    As he stroked his beard, fland said, "with the soul rings of these two girls, and their level 30 soul power, they are the most powerful people in the great soul master team here! "


    " it''s impossible for any other great soul division team in the field, including you, to defeat them. The gap brought by the Millennium soul ring is too big! "


    Hearing this, everyone was depressed, but then he continued: "but if anyone else can beat them here, then Qiling is the only one!"


    "Because the boy''s strength is far from the order of magnitude! Even if the other party is a genius group once seen in a hundred years, your elder brother Qi is an immortal evil


    Hearing this, everyone was happy again. Xiao Wu cheered and said, "I knew it! Brother Qi is the most powerful man in the world! "


    "It''s just that the only thing I''m worried about is someone else on the court now!" "She may be the key to this game," said Flander


    "Another man? Ah, Dean, do you mean Ning Rongrong Oscar suddenly realized, "that''s how it is. With the help of the assistant soul master, Qi will be stronger and more hopeful to win, won''t he?"


    When they heard this, they all looked hopeful, but Flander once again threw cold water on them.


    "No, Oscar, I mean, Ning Rongrong is probably the reason why Qiling can''t win!" Said Flander.


    "What? Dean, what do you mean? Even if the role of the assistant soul master is limited, it won''t be a drag on elder Qi, will it? Is two people better than one? " Oscar said in surprise.


    "That''s right. If Qi Ling is alone, I estimate that he has at least 80% chance of winning!" "But with Ning Rong Rong, his chances are only 50%," said Flander


    "But why?" It''s not just Oscar, it''s also curious.


    "Because the opponent''s type of martial spirit is just the worst type!" Frande said to several people, "the so-called killer, of course, is to pay attention to one hit, not in the retreat!"


    "If it''s any other type, Qi Ling can still deal with each other, but when it comes to such a killer, Ning Rongrong is bound to become the target of the other side, but will become a burden!"


    "And more importantly, the reason that led to Qi Ling''s disadvantageous situation is..." Flanders gave a pause and faced several people. "Do you know that Qi Ling is a person who only cares about his own victory, regardless of his partner''s life and death?"


    Several people look at each other, immediately understand the meaning of Flander, indeed, Qi Ling is impossible to let Ning Rongrong be attacked, although usually appears not so serious, but Qi Ling is the most important companion of that person!


    Because of this, although we have only known each other for a few days, Oscar and others are willing to call him big brother Qi, because Qi Ling is worthy of this title in any way.


    "Brother Qi, you must come on." Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling in the challenge arena and worries, "no matter what, it must be safe!"


    On the challenge arena, when Qi Ling saw the opponent''s soul and soul ring, his idea was similar to that of Flander. The opponent''s soul was really bad for the assistant soul master.


    Both Qiling and Flanders can see that Ning Rongrong, who received elite education since childhood, can''t see it. Rather, as an assistant soul master, Ning Rongrong is the one who knows this best.


    "Qi Ling, after I give you state blessing later, you don''t care about me!" Ning Rongrong resolutely said, "if you take care of me, you can only tie your hands and feet, you can''t win!"


    Ning Rongrong can say such words, Qi Ling can''t help but feel very surprised. After all, it means that she has already started to consider for others, and for the team''s victory, she can ignore personal safety, and already has the spirit of self dedication.


    This is unimaginable for Ning Rongrong. Although it is not obvious, Ning Rongrong has changed in recent days.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s surprised expression, Ning Rongrong blushed and said, "you, don''t get me wrong! I didn''t do it for you! I just want to make enough money early! "


    "Ha ha ha, I know, I know." Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, Rongrong, I''m here. I won''t let you have anything to do!"Indeed, everything is just as Ning Rongrong and frande said, but they missed one point, that is, Qi Ling''s strength!


    After mastering the nine turn real dragon formula, Qi Ling''s strength has far exceeded their imagination. Even if the other side''s attribute is not easy to deal with, when the strength gap between the two sides is too big, all restraint no longer exists!


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!" Because he was not sure about the opponent''s moves, Qi Ling adopted a more conservative Dragon Emperor''s possession. After all, forced dizziness had the power of World War I for any situation.


    "Seven treasures turn out to have colored glaze, seven treasures are famous, one says: strength, two says: speed!" The Yellow soul ring lights up, and Ning Rongrong launches his own seven treasures Liuli pagoda to bless Qi Ling.


    It has to be said that the seven treasures glazed pagoda is worthy of being the top auxiliary martial spirit. Qi Ling immediately felt his strength. At this time, he rose to a new level, which was quite magical.


    But Ning Rongrong''s face changed at this time. Why is it so difficult for her to help Qi Ling? It seems that I am not assisting a great soul master, but a soul king.


    The two sisters, yemingzhu and yemingyue, have a look at it. Since there is an assistant soul master present, they have a lot of clear ideas. After all, everyone knows the importance of assistant soul master.


    So they looked at each other, years of tacit understanding let them immediately have a decision, and then took the initiative to launch an offensive, took out a smoke bomb from the body, immediately fell to the ground.


    In principle, people will not be forbidden to use tools in the soul field of the big fight, which is undoubtedly more advantageous for Tang San and others who rely on props.


    Thick smoke, gradually began to spread on the field, and will cover the two sisters figure.


    This kind of smoke is made of some kind of material. It condenses but does not disperse. It directly changes the battlefield environment and becomes more suitable for the two sisters to attack.


    Qi Ling was not confused by the smoke. He stood in front of Ning Rongrong''s body and responded to the changes with constancy.


    After all, the other side created such an environment, is sure to launch an attack, they just need to seize the opportunity when they attack.


    As Qi Ling thought, when the smoke filled more than half, the two sisters immediately launched an attack, and shot from two directions at the same time. The target was Ning Rongrong behind Qi Ling.


    But this kind of attack, obviously within Qi Ling''s expectation, he took a step back in no hurry, his hands at the same time to deal with both sides of the attack, wrist turn, easily hit their dagger, and then a palm on their chest.


    For Qi Ling, who has the second golden eye, it''s meaningless to divide into two ways. His ability to predict attack has already made him make the best judgment.


    Chest injury, night pearl and night moon stuffy hum a, immediately back into the smoke.


    If you don''t win, you will retreat, and you will never love to fight, which is the basic quality of being a killer.

 Chapter 41

    After this short fight, the two also understand the strength of Qi Ling, a simple summary is, from the positive, there is no chance of winning!


    If you want to win, you have to find another way. The best breakthrough point is naturally Ning Rongrong behind him.


    So in Qi Ling''s perception, the figure in the smoke suddenly increased one! From two to three.


    After a little analysis, Qi Ling immediately judged that this should be the soul skill of one of them, but he didn''t know whether the increased separation was just a shadow or an attack ability?


    After a short pause, the three figures immediately took action. They divided into three groups, rushed out the smoke from three directions, and attacked Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling didn''t do it, he thought, even if the other side increased to three, for himself, it was just one more shot, and immediately blocked the attack of the three.


    As soon as he met, Qi Ling immediately frowned and secretly called out that he had been cheated. He seemed to have been cheated by the other party. Among the three figures he met, only one was an entity, and the other two were virtual figures!


    This means that at this time, only one person is fighting with himself, and the figure of another person has disappeared!


    Even Qi Ling was stunned for a moment.


    And this short moment, it is the opportunity for the two sisters to look for! Qi Ling felt that the night pearl in front of him seemed to smile, and then the two parts disappeared.


    At the same time, the figure of the night moon appeared behind him out of thin air. He was using his dagger to attack the defenseless Ning Rongrong.


    As a killer, Qi Ling has no doubt about the attack ability of Ye Mingyue. If the attack is successful, Ning Rongrong will not be spared.


    These two sisters cooperate tacit understanding, but also to seize their own have not seen their soul skills flaws, successfully created such an opportunity, is bound to hit a successful, first send Ning Rongrong to the end.


    Critical moment, Qi Ling but laughed out, small sample son, depend on you two little wenches, also dare to design me? I haven''t seen your soul skill. Do you know my soul skill?


    At the moment, a long and resonant sound of dragon chanting came from Qi Ling''s mouth, which immediately made the two sisters around him feel dizzy.


    Qi Ling''s jiuxiao Longyin is undoubtedly a magic skill of controlling the field. The effect of forced dizziness can even determine the victory of a battle.


    However, this jiuxiao Longyin can only work once for the same target in a short time. Qi Ling must choose the right time to use it, but now is undoubtedly the best time.


    In the face of the dizzy two sisters, Qi Ling has no idea of pity, and immediately turns to attack the night moon.


    After all, opponents are not simply weak women, but really well-trained killers. If they are soft hearted to them, they may fall.


    Although he didn''t use his second soul skill, Qi Ling was confident that his fist was enough to make yemingyue lose her fighting ability and not kill her.


    But when his fist touched the night moon, Qi Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled again, because there was something on her body that blocked his attack and protected the night moon.


    There is no doubt that this thing is a treasure for body protection, which can resist an attack for its owner.


    With such a gap, the night moon also recovered from dizziness, immediately gave up the attack, and with the night pearl, returned to the smoke.


    The reason why she didn''t continue to attack was that yemingyue knew that even if she killed Ning Rongrong, if she was also killed by Qi Ling, everything would be meaningless.


    Only by night pearl alone, is not Qi Ling''s opponent, two people join hands, there is a glimmer of hope to win!


    It is to make such a judgment, the two will return to the smoke, rally, and then make plans.


    After several attacks and defenses, both sides showed their outstanding strength, and the audience cheered and exclaimed that today''s ticket was really worth it.


    Shrek college and others were even more surprised by the fierce battle. Oscar stammered, "are they really the same great soul masters as us? That''s too much of an exaggeration! "


    Frande said with great heart: "take a good look, all of you, both of them, are undoubtedly the most outstanding talents. They are not only your goals, but also your opponents."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that this is your realm, the most high-end battle! You have to study hard. Such opportunities are not common. "


    A few people listened, immediately concentrated on watching the game, for fear of missing a trace of detail.


    Qi Ling watched the two people return to the smoke, and could not help frowning. After such a long time, the smoke not only did not disperse, but became thicker and thicker, and had the trend of spreading to the whole audience!


    If the challenge arena is shrouded in smoke, there is no doubt that one side will fall into a passive position. The other side is obviously used to fighting in the smoke. Even if Qi Ling has eyes, he can''t beat them.


    "Real dragon skill: the Dragon breathes!"Qi Ling''s hands move Qi. He uses his newly learned martial arts skills, and immediately blows strong wind from his hands to disperse the smoke on the field.


    When the smoke dispersed, the people inside would show their figure, but where there should have been two people, there was only the figure of the night pearl.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Ling immediately raised his vigilance, because it was the same as the situation just now.


    Just now, the night moon suddenly appeared behind him, not using any blinking skill, but hiding her figure and sneaking behind Qi Ling.


    Although I don''t know if this is their soul skill, since the other party has taken action, Qi Ling has to guard against it and protect Ning Rongrong behind.


    Then, the night pearl left on the field moved. She rushed up to fight with Qi Ling with a dagger in her hand. The attack was simple and experienced, obviously after years of hard training.


    But unfortunately, in the face of Qi Ling such a player, even if her technology is more sophisticated, there is no way!


    In the moment of night Pearl''s hand, Qi Ling has mastered her attack track, so that she can evade and fight back.


    While dealing with the attack of the night pearl, Qi Ling is also on guard against the appearance of the night moon, which is almost predictable. The two sisters are bound to take Ning Rongrong as their attack target.


    Sure enough, after Qi Ling''s action revealed a flaw, a figure suddenly appeared next to Qi Ling, and then quickly stabbed the dagger in his hand to Ning Rongrong.


    "Well come!" Qi Ling said secretly in his heart that the flaw was naturally revealed on purpose, and the purpose was to lead the snake out of the hole and let the night moon do it.


    At this time, Qi Ling naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He immediately abandons the night pearl in front of him and attacks the night moon.


    The attack process is very smooth, Qi Ling''s fist, successfully hit the figure''s body! But in his fist, the moment of contact with each other, Qi Ling''s face changed!


    The figure in front of him disappeared under his fist!


    Of course, this is not caused by Qi Ling, but because the figure is just a virtual shadow created from the beginning.

 Chapter 42

    Because in previous battles, Qi Ling took it for granted that only the night pearl could use the separation skill, while the night moon should master the stealth skill.


    Unexpectedly, this is the trap deliberately set by the two sisters. The purpose is to make Qi Ling have such an illusion, so as to create the present opportunity.


    And at this time, from another direction, appeared the shadow of the night moon, fast toward Ning Rongrong attack.


    Qi Ling reluctantly forced to change body shape, launched an offensive toward the night moon. Fortunately, his timely response, but also have time to attack the night moon, save Ning Rongrong.


    However, the second time, when Qi Ling attacked the night moon, the shadow of the night moon turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared! This is the second figure that appears. It''s also a part!


    The two sisters fully calculated all aspects of the operation, which can be said to be seamless! They told everyone in the room what a real genius is.


    At this moment, Qi Ling instantly understood what kind of situation the two sisters set up, but it was too late.


    In order to rescue Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling forcibly changed his movement track, at this time in a exhausted, unprepared state.


    And such a situation is obviously the result of the careful design of the two sisters! They pretended to attack Ning Rongrong, but actually their target was Qi Ling!


    Kill Ning Rongrong, of course, can increase the rate of victory, but the two sisters after the battle just found, keep her, is the biggest restriction to Qi Ling!


    Otherwise, once Qi Ling has no restraint, with the explosive power he just showed, the two sisters are still not sure of winning.


    And more importantly, although Ning Rongrong has excellent auxiliary ability, he has no ability to recover! In other words, if Qi Ling is injured, he will not be treated.


    So two talents have such calculation, with Ning Rongrong as bait, let Qi Ling be deceived, fight for heavy damage to him!


    The two sisters won''t miss this chance. The figure of the night moon appears beside the night pearl. They reach out a dagger and attack Qi Ling''s defenseless back.


    "Combined attack: Blood Cross chop!"


    Two daggers, with bloody light, draw a cross behind Qi Ling! This is the best combo that the two have honed since childhood. The person who has been hit has never been able to retreat completely.


    "Ah Ning Rongrong let out a scream, but as an assistant department soul division, she has no way, can only watch two people''s attack fall on Qi Ling.


    In the face of the attack of the two sisters, Qi Ling has no way to avoid it. He can only use his own body to join this move.


    For any one person, if the two sisters in the joint attack, will lose resistance, seriously injured exit.


    But Qi Ling is different. After practicing jiuzhuan Zhenlong Jue, his physical quality is different from that of ordinary people, and he has blocked the full blow of the two sisters!


    Although he avoided being seriously injured and losing his fighting ability, Qi Ling still left two striking scars behind him. At the same time, there was constant blood flowing out, which dyed the ground red.


    But Qi Ling didn''t check his injury for the first time. Instead, he turned back and stood in front of Ning Rongrong to prevent them from pursuing.


    Yemingzhu and yemingyue do have this plan. If Qi Ling makes mistakes, it is a good choice to pursue Qi Ling or attack Ning Rongrong.


    Can Qi Ling regardless of the pain, the first time to make a defensive counterattack preparation, but let two people lost the opportunity to pursue, helpless has retreated, ready to find another opportunity.


    Ning Rongrong, who is staying behind Qi Ling, looks at the shocking injury on Qi Ling''s back. He trembles and reaches out his hand to touch Qi Ling, but he is afraid of hurting Qi Ling, so he finally refuses to do it.


    For the first time, she began to hate her weakness. Because of her burden, Qi Ling fell into a passive position and suffered such a heavy injury.


    "Qi Ling, your injury..." Ning Rongrong said anxiously, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t...


    " it''s not your fault, Rongrong. It''s just that the opponent is too strong. " Qi Ling said, "besides, if you didn''t help me, maybe I would have lost early."


    Ning Rongrong of course can hear that Qi Ling is comforting himself. On the one hand, he thanks Qi Ling for his tenderness, but on the other hand, he feels more guilty.


    "Qi Ling, or we..." Ning Rongrong proposed to admit defeat, but before he finished, Qi Ling had already interrupted her.


    "Rongrong, get ready. No matter what happens later, don''t be afraid!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "get ready for your first victory!"


    Ning Rongrong didn''t understand why Qi Ling was still confident and even made a declaration of victory when he was forced into a desperate situation.


    What she didn''t understand was why she didn''t doubt what the man said, and even chose to believe it at the first time.


    The two sisters, yemingzhu and yemingyue, once again attacked Qi Ling after a little adjustment. They know that they can''t give Qi Ling time to recover. The tighter he is forced, the greater their chance of winning.And Qi Ling, at this time, has made an unexpected move!


    He changed the passive defensive form before, stretched out his left hand directly, held Ning Rongrong in his arms, and then held Ning Rongrong in his arms, and launched an attack with the two sisters!


    What''s more surprising is that even with only one hand, Qi Ling perfectly took over the attack of the two sisters!


    This is not only because Qi Ling''s eye can predict the opponent''s attack route, so that Qi Ling can choose the best way to respond.


    What''s more, he let the two sisters influence each other through his own walk, and he couldn''t attack himself at the same time!


    For the two sisters who are tacit understanding to the same person, their attacks will affect each other, which is impossible, but Qi Ling has done it!


    He told everyone with his own actions that not only you two sisters are gifted, but also I am a rare genius in the world!


    When the two people''s attacks repel each other, even nearly hurt each other, the night moon and the night pearl finally stop. If they go on like this, it is not they who force Qi Ling, but Qi Ling who forces them.


    After leaving the battle circle with Qi Ling, the two sisters began to move quickly in the field, bewitching Qi Ling with their unique position, and then threw out a smoke bomb again when they were staggered, and entered the stealth state together.


    Looking at the situation of no one in the smoke, Qi Ling whispered "sure enough" in his heart. The two sisters not only can separate themselves, but also can sneak!


    And now they enter the stealth at the same time, the next thing they want to launch on themselves should be their decisive mace!


    In the end, who wins and who loses, in the next battle!

 Chapter 43

    Frand, who was watching the game under the stage, frowned and made the same judgment as Qi Ling: "it seems that the game should be over soon! Who they win or lose will have a result immediately


    Xiao Wu asked anxiously: "Dean, who will win with elder brother Qi and them?"


    "It''s hard to say. I can only say that both sides have a chance to win!" Said frande, with a serious voice.


    "Then why do you know that this game is about to come to an end?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "It''s very simple, because all dagger spirits have a common characteristic!" Frand said, "that''s their first soul skill, which is surprisingly similar!"


    "Similar? How can they? Do they absorb the soul rings of different soul beasts and get the same soul skills? " Xiao Wu is curious.


    "Yes, that''s right. Their first soul skill is almost unaffected by the soul ring. They are all one skill: critical strike!" Said Flander.


    "This is the most important skill as an assassin! You can concentrate all your soul power on the next attack, so as to greatly improve the speed, strength, accuracy and lethality of the next attack! "


    "However, this move often has a lot of side effects, so they won''t use it easily until they can decide the outcome! Whether we can judge the right time to use the fatal strike is the standard of whether an assassin is qualified or not. "


    "Well, is brother Qi in danger? Can he block such an attack? " Xiao Wu worries.


    "It depends on his own choice, whether he chooses to protect his companions or to win?" Fland looked at Qi Ling in the challenge arena and said with deep meaning.


    Choose a companion or a victory? Qi Ling gently smile, on this issue, he has only one choice: I want all!


    The two sisters are all in the stealth state, waiting for the opportunity to launch their ultimate attack on Qi Ling, but they don''t know that this is exactly what Qi Ling wants.


    If one person interferes and one person sneaks, Qi Ling is hard to find them. But when both enter the sneak, Qi Ling''s eyes are bright. On the contrary, Qi Ling can judge their position by the slight changes of the surrounding environment.


    Although the two sisters as killers, almost no trace between the action, but Qi Ling''s eyes, but even the slight shaking of the air can be seen, the two sneak in his eyes, as if in vain.


    In the end, they think they have found the best angle, and at the same time, the first soul skill: a fatal strike. The powerful soul power is poured into the dagger, and they plan to decide the outcome with one strike.


    And the target of attack, is also two people carefully planned, that is to attack its will save! Bring Ning Rongrong and Qi Ling into the attack range at the same time. Let''s see how Qi Ling chooses!


    Facing such a deliberate attack, Qi Ling suddenly laughs and says to Ning Rongrong: "ready, Rongrong, it will be over soon."


    "Ah? What do you want me to prepare? Ah -- "before Ning Rongrong finished, she suddenly let out a scream, because she was thrown into the air by Qi Ling''s hands!


    All the people present did not expect that Qi Ling would come to this hand, including the two sisters who had launched the attack!


    After throwing Ning Rongrong into the air, Qi Ling said with a smile: "you''ve been pressing me for a long time, haven''t you? It''s time for you to taste my fist! "


    "The second soul skill: Ba Long Quan, Shuanglong Hui!"


    This time, Qi Ling''s dragon fist is different from the past. His soul power is concentrated on his two fists at the same time!


    This is the way he learned to use his strength after practicing the nine turn dragon Jue. Although his power is less than that of a single fist, it also has 70% power.


    Two fists, with the sound of whistling, were waved to attack the two people.


    Although Ye Mingzhu and ye Mingyue are surprised, they don''t understand why Qi Ling can find them in the stealth state, but at this time they have no room to retreat, so they can only attack them.


    They don''t believe it. Isn''t Qi Ling''s opponent the most powerful attack of the two of them?


    But the fact is so, two people and Qi Ling''s fist contact, immediately stare big eyes, from the fist to upload the surging force, almost crush them, can''t resist!


    "Poof!" They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their bodies flew back, while they were still in mid air. The dagger spirit in their hands had disappeared and could not be maintained.


    All the people under the stage, seeing this scene, all felt the same, showing a painful expression.


    Oscar is a face of helplessness, said: "what''s not good, and Qi eldest brother than destructive, this is not the toilet lanterns - death?"


    Qi Ling, who repels them, reaches out his arms again and catches Ning Rongrong, who falls from the air, holding her in his arms.


    Ning Rongrong, still in shock, said angrily: "you! Why don''t you tell me first, you hateful fellow


    "I''ll tell you first, they will be ready. How can I force them to face me head-on?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you want to cheat the enemy, you have to cheat your own people first.""What? Have you dealt with them? " Ning Rongrong surprised way, so difficult opponent, unexpectedly once was solved by Qi Ling?


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "of course, you can''t ask the referee."


    One side of the referee, at this time just like a dream, because this game, is too wonderful, even he is completely addicted to go in.


    "Killer group, lose the ability to fight again! In the seventh game of the two-on-two competition, Qi Le and Rong Rong won The referee announced.


    At the same time when the referee announced the victory, there was a burst of warm applause in the audience. Shrek all cheered and screamed for the victory of Qiling.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I''ll say we can win!" Qi Ling said with a smile to Ning Rongrong, "I never break my promise."


    "Well, I know. I know you''re good! But can you... Put me down first? " Ning Rongrong blushed and said, "or are you going to end up holding me like this?"


    Qi Ling then remembered that she had been holding Ning Rongrong in her arms. With so many people watching, no wonder she was shy.


    So he put down Ning Rongrong and walked down the challenge arena with her.


    But after being put down by Qi Ling, Ning Rongrong does not know why, but suddenly feels a burst of loss at this time. Seems to be holding him feeling, also good?


    What Qiling didn''t see was that in the audience, there were two people who didn''t cheer. After he won, they followed him all the time.


    It seems that there is a strange sense of vagueness in the space around these two people. People can''t see their looks clearly. They can only judge from their body shape. They should be two women.


    One of them said: "I didn''t expect that Mingzhu and Mingyue would lose. It''s incredible! They are the most outstanding talents among us


    Another person said: "it''s nothing incredible, there are people outside, there is heaven outside, but this Qi Ling is really worthy of our attention!"


    "Little Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Find someone and stare at him secretly, but never be found by him!" The man who was called the little Lord said, "I have a hunch that the great cause of our family must be closely related to him!"


    Hearing what the young master said, the man was surprised and said, "he? But little Lord, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a great soul master. What role can he play? "


    "Hum, although he is a great soul master, he is not only a great soul master!" The little Lord seemed to smile, "in a word, pass me the order that no one should be against him! You can even help him when you need to! "


    "Yes! Young master The man replied.


    Then, the two suddenly disappeared from their seats, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 44

    After coming down from the field, Qiling accepted the congratulations of Shrek and enjoyed a little dance hug as usual.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been very indifferent to everything, even went forward to congratulate Qi Ling, but Qi Ling saw a strong sense of war in her eyes.


    This girl, this is her goal, after all, just two people and her attribute is similar, but obviously strong she a lot! She seems to be thinking about how to beat Qi Ling.


    "Qi Ling, you did a good job. You not only protected your companions, but also won. It really impressed me." Said Flander with satisfaction.


    "As for you, Ning Rongrong, have you learned anything about companionship in this battle?"


    Ning Rongrong blushed and said, "hum! Who is his companion! I was just pulled by him. I''m not his companion! "


    " I have to go back first, so I won''t waste any more time with you! " Ning Rongrong said and left alone.


    Others shook their heads helplessly. They didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong was still in this attitude. Qi Ling said with a smile: "Rongrong is just shy. In fact, she has already changed her mind."


    Frand nodded and said, "it''s true that she surprised me just because she came on today. Qiling has done a good job. Keep working hard


    After that, everyone''s competition went very smoothly. Except for Ma Hongjun, who met a difficult defensive soul division and lost the competition, everyone won.


    When everyone finished the competition, everyone went to Shrek college together. Fland also announced that today''s training content is all right. Everyone can go back to rest and gather on time tomorrow morning.


    But when everyone came to the gate of the college, they all stopped in surprise, because Ning Rongrong was standing there with a bag in his hand and didn''t know what it was.


    "Rong Rong, what are you doing here? Why didn''t you come back with us? " Qi Ling asked.


    Ning Rongrong stepped forward, blushed, pushed the bag to Qi Ling''s chest and said, "NAH! This is medicine for healing! The wound on your back should be treated in time! "


    This time, even Qi Ling was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong had just left ahead of time in order to buy medicine for Qi Ling!


    As for other people, not to mention, Xiao Wu''s mouth grew up in surprise, while Oscar and Ma Hongjun whistled frivolously.


    Seeing other people''s reaction, Ning Rongrong blushed, and then said haughtily, "what, don''t get me wrong, you are injured because of me, so I will buy you medicine!"


    "Well, what are you still doing there? Hurry back and let me wipe the medicine for you! We''re going to gather tomorrow, aren''t we? "


    Looking at the two people who left together, Oscar suddenly yelled: "boss Qi! Pay attention to your health. Don''t make it too late. You''ll be late tomorrow! "


    Qi Ling tripped under his feet and almost fell down. Oscar, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. What do you want to say!


    "Oscar, you child, how can you say that! What do you think of Qi Ling and Rong Rong? " Said Fred, frowning and reproving.


    Qi lingzheng sighed that he was still a good president, steady and mature, but he continued to say: "Qi Ling, don''t worry! If you''re really late, I won''t blame you! "


    "But you have to take protective measures! You know, you can''t have children at your age! "


    this time, Qi Ling really fell down. Now he only regrets how he got to know such a group of people.


    This night, of course, nothing happened. After Ning Rongrong had given Qi Ling the medicine, his face was as red as a cooked prawn. He bowed his head and ran back to his dormitory. He couldn''t say a word.


    After all, for her identity, not to mention the drug for men, even the man''s back, is the first contact.


    When Qi Ling took off his coat and revealed his broad back muscles, Ning Rongrong was already in a state of crash. The following things were basically accomplished by his own instinct.


    The next morning, when Qi Ling hurried to the playground after breakfast, the others were almost there, except Oscar.


    "Well? Little three, isn''t Oscar here yet? " Qi Ling asked Tang Sandao of the same dormitory as Oscar.


    "Not yet. When I left, Xiao Ao seemed to be still practicing." Tang San said.


    "So hard? This kid, should not want to break through? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "maybe we''ll start tomorrow to find the soul ring for Oscar!"


    On hearing this, Ning Rongrong pouted and said, "hum! You think you''re a fortune teller? What you say is what you say! I don''t believe it. "


    "Oh? Do you want to make a bet with me? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "just bet on what I said just now


    "Bet on what?" Ning Rongrong was curious.


    "If you win, the 100 gold soul coins will be fine! If I win... "Qi Ling said with a smile," how about you kiss me? ""You! You hate it Ning rongjiao said angrily, "is my kiss worth only 100 gold coins?"


    "Ha ha, do you want to bet or not?"


    Ningrongrong secretly a consideration, always can''t really so coincidental, was he said right?


    "Well! Am I afraid of you? Miss Ben is gambling with you Ning Rongrong said.


    So, when the Oscar came late, and a proud face announced to the public that he had broken the level 30, Ning Rongrong''s cherry mouth, Zhang enough to plug an egg.


    "No, no?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t believe it and said to himself, "can''t he really say it right?"


    On hearing the news, frande said immediately with delight, "Oh? You broke through to level 30, Oscar? Congratulations, Congratulations


    "In this case, let''s change the content of today''s training. Let''s go back and prepare. Tomorrow morning, Mr. Zhao Wuji will lead you to get your third Soul Ring for the Oscar!"


    Ning Rongrong


    Qi Ling looks at Ning Rongrong with a face full of tangles. Compare with him, and don''t compare with fortune telling. He''s from across the world. What''s going to happen to you in the future? No one knows better than himself.


    "Cough, who just said that he wanted to bet with me?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "it seems that if you lose, you have to What are you doing? "


    Ning Rongrong''s face was red with shame, but the gamble they had just played had already been heard by the people around her. It was impossible for her to repent because of her character.


    "Damn it! It''s just a kiss Ning Rongrong said, quickly in the face of Qi Ling kiss, and then to a hundred meters sprint distance, rushed back to his dormitory.


    "Well? Brother Qi, why does Rongrong want to kiss you? " Xiaowu said discontentedly, "Damn it! I want it, too! "


    Xiao Wu is much more enthusiastic than Ning Rongrong. It''s almost a Feipu, and he pours on Qi Ling. Qi Ling takes a lot of effort to catch the rabbit from himself.

 Chapter 45

    Frand said that if he wants to get the soul ring for Oscar, he should go to the star forest.


    After all, it is one of the areas with the most abundant resources of soul beasts in the whole Douluo continent. Every day, a large number of soul masters go there to look for the soul ring.


    And this is also an opportunity for Qi Ling! The third soul ring that I can''t find all the time may be gained in the star forest.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please make a choice among the following options]


    option 1: refuse to go to the star forest, practice alone in Shrek college, and get a reward: "lonely ghost" title, one soul ring in ten years.


    Option 2: go to the star forest with Shrek academy, and help Oscar get the soul ring, and get the award: roulette of destiny.


    Looking at the reward of the system, Qi Ling feels that the system is becoming more and more stingy! In the past, I gave myself a millennium soul ring. Now how can I change it to ten years? The shrinkage is too serious.


    And the roulette of fate. I''m not going to be a pirate. What''s the use of roulette? Do you need to look at the wheel when driving a bullock cart?


    But when Qi Ling checked the effect of roulette, he immediately changed his view. This system is not only mean, but also generous!


    Roulette of destiny, after the host uses it, can automatically find what he wants most for the host, and point out the direction! At the same time, when the target enters 10 kilometers around the host, remind the host!


    With this thing, Qi Ling will no longer have to worry about his soul ring! This is better than any reward!


    [congratulations to the host, you have chosen option 2: go to the star forest and get the reward: roulette of destiny]


    with the completion of the task, Qi Ling has obtained a very delicate roulette with the pointer slightly shaking and constantly changing the direction.


    Then, according to the instructions of the system, Qi Ling came up with his own martial spirit and soul ring in his mind, and the wheel pointer began to rotate, and finally stopped in a fixed direction.


    "This is..." Qi Ling looked at the direction of the wheel pointer, as if it was in the same direction as the star forest he and others were going to.


    In this way, it shows that the third Soul Ring Qi Ling is looking for is in the big forest of stars. He will get something from this trip!


    Getting this news, Qi Ling can''t help but feel very happy. His soul power, which has been unable to advance for more than two years, can finally grow again!


    After all, this is a world dominated by soul power, and the increase of soul power is the most fundamental way to become stronger.


    "Star forest? It''s a wonderful place. There are many strong people there. " Qi Lingsi cableway, "before you go, you''d better make some preparations."


    It''s very difficult to be strong in a short time, but Qi Ling is lucky to have such a way, that is, the nine turn true dragon formula he practiced!


    Because now, I have completed the first level of jiuzhuan Zhenlong Jue, so I can exercise my body for the second time! As long as the completion of this step, when you can make their own strength further.


    So Qi Ling in his dormitory, once again began to temper his body, the impurities in the body to further eliminate, temper every part of the body.


    Although he had been tempered once before, it didn''t alleviate Qi Ling''s pain. After all, it''s not a simple thing to cultivate the real dragon body recorded in jiuzhuan real dragon formula.


    Therefore, this time Qi Ling also experienced some kind of tempering, life is not as good as death, for a whole day and night.


    The next day, all the people gathered on the playground, left and right, could not wait for Qiling, so Flander had to say, "is Qiling oversleeping? Ning Rongrong, go and see what Qi Ling is doing. "


    Rather than think about it, Ning Rongrong goes directly to Qi Ling''s dormitory, only to find that the door is locked and he can''t get in.


    "Well, is it hard to live here? I''ll see what you''re doing when you lock yourself in the house Ning Rongrong complacent way, "wait for me to grasp your handle, see how you bully me again!"


    The door locks of Shrek college are the simplest spring locks. Anyone who knows a little can easily pry them open. After all, in such a poor school, no one bothers to steal.


    After easily prying open Qi Ling''s door, Ning Rongrong takes a deep breath and slowly opens Qi Ling''s door with a nervous mood.


    For a young lady like her, sneaking into a boy''s room is the first time in her life.


    Facts have proved that Ning Rongrong''s action is definitely worth the ticket price, even far more than expected!


    Because of his previous experience, Qi Ling knew that when he practiced the real dragon body, his body would eliminate impurities, so this time, he didn''t wear any clothes except his underwear.


    So, Ning Rongrong was totally unprepared and appreciated Qi Ling''s whole body muscles. The solid and smooth lines made her dazed for a while.


    It turns out that the human body can really be called a work of art? This is the first sentence that Ning Rongrong remembered at that moment.And then, Ning Rongrong responded, immediately screamed, and ran out.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qi Ling has completed the second real dragon body cultivation, otherwise in Ning Rongrong such a high decibel bombing, he will definitely be possessed.


    After Ning Rongrong ran out, her brain was blank, and she ran directly back to the big playground. Other people looked at her and asked what happened.


    Of course, Ning Rongrong can''t say that he sneaks into Qi Ling''s room. As a result, he sees that he has no clothes on, so he has to be shamed to death.


    When she was flustered and flushed, she didn''t know what to say. Qi Ling had already packed up and came here.


    In the face of everyone''s inquiry, he said with a smile: "Oh, Rong Rong Gang just came to see me. As a result, he saw a cockroach. Maybe he was scared."


    Ning Rongrong had a pretty nose and said, "hum, did you see a cockroach, or a cockroach without clothes?"


    Tang San and others are at a loss. Do cockroaches still have clothes on?


    Fland looked at Qi Ling, but suddenly said in surprise: "Qi Ling, are you... Are you stronger again? "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, worthy of Four Eyed owl, and immediately found out the fact of his breakthrough.


    The completion of the second true dragon body is quite obvious for Qi Ling''s physical strengthening, even no less than a breakthrough of soul power.


    Qi Ling''s constitution is no less than that of most soul beasts. It can be said that Qi Ling is a real human fierce beast.


    After getting a positive reply, Flander said with emotion, "how strong are you going to be? It seems that as long as one day does not see you, you can immediately strong to another height


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t think it will take long. Even if you don''t use your ring sealing technique, you can hang your teacher Zhao Wuji."


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, but he was also afraid. The boy''s speed of becoming stronger was too incredible. What frande said was not impossible.

 Chapter 46

    After a little rest, Shrek people began to set out toward the star forest, because there was no carriage in the college, so they all set out on foot.


    Apart from Zhao Wuji, eight people march forward in a shuttle formation. Dai mubai opens the way, Tang San and Ma Hongjun are in the middle, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are in the flank, and Oscar and Ning Rongrong are protected in the middle.


    As for Qi Ling, who is the strongest in the team, he is duty bound to hold down at the end of the most dangerous team. After all, when moving forward, everyone''s attention is focused on the front, and the position at the back is the most dangerous position.


    Soon after they started to go on the road, they felt the importance of assisting the soul master. In order to get to the star forest as soon as possible, they naturally ran forward, and the speed of soul power consumption was amazing.


    With Oscar''s sausage to provide soul power, people''s pressure is much less, they can always keep full of energy and keep the formation unchanged.


    As for the other assistant soul master in the team, Ning Rongrong, because there is still a gap between him and everyone, he didn''t use his own soul skills.


    In other words, it''s not that she doesn''t want to use it, but that she can''t find the right time to use her own soul skills. She looks at Oscar and everyone get along so well, and her heart is also a little envious.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Rongrong, you also use your soul skills to help everyone speed up! Otherwise, at this speed, we are likely to sleep in the wild. "


    "Why do I use soul skill for you? Hum Ning Rongrong said right and wrong.


    "Ha ha, I hired you, five gold coins every hour! How about a high price? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well! I don''t want your money! " Although Ning Rongrong said so, he summoned his own seven treasures glazed pagoda and used his own accelerating soul skill.


    As soon as the seven treasures glass pagoda came out, several people suddenly felt that their bodies were light and their speed increased a lot. Their attitude towards Ning Rongrong also changed a lot.


    "Thank you, Rong Rong." Oscar then said, "I feel much better."


    Ning Rongrong pursed her lips and whispered to herself, "what''s the use of thanking me? I''m not for your soul skill..."


    although everyone''s speed has improved a lot, it''s also a huge burden for Ning Rongrong to speed up eight people at the same time. Even if she has Oscar sausage to supplement her soul power, what''s more, she still needs to maintain her speed.


    Finally, after seven hours of persistence, Ning Rongrong finally reached the limit, a soft foot, will fall.


    And at this time, a pair of powerful arms, but a picked her up, put her in his arms.


    Qi Ling continued to run, while holding up Ning Rongrong, at the same time in her ear said: "you do very well, hard."


    Ning Rongrong heard this sentence, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, a sleepy attack, unexpectedly fell asleep in Qi Ling''s arms.


    Until the end of the night, after a day''s drive, the people stopped in a small town not far from the star forest, ready to rest for a night before moving on.


    Panting, Ma Hongjun and others, looking at the Qi Ling holding Ning Rongrong all the way, but not even breathing disorderly, depressed, said: "elder Qi, are you still human? Is it too strong? "


    Qi Ling shrugged helplessly and said the classic line again: "people and people''s physique can''t be generalized."


    After discussion, they decided to take a night off at the hotel in the town, and then set out the next day.


    Qi Ling wakes Ning Rongrong who is still sleeping. After stretching in Qi Ling''s arms, she says confusedly: "is it dawn? Where is this? "


    "If you don''t get up again, it''s going to be dark!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong found that he was lying in Qi Ling''s arms. He immediately called out and jumped up. Then he sat down next to the little dance.


    Several people began to order food, but Zhao Wuji went upstairs alone.


    Ma Hongjun said that this is the college''s rule, teachers will not charge students any benefits, of course, they will not pay any fees.


    "Oh? And the rules? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s novel. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a school."


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "that''s natural. How can Shrek college be the same as other colleges! I like it anyway. Everything is clear and there is no affectation. "


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "it''s really clear, but it''s less human. You eat first, I''ll go to Mr. Zhao for a drink! "


    After walking on the second floor, Qi Ling directly sat down at Zhao Wuji''s table. Zhao Wuji looked at him and said: "Stinky boy, what are you doing? The fat man should have told you the rules of the college? "


    "Nothing. I''m not Shrek''s student now. I''m just a man who wants to drink!" As Qi Ling said, he took out a jar of century old wine from his storage space and patted it on the table.


    Zhao Wuji was about to reprimand Qi Ling, but when Qi Ling slapped the wine jar away, he couldn''t speak any more! This wine, too fragrant.After swallowing his saliva quietly, Zhao Wuji still pretended to be serious and said: "hum, if you want to drink, why don''t you drink with them, but come to me to drink?"


    "It''s nothing. They are still children, but they can''t drink such strong wine!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "besides, do men need reasons for drinking?"


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, you smelly boy, that''s right for me!" Zhao Wuji said with a smile, "come on, pour me the wine. I want to see how strong your wine is!"


    Seeing that Qi Ling and Zhao Wuji were drinking spirits, other people downstairs couldn''t help admiring him.


    For this Zhao teacher, they still feel a little scared, far from being able to put it in and out like Qi Ling.


    "Brother Qi is really very human! It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone who can treat Mr. Zhao like this! " Dai mubai said admiringly, "you know, I still dare not drink with Mr. Zhao."


    Hearing someone praising his elder brother, Xiao Wu immediately said happily, "of course, brother Qi is very powerful! He often said that people should not be arrogant and waste their youth. He told us that we should take advantage of our youth and enjoy the waves. "


    When people laughed, Ma Hongjun said: "elder Qi and our president are really like each other. The president often says that he is mediocre and dare not make trouble. He tells us that if we are timid, we should not be a soul master."


    But Oscar shook his head and said, "well, I don''t think we can ever be as smart and happy as Qi."


    Tang San nodded his head and said, "elder brother is really unpredictable. Among the people I have met, there is no one more uninhibited than him."


    Seeing that everyone was praising Qi Ling, Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and said, "hum, how could he be so good? He would bully people!"


    "Hey, Rongrong, we all know that. You call it flirting?" Ma Hongjun said with an unkind smile, "boss Qi has held you all the way. How is it? Is it comfortable?"


    "Damn it, fat man, you''re going to die!" Rather Rongrong big shame, immediately reluctantly to chase after Ma Hongjun, but he was flexible to avoid.


    A few people who had a little estrangement, but in the process of talking about Qi Ling, let the relationship harmonious a lot, this may also be one of Qi Ling''s charm.

 Chapter 47

    Just as a few people were full of wine and food, a group of eight people suddenly came in. The leader was a middle-aged man, wearing a white robe, which was very elegant, with the word "canghui" embroidered on it.


    Behind the middle-aged are six men and one woman. They look like they are in their early twenties. They are also wearing moon white soul master robes. They belong to the same college.


    Seeing these people, Qi Ling smiles. They should be the bad luck of canghui college. They are thought that they will not meet them when they arrive here ahead of time. Who knows, they still meet unexpectedly. It seems that this is fate.


    Sure enough, not long after the people in canghui college sat down, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but began to point fingers at each other''s female students. They wanted to kiss each other.


    Being despised like this, people in canghui college naturally refuse to give up. Seeing that Tang San and others are children, they can''t help trying to teach them a lesson.


    But after several secret exchanges, the people of canghui college not only didn''t take advantage of it, but were severely humiliated and suffered a great loss.


    In this way, how can canghui college still bear it? Seven students stand up together and glare at the table of Shrek college. They want to rush over, but they are stopped by their teachers.


    "What college are you kids from? I don''t know how to be polite, and I don''t call your teacher out yet! " The middle-aged man pretended to say.


    "You''re so ugly. There''s so much nonsense. It''s just a fight. Just let it go!" Dance excited from his seat, a pair of fear that the world is not chaos said.


    Canghui college people angry, in addition to the teacher and a girl, have rushed to this side.


    On the side of Shrek college, there are no fuel-efficient lights. Xiao Wu and Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun rush up directly, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San are in the rear, protecting Ning Rongrong and Oscar at the same time.


    Looking at the two groups of people fighting downstairs, Zhao Wuji asked Qi Ling as if nothing had happened: "why, your companions are fighting. Can''t you be the boss to help?"


    "What''s the point of bullying a group of children? It depends on their level. I think the third person is enough to kill them." Qi Ling doesn''t care.


    After all, although the other side is much older, they don''t even have a soul Zun with three rings. Their talent is far from comparable to Shrek''s. This is not a fair fight from the beginning.


    As Qi Ling expected, the people of canghui college didn''t last long under the hands of Tang San and others. They were defeated and lost their will to fight.


    Seeing his students rout down, the teacher couldn''t sit down and said, "stop! You all step back! "


    Although the students of canghui college are dissatisfied, they also know that they are not the opponents of Shrek, so they have no choice but to retreat.


    "I''m Ye Zhiqiu, director of Foreign Affairs Department of canghui college. Which clan are you from?" Ye Zhiqiu came forward and said.


    "We''re from Shrek college, not a clan!" Ma Hongjun said triumphantly.


    "Shrek college? I don''t think I''ve heard of it. " Knowing that the other party was not zongmen, ye Zhiqiu put down her heart and had the strength to speak.


    Dai mubai snorted coldly at this time and said, "hum, you are ignorant! I haven''t even heard of Shrek college. I think canghui college is just like that. "


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned, his eyes flashed, and released his soul: "xuangui: possessed!"


    Accompanied by the black soul seal, ye Zhiqiu carried out the martial spirit attachment, and his limbs shortened at the same time, with a huge turtle shell protruding behind him.


    At the same time, five soul rings rose from the bottom of his feet, showing his identity as the soul king, and immediately suppressed the momentum of Shrek.


    "You kids who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, don''t think that if you have some strength, you can do whatever you want!" Ye Zhiqiu said, "ask your college teachers to come out. I''ll talk to him!"


    Ma Hongjun a strange cry: "with you this old bastard, also want to see our teacher?"? Just a few of us, that''s enough! "


    Ye Zhiqiu hated being called a bastard in his life. He was furious and said, "good boy, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! I will teach you a good lesson for your teacher today! Let''s go outside! "


    Looking at Shrek people, and ye Zhiqiu went outside together, Zhao Wuji said to Qi Ling: "although these boys are powerful, they should not be the opponent of the soul king."


    Qi Ling nodded and said: "it''s true that Dai mubai, who has the highest soul power, is just a soul Zun. The gap is too big."


    "Then, you or I?"


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a battle choice, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse to fight, and Zhao Wuji will solve the battle, and get a reward: a pot of wine, a soul ring in ten years.


    Option 2: fight in person, defeat Ye Zhiqiu, the soul king, and get the reward: soul guide: black devil cloak (Level 5).


    It''s another soul guide. It seems that it should be a defensive soul guide. Qi Ling can''t miss it. The more this kind of thing, the better.And this is a level 5 defensive soul guide, which means it can defend against the attack of the soul King realm. Now, it''s enough.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: fight in person and get the reward: soul guide: black devil cloak (Level 5)]


    "I''d better come. I just want to loosen my muscles." Qi Ling stood up, moved his body and said, "but before that, let them experience the feeling of fighting with the soul king."


    Zhao Wuji looked at his face and laughed. He didn''t pay attention to a soul king. Who could imagine that he was just a great soul master?


    But it happened that this words from Qi Ling''s mouth, but no one would feel disobedient.


    Zhao Wuji doesn''t know when he started. He thinks that Qi Ling should be invincible.


    Maybe it''s just like fland said, before long, the boy will be able to hang himself with his bare hands. For that time, do you want to have a good relationship with him first?


    In the face of a soul King level master, Tang San and others no longer keep them. They all show their best state and are ready to try hard. Try how hard the old tortoise''s shell is.


    Fortunately, the other side is a soul division of the Defense Department, so Tang San and others have the possibility to compete with each other. If the other side is a soul division of the strong attack department or the sensitive attack department, Tang San and others can''t fight with each other at all.


    Several people still use the formation controlled by Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San. In the face of Ye Zhiqiu, Ma Hongjun''s fire can restrain each other, but the effect is also very limited.


    As for the others, the situation is more miserable. Xuan GUI is the soul of ice. Under the influence of ice, even their speed is affected.


    What''s more, ye Zhiqiu is not a soul master who completely focuses on defense. Among his soul skills, there are also soul skills that can carry out long-range attack.

 Chapter 48

    After a fight, Shrek was more or less injured by the ice, and ye Zhiqiu was even more surprised.


    This group of teenagers not only have high strength, but also cooperate with tacit understanding. Where is the college that has produced so many talents?


    Although he was worried, if he was defeated by several students in this way, ye Zhiqiu''s face would be even more empty. As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought about it.


    Tang San uses his own blue silver grass to assist Xiaowu and Dai mubai to attack Ye Zhiqiu again. Zhu Zhuqing also takes the opportunity to attack him from behind.


    But just after the three came to him, ye Zhiqiu suddenly made a move to control them.


    As for this move, Tang San had already prepared for it. Blue silver grass started it and immediately pulled them back to a safe place. However, this was exactly what ye Zhiqiu wanted to achieve.


    "Well! Kid, you are far behind me in actual combat experience! " Ye Zhiqiu said, his mouth suddenly spit out a black cold current, it is his fourth soul skill "Xuanshui agitation".


    And ye Zhiqiu''s goal is not Tang San and others, but Ning Rongrong who is protected by several people!


    It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. What ye Zhiqiu plans to do is to let the other party cut down, and then break them one by one.


    Seeing that ye Zhiqiu''s Xuanshui agitation is about to hit Ning Rongrong, Tang San and others are unable to rescue him. Qi Ling suddenly appears from the air and protects Ning Rongrong in his arms.


    Then he waved his cloak behind him, and ye Zhiqiu''s dark water surged on it, but it was stiffly blocked.


    Then Qi Ling took off his cloak behind him and put it on Ning Rongrong. He came to Ye Zhiqiu and said, "OK, Xiao San, you go back to eat first. This old tortoise, please give it to me."


    As soon as Ma Hongjun saw that Qi Ling was coming, he was immediately happy and said, "Hoo Hoo! Boss Qi, you are finally willing to do it. That''s great. Now we can have a rest. "


    Tang sanze cautiously said to Qi Ling: "elder brother, his martial spirit is very special. You should be careful."


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "don''t worry, no matter how special, can you be more special than me?"


    Now everyone at Shrek college goes back to the restaurant and plans to see how Qi Ling teaches Ye Zhiqiu.


    And Ning Rongrong added his soul skill to Qi Ling before he left.


    Ye Zhiqiu looked at the boy who easily blocked his soul skill and said, "who are you? Is he also a student of Shrek college? "


    "Yes, but I still have an identity." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m here to break your shell!"


    Ye Zhiqiu is very angry. These kids have repeatedly violated their taboos. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it!


    "Well! Don''t talk big, kid. What can you do to me with a little soul master? " Ye Zhiqiu sneered.


    "My xuanguibei armor is the soul of the martial spirit, not to mention you, even if you are a soul king of the strong attack department, you can''t break it!"


    "Oh? So powerful? " Qi Ling doesn''t care, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Well! too big for her skin! In that case, come on! " Ye Zhiqiu said, the whole person has shrunk back to the turtle shell, which fully shows what is called shrunken head turtle.


    "Soul skill: xuangui armor, ice barrier!" Ye Zhiqiu used two defensive soul skills in a row, and he thought he had reached the most perfect state. "Smelly boy, don''t be afraid to freeze off your hands, just come along!"


    "It''s true that there are still such people. I can''t help begging others to beat him!" Qi Ling called out his soul with a smile, "Dragon Emperor: possessed!"


    If ye Zhiqiu uses his ice characteristics to fight with himself, with ice''s control ability, Qi Ling is really hard to deal with him.


    But now he is relying on his own tortoise shell, even dare to stand still, let Qi Ling fight, that is undoubtedly his own death!


    The reason for this is that after Qi Ling''s real dragon body broke through the second layer, he mastered a very terrible attribute. After combining it with his soul skill "Ba Long Quan", he could achieve a very amazing effect.


    At the moment, Qi Ling''s Millennium soul ring lights up. He clenches his fist tightly with his right hand, but he doesn''t wave it out immediately. Instead, he focuses all his attention on his right fist and keeps gathering his soul power.


    With the more and more soul power on his right fist, the eyes of all the people around him were attracted by him. Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva and said, "what is elder Qi doing? Are you going to destroy the world? "


    Zhao Wuji carefully wiped his cold sweat and said to himself, "I don''t know if I can catch this fist."


    Yes, Qi Ling''s ability is to accumulate power! The longer you have accumulated your strength, the greater your strength will be!


    This so-called accumulation of strength is not simply gathering the strength of one''s own body, but also allowing Qi Ling to gather a lot of aura from the surrounding environment to further increase the power of his fist.


    With the increase of accumulation, the power of Qi Ling''s fist will be more and more amazing, 45 times, 50 times, 55 times... When reaching the limit of accumulation, this fist can even play 100 times of destructive power!"This is my new ability. I call it" super: Ba Long Quan. " Qi Ling said, "I''m honored, old tortoise. You''re the first one who has tasted this fist! "


    the next second, the blow that shocked everyone had been hit on Ye Zhiqiu''s shell by Qi Ling.


    Mighty incomparable power, even the surrounding space, have produced a temporary stagnation!


    Ye Zhiqiu''s ice barrier, like paper paste, did not play any role, this fist knot firmly hit his turtle shell.


    "Click, click." A slight crisp sound came out, and everyone looked intently. It turned out that it was the turtle shell behind Ye Zhiqiu, which broke into pieces at this time!


    But ye Zhiqiu entire person, at this time suddenly falls forward, has not made any response! Under the impact of Qi Ling''s fist, he has been stunned!


    "Teacher! Teacher The students of canghui college are very surprised. They hurry up to float Ye Zhiqiu, only to find that he has even released his possession of martial spirit.


    They never thought that their teacher, a five ring soul king, could not even hold a move under Qi Ling. Who was he?


    "I''m sorry. It''s a bit heavy. Don''t you mind?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "if there is any dissatisfaction, I will wait for you at any time. "


    a few students of canghui college don''t have the courage. They just want to run away from this place as soon as possible. The person in front of them is more terrible than the ghost beast in the star forest!


    When all the people in canghui college fled, Qi Ling stretched out his right hand and said, "the old tortoise''s shell is really hard!"


    Although Qi Linggang''s move is really powerful, it''s too powerful. It''s beyond his limit. Coupled with Ye Zhiqiu''s ice attribute damage, he can''t fight again.


    But victory is victory, and you have to install a complete set of force. After all, if you just covered your right hand and screamed incessantly, you would have been reduced to more than one level.

 Chapter 49

    After Qi Ling returned to the hotel, Ma Hongjun rushed up first and said admiringly: "Wow! Boss Qi, you are my idol


    "Seven of us have been working hard for a long time, but we haven''t got any benefit from the old tortoise. You can solve him with one punch. Isn''t that exaggeration?"


    "Of course, brother Qi is omnipotent!" Xiao Wu said excitedly at this time.


    "A bunch of kids, you are so excited!" Zhao Wuji then came down from the upstairs and said, "go to bed as soon as possible, and get up early tomorrow!"


    Xiao Wu spat out her tongue and said, "Mr. Zhao, brother Qi was so powerful just now! Why don''t you praise him? "


    "And he praised me? You''ll take him to heaven! " Zhao Wuji did not have the good spirit to say, "that old tortoise also calculates the misfortune, provoked who is not good, provoked you such a small monster!"


    "Wrong, Mr. Zhao. Not only Qi is a monster, but we at Shrek college are all monsters!" Ma Hongjun said, "it''s just that boss Qi is the king of monsters among us!"


    "King of monsters? It''s quite impressive! " Zhao Wuji said with a smile, "well, you guys, have a rest early. Don''t be late tomorrow!"


    Then everyone went back to their room to have a rest. Qi Ling was about to leave, but Ning Rongrong grabbed him and handed him his cloak.


    Qi Ling took the cloak with a smile, but Ning Rongrong didn''t let it go. Instead, he said with a sly smile, "why don''t you take it with your right hand?"


    "Er..." Qi Ling had no choice but to smile, "still be found by you."


    "Well! You can hide it from them, how can you hide it from me Ning Rongrong said with a little pride, "I am Ning Rongrong!"


    "Yes, you are the smartest." Qi Ling helpless way, then stretched out his right hand, "keep secret for me."


    Looking at Qi Ling''s right hand, Ning Rongrong frowned and said: "you boys, why are you so brave? How long will it take for such a serious injury to recover! "


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. It''s a boy''s nature to be handsome!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "but just a little hurt, tomorrow will be better."


    "Hum, brag!" Ning Rongrong said with disbelief.


    Later, Ning Rongrong carefully bandaged Qi Ling''s wounds, and they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    But what Ning Rongrong doesn''t know is that Qi Ling is not bragging.


    Qi Ling, who practices the nine turn true dragon formula, wants to be incredible in his body repair ability. In one night, his right hand injury has recovered as before.


    To the next day, Ning Rongrong looked at Qi Ling intact right hand, blinked his eyes, doubt whether he was hallucinating yesterday.


    When all the people arrived, Zhao Wuji took all the people and began to march towards the star forest.


    From here on, they can enter the star forest. What they need to guard against is not only the ferocious ghost beasts, but also the more ferocious soul masters.


    Different from the soul hunting forest operated by the Empire, Xingdou forest is a real paradise for ghosts and beasts. You can find almost any ghosts and beasts here. The closer you get to the depth of the forest, the stronger the ghosts and beasts will be.


    In the process of moving forward, Qi Ling opened his own wheel of destiny. The pointer of the wheel still points to the direction of the star forest. It seems that he can gain something from this trip.


    After another half day''s journey, they finally entered the periphery of the star forest.


    Looking at the lush and lush towering ancient trees in front of everyone''s heart, I don''t know what I will meet during this trip.


    "Good! Stop it all Zhao Wuji motioned the people to stop and said, "after that, our family will enter the star forest. Do you remember the precautions?"


    After getting everyone''s affirmative reply, Zhao Wuji nodded and said: "very good! Remember, after entering the forest, don''t provoke unnecessary ghosts and beasts. If you encounter any situation, you must consult with us first. "


    "What we''re looking for for for Oscar is naturally a ghost beast over a thousand years old. Once we find a suitable target, we''ll fight for it! No one is allowed to attack the beast without my command. Do you understand me? "


    "I understand!"


    After that, they kept their basic formation and began to search for the right soul beast. However, the size of the star forest is far beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s not so easy to find the right soul beast all the time.


    An hour later, although Qi Ling met a lot of ghost beasts, including several more than a thousand years old, their attributes were not suitable for Oscar.


    Seeing that everyone was exhausted by the forest environment, Zhao Wuji had to give an order to let everyone rest for an hour.


    After all, this is still the periphery of the star forest. If we continue to go deep, we will not necessarily encounter any danger. It is necessary to adjust the state to the best.


    If you come to the star forest, the happiest person is Xiaowu, and Qi Ling knows the reason, because this is the place where she grew up.


    After half an hour''s rest, Qi Ling suddenly raised his head and said in his heart: here it is!In his eyes, thousands of meters away from them, a flying snake is flying in their direction.


    This snake has a meat crown on its head and a fan-shaped tail, which is exactly the soul beast Oscar should win, the Millennium Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake.


    "Attention! Something''s coming Qi Ling got up and said to everyone.


    "In the southeast, a thousand year old cockscomb snake is flying towards us! Oscar, you have the ring of your soul


    Everyone was shocked, including Zhao Wuji.


    As a soul saint, he didn''t find any sign of the snake at this time. Qi Ling even knew its year. Is it still human?


    But in any case, as Qi Ling said, this Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, no matter from any aspect, is the most suitable choice for Oscar, there is no reason to miss it.


    So under the command of Zhao Wuji, Shrek people successfully pushed the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake into a desperate situation.


    After all, although it''s a thousand year old beast, apart from its own speed, this Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake really has nothing to pay attention to. However, under Zhao Wuji''s gravity amplification and positioning tracking, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s done!" Zhao Wuji with a hand, firmly grasped the Phoenix Tail crowns snake, at the same time took out a knife, handed Oscar.


    "It''s a long night, Oscar. Hurry up! If you start from under the crown of the snake''s flesh, you can destroy its brain and get the soul ring with one stab! "


    Oscar excitedly took the dagger, and then came to the cockscomb snake, excited.


    After all, he is only a 14-year-old boy, and he is about to become the youngest soul worshipper in the history of food department. How can such achievement not surprise people?


    "Brother snake, I''m sorry, but I really need your soul ring! "Oscar was so cruel that he raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake.

 Chapter 50

    Just as Oscar was about to take the shot, suddenly, a hoarse shrill voice rang out: "stop it!"


    Then, two figures appeared from the direction of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake and stood in front of the crowd.


    Both men, old and young, are women. The old woman looks sixty or seventy years old. She has white hair, but her face is ruddy and vigorous. She has a snake crutch in her hand and six soul rings.


    The girl beside the old woman, who looked only about 16 years old, was dressed in neat and vigorous clothes, wrapped her well-developed figure, and drew a soul stirring curve, especially the water snake waist, which was really eye opening.


    Although the girl was not so gorgeous, she had a lingering charm between her eyebrows. Her brown eyes were fixed on Zhao Wuji''s Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, and she also held a snake''s crutch in her hand.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Shrek''s heart is tight. In the big star forest, it''s not a new thing to snatch the soul beast, so killing happens from time to time.


    However, there are only six soul rings on the old woman. Obviously, she is only a six ring soul emperor, while Zhao Wuji is a seven ring soul saint, with full advantages.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhao Wuji looks bad said, he does not move the Ming King Zhao Wuji, can never be a good stubble.


    The old woman looked at Zhao Wuji''s soul ring and was secretly frightened. She knew that she couldn''t come hard at this time. Otherwise, instead of getting the soul ring, she might catch her own life.


    So the old woman said, "this old man, I''m chaotianxiang. This Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake was traced by my granddaughter and I all the way here, but it already belongs. Please give it back to us."


    When Zhao Wuji heard Chao Tianxiang''s name, he was surprised. He naturally recognized her as the snake woman among the dragons and snakes. Since she was here, the Dragon Lord should be not far away. Once they met, he would never get any good.


    But it''s not easy for Zhao Wuji to spit out what he''s eating. Now he starts to talk with chaotianxiang.


    Chao Tianxiang worried about Zhao Wuji''s strength, and was shocked by the potential of the people in Shrek college. After a while of thinking, he said, "brother Zhao, let''s not talk about the empty ones. How about following the rules of the soul world? "


    " Oh? What are the rules of the soul world? Please tell me Zhao Wuji said.


    "It''s very simple. Since your students also need this soul ring, let them compete with each other by strength. How about that?" Said Chao Tianxiang.


    "Ha ha, master, this is not good, because my student is a soul division of the auxiliary department. How can I fight?" Zhao Wuji said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll give you another person. He is also a great soul master. How about you compare with him?"


    Chao Tianxiang frowned and looked at Meng still, who seemed to be asking her what she meant.


    Meng still raised his head and said, "no! If you want to compete with me, of course, I will choose the opponent! "


    This time, Zhao Wuji hesitated and said, "who do you want to compete with?"


    Meng still saw Shrek in turn, and finally fixed his eyes on Qi Ling!


    This little white face is so handsome. It must be a kind of flower shelf that can''t be used. Of course, persimmons need to be pinched.


    "I want to compete with him!" Meng still stretched out his hand and pointed to Qi Ling, and said triumphantly.


    Meng still thought that the people at Shrek college would be disappointed and nervous. After all, they would lose.


    But who knows, seeing that he chose Qiling, Shrek''s expression became very strange, even the fat man couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao Wuji also forced himself to smile and said, "do you really want to compare with him? Don''t regret it. "


    "Well, what can I regret? I don''t believe I will be inferior to you Meng still said with pride.


    "No, no, no, if you want to talk about other people, it''s true that who wins, but you pick him..." Zhao Wuji said helplessly, "Alas, Qi Ling, you should start lighter!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. I have a sense of propriety." Qi Ling easily jumps in front of Meng still and says, "come on, girl, how do you want to compare?"


    "Little girl?" Meng still widened his eyes and said angrily, "impolite guy, I''m older than you. You should call me sister!"


    "If you win, I''ll call you sister." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, talk about what to compare quickly."


    Meng still said with pride: "hum! Since you are also a great soul master, I won''t bully you either. Let''s compare the soul power and see whose soul power is stronger....


    "puha ha ha ha ha -" before Meng still finished, Ma Hongjun burst out laughing, "compare, compare the soul power? Compared with Qi? Hahaha - "


    other people also wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh at this time, which made Meng still confused:" what are you laughing at? Are you crazy? "


    "No, no, but girl, I suggest you don''t compete with me." Qi Ling helpless way, "otherwise will lose very miserably.""I don''t believe it! You only have two soul rings. How much better can you be than me Meng is still unconvinced.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to choose the spirit of the emperor. At the same time, in order to be more convincing, this time he showed the spirit of the blood devil emperor.


    When the two bright purple soul rings light up, Chao Tianxiang and Meng still do the same thing together - they wipe their eyes at the same time, wondering if they are wrong.


    "Well, how can it be? How can you get two millennium soul rings?" Chao Tianxiang said in disbelief.


    As for Meng Yiran, she was even more shocked, because there were two yellow hundred year soul rings floating on her snake stick soul. Compared with Qi Ling''s thousand year soul ring, she had no face.


    "I told you, I don''t want to bully you if I don''t compare with you." Qi Ling said helplessly, "you''d better compare with me."


    "Then, then we''ll compare our eyesight!" Meng still said that she is good at using concealed weapons and is quite confident in her eyesight.


    But who knows Qi Ling shook his head again and said, "you little girl, I feel like I''m bullying you."


    "on the five thousand meter southeast of the Wutong tree, forty-eighth branches of thirty-sixth leaves, two red and yellow, three insects, red is a fly, and yellow is a giant foot." Qi Ling said casually.


    "Master chaotianxiang, please confirm if I''m right."


    Facing Tianxiang''s suspicious face, he went to the direction that Qi Ling said, but his heart was full of disbelief. This kind of vision can''t be achieved by human beings. Isn''t this boy bluffing me?


    But when Chao Tianxiang came back, the expression on his face had turned into shock!


    Meng still couldn''t believe it and said, "grandma, how are you? I don''t know... "


    He nodded to Tianxiang: "it''s the same as what he said."


    Qi Ling, who has bright eyes, can''t imagine his eyesight at all. Even if Tang San gives full play to his purple magic pupil, he can''t reach the level of Qi Ling.


    Meng still didn''t expect that her two proudest skills didn''t even have the qualification to compete with Qi Ling, which caused a serious blow to her: "I I... "


    Ma Hongjun, who was watching the game, said to Oscar happily: "it''s too miserable. Since she chose to compete with boss Qi, I knew that she would definitely lose, but I didn''t expect that she would lose so miserably."


    Oscar said, "Shh! Keep your voice down. If she hears you, how shameless! What if she doesn''t compete with elder Qi? "

 Chapter 51

    "Well, what on earth have you decided to compare with me?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m happy to accompany you!"


    Looking at Qi Ling''s complacent expression, Meng could not help but get angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Compare strength with him? His soul power is higher than himself, and his strength is more impossible to lose to himself!


    Compare speed with him? I am a soul master, and speed is also my weakness. I''m not looking for abuse!


    Compared with him? But it''s like my grandfather said that he had no idea when he was young, just like a kid.


    In the end, Meng still found that he did not have a project that could compete with Qi Ling. He seemed to lose more than anything else.


    Even Ning Rongrong could not see it. He said: "this girl, why don''t you compare with Qi Ling! He will not


    Meng still looked up wrongly and said, "I... how could I be like that?"


    Chillington was relieved. If Meng was really better than the female worker, he would have to admit defeat.


    Seeing that his granddaughter can''t compare anything with Qi Ling, Chao Tian Xiang can''t help but worry in his heart. Once his eyes turn, he has another plan in his heart.


    "Brother Zhao, you are really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. You are gifted!" Chao Tianxiang said with a smile, "it seems that my granddaughter is not your opponent all the time. This soul ring has to be given to you."


    Seeing Chao Tianxiang admit defeat, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but be happy and said: "where, I would like to thank you for your generosity and don''t care with us


    "Well, since the elder generation has given up, we''ll...


    but Chao Tianxiang casually wave, interrupted Zhao Wuji and said:" Oh, brother Zhao, don''t worry, there are many famous Phoenix tailed cockscomb snakes. Before your students absorb them, of course, they should make it clear! "


    At present, Chao Tianxiang began to introduce the characteristics of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, including the number of years, what characteristics will appear, what abilities it has, and what soul skills it can get if it gets the soul ring.


    It has to be said that Chao Tianxiang is known as the snake woman, and his research on snakes is really thorough. In addition, this is about Oscar''s soul ring. For a time, people were fascinated by it.


    Only Qi Ling frowned and felt something was wrong. He whispered to Tang San: "little three, this old witch is dragging time! I''m afraid long Gong is nearby, and he''s coming here. "


    When Tang San heard Qi Ling''s words, he was very clever. Chao Tianxiang had no reason to be so kind. His real purpose could only be as big brother said.


    "Brother, what shall we do? Do you want to remind Mr. Zhao? " Tang San asked carefully.


    "No, her attention is all on Miss Zhao. Once we make a sound, we are bound to scare the snake!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "Xiao San, don''t be surprised at what I do later. Everything depends on the situation!"


    Without waiting for Tang San to respond, Qi Ling has quietly stepped forward, and the target is Meng still!


    Chao Tianxiang thinks that there is only one Zhao Wuji who is a threat to the other party. After all, Zhao Wuji is such an old man who can do everything.


    But she never thought that, compared with the bad, Qi Ling is also a belly of bad water, not scruple so much.


    So when Qi Ling uses his fast body method to hold Meng still, and then goes back to his side, Chao Tianxiang is still at a loss and doesn''t react to what happened.


    "Miss Zhao, she is procrastinating. Longgong should not be far away from us." Qi Ling put Meng''s hand behind her and put it on her neck. "If you don''t go, it''s too late!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Zhao Wuji immediately responded! This kind of thing, I should have thought of earlier, but it''s about Oscar, and he was careless for a moment.


    "Everyone, retreat now!" Zhao Wuji immediately ordered, and then grabbed the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake, with all the people to leave quickly.


    Qi Ling, holding the empress of Meng still hall, said to Chao Tianxiang, "please stay! In order to be still good, you and master long, you''d better not come after us! "


    "You know my strength just now, please don''t take chances! After all, you''ve only seen my strength, but you don''t know who I am! "


    Seeing Qi Ling and others escape from their own vision, they stomp their snake wand at Tianxiang, but they are also shocked by Qi Ling.


    He is super strong, meticulous, brave and resourceful. He is also fierce and decisive. This young man is bound to make some earth shaking achievements!


    After running away for half an hour, they stopped in a hiding place and took a rest. Zhao Wuji stayed by Oscar''s side, ready to let him absorb the soul ring.


    Meng was still held all the way by Qi Ling. At this time, he finally got a chance to breathe. He immediately protested: "let go! You wretch, where are you going to put your hands


    Just along the way, in order to be convenient, Qi Ling has been holding Meng still''s waist. At the same time, in order to prevent her from escaping, it''s hard to avoid some intimacy between her movements.


    Now that it''s safe for the moment, Qi Ling immediately puts Meng still down and says, "sorry, we can''t help it either. That''s why we''ve come up with such a bad plan. You can make do with it."Meng was still not angry and said, "hum! Then you are safe now, and you should be able to let me go? "


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a request from Meng still, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: release Meng still and get a reward: "flower protector" title, 50% chance of being caught by the Gestapo dragon snake and 20% chance of group extinction.


    Option 2: continue to detain Meng until he is out of danger, and get reward: artifact: bind immortal rope (incomplete state, repair completion rate is 20%).


    Well, Qi Ling doesn''t even have to think about it. If you let her go, you may be overtaken by the dragons and snakes. Why do you need to find this stimulation.


    Moreover, Qi Ling was greatly interested in this immortal rope. Although it showed incomplete status, it was the first artifact level equipment Qi Ling got!


    As Qi Ling knows now, the equipment in this world is divided into nine levels, and their strength corresponds to the nine levels of the soul master! And above the nine levels is the artifact level!


    That is to say, if this immortal rope is in good condition, it will be an artifact that can produce great power to the title Douluo!


    Qi Ling has no reason not to choose it.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has selected option 2: continue to detain Meng still, get reward: artifact: tie fairy rope (incomplete state)]


    "sorry, girl, you can''t leave now." Qiling said, "at least we can''t let you go until we leave the forest safely."


    "You, you rascal!" Meng still said, "what about my soul ring? I also need to hunt a soul ring suitable for my own years! "


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this problem. It''s just a millennium soul ring. I''ll help you solve it!" Qi Ling said.


    "You?" Meng still looked up and down at Qi Ling, "even my grandfather, it''s hard to find this Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake. Can you do it?"


    "Hey, you little girl, men can''t say no, don''t you know?" Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, my eyesight is much better than your grandfather."

 Chapter 52

    Oscar absorbed the Soul Ring very smoothly. In half an hour, he got his third Soul Ring and the soul skill of flying mushroom.


    But at this time, something happened that surprised everyone. Maybe it was the long journey that stimulated Tang San''s soul power. He broke through to level 30 at this time.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good thing, one after another! Tang San, you should be the first young soul Zun in the college now? " Zhao Wuji said with a laugh.


    But Tang San said with a smile: "no, the breakthrough time of big brother is much earlier than me. He was already level 30 two years ago."


    Zhao Wuji patted his forehead and said, "yes, forget him! This boy, who believes that he only has level 30


    "In a word, in that case, let''s continue to look for a suitable Soul Ring in the star forest." Zhao Wuji said, "a total of Tang San''s, plus Qi Ling''s, two..."


    "and one, Mr. Zhao." Qi Ling said at this time, "I just promised Meng still, her soul ring is also by us to find."


    Zhao Wuji picked his eyebrows and said, "what? You have to find her a soul ring? I said, "Qi Ling, you are too bad a good man!"


    "That''s it Xiao Wu also said, "brother Qi, you just won by strength. You don''t owe her anything!"


    "Who said he didn''t owe me?" Meng still looked at Shrek and said with a straight nose, "he kidnapped me. He has done so much to me. Of course, he should be responsible for me!"


    "Responsible?" This time, more than Xiaowu screamed, even Ning Rongrong couldn''t help making a sound.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, Ning Rongrong blushed, but continued to say, "what''s the responsibility? It''s a big deal. We''ll just put you back! "


    "It''s not that easy!" Meng still complacently said, "this guy just held me all the way and took advantage of me! You say you want to let me go, but I''m not going to leave. "


    "Ah, damn it, brother Qi, your vision is too bad!" Xiaowu said, "if you want to take advantage, you can come to Xiaowu! Why are you looking for this snake woman? "


    "Yes, Qi Ling, you..." Ning Rongrong blushed, "am I not as good as her?"


    "You two are making trouble. I didn''t do anything!" Qi Ling wants to cry without tears and says, "Miss Meng, you are very powerful. I''ll let you go."


    "Now remember to let me go? It''s late! Qi Ling, I tell you, you are in trouble! " Meng still looks at Qi Ling''s shriveled appearance and seems to feel very happy.


    How dare you provoke me? I don''t know if it''s terrible for a woman to get angry? Meng is still proud.


    One side of the Oscar and Ma Hongjun looking at this scene, almost envious tears.


    "Alas! It''s the death of drought and the death of waterlogging Ma Hongjun sighed, "heaven, when will my spring come?"


    Oscar patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and said, "fat man, don''t be afraid. I have my brother with you."


    "Oh, no, it should be me, boss Dai, Xiao San, all of us with you!"


    In desperation, Qi Ling has to promise to find the soul ring for Meng, but Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong strongly oppose it, and then Qi Ling will continue to detain Meng.


    Not by their own custody, Qi Ling can not rest assured, don''t see Meng is still very cooperate with the appearance, in case let her run, he and others cry too late.


    So Qi Ling took out the artifact he had just obtained: tie the immortal rope. Although this artifact is incomplete, the effect is still very practical!


    It can restrain the people whose strength is below hunzong. Once they leave the host, or if they are plotting against the right way, they can make her whole body unable to move, even unable to speak.


    Seeing that Qi Ling took out a bundle of rope, Meng was still not nervous. Instead, he said with a smile, "why, it''s not enough to take advantage of me just now, and now you want to tie me with a rope? Qi Ling, you are so bad


    "Brother Qi!" "Qi Ling!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s voice came again.


    Helpless Qi Ling explained again, this bundle of immortal rope is not a simple rope, but a soul guide with special effect!


    And after binding people, it will not produce any binding effect, but will directly disappear, only when the effect is exerted, it will appear.


    However, when Qi Ling was still binding Meng, the girl kept making some sounds, which made people think involuntarily and made Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong dissatisfied again.


    With difficulty, they began to search for the soul ring again. This time, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong are like two little followers, always following Qi Ling and Meng.


    Meng still seems to enjoy Qi Ling''s shriveled appearance, so he keeps making opportunities to stick on Qi Ling''s body! Looking at Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong angry jealous appearance, I do not know why, her heart actually feel very happy.


    After searching for half an hour, they got nothing. After all, it depends on luck to meet a suitable soul beast. If God doesn''t give it to you, you can''t help it.At this time, Ma Hongjun, who was walking in front of him, suddenly let out a scream. Zhao Wuji immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, fatty? What do you find?"


    "No, nothing." Ma Hongjun covered his hand and said, "just now it seems that he was bitten by a centipede. It''s a little painful!"


    Hearing that it was just a centipede, everyone was relieved. Only Qi Ling and Tang Sanmei wrinkled their heads. This is the star forest, and a centipede can''t be underestimated!


    So they immediately came to Ma Hongjun''s side and began to check his wound. At this time, their brows wrinkled deeper.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao San, elder Qi, what did you find? Don''t scare me Ma Hongjun see two people a face serious, can''t help but swallow saliva, guilty said.


    "This is not a common centipede, but a centipede spirit beast called black sickle!" Qi Ling said seriously, "more importantly, this centipede is poisonous!"


    "What? Toxic? " Ma Hongjun was startled and said, "how powerful is the poison? Will I die? "


    "Death is not death." Qi Ling said.


    Before Ma Hongjun could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Qi Ling continue to say: "it''s just that if you don''t detoxify in six hours, your lifeblood will start to rot and fall off!"


    Ma Hongjun heard the news, the whole person was down for three seconds, and then immediately cried and said: "boss Qi! You must save me! I can''t live without that! "


    "Don''t worry, this centipede is very toxic, but it''s very easy to detoxify!" Qi Ling said, "as long as you get to the town and catch a few pairs of medicine, you can detoxify immediately."


    Zhao Wuji scratched his hair and said, "well, I can''t help it. It seems that I have to go back to the town outside! You said you are fat, you can''t be careful... "


    " roar - "just as the people were discussing and returning to the town, a melodious sound of dragon chanting suddenly came from the distance, which interrupted the people''s thinking.

 Chapter 53

    The sound of dragon chant is full of air and contains the arrogant air of dragon, which makes people tremble. It''s definitely a tough guy to deal with.


    And such a guy is exactly what Qi Ling is looking for!


    He quickly took out the wheel of fate from himself and found that the indicator light on the wheel had been on, indicating that what he needed most was within ten kilometers of himself.


    Other people are happy to hear the sound of the dragon. After all, it''s Qi Ling who has been looking for something for two years! Now that we finally have eyes, how can we not make people happy?


    But only one person is not happy, Ma Hongjun said weakly at this time: "boss Qi, everyone, don''t say I destroy the atmosphere, can you manage me first?"


    People then remembered that Ma Hongjun was still poisoned. If he delayed any longer, I''m afraid he would say goodbye to his own bird.


    "Fat man, if you don''t want to sacrifice yourself, elder Qi will remember your greatness." Oscar said on purpose.


    "Screw you! Xiao Ao, that''s what my brother said! " Ma Hongjun angrily gave Oscar a punch, and then pitifully said to Qi Ling, "elder Qi, you don''t care about your brother, do you?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry, of course I won''t ignore my brother for the sake of the soul ring."


    "Mr. Zhao, take Ma Hongjun to town for treatment first!" Qi Ling said to Zhao Wuji, "I''ll follow up first and see what the situation is."


    Zhao Wuji said: "don''t try to be brave, you boy! It''s hard to deal with dragons. Don''t lose your life! "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Qi Ling agreed.


    So, except for Qi Ling, everyone started to retreat out of the forest. And in case of encountering the dragon and snake, Meng still stays with Qi Ling.


    Although Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong are dissatisfied, the fact is that if they stay, they can only become the burden of Qi Ling.


    After all, if you only take one person to run, Qi Ling is confident, but with two, that''s enough.


    After the soldiers split up, Qi Ling and Meng still set out immediately and rushed to the place where the sound of the Dragon came from. Along the way, they met many shivering ghosts and beasts, and they didn''t know how to dodge when they saw people.


    "What''s going on? Why are these ghosts like lost souls? " Meng still said curiously.


    "Very simple, they were frightened by the sound of the Dragon just now." Qi Ling said, "the dragon is the supreme thing. The higher the level of the dragon, the greater the deterrent to the lower level creatures."


    "It seems that what we have found is a real dragon with pure blood."


    They went all the way to find a Book nearby. Looking down, they saw the Golden Dragon.


    The dragon is more than 10 meters long, covered with a layer of golden Lin armor, with strong limbs and extremely sharp claws. It looks like a terrible melee killing machine.


    The shape of the dragon can be said to be a perfect interpretation of the aesthetics of violence. Everything on the Dragon seems to be born for fighting, especially the gold armor, which makes the sound of metal texture when it collides. It looks very domineering.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a golden dragon! What a great gift Qi Ling thought happily.


    But at this time, Qi Ling suddenly found that the Golden Dragon seemed to be fighting with someone, and the sound of the dragon was the roar in the battle.


    Meng also found this, and then suddenly said in surprise: "eh, isn''t it my grandfather who fought with that dragon?"


    "Your grandfather? "Dragon Lord, Meng Shu?" Qi Ling was stunned, and then looked down, only to find that what the man was using was a dragon''s crutch with eight soul rings floating on it.


    With such a strange weapon, he is still a soul fighter. Only Meng''s grandfather, long Gong Meng Shu!


    But at this time, the situation of Meng Shu is very bad. If it''s an ordinary beast with ten thousand years of soul, a soul fighting Luo will be captured by hand, but he is facing a golden dragon!


    This is not a sub dragon species, not to mention a ghost beast. It''s a real golden dragon with noble blood of the dragon family, even in the dragon family!


    Such a ten thousand year level golden dragon, it can be said that in addition to the one hundred thousand year spirit beast, almost rarely meet opponents!


    The main reason is that its defense is too abnormal. Its golden armor is not only good-looking, but also has the defense power comparable to that of a hundred thousand year old spirit beast!


    Even the soul skill of a soul fighter has little effect on it. If you want to cause real damage to it, you need at least the attack power of the fifth soul skill. But how many times can that soul skill be used?


    In addition, Longgong and Mengshu are old and weak, and the protracted war is quite unfavorable. The longer the Golden Dragon drags on with him, the more dangerous he will be. At this time, he has been injured in many places and is about to lose.


    "Grandfather! Grandfather Meng is still anxious, but with her strength, going out like this is tantamount to death.She is not afraid of death, but her own death is not terrible. If she distracts her grandfather, it will be bad luck.


    In a hurry, Meng still had to rely on Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, you must have a way to save my grandfather, right? Please, help my grandfather


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a request. Please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse Meng still, sit and watch Longgong Mengshu fight golden dragon, and get reward: Meng still likes - 10%, Longgong Mengshu is 30% likely to win, and the host is - 70% likely to get soul ring.


    Option 2: accept Meng still''s request, fight with Longgong and Mengshu, and get reward: Meng still''s liking degree + 100%, divine level skill: 3000 thunder moves.


    Seeing this option, Qi Ling felt a pang of pain. It seemed that no matter what, he had to fight with Meng Shu to deal with this dragon that could not even fight with his soul!


    I think it''s the best time to get this soul ring. After all, he is a better helper than Zhao Wuji!


    Qi Ling can''t imagine that if he wants to face this fierce beast alone, there is no other possibility to defeat it besides hanging.


    As for the three thousand thunder, it is also very necessary for Qi Ling.


    This is a kind of skill that makes people move quickly by using the power of wind and thunder. It can be divided into three realms: Thunder flash, thunder flash and three thousand thunder.


    When you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can even travel at the speed of thunder and lightning, and escape thousands of miles in a flash. It''s a necessary tool for killing and setting fire!


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: accept Meng still''s request, and get the reward: Meng still''s liking degree + 100%, divine level skill: 3000 thunder moves. ¡¿


    "don''t worry, I''ll do it." Qi Ling comforted Meng and said, "this is not only for you, but also for myself."


    "Thank you, thank you." Meng is still blushing. This guy doesn''t seem so bad.

 Chapter 54

    Meng Shu, who was fighting with the golden dragon, was at the end of his tether.


    In order to find a suitable Soul Ring for his granddaughter, Meng searched the periphery of the star forest for a long time, but found nothing.


    Just when he was going to meet with the Snake Lady chaotianxiang and search another place, the Golden Dragon suddenly appeared from the forest and attacked himself!


    That''s right. Even in the case of sneak attack, Meng Shu didn''t know why the overlord of such a soul beast, the golden dragon of ten thousand years, would deliberately ambush himself.


    But judging from its crisp attack, it is definitely premeditated and deliberately trying to keep itself here.


    After all, ghosts and beasts will have wisdom after ten thousand years, and the dragon people are born wise. Human beings can count on ghosts and beasts, and naturally they can count on human beings.


    "Damn it, my Dragon Lord Meng Shu is going to die in the mouth of this evil animal today!" Meng Shu gasped.


    Golden Dragon will not be merciful to Meng Shu. At this time, he catches Meng Shu''s breath and suddenly attacks with his tail.


    Although Meng Shu had already picked up his dragon stick to resist, the powerful dragon tail sweep still knocked him out and hit him heavily on an ancient tree.


    Without waiting for Meng Shu to stand up from the ground, the Golden Dragon had already rushed in front of him and would swallow him up with a big mouth.


    "Damn it, old lady, still, it seems that I am doomed to die today. You two should take good care of yourself Looking at the Golden Dragon''s bite, Meng Shu thought in despair.


    Seeing a generation of soul fighting Luo, they are going to die in Longkou, but suddenly there comes a long sound of dragon chanting from the air!


    When Meng Shu heard the sound of the Dragon chanting, he was surprised. Is there another dragon in the dark? I''m afraid this old bone is not enough for two dragons, right?


    But then he found that the Golden Dragon in front of him stopped in the sound of the dragon, and the whole dragon was in a very strange dizzy state.


    "Good chance!" Meng Shu was very happy. He immediately seized the opportunity to escape the attack range of Golden Dragon and came to a safe place.


    And then the golden dragon also woke up, but it was shaking its head, constantly looking around for something, seemed to be looking for the existence of dizziness.


    "Grandfather!" Just then, a voice familiar to Meng Shu came. He looked up and saw his granddaughter, who was being held in his arms by a young man, jumping down from the tree.


    "Still? What are you doing here? It''s dangerous here Meng Shu said in a hurry.


    "Grandfather, Qi Ling and I are here to save you. Are you ok?" Meng still said anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I can hold on! You two children, don''t be mischievous. It''s not for you to participate in here! " Meng Shu said that he did not believe that Qi Ling, who was so young, could help him.


    Meng still wanted to say something, but he was held by Qi Ling. Then he said with a smile, "elder, if you deal with this dragon alone, can you win?"


    "No!" Meng Shu said very single.


    "I know why the predecessors can''t overcome it, but if they cooperate with me, I have 70% confidence that I can solve it." Qi Ling said.


    Meng Shu looked at Qi Ling and said, "are you sure you can say this?"


    "The elder generation can''t solve it, it''s only because the Golden Dragon''s only life gate is firmly guarded by itself and can''t attack at all." Qi Ling said.


    "I can control it for one second, and I can provide the chance to attack it! What we need is the elder to use the most powerful attack of sourdolla to solve it! "


    Meng Shu felt his beard, but he still didn''t believe Qi Ling. Meng still said anxiously, "grandfather, you can believe Qi Ling! The jiuxiao Longyin that saved you just now was sent out by Qi Ling! "


    Meng Shu was surprised to hear that. Just now he was wondering what could make the Golden Dragon dizzy. Unexpectedly, it was this boy''s soul skill.


    Maybe, if you practice with him, you can really get through this disaster!


    The Golden Dragon over there also recovered at this time. For it, there was no difference between two more people, not to mention the soul power of these two people.


    But I don''t know why, from that boy, he has been passing out the breath of palpitation. It seems that he has seen a superior dragon, which makes the golden dragon very strange.


    "Roar -" the Golden Dragon roared. No matter what, the meal in front of him can''t let him run away!


    The reason why it ambushes Meng Shu is that his dragon staff spirit has a strong attraction for him. If he can eat Meng Shu, he will get a qualitative leap in strength!


    When you come to Shenglong, you want to eat Mengshu, while Qiling wants its soul ring. It can be said that it is an endless battle of life and death. There is no retreat!


    The first thing to attack is the Golden Dragon. For the existence of its whole body full of murderous weapons, there is no need to consider any combat plan at all. The best plan is to rush directly at the enemy.In the face of the Golden Dragon''s advance, Meng Shu shouts "be careful". When he is about to take his granddaughter away, he finds that Qi Ling has already taken his own step and taken his granddaughter away!


    "The law of lightness: three thousand thunderbolt!"


    Like a flash of lightning, Qi Ling with Meng still, instantly appeared in a safe place, said to her: "stay here, don''t move, pay attention to safety."


    Meng is still not reconciled, but in fact, when the Golden Dragon rushed over just now, he could not move! It''s not a joke that dragon people bring their own born dragon power.


    Losing two targets, Golden Dragon naturally focuses on Meng Shu, and the strong dragon claw grabs Meng Shu.


    Faced with the attack of the golden dragon, Meng Shu did not rush to use his dragon staff. An invisible barrier was formed in front of him to block the attack of the golden dragon, and his whole body flew back.


    "Roar -" the Golden Dragon roared. His limbs were working at the same time, and his huge body leaped into the air. With his weight, he pursued Meng Shu.


    However, when Meng Shu faced the Golden Dragon''s attack, he looked contemptuous. He even carried his dragon staff behind him to face the Golden Dragon''s attack.


    "Grandfather!" Meng still exclaimed, the Golden Dragon''s powerful fighting ability is obvious to all. Facing its fight with Meng Shu''s weak body is tantamount to seeking death.


    Seeing that Meng is still going to rush up regardless of everything, Qi Ling reaches out his hand and stops her, saying: "don''t be nervous, master Meng is OK."


    If you were killed in such a simple way, Meng Shu would lose his face!


    What was killed by the golden dragon was just a virtual shadow of Meng Shu. The real Meng Shu appeared behind the golden dragon, holding up the Dragon Staff in his hand, while a black ring of ten thousand year spirit floated up.


    "Evil animal, don''t look down on me too much!" In Meng Shu''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and the skill of ten thousand year Soul Ring had already been launched, "soul skill: trapped in the Dragon prison!"

 Chapter 55

    The golden dragon, who failed to fight, turned around and was ready to fight Meng Shu again. But just as he got up, several golden railings suddenly appeared in the air and blocked him back.


    It looked around and found a golden array under its feet. Countless golden railings rose and closed in the air, forming a cage, trapping the Golden Dragon in the middle.


    The Golden Dragon tried to break through the Dragon prison of Mengshu with its own claws, but its invincible weapon lost its effect in front of the Dragon prison.


    "Kid! I''m trapped in the Dragon prison. I can trap it in this closed environment in a minute, and it can''t move. " Meng Shu''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and it seemed that it was very difficult for him to use the trapped dragon prison.


    "If you have any moves, please show them quickly! Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have to explain it here. "


    "OK, master Meng! This golden dragon''s gate of life is under its abdomen. It is guarded strictly at ordinary times and will never be exposed easily. " Qi Ling came to Meng Shu and said to him, "but there is a time when it will show its flaws."


    "Oh? What''s the timing? " Asked Meng Shu.


    "That''s when it attacks with all its strength and pours from the air! At that time, it was the strongest and the weakest! " Qi Ling said, "as long as grasp the right time, you can hit its gate of life!"


    Meng Shu recalled the posture of the Golden Dragon when he killed himself just now. It is true that the middle gate is wide open, showing his boundless state. If he can keep this posture for a second, he can bombard his life gate with his strongest soul skill.


    "But if you want it to show its flaws, you must use itself as bait!" Qi Ling continued, "and the Golden Dragon has strong defense. Even if it hits the gate of life, it can''t kill it in an instant! Facing it directly, there is a great risk! "


    Meng Shu stroked his beard and said, "it''s a pity that my shadow puppet can only be used once a day. Otherwise, it can be used to hook it up!"


    "I don''t need to worry about being a bait. I have my own way." Qi Ling confidently said, "the elder just needs to be ready to give it the strongest blow!"


    "I will lure it to attack from the front and then make it pause for a second after the master releases the Dragon trap! That''s our only chance of winning! "


    Meng Shu frowned and said, "are you sure? If you make a mistake, you will never survive under the attack of golden dragon


    "Please rest assured, I''m quite sure!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s high spirited appearance, Meng Shu also said: "good! Young friend, I''m too forward-looking! Well, I''ll bet with you! "


    Immediately, all the eight soul rings on Meng Shu''s body lit up, and the deepest black one floated into his dragon staff.


    With the launch of his most powerful soul ring, Meng Shu''s Dragon staff also faintly gives out a black light, and the surging fluctuation of soul power shows the amazing cultivation of the soul Douluo.


    "Xiaoyou, are you ready? I''m going to untie the Dragon trap! " Meng Shu said.


    Qi Ling stepped forward and came to the front of the trapped dragon prison. Facing the golden dragon, he said, "OK, please start!"


    With that, the golden light of the trapped dragon prison began to fade, and finally disappeared completely.


    The golden dragon was trapped for a long time. At this time, he was furious. No matter who was in front of him, he just wanted to tear up the existence in front of him.


    So Qi Ling, standing in front of him, became his best target. He roared, jumped up and rushed to Qi Ling.


    When Qi Ling faced the fierce beast, he didn''t panic. After confirming that the Golden Dragon had exposed the gate of life, he suddenly shook his hand and tied the immortal rope to the Golden Dragon.


    As a defective artifact, the immortal rope naturally has more than just a little ability, which can be said to be infinitely useful.


    One of its functions is to forcibly imprison the immediate target for one second!


    To activate this ability, you need to activate all the power of the fairy rope. The price is that it will be damaged and cannot be used again until a repair method is found.


    But for now, one second is enough!


    After a Qi Ling''s hand, it seems to have a life. It''s wrapped around the whole body of the Golden Dragon and tied it tightly.


    "Master Meng, it''s now!" Seeing that the Golden Dragon had been bound, Qi Ling didn''t delay any longer, so he lay back and made room for Meng Shu.


    "Evil animal, die!" Meng Shu yelled, and the black light on the Dragon stick broke out, forming two black dragons, biting and killing the Golden Dragon.


    "The eighth soul skill: Yuanmo double dragon strangling array!"


    Two black dragons circled each other and went to the Golden Dragon''s life gate. This represents the strongest strike of hundouluo, and its power is amazing, which makes Qi Ling feel very much.Being strangled and hit by the two dragons, the golden dragon also utters a sad cry, as if suffering a lot.


    "Yes, yes?" Meng Shu supported the Dragon staff with his hand and said weakly.


    The eighth soul skill just now has used up all the soul power in Meng Shu''s body. If it doesn''t work, they will have to die.


    When the two black dragons disappeared in the air, the Golden Dragon''s body appeared in front of several people. A terrible blood hole appeared on its strong golden armor. It was obvious that it was seriously injured.


    "Yes, we did!" Meng still saw this, immediately cheered out, but then she found her grandfather''s face, not only did not get better, but more and more iron green.


    "Damn, this evil animal is so hard!" Meng Shu gasped and said, "I didn''t expect that I just broke its golden armor with all my strength. I didn''t give it a fatal blow!"


    "Is it true that my lord Longgong, Meng Shu, is doomed to die here today?"


    When Meng Shu was in despair, Qi Ling''s figure suddenly stood up from the ground. He stretched out his right fist, the purple soul ring wrapped around it, and the huge soul power began to gather on it.


    "No, master Meng, we won this battle!" Qi Ling said, waving his right fist at the golden dragon, and the target was the wound blasted out by Meng Shu.


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    The characteristic of Ba Long Quan is that it''s hard and fierce, and it''s destructive to everything in front of it!


    Before Qi Ling once felt that the power of Ba Long Quan was not enough to hit. Although the damage was high enough, the waste of power was very serious! But I didn''t expect that the characteristics of dragon boxing were brought into full play at this time!


    Through the wound of the golden dragon, the powerful fist was poured into its body. Almost in an instant, the Golden Dragon stopped its action and showed fear in its wild eyes for the first time.


    That is as a life, the most direct fear of death! It is the feeling that one''s life has passed away and the last attachment to the world!

 Chapter 56

    Without any struggle, the huge body of Golden Dragon fell directly on the ground and lost all its life characteristics.


    Qi Ling''s Dragon bashing is a complete destruction to the Golden Dragon. Even with the strong vitality of the dragon clan, it can''t survive, let alone cure.


    With the help of Meng still, Meng Shu came to the Golden Dragon. After checking the cause of its death, he was shocked and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou could be so destructive. It''s amazing to me!"


    Meng is still looking at the tragic situation of the golden dragon, but also secretly fluke in his heart. Not long ago, he wanted to compete with him, which is really beyond his capacity.


    "I''m just a fluke. If you didn''t break it''s defense, master Meng, even if I hit it ten more times, it won''t do anything." Qi Ling said.


    At this time, from the huge body of the golden dragon, a black ring of ten thousand year spirit appeared. The color was as black as ink, which obviously contained extremely amazing energy.


    Because the last blow to the golden dragon is from Qi Ling, so this soul ring already belongs to Qi Ling. Even if he doesn''t absorb it, others will only stare at it and can''t absorb it at all.


    "It''s a pity that this golden dragon''s soul ring can be said to be the most precious one. If there is no soul ring of 100000 years, even if it is used as the ninth soul ring, it can afford it." Meng Shu said with regret.


    On the one hand, the quality of the Soul Ring depends on the age, on the other hand, it depends on the quality of the soul beast. The golden dragon is undoubtedly the best among the ghosts and beasts, which is enough to make people ignore the age.


    "What''s more, you have only two soul rings, right? But you can''t absorb it. You can only let it dissipate by itself. " Meng Shu said.


    But Qi Ling laughed at this time and said to Meng Shu, "master, to tell you the truth, it''s because of the Soul Ring of the golden dragon that I can do it."


    "Oh? Do you mean you can absorb the 10000 Year Dragon Ring? " Meng Shu was surprised and said, "impossible, impossible, you are the third soul ring. How can you absorb the spirit ring of ten thousand years?"


    "To tell you the truth, master, I''m born with twin martial spirits. Now I''ve absorbed three thousand year soul rings!" Qi Ling said, "so, this third soul ring, I have enough to absorb more than ten thousand years of soul ring."


    Meng Shu immediately nodded when Qi Ling said that. In this way, it seemed reasonable.


    "In that case, Xiaoyou, you should absorb the 10000 year Soul Ring quickly." Meng Shu said, "you and I have a friendship between life and death. Needless to say anything else, I will help you protect the Dharma until you have absorbed the spirit ring of ten thousand years."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Meng Shu is really a good man. He didn''t blame himself for his impure purpose. Instead, he enthusiastically protected the Dharma for himself, which is worth making friends with.


    Meng still at this time also said: "yes, Qi Ling, you quickly absorb this soul ring, don''t worry, with my grandfather, no one will disturb you."


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!" Qi Ling said, showing his spirit of the Dragon Emperor, began to absorb the ring of the Golden Dragon.


    The rest of Shrek''s group, after returning to the town to detoxify Ma Hongjun, immediately returned to the star forest. They worry that Qi Ling can''t help but fight after he finds his goal. After all, it''s almost common for all men to be brave.


    But at this time, Qi Ling has finished killing the Golden Dragon and began to absorb the soul ring. Without the sound of the dragon as a guide, to find Qi Ling in the forest is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    With the coming of night, Zhao Wuji had to stop with the people and prepare to find a safe place to camp first, and then make plans after rectifying.


    After all, this is the star forest, which belongs to the territory of the soul beast. It''s too dangerous to travel at night. In case of an accident, it may cause extremely serious consequences.


    Several people quickly set up a tent, set up a campfire, and sat around one another.


    "If we don''t find the boss, can we?" Ma Hongjun said anxiously at this time.


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly and said, "that smelly boy is lucky and has a big life. If nothing happens, you''d better take care of yourself first."


    "The day and night of the star forest are two worlds. Many ferocious ghosts come out to hunt at night. No matter how experienced the soul masters are, they dare not explore the star forest at night."


    Oscar also worried at this time and said: "but if you say that, isn''t Qi in danger at this time? Is he going to be ok? "


    Oscar said so, everyone immediately worried, but Xiaowu said at this time: "no, brother Qi is OK now, I can feel it!"


    "Feeling? Xiao Wu, how do you feel that? " Oscar wondered, "you can''t say it''s a woman''s sixth sense, can you?"


    "Not so superficial, of course! Brother Qi and I, third brother, we have a heart to heart relationship! " The small dance discontented fork waist says.


    "Before, every time my third brother and I were in danger, brother Qi was able to sense it, and then came as soon as possible! Later, I can also sense whether brother Qi is in danger to a certain extent. "This is not because Xiao Wu is bragging, but because Qi Ling''s spirit of the Dragon Emperor, as the supreme of the dragon clan, is born with the ability to understand Heaven''s will, and can predict the good and bad fortune of his closest people.


    Qi Ling has no father or mother in this life. Xiao Wu and Tang San, as Qi Ling''s brothers and sisters, are naturally the people he cares about most.


    Over time, maybe it''s because Xiao Wu''s identity is special, and Qi Ling''s spirit is closer to the spirit beast. Xiao Wu has this ability, but Qi Ling is the only one she can feel.


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s explanation, everyone immediately relaxed. After all, Xiao Wu is the person who knows Qi Ling best, and they can''t imagine that Qi Ling will be in danger.


    As Zhao Wuji said, if one of these two groups will die, it''s definitely them.


    "Ha ha ha, since elder Qi is not in danger, do you think he is enjoying happiness?" Ma Hongjun is not serious again at this time. "After all, there is a big beauty around Qi."


    "Nonsense, brother Qi won''t!" Xiao Wu said firmly.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily, Xiao Wu. After all, those two are alone in the middle of the night. They are lonely and lonely. It''s not impossible that anything will happen!" Ma Hongjun continued to die.


    When Xiao Wu saw that someone said that to her elder brother Qi, she naturally would not let Ma Hongjun go. So they started fighting again. The tension in the crowd was immediately dispersed.


    Zhao Wuji looks at these guys'' mischief and laughs. But in the next moment, the smile on Zhao Wuji''s face disappears. Instead, it''s a look of panic and panic!

 Chapter 57

    "All of you, be on your guard now, and be ready to meet the enemy!" Zhao Wuji yelled, and at the same time, he summoned his own soul and attached himself.


    So people were confused by Zhao Wuji''s sudden action, only Xiaowu seemed to feel something, and his face showed an expression of surprise or surprise.


    "Miss Zhao, what''s the matter? What happened? " Dai mubai''s white tiger spirit is also called out. It''s not a trivial matter that can make Zhao Wuji so nervous.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t answer Dai mubai''s question, because there was no need at all. In the direction of Zhao Wuji''s gaze, the trees were easily separated on both sides, and a huge figure came out quietly.


    Seeing this figure, everyone was so surprised that they almost forgot to breathe. It was a huge existence like a mountain. Although it landed on all fours, its shoulder height was more than seven meters.


    If you stand upright, I''m afraid the height will exceed 15 meters!


    This powerful appearance made Tang San recognize his identity at a glance. He was the uncrowned king of the forest, Titan ape!


    In the face of such a terrible beast, everyone lost the courage to fight against it. Even Zhao Wuji only thought about how to escape.


    "Dear king of the forest, we don''t mean to offend your territory. We just happened to pass here and stay for a while." Zhao Wu extremely cautious said, "if you mind, we immediately leave here."


    But Zhao Wuji''s words obviously did not play any role. The forest Titan made only one move, which made all the people raise their voices.


    It''s a step forward! Only one step, has greatly shortened the distance with Shrek, almost face to face.


    Seeing that the communication was fruitless, Zhao Wuji rushed directly to the Titan ape, and told Dai mubai to leave immediately with everyone.


    But Shrek people, how can they leave Zhao Wuji and escape by themselves? All of them have no choice to leave. They all use their best strength to fight with forest Titan.


    Dai mubai uses the white tiger Vajra to change, the whole body muscles soar, almost the clothes on the body burst!


    He and Zhao Wuji go forward together to play the main role, but also for other people to attract fire.


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing circle to the flank and are ready to meet at any time;


    Tang San summons his own blue silver grass to command in the middle;


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong play their role of assisting the soul master to the maximum;


    MA Hongjun''s Phoenix ray has become their best long-range firepower.


    This is the strongest power that Shrek people can play. It can be said that even in the face of a hundouluo, they are confident that they have the power of the first World War.


    But if only in this way, it can repel the forest Titan, then how can it be called the king of the forest?


    The wonderful cooperation of all the people, in front of the crushing strength of forest Titan, has no effect at all!


    As soon as it hit back Zhao Wuji, it only used a roar to shock all the people present and disintegrate their formation.


    All the people tried their best to minimize the damage they suffered, but then the Titan ape collided again, and the huge body fell from the sky and went straight to the direction of the crowd.


    Fortunately, this move of Titan great ape is a large-area killing move. Although it is powerful, people can protect themselves with the help of the surrounding environment.


    But at this time, there was no surprise to escape from death, because the forest Titan just caught the little dance in the air with one hand in the air.


    "Little dance!" Seeing the little dance fall into the hands of Titan and great ape, all of us have a sad cry!


    Tang San, in particular, burst out, his body changed direction several times in the air, and countless concealed weapons flew to Titan ape one after another and shot into its eyes.


    Elder brother is not here. If something happens to Xiao Wu, how can he explain to Qi Ling! As a brother, he has no face.


    Zhao Wuji, who also saw this scene, no longer had any reservation at this time. Seven soul rings lit up at the same time. The most powerful soul skill, the soul of martial arts, launched by the real body, vowed to take back the little dance.


    But in the face of such a huge gap in strength, their final struggle did not play much role.


    Tang San''s concealed weapon was blocked by Titan ape, and even his fur didn''t pierce it. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could easily block it with his eyelids.


    Zhao Wuji, who displayed his true body, was more than three times bigger and five meters taller, but he was still like a baby in front of a giant beast like the forest Titan.


    "Roar -" Zhao Wuji let out a roar like a real bear. His powerful Vajra palm patted the Titan ape.


    Titan ape carefully put his left hand dance away, and then his right hand collided with Zhao Wuji.


    Although this time, Zhao Wuji was not shocked again, he still stepped back seven or eight steps to stand firm. At the same time, his right hand trembled slightly, obviously unable to fight again.But the Titan ape seemed to be all right. He roared at the crowd and was about to turn and leave.


    "No -" looking at the back of Titan ape, Tang San uttered a heartrending cry!


    He never believed in gods, prayed to all gods in his heart, as long as he could save Xiaowu, he could pay any price.


    And just after Tang San prayed to the gods in his heart, suddenly, a golden light as bright as the sun came up and attracted everyone''s attention, including the Titan ape.


    In this gorgeous golden light, a figure like a God came out of the forest, covered with majestic gold armor, and showed the supreme power in every move.


    At that moment, Tang San really thought that it was the God who came to the world to help him overcome the difficulties.


    But then he fixed his eyes and was surprised to find that the man in front of him was his elder brother, Qi Ling!


    Not long ago, Qi Ling, who had absorbed his third soul ring, was surprised by his soaring soul power when he suddenly heard a roar from a distance.


    Qi Ling, who is rich in experience, immediately judges that this is the voice of the forest Titan. In the whole star forest, there is only one forest Titan, which is familiar with Xiaowu and is called the existence of Er Ming.


    Even though he knew that the purpose of his coming was to dance, Qi Ling was still worried because Er Ming didn''t like human beings at all.


    After all, for them, human beings only have the identity of an executioner, and both can be said to be immortal.


    Because of this, even with the help of Xiao Wu, er Ming almost led to the extinction of Shrek college.


    Qiling even worried that if it could not control its strength well, it would probably cause the casualties of Shrek. At that time, it would be too late to repent.


    So without any hesitation, Qi Ling at the first time has cast three thousand thunder, toward the direction of the forest Titan.

 Chapter 58

    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing combat needs, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: don''t confront Titan ape head-on, let the little dance leave, join with Tianqing ox python, and get the reward: soul level + 3.


    Option 2: pursue with Shrek and get a level 7 soul guide.


    Option 3: stop Titan ape escape route, and go to the depths of the star forest alone, bring back the little dance, and get the reward: Top soul bone: a keel. (note that choosing this option will have some side effects, please choose carefully)


    looking at the three options given by the system, Qi Ling was puzzled. There is no doubt that the third reward is the most abundant.


    After all, it''s not easy to get the top soul bone. It''s comparable to the existence of the soul ring for 100000 years. It''s the treasure that countless soul masters dream of.


    But if we want to achieve the third condition, it is too harsh! Even Zhao Wuji in his heyday could slap him in the face of Titan and great ape. How could he block him with his own life?


    Not to mention that he has to go to the depths of the forest and rob people with the more terrifying Tianqing ox python. It''s no different from being killed.


    Another thing that puzzled him was that the third option actually had side effects? This is something that has never happened. Qi Ling can''t help but ask the system his own questions.


    The system didn''t hide Qi Ling, and explained the reason to Qi Ling directly.


    After reading the systematic explanation, Qi Ling nodded and said, "I see. If so, maybe we can have a try!"


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 3: challenge Titan great ape head-on and get the reward: Top soul bone: a piece of keel]


    if he absorbs this soul bone, Qi Ling will undoubtedly have a greater grasp, but the absorption of any soul bone is not for a while, and it is obviously too late now.


    Qi Ling can only rely on his new third soul skill!


    After obtaining his first ring, Qi Ling''s biggest harvest is not the huge improvement of soul power brought by the ring, but his third soul skill!


    That''s right. Qi Ling got the third soul skill. It''s the ultimate defense artifact, the golden holy Dragon Armor, that makes him and Meng Shu have a headache and even have no way to fight with the soul!


    After using the third soul skill: Golden holy Dragon Armor, the soul ring will turn into a set of pure gold dragon armor and wear it on Qi Ling''s body.


    This set of armor fully retains its terrible defensive power without affecting its activities.


    At the same time, Qi Ling''s soul power will be increased by 50% while wearing the Golden Dragon Armor. The effect of any soul skill used will be increased by 30%, and his physical fitness will also be greatly improved, which can be said to be a huge enhancement in all aspects.


    Of course, for Qi Ling, what makes him most satisfied with this set of golden holy Dragon Armor is not its defensive power, nor its strengthening ability, but its shape!


    The shape of this armor is really cool! When Qi Ling saw it at the first sight, he fell in love with it. Which boy can resist the charm of armor?


    After getting close to the forest Titan, Qi Ling launched his third soul skill and put on this set of Golden Dragon Armor. This is what Tang San saw before.


    In the face of prestige, it was like Qi Ling, the God of martial arts, who came down to earth. Even the forest Titan was restrained by him for a moment, and he could not help but stop.


    This is also because after absorbing the Soul Ring of the golden dragon, Qi Ling''s dragon power is more powerful. As a soul beast, Titan great ape feels this terrible breath more directly.


    At this time, Xiao Wu also poked out her head from the hands of the forest Titan and peeped at the situation in front of her.


    When seeing Qi Ling''s gold armor, Xiao Wu immediately uttered the same voice: "how handsome!"


    "Roar!" Titan great ape once again issued a huge roar, hid the little dance, and then soared into the air, punched Qi Ling.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji, regardless of his injury, immediately yelled to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, get away, you can''t stop it!"


    With his cultivation of attacking the soul Saint at level 76, he even displayed his strongest martial spirit, and even couldn''t catch a blow from Titan and great ape. Zhao Wuji didn''t believe that Qi Ling could catch it.


    But in the face of Titan and great ape''s fist, Qi Ling didn''t retreat. Instead, he waved his fist with a smile and took it with his fist.


    All the people who saw this scene were full of despair. Ning Rongrong even covered his mouth to prevent himself from screaming.


    Because in their view, Qi Ling''s attempt to use his strength to fight against Titan ape is no doubt to strike a stone with his egg, and there is no possibility of success at all.


    But to their surprise, they imagined that Qi Ling was beaten to fly, and did not appear!


    Qi Ling''s fist burst out with amazing power, as if a nuclear bomb exploded.


    As if the essence of the powerful soul power, even over the Titan ape that terrible sense of existence, filled the whole space.And under this shocking blow, Titan ape''s invincible iron fist seemed to meet his opponent for the first time and was forced back by Qi Ling bit by bit.


    "It''s just a Titan ape. Do you really think you can let me back off?" Qi Ling''s strength is still increasing. If he had not broken through the second layer of the real dragon, he would not have been able to support it.


    "King of the forest, go back! Ha With a big drink, Qi Ling''s fists burst out again with a surge of soul power, continuous, as if shooting waves in general.


    Under Qi Ling''s stormy attack, Titan ape finally gave out a sad cry, and his whole body, together with his strong fist, was repulsed back.


    This is the first time that Titan ape will lose to others in power collision! All of us are just like Arabian Nights, looking at this incredible scene, wondering if we are dreaming.


    Only Qi Ling knew that the reason why he had the power to repel Titan ape was not without cost, on the contrary, the cost was very serious.


    Before Qi Ling''s soul power stagnated for two years, but it has been accumulating silently. Originally, after today''s breakthrough, his accumulated soul power can help him directly break through the level 34 soul power.


    But in order to stop the Titan ape, Qi Ling gave up absorbing the huge soul power, instead, he burst them out, and got the power to repel the Titan ape.


    As a result, Qi Ling''s soul power at this time has stagnated at level 31, which is the side effect of option 3.


    After two years of accumulation of soul power, even the forest Titan can only give in, his right hand swaying back and forth, his face showing a look of fear.


    "I don''t have eyes, do I? Was that gorilla scared just now? " Ma Hongjun can''t believe of say, "originally, it also can be afraid of?"


    The overlord in the forest, Titan and great ape, is afraid sometimes? There was a sense of wonder.


    But the fact is, after hesitating for a while, Titan ape dodged Qi Ling''s direction and fled from another direction.

 Chapter 59

    Seeing Titan''s great ape running away, Qi Ling didn''t have any hesitation. Three thousand thunder started in an instant, chasing the direction of Titan''s great ape.


    Although he knew that Titan, great ape and tianqingniumang had no malice towards Xiaowu, and could even be said to be her companion, Qi Ling didn''t like the feeling of handing over her fate to others.


    In any case, he has to personally ensure the safety of the dance, so that he can rest assured. By the way, he can also see how the Tianqing ox Python exists.


    Almost in an instant, Qi Ling''s figure has disappeared in the public''s field of vision, followed the Titan ape, and even did not come to say a word with the public.


    In the eyes of Shrek people, Qiling suddenly came down from the sky, and hit the Titan ape to fly ten meters with one blow, which made the Titan ape panic.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s terrible force, Titan great ape knew that he was invincible, and immediately fled from the other direction, while Qi Ling was in hot pursuit, and wanted to fight with Titan great ape for another 300 rounds!


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I? Boss Qi hasn''t seen you for a while. Has he become a God? " Oscar felt his forehead to make sure he didn''t have a fever.


    Ma Hongjun said with affirmation: "I knew elder Qi was not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect that he was finally exposed today! It turns out that eldest brother Qi really came down from heaven and came to experience in the world! "


    Ning Rongrong despised to see two people one eye, need not think to all know that they are talking nonsense, together work properly how can become a God.


    However, looking back on Qi Ling''s dragon war armor and the appearance of the divine power, Ning Rongrong was not so sure. How can normal people be so handsome? It''s too much. It doesn''t give other men any chance to live!


    Zhao Wuji is toothache of curl mouth, his eyesight nature is not several people can compare, so he can see, Qi Ling''s strength has not reached enough with Titan great ape confrontation degree.


    The reason why he was able to fight Titan ape back and forth, or even suppress it, must be because he used some method, or even paid some price.


    But in any case, the boy beat back the Titan ape from the front with one man''s strength. Looking back on the punch just now, Zhao Wuji thought he could stop it.


    "Damn, is it true that the dean said it? But it''s too early! " Zhao Wuji said to himself helplessly.


    Everyone seems to be relieved because of the arrival of Qi Ling. It seems that for them, Qi Ling is omnipotent. As long as he appears, he can solve all problems.


    But one of them didn''t think so, that is Tang San! The whole body is injured, he struggled to stand up, will go to find Qi Ling.


    Seeing Tang San''s state, Zhao Wuji immediately stopped him and said, "Xiao San! If you look like this, even if you catch up with Qi Ling, what role can you play? "


    "Since Qi Ling has gone after Xiao Wu, let''s believe him! Otherwise, even if we all go, it''s just a drag on him! "


    But Tang San shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhao, maybe the elder brother is too omnipotent, so everyone is used to thinking that the elder brother can accomplish anything impossible."


    "But as his younger brother, I know that the reason why big brother often does those things is not that he knows he can do them, but that he knows he has to do them! He''s not omnipotent, he''s just forcing himself all the time! "


    Then everyone remembered that no matter how strong Qi Ling was, he was only the cultivation of soul worship. More importantly, he was only a 12-year-old boy.


    "But even so, if Qi Ling really can''t come back, you are just going to die now!" Zhao Wuji said.


    "Big brother will definitely bring Xiaowu back. If he can''t, he won''t come back either." Tang San said firmly, "if elder brother can''t come back, then I won''t come back either."


    Then Tang San snatched a flying mushroom from Oscar and flew to the forest. At this time, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also picked up a flying mushroom and flew to the forest.


    "Miss Zhao, what shall we do?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    "What to do? They have all gone. Shall we go back by ourselves? " Zhao Wuji was not angry and yelled, "Oscar, make your mushroom for me


    "No, we''re not going back to Shrek college this time!"


    On Qi Ling''s side, although he had the divine body method of lightning, flint, this kind of body method was not suitable for driving, and he was far less familiar with the forest than Titan ape, so he was gradually left behind.


    But Qi Ling didn''t worry that he would be lost. With the huge body of Titan, wherever he passed, he would leave a bright mark. As long as he wasn''t blind, he couldn''t miss it.


    Not to mention Qi Ling''s eyes, he could almost ignore the distance. No matter where the Titan ape went, he seemed to be in front of his eyes.


    Along the way, Qi Ling finally came to a lake, and then stopped.It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to pursue any more, but because there is a huge figure blocking his way.


    It was a bull headed python with a body length of more than 100 meters. Its two big lantern like eyes were shining. Its whole body was thicker than a water tank. It hovered there, showing its terrible prestige.


    Qi Ling knew that if he could not pass the Tianqing ox python, he would never be able to bypass it and continue to track. So he stopped and came to it.


    "Human, why did you follow my second brother all the way?" Tianqing ox Python opened his mouth and said in a low voice.


    "No, just to bring my sister back." Qi Ling said in the face of the terrible pressure of Tianqing ox python.


    "You go deep into the big star forest collar, just to save a person to go back?" Tianqing ox Python''s body twisted and his eyes twinkled with gloomy light.


    "Are you not afraid to die here with yourself?"


    "No, you can''t kill me." Qi Ling said with a confident smile, "and I must take her back."


    "Oh? It''s arrogant, but it''s just a soul Zun. It''s a big tone! " The voice of the green ox Python cooled down.


    "Do you know that there are countless soul Douluo who died under my hands, and even the title Douluo fell under my hands! What can you do with my hands down? "


    " it''s true that now I can''t do anything with any of you, but if you dare to dance a little, I swear that there must be two of you in my soul ring! " Qi Ling said tit for tat.


    "It''s unreasonable. You don''t think I dare to kill you! "With a roar of anger, the head of the ox keeps rising, covering the moon in the sky. It seems that it is ready to launch a fatal attack on Qi Ling at any time.

 Chapter 60

    As the overlord of the star forest, it is needless to say that even Titan is not its opponent.


    Qi Ling has no doubt that under the attack of Tianqing ox python, he is absolutely dead, but he is not afraid at all.


    Because he knew that as long as there was a little dance, she would never see her own accident.


    No way, this is the advantage of the prophet, even if you pretend to be fierce, but I can''t stand it. I have the script.


    Sure enough, when Tianqing ox Python continued to play up the atmosphere of terror and tried to test Qi Ling''s weight, a clear and beautiful voice came: "Daming! Come on, stop it! You''re not allowed to do it


    Then, with her amazing jumping ability, Xiao Wu comes to Qi Ling and looks at the Tianqing ox Python in front of her angrily.


    As he was putting on a ferocious look, Tianqing ox Python stopped in front of the little dance and opened his mouth wide. He didn''t know whether to close it or to open it. For a moment, he was embarrassed.


    And the Titan ape also came from one side at this time, obviously Xiaowu ran away from it. Tianqing ox Python angrily looked at it, while Titan and great ape had no choice but to show their hand.


    "Xiao Wu, are you ok?" See small dance appear, Qi Ling immediately forward to check her body, "that stupid orangutan, didn''t accidentally hurt you?"


    "I''m ok, brother Qi. Er Ming is very careful. He didn''t hurt me." After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Wu said cautiously, "brother Qi, I have something I want to tell you..."


    "You don''t have to say, Xiao Wu. I know you know them and have a lot to do with them." Qi Ling said, "and your identity, I also know."


    "Xiaowu, you just need to know that no matter who you are or who you are, you are my Xiaowu! It''s my most important sister


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Wu suddenly turned red in her eyes and buried her head in Qi Ling''s arms. She was moved to cry.


    When they saw this scene, they both showed complex emotions. They did not expect that there were human beings who could accept the identity of little dance so calmly.


    After crying for a long time, Xiao Wu finally eased down, shrunk in Qi Ling''s arms and said, "brother Qi, I saw the way you were wearing gold armor just now. How handsome you are!"


    "But how can you stop Er Ming''s attack? It''s very powerful. Even Mr. Zhao is no match for it. "


    "Nothing. It''s just an overdraft." Qi Ling said with a smile, "originally my soul power should be level 34, but now it''s only level 31. That''s the price of that fist!"


    Xiao Wu didn''t expect that Qi Ling''s fist actually paid such a high price. Of course, she didn''t know that it was all a systematic arrangement. She thought Qi Ling was just trying to save herself.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu immediately turned this heartache into her own anger and began to severely reprimand the Titan ape, because if it had not suddenly appeared and had to take her away, there would not have been so many things.


    King of the grand forest, one of the overlord of the star forest, Titan ape, who is scared by the news, even dare not lift his head under the rebuke of Xiao Wu. He is wronged like a little boy who was taught by his sister.


    And the Tianqing ox Python beside him, clearly and quietly opened a distance with him, for fear that he would be implicated by him, which means that he would never die as a Taoist friend.


    It''s just that the curse of Tianqing ox Python is indispensable.


    Xiaowu said that after she had enough of Titan and great ape, she immediately turned the gun and said to Tianqing niumang, "Daming, and you, it''s too much to threaten elder brother Qi just now and say you want to kill him..."


    I''m afraid that in this world, Xiaowu is the only one who can reproach these two fierce beasts and make them dare not reply!


    How many titles Douluo do not dare to think of, but Xiaowu easily do, Qi Ling can only sigh, as expected is the mighty and domineering Xiaowu elder sister.


    Finally, after Xiao Wu was relieved, Tianqing niumang said carefully: "cough, human, I''m so sorry. As Xiao Wu said, my second brother''s reckless action has brought you a lot of trouble."


    "Therefore, in order to compensate you, this" dragon blood lotus "will be regarded as a gift for you and me."


    Tianqing ox Python said, with his huge tail, holding a bloody lotus, put in front of Qi Ling.


    Although the appearance of this lotus is not surprising, it''s just different colors at most, but Qi Ling can feel that this thing is by no means ordinary.


    What''s more, when I was close to the dragon blood lotus, the running speed of the nine turn real dragon Jue, which I practiced, suddenly increased a lot, revealing my desire for the lotus.


    There is no doubt that this lotus is very good for you. It may play a very important role in your cultivation of the nine turn true dragon formula.


    After seeing the lotus, Xiao Wu was surprised and said, "dragon blood lotus? Daming, why did you take all these things out? This... Isn''t this your most precious thing? ""It''s nothing. If you want to give something too bad, how can you give it away?" Tianqing ox Python looked at Xiaowu and said, "what''s more, the most precious things of Er Ming and I are never these dead things, but Xiaowu elder sister you."


    "Me?" Xiao Wu accidentally pointed to her nose and said, while the Titan giant ape nodded fiercely, and seemed to agree with what Tianqing ox Python said.


    "Yes, you go to the human world, I have been worried about two people, but there is no way to follow." So this time, I want to test whether this boy can protect you or not. "


    " now it seems that he is really worthy of trust, and he is a person who can protect xiaowujie. So we give the dragon blood lotus as it should be. "


    Qi Ling nodded and said: "so it is. Please rest assured, as long as I have a breath, I will definitely protect Xiao Wu."


    Tianqing ox Python nodded and said, "then we can rest assured."


    Later, Qi Ling and Xiao Wu bid farewell to Tianqing ox Python and Titan ape, and rushed to the outside of the forest. Shrek, the people are still waiting for them, but it can''t be too late.


    "Brother Qi, is it true that you said you would protect me?" On the way, Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling''s side face and can''t help asking him.


    "Do you remember what I said before? I''m not bluffing you. What I''m facing is really the most powerful force on this continent! "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, what I said will not change at all. Anyone who wants to hurt you has to step on my body."


    "What''s more, since you need to face the most powerful force to protect you, I just need to build a more powerful force than it, OK?"


    Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling in surprise. She doesn''t expect that he has such a great wish.


    But then, Xiao Wu immediately said, "well, brother Qi, I believe you can do it."

 Chapter 61

    Qi Ling and Xiao Wu are on their way in the forest, trying to get together with Shrek as soon as possible, but Qi Ling hears Ma Hongjun''s voice in the distance.


    "Ma Hongjun seems to be over there. I hear his voice." Qi Ling said, "it seems that they have set out to look for us."


    "Really? Hee hee, I knew that my little dancer was so cute that they would worry about me too! " Xiaowu said happily, after all, being cared for is always a wonderful experience.


    "You girl, don''t do such a worrying thing next time." Qi lingchong said.


    Although he didn''t say it, Qi Ling had some worries in his heart, because according to his memory, Tang San should absorb the Soul Ring of the human face magic spider at this time, and then get his own eight spider spear.


    However, the human face spider is the most ferocious spider king. Tang sangeng was forced to absorb it when he was seriously injured. It can be said that it is very dangerous. A little mistake will cause serious consequences.


    What''s more, Mengshu, the Dragon Duke, who was supposed to hurt the spider, was consumed too much by the golden dragon, so the spider should still have complete strength at this time.


    Under the influence of so many accidental factors, can Tang San successfully defeat the human face magic spider and absorb his third Soul Ring?


    With some worry, Qi Ling speeds up his pace and rushes to the place where Ma Hongjun''s voice comes from. He soon meets Shrek.


    People are very happy to see Qi Ling and Xiao Wu come back safely, but they don''t have time to ask them, because as Qi Ling expected, Tang San is absorbing the Soul Ring of human face magic spider.


    The absorption process should have been smooth and incomparable, but Tang San was extremely painful, even the corners of his mouth faintly shed blood, and the vitality of his body was also passing quickly.


    "How come, third brother, don''t scare me!" Looking at Tang San''s appearance, Xiao Wu said anxiously, "the third brother is strong. He shouldn''t be so painful to absorb the soul ring. How can he be like this?"


    Qi Ling looked at the corpse of the spider and said, "Xiao San is too anxious. This spider has been more than 2000 years and has exceeded his absorption limit."


    "What?" When they heard Qi Ling''s words, they screamed out.


    We all know how serious the consequences will be if we absorb the Soul Ring over time. It''s clear that we''re betting on our lives.


    "Damn, if only I had stopped him earlier! If Xiao San has something to do, how can I explain it to the dean? " Zhao Wuji punched Yike tree hard and almost interrupted it.


    "How can this happen, third brother Brother Qi, think of a way to save the third brother. " Xiao Wu says anxiously, but she can only instinctively ask for help from Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling comes to the front of Tang San and observes his state carefully. A black Qi spreads from Tang San''s body and hovers on his face. It is this black Qi that causes Tang San''s pain.


    "Xiao San has a solid body foundation, and he has Xuantian skill. So if it''s normal, even if it''s 3000 years of soul ring, he can barely absorb it." Qi Ling said.


    "It is the evil nature of the spider that makes him so miserable."


    Zhao Wuji frowned and said, "evil nature? This kind of thing is too illusory, isn''t it? "


    "Not at all. The most common thing about this thing is the mental demons produced in the process of our cultivation. If we are careless, it will lead to being possessed." Qi Ling explained, "it''s just that the evil idea Xiao San is facing now is brought to him by the human face magic spider."


    "But how to solve this problem? No one among us seems to know this skill! " Zhao Wuji worried.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please make a choice among the following options]


    option 1: let Tang San ignore, let the evil idea of the human face magic spider develop, and get a reward: Tang Sansheng may still have 10%, his soul power stagnates for one year, and Shrek college disbands.


    Option 2: take Tang San to a nearby town for medical treatment, or find other ways to solve the problem, and get a reward: Tang Sansheng may still have 30%, and the soul power of the whole staff of Schlegel college will be stagnated for one year.


    Option 3: use your own soul skill characteristics to dispel evil ideas for Tang San and save Tang San. You will be rewarded: the number of the first Soul Ring of the Dragon Emperor has increased by 500 years, and the first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin has been upgraded to a thousand year soul skill. You will get additional effects, prestige + 1, and Tang San''s favor + 10%.


    Among the three options, Qi Ling has no reason to choose the first two. The reason why there must be those punishments is that once Tang Sanshen dies, it will naturally have a huge impact on the plot.


    And the reward of the third option can be said to make Qi Ling extremely satisfied. After all, for people with obsessive-compulsive disorder like him, it''s not pleasant to see his yellow Soul Ring for a long time. How nice and neat it is to change it all into purple.


    What''s more, my first soul skill, which seems a little weak, has also been endowed with new abilities, which can be said to be icing on the cake.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has selected option 3: save Tang San with his own soul skill and get rewards: the number of the first Soul Ring of the Dragon Emperor has increased by 500 years, and the first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin has been upgraded to a thousand year soul skill to get additional effects, prestige + 1, Tang San''s favor + 10%]Qi Ling was overjoyed by the sudden increase of his soul power and the new ability given to the first level soul skill. Moreover, the new ability of the first level soul skill could just save Tang San.


    "Everyone, step back and leave enough space for Xiao San and me!" Qi Ling suddenly said at this time, "the absorption soul ring can''t be moved, so let me save Tang San!"


    "Qi Ling, are you sure? If this one can''t be dealt with properly, it will be the end of death. " Zhao Wu extremely worried said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. I''m the eldest brother of Xiao San. If I''m not sure, I''ll never do it!" Qi Ling said.


    Hearing that Qi Ling was so confident, people immediately got up and left enough space for him to play.


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!" Qi Ling summoned his own soul and possessed it.


    The powerful and domineering virtual shadow of the Dragon rushed into Qi Ling''s body with infinite pressure. This was a familiar scene, but this time, they found some differences.


    "Qi Ling, am I wrong? How did your soul ring become two purple and one black?" Oscar widened his eyes and said, "do you mean that your third soul ring has absorbed a ten thousand year Soul Ring?"


    "Ah, yes, it happened that the Soul Ring of the golden dragon was ten thousand years old, so I absorbed it." Qi Ling said, "good luck."


    Everyone was ashamed. Tang San absorbed a 2000 year old soul ring, and all of them were tossed to death. He needed Qi Ling to help him. But Qi Ling absorbed a 10000 year old soul ring, which was so light and indifferent. It''s really more than people. It''s so angry!

 Chapter 62

    "But that''s not right. Isn''t your first soul ring a hundred years old? How did it suddenly become a millennium Soul Ring? " Oscar wondered.


    For this, Qi Ling had already thought of an excuse, so he said: "because the soul power of golden dragon is too strong, my body can''t absorb it."


    "Maybe it''s the extra soul power that has been absorbed by my soul ring, so evolution has taken place."


    After all, there are too many unexplained things happened to Qi Ling, and they are numb to this.


    In the past, I''m afraid that Qi Ling suddenly became the title Douluo the next day, and we won''t feel surprised.


    The reason why Qi Ling chose the Dragon Emperor''s body was that he wanted to use the spirit skill of the Dragon Emperor to save Tang San.


    "The first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin!" The purple first soul ring lights up, and Qi Ling''s soul skills after evolution are shown to the public for the first time.


    The original jiuxiao Longyin can only be used to force stun, but after upgrading, jiuxiao Longyin can be used against your teammates.


    After you use it on your own, you can use the sound of dragon singing to make your teammates sober, remove all hallucinations and mental bad state, and keep a clear mind.


    Tang San, who is struggling with the evil idea of the human face magic spider, suddenly hears the familiar sound of dragon chanting from his ear.


    What''s different from the past is that the sound of the dragon''s chanting not only didn''t make me feel uncomfortable, but also made me clear and sober.


    And the evil thoughts that have been pestering themselves all the time, after the magnificent sound of the dragon, actually began to make a painful struggle, as if they were suffering a lot.


    "Good chance!" With the help of the sound of the dragon, Tang San, with his strong willpower, forced this evil idea out of his mind.


    All they could see was that Tang San''s face gradually improved in the sound of Qi Ling''s Dragon chanting, and the black air around him slowly faded down, and finally disappeared in the air.


    More importantly, the vitality of Tang San also began to reappear, which means that he has regained the dominant power, completed the absorption of the soul ring, and started to run his own skills.


    After that, it seemed that it was very natural. Eight spider spears grew behind Tang San, which put him high in the air. At the same time, a large number of blue silver grass were generated, which wrapped him like a cocoon.


    "OK, the most dangerous period of Xiao San has passed. What we need to do next is to wait for him to complete the absorption of the soul ring and come out of the cocoon." Qi Ling found a tree and sat down with his back. Now, he can take a breath.


    Hear Qi Ling say so, all people immediately put down their hearts, Xiao Wu happily hugged Qi Ling''s face and gave a kiss, said: "Yeah! I knew you were the best, brother Qi. "


    "Boss Qi is really boss Qi. Nothing can defeat you!" Ma Hongjun also said at this time, "by the way, boss Qi, how did you get this 10000 year Soul Ring? Tell us about it. "


    "Yes, and you go after Xiao Wu. What happened? We are also very curious. Did you really beat the Titan ape? " Oscar guessed boldly.


    "Xiao Ao, you''re joking. I can''t solve Titan ape''s level opponent." Qi Ling said, "since you want to listen, I''ll tell you about it."


    At the moment, Qi Ling tells you what happened before, and of course hides the content of Xiao Wu''s identity.


    When they heard that Qi Ling could join hands with a soul fighter to defeat the dragon, they all took a breath. This is just like the story in a fairy tale. It''s too unbelievable.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s story, they began to wait for Tang San to break out of the cocoon. This was a day and a night.


    The next day, Tang San, who was reborn, finally appeared in front of the public. He looked more mysterious with eight spider Spears on his back.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao San, how did you grow eight spider legs? Won''t you become a big spider in the future? " Ma Hongjun said, while curiously reaching out to touch Tang San''s spider spear.


    "Be careful!" "Don''t touch it!" At the same time, Qi Ling and Tang San heard the voice of stopping. Unfortunately, it was too late. Ma Hongjun''s eyes were blurred again and he was poisoned to the ground.


    "Oh, really, you fat man, when can you learn a lesson?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Xiaosan, stab the fat man with your spider legs and suck out the toxin on him! Otherwise, this time he will be dead. "


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, Tang San moves the spider spear behind him and detoxifies Ma Hongjun. However, he thinks why his elder brother seems to know more about the spider spear than himself.


    After that, they celebrated Tang San''s safety and were ready to go back to the hotel in the small town. Since everyone got what they wanted, there was no need for them to stay here.Just as Qi Ling was leaving, he suddenly said to the people, "by the way, I still have one more thing to do. Go to the hotel in the town and wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Meng still, who is looking for a suitable soul ring outside the Xingdou forest, carelessly runs a jasper frog with his feet, looking restless.


    Seeing his granddaughter like this, Longgong Mengshu couldn''t help laughing and said, "still, don''t worry. That boy must be OK."


    "Who, who said I was worried about him! I''m not. " Meng still said, but then he worried, "Titan is so powerful. Will he be ok?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Although Qi Ling seems to be reckless, he is smart in his heart. He won''t do anything if he''s not sure about it." Meng Shu said with a smile.


    "Well! This little thief, he still owes me a soul ring! You can''t just let him go. " Meng still said.


    "Do I have no credit in your eyes? It really makes me sad. " At this time, Qi Ling''s voice came from Meng''s head, which frightened her.


    Meng still looked up and saw Qi Ling sitting on a branch, smiling in the sun. He was looking at Meng still below, and he was holding an unknown snake in his hand.


    "Why are you here? What about the Titan ape? " Meng still see Qi Ling safe and sound, happy asked.


    "Ha ha, it ran away, almost caught it." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well! Brag Meng still said with disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it! This is the soul ring I promised you to look for. I''m not a man without credit. " Qi Ling said, jumped down from the tree, put the snake in his hand in front of Meng still.

 Chapter 63

    Longgong Mengshu looked at the snake in Qi Ling''s hand and nodded slightly: "Hmm! Black water Xuan snake, this kind of soul beast''s characteristic, is really very suitable! Qi Ling, you have a heart


    Meng is still happy to say: "wow? It''s really black water snake! Qi Ling, you are so powerful that you don''t know which one is better, this black water Xuan snake or that Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake. "


    "Cockscomb snake is good at speed. If you still absorb its soul ring, I think the most likely is that you will gain a speed related auxiliary soul skill." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "And this black water Xuan snake is a kind of soul beast famous for its defense, especially its black armor scale, which is extremely hard! So if you absorb its soul ring, you are likely to gain a defensive soul skill. "


    Meng is still stunned by what Qi Ling said. She has never seen a person understand the spirit beast so well, and even analyze what kind of soul ring she can get after absorbing the soul ring.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and absorb the Soul Ring of this black water snake." Meng still said that he was going to kill the black water snake to get the soul ring.


    But Qi Ling stopped her at this time and said, "just a moment, you still have to absorb the Soul Ring of this black water Xuan snake. There is another problem, that is, its age."


    "This black water Xuan snake should be about 1900 years old. For you, it has exceeded the absorption limit. If you absorb it rashly, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "What? So what? Can''t I absorb this snake''s ring? " At the thought that he might be happy, Meng is still lost.


    "Ha ha, if I really can''t absorb it, how can I give it to you?" Qi Ling took out a herbal medicine with a smile and said to Meng, "this Shengling pill can temporarily enhance your soul power and expand your body''s endurance of soul power!"


    "As long as you take it before you absorb it, you can increase the number of years you can bear it by 200 years! So as to reach the condition of absorbing the black water Xuan snake Soul Ring! "


    Qi Ling''s Shengling pill was originally made by him according to the records in Hua Tuo Ji Shi Jing before he went to the star forest, just to prevent the problem that the soul ring could not be absorbed.


    Originally, Qi Ling intended to give this medicine to Tang San. In this way, his risk of absorbing the spider would be greatly reduced.


    But who knows, Tang San didn''t wait for Qi Ling to absorb the Soul Ring of human face magic spider in advance, so he had to leave it to Meng.


    Looking at the medicine in Qi Ling''s hand, Meng Shu was shocked and widened his eyes. With his strength and insight, there are few things that can surprise him, but the Shengling pill in Qi Ling''s hand is undoubtedly one of them.


    It can increase the maximum number of years that a soul master can absorb the soul ring. This means that it can greatly increase the strength of a soul master and increase the number of years that a soul master can absorb the soul ring. It''s a panacea that any soul master dreams of.


    Meng Shu can be sure that if this medicine is circulated outside, it will definitely cause all forces to fight for it, because he has never seen a medicine with the same effect!


    "Qi Ling Xiaoyou, do you really want to give such precious medicine to you?" Meng Shu couldn''t believe it. After all, this medicine is too precious.


    Qi Ling didn''t feel anything. After all, as long as there was a prescription for this medicine, the material was not so strange. So he said, "it''s nature. It''s just a medicine. I want to give it to you."


    "I admire you for your generosity. Please accept my respect!" Meng Shu said, bowing to Qi Ling and saying, "if we want something in the future, we will do our best!"


    Qi Ling quickly took Meng Shu''s hand and said, "master Meng, what are you talking about! Since you call me a little friend, why do you say such outsider words? "


    Meng Shu laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m pedantic! It''s a blessing for me to be able to make such a person as Xiao you


    Meng still saw Meng Shu''s reaction, and then he realized how precious the Shengling pill Qi Ling gave him was. He couldn''t help feeling sweet and said, "Qi Ling, thank you for giving me such a precious medicine!"


    "It''s a small matter. Still, you''d better absorb the Soul Ring of the black water snake! If you have master Meng to protect the Dharma, there should be no problem. " Qi Ling said, "my companions are still waiting for me, so I''ll go first."


    As soon as Meng heard that Qi Ling was about to leave, he immediately said, "well Can we meet again? "


    "Certainly, as long as you work hard, we will meet sooner or later!" Qi Ling said with a smile, then turned around and left far away.


    Looking at his granddaughter''s silent determination to practice hard, Meng Shu could only sigh that she was not able to stay. After so many years of painstaking teaching, she was not as good as this boy''s words. It''s really irritating!


    After Qi Ling left, recalling Meng Shu''s appearance, he suddenly found that maybe he underestimated the importance of these drugs.


    In this world, people regard the soul ring and the soul beast as the most important things, but they don''t know that there are many panacea, the effect is equally amazing, and the treasure degree is not even under one soul bone.If you can make good use of these drugs, you will certainly get great help. However, if we do not make good use of it, we may burn ourselves and have endless troubles.


    "It seems that I should pay more attention to this aspect in the future." Qi Ling thought to himself, "maybe we can study some drugs with less prominent effect first to test the reaction of people in the next life."


    For this aspect, Qi Ling felt that he could discuss it with Tang San. After all, as a poison master, he had a certain understanding of pharmacology.


    But at that time, he and Tang San had concealed weapons and elixirs, two means to get through the market. If they want to compete with the strength of the world, this is their own killing skill.


    After returning to the hotel in the small town, everyone had already taken a seat and ordered food and drinks. When Qi Ling arrived, he was ready to drink.


    Seeing that Qi Ling came back, Zhao Wuji immediately said, "ha ha, our great hero has finally come back. Let''s wait! Come on, you''re going to make three penalties first! "


    Qi Ling poured three bowls of wine, and drank them without frowning. For him, the wine was just a small thing.


    After that, Oscar and Ma Hongjun come to propose a toast to Qi Ling respectively. One is to thank Qi Ling for saving his life, and the other is to thank Qi Ling for helping him get the soul ring. Qi Ling also drinks it.


    Later, Tang San raised a glass of wine and said, "brother, I''ll give you a toast."


    "I''ve heard everyone say that this time I absorbed the soul ring and was saved by my elder brother! From small to big, I don''t know how many lives I owe my elder brother. I''d like to express my heartfelt thanks here! "


    Qi Ling raised his wine with a smile and said: "Xiao San, you don''t have to say much. I''m your elder brother. Naturally, I should do this! You and my brother are more friendly than Jin Jian. I''m glad to have a brother like you, too! "

 Chapter 64

    Watching Tang San and Qi Ling drink the wine together, everyone smiles, especially Xiao Wu.


    These are her two closest friends and her proudest brothers. How can she not be happy to see that they are so brotherly?


    After relaxing in the hotel for two days, they set foot on the journey back to Shrek college in the evening.


    "Well, go back to your dormitories and have a rest. I''ll report the situation to the Dean these days." Zhao Wuji said to the crowd, "after you have a good rest, what is waiting for you tomorrow is more strict training."


    "Tang San, wait a minute. I have something to say to you." Ning Rongrong stopped Tang San at this time and said to him.


    Before, in the star forest, Tang San once showed everyone the power of his hidden weapon, which Ning Rongrong was very interested in.


    This kind of self-defense and portable weapon, if it can be equipped to the auxiliary soul master, will undoubtedly increase the survival rate of the soul master, which is of great significance to the auxiliary clan like Qibao Liuli sect.


    After understanding Ning Rongrong''s plan, Tang San agreed to study this matter with her. After all, it is also a very important thing for Tang San.


    And at this time, Qi Ling also said: "small three, wait a minute, I also have something to look for you."


    Ning Rongrong blushed and said: "what... Qi Ling, what can I do for you? Don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with him. I just want to find him for...


    "what are you thinking all day long, you girl?" Qi Ling helplessly tapped Ning Rongrong''s forehead, "I find small three is really something to discuss!"


    Ning Rongrong immediately blushed, so he decided to listen to what Qi Ling had to say to Tang San about his own affairs. Later, he would discuss with Tang San alone.


    At the moment, the three of them found a room and sat down. Tang San knew that Qi Ling had something important to do with himself, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "I came to you just to show you how much this thing is worth." Qi Ling said, took out a pill from his body, "this is a kind of medicine developed by me, named Shengling pill."


    "Shenglingdan? Brother, what''s the effect of this medicine? " The three good ways of Tang Dynasty.


    "The effect is very simple." So Qi Ling explained the effect of Shengling pill in detail.


    When he heard that the effect of shenglingdan could actually improve the time limit for the soul master to absorb the soul ring, Tang San didn''t respond, but Ning Rongrong was surprised first.


    As a daughter of the clan, she immediately realized how important this drug was to a power, and might even be the key to the rise of a family.


    The first and most important point of this kind of medicine is that it can naturally enhance the strength of the young people of our sect and make the overall strength of all the members of the sect greatly improved.


    Secondly, if the drug can be monopolized, it will become a commodity, a means, or even a deterrent!


    If you want to buy this kind of pill, you have to go through your own clan. Doesn''t it mean that I can sell it for as much as I want? We can also get through the market through this kind of pill, which makes it a very domineering commodity.


    If you want your offspring to get a higher age Soul Ring? Then you must use my pills, and if you want to use my pills, you must listen to me, which makes it a means.


    And if I don''t give you pills, but sell them to your enemies, will your opponents be stronger than you? That makes it a threat.


    The significance of this medicine to a sect is far greater than the hidden weapon of Tang San. It is a sharp weapon that can really influence the sect''s life and death.


    "Qiling, how much do you charge for this medicine? Do you know the prescription for this medicine? Does anyone else know? " Excited, Ning Rongrong immediately raised his own question like a barrage of bullets.


    "Slow down, Rongrong. Don''t worry." Qi Ling said with a smile, "this is my exclusive drug. At least now I haven''t seen one with the same effect."


    "Qi Ling, can you give me the prescription? No, give it to our Qibao liulizong, and we will be responsible for the sale of this medicine?" Ning Rongrong said.


    "Rest assured, in terms of terms, we will never treat you badly. Just mention it. As long as it is within the capability of our seven treasures Liuli sect, we will never refuse!"


    Tang San heard Ning Rongrong say so, also reflected the importance of this medicine, can''t help but curious to see to Qi Ling, don''t know how he will choose.


    After all, to cooperate with one side of the power is not a child''s play. My eldest brother is far sighted and will certainly consider it thoroughly.


    After hearing what Ning Rongrong said, Qi Ling laughed and said, "Rongrong, why do you think I want to cooperate with Qibao liulizong? In other words, what are the advantages of Qibao liulizong over other forces? "


    "Our seven treasures liulizong is a powerful family with the highest economic strength and thousands of disciples. Working at the top level of various forces, we can provide you with a lot of help!" Ning Rongrong said.Qi Ling only shook his head after hearing this and said, "any sect can do what you said. Even I have a better choice. The martial spirit hall, the two empires, are far more powerful than the seven treasures Liuli sect."


    "But, but..." Ning Rongrong couldn''t speak any more, because what Qi Ling said was true. Compared with these forces, Qibao liulizong really didn''t have an advantage.


    She wants to say to Qi Ling very much, can''t because of me, let you choose seven treasures liulizong? But I don''t know whether Qi Ling would agree or not. As a daughter of the seven treasures Liuli sect, his pride doesn''t allow him to say this.


    What''s more, if he belittles himself and thinks that he can make use of their feelings for the sake of interests, what should he do?


    "What conditions do you need to agree to us? I will try my best to communicate with my father and let him promise you Ning Rongrong asked reluctantly, after all, such a good opportunity is in front of her eyes, she will not give up what she said.


    "Very simple, I can promise you to cooperate with Qibao liulizong, or even give you the prescription, so that Qibao liulizong can monopolize the market, as long as you promise me a request." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "What requirements?" Ning Rongrong swallowed saliva, carefully asked, don''t know Qi Ling will put forward what kind of request.


    But since it is such an important decision, his requirements will be very harsh!


    I don''t know if he would want to share the interests of Qibao liulizong or sign an interest agreement? Or do you want to get the right to become an elder?


    "My request is very simple, you can do it now, and you don''t have to ask your father." Qi Ling said his request with a smile.


    "Give me another kiss and I''ll promise you."

 Chapter 65

    Hearing Qi Ling''s request, Tang San and Ning Rongrong were stunned again. Tang Sany patted his forehead, his big brother, it''s really hard for people to guess!


    Say he is not serious, but he can solve everything perfectly, and never let people grasp his painful feet.


    However, he said that he was far sighted, but he could kiss a beautiful woman and easily promise to make any clan envious.


    Tang San asked himself that if he was himself, he would never be able to do this. Maybe this is the unique feature of big brother.


    Ning Rongrong blushed and said, "I... didn''t I kiss you before? Why do you still...


    "that''s different. Last time I kissed my left face, this time." Qi Ling said with a bad smile, "kiss your right face!"


    Ning Rongrong took a deep breath and made up his mind. Anyway, it''s not the first time. I''m familiar with this business!


    So she quickly pecked on Qi Ling''s face like a bird, and then ran away quickly.


    After Ning Rongrong ran away, Tang Sancai said helplessly: "brother, I know you love beauty and don''t love rivers and mountains, but it''s still some...


    " ha ha, Xiao San, don''t get me wrong, Rongrong is just one of the reasons, but in fact, even without her, I will cooperate with Qibao liulizong. " Qi Ling said.


    "What? But, brother, you just said... "Tang San was puzzled.


    "It''s true that Qibao Liuli sect doesn''t have an advantage in those aspects, but in one aspect, they have an absolute advantage!" Qi Ling said.


    "What''s the advantage?" Tang San doesn''t understand. Is there anything more important than what elder brother just said?


    "It''s very simple, Xiao San. The reason why I cooperate with Qibao Liuli sect is that he is a sect assistant to the soul master!" Qi Ling said, "this point is incomparable to all other forces."


    "Assistant soul master? But what''s the difference? " Tang San still didn''t understand Qi Ling.


    "It''s different. As an assistant soul master, he is destined to rely on others. They have no ambition to fight for hegemony. They are more like an ally than a force! " Qi Ling said.


    "In this way, on the one hand, it is safer to cooperate with them, on the other hand, it will not conflict with my purpose in the future."


    "Purpose? Brother, what''s your purpose? " Tang San asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that this continent is so interesting. How can I live my life in this way?" Qi Ling said, went to the window, looking at the vast starry sky outside the window, it seems that his thoughts also floated there.


    "Xiao San, I''m 12 years old. I''ve had a wonderful life, but it''s not wonderful enough!" Qi Ling looked back at Tang San, his eyes flashing hot, "so, in another 12 years, I will let the whole world know my name!"


    Tang San looked at the spirited Qi Ling, shocked and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t even think about such a thing.


    After all, although they can be regarded as immortal geniuses, there are so many talented people in the world.


    And he is just a student, just a soul, how dare to think so far away!


    Let the people all over the world know their own name, that should be a kind of great ah!


    "Brother, i... I haven''t thought about what you said." Tang San honestly said that for him now, concealed weapons are enough for his own research.


    "Xiao San, you are my younger brother. I don''t want someone to mention you and say that it''s Qi Ling''s younger brother, but I want them to say that it''s Tang San!" Qi Ling looked at Tang San and said, "do you understand the difference?"


    What a clever man Tang San was, he immediately understood the purpose of Qi Ling''s words, and immediately had a feeling of enlightenment.


    Yes, the eldest husband was born in the world. If he can''t make a name for thousands of years, won''t he go through this world in vain?


    "Brother, I see what you mean!" Tang San said, "don''t worry, I have my own persistence. I will never let you down!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. That''s the little three I know!" Qi Ling laughed and said, "Xiao San, you should remember that our journey is the stars and the sea, and there is no boundary forever!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can have a rest early. Tomorrow will be very busy! Maybe someone you''re quite familiar with will show up


    After these words, Qi Ling and Tang San got up and went to their own rooms.


    Along the way, Tang San kept thinking about what Qi Ling said. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He could only keep feeling that his eldest brother was really very human.


    After returning to the dormitory, Tang San lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling, still can''t calm down, it seems that tonight, he is doomed to have no sleep.


    Oscar saw Tang San and said, "Xiao San, what''s Rongrong looking for? I don''t think so. Is he going to tell you? "Tang San looked at Oscar playfully and said: "what''s the matter, Xiao Ao, haven''t you decided to give up? Are you thinking again? "


    Oscar laughed awkwardly. Before, because he couldn''t stand Ning Rongrong''s character, he chose to give up her. But now when he saw Ning Rongrong''s change, he moved his mind again.


    Looking at Oscar, Tang San sighed helplessly. It''s better to tell Oscar something as soon as possible. Otherwise, the more he drags on, the more harm he will get.


    "Oscar, if you don''t give up Ning Rongrong at the beginning, maybe you still have some chances, but now, I can only advise you to let go as soon as possible. I''m doing it for you." Tang San said.


    "Ah? Why, junior? Am I that bad? " Oscar asked.


    "No, your condition is not bad at all. You have a good face, and you have the innate talent of full soul power. Your future is limitless! It can be said that you are worthy of anyone Tang San affirmed.


    But Tang San said this, but let Oscar puzzled: "well, then why do you say, let me give up is for my good?"


    "It''s very simple, Oscar. Let me ask you a question." Tang San sighed helplessly, "do you think that if you compare with my elder brother, can you win him?"


    Oskarton is speechless, compared with chilling? I''m afraid I''ll never win him in my life.


    "Do you mean..." Oscar said, swallowing his saliva.


    "That''s the one." Tang San said helplessly, "so, Xiao Ao, take a look. Let go before you get too deep."


    Oscar was silent for a while, suddenly relieved and said: "Alas, it''s a pity that Rongrong is the most beautiful girl I''ve ever met. It seems that I can only find a worse person after all."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe you can find someone more beautiful than Rong Rong in the future." Tang San comforted Oscar.


    "Ha ha, I''ll borrow your lucky words, Xiao San." Oscar said with a smile, "well, I can''t imagine what kind of people you say can match Qi eldest brother? God created such a perfect man that he would not let us live at all! "

 Chapter 66

    When Zhao Wuji came to Fred''s room, he told him about his experience of going out this time. When he learned that they had encountered so many dangers, he also changed his face several times and felt afraid.


    After hearing that Qi Ling''s third Soul Ring had absorbed a Wannian soul ring, he was even more surprised and said, "Wannian Soul Ring? How is this possible, Lao Zhao? You must be wrong! How can the third Soul Ring be ten thousand years old? "


    "It''s true, Dean. I saw Qi Ling''s Soul Ring with my own eyes. It''s black and shining. It''s definitely the top ten thousand year Soul Ring!" Zhao Wuji said definitely.


    "But it''s impossible. The third soul ring absorbs the spirit ring of ten thousand years and completely breaks the basic law of martial spirit. It can''t happen!" Said fland thoughtfully.


    "No, it''s not impossible. There is a possibility that can fully explain the situation!" Just then, a strange sound came from outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Flander was overjoyed and said, "ha ha, here comes the man of understanding! Lao Zhao, we don''t have to guess here. Let''s ask the experts. "


    With that, frande came in from the door. It was Tang San''s teacher, Master Yu Xiaogang.


    Zhao Wuji had heard of Yu Xiaogang''s name for a long time. After all, he was the first person in the theory of soul master. No matter what he said, he was a resounding title.


    After introducing each other''s names, Yu Xiaogang went on to say, "if it''s someone else, then this situation is very abnormal. But Qi Ling is born with two martial spirits, and the two most peculiar martial spirits. It''s no surprise that he can absorb the spirit ring of ten thousand years."


    Zhao Wuji suddenly realized: "so it is. I said how strong this boy is. It''s because of his martial spirit."


    But who knows, after hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Zhao Wuji, if you think so, it''s a big mistake."


    "The Dragon Emperor and the blood devil emperor are indeed the two most powerful spirits. If they are only one of them, their hosts will collapse and die, let alone coexist."


    "If any other person, let the two exist in his body at the same time, in less than a year, he will not be able to bear the huge pressure, or die of energy exhaustion, or go insane."


    "Only Qi Ling, with his unique conditions and more importantly his tough will, can he control both at the same time! Even so, he must absorb the soul rings of the two at the same time. He can''t make the number of soul rings differ by more than two. "


    After hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Zhao Wuji was surprised and said, "this boy has such a terrible talent? Compared with him, those so-called geniuses, I don''t even think they are shit! "


    Fland also nodded and said: "the two spirits of the Dragon Emperor and the blood devil emperor are indeed extremely overbearing. Qi Ling seems to have been born specifically for these two spirits."


    "No, Flanders, I would rather say that Qi Ling was born for Qi Ling than for these two spirits!" Yu Xiaogang said lightly.


    "Qi Ling''s future achievements must be unlimited. We may be the greatest witnesses in history now!"


    Hearing that Yu Xiaogang had such an expectation of Qi Ling, Zhao Wuji and frande were shocked and speechless. It took a long time for them to relax.


    "If that''s what Xiaogang said, I''d like to congratulate you on receiving a good apprentice!" "With such a student, I think your wish will come true," said Flander


    Yu Xiaogang then had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, Qi Ling is not my disciple. My disciple is Tang San."


    "What?" Frande was surprised that although Tang San was also excellent, he was the most outstanding except Qi Ling, but with the best choice, it was hard to avoid surprise.


    "I have really thought about taking Qi Ling as an apprentice, but Qi Ling is hardly inferior to me in terms of insight and knowledge. He and I often discuss the theory of martial spirit together." Yu Xiaogang said.


    "Is this a teacher friend relationship? How can I accept him as an apprentice? What''s more, I can''t teach him anything. "


    This time, Flander''s shock is even more than just now. It can make Yu Xiaogang, the first person in the theory of soul master, say this. Undoubtedly, Qi Ling''s knowledge has reached a terrible level!


    He originally thought that these were all good instructions from Yu Xiaogang, but he didn''t expect that Qi Ling was intelligent and had no teacher.


    Zhao Wuji then said, "how can we teach such a powerful student? He taught us more or less


    "No, Mr. Zhao Wuji, fland, I want to say one more thing, that is, please don''t treat Qi Ling specially because of these circumstances." Yu Xiaogang said.


    "Qi Ling is a very independent child. He will naturally grow up according to his own plan. Our extra attention to him will make him feel uncomfortable."


    "I don''t know how to teach him, even if we are special to him," frand said helplessly! No, no, it''s better to say that it''s really hard for us to teach these gifted children for fear of delaying them. ""You don''t have to worry about this. From tomorrow on, I will work with you to educate these children and make the most suitable teaching plan for them." Yu Xiaogang said.


    Frande was overjoyed and said, "Oh? Xiaogang, will you stay? Great. In this way, we won''t have to worry about it! "


    "First of all, the premise for me to stay is that their education plan must be completely in accordance with what I said!" Yu Xiaogang said.


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. With you as the first person in the theory of soul guru, we certainly don''t command blindly. How do you want to teach, you can do it freely!" Said Fred with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I have only so much to say today. We''ll talk about the rest later." Yu Xiaogang said. "I''m going to find Xiao San. You just said spider legs. I have to confirm with him."


    "Ha ha, I''ll go back and have a good rest. I''m exhausted after so many days." Zhao Wuji said that after all, he was not so easy to cultivate after he had used his soul.


    After Yu Xiaogang and Zhao Wuji left one after another, frande sat in his chair, staring at the ceiling in a daze, but suddenly laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that I had a chance to work with Xiao Gang! What''s more, since we can teach such excellent students! "


    "Well, let''s give full play to our old bones! Let the whole mainland know that the students we teach are the best

 Chapter 67

    The next day, after people had breakfast, they came to the playground and found that there was a special person on the playground, that is, the emaciated Master Yu Xiaogang.


    After introducing the teachers to the public, fland went to Yu Xiaogang and said, "come on, everyone. Next, I''ll introduce you to a person ceremoniously."


    "He, by virtue of his own research, has come up with the top ten competitiveness of martial spirit. He is known as the first person in the theory of soul master, the most intelligent soul master, and also Tang San''s teacher, Mr. Yu Xiaogang!"


    When they heard the name of Yu Xiaogang, they were surprised. Because of the name of the master, they had heard Qi Ling and Tang San mention it for a long time. They were also curious about such legendary figures.


    "I believe that you have heard about the title of master. Now I want to tell you a good news. From today on, you will be fully responsible for your future training!" Said Flander.


    "In consideration of your tiredness these days, I''ll give you another day off today and officially resume class from tomorrow! Master, do you have anything else to say? "


    The master nodded, his face was as serious as ever, and said faintly: "since there are only eight of you in the college now, from now on, I will not divide you into two parts, the initial and advanced, as I used to, but completely unify the teaching."


    "In order to carry out the teaching smoothly, I will rank you according to your age. From No.1 to No.7 are Dai mubai, Oscar, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing."


    "Why? What about boss Qi? Without his name, is he number eight? " Ma Hongjun asked suspiciously.


    Yu Xiaogang said: "as I said just now, the purpose of numbering you is to better implement the teaching plan. Qi Ling''s condition is to make a special plan for him, so now I set him as zero!"


    "After the training, I don''t want to hear people and different voices. No matter who they are, I will treat them equally! I hope that since you are the soul masters of the monster academy, all you can think of are monsters! "


    "Well, you can break up and have a free rest now. Gather here at half past six tomorrow morning! I don''t want any of you to be late, otherwise, you will receive special training! "


    After all the teachers left and everyone had a discussion, Xiao Wu took Ning Rongrong to go shopping in the city. Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai went to the red block in the city. Oscar went back to his dormitory to sleep. Tang sanze went to a blacksmith''s shop and continued to work on his secret weapons.


    As for Qi Ling, he went back to his room and continued to practice. He now has more and more things. If he doesn''t digest them in time, he can''t turn them into his own use.


    Although everyone only saw Qi Ling''s boundless scenery, no one knew that Qi Ling was the most hardworking one among them. He was so hardworking that even when he was sleeping, he was practicing in a special way.


    Because although you have the help of the system, you can get the skills directly, but if you don''t feel more, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    This is just like the character skills in the game. Even if you have upgraded it to the highest level, what determines your strength is not only the skill damage, but also the use of your skills!


    Qi Ling''s current skills are quite comprehensive. He can attack and defend in advance, including speed, attack, defense and agility. What he needs to do is to improve further.


    It was late in the evening when the lantern came down. Qi Ling stopped from concentrating on his cultivation. After stretching, he walked out of his room.


    Outside his door, Qi Ling meets an unexpected person. Zhu Zhuqing walks out coldly. It seems that he has just finished his cultivation.


    If Qi Ling is the most hardworking among several people, then Zhu Zhuqing is definitely the last one!


    The girl seems to be able to do everything in order to become stronger. Sometimes Qi Ling is really afraid that she will go astray, so she has to mention her all the time.


    "Where are you going, Zhuqing?" Qi Ling called her subconsciously.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s voice, Zhu Zhuqing stopped and said in her cold voice, "today is the deadline for the engagement with Zhao Lei, the blood fingerprint. I''ll go to Da Dou soul field for the engagement."


    As soon as Qi Ling pats his forehead, he forgets it. Zhao Lei is still in his own soft palm. If he doesn''t detoxify him today, he will really die.


    "Are you confident you can beat him? Can I help you? " Qi Ling asked Zhu Qingdao.


    "No, I want to try. Where is my limit?" When Zhu Zhuqing finished, he stopped and walked towards the outside of the school.


    Although Qi Ling admired Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit, Qi Ling estimated that even if Zhao Lei did not dare to kill because of some scruples, Zhu Zhuqing was not his opponent.


    After all, he had agreed that if he lost, even if he was unlucky and won, he would write it off. Zhao Lei did not dare to do his best."Well, I hope this experience will not have a great impact on Zhu Zhuqing." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    At dinner time, everyone in the college came back one after another. After a day''s rest, everyone got something. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong brought back a lot of things. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun also had a ruddy face and were obviously in a good mood.


    As for Tang San, he finally found a suitable blacksmith shop and could entrust them to mass manufacture concealed weapon parts. Although the core part of Tang San could only be made by himself, it undoubtedly reduced his burden.


    After dinner, they all went to the dormitory together. Suddenly, they found that Zhu Zhuqing came in from outside the school and planned to go back to his dormitory.


    "Bamboo green? Where have you been all day? My Rong Rong has not found you Xiaowu comes forward and says to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Nothing. I... I went to practice." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Zhuqing, don''t just focus on cultivation. You should relax once in a while." Ning Rongrong also came forward and said, "you are so beautiful. It''s a pity not to buy some new clothes."


    "Well, I see." Zhu Zhuqing finished, then he left in a hurry.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold temper was not for a day or two. Everyone had been used to it, so they went back to their dormitories.


    Only Qi Ling, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back, shook his head helplessly, and then followed her.


    This wench, when can you get rid of the problem of being brave? Qi Ling thought helplessly.

 Chapter 68

    Zhu Zhuqing, who walks to the dormitory alone, looks more and more ugly and walks more and more hard after he doesn''t see everyone.


    Finally, when she came to the door of her dormitory, she couldn''t help it any more. She held her hand on the doorframe and spat out blood.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing was about to lose consciousness and fainted at the door of her dormitory, a pair of powerful thugs held her up at this time. At the same time, a powerful power came, which made her blood flow smoothly.


    Zhu Zhuqing reluctantly looked up and saw Qi Ling''s helpless and distressed expression: "you girl, who are you trying to be brave for? It''s not such a desperate way to be strong. "


    "I, I want to be strong... I have to be strong!" Zhu Zhuqing said stubbornly, "if I can''t be strong, I''d rather die!"


    "Qi Ling, let me be stronger! No matter what method to use, no matter what price to pay, as long as I can become strong, I will not hesitate! "


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing Zhu Zhuqing''s request, please make a choice among the following options]


    option 1: refuse Zhu Zhuqing''s request, let Zhu Zhuqing find the cultivation method by himself, and get the reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s liking degree is zero, his martial spirit affinity degree is zero, Zhu Zhuqing can fall by 30%, and the host gets the title of "iron heart".


    Option 2: accept Zhu Zhuqing''s request, be responsible for making her stronger, choose a suitable path of practice for Zhu Zhuqing, and get the reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s liking degree + 20%, martial spirit affinity degree + 10, new function of the system: role cultivation function.


    Huh? Qi Ling doubted whether he was wrong. What is the role formation function? Is he coming through or playing games?


    But in any case, if you don''t make a choice, the new functions of the system won''t be opened, and you won''t be able to know the contents of the new functions.


    What''s more, as far as the consequences of the first option are concerned, I can''t choose it. Otherwise, with the title of "hard hearted", how can I go to pick up my sister?


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen option 2: accept Zhu Zhuqing''s choice and make a choice for her. Reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s liking degree + 20%, martial spirit''s affinity degree + 10, new function of the system: role cultivation function]


    "well, well, I know. I really can''t help you." Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''ll make you stronger, OK? Can you not die? "


    "You promised me?" Zhu Zhuqing is an outsider.


    "That''s not so bad. If I don''t promise you, you''ll be bloody on the spot." Qi Ling said helplessly, "but if you want me to promise you, I have a condition first!"


    "What conditions?" Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is tight. She is fully prepared. No matter what Qi Ling asks for, even if she wants her own body, she will not refuse.


    "The requirements are simple!" Qi Ling said, took out a pair of Chinese medicine from behind, "go back and drink it, and then have a good sleep!"


    "This, this is..." Zhu Qing looked at the medicine in his hand, did not understand Qi Ling''s meaning.


    "Medicine for healing and recuperation!" Qi Ling said, "in your present state, nothing can be done! Go back to rest quickly, drink this medicine, and you will recover as before tomorrow! "


    "The master will start training for us tomorrow. After the training, at 12 p.m., if you can insist on coming to me, I promise to make you stronger!"


    Zhu Zhuqing is confused by Qi Ling. Is his request over? Is let oneself go back to have a good rest, recuperate injury?


    Looking at Qi Ling''s back, Zhu Zhuqing could not help but stop him and said: "Qi Ling, you... You...


    " don''t think about it. No matter what reason you have, as long as you work hard with your companions, you can become stronger sooner or later. " Qi Ling turned and rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hair and said, "believe me, OK?"


    "Good..." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, but his heart was in a mess, because no one had ever treated him like this.


    After returning to his room, Qi Ling can''t wait to open the interface of the system and check the function of the "role cultivation system"!


    After preliminary research, Qi Ling found that this function is similar to his own imagination. In short, Qi Ling can choose for others and determine their cultivation direction through the system.


    It''s just like a character development game. You can decide their cultivation methods, weapons and direction. However, as for what they will eventually develop into, it varies from person to person.


    At the same time, the system will also evaluate all aspects of the character''s attributes, so that the host can cultivate the character according to these data.


    Among these data, the most representative and important data is undoubtedly two data, potential level and combat effectiveness evaluation, which can basically represent the overall state of the characters.


    The potential level indicates the future development potential of the character, which is related to how much achievement a person can have in the future. If the potential value is too low, people can basically give up training.Combat effectiveness refers to a character''s current comprehensive combat level, which is scored according to a standard. Of course, this score is only a reference. There are too many accidental factors to be considered in actual combat.


    For example, if a soul division is controlled, even if the combat effectiveness score is much lower, it can still defeat the soul division of the strong attack department, and the soul division of the Defense Department is more restrained than the soul division of the sensitive attack department. In addition, the auxiliary Department soul master does not participate in this score.


    In addition, the system will also carry out some simple analysis of the characters, summarize the characteristics of the characters, in order to facilitate the host to judge the appropriate options.


    Taking Shrek people as an example, Zhu Zhuqing''s score is s potential, 49 combat effectiveness, 27 level sensitive attack soul division, affinity attribute is dark, and will is firm.


    Dai mubai''s potential is s level, combat effectiveness is 75 points, level 37 is a strong attack soul division, affinity attribute is light, impulsive and irritable.


    Ma Hongjun has S-level potential, 56 combat effectiveness, 26 level strong attack Department soul division, affinity attribute fire, has a variety of bad hobbies.


    It can be said that the evaluation of each of them is quite accurate, and the potential of all the people in Shrek college is above s, which is enough to show Flander''s vision.


    However, as the system says, these data are only a reference after all, and can not be used to judge a person''s state completely. For example, Tang San is an example.


    Tang three potential SS level, combat effectiveness 103 points, 31 control department soul division, affinity attributes wood, water, calm wit, have the talent of a general.


    If we look at Tang San according to this standard, he is just an excellent soul master. But Qi Ling knows that Tang San''s various means can''t even be used by the soul saint.


    If this new function can only view personal attributes, it is at best an observation tool, which has little value.


    Its real function lies in the word "cultivation". However, this function can only be used when Zhu Zhuqing comes tomorrow.

 Chapter 69

    The next morning, when people woke up from their sleep and came to the canteen, they had a very rich breakfast on the table, including meat, vegetables and soup, which made everyone think that they had entered the wrong hotel.


    These are the works of Master Yu Xiaogang. He knows that education can''t only focus on form. For these teenagers who are growing up, diet is equally important.


    When people look at the table full of delicious food, they naturally have a big appetite. When Yu Xiaogang looks at them wolfing down, he is also very happy.


    It''s just that after everyone has finished eating, Ma Hongjun is still missing. Needless to say, he should have overslept. As the laziest one among the people, this is normal.


    Yu Xiaogang sees that there is a lack of Ma Hongjun in the crowd, and he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he signals the people who have finished breakfast to go to the big playground with him to get ready for today''s training.


    After everyone gathered in the playground and had a half-hour preparation exercise, Ma Hongjun came late and said, "master, I''m sorry, I got up late, so I''m late!"


    The master said coldly, "go in and stand in the line."


    Waiting for everyone to stand together, Yu Xiaogang said: "tomorrow''s breakfast time, I don''t want anyone to be late. After eating the food, they need to digest and can''t exercise immediately, so those who don''t arrive within half an hour don''t have to eat breakfast."


    "Everyone did a good job today, only Ma Hongjun was late! I said yesterday that special training will be given to those who are late! " The master looked at Ma Hongjun, "Ma Hongjun, come out!"


    "Ah? Oh Ma Hongjun didn''t think so and came out. He said with a smiley face, "master, this is my first time. Let me go."


    "When the rules are made, there will be no exceptions that can be exempted! So I will prepare special training for you Yu Xiaogang said mercilessly.


    "Well, well, master, how are you going to train me?" Ma Hongjun said with disapproval.


    Although frande said that Yu Xiaogang was the first person in the theory of soul master and Tang San''s teacher, Ma Hongjun still didn''t pay attention to the teacher who abandoned martial spirit, so he was so casual.


    Yu Xiaogang naturally knows this, but if he can''t even cure a Ma Hongjun, how can he teach these little monsters well?


    "Your training content is very simple, Qi Ling, come out!" Yu Xiaogang said, "you are in charge of Ma Hongjun''s training for one hour!"


    "An hour later, if Ma Hongjun still has the strength to stand, then Qi Ling, this week, your breakfast will return to the original level!"


    Hearing the master''s training methods, everyone showed a face of muddled expression, especially Ma Hongjun''s eyes almost fell out.


    "Elder Qi, will you show mercy to your brother?" Ma Hongjun said to Qi Ling.


    "Ma Hongjun, you didn''t come this morning, so there''s one thing you don''t know." Qi Ling said, "the dishes cooked by the master are really delicious!"


    Looking at Ma Hongjun, who was dragged away by Qi Ling, like a pig waiting to be slaughtered, everyone couldn''t help swallowing!


    Master, it''s really high to kill people with a knife!


    "Well, other people don''t look around, about your training, also want to continue!" Yu Xiaogang then said, "Dai mubai, come out!"


    "Yes Daimubai step forward, although acting arrogant uninhibited, but obey orders daimubai is absolutely a good hand.


    "I''ll give you a task to knock down the rest of them one by one!" Yu Xiaogang said, "if you are ready, you can start!"


    Although they were puzzled, they finished the training according to Yu Xiaogang''s instructions.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that Qi Ling returned to the team again, but he was the only one who disappeared Ma Hongjun.


    "Qi Ling, what about Ma Hongjun? What''s the result of your training? " Yu Xiaogang asked.


    "Report master, successfully complete the task! Ma Hongjun is lying on the bed in the medical room now. He can''t get up! " Qi Ling stepped forward and held his head high.


    Yu Xiaogang:...


    Shrek people:...


    "Qi Ling, I did say that I want you to train Ma Hongjun so that he has no strength to stand up again, but I don''t mean that..." Yu Xiaogang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    Qi Ling blinked his eyes innocently and said, "master, Ma Hongjun has cramps in his legs, so he went to the medical room to have a rest. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Ah, this..." Yu Xiaogang nearly fell down, "I, I thought you took him..."


    "cough, well, since Qi Ling has come back, then our training will continue!" Yu Xiaogang coughs awkwardly and says twice.


    "Through the training just now, I have a general understanding of your strength, today''s next training, you have only three things to do!"Yu Xiaogang stretched out three fingers and said: "the first thing is to defend Qi Ling''s attack; the second thing is to break Qi Ling''s defense; the third thing is to support Qi Ling for one second!"


    Yu Xiaogang means that these three things are all about six Shreks and one fighting Qi Ling. It''s just that the projects are different.


    Although it is more to bully less, but the public did not feel slighted, the same, there is no sense that they can win.


    There is no other reason, because it is Qi Ling! The gap between the masses and his strength is not something that can be made up by quantity. It is a task that can not be completed!


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing Yu Xiaogang''s selection task, please make a choice among the following options]


    option 1: release water in the duel of the Shrek seven monsters, let the Shrek seven monsters win, and get rewards: Yu Xiaogang''s liking degree - 20%, soul power level - 1, gold soul coin + 100.


    option 2: defeat the Shrek seven monsters in the rules made by Yu Xiaogang, and get rewards: body The level of "three thousand thunder moves" has been upgraded to the second level, and the Lei instant; the cultivation progress of "Jiu Zhuan Zhen Long Jue" has been upgraded to the second level, and the artifact has been repaired by tying the immortal rope, and the integrity of the current artifact is 20%.


    Qi Ling feels that his mouth is crooked. There is no need to choose these two options! If you don''t choose the second one, you''ll be in trouble.


    The three kinds of rewards, whether it is the improvement of the skill progress or the repair of the immortal rope tied by the artifact, are very important for Qi Ling to improve his strength and must be accepted.


    So although I''m sorry for the seven, Qi Ling must win in the competition!


    However, this is also good. In this way, the strength of seven people will be fully displayed in front of the masters, which will be more convenient for their future training! Qi Ling comforted himself in his heart.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has selected option 2: defeat the seven Shrek monsters and get rewards: upgrade the body method "three thousand thunderbolt" to the second level, Lei instantaneously; upgrade the cultivation progress of "nine turn true dragon Jue" to the second level of great fullness; artifact: bind the immortal rope to repair, and the current artifact integrity is 20%]

 Chapter 70

    "Ouch! Ouch! Master, I suddenly feel a stomachache! " Hearing the master''s training content, Oscar immediately covered his stomach and said in agony.


    Master for Oscar''s trick, of course, is even lazy to see: "do not want to participate in this training, after all by Qi Ling training alone!"


    "Ah! My stomach suddenly doesn''t hurt any more. Do you think it''s strange? " Oscar said excitedly. He doesn''t want to end up like Ma Hongjun.


    If you want to defend Qi Ling''s fist, you naturally need to gather all the strength of all the people to be able to do it, because people don''t think they can have Zhao Wuji''s defensive power.


    So Dai mubai, the soul master of the attack department, stood in the front, while Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing stood on both sides behind him to share the impact of the attack.


    Tang three made use of his own blue grass to create a protective cover. At the same time, he stood in the middle of Xiao dance and Zhu Zhuqing, and mediate the control of mediation power.


    Finally, Ning Rongrong and Oscar stand behind Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing after using their own auxiliary soul skills. Although they are auxiliary Department soul division, but in the face of Qi Ling, even more strength, is good.


    Six people form a pyramid formation to deal with Qi Ling''s attack. This is the best formation they can think of, but they still feel that they have no bottom in their heart.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to do it Qi Ling smiles and raises his fist.


    Hearing that Qi Ling said that he was ready, all the people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They were highly concentrated and ready to meet the attack from Qi Ling.


    "By the way, Qi Ling, control the strength enough to defeat them, but not hurt them." Yu Xiaogang said, "next there is training. If they are all injured, it will be difficult."


    Originally, when they heard Yu Xiaogang''s words in front of them, they were still a little moved. They thought that he was afraid that some of them would be hurt, so they specially told Qi Ling to do it gently.


    But who knows, jade small just let Qi Ling start a little light, unexpectedly is in order not to affect the training behind, this immediately let everyone shout the devil in the heart.


    "Defeat them, or hurt them?" Qi Ling thought to himself, "that seems to be the only way."


    "But if they use that move, they will probably feel that they might as well get hurt! If you want to blame it, blame the master! "


    People who are concentrating on defense suddenly feel cold, as if something bad is going to happen.


    "Can''t we all get rid of all of us with one punch from Lao Dazhen?" Oscar then said calmly, "no matter how powerful he is, he can''t hit six people at the same time, can he?"


    "For others, Xiao Ao, your idea may be right." Tang San said helplessly, "but with the big brother, I think we just need to consider how to bear the attack."


    "Ah, this..." Oscar thought, it seems to be such a thing, "it doesn''t matter, my big sausage, recover quickly!"


    "Are you ready, all of you?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "clench your teeth, drum up your strength, I only have one punch, one punch!"


    "Dragon King: body attachment, second soul skill: Dragon boxing!" Qi Ling''s right fist is once again attached with great soul power. The heavy pressure made Shrek almost suffocate.


    Only now do they realize that the feelings of those enemies when facing Qi Ling are actually like this. It''s hard for them to fight under such pressure.


    This is also because after Qi Ling got the third soul ring, the Dragon Emperor''s dragon power pressure is becoming more and more powerful. Now, as long as the strength is below the soul sect, people will be more or less suppressed when facing Qi Ling.


    To deal with the six Shreks, Qi Ling didn''t use his "super: Dragon boxing" this time. What he wanted to experiment with was another way of attack.


    As we all know, the more concentrated the power is, the greater its power and attack power will be, and the more damage it will cause. The power compressed to a little bit by the extreme can even surpass the power dozens of times larger than it.


    However, Qi Ling''s Ba Long Quan is the opposite. Instead of concentrating his strength, he pursues a kind of "domineering", a kind of overwhelming suffocation.


    After deliberately magnifying the characteristics of dragon boxing, Qi Ling added some other things to it. The combination of the two is enough to produce amazing power.


    That kind of thing is "vibration"!


    After his nine turn true dragon formula was promoted to the second level of great fullness, Qi Ling found that he was more comfortable in controlling his power, and even could control the vibration of his power.


    Adding the attribute of vibration to the attack of Ba Long Quan can produce a kind of extreme destructive power. This is the latest move developed by Qi Ling, "Ba Long Quan: air shock".


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t hold on any longer. Please tell me in time." Qi Ling said, waving his right fist, "because this fist is my first time to use, the strength may not be well controlled!"When Qiling''s punch came out, Shrek felt that the air around him was suddenly affected by a strong force and began to shake violently.


    Tang San''s blue silver grass was the first to bear the brunt, and it was shattered in this violent shock, which did not play a protective role at all.


    Next is Dai mubai. He is in full swing with the help of white tiger Vajra and white tiger bodyguard. With the help of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, he feels that even if he is fighting against a hunzong, he has no power in the first World War.


    But in the moment of contact with Qi Ling''s fist strength, Dai mubai knew that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong.


    The vibration from all directions, like countless sharp scalpels, cuts every cell of his body, and makes his endurance reach the limit instantly.


    In this infinite shock attack, Dai mubai felt like a boat in the huge waves, which could be knocked over at any time.


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, who are close behind Dai mubai, are suffering in an instant. They are not good at defense. Even though they bear less pressure than Dai mubai, they are no less hardworking.


    But the person who bears the most pressure still belongs to Tang San, who is in the middle of the game, because he knows that he can''t retreat in any case. As long as he retreats, the formation will be broken, and several of his own people will have lost.


    The pressure faced by a few people is not gradually decreasing, but gradually increasing, just like Qi Ling is constantly testing the limits of a few people and increasing the pressure on them bit by bit.

 Chapter 71

    Finally, Dai mubai was the first one who couldn''t support him. His blue tendons burst up, his eyes began to relax, and the corners of his mouth were even bitten by himself, bleeding.


    Finally, when the pressure he bears reaches a critical value, his whole body completely loses consciousness and falls back uncontrollably.


    Once the top of the original solid pyramid begins to collapse, it means that the limit of this formation has been broken, and other people can no longer resist and fall back one after another.


    That is to say, at this moment, all people feel that the pressure exerted on themselves has disappeared, and the ubiquitous vibration has disappeared into the air, as if it had never appeared.


    Qi Ling slowly took back his right fist, slightly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile, "OK, that''s it, master. What do you think?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked at the paralyzed people, looked at them again, and said with a happy smile: "Qi Ling, it seems that you have made great progress in your strength since you haven''t seen them in this period of time."


    "I''m flattered, master." Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s see if they can continue to train."


    As Qi Ling said, this fist actually controlled his strength. Although all the people were paralyzed, they recovered soon after taking the special drink made by Yu Xiaogang.


    "I didn''t expect that, with the strength of the six of us, we couldn''t even stop the move of the elder brother Qi. Doesn''t that mean that he is stronger than the six of us combined?" Oscar said, sitting on the floor.


    "Of course, brother Qi is the most powerful!" Xiaowu is not only not depressed, but very proud to say.


    "Well, don''t be lazy any more. Get up as soon as you have a good rest." Qi Ling said with a smile, "aren''t you upset that I''ll give you a punch? Then you''ll get revenge! "


    The second training content formulated by the master is to let Shrek launch their strongest attack to try to break the defense of Qi Ling.


    But it is said that it is for the public to attack, but only Dai mubai, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu can attack. Ma Hongjun is still in bed, so he doesn''t count.


    "Hum, that''s good. I don''t believe it. Qi Ling, your defense is as abnormal as an attack!" Dai mubai said, it seems that he wants to return the crime he just suffered to Qi Ling.


    Tang three heard Dai mubai say so, helpless said: "Dai boss, you are wrong, big brother, his defense, is also very amazing."


    "The reason why you think big brother is not good at defense is that in our memory, big brother has been beating people all the time, rarely being beaten!"


    Dai mubai listened to what Tang San said and recalled it carefully. He found that Qi Ling was seldom beaten passively, and he didn''t know his defense ability at all.


    Is it really like Tang San said that Qi Ling is so terrible in attack and defense? This is too much!


    "If you don''t understand, you should know a theory, right?" Tang San explained to Dai mubai, "the effects of forces are mutual. The stronger the force you want to use, the greater the reaction you have to bear."


    "Big brother, at the beginning, but with the forest Titan fight, all without injury, Dai boss, you think about what this represents."


    "Well, if you''re ready, let''s get started!" Yu Xiaogang said, "Qi Ling, you also begin to prepare."


    "Do I really have to prepare? But if I prepare carefully, master, you can''t see anything at all. " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, Qi Ling! They are also rare geniuses Yu Xiaogang said, "moreover, Xiaosan, this attack, I allow you to use all the concealed weapons except for the jikuo class!"


    Hearing that Yu Xiaogang allowed Tang San to use concealed weapons, Qi Ling nodded and said, "this is almost the same. Then I''m ready."


    "Dragon King''s third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor!"


    The powerful yellow gold armor once again covered Qi Ling''s body, protected every part of his body, and added to his heroic spirit.


    Before, when he was in the star forest, Qi Ling used his third soul skill and put on the Golden Dragon Armor, but then he went to chase the Titan ape and didn''t show it to the public.


    Because of this, we don''t know what kind of defense Qi Ling''s Golden Dragon Armor has.


    "Well, let me come first!" Dai mubai said, "let me have a look. Qi Ling, is your gold armor good or not?"


    Dai mubai''s second soul skill, white tiger fierce light wave, is a kind of long-range light wave with high attack power, which can be regarded as his strongest attack.


    After concentrating and gathering Qi, Dai mubai opened his mouth, and the white light wave went straight to Qi Ling, aiming at his chest, as if to knock Qi Ling down.


    Seeing that the powerful white tiger''s strong light wave is hitting Qi Ling''s chest, everyone is also worried. I don''t know if Qi Ling can resist Dai mubai''s attack.


    But who knows, their worries have disappeared before they last a second, because the white tiger fierce light wave, after hitting Qi Ling, had no momentum and dissipated directly in the air.Qi Ling, let alone being injured, couldn''t even find a trace on his armor. It even made people feel that his previous attack was like a phantom.


    "Well? Is it over? " Qi Ling suddenly said, "let''s change someone."


    Dai mubai immediately wants to vomit blood, feeling himself hard for a long time, you don''t even feel it, do you?


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on Dai mubai. The golden dragon can resist even the attack of soul Douluo. Even if Qi Ling''s Golden Dragon Armor is not so abnormal, Dai mubai is not a mere soul Zun who can move it.


    "Ha ha, tiger Dai, you can''t do it. Get out of the way. It''s my turn! " Xiao Wu said happily, "brother Qi, watch the move!"


    Xiao Wu said, the whole person suddenly disappeared from the original place, and then instantly appeared in front of Qi Ling, two slender thighs, already caught Qi Ling''s head.


    This is Xiaowu''s latest soul skill, blinking, which is a very powerful ability. With her wrestling skill, it can play a great power.


    Originally, Xiao Wu wanted to move to Qi Ling in a flash, and let him suffer a little with her wrestling skills, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake Qi Ling.


    "Damn, brother Qi, is it time for you to lose weight? Why can''t I touch you at all! " Small dance efforts fruitless, can only breathe to Qi Ling said.


    "You girl, your brother, I''m in good shape. I don''t need to lose weight!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "you don''t understand me, of course, because you are too light! It''s better to eat more. I''ll make you thinner. "


    "I don''t like it. If people get fat, you don''t like me!" Xiao Wu pouted.


    "Silly girl, how can I not like you? No matter what you become, I will not like you." Qi lingchong said.

 Chapter 72

    Xiao Wu can''t throw Qi Ling out, of course, not because she''s too light, but because Qi Ling''s nine turn real dragon formula, the use of its own strength, has fixed Qi Ling firmly on the ground.


    If Xiao Wu wants to throw Qi Ling out, unless Qi Ling''s feet are off the ground, or her strength is a Soul Ring higher than Qi Ling, it is useless.


    "Well! Damn it, I don''t agree with you. Brother Qi, you''re cheating! " Xiao Wu said reluctantly, "since I can''t fall you, I''ll bite you with my teeth! I''m afraid of you


    Qi Ling see small dance really bent down to bite himself, in a hurry to stop her. He is not afraid of being bitten by Xiao Wu, but he is in such a state that he is afraid of hurting Xiao Wu''s teeth.


    After the little dance, it was Zhu Zhuqing who launched the attack. She is still as usual, there is no nonsense at all, directly possessed by the ghost cat. After Ning Rongrong added a state to herself, she immediately launched her own attack on Qi Ling.


    "The second soul skill: Youming Baizhao! First soul skill: Youming sudden stab


    Zhu Zhuqing''s two major soul skills were used separately. After the end of the shadow of claw in the sky, Zhu Zhuqing launched the strongest attack on Qi Ling. The whole person was like a dagger, straight into Qi Ling''s chest.


    The biggest characteristic of Zhu Zhuqing''s attack is that her soul power is extremely penetrating, just like countless steel needles hidden in her soul power, stabbing at the enemy with her attack.


    Once hit by Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, even if she is not hurt, her penetrating soul power will make people very uncomfortable, causing far more damage than it seems.


    But unfortunately, no matter how powerful the soul power is, it must be able to break through the opponent''s defense. Zhu Zhuqing''s attack can''t even break Qi Ling''s defense, even if it is penetrating.


    After frankly accepting all Zhu Zhuqing''s attacks, Qi Ling still has no response. But Zhu Zhuqing also simply said "I lost" and then went to one side.


    The last one left was Tang San, who was fully armed. It was for him that Qi Ling used his golden holy Dragon Armor. Otherwise, the defense power of his soul would be enough to defend against the attack just now.


    "Come on, junior, let me be afraid to see your growth in this period of time." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Tang San has made great efforts to deal with Qi Ling this time. He has almost collected all the concealed weapons he can use. If he didn''t have the storage soul, he would have to carry a hill on his back.


    "Brother, be careful, I won''t be lenient, I will do my best!" Tang San solemnly said, "there are some hidden weapons that I can''t control. They are very dangerous."


    "Ha ha ha, small three, you just let go, your elder brother my life is very hard, will never have anything." Qi Ling said with a confident smile, "and do you think that if you don''t exert all your strength, you can break my defense?"


    "If you don''t have the consciousness to kill me, Xiao San, you don''t have a chance!"


    Tang San said solemnly: "I know, brother, please take it!"


    With that, I saw Tang San''s hand on his belt, and countless hidden weapons filled the sky, like a big net to Qi Ling cover.


    Tang San, who has the technique of using concealed weapons, can only be described as supernatural. He stunned the people on one side and was thinking that if he faced such an attack, he could sustain for a few seconds.


    But for Qi Ling, there is only one answer - totally invalid!


    Innumerable concealed weapons clank on Qi Ling, but they can''t even leave a trace on the golden holy Dragon Armor, which makes everyone see its abnormal defense power again.


    "Xiao San, I can''t do it. If you don''t show me your real skills, I will fall asleep!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, brother, you have to be careful!" As Tang San said, the two throwing knives aimed at Qi Ling''s face. There was no protection of Golden Dragon Armor.


    The speed and attack power of these two throwing knives are much higher than those of the previous concealed weapons. Even Qi Ling has to reach out to stop them.


    But just as he reached for his hand, two blue silver grasses, like vines, suddenly appeared. I don''t know when they actually entangled Qi Ling''s hand and bound him to the ground.


    When he saw the blue silver grass in his hand, Qi Ling immediately understood Tang San''s plan. It turned out that the reason why those concealed weapons were so many and secret was not really to attack himself, but to cover up Tang San''s blue silver grass!


    Just now, Tang San''s bluegrass seeds must have been attached to the concealed weapons. He borrowed a lot of other concealed weapons as a cover, and then attached them to himself.


    Because there are too many concealed weapons, they are enough to play the role of fish eyes mixing pearls. Even if Qi Ling finds something wrong, he doesn''t have time to examine it carefully. He just thinks it''s the effect of the concealed weapons themselves.


    The purpose of Tang San''s doing this is to restrain Qi Ling for a moment! Even if their blue silver grass, in the first time was Qi Ling pulled off, but this is enough!


    Two throwing knives flew to Qi Ling''s face with amazing speed, and Qi Ling''s hands had no time to defend because of the instant obstruction.Seeing that the two throwing knives are about to hit Qi Ling, everyone can''t help but scream. Being hit by the throwing knife is at least a disfigurement.


    But Qi Ling didn''t look a bit flustered. Instead, he gave a smile. Then he twisted his neck and caught Tang San''s two throwing knives in his mouth.


    "Jingle!" Two throwing knives fell to the ground. Tang sanze said with a helpless smile: "you caught them like this. It''s too shocking."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s also because you are in the light, Xiao San. I already know your flying knife trajectory. If you are in the dark, it''s not necessarily." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiao San, you can do whatever you have! Remember, there''s only one request, no mercy! "


    Next, Tang San showed people all kinds of concealed weapons, some of which can explode in the air and disperse into countless small individuals;


    some of which can change direction in the middle of the way. It seems that they want to hit you in front, but in fact the target is your back;


    there are also hidden in the shadow of other concealed weapons. It seems that there is only one knife, but in fact the number is not clear.


    It can be said that this time, everyone has exhausted their imagination. They can''t imagine that the concealed weapons can have so many changes.


    However, no matter how much the concealed weapon changes, the only thing that remains unchanged is that no matter how flashy it is, it has no effect on Qi Ling.


    What makes Tang San most desperate is that he uses a concealed weapon as a cover and rushes into Qi Ling''s side. He attacks Qi Ling with his eight spider spears and wants to use poison to decide the outcome.


    But before, the eight spider spear, which was extremely sharp, could not pierce Qi Ling''s golden holy Dragon Armor, so that Tang San had no chance to use poison.


    When his last concealed weapon was shot, Tang San spread his hands helplessly and said, "I lost, big brother."


    He is a soul master of control department. His attack ability is not his strong point. His blue silver grass has no way to control Qi Ling. At this time, if he runs out of concealed weapons, he will have no other means. Of course, he can only admit defeat.

 Chapter 73

    "Well, in that case, let''s move on to the next..." Yu Xiaogang is about to announce the next stage, but Qi Ling interrupts at this time.


    "Master, wait a minute." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I want to have a try. How powerful are Xiao San''s concealed weapons?"


    "What?" Yu Xiaogang was surprised and said, "Qi Ling, you know the power of Xiao San''s concealed weapons. It''s easy to wear gold and stone. They were originally designed for killing! How can this be tried easily? "


    Qi Ling shook his head and said: "the biggest advantage of Xiaosan''s concealed weapon is that the enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark! Now it''s a big disadvantage to let him use the concealed weapons openly and justly, so I want to try the most powerful concealed weapons of Xiao San! "


    "Please don''t worry, master. My golden holy Dragon Armor has a defense ability far beyond your imagination, so you can let go of it."


    At the request of Qi Ling, Tang San had to take out his most powerful concealed weapon, Zhuge crossbow!


    This crossbow, when he was in the star forest, people had already seen its power. It was not human power that could resist it. It was the power of this crossbow that made Ning Rongrong so eager to cooperate with Tang San.


    "Brother, do you really want to try my Zhuge crossbow?" Tang San hesitated and said, "my Zhuge crossbow is not only made of refined steel, but also made of special materials."


    "Even a soul king of the defense department can''t stop the power of this crossbow, elder brother..."


    "Xiao San, don''t worry, don''t compare me with a mere soul king!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "come on, then I''ll see how strong your masterpiece is!"


    In desperation, Tang San raised his Zhuge crossbow and pressed the trigger. In a flash, ten fine steel crossbows and arrows, with the sound of the wind, shot at Qi Ling like thunder.


    "Dong Dong..." no longer the sound of the previous concealed weapons, Zhuge crossbow made a dull sound after it hit Qi Ling, and even Qi Ling''s figure stepped back a few steps.


    "Brother Qi!" "Qi Ling!" "Boss Qi!" They all exclaimed, and quickly came forward to check the situation of Qi Ling, and ready for treatment at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I''m fine." Qi Ling stood up straight and said, "however, it can''t be said that it''s all right."


    The Zhuge crossbow of Tang San was inserted on the Golden Dragon Armor, making Qi Ling look like a hedgehog.


    Although these crossbows did not shoot through the golden holy Dragon Armor, they also broke through its outermost defense and nailed the body on the golden armor. This is a very terrible achievement.


    After all, although he didn''t penetrate the gold armor, the impact of the crossbow itself had already made Qi Ling''s blood surge.


    After all, the Golden Dragon Armor is not immune to damage. Even the Golden Dragon itself relies on its own strong body strength to gain such abnormal defense.


    "Oh, Xiao San, your Zhuge crossbow is really powerful!" Qi Ling pulled out the crossbow on his chest and said to Tang San, "don''t mention the king of soul. I think even if it''s the holy cultivation of soul, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death if we don''t guard against it in time."


    Qi Ling was surprised, but he didn''t know that the surprise in Tang San''s heart was just like a storm!


    This Zhuge crossbow is full-time defense breaker. The crossbow is made of special materials. In addition, it is so close that Tang Sangen could not imagine that there was armor to resist its power!


    Not to mention, this armor is from Qi Ling''s soul skill! As Qi Ling''s strength increases, the armor will be stronger. Now it has such a terrible defense. I can''t imagine what it will be like in the future.


    Moreover, the Zhuge crossbow is already the most powerful concealed weapon. That is to say, there is no way to get Qi Ling in the aspect of concealed weapons, unless you find other rare materials.


    "Well, since Qi Ling is OK, don''t make a fuss." Yu Xiaogang said, "Qi Ling, are you ok? If we can, we will continue to train


    "No problem at all." Qi Ling said, "but master, I think we''d better wait until the afternoon, and then carry out the training later, otherwise Ma Hongjun has not participated, master, you can''t understand his strength."


    Yu Xiaogang nodded and said: "I also have this meaning. Shrek is a whole. Naturally, you can''t miss the next person. Qi Ling, you are really considerate."


    "Oh, actually, I just think that with one more person, they can hold on for a while." Qi Ling said frankly, "otherwise, a stick of incense is too long."


    Arrogant! How arrogant! But it happened that Qi Ling said this, and they couldn''t find any reason to refute it, so they could only cry in silence.


    After all, although they are seven to one, no one thinks that they are likely to win. At best, as Qi Ling said, they can last longer.


    So, in order to wait for Ma Hongjun, the crowd did not gather again in the big playground until the afternoon. This time, Ma Hongjun was very punctual and respectful. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the master.When people saw Ma Hongjun''s appearance, they were all curious. What did Qi Ling do to him and how could he be cured like this?


    "Well, now that all of you are here, let''s start the last training today." Yu Xiaogang said to everyone, "from the first to the seventh of you, fight against zero! The time limit is one stick of incense. "


    "In addition, in this competition, Qi Ling is not allowed to use soul skill, only soul power is allowed to fight!" Yu Xiaogang added, "when you''re ready, you can start."


    When Qi Ling heard Yu Xiaogang''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded. He was a pair of seven. He didn''t want to use soul skills. Could he only fight? It''s too bullying!


    However, the reason why Yu Xiaogang did this is understandable. Qi Ling''s soul skill effect is too abnormal. If it is used, there is no suspense at all.


    Jiuxiao Longyin directly dazzles all the people. The number of people will be reduced when the Dragon bashing is done. The golden holy Dragon Armor is even more excessive. It''s a mobile fortress. How can the seven Shrek fight?


    As for another soul of his own, the blood devil emperor, the effect is also too abnormal. More importantly, the blood devil emperor is more suitable for a long-term battle than for such a limited time game.


    Hearing that Qi Ling is not allowed to use his soul skills, Shrek and others immediately feel that they have some hope. After all, if they make such a big concession, they can''t win. It''s too shocking.


    "Hey, hey, boss Qi, don''t worry. I''ll do it gently later. I promise I won''t embarrass you too much!" Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    "You fat man, it seems that I have to take care of you. I''ll be the first to let you go." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Hear Qi Ling''s words, other several people immediately leave Ma Hongjun far away, for fear of being implicated by him.


    Ma Hongjun at this time also want to smoke their own big mouth son, his nothing why to mouth cheap? Even if elder Qi doesn''t use soul skill, he can''t afford it!


    "Boss Qi, I''m wrong! Don''t be so cruel Ma Hongjun begged for mercy with a bitter look on his face. "I just got out of bed, but I don''t want to lie down again."


    "It depends on your luck!" Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 74

    "Well, stop gossiping. I''ve lit the incense. Let''s start soon!" Yu Xiaogang said, "this game, you both have to go all out, otherwise, after a week, there will be no breakfast!"


    Hearing that there might be no breakfast, everyone immediately got serious. Dai mubai roared, the white tiger''s martial spirit was possessed, and the third soul skill, the White Tiger King Kong, was launched, and then took the initiative to block the front of the team.


    Now Qi Ling doesn''t use soul skill, and Dai mubai is assisted by Ning Rongrong''s soul skill. He can fight with Qi Ling for a while.


    Just as they were fighting, Zhu Zhuqing, like a ghost, came from behind Qi Ling. Youming suddenly attacked Qi Ling''s vest and was about to win the game.


    Qi Ling naturally won''t be subdued by this simple sum. His body slightly deviates to one side and lets Zhu Zhuqing stab him from under his rib. Then he falls back and "Luohan falls to the ground" successfully defuses their attack.


    Zhu Zhuqing is hit by Qi Ling and falls to the ground immediately. Although he immediately gets up to keep his posture, he is surrounded by Qi Ling who takes the opportunity to get out of the way.


    Dai mubai wants to pursue, but he is blocked by Zhu Zhuqing''s body and loses the chance.


    Although the danger was averted, new attacks came one after another without waiting for Qi to breathe a sigh of relief!


    After Ma Hongjun was possessed by martial spirit, he ate Oscar''s flying mushroom. Suddenly, he seemed to become a real Birdman and incited his wings to fly to the sky.


    "Hey, hey, boss Qi, take it!" Ma Hongjun said, spit out a flame from his mouth, it is his soul skill: Phoenix line of fire.


    Ma Hongjun''s flame has a very difficult attachment property. Once it is contaminated, it is extremely difficult to extinguish, and it can spontaneously ignite, so Qi Ling has to avoid the edge and move quickly to avoid his flame.


    With Ma Hongjun''s current soul power, if Qi Ling wears Golden Dragon Armor, he can completely ignore the damage he does to himself. But without using soul skills, Ma Hongjun becomes a strong enemy to limit himself.


    So Qi Ling had to evade Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix line of fire and deal with Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, three of whom had one main attack, one auxiliary attack and one long-range attack, which made Qi Ling feel a little headache.


    "Third brother, is it time? Can I do it? " In the rear of the lineup, Xiao Wu excitedly asked Tang San, "ha ha, I can''t wait to surprise elder brother Qi."


    "Don''t worry, little dance, you are the key to our victory, because you are the only one among us who can play a decisive role." Tang San calmly said, "wait until I give you enough opportunities, you can do it again!"


    The reason why Tang San, as a military strategist among several people, has not used his own blue silver grass is to find the right time!


    Although Xiaowu''s wrestling skills can determine the outcome, as long as Qi Ling is still on the ground, Xiaowu''s attack will not succeed.


    So the opportunity Tang San wanted to look for was to let Qi Ling''s feet off the ground and lose the support of the earth! That''s the best time for a little dance.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing naturally got Tang San''s hint, so while fighting with Qi Ling, they led him to the place designated by Tang San.


    When Qi Ling''s feet stood on the land, Tang San said in his heart: "it''s done!"


    Then the spirit of Qi Ling''s blue silver grass started in an instant. On the land under Qi Ling''s feet, the lush blue silver grass grew out in an instant and pushed Qi Ling into the air.


    From the beginning of the battle, Tang San made this plan for everyone, planted the seeds of bluegrass here in advance, and tried his best to lead Qi Ling here.


    This is naturally to create opportunities for Xiaowu, because once Xiaowu''s wrestling skill is launched, it is a series of attacks that determine the outcome, which is not the ability of other people.


    Qi Ling knew Tang San''s plan at the moment when he was in the air. Sure enough, the next second Xiao Wu appeared behind Qi Ling, and his slender thigh caught his neck.


    "Hee hee, brother Qi, I''m sorry. This victory is up to us!" Little dance said, soul skill "waist bow" start, directly will Qi Ling fell to the ground.


    Xiaowu uses her most proud wrestling skill, baduan wrestling! This is a kind of wrestling skill that once used, it will not stop in the middle of the way. It will last for eight periods, hence the name.


    Watching Xiao Wu go to heaven and earth and throw Qi Ling out like a sandbag, Ma Hongjun can''t help but have a painful expression: "Xiao San, you and Xiao Wu are very cruel. I don''t know. I thought you had a grudge with Qi."


    "This is the rule that elder brother set for us. If we fight, we must go all out and attack with the intention of killing!" Tang San said.


    "Big brother said, this is to let us get familiar with the real battle in advance. If we are merciful in the battle, we can only lose ourselves!"


    "Ah, this..." Ma Hongjun a face surprised expression, "I''m afraid only your brother and sister, will have such a strange way to get along with!"


    "Yes? I don''t think it''s strange. " Tang San looked at Qi Ling in the field and said, "because no matter how serious we are, we have never formally defeated big brother once!"Xiaowu''s wild and violent eight section fall, after finally throwing Qi Ling from the sky and falling to the ground, stops attacking. The whole person skilfully retreats and jumps back into the formation.


    "Little dance, are you going too far?" Dai mubai hesitated, just like that fall method, changed his words, not dead also want paralysis.


    But without waiting for Xiaowu to speak, Zhu Zhuqing said: "no, if this can solve him, he will not be that person."


    It seems to be to verify Zhu Zhuqing''s words. After she finished, Qi Ling''s body slowly moved up, got up from the big pit on the ground, and slowly rubbed his neck.


    Ma Hongjun looks at Qi Ling as if he is safe and sound, and his eyes are almost staring out: "I, I''ll go, boss Qi, it''s ok? Are we fighting a human


    In fact, Qi Ling can''t say he''s all right now. His whole body is also in pain. In order to protect his body, his muscles are even more sore. If he''s done this again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on.


    After all, the eight section wrestling of Xiaowu, just like their own dragon boxing, is beyond the upper limit of their level of injury bearing. They all belong to the ability to decide the outcome as long as they are used.


    The reason why Qi Ling is OK is that his real dragon body has extremely strong defensive power, which is enough to bear such damage.


    What''s more, the terrain and the elastic soil help Qi Ling absorb part of his strength. The damage he suffered is far less terrible than it seems.


    "Oh, little dance, haven''t you heard a word?" Qi Ling patted the soil on his hair, "the head can be broken, the hairstyle can''t be disordered."


    "Brother, I am really angry!"

 Chapter 75

    Xiao Wu spat out her tongue and said, "ah, it''s over, brother Qi. He''s serious! We''re going to suffer! "


    When Xiao Wu said that, everyone concentrated on it, because Qi Ling would finally get serious and fight with them.


    But Qi Ling is obviously not going to give them a chance. Three quarters of the time has passed. If we drag on, I''m afraid it will be over.


    "Three thousand thunder: Thunder flash!"


    After the 3000 thunderbolt of evolution, Qi Ling''s body seemed to turn into a flash of lightning. When no one responded, he broke through their formation.


    And his goal is Ning Rongrong, the last player in the formation.


    Even the best vision of Tang San, Qi Ling''s figure in his eyes, is just a vague shadow. When he reacts, Qi Ling has come to Ning Rongrong.


    "You girl, just now they dealt with me, you didn''t do less, did you?" Qi Ling said with a smile and flicked Ning Rongrong''s forehead.


    Without the help of Ning Rongrong, the fighting power of the people would drop to a great level. Zhu Zhuqing could not keep up with his own speed, Dai mubai could not stop his attack, and Xiaowu''s wrestling skills would be greatly reduced.


    Ning Rongrong is even more important than Tang San, so after Tang San discovered Qi Ling''s goal, he immediately began to recall everyone. At the same time, his third soul skill: cobweb binding has also been released.


    But Tang San is still slow, Qi Ling in the cobweb closed moment, already with Ning Rongrong, escaped from their formation.


    "Click! You are dead! " Qi Ling stretched out his hand in Ning Rongrong''s neck and said, "well, now you can''t help them!"


    Ning Rongrong has no choice but to stop her soul skill. Without her help, people suddenly have a strange sense of fall.


    Without the help of Ning Rongrong, Dai mubai can hardly resist the attack of Qi Ling. He can only be in a passive position.


    At the same time, in order to avoid being repeated by Qi Ling, Oscar and Ma Hongjun fly into the sky, providing him with his own sausage and ensuring his safety.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing come to the flank to attack Qi Ling. Tang San takes out his own concealed weapon and cooperates with Ma Hongjun to launch a long-range attack on Qi Ling.


    Although all of them have tried their best, they can''t think of a way to win, because it seems that no matter what kind of attack, it doesn''t work for Qi Ling.


    But Qi Ling''s attack is fatal to them.


    First, he hit "tieshankao" and defeated Dai mubai''s defense. Then he raised him as his own shield and made a breakthrough towards the rear camp again.


    If we say that his breakthrough just now was a surprise to everyone, then this time, Qi Ling can be said to be swaggering.


    Because of Dai mubai''s shield, Ma Hongjun and Tang San had to stop their attack, afraid of hurting Dai mubai by mistake.


    Tang San''s cobweb is bound again. He plans to trap Qi Ling and Dai mubai together, but Qi Ling laughs and says: "Xiao San, take it!"


    Then Qi Ling raises his hand and throws Dai mubai to Tang San. Tang San is surprised and subconsciously reaches for him. When he wants to see Qi Ling again, he is surprised and disappears.


    "Where are you looking?" At this time, Qi Ling''s voice suddenly came from the air. He held Oscar and Ma Hongjun in his arms, and stayed in the air with their flying ability.


    "Fat man, I was set on fire just now. I was very happy with it!" Qi Ling smiles at Ma Hongjun, but the smile is more terrible than anything in Ma Hongjun''s eyesight.


    "No, no, boss Qi! I was forced to be helpless, too! " Ma Hongjun immediately denied, "at the thought of fighting with boss Qi, I feel like a knife in my heart! But I can''t help it. It''s all the task of the master! "


    "Yes, yes, so am I!" Oscar said hastily.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, you two go down for me too!" Qi Ling said, hands a force, two people''s heads hit a piece.


    "Pa!" The crisp sound represents Ma Hongjun and Oscar. They have also lost their fighting power. So far, there are only three people left on the field: Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seeing this scene, Tang San sighed helplessly. Sure enough, the gap between him and his elder brother is too big. Now he is doomed to lose.


    Helpless Tang San, has dropped his hands, intends to formally admit defeat, but at this time, Zhu Zhuqing but resolutely rushed out, it seems that there is no meaning to admit defeat.


    "Don''t fight, Zhuqing. We can''t win!" Tang San stopped Zhu Zhuqing and said, "it''s just a waste of time to fight any more."


    "That''s just what you think." Zhu Zhuqing did not look back and said, "since we have not lost, we will fight to the end!"


    "Yes, third brother." Xiaowu then followed Zhu Zhuqing and rushed to Qi Ling, "although from the beginning, I didn''t think we would win, but if I admit defeat first, it would be too bad."Seeing the two girls'' firm expression, Tang San realized that his fighting will was inferior to them.


    "Xiaowu, Zhuqing! I''ll go with you Tang San regained his spirits and rushed to Qi Ling with them.


    Seeing that all three of them chose to continue to fight, Qi Ling could not help showing a happy expression. For a qualified soldier, the belief that he would never give up is the most important thing.


    At this time, the three soul powers were injected into the three people''s bodies, making them shocked, and their speed and strength increased greatly.


    Qi Ling looked at Ning Rongrong and saw her turn her head to one side, pretending to have nothing to do with herself.


    Even with the help of Ning Rongrong, the fighting power of the three men could not be compared with Qi Ling. Tang San, as the main force, took over Dai mubai''s position. Eight spiders and spears waved together and never retreated in the face of Qi Ling.


    Unfortunately, as an assistant soul master, Tang San is doomed to be unable to compare with the strong attack soul master in the front. Maybe he will change when he can use Haotian hammer, but obviously not now.


    After shaking Tang San''s eight spider spears open, Qi Ling stretched out his hand and wiped it on his neck: "first! Small three eliminated. "


    Zhu Zhuqing took the opportunity to sneak attack from one side, but before his hands touched Qi Ling''s body, he held it in his hands and couldn''t pull it out any more.


    "Second! Zhu Zhuqing was eliminated. " Qi Ling reaches out his hand and flicks on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, saying to her.


    "Damn it, brother Qi, look at the move!" Xiao Wu once again entangles him from behind Qi Ling, but this time, Qi Ling, who is on guard, is not what Xiao Wu can do.


    "Well, you girl, don''t ride on others every time. Pay attention to your image." Qi Ling helplessly grasped Xiao Wu''s thigh and said, "do you come down by yourself, or do I let you down?"


    "Don''t come down, don''t come down!" Xiaowu joked, "anyway, I''m like this. Brother Qi, you can''t help me!"


    "Yes? What about this? " Qi Ling said with a bad smile, and then stretched out his hand to scratch Xiao Wu''s itch.


    At last, the ticklish little dance came down from Qi Ling. At this time, the incense was just burnt out. At the same time, it represented Qi Ling''s complete victory over the seven Shreks.

 Chapter 76

    "Well, Xiao Wu, don''t make a fool of yourself. In a real battle, where can I get you to negotiate with the enemy?" Yu Xiaogang came over and said to Xiao Wu.


    Xiaowu spits out his tongue mischievously. When other people see the master coming, they surround him one after another.


    "What do you think of the battle just now?" Yu Xiaogang asked.


    "Oh, what else can we think? Boss Qi is so strong that we can''t win the game at all!" Ma Hongjun said bitterly.


    "No! What a mistake Yu Xiaogang yelled, "you don''t just have a chance to win, you have a great chance! But you didn''t treasure it


    "Tang San, why didn''t you consider the site when you made the plan?" Yu Xiaogang said to Tang San, "since you can figure out where is suitable for the growth of blue silver grass, you should know that the soil will buffer the impact and greatly reduce Xiaowu''s attack power!"


    "Dai mubai, knowing that he is invincible, why do he fight with Qi Ling all the time! To attack the soul division by force is not to let you be fierce and ruthless. Those who don''t know how to advance or retreat are doomed to be difficult to succeed! "


    "Ning Rongrong, do you know why you are the first one to be eliminated? As an assistant soul master, the first task is to protect yourself, but you are totally unprepared, too casual! "


    "Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, you all have problems!" Yu Xiaogang said all the people one by one and said, "but your biggest problem is that you didn''t regard this contest as a real battle! "


    " if you take this battle seriously, Qi Ling will not have a chance to breathe, and the timing in the battle will be more accurate! But not only did you cooperate with us in a flawed way, but you didn''t take it seriously from the beginning. "


    "Is this Shrek college, the proud little monster? I''m so disappointed that you don''t deserve the word monster


    When they heard Yu Xiaogang''s merciless criticism, they all felt ashamed. Indeed, although they said it was very serious, they inevitably relaxed in the actual combat.


    The most important reason is that the real fighting is still far away from them. Without the baptism of fists and blood, it is obviously unrealistic to let them grow up quickly.


    "Of course, you are the one with the biggest problem among you!" Jade small just the beginning of a words turn, face the Qi work properly way.


    "Me?" Qi Ling pointed to his nose. He was the final winner. Why was he said that?


    "Yes, it''s you, Qiling!" Yu Xiaogang then said, "so simple trap, you will be caught. What does it mean? It shows that you don''t take this battle seriously at all in your heart! "


    "The lion and the rabbit should do their best, not to mention that your opponent is not so weak! It''s your arrogance that almost leads to your failure, otherwise Xiaowu will never have the chance to perform her eight part wrestling


    "Master, I admit it''s my fault, but if I''m too serious, they can''t last so long! How do you know their real strength? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "This..." Yu Xiaogang thought, as if it was such a thing, "it''s not going to happen again!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s reasons, Tang San and others suddenly feel like crying without tears. They work hard with us for a long time. Do you want to make fun of us?


    But it''s not enough for them to refuse this reason, because as Qi Ling said, when he gets serious, the battle will soon end, and there is no accident.


    "In a word, I''m not satisfied with today''s Duel! Each of you, did not play to the best! So tomorrow, everyone will be trained for punishment! " Yu Xiaogang said.


    "Tomorrow morning, everyone gather here! Good, disband! "


    After returning to their respective rooms, everyone began to reflect on what the master said today. Through today''s competition with Qi Ling, they further realized their own shortcomings and felt the gap with Qi Ling.


    When the time came to midnight, Qi Ling was resting in his room when a soft knock came from outside.


    "Here it is Qi Ling whispered in his heart. Then he got up and opened the door. Sure enough, the man outside was Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I came according to the agreement and taught me to be strong!" Zhu Zhuqing said directly to Qi Ling.


    "Are you really so eager to be strong that you can give everything?" Qi Ling looked at Zhu Zhuqing in front of him and asked, "Zhu Qing, what have you experienced before that makes you have such awareness?"


    In Qi Ling''s impression, although Zhu Zhuqing is determined to become stronger, he should not be so reckless. Is there any change in her history?


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In a word, I''m here to be stronger. There''s no other reason." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly, as if he didn''t appreciate Qi Ling''s concern.


    "Well, well, it''s my business." Qi Ling put the door aside and said, "in that case, come in and talk."[Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing Zhu Zhuqing''s request. This task is to start the "role cultivation system". Please make a choice instead of Zhu Zhuqing and complete the task "the road of choice"]


    [when the host completes the task "the road of choice", Zhu Zhuqing''s cultivation system will be opened, and the host will receive a reward: a ticket to the star bound! ¡¿


    the system also gives Qi Ling an explanation for this new reward "star bound".


    This is a special boundary that can absorb the power of the stars. If you practice in this boundary, you can get ten times the cultivation speed. At the same time, the time here is also one tenth of the normal time.


    This means that you can not only get ten times the training speed, but also ten times the training time. If you combine the two, you will get a hundred times the training effect!


    But also because of this practice, the burden on the body is too huge, so each practice can only last 12 hours, and can not be reused within a month.


    In Qi Ling''s room, the furnishings are very simple, except for the necessary furniture, there is nothing extra.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Qi Ling sit face to face on both sides of the table. Neither of them speaks first. They are waiting for each other to speak first.


    Although the atmosphere seems a little awkward, Qi Ling is not worried, because this time it is Zhu Zhuqing who comes to ask for help from himself, not afraid that she will not speak.


    "Make me strong." Finally, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help it, and said to Qi Ling, "no matter what the price is, I can pay, as long as I can become stronger."


    Qi Ling was helpless, as if Zhu Zhuqing could only say these two words, so he reached out and took out a bottle of green liquid, put it on the table and said, "OK, since you want to be strong, drink it first."

 Chapter 77

    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the liquid in the bottle with strange light and asked, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "A poison that will kill you immediately after drinking it, or a magic drug that can''t help you after drinking it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "which one do you prefer to believe?"


    It seems that Zhu Zhuqing has no feeling for Qi Ling''s joke, so she directly raises the cup, opens the cap and drinks it down.


    "Well, I''ve had it, and then." Zhu Zhuqing said calmly.


    "Don''t you doubt it if you just believe me?" Qi Ling said helplessly that Zhu Zhuqing''s doing this undoubtedly made him feel more pressure.


    "Since I choose to believe in you, I will not ask the reason, just obey." Zhu Zhuqing said, "moreover, Qi Ling, you are a trustworthy person."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, well, do you feel fever all over your body now, and then the blood flow speeds up, the soul power is out of control, and your body has a strange feeling?"


    "I... I do feel it." Zhu Zhuqing said with strange expression, did Qi Lingzhen give himself "that kind of" medicine?


    He has said before that he can put forward conditions to himself at will, but why didn''t he lay hands on himself at that time?


    Is it to find a chance for two people to be alone, so that he can start?


    At this time, it can be said that the time is right, the place is right and the people are right. Zhu Zhuqing himself sent it to the door.


    She knew very well how attractive her body was to men, so she closed her eyes and obediently resigned.


    After Zhu Zhuqing closed her eyes, she could feel that Qi Ling stretched out her hand to her! I don''t know where his hand will go? What will he do to himself who has no fighting power?


    "Pa!" A clear brain crack awakens Zhu Zhuqing from his delusion of being killed. She covers her forehead and looks at Qi Ling wrongly. She doesn''t know what he means.


    "What do you think, you girl?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "what I give you to drink is called Zhuji spirit liquid. It is a kind of medicine that can only be effective for level 30 or below and can improve the speed of soul power cultivation."


    "The effective time of a bottle of medicine is one month. You take these two bottles of medicine as well." Qi Ling took out two bottles of medicine and said, "every month, take it on time. It can obviously improve your cultivation speed."


    After Qi Ling said this, Zhu Zhuqing felt that the abnormality in his body was really like what he said, and the speed of soul power was much faster.


    And he thought that the abnormality of his body was because he wanted to do that kind of thing. He blushed and said, "thank you... Thank you."


    "But, Qiling, it''s not enough to rely on this. I want to be stronger!"


    "Of course, I know you won''t be satisfied with that." Qi Ling sighed helplessly. In fact, he would rather be able to kill Zhu Zhuqing.


    "But next, you need to make your own choice! Zhu Zhuqing, you have to think clearly. " Qi Ling solemnly said, "because your choice today will directly change your future life!"


    What Qi Ling said is not alarmist, because this is actually the new function of the system, the prerequisite for the use of the role formation function.


    If you want to cultivate the role, you should first obtain the other party''s consent and let the other party make a choice. What she chooses will directly determine what kind of reward she can get.


    "Now you have three choices." Qi Ling said, "first, the ordinary way: as time goes on, you will become stronger and stronger! If you choose this one, you can enjoy the process of becoming stronger without any burden


    After Zhu Zhuqing listened, he shook his head: "if I could accept such a choice, I would not come to you."


    "Ha ha, I guess so." Qi Ling had no choice but to smile, "so the second, the road of the strong: to pay more efforts than others, to bear more pressure than others! How about striving to be stronger? "


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "this is the way I have been going. I don''t think it will help me any more."


    "Well, then the third!" Qi Ling said, "the road to limit: always on the verge of collapse, cut off their own way back, just to become strong and live! If you choose this way, you will be a hundred times stronger. "


    Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head and seemed to be thinking carefully. Although it sounded terrible, Qi Ling knew that such a little thing could not frighten her at all.


    Sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and said a word to Qi Ling, but the content was far beyond Qi Ling''s expectation: "Qi Ling, I can accept this one, but I want to know, is there a fourth choice?"


    "... yes." Qi Ling nodded helplessly.


    The reason why he didn''t say the fourth choice to Zhu Zhuqing was that Qi Ling didn''t know what the consequences of this choice were. After all, he is not in full control of the system.


    "Please tell me, Qiling, I should have said that no matter what the price is, I can accept it!" Zhu Zhuqing said firmly."Well, all right." Qi Ling said helplessly, "the fourth choice is the way to hell: trade with the devil, sell your soul to hell, overdraw your destiny and gamble on your whole life!"


    "Choose this way, Zhuqing, and you will have the power to be fearless of anyone!"


    This fourth choice sounds terrible enough. Qi Ling doesn''t know what the consequences will be after making such a choice.


    However, there is no doubt that Zhu Zhuqing will be extremely powerful, even to the point that he can not be underestimated!


    "Needless to say, Qi Ling." Zhu Zhuqing said, "I choose the fourth one."


    "You really don''t think about it?"


    "No need."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly. Since this is Zhu Zhuqing''s choice, he has no right to interfere. After all, everyone has his own reason to work hard.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, you have made a choice for Zhu Zhuqing. The choice is the fourth choice: the road to hell! Zhu Zhuqing cultivation function has been turned on, please confirm the function of getting reward and opening! ¡¿


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has completed the task, signed a contract with Zhu Zhuqing, and won a reward: a ticket to the star boundary! ¡¿


    "Zhuqing, your soul is a ghost cat, which is characterized by extremely fast speed, so I help you choose the most suitable thing for you." Qi Ling said, put a thing in front of Zhu Zhuqing, "take it, this is what you gamble on and deserve."


    Qi Ling placed a wine red gem in front of Zhu Zhuqing. The heart-shaped appearance is gorgeous, which makes people fall into its enchanting charm at a glance.


    "What''s this?" Zhu Zhuqing is a wonderful person.


    "The heart of the beast God, this is your power!" Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 78

    "The heart of the beast God? How do you want to use it? " Zhu Zhuqing doubts.


    It is true that this is the most beautiful gem Zhu Zhuqing has ever seen. No girl can resist its charm, but what she needs is not such an ornament, but something that can become stronger.


    "Ha ha ha, this is certainly not an ordinary gem. It contains power beyond your imagination." Qi Ling said with a smile, "as long as you can absorb all its power, you can achieve your goal."


    "Power? But I don''t feel anything. " Zhu Zhuqing picked up the gem and started to cool it, but he didn''t feel anything else.


    "Simply holding it like this, of course, you can''t feel anything. It''s not so easy to use the heart of beast God." Qi Ling said.


    "You drop a drop of blood on it, and then put it in your heart. At the same time, you inject soul power into it and feel it wholeheartedly. If you get its approval, you can feel it. "


    According to Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing drops a drop of blood on the heart of the beast God, then puts it in his heart, closes his eyes and feels it wholeheartedly.


    After a long time, all of a sudden, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly opened his eyes and gasped. His eyes were full of fear, as if he saw something terrible.


    "Well, do you feel it? What do you feel? " Qi Ling asked.


    "I, I feel infinite power, and a huge existence." Zhu Zhuqing said, "just standing in front of him, I feel like I''m going to collapse. How can there be such a terrible existence in the world?"


    "Qi Ling, can I really absorb such terrible power?"


    Qi Ling light said: "with now of course you can''t completely absorb, but can gradually a small amount of absorption, and improve their affinity with it."


    "When you have the strength above the title of Douluo, you will have the foundation to fully accept its power, and then you can give full play to the power of the heart of the beast God."


    Zhu Zhuqing listened to Qi Ling''s words. Even if she was calm, she was shocked by Qi Ling''s words!


    The title of Douluo is a realm that ordinary people dare not even think about. According to Qi Ling''s idea, to become a title of Douluo is only a preliminary qualification?


    What is the existence of the heart of the beast God? And what kind of power will you face?


    "Can I begin to absorb this power now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Not yet. Your foundation is too weak to bear the power in the heart of the beast God." Qi Ling said.


    "When you get your third soul ring, you almost have the most basic strength, and then you can start."


    Looking back on the terrible power he felt just now, Zhu Zhuqing was not surprised. After all, the power was too terrible to bear easily.


    "Now, can I only wait until I become the soul master to further practice?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, "I want to know, is there anything else I can learn?"


    "Of course there are, and that''s what I want to tell you." Qi Ling said, "you should know that there is a magical skill called Xuantian skill in Xiaosan''s cultivation, which can be combined with soul power to promote each other."


    "This set of" Jiuyou Shengxin Jue "is a very suitable skill for Zhuqing. When you practice it, you can get twice the result. What you have to do now, Zhuqing, is to practice it assiduously."


    Zhu Zhuqing took Jiuyou Shengxin Jue from Qi Ling, and then Qi Ling continued: "with Zhu Qing''s qualifications, you can achieve something in three months. As long as you can cultivate into the first level, you can achieve your goal."


    "In addition, there''s a martial art that matches the Jiuyou Shengxin Jue. I''ll pass it on to you as well." Qi Ling said, "this skill is called xuanming God palm, which is a powerful and domineering palm technique."


    "After you have a little success in your cultivation, the power of xuanming ShenZhang will not be under Zhao Lei''s blood fingerprints, and then you will have the capital to fight against him."


    After Zhu Zhuqing came back from the field, Qi lingbian immediately went to the field and detoxified Zhao Lei.


    After all, he is a man of his word. If Zhao Lei wins, of course, he has to detoxify him according to the agreement.


    But later, Qi Ling gave Zhao Lei another hand. This time, he asked Zhao Lei to compete with Zhu Zhuqing again in three months. No matter whether he won or lost, he would let him go.


    Zhao Lei wants to scold Qi Ling for his dishonesty, but his life is still in Qi Ling''s hands, so he can only agree to Qi Ling''s terms with tears in his eyes.


    If Zhu Zhuqing wants to win Zhao Lei, he has to meet three conditions: level 29 of soul power, level 1 of Jiuyou shengxinjue and level 2 of xuanming ShenZhang.


    These three conditions are indispensable. After all, Zhao Lei is not an easy man to deal with. To defeat him, Zhu Zhuqing must reach such harsh conditions.Qi Ling can''t control how the master plans to train Shrek. However, since Zhu Zhuqing has signed a contract with him, he must be responsible for her and make her stronger in his own way.


    "Well, if you go back and practice hard, you will become stronger." Qi Ling said, "if you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the skill in front of his eyes and suddenly asked Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, why are you willing to help me?"


    "I like you, can''t I?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s face, gradually from expressionless to red like a tomato, Qi Ling finds it very interesting to tease a pure girl like Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. There''s a reason for me to teach you this. You''ll know it later." Qi Ling said seriously, "you just need to know that I am not here, but in heaven!"


    Zhu Zhuqing looks at Qi Ling with high spirits and doesn''t understand his meaning. He just feels as if he has more unusual demeanor.


    And Qi Ling is not afraid that Zhu Zhuqing will alienate himself in the future, because everyone''s fate has been tied together since they joined Shrek college. Qi Ling will not stand idly by anyone''s danger, just as other people sincerely regard Qi Ling as their boss.


    "Then... Can I come back tomorrow?" Zhu Zhuqing summoned up his courage and said, "I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to discuss the details of these skills with you."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "welcome at any time!"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s back, Qi Ling could not help but exhort: "don''t go back too late, tomorrow''s master''s training is very tiring!"


    Zhu Zhuqing listened to Qi Ling''s advice. Somehow, he felt a trace of joy. He couldn''t help but let out a slight "um", and then quickly ran back to his dormitory.

 Chapter 79

    The next morning, everyone gathered in the canteen of the college. This time, no one dared to be late again, and the master finally showed a happy look.


    However, looking at Zhu Zhuqing with two panda eyes, Qi Ling knew that after she went back yesterday, she must have chosen to study hard all night instead of listening to her own words.


    In fact, Qi Ling can also understand Zhu Zhuqing''s idea. After all, this is her wish for many years. At this time, she finally has the chance to achieve it. Naturally, she is not willing to waste every minute.


    However, if a spring is tightened for too long, it will break one day, and so will people. No one can live normally under continuous high pressure.


    In order for Zhu Zhuqing not to break away from the category of normal people, Qi Ling must think of a way to let her not force herself too hard all the time.


    "After dinner, everyone warms up for half an hour, and then comes to the gate of the college to accept the punishment agreed with you yesterday." Said the master to all.


    If Qi Ling is right, the punishment that the master said should be the extreme load-bearing cross-country. This is not only his downfall to the seven Shrek monsters, but also his first lesson to the seven Shrek monsters, so that they can realize the importance of helping each other.


    After this training, a few people who have shared hardships have established initial trust, and Shrek''s group has taken shape.


    "I don''t know how much weight I can bear?" Qi Ling thought to himself.


    According to his own estimation, he should be more than ten times as fit as Shrek.


    Dai mubai, the strongest of all, can bear about 30 jin of stone, so he should be able to bear more than 300 Jin.


    Of course, it''s just an idealized number. After all, cross-country and weightlifting are totally different. What''s more, it''s a test of one''s willpower.


    However, Qi Ling had confidence in his willpower. After all, he could bear the extreme physical training of jiuzhuan zhenlongjue. What else could be more terrible?


    After a little warm-up, everyone came to the gate of the college according to Yu Xiaogang. Waiting for them there were not only Master Yu Xiaogang, but also Zhao Wuji and frande.


    "Here is a rock for you. Everyone has his own share on his back. He can''t use his soul power. He runs from college to Soto and comes back again." Yu Xiaogang said, pointing to a pile of stones on the ground.


    "Before lunch, everyone has to run ten laps. If one person can''t, then everyone has no food to eat! Well, now everyone has their own stones on their backs! "


    After listening to them, they all came forward with their own stones on their backs. According to the different qualities of each person, the weight of the stones is naturally different. They are all put in bamboo baskets with their own names.


    When Qi Ling carried his own bamboo basket on his back, to his surprise, the stone in the bamboo basket was unexpectedly light, only about 40 Jin in weight.


    Even so, his weight is the heaviest among the people, which is 10 jin more than Dai mubai''s, but this is obviously far from his own expectation. Is he the only one with such standard in the eyes of the master?


    Seems to see the idea of Qi Ling, Yu Xiaogang said: Qi Ling, are you strange, why your frame only 40 Jin stone? "


    " that''s because there will be special punishment for you. That''s why I let Mr. Zhao Wuji come here. "


    After Yu Xiaogang finished speaking, Zhao Wuji came forward, his seven soul rings lit up, and already launched his own soul skills.


    Immediately, Qi Ling''s face changed, and the bamboo basket on his back suddenly became as heavy as Mount Tai, which made the soles of his feet sink into the soil immediately.


    Other people also found Qi Ling''s abnormality. They all looked surprised. At this time, the Master explained: "Mr. Zhao Wuji has increased the weight of the stone you are carrying by ten times because of the increase of gravity."


    "Qi Ling, you have to carry these stones to finish the whole race! And any stone added to you will increase its weight tenfold! "


    The weight of the stone on Qi Ling''s back is 40 Jin. After a ten fold increase, it is 400 Jin!


    With the weight of 400 Jin stone, we can run back and forth between the city of Soto and the college for ten times, and we are not allowed to use soul power. This is a task we dare not even think about! I''m afraid only Qi Ling can finish it.


    "400 Jin, my God, elder Qi, is your body made of iron?" Ma Hongjun said in shock.


    "Well, don''t say any more. If we linger on, we won''t be able to come back in the dark." Qi Ling said, and then the first one ran out.


    Several people looked at each other. Since Qi Ling, who was carrying 500 Jin, had already set out, there was no reason for them to shirk. So they put on the bamboo basket and ran out.


    Looking at the figure of several people running away, Yu Xiaogang''s face can''t help showing a faint smile. On one side, frande said with toothache: "400 Jin, Xiaogang, you are really cruel. I''m afraid you can''t hold on even if it''s me! Qi Ling, is he really OK? ""Don''t worry, Qi Ling, his potential is far greater than you and I imagine." Yu Xiaogang said with a smile, "moreover, this test is not only so simple, it depends on how they resolve it."


    Just back on the bamboo basket, people did not feel anything, but just run not long, people found the difficulty of punishment.


    Smart Tang San immediately understood the intention of the master. Everyone must help each other to get through this difficulty. Otherwise, as long as one person falls behind, they will be considered as a failure.


    And Oscar suddenly realized: "I see, master, I''m afraid it''s just to prevent elder Qi from cheating for us. That''s why he designed it like this!"


    Everyone then understood what Oscar meant. After all, the weight of several dozens of Jin is not much different for Qi Ling.


    But now everyone''s one Jin is ten jin when it comes to Qi Ling. The difference can''t be ignored.


    "That''s natural. The master must have calculated our limits before setting these tasks." Qi Ling said, "so, don''t think about opportunistic things, just accept the punishment."


    According to the original plot, even if there is no Qi Ling, people can barely complete the task, but this time there is a variable, that is Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who had spent the whole night, was already in a state of extreme health. Now he was forced to punish him. Naturally, he could not support himself any longer.


    So, in the fifth lap, Zhu Zhuqing reached the limit. He faltered and nearly fell down. Fortunately, he was held by a little dance, but he didn''t fall down.


    "How are you, Zhuqing?" Qi Ling asked back.


    "I... I can do it..." although Zhu Zhuqing said so, everyone could see that her eyes had begun to lax, her body had collapsed and began to tremble, and she was on the verge of coma.


    "Really, you girl, just love to be brave!" Qi Ling helplessly came to her side, took her from Xiaowu, and then put her stone in the frame behind him.


    The stone behind Zhu Zhuqing weighs 20 jin. When it comes to Qi Ling, it becomes 200 Jin! So far, Qi Ling''s burden has become 600 Jin!

 Chapter 80

    "Big brother! You, you''d better give me Zhu Zhuqing''s stone! " Tang San then insisted, "our stone is too heavy for you!"


    "Don''t worry, little three, I can hold your big brother!" Qi Ling said, "besides, your burden is no lighter than mine."


    Before that, the stone of Ning Rongrong and Oscar had been on Tang San''s and Dai mubai''s back, so their two assistant soul masters could survive.


    And this also happened a small episode, when Ning Rongrong can''t support, is Dai mubai active forward, domineering took her stone.


    Ning Rongrong also rarely showed a smile to Dai mubai and said: "Dai Hu, today you are not so annoying."


    Zhu Zhuqing, who is relieved of the burden, is supported by Xiaowu and continues to run with everyone. But from here on, people''s pace obviously slows down.


    In the eighth lap, Zhu Zhuqing finally couldn''t hold on and completely fainted. Ning Rongrong and Oscar took Zhu Zhuqing''s stone, while Qi Ling carried Zhu Zhuqing.


    In the ninth lap, Dai mubai had reached the limit and had to share his stones with the others.


    And Oscar and Ning Rongrong two people, at this time also reached the limit, Ning Rongrong is comatose, Oscar is also tottering.


    "Little three!" Qi Ling then said, "give me their stones, too!"


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s stone, a total of 20 jin, and then give Qi Ling, the weight of the stone on his body, has more than 800 Jin.


    Not to mention later, Qi Ling carried Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing on his back. The weight on his body was almost 1000 Jin!


    This weight, even for Qi Ling, is the limit. Now every step he takes, the ground will sink a little. It looks terrible.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun also reached the limit, can only give his own stone to Dai mubai, and Oscar help each other forward.


    People try their best to approach their limits and go to Shrek college.


    "Brother Qi, Rongrong and Zhuqing are really cunning. I want you to carry me too!" At this time, Xiao Wu leans to Qi Ling''s side, and her eyes turn red like a real rabbit. It''s obvious that she has reached the limit.


    "Ha ha ha, no problem, Xiao Wu. You won''t have one more." Qi Ling said to Xiao Wu, it seems that for him, there is never the so-called limit.


    But Xiao Wu shook her head and said, "brother Qi, I won''t be a burden to you. I will try my best to keep up with you!"


    Qi Ling unexpectedly looked at Xiao Wu, but was seeing the indelible will in her eyes, and could not help but be moved.


    "You girl, don''t force yourself too much." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    At last, they supported each other, and finally came to the gate of the college. Looking at the appearance of these people, frande couldn''t help but say: "these children, they are so great! It''s a great honor for me to be their teacher


    Zhao Wuji also sincerely said: "I am at their age, far inferior to them! No, even now, I''m not as good as them in many places! "


    Yu Xiaogang is proud to say: "look at it, Zhao Wuji, frande, these are the little monsters of our college! What kind of difficulties are there in this world that are hard to live in


    With the arrival of the last step, several people fell to the ground and fainted, leaving Qi Ling standing there.


    "Hard work, how do you feel?" Yu Xiaogang asked Qi Lingdao, the only one still awake.


    "Two words," Qi Ling said with a smile, "happy!"


    Yu Xiaogang looks at Qi Ling unexpectedly. He can see that Qi Ling is on the edge of his limit at this moment. As long as he applies a little more pressure, he will become one of the people who fall to the ground.


    But even so, he is still able to say the word "happy" with a smile. It is really a hero''s temperament, and people can''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "You boy, are you really the God of heaven Zhao Wuji said with emotion, "all the way to you to exert gravity increase, I almost can''t hold, you can hold?"


    "Boy, I''ve never served anyone in my life, but you''re a boy!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "Well, Qiling, I''ve prepared a medicine bath for you, which is very good for your recovery." Yu Xiaogang said, "it can not only speed up your body recovery, but also promote your soul power flow and speed up your cultivation."


    "Thank you, master, but master, I have other things to do." Qi Ling refused, "please also ask the master to prepare medicine bath for Xiao San."


    The reason why Qi Ling refused Yu Xiaogang was that although Yu Xiaogang''s medicine bath was good, it was too mediocre. For Tang San and others, the effect was just right, but for Qi Ling''s constitution, the effect was almost No.


    So in order not to waste this opportunity, Qi Ling himself prepared for his own medicine bath, efficacy more overbearing.


    And the most important thing is that Qi Ling has already reached the goal before. The second level of jiuzhuan Zhenlong Jue can hit the third level. The first thing to do is to experience the third physical exercise.This time he pushed his body to the limit. Qi Ling also wanted to take this opportunity to create a breakthrough opportunity, so he was eager to make a breakthrough in his limit state.


    Although Yu Xiaogang didn''t know Qi Ling''s plan, he knew that Qi Ling was a very independent person. Many times, he was even more professional than himself, so he didn''t stop him. He just went to take other people to the medicine bath together with frande and Zhao Wuji.


    "Hoo, cool!" Back in his room, soaked in his own configuration of liquid medicine, Qi Ling can''t help saying.


    If someone sees this scene, he will feel that Qi Ling has something wrong with his mind, because his medicine bath looks very terrible, like a strange chemical.


    And the effect of this medicine is really worthy of its appearance, because the medicine is too powerful, so few people can bear it. It is more like torture than conditioning.


    But this domineering medicine bath is just right for Qi Ling at this time. It can not only provide him with the huge energy needed by his body, but also provide him with the opportunity to exercise his body.


    The extreme pain of tempering the body and the extreme fatigue of the mixed body under the catalysis of overbearing medicine bath become a strange feeling.


    And Qi Ling, in this strange feeling, also fell into the state of half awake but not awake, but the body has been spontaneously continuing to temper.


    This exercise lasted a whole day and night, and he, the only one who was not in a coma, became the last one who was sober.


    It was not until dawn the next day that Qi Ling finished his third true dragon body. When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a flash of light in his eyes. He could clearly feel that he had become stronger.

 Chapter 81

    "Hoo! What a good sleep Qi Ling stretched in the medicine bath bucket and woke up.


    Hard training day and night, not only did not let Qi Ling feel tired, but restored his best state.


    However, one day and one night without food, Qi Ling felt empty in his stomach. If he didn''t eat any more, he was afraid that he would faint in this bucket.


    After finishing, Qi Ling pushes open the door and plans to go to the canteen of the college for breakfast. But just as he opens the door, he sees Zhu Zhuqing sitting in front of the door and seems to be practicing.


    "Zhuqing? What are you doing here? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "I said I would come to you at night, so I woke up from a coma yesterday and came to you." Zhu Zhuqing said, "it''s just that your room is locked. I know if it''s OK, you won''t lock the door, so I''ll wait for you here."


    "And then you waited all night?" Qi Ling was surprised.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently, Qi Ling didn''t know what to say. The girl was stubborn and terrible. It seemed that no one could change what she thought.


    "Not only for cultivation, but also for a reason. I want to thank you face to face." Zhu Zhuqing said, "I know everything about yesterday. After I fainted, you carried me all the way back. I just want to thank you for that."


    "Ah, that''s a small matter. We are companions." Qi Ling said.


    "And then, one more thing." Zhu Zhuqing then said, "can I continue to practice this evening?"


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. If you come back tonight, I will accompany you to practice." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    On Zhu Zhuqing''s cold and gorgeous face, a rare smile appeared: "good."


    Then they went to the canteen together and met the people who gathered in the canteen. After yesterday''s baptism, people not only changed their spirit, but also improved their relationship with each other.


    When they finished their breakfast and rushed to the playground, Yu Xiaogang was waiting for them there. Apart from Qi Ling, everyone was a little nervous. I didn''t know how the master would evaluate them.


    "You did very well yesterday! The most important thing is that none of you is left behind. Even if some of you can''t keep up, you still try your best to help each other and come back. " Yu Xiaogang said, "this is more important than anything else."


    Hearing the master praise himself, everyone felt happy, but they all knew that if it was not for Qi Ling, they would not have completed this arduous task.


    At the end of the day, Qi Ling was carrying a thousand pounds of weight, carrying Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, one step at a time, which made everyone feel hot. Qi Ling was their eldest brother!


    "After that, I will give you a special training for three months. You should be psychologically prepared!" Yu Xiaogang said.


    "If there are people who don''t want to participate, then stand up now! I didn''t expect that someone would disobey orders and affect everyone''s training at that time. "


    As a result, naturally, no one stood up. The master said with satisfaction: "very good. Now the first thing: go to Soto city again and run back and forth! This time, I''ll allow you to use soul power! "


    Looking at the back of everyone running out together, Yu Xiaogang obviously feels that they are different from before. Now they are a whole! And Qi Ling, who runs in the front, is their head!


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang can only think of the four words "the proud son of heaven". He really wants to see what the future of these talents will be like.


    Master Yu Xiaogang''s training started from this day, and Shrek people began to understand the meaning of the devil.


    However, in addition to the master, there is another person who scares them even more, that is Qi Ling! If the master is the devil, Qi Ling is undoubtedly the abyss devil.


    Every time the master asked Qi Ling to train them alone, he would end up lying in the medical room!


    In addition, the master would let them practice with Qi Ling every day to promote their fighting will, but all they felt from Qi Ling was deep despair.


    No matter what method is used and what conditions are set, Qi Ling seems to be the invincible God of war, and he can''t find his weakness at all.


    But people have to admit that in the process of fighting with Qi Ling, they have also made rapid progress! After all, every day is driven into a desperate situation, it is difficult to make progress.


    At the end of each day''s training, Zhu Zhuqing would go to Qiling special training in the evening, rain or shine.


    It is also because of her indomitable will that her progress speed is very fast. Jiuyou shengxinjue and xuanming ShenZhang have been introduced very quickly, which makes Qi Ling praise and marvel.


    However, after the training, Qi Ling put forward a request to Zhu Zhuqing, let her ensure at least five hours of sleep every day, so as to achieve the purpose of rest.


    "Why? I don''t have that much time to sleep! " Zhu Zhuqing puzzled said, it seems that for her, want to spend 24 hours a day to practice."It''s easy to break if you''re too hard. I should have told you that rest is for better progress." Qi Ling said, "what''s more, who says you can''t practice when you sleep?"


    At present, Qi Ling taught Zhu Zhuqing how to practice soul power while sleeping. In this way, one can give the body a full rest, and the other will not waste time.


    Just, teach a girl how to sleep, this words why how to listen how awkward?


    Three months of hard training in the blink of an eye, in these three months, everyone has made great progress, great changes.


    During this period, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong''s soul power has been improved by one level, and other people have also improved, especially in terms of physical fitness.


    Now people are as relaxed as before. Tang San and Dai mubai can even lift the load to 100 kg. Even Ning Rongrong and Oscar can bear 30 kg.


    But Zhu Zhuqing is the one who has made the most progress! As a soul master of the sensitive attack department, she can not only carry 80 Jin, but also has increased her soul power to 29 levels!


    What''s more, Zhu Zhuqing''s Jiuyou Shengxin Jue has already completed the first level of cultivation, and even has the prospect of breaking through the second level!


    "Xuanming ShenZhang" is also well cultivated. Although it has not yet broken through to the realm of soul worship, Qi Ling believes that any soul worship can''t underestimate her.


    And everyone''s three-month devil training finally ended yesterday. For the first time, Master Yu Xiaogang gave them seven days off to adjust their state.

 Chapter 82

    Finally, there is a chance to have a rest. Everyone starts to get busy with their own business. Ma Hongjun rushes to the red chamber District in a hurry. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong go shopping in the city. Oscar and Dai mubai don''t know what to do in the city. Tang sanze is obsessed with his secret weapons and is tinkling in his warehouse.


    And Zhu Zhuqing came to Qi Ling. Qi Ling said to him with a smile, "are you ready? It''s a good day for you to take revenge. "


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded wordlessly. Today is the day when she and Zhao Lei make an appointment. She wants to see if she has made any progress in the past three months.


    Although in these three months, Zhu Zhuqing is undoubtedly the most able to bear hardships, and his progress is amazing enough, if these can''t pass the actual combat test, then they are just words on paper.


    So Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing go to the battle soul field of Soto city and register for the duel. The opponent is Zhao Lei of Yin douhun.


    When he saw Qi Ling appear again, Zhao Lei was so moved that he wanted to cry. He said to Qi Ling with a bitter face: "boss, can you let me go after this fight? I promise I''ll never harm anyone again


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time, as long as you play seriously, no matter win or lose, I won''t deal with you again." Qi Ling said.


    "In addition, if you can defeat Zhu Zhuqing, in order to make up for your loss in this period of time, I will give you an extra shenglingdan and a soul guide. Are you satisfied?"


    These two things are undoubtedly valuable treasures. Zhao Lei nodded happily and said, "satisfied, thank you for your generous gift!"


    "Well, you haven''t played with Zhu Zhuqing yet. Are you so confident that you can win?" Qi Ling said, "in the past three months, Zhuqing has made great progress. This time, he came to you for revenge."


    Zhao Lei said with disdain: "in only three months, how strong can she become? It''s impossible to win me. "


    "Zhu Qing, he said so. What do you think?" Qi Ling said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Without any expression, Zhu Zhuqing went directly to the war preparation area. This silent action is undoubtedly her best attitude.


    Zhao Lei also went to the war zone and said to Qi Ling: "boss Qi, don''t worry, I won''t be cruel!"


    "Take care of yourself!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "I can remind you that Zhu Qinghe was totally different three months ago. You are so careless, but you will suffer."


    Although Zhao Lei is reminded by Qi Ling, he doesn''t like it. If he can surpass himself in three months, won''t his efforts be in vain?


    "I know you don''t believe it, but you just need to know a little." Qi Ling said with a smile, "during this period of time, she studied with me more than in college."


    When Zhao Lei heard this, his eyes became more serious. He could not understand how capable Qi Ling was. Since he was so confident, was Zhu Zhuqing really different?


    It wasn''t long before the match was broadcast. After they came on stage and the referee announced the start of the game, they immediately entered the fighting posture.


    Zhao Lei is good at fighting in a single and effective way, that is, with his own body method and speed, he approaches the opponent''s surroundings, and then uses his own blood fingerprints to achieve the effect of one hit fixing.


    Although this can quickly solve the battle, it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, if the other side breaks his blood fingerprints, Zhao Lei has no chance to win.


    There are many ways to crack blood fingerprints. Qi Ling''s direct absorption is undoubtedly the most overbearing, but not everyone has his unreasonable spirit.


    So, what kind of method to deal with Zhao Lei is the problem Zhu Zhuqing should consider. Finally, her conclusion is speed!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat is one of the top agility spirits. There''s no reason to lose speed to Zhao Lei!


    In addition, her "Jiuyou Shengxin Jue" during this period of time has trained her speed to the extreme. Even if she doesn''t have an advantage in soul skills, she can also get rid of Zhao Lei.


    "Are you ready? Kitty Facing Zhu Zhuqing, Zhao Lei moves his body, "I''m going to..."


    "Cough!" Qi Ling''s voice said, "I don''t like your name. Change it for me!"


    Zhao Lei No problem, boss Qi, whatever you say


    Zhao Lei: "are you ready, boss Qi''s kitten? If I''m ready, I''m going to start! "


    Zhu Zhuqing speechless looking at the opposite Zhao Lei, said: "open it."


    "Hey hey, I''m sorry, then I''m going to end the battle in a flash!" Zhao Lei says, the body shape starts instantly, rushed to Zhu Zhuqing.


    In these three months, Zhao Lei''s soul power has not made any progress, which makes him take the opportunity to precipitate his kung fu. At this time, his pace is more steady and faster.


    Zhao Lei thought that he had made progress in the past three months, but he was not as good at dealing with Zhu Zhuqing as he was? I''m afraid the duel will be over in person.But what he never thought was that when he rushed to Zhu Zhuqing, she suddenly disappeared!


    "What? How could it be Zhao Lei was shocked and looked left and right. Could Zhu Zhuqing have learned how to move in an instant?


    "Where are you looking?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice came from behind Zhao Lei. She didn''t know when she had come behind Zhao Lei.


    "What, what?" Zhao Lei turned to face Zhu Zhuqing and said, "how did you get behind me? Do you think you''re going to move in an instant? "


    "How do you get around behind you?" Zhu Zhuqing seems to be unable to understand his problem, "just like this, come here."


    With that, Zhu Zhuqing''s body moves again, but Zhao Lei is surprised to find that it''s not that she will blink, but that her speed is too fast and her eyes don''t keep up!


    In just three months, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t keep up. What a terrible progress? It''s not too much to say that it''s a transformation.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is also as excited as a storm. He finally proved to Zhao Lei that he has become stronger, not a little stronger, but a thorough qualitative change!


    These three months of hard training have not been in vain. The speed I have now is very rare among the soul masters of the same level. Even in the realm of soul respect, few can keep up with myself.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes can''t help floating to Qi Ling under the stage. He is seeing his confident eyes and looking at himself. He can''t help but feel hot in his heart.


    In these three months of cultivation, of course, Yu Xiaogang contributed a lot, but Zhu Zhuqing knew that it was Qi Ling''s training that really changed his quality! He really realized his promise and made himself stronger.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. It''s only three months. How can you be so strong?" Zhao Lei said in disbelief.


    You know, in order to achieve this speed, he has practiced hard day and night for 13 years. Now someone has surpassed himself in three months. How can he not collapse?

 Chapter 83

    But whether Zhao leixiang believes it or not, Zhu Zhuqing is much faster than him, which is an indisputable fact.


    As a result, Zhao Lei''s blood fingerprints, which he is proud of, have no room to play, because he can''t even grasp Zhu Zhuqing''s clothes.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it! Blood fingerprints Zhao Lei reluctantly toward Zhu Zhuqing used blood fingerprints, the result was not surprised by her to avoid.


    After easily avoiding Zhao Lei''s attack, Zhu Zhuqing gave Zhao Lei a random claw, hit him in the chest and beat him back a few steps.


    Zhao Lei covers his chest and reaches out his hand to see that there is blood oozing from the wound. This is the first time he has been injured in the fight with Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Damn it! Blood fingerprints Inspired by the pain, Zhao Lei attacks Zhu Zhuqing crazily.


    But this time, instead of avoiding as before, Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his palm, in which there was a gathering of soul power and a blue light.


    When Zhao Lei saw that Zhu Zhuqing had given up his speed advantage, he chose to fight against him. He was very pleased.


    It was because she couldn''t hit Zhu Zhuqing that she fell into a bad situation. Now she has come to the door on her own initiative. Of course, she has to seize the opportunity to teach her a lesson!


    After all, his blood fingerprints, so far, as long as he hit the people, in addition to Qi Ling, no one can bear.


    And Zhu Zhuqing will certainly be like before, seriously injured under his own palm, so that he can win.


    Zhao Lei''s idea is very good, but unfortunately, things are not as he would like.


    At the moment of contact with Zhu Zhuqing''s palm, Zhao Lei felt something wrong. There was a very domineering cold air hovering on Zhu Zhuqing''s palm, which made people hurt when they touched it.


    This strange chill is naturally the power of "xuanming God palm" mastered by Zhu Zhuqing!


    It is not simply cold, but a kind of power created by soul power. It can hurt people and make people feel cold at the same time.


    It''s like Zhao Lei''s blood fingerprints. After hitting, it makes people feel as if they are on fire. But in fact, his blood fingerprints don''t have any temperature!


    The same is true of Zhu Zhuqing''s xuanming palm, which does not make the temperature drop by one degree.


    Their palms hit each other. Zhao Lei was surprised to find that their soul power seemed to be offset each other! Both sides did not cause any damage to each other, their blood fingerprints, once again invalid!


    And after Zhu Zhuqing retreated, looking at his palm, he also fell into meditation!


    He can counteract Zhao Lei''s attack, which undoubtedly shows that xuanming palm is really powerful. If he has mastered only one or two layers, he can compare with Zhao Lei''s blood hand print.


    But for Zhao Lei, it is undoubtedly a huge blow. If it is only an accident that Zhu Zhuqing can catch up with her speed, then her ability to resist the power of blood fingerprints is a crushing blow to her self-confidence.


    "It''s impossible. How can you stop my bloody fingerprints!" It''s not just that Zhao Lei has said it''s impossible for several times. It seems that the most thing he has done since fighting Zhu Zhuqing is that he is constantly shocked.


    But Zhu Zhuqing obviously doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Lei too much. This man almost killed himself. Most of his motivation for hard training in these three months is to defeat him.


    "Well! Don''t think that I will be afraid of you. If you have the ability, come and see who has the better ability! " Zhao Lei said, blood fingerprints flying out, straight to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing keeps moving fast and claps her hand at Zhao Lei. But just when Zhao Lei thinks that Zhu Zhuqing will fight with her hand as before, her body suddenly draws a strange arc and avoids his attack by a millimetre.


    Then, Zhu Zhuqing''s palm accurately hit Zhao Lei''s side. This is exactly where he attacked him before.


    "Er..." Zhao Lei cried out, covering his ribs, feeling Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power invading his body, as if it was going to freeze.


    Zhu Zhuqing naturally knows that if he wants to compete for soul power, he must not be Zhao Lei''s opponent. After all, his soul power is one level lower than his opponent.


    If you fight with him all the time, it''s no doubt that Zhao Lei is right in his heart. He must lose in the end, and Zhu Zhuqing will give up his biggest advantage - speed!


    Therefore, after confirming the power of xuanming God palm, Zhu Zhuqing has decided the direction of the battle, that is to avoid Zhao Lei''s attack and give him a fatal blow.


    Feeling the injury spreading in his body, Zhao Lei can only slowly fall down even if he doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    "Player Zhao Lei, lose fighting ability!" The referee then said, "this competition, Zhu Zhuqing won!"


    When the audience saw this scene, they burst out into cheers for Zhu Zhuqing''s powerful strength.


    Among them, many male audiences boldly expressed their love for Zhu Zhuqing. After all, who doesn''t love such a beautiful and powerful beauty?But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t show any joy about it. She walked down from the challenge arena and came to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, thank you!"


    Qi Ling naturally knows what Zhu Zhuqing means. Zhu Zhuqing has been waiting for three months for this victory. Without Qi Ling, he would never have won Zhao Lei.


    So Qi Ling accepted Zhu Zhuqing''s thanks and joked: "just talking about it? Alas, there is no sweet kiss. It''s really disappointing


    Zhu Zhuqing''s rare face turned red. He actually stood on tiptoe and gave Qi Ling a kiss on his face. Then he quickly turned his head, as if nothing had happened.


    But for the audience in the audience, it can''t be regarded as nothing. Immediately, the audience yelled angrily, as if to show Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling smiles a little. If he counsels at this time, he doesn''t deserve to be a man!


    When he stepped forward, the Dragon Emperor immediately attached himself, opened his mouth and sent out a melodious and magnificent dragon chant, which spread all over the soul field.


    All the clamor sound, in Qi Ling this aggressive roar, immediately disappeared without a trace! People are just like sheep with lions. They can only tremble from the heart and dare not look at each other.


    Qi Ling looked around all the people present and said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, I''ll wait any time!"


    As a result, naturally, no one dares to stand up and say a word, and the audience is not stupid. It''s OK to follow the trend and say a few words when you make a fuss. Isn''t it too long to be a leading bird?


    What''s more, this Qi Ling is not easy to offend. Maybe he is a powerful soul master. He is just a gourd eater. How can he get his prestige.


    And at this point, he and Zhu Zhuqing are really men and women. They match each other very well. It''s true that a hero is a teenager, and a talent is a beauty!

 Chapter 84

    Now that Zhu Zhuqing has won the victory, they will naturally leave the arena to enjoy their own holiday.


    But when they were ready to leave, Qi Ling suddenly patted his head and said, "I almost forgot one thing, Zhuqing. You go outside and wait for me first. I''ll find someone and come back soon."


    The person Qi Ling is going to look for is naturally Zhao Lei. This boy has got his due punishment now, but he can''t keep his word. Of course, he has to get rid of the poison.


    When Qi Ling finds Zhao Lei in the field of fighting soul, Zhao Lei seems to see the benefactor, hugs Qi Ling''s thigh and says, "elder Qi, you''ve come to me. Help


    Before, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power invaded Zhao Lei''s body, causing Zhao Lei to be seriously injured. Instead of being discharged from his body over time, it was destroyed all the time in his body.


    The strange soul power gives full play to Zhu Zhuqing''s own characteristics. Relying on his own penetrating power, it seems to pierce into Zhao Lei''s bone marrow! If Zhao Lei had not been suppressed by his own soul power, he would not have been able to do so at this time.


    Of course, he knew that Qi Ling taught Zhu Zhuqing''s strange Kung Fu, so Qi Ling must have a way to save him. So when he saw Qi Ling, he immediately begged.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "you are a man. I hope you can learn from this lesson and be a good man in the future."


    Then Qi Ling uses his real dragon Qi to eliminate Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power for Zhao Lei, and solves the previous poison for him by the way. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s character of soul power is really difficult to deal with, in front of Qi Ling''s real dragon spirit, it''s still a small Witch.


    When Qi Ling finished detoxification and was about to leave, Zhao Lei suddenly "plop" and knelt down in front of Qi Ling. He banged his head on the floor and could not afford to worship for a long time.


    "Elder Qi, please accept me as your younger brother! I will go through fire and water in the future. Please give me a chance


    Qi Ling was shocked by Zhao Lei''s kneeling and took him as his younger brother? Such a sudden thing, do not let yourself have a psychological preparation?


    "Zhao Lei, why do you want to be my younger brother?" Qi Ling said strangely, "you are indirectly defeated by me, not to mention these three months, you can be regarded as because I have suffered a lot. Why do you follow me?"


    Zhao Lei raised his head, looked very sincere and said: "boss Qi, I know that your experts have their own insights, so I don''t want to talk about those empty gains with you. I want to follow you because you will be a dragon and Phoenix among people in the future. If you follow you, great things can be achieved!"


    "What''s more, you only took three months to turn Zhu Zhuqing into such a powerful master, which shows that you are very skillful! I''ll follow you, and I''ll get a clear road! "


    Zhao Lei is also Frank. There are two things to follow him. One is that he has a future, and the other is that he can make progress. If he misses the village of Qiling, he may not have the next store.


    For Qi Ling, Zhao Lei''s strength is not particularly outstanding, but after his own training, he is enough to become a first-class expert, and he will be his own help in the future.


    What to do? Do you accept it or not? When Qi Ling hesitated, the system suddenly gave itself a task.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing Zhao Lei''s request, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse Zhao Lei, do not accept him as a younger brother, and get a reward: one ten-year soul ring, 100 gold soul coins, and one hemostatic herb.


    Option 2: accept Zhao Lei''s request, accept him as a younger brother, guide him and get rewards: Zhao Lei''s cultivation system is turned on, and the host''s power value is + 1 (when the power value reaches 10, the host can establish its own primary power).


    Power value? Seeing this new numerical value, Qi Ling feels confused. Is he going to start a strategy game after he develops the game?


    From this point of view, the power value is still a very important thing. After all, the power that has passed the system authentication will be different from the power that you have set up casually, and you can get quite a lot of benefits.


    More importantly, since Zhao Lei can open the training system and sign a contract, he is not afraid that he will betray himself, because if he does, all the power given to him by the system will be taken back.


    That is to say, there is no harm and no risk in taking Zhao Lei as a younger brother. Why not do it yourself?


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen option 2: accept Zhao Lei as a younger brother, and get a reward: Zhao Lei''s cultivation system is turned on, and the host''s power value is + 1]


    "Zhao Lei, before I decide whether to agree with you, I want to ask you a question!" Qi Ling said to Zhao Lei, "what do you think is the most important thing to be a person''s younger brother?"


    Zhao Lei didn''t even think about it. He said, "it''s loyalty! Only those who are loyal to themselves are valuable people! "


    "Well!" Qi Ling nodded, "you are right, but do you know how to keep the loyalty of your subordinates?"


    Zhao Lei shook his head. He really didn''t know that.


    "It''s very simple. To be a qualified boss, there are many things to do, but the most important thing is to make sure that you are better than others." Qi Ling said."I will always keep myself stronger than any of you, so, Zhao Lei, you don''t need to worry about your loyalty!"


    Although Zhao Lei understood a little, he understood one meaning, that is, Qi Ling was willing to accept himself as his younger brother. He was overjoyed and said, "yes, elder Qi! In the future, you will let me go east. I will never go west. Everything will be up to you! "


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "since you have become my little brother, I will give you some advice."


    "You show me your blood fingerprint cultivation method and process, so that I can suit the remedy to the case and tell you how to improve it."


    Without hesitation, Zhao Lei directly demonstrated the cultivation process of blood fingerprints, but Qi Ling frowned after reading it.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s wrong with my practice? " Zhao Lei said with fear.


    "It''s a big problem!" Qi Ling said, "Zhao Lei, Zhao Lei, do you know that if you continue to practice like this, you will only have three years to live at most!"


    Zhao Lei was stunned and said in disbelief: "what, what? Elder Qi, are you teasing me? "


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "the blood fingerprint you cultivate is a kind of extremely insidious Kung Fu. I thought it was meant to borrow foreign things to cultivate, but I didn''t expect that what it used was you!"


    "Me?" Zhao Lei pointed to himself, puzzled.


    "That''s right. You are overdrawing your life to cultivate this bloody fingerprint, so you can obtain such power." Qi Ling said.


    "If you don''t believe it, do you often feel thirsty but can''t drink water? Do you often feel dull abdominal pain, as if something is burning? Is it something that sleeps all night and sometimes fails to wake up? ... "


    Qi Ling said several things in a row, and every time he said one more thing, Zhao Lei''s face turned pale, because these were all his own real situations.


    "Boss Qi, boss Qi, you must save me! I don''t want to die yet Zhao Lei collapse said.

 Chapter 85

    "Get up, since I''ll tell you, there''s a way for you." Qi Ling said to Zhao Lei, "although the blood fingerprints are extremely insidious, fortunately you are still one step short of folding yourself in."


    "If you break through level 30 and reach the realm of soul respect, the realm of blood fingerprints is bound to break through together. At that time, you can be regarded as having run out of oil, and the lamp is dead. "


    after listening to this, Zhao Lei suddenly felt in a cold sweat. With the help of the power of blood fingerprints for so many years, he was arrogant and happy for a long time. He didn''t expect to pay for his own life.


    At this time, he thought that Zhu Zhuqing''s xuanming palm was as powerful as her own blood fingerprints, and her age was obviously younger than her own!


    Qi Ling certainly won''t hurt Zhu Zhuqing to make her stronger. From this point of view, since Zhu Zhuqing can be stronger, he may be safe.


    "Boss Qi, do you have any way to save me?" Zhao Lei said hopefully.


    Qi Ling takes out a secret book from behind him. Zhao Lei looks at the three big words "qishangquan" on it. He doesn''t know what he means.


    "When you cultivate this bloody fingerprint, you should first hurt yourself, then hurt others, and then let you change your Kung Fu now, which is equivalent to abolishing. Do you want to say that you have accomplishments and make you a mortal?" Qi Ling asked.


    From a master to a mere mortal, even for the sake of saving his life, it''s unacceptable. Naturally, Zhao Lei doesn''t want to.


    "So I''m going to teach you this book of qishangquan. It''s similar to the cultivation method of blood fingerprints, but it''s a famous method. It won''t damage your foundation." Qi Ling said, and took out a secret book.


    "At the same time, if you practice the Hunyuan Gong assiduously, you can eliminate the negative effects of qishangquan, consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan and improve your physique."


    "When you reach the second level of Hunyuan Gong, when there is a two or three points of heat in qishang Quan, you can recover your strength. But how long it takes depends on your understanding."


    Zhao Lei looks at the two secret books in his hand, and his gratitude is hard to express. This is the first time that he feels the concern of others, which gives him a sense of belonging.


    "Boss Qi, thank you for saving my life! I, Zhao Lei, swear to heaven that I will be loyal to you in this life. If I betray you, I will not die well! " Zhao Lei said solemnly.


    "Well, you just have the heart." Qi Ling waved his hand and said, "it''s a genius to have such accomplishments at your age. You''d better find a college and study hard."


    Then Qi Ling turned around and left here, not staying. He believes that he has a good eye for people, and Zhao Lei will help him in the future.


    Outside the arena, Zhu Zhuqing is still waiting for himself, but in addition to her, there is a tall man around her.


    "What''s up, beauty? Give me face and have dinner with me. A beauty like you, with such strength, deserves a hero like me!" The man said eagerly, his eyes scanning Zhu Zhuqing''s body, as if to eat her.


    Zhu Zhuqing is always too lazy to pay attention to such a person, so he just keeps a cold face and doesn''t say a word. However, Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance makes the man think he has a chance, so he is more attentive.


    "Hahaha, beauty, don''t be shy. Who doesn''t know my name of Jinhe in this battle soul field? I promise I won''t treat you badly!" The man named Jinhe said that he was closer to Zhu Zhuqing, and his evil eyes were burning.


    "Besides, I''m better at that! I promise you will never forget me if you want to die and be immortal


    This is tantamount to a direct insult. What Zhu Zhuqing hates most is that someone insults himself like this. He can''t help saying coldly, "get out of here!"


    "Yo? The little girl has a good temper, but it doesn''t matter. What I like most is such a woman. That''s enough taste! " Jinhe said with a laugh.


    "If you don''t get out of here, you''ll die ugly." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Ah? Hahaha, who dares to fight against Jinhe in this soul field? I''m one of the only two Jindou spirits in the realm of soul worship! " Jinhe opens its way.


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned when he heard that Jinhe was actually a Jindou soul. Unlike Yindou soul, which can be accumulated by time, Jindou soul is a real one. It must rely on strength to win in a row to become such a fast one.


    This undoubtedly shows that, at least in the level of hunzun, Jinhe has already represented the highest strength of the soul field, and in such a place where people live by fighting, it also shows that Jinhe has extraordinary strength.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing will never bow to a scum even if he is standing in front of a title Douluo. If he dares to insult himself like this, Zhu Zhuqing will do it to the other party.


    So Zhu Zhuqing didn''t hesitate any more. Xuanming''s palm covered Jinhe''s chest with blue light, and he intended to give him a fatal blow.


    But what Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect was that Jinhe''s golden light flashed, and his palm hit him, but there was no reaction."Hey, hey, is that your skill? Give me a massage Jinhe said, reach out to grasp Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, Zhu Zhuqing quickly jumped back, out of Jinhe''s attack range.


    "Ha ha ha, little beauty, don''t run away, play with me!" Jin he says, the body muscle is tight, want to rush up, grasp Zhu Zhuqing in oneself hand.


    But just at this time, Jinhe''s action suddenly stopped. His muscles were tense and he didn''t dare to relax. His face also changed into a frightened expression.


    Because in Jinhe''s instinctive sense, he seems to be targeted by a very huge and terrifying existence, as if there is a huge virtual shadow behind him. As long as he moves a little, he will be in a different place immediately.


    At this time belongs to a soldier who has experienced many battles, the most instinctive intuition, just like the instinct of wild animals! Although Jinhe is rude, it is not incompetent to become the soul of Jinhe.


    In his own perception, the existence of terror is getting closer and closer to him, and every time he gets closer to himself, he will feel more pressure.


    The cold sweat seeped from Jinhe''s forehead. He didn''t know what kind of existence he had provoked. Was this little beauty the forbidden spirit of some master?


    Thinking of this, Jinhe can''t help regretting that his mouth has caused him a lot of trouble. Why don''t he learn a lesson?


    When that being came to his side, Jinhe''s muscles tensed to the maximum, ready to meet the deadly attack.


    But then nothing happened, just a handsome young man who was not like a man in the world walked easily from his side.


    Strange to say, after the boy walked by, the pressure Jinhe felt suddenly disappeared!


    Jinhe looks at Qi Ling in disbelief. Can it be him? But it''s impossible. How old is he? How can he release such terrible momentum?

 Chapter 86

    "I''ve been waiting. It''s all right now." Qi Ling said to Zhu Zhuqing, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Hey, stop for me!" But Jinhe said in a loud voice at this time, "this chick, I like you. Where are you going to stay cool?"


    The other side is just a half child. How can it threaten itself! So Jinhe immediately comforted himself, it must be his nervousness and illusion.


    And in that case, there is no reason for them to leave! On the contrary, I have to embarrass the boy and let the little beauty know that only I am the most suitable for her.


    Qi Ling helplessly turns around and looks at Jinhe. He has already given him a chance, but he doesn''t cherish it. He has to die. That is, Laozi, the king of heaven, can''t save him.


    "Your name is Jinhe? Is it the Jindou soul of Dadou soul field? " Qi Ling asked casually.


    "Hum, I''m afraid, boy! I''m afraid. Why don''t you get out of my way? Be careful, sir. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll let you lie in bed for a few months! " Jinhe said arrogantly.


    "Pooh!" Qi Ling could not help laughing, "let me lie for a few months? If you can do it, I''m looking forward to it. "


    "How dare you look down on me? Look, I don''t... "Jin he was about to start, but he was interrupted by Qi Ling again.


    "Are you a player in the big fight? Then you should know the rules, players are not allowed to fight among themselves Qi Ling said, "if you really want to fight, a week later, wait for me in the arena."


    Jinhe was stunned. Since Qi Ling moved this matter out, he really couldn''t ignore it. After all, he was eating in the soul arena of the big fight. If he was really reported, it would be hard for him to lose his job.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in the arena, and I''ll be waiting for you in a week!" Jinhe said maliciously, "I hope you are like a man. Don''t break the appointment at that time!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there on time." Qi Ling said and left here with Zhu Zhuqing. Although Jinhe was gnashing his teeth, he could only comfort himself. After Qi Ling was solved, Zhu Zhuqing would not escape from his hands.


    Walking on the road, Qi Ling said to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhuqing, I know what you are thinking, but Jinhe is different from Zhao Lei. Their grades are too different."


    "Now you are not his opponent, but I can''t let him be arrogant for too long, so I have to do it."


    After a long time, Zhu Zhuqing asked Qi Ling, "how long will it take me to beat him?"


    "It''s very difficult. Jinhe is not a weak hand. Even in the realm of soul worship, he is also a rare master. Otherwise, there will not be only two people in the soul arena." Qi Ling said.


    "But, Qiling, I want to beat him!" Zhu Zhuqing said, "so... You should know what I mean?"


    Qi Ling looks at Zhu Zhuqing and finds that the latter is looking at himself with an expectant look. He has felt this look from Zhu Zhuqing many times.


    "Oh, yes, well, I can''t help you." Qi Ling says helplessly, "old rule, beat him, but can''t beat cripple him, right?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, then said: "a month... Can I beat him?"


    "A month?" Qi Ling thought, but suddenly thought of something.


    "In a month, if you can break through to level 30 and become the soul Zun, maybe I really have a way for you to defeat this golden river!"


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing can''t believe that, of course, she also knows that this golden river is not easy to deal with, so she tentatively asks Qi Ling. Unexpectedly, Qi Ling really has a way.


    You know, Jinhe''s ability to dominate the realm of hunzun means that his soul power is at least level 38 or level 9. Even if he breaks through the realm of hunzun, he is only level 31.


    Also is the soul Zun, seven level soul power difference, enough to let many people despair, with don''t mention each other or this good hand! I don''t know what magical means Qi Ling has this time to win?


    For Zhu Zhuqing''s question, Qi Ling just sold a pass and said, "mountain people have their own tricks. Zhuqing, what you have to do is to break through to level 30, and you will know the rest."


    As they talked, they walked towards the college. As a result, they didn''t walk long. Since they saw Tang San coming fiercely, they seemed to be looking for someone''s trouble.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao San? Where are you going? With whom? " Qi Ling stopped them and asked.


    "Big brother? What are you doing here? And Zhu Zhuqing. " Tang San was stunned to see Qi Ling.


    "Nothing, just help Zhuqing! What are you going to do then? "


    Ma Hongjun suddenly rushed over at this time. He said to Qi Ling sadly, "elder Qi, you must make the decision for me!"


    Qi Ling turns his head and looks at Ma Hongjun. He is startled. He is fat enough and his head is swollen like a pig''s head.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to bully our people? " Qi Ling inquired."Boss Qi, you don''t know, I''ve been bullied!" At the moment, Ma Hongjun said that he couldn''t recruit prostitutes, but was beaten by a man named bu le.


    "What else? Go, I''ll take revenge on you Qi Ling immediately said, in any case, can''t be bullied.


    "I''m not going. If you want to go, go by yourself." Zhu Zhuqing said that she went back to college alone. After all, what Ma Hongjun did was what she hated the most.


    Moreover, with Qi Ling here, it''s enough to avenge Ma Hongjun, and it''s meaningless for Zhu Zhuqing to stay.


    And the side of the dance, then suddenly jumped out and said: "brother Qi, you don''t have to hand, I have promised the fat man, to revenge for him! You''ll see what I can do! "


    "Xiao Wu, are you sure? That unhappy is not only a four ring soul sect, but also a soul master of control department. His attribute is just to restrain you. " Tang San is worried.


    "Don''t worry, third brother, if you dare to beat my brother, he can''t take care of himself if I don''t beat him!" Xiao Wu said confidently.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s very kind of you. Otherwise, I''ll repay you with my promise." When Ma Hongjun saw that Xiao Wu was so loyal, he was greatly moved. The depression in his heart dissipated a little, and his tone was more obscene.


    "Pa!" A big hand covered Ma Hongjun''s head, Qi Ling''s voice came from behind Ma Hongjun: "fat man, who do you want to promise each other?"


    "Ah! Pain, boss Qi, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! " Qi Ling makes a little effort. Ma Hongjun cries for help. Other people laugh at him. Xiao Wu''s face turns red and feels very sweet in his heart.


    Taking advantage of the night, several people rushed to the place mentioned by Ma Hongjun, and soon found that he was unhappy. In his 40s, he could only describe himself as depressed and sloppy. He wore a pair of trousers with holes, stepped on a pair of slippers, and had a disgusting smile on his face, which made him look like a hunzong.


    "That''s him?" After getting Ma Hongjun''s confirmation, Xiaowu confidently went out, "OK, you can watch it. Look at my powerful and domineering Xiaowu sister, how to avenge the fat man!"

 Chapter 87

    Not happy just out of the chicken nest, the whole person is full of satisfaction, is elated walking in the street, but suddenly was hit, a virtual foot, fell to the ground.


    "Who? Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to bump you? Do you want to die? " Not happy to cover their buttocks, angry look at the perpetrators, this look, but can no longer move their eyes.


    Today''s little dance, wearing a pair of brown trousers and a simple white close fitting clothes, perfectly highlights his body, especially the pair of big eyes, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    "Oh, uncle, I''m sorry, you didn''t hurt?" Xiao Wu said with a pathetic look.


    I feel like I''m going to the sky when I''m called by Xiao Wu. It''s even better than the intense exercise just now!


    After coughing, he quickly put away his obscene appearance, straightened his chest, put on a strict posture, and said: "nothing, little sister, be careful next time, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Well, uncle, it''s very kind of you not only not to blame me, but also to worry about my safety. What a good man!" Xiao Wu blinked her big eyes and said to bu le.


    Not happy heart secretly happy, on the surface continue quietly said: "ha ha, little sister, so late you still a person out, not afraid to meet bad people? Let your uncle protect you. "


    "Well, uncle, you should protect people well!" Xiaowu said with a smile.


    Looking at the dullness, he was cheated by the little dance. In the distance, Oscar rubbed his eyes and said, "my God, is this really a little dance? I''ve never seen a little dance like this before. "


    Ma Hongjun also said: "the performance of Xiaowu is absolutely the best I''ve ever seen. It''s perfect! If I''m not happy, I''ll be fooled, too. "


    "Is it dangerous for Xiao Wu to go with that unhappy girl like this?" Dai mubai said worried.


    "Ann, there will be danger, and it should be the one who is not happy. Don''t you forget that Xiaowu can fall eight times!" Qi Ling said.


    Listen to Qi Ling say so, several people immediately think of before and Qi Ling in the war, small dance make out of that overbearing peerless eight section fall, but even Qi Ling almost can''t stand the unique move, power is not small.


    The later plot is just like Qi Ling''s imagination. He is dazzled by the color words and easily falls into the enchantment of the little dance. Then his neck is tight, and before he has time to summon the spirit of martial arts, he has already gone to heaven.


    If bu le is a power soul master, he can resist a little bit, but he is a control soul master. He was hollowed out just now. At this time, his steps are empty and he can''t stop.


    Under the control of Xiaowu, bule flew high in the air. When he reached the highest point, it was Xiaowu who caught up with him. He grabbed bule''s waist with both hands and shot him to the ground like a shell.


    With just one blow, all the defences of bule have been disintegrated, most of the bones of the whole body have been broken, and the whole person has fallen into the edge of coma.


    This terrible wrestling technique lasted for six times. The first three and the last three were not happy. The bones of the whole body kept making strange noises. The whole person seemed to have turned into dough and lost its fixed shape.


    "I rely on, I rely on..." Dai mubai and others'' eyes move with each take-off and landing of dulle, and at the same time, their mouths keep exclaiming, such a terrible wrestling skill can''t be tolerated at all.


    And people think, bear such a handsome skill, there is not one around? So they happened to look at Qi Ling. How abnormal is this guy''s defense?


    When Xiaowu completed the eight section fall, the unhappy body was smashed on the ground in a very strange posture, and the whole person could not do any other reaction except twitch.


    "Hoo, I haven''t had such a good fall for a long time. It''s really enjoyable!" Xiao Wu wiped the sweat on her forehead. When she looked back, she found that people were looking at her with strange eyes. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "No, no, we just feel that little dancer is really powerful and powerful, and her momentum is extraordinary!" Ma Hongjun said in a hurry.


    "I hate it. I''m a girl. I don''t need such praise." Dance dissatisfied said.


    Solved not happy, a few people''s goal is also achieved, so go back together. On the way, Tang San suddenly said thoughtfully, "isn''t it right for us to do this?"


    "What''s the matter, Xiao San? Are you soft hearted? As for such scum, our focus is to get rid of harm for the people! " Dai mubai said.


    Tang San shook his head and said, "I mean, if you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again! If we don''t solve them thoroughly, we will be avenged by them sooner or later. "


    After all, they are still teenagers. Let alone kill people, they don''t even have this idea."Forget it, junior. You don''t look like the eldest... Well, where''s elder Qi?" Ma Hongjun said strangely, people found that Qi Ling had disappeared.


    In an alley in the city of Soto, he was not happy and could not move. Finally, he waited for his two best friends and said in a half dead voice, "geese, I''m here...


    " not happy? Are you not happy? How did you become like this? " The two were surprised to say that they didn''t dare to elaborate how they were not happy not long ago.


    But bu le didn''t answer them, but insidiously kept saying: "I want revenge, I want to make them live worse than death, regret coming to this world..."


    "don''t be excited, bu le, you first heal the wound, and then we''ll go to your enemy to settle accounts!" Said the two.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Just when they were planning how to revenge, a figure came from the alley and scared them.


    "Who? Name it Tianya asked cautiously, and summoned his own soul. A green knife appeared in his hand, with five soul rings circling on it. He was a soul king of weapon soul.


    "You don''t need to know my name, because you can''t use it at all." Qi Ling said, "you just need to know that you are to blame for what happened to you."


    "Well, you want my life? It depends on whether you have the ability or not! " The end of the world is waving the knife in own hand, the aggressive says to Qi Ling.


    "I''ll let you know, now!" Qi Ling said with a casual smile.


    After a long time, Qi Ling came out of the alley alone and gently wiped the blood on his face: "you must go back quickly, or you won''t be able to catch up with the dinner!"

 Chapter 88

    The seven day holiday is a rare rest for everyone. After all, three months of high-intensity training is not an easy thing for anyone.


    During the seven days, Qi Ling assigned Zhu Zhuqing a task: spend at least half a day every day shopping with Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu.


    For Qi Ling''s task, Zhu Zhuqing felt very puzzled. He didn''t understand the significance of doing so. Qi Ling just replied with a smile: "too much is not enough, too much is not enough!"


    In this way, seven days passed in a flash. Master Yu Xiaogang called everyone together again and said to them, "it has been more than three months since I came to teach you. In these three months, you have done well and laid a good physical foundation for becoming an excellent soul master."


    "But only these, is not enough, without the baptism of the battle, you can not really grow up!" The master stopped for a moment and continued to say, "so from today on, our training has entered. Then the master looked at Qi Ling and said," of course, in order to get points as soon as possible, you have to participate in the team war and get the points of the team war in addition to the single game and the second team game every day! But Qi Ling is not allowed to fight


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar were very happy when they heard that there was a team fight. After all, as long as Qi Ling was there, wouldn''t that be tantamount to giving them points? But as soon as he heard that Qi Ling was not allowed to fight, he immediately let out his way: "what? Master, why don''t you let elder Qi fight? "


    "Let Qi Ling fight, will any of you fight seriously?" The master looked at Ma Hongjun and Oscar angrily, "what progress can a game that won''t lose make to you? Only when there is no way out can you grow up. You Qi boss can''t be with you all your life


    After all, if Qi Ling is really on the court, they will habitually rely on Qi Ling, which is not conducive to everyone''s growth.


    "Of course, in addition to that, the fighting souls of the two teams, I allow you to combine at will. Everything is based on winning! In addition, when fighting, you are not allowed to reveal your identity and age. You are allowed to fight by code name! "


    After confirming that everyone had understood, the master took them to the city of Soto. He first found a hotel and then called them together.


    "It''s up to you to decide how to take part in soul fighting. You should wear these masks when you take part in soul fighting." The master said and handed eight masks to several people.


    "In addition, in order to better hide your identity, I think of a nickname for each of you. I will use this nickname to appear in the game. Just explain it to the soul field, and your real name will not appear on the radio."


    Oscar asked curiously, "what''s our title for?"


    "These are the nicknames I got for you. They basically summarize the characteristics of each of you. If you think there are more suitable ones, you can propose to revise them." The master said and put a piece of paper on the table.


    After several people''s decisions, everyone''s nicknames came out one after another. They were evil white tiger Dai mubai, thousand hands Shura tangsan, soft bone charming rabbit dance, seven treasures Liuli Ning Rongrong, ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing, evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun, sausage Oscar.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun said strangely: "eh, master, why is there no nickname of elder Qi in it?"


    "You should know more about your boss Qi, so I''d like to hear your opinions." The master said with a bad smile, "the last nickname that everyone agrees with most is Qi Ling''s nickname! Qi Ling, you can''t object! "


    Qi Ling was stunned when he heard the master''s words. Doesn''t it mean that in case several people give him a strange nickname, he must play with this name every day?


    Before he could protest, Ning Rongrong cheered: "Oh! I''ll go first, I''ll go first! Qi Ling bullies us every day. How about super villain? "


    Qi Ling feels that his eyebrows are out of control. If I''m a super villain, can I let you little girls go?


    Ma Hongjun said: "boss Qi is so powerful that no one can beat him. I think it''s called super bull!"


    Oscar agreed: "that''s right, or call it super master, it''s also good!"


    Finished, the taste of these two people is hopeless, Qi Ling thought to himself, if he really called this name, that must put them two to clean up!


    In the end, Dai mubai and Tang San''s taste is close to normal people. Dai mubai said: "since he is nicknamed Qiling, he naturally needs to be more aggressive. After all, he represents the strongest fighting power of Shrek! How about the God of war


    Tang sanze thought of cableway: "invincible? It''s really suitable for elder brother, but if you consider elder brother''s twin martial spirit, I think it''s more appropriate to change it to invincible demon. "


    The others nodded their heads and agreed. In the end, the "invincible demon" passed with six votes. Only Ning Rongrong insisted on his title of "super villain".


    "Well, in that case, Qiling, your nickname is invincible. You should give full play to the characteristics of this nickname!" The master said with a smile.Qi Ling said helplessly: "take such a nickname, I think you just want me to help you attract fire, right? Who doesn''t want to go up and beat him up when he sees such an arrogant man? "


    "Hey, boss Qi, if there''s anything we can do, we''ll be the most arrogant! Anyway, no one is your opponent. It''s nothing to be arrogant about! " Ma Hongjun said.


    The master also said with a smile: "yes, Qi Ling, this title is everyone''s expectation of you, you can''t refute it! In addition, you must also think of a team title to participate in team games! What''s your opinion? "


    "Team name, I think it''s called Shrek seven monster!" Qi Ling said at this time, "since we are all monsters, then we should carry them out to the end."


    "Well? But boss Qi, there are eight of us. Why are we called Shrek seven monsters Ma Hongjun asked.


    "There are eight people in the Shrek seven. Isn''t that common sense?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, in this way, it can also play a role in confusing the enemy!" The master nodded and said, "well, your team name is Shrek seven monsters!"

 Chapter 89

    When the night fell, Shrek and others came to the battle of souls in Soto. The eleven people attracted everyone''s attention. After all, there are so many mysterious people with masks that no one can ignore.


    Everyone changed their registered names in the soul field of the big fight, and then after reporting their names by time, they began to get nervous. After all, after so many days of training, everyone wanted to know whether they had become stronger or not.


    Qi Ling looked at several people''s uneasy appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Why do you look so scared? It''s not like Shrek! "


    Ma Hongjun sighed: "it''s mainly because I haven''t played for three months, and I don''t know whether I can do it or not."


    "Fat man, men can''t say no! If you can''t, you have to! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "since you are all so nervous, let me give you a sample! See how I gave us Shrek the first win


    Just as Qi Ling''s voice fell, the big fight soul field suddenly broadcast his fight soul information: "boy, you have to look carefully, don''t blink!" Jinhe up and down slightly jumping, seems to be very excited, "because as long as you blink of an eye, the game is probably over!"


    Later, Jinhe rushed to Qiling with a very unexpected speed, which made Qiling''s face change slightly.


    This kind of speed is not the speed that a soul master of the strong attack department should have. Even among the soul masters of the sensitive attack department, Jinhe''s speed is outstanding! But the soul of the tiger is undoubtedly a strong attack.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s surprised look, Jinhe laughed with satisfaction: "Qi Ling, it''s too early to be surprised now! Take me


    Jinhe said, a claw to Qi Ling''s face, Qi Ling quickly reached out to stop, but in the moment Jinhe contacted, a strong current flowed through Qi Ling''s body, making him look different.


    This sudden electric current makes Qi Ling''s defense flawed. As a result, he is beaten by Jinhe and almost flies out of the challenge arena. It''s not easy for him to stand firm.


    "Lightning? Is it your soul skill? No, you haven''t used soul skill yet Qi Ling looked at the golden river with lightning all around him and said, "that''s why your martial spirit is weird. You are a variant martial spirit!"


    Jinhe complacently said: "yes, you have a good eye. You can see it at once! My soul is not a simple tiger soul, but a variation soul. The variation direction is: thunder


    Mutated soul, if the direction of mutation is positive, it will produce extremely powerful power like Ma Hongjun''s soul! But if it''s a negative variation, it will get a waste soul like Master Yu Xiaogang.


    The martial spirit of Jinhe obviously has a positive variation. Originally, it was just a common attack of the yellow tiger. It had the power of thunder and lightning, and suddenly became a tiger.


    It not only solves the speed problem of attacking the soul of the Department, but also enables Jinhe to add the power of thunder and lightning in the attack, greatly strengthening his lethality.


    Just imagine how difficult it is to deal with a strong attack soul who has the speed of quick attack soul. No wonder this Jinhe can become a Jindou soul!


    And if there is defensive soul skill in his soul skill, it is a perfect combination of attack and defense, strength and speed!


    "Hum! Do you know how powerful my thunderbolt tiger is! And it''s more than that. Let''s see what real despair is Jinhe said, his purple soul ring lit up, launched his youth Soul Ring skills.


    "The third soul skill: thunder light shield!"


    A circle of lightning like body protection barrier appeared around Jinhe''s body. From its thunderous appearance, the body protection barrier not only has the function of defense, but also can defend and counterattack!

 Chapter 90

    Like Dai mubai''s white tiger body guard, Jinhe''s thunder light body guard is also a defensive soul skill. Moreover, in order to make full use of its own lightning property, Jinhe should hunt a defensive thunder spirit beast.


    In this way, not only because it is a millennium soul ring, its defense is stronger than that of Dai mubai, but also it has the attribute of thunder and lightning. Naturally, it can counterattack with thunder and lightning when attacked.


    Attack, defense, speed, Jinhe has all these conditions, the development of various attributes is very comprehensive, if not for the lack of control means, I''m afraid it can maintain a very terrible winning streak.


    After all, if only one attribute is outstanding, we can learn from each other in the team match, but if we want to shine in the single match, we must be outstanding in all aspects.


    "Hum, do you see the decisive gap between us? I don''t know how many people I''ve killed just because you''re such a poor man! " Jinhe said with his hands embracing his chest.


    "Many people, like you, who just became hunzun and thought they were invincible in the world and could not recognize their own strength, rashly challenged me and all came to a disastrous end! This is not a child''s house. The weak should go back as soon as possible. "


    Seeing that Jinhe seemed to have won the victory, Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile and said: "it''s really rare to have variant spirits. I happen to know a variant soul, which is also intelligent. But some of them are unwilling to make progress, some of them are slovenly, and some of them have color..."


    MA Hongjun touched his head, frowned and said: "Qi Lao Who is the man who talked about it? How can there be such a person who doesn''t want to make progress! "


    One side of Oscar said: "it must be said that Dai Da, you see how consistent these descriptions are!"


    Dai mubai could not bear to say: "you two give me a good look at the game! Don''t disgrace yourself if you don''t have enough intelligence. My martial spirit is an authentic traditional martial spirit! "


    "If you don''t meet me, your winning streak should continue." Qi Ling continued, "of course, it can only be that I did not meet."


    If Jinhe''s martial spirit has so many advantages, it can almost be said to be a perfect match without any disadvantages, then Qi Ling''s martial spirit can only be summed up in two words.


    Invincible!


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!"


    In the overbearing sound of the Dragon chant, the Dragon Emperor appeared again. Qi Ling casually put his hands on his waist and said to Jinhe, "don''t say I bully you, until you are tired, you can attack me heartily! The third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor


    The same is the third soul skill, the same is the defensive soul skill, but Qi Ling''s golden holy Dragon Armor, the visual effect is much stronger than the thunder light barrier of Jinhe!


    What''s more, when Qi Ling uses his third soul skill, the ring is black! The third soul ring is the Wannian soul ring, which immediately aroused a heated discussion among the audience.


    At this time, Jinhe was extremely shocked. He opened his eyes as if to jump out of his eyes. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how can it be! How can you have the ring of eternal spirit? It''s not scientific at all! "


    No matter whether it is scientific or not, existence is reasonable. You''d better think about how to beat me. "Qi Ling said with his arms around his chest.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. As a 38 level war spirit Zun, I can''t even kill a 31 level spirit Zun! "Jinhe said, putting down his hands, the sharp claws stretched out, and the purple lightning kept hovering on it.


    "Second soul skill: Lightning increase!"


    "The first soul skill: Tiger hundred crack claw!"


    Originally, it was just an ordinary soul attack, but with Jinhe''s own lightning attribute blessing and the enhancement of his second soul skill lightning, it became a powerful attack that was invincible.


    In addition to its destructive power and penetrability, the lightning attribute also gives Jinhe the attribute of "paralysis". As long as the person who is hit by his attack is attacked by lightning, he will be paralyzed by the body, so that the reaction will drop and the speed will slow down.


    If the fight goes on for a long time, Jinhe doesn''t even have to directly defeat the opponent. The accumulated damage of lightning attribute will make the opponent''s muscles unable to bear, and eventually lose their fighting ability!


    Because of this, this move has brought him countless victories. This time, he is no exception. This stinky little devil will soon fall under his own claws.


    "Try my tiger claws and thunder and lightning!" Jinhe''s swift and violent attack directly hit Qi Ling, but the surprise expression on his face didn''t last for a second, and it turned into consternation.


    I saw that my tiger claw, which was originally entangled by thunder and lightning, could not get any response no matter how to release the thunder and lightning after hitting Qi Ling.


    In the past, no opponent could stand such a high intensity of discharge, but Qi Ling didn''t seem to have any feeling, even with a scornful smile on his lips.


    "That''s it? What you said is a powerful attack. Is it an electrotherapy for me? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "but your electrotherapy is not strong enough! I can''t feel it at all"It''s impossible. You must be holding on!" Jinhe roared, and his claws attacked all parts of Qi Ling''s body, trying to find Qi Ling''s weakness.


    As an attribute, lightning is actually quite difficult to deal with, because it has no absolute means of defense, as long as it has a conductor, it can spread.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling''s golden holy Dragon Armor is not an ordinary armor, but his own soul skill. It has certain defensive ability against any attack, even lightning.


    Although it can''t completely defend, the current that Jin he''s soul power is transmitted to Qi Ling after it is weakened by the Golden Dragon Armor can only be described by the degree of electrotherapy.


    Looking at Jinhe desperately trying to find out the flaws of the golden holy Dragon Armor, Qi Ling wanted to tell him that the armor had no flaws, because although it looked like it was made up of pieces of gold armor, it was actually a complete whole, and there was no so-called defensive corner at all.


    When Jinhe breathlessly stops attacking, Qi Ling asks: "how about it? Are you tired? Would you like to have a rest and play again? "


    In fact, Jinhe really needs to rest now. After all, although its lightning power is powerful, it consumes a lot of soul power. It can''t last long for such an uninterrupted attack.


    But Qi Ling said this, that is not the case, you are a hit all right, also asked me to hit people tired, need to rest, this is not a huge insult?


    "Damn it, boy, don''t be arrogant, I will kill you!" Jinhe said angrily.


    But Qi Ling''s hands spread helplessly and said: "well, you are free, I am invincible!"

 Chapter 91

    "Well! Don''t be complacent. Even if your soul skill is weird, what if you can defend against thunder and lightning? " Seeing Qi Ling''s fearless appearance, Jin he thought that his golden dragon armor could just make thunder and lightning ineffective, so he said.


    "As a soul master of the strong attack department, can you catch up with me? My speed, but even the soul master of Min attack department is willing to lose the upper hand! "


    The lightning gives Jinhe a powerful attack power, as well as the speed of lightning. But it''s a coincidence that Qi Linggang has the same ability.


    "Three thousand thunder: Thunder flash!"


    Just as Jinhe shows off his speed, Qi Ling''s figure suddenly disappears from the original place, and then appears in front of Jinhe.


    Jin he was startled by the sudden appearance of Qi Ling. He tripped and fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it and said: "you, how can you How could you... "


    "What''s impossible? Don''t you think you''re really fast? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "in my eyes, you are as slow as a snail."


    Qi Ling didn''t mean to be angry with Jinhe, but because he had the eyes. Looking at the speed of Jinhe, it was like playing slowly. If he wanted to, Jinhe couldn''t even beat himself.


    Now, no matter how Jinhe pushes his thunder and lightning power to improve his speed, Qi Ling is just like his shadow, keeping a step away from him and looking relaxed.


    It''s obviously a shame and a mockery to himself, but Jinhe has no way. He has reached the maximum speed and can''t speed up any more.


    The crowd under the arena only felt that they saw two virtual shadows and kept chasing in the challenge arena. They could not help feeling that they were strong and seemed to be neck and neck.


    But only the fighting Jinhe know, where two people have what equal strength, they are in the fight! Who is this guy and how can he have such terrible strength?


    Until Jin he stopped breathlessly, Qi Ling stood in front of him and said: "what''s the matter? Tired again? Young man, you can''t do it. How can you be a Jindou soul with such a small physique? "


    Jinhe is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. He comes to fight as a Jindou soul, not to run a marathon. After running for so long, how can he not be tired?


    "Damn, don''t be too proud. If you have the ability, you''ll hit me!" Jinhe stood up and yelled, "I don''t believe it. You can still beat me to death!"


    Qi Ling and Shrek all showed a strange expression at this time. They almost suspected that they had heard the wrong thing. This golden river, actually let Qi Ling beat him? You really don''t want to live?


    "My God, there are still real warriors in the world! Such courage is unprecedented, and it is impossible to have it in the future! " Oscar said with admiration.


    "Maybe this Jinhe is an M. it''s not necessarily that he has a crush on elder Qi!" Ma Hongjun obscene said, "after all, Qi eldest brother that appearance, men and women kill ah!"


    "What are you talking about, fatso!" Xiaowu said unhappily, "dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t teach you! Do you want to try my eight section wrestling? "


    "Ah? No, I''m wrong, little dancer Ma Hongjun begged for mercy.


    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaogang, on the other side, carefully analyzed and said: "this golden river should want to rely on its own thunder light barrier to hurt Qi Ling."


    "What? How can there be such a stupid person? " Dai mubai was surprised and said, "his own full-scale attack is helpless. Qi Ling, what role can his own counter injury play?"


    "Words also can''t say so, after all, when he attacks, Qi Ling is in the posture of full defense." Yu Xiaogang then said, "if people attack, they are bound to relax their defense. This is what Jinhe gambles on."


    "That, that Qi Ling, will he be in danger?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking.


    "If Jinhe gets another soul ring, maybe he has a chance. After all, his martial spirit is the best one." Yu Xiaogang said.


    "But now... You will soon be able to celebrate Qi Ling''s first victory today."


    After hearing the request of Jinhe, Qi Ling also has a black line on his face. Is there any special hobby in Jinhe? I''ve never seen such a request before, and I''ve been beaten.


    "Do you really want me to hit you? You can''t stand my punch. " Qi Ling said to Jinhe kindly.


    "Well! Stop talking nonsense. You can take my attack. Why can''t I take your attack? " Jinhe said incredulously, "if you don''t dare, give up as soon as possible!"


    "Oh, no, I mean, with my fist, it''s likely that you will..." Qi Ling looked at Jinhe and said, "well, well, I only use general power."


    Jinhe doesn''t care what Qi Ling says. Now he wants to use his thunder shield to fight back against Qi Ling, so as to create opportunities for himself.


    "Don''t be so fussy, come quickly!" Jinhe said, took a horse step, at the same time, the whole body thunder light appeared, his thunder light barrier catalysis to the maximum extent."Well, then, get ready. I''m coming." Qi Ling said, slowly raised his right fist, "Ba Long Quan: Kong Zhen!"


    When he saw Qi Ling''s soul power, little by little gathered to his right fist, Jinhe could not help but leave a cold sweat, subconsciously asked: "can I go back?"


    "It''s late!" Qi Ling said, a fist, suddenly around the air sounded like a broken sound, huge pressure toward the golden river.


    Qi Ling of course knows that Jinhe''s thunder shield, as long as it is touched during the attack, it will be counterattacked by lightning, causing paralysis of the body.


    So in that case, as long as you don''t touch him, isn''t it OK?


    So Qi Ling used the "overlong Fist: air shock" to Jinhe. He directly used the shock to attack him from the air, but he didn''t even touch him.


    This move, but before one hit defeated Shrek seven people, even now Qi Ling received the strength, also is not the Golden River can resist.


    When the overlong fist comes out, those who hit will die or hurt!


    When Jinhe fell straight back and looked at the roof with confused eyes, the last thought in his mind was: "what kind of abnormal monster is this? Can anyone really beat him? "


    Later, Jinhe lost his consciousness and fell into a coma. And the referee also announced the victory of Qi Ling at this time.


    "In the 13th battle soul field, the iron fight soul is Qi Ling, and the gold fight soul is Jin He. Qi Ling wins!"


    As soon as the result was announced, the audience seemed to burst into flames, because a rookie like Qi Ling actually killed the popular player, Jin Dou Hun Jin He, in the big fight soul arena. How can we not be surprised.

 Chapter 92

    After coming down from the challenge arena, Qi Ling naturally got a warm welcome from all the people. After watching Qi Ling''s game, all the people who were still a little nervous became excited, hoping that they would be the next one to play.


    "Brother Qi, you are so good!" Xiao Wu hugged Qi Ling and said, "that Thunder Tiger is so fierce. You killed him so easily. It''s so powerful!"


    Ma Hongjun also laughed and said: "ha ha, it seems that this Jindou soul is not so good. I thought how powerful it is. It''s not the same as us. The boss has to fight!"


    "You pig, it''s nice to be beaten!" Ning Rongrong said with a glance at Ma Hongjun.


    "Why am I embarrassed to say that? I was hanged and beaten by elder Qi, and so was jindouhun. That is to say, jindouhun and I are almost the same! " Ma Hongjun said cheekily.


    After listening to Ma Hongjun''s wrong reasoning, Dai mubai said: "if you are beaten with a title Douluo, do you dare to say that you are equal to the title Douluo?"


    "Well, that''s a little worse." Ma Hongjun thought about it, but he didn''t dare to blow such a big cow.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself." Master Yu Xiaogang said to the crowd at this time, "Qi Ling has made a good start for you. You just need to know that although you are not as good as these veteran players in actual combat experience, each of you is better than them in terms of talent!"


    "Now you go to the free combination, participate in the soul fight, before today''s team game, strive to end everyone''s game!"


    Tang San and Xiao Wu formed a three five combination long ago. Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong also formed a Qile Rongrong combination. They can participate in the competition at any time.


    As for the remaining few people, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai have similar tastes. They are old friends in the red light district, so when they add up, they form their own "white horse" group.


    As soon as Oscar saw it, all that was left was himself and Zhu Zhuqing, so he had to be bold to come forward and say, "Zhu Qing, look at us..."


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing light said, without a trace of hesitation, after all, she only left this choice.


    "Really? Great. What''s our combination name? Let''s see, Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar, our name is... " Oscar excitedly wanted to give a name to their combination.


    "I''m not interested in this. Just decide." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Oscar won a boring, but did not care too much, after all, Zhu Zhuqing''s character, they have already had experience.


    After reporting the name, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu soon met their opponents. They are a pair of soul zuns named "cat and mouse combination". They have won many victories before and have certain strength.


    Everyone was going to cheer Tang San and Xiaowu, but unexpectedly, the competition information released later included Shrek''s people, and it was a combination of the two teams.


    "In the 13th match, in the third match, the second team and the second match, the white horse team and the Qi Le Rong team will play. Please go to the preparation area to prepare!"


    Seeing this information, everyone was stunned. Although they had long thought that they might be arranged as opponents, they didn''t expect that this moment would come so fast!


    "It''s over!" Ma Hongjun suddenly screamed, "heaven, earth, why are you so unfair to me! Why should I lose my first fight


    Dai mubai said calmly: "fat man, don''t shout so miserably, just fight with all your strength!"


    "Boss Dai, if we play with all our strength, can we beat boss Qi?" Ma Hongjun said miserably.


    "No Dai mubai said firmly, "but you can lose with dignity!"


    In any case, this is the first civil war of Shrek''s double team. No matter how unwilling Ma Hongjun is, he must accept the arrangement of the soul field.


    When the two sides respectively went to the war zone, Qi Ling suddenly said to Ning Rongrong with a smile: "Rongrong, now you can finally achieve your goal, we can just beat Dai mubai!"


    Ning Rongrong is stunned. After a while, he remembers that he did ask Qi Ling before. As long as he can help him teach Dai mubai, he can promise no matter what the cost.


    At that time, Qi Ling''s condition to Ning Rongrong was to let her earn 100 gold soul coins by her own strength.


    After such a long time, Ning Rongrong no longer has the original mustard, and she doesn''t hate Dai mubai any more. Now she knows how annoying her original practice is.


    "Forget it, Qi Ling. I don''t hate Dai mubai for a long time." Ning Rongrong said, "I did it wrong at the beginning, but now I don''t care about that for a long time."


    "How can I do that? I always do what I say, and I will never break my promise." Qi Ling said with a smile, "besides, anyway, we have to compete. If we don''t show our real strength, how can we respect our opponents?"


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are a man. There are so many bad ideas."As a result, when the two sides went to the challenge arena, Ma Hongjun saw Qi Ling summoning the Dragon Emperor with full momentum. Then Ning Rongrong added state to him and almost didn''t kneel there.


    "Boss Qi, don''t play like that! There will be lives! " Ma Hongjun wants to cry without tears said.


    "How can you, fat man? You and mubai cooperate, one close, one far, one attack and one defense. What a perfect combination! How can I not do my best? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Ma Hongjun listen to Qi Ling''s words, more desperate, do not know who is a pair of them seven people, also won the victory, with all the strength of this, Qi Ling how to say it!


    So the result of this game is very simple and easy to understand. Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai feel that they are back to special training, and their daily thoughts are how to survive under Qi Ling.


    Of course, Qi Ling doesn''t really work hard, just let two people suffer a little and make Ning Rongrong happy. After all, they still have a team fight to fight today. Qi Ling can''t cripple the main force of the team.


    "In the 13th match, the second team and the second match in the third match, the white horse team will fight against the Qile Rongrong team, and the Qile Rongrong team will win!"


    After the host announced the result of the competition, what Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai felt was not a pity, but a relief. They finally escaped from Qi Ling''s hands!


    Xiao Wu and Tang San''s competition is over now. For the cat and mouse combination, they won very smoothly, which is a good start.


    But just when everyone was happy with each other, an accident happened. The combination of Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar also went to the competition before, but now they fell into a bitter battle.

 Chapter 93

    Zhu Zhuqing''s strength is not so strong. After all, what she learned from Qi Ling is enough to make her have the power of World War I in front of hunzun. She is already the top master in the realm of great soul master.


    But in the team, they made a fatal mistake, that is, the Oscar level has reached 31, so their team must face the opponent of hunzun level.


    If the other side is a person, Zhu Zhuqing is sure to win, but when the opponent is two hunzun, and they are two pairs of tacit cooperation, the strength gap between the two sides is too obvious.


    Shrek people rush to the soul field where Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar are fighting. They are seeing the master and frande standing under the challenge arena anxiously, their faces full of regret.


    "It''s all up to me. I forgot to think about Zhu Zhuqing and their combination, so Zhu Zhuqing had to face the attack of two hunzuns." The master reproached himself.


    But now it doesn''t help to talk about these. Once the two against two battle starts, unless one side admits defeat, it won''t stop.


    According to the truth, in the face of such a strength gap, anyone will choose to admit defeat, but now on the challenge arena, it is Zhu Zhuqing! For her, as long as there is still hope of winning, then even death, she will not admit defeat.


    So from the beginning, Zhu Zhuqing played very hard, all in order to make the other side have no time to take care of Oscar, so as to keep his own side''s assistant department soul master.


    With Oscar''s support, Zhu Zhuqing, a great soul master of the sensitive attack department, just withstood the attack of two soul masters, and the pressure can be imagined.


    At the end of the competition, it''s not about who has stronger strength, but who has stronger willpower! The concerned people were moved by Zhu Zhuqing''s firm will and began to call her name one after another.


    This battle ended with the victory of Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar. However, the injury of the winner is far more serious than that of the loser. Zhu Zhuqing, who is seriously injured, may fall down at any time.


    At this time, she has no extra strength to think about other things, and can only rely on her own instinct to walk down the stage in the roar of the audience.


    Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing''s foot was tripped by the gap of the challenge arena, and he fell to the ground uncontrollably! Seeing that she was about to fall, Qi Ling suddenly appeared beside her and picked her up.


    "Well done, Zhuqing. You''ve made us all look up to it!" Qi Ling said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    And the rest of Shrek''s people also gathered around at this time, and Xiao Wu said excitedly: "Zhuqing, you are so powerful! It''s too strong to win the two hunzuns


    Zhu Zhuqing''s lips barely moved, but he could not say what he wanted to say. In order to achieve this difficult victory, she has exhausted all her strength.


    "Well, let''s break up first." Qi Ling said, slowly put his real dragon Qi into Zhu Zhuqing''s body to help her relieve the injury. "What Zhu Qing needs now is treatment and rest. We''ll talk about it later."


    After Zhu Zhuqing was arranged, Shrek got together again. With Zhu Zhuqing''s condition, he has been unable to participate in today''s game, and even the following games will be affected, but today Shrek still has a team game to play.


    "What can we do? If Zhu Zhuqing is not here, we will lose one person? How can we fight this? " Ma Hongjun said with a sad face, "I''ve lost one game today. Can''t I even win the team match?"


    At this time, Qi Ling said to the master, "master, let me participate in today''s team war."


    The master thought about it, nodded and said, "well, that''s the only way."


    Ma Hongjun, who used to be sad, was very happy when he heard the news. He hugged Oscar and cheered.


    "Great! It''s going to save you! " They cried happily.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, fat man, Oscar." Qi Ling continued, "although I will take part in the competition with you, but you also have to fight hard. I won''t fight until I have to."


    "Of course, if I feel that any of you are slacking off and not doing your best, then you are welcome to take part in the personal tutoring class held by Mr. Qiling after you return to school!"


    Ma Hongjun and oskarton were excited and full of passion and said: "boss Qi! You can rest assured that we will go all out and fight to the end! "


    "Well, in that case, go to the regiment war lounge and prepare for the regiment war." The master said, "because you sign up late, you are likely to be arranged later."


    After several people came to the lounge, they didn''t go to watch the game, because everyone had experienced at least one game, so everyone ate Oscar''s sausage and recovered their soul power.


    At this time, Shrek people, all wearing masks, sat quietly in a corner of the lounge, but even so, they also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    And there is a strange situation, when all the soul masters pass by, they can''t help but bypass Qi Ling''s position, hoping to be far away from him.Always kind and easygoing Qi Ling, at this time, although he can''t see it from his expression, his whole body exudes an aura of idleness, which makes people instinctively away from him.


    "Ah, fatty, do you think boss Qi is in a bad mood because Zhu Zhuqing is injured?" Oscar asked Ma Hongjun in a low voice.


    Ma Hongjun naturally said: "that''s for sure, fools can see this! The people who are competing with us today are going to have bad luck. If Wan Yiqi is the boss, he will not kill them. "


    Dai mubai sighed and said: "you two should worry about yourself. Since Qi Ling is in a bad mood, what will happen if you accept Qi Ling''s personal guidance today? Don''t I have to say more about it?"


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun look at each other and see the same message from each other''s eyes: if you don''t want to die, you can fight hard in the challenge arena!


    While several people were resting, a man who was more than two meters tall and extremely strong suddenly came towards them with a bad smile on his face. It was obvious that he was not passing by by by chance.


    "Hey, you guys, what are you doing here? Are you scared? Dare not go out to watch the game? " The big man said with a scornful smile.


    "And where''s your big chested little girl? I think she has a good figure. Let her come out to accompany me! "


    Shrek all a listen to, this person is clear is deliberately find fault, temper irascible Dai mubai directly angry shout: "roll! This is not the place for you to be presumptuous! "


    "To die!" Big man fierce eyes big open, suddenly surprise hand, right hand toward Dai mubai''s head shot down.


    Dai mubai was unprepared. He didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move. Under the hasty defense, he naturally fell into a disadvantage. He not only pressed his hand and hit him in the head, but also stepped back two steps.


    Seeing that his attack was successful, the man sneered. He was just about to take advantage of the victory, but his whole body suddenly stagnated and couldn''t move.


    "One more step, death." Qi Ling coldly swept a big Han one eye, light say.

 Chapter 94

    The great man boasted that he had been through many battles, and even the most ferocious beast was ignored.


    But Qi Ling coldly glanced at him, but he felt like falling into the ice cellar and didn''t dare to move half a step.


    At this time, director Ao of the big fight soul field found out the situation here and stopped the strong man. Shrek knew that the strong man was their next opponent, crazy team leader Kuang Xi.


    Crazy rhinoceros very scared to see Qi Ling one eye, didn''t say what words, so left here.


    Although director Ao, who came forward to dissuade him, was surprised that this crazy rhinoceros had changed his temper today and left so obediently, he still warned Shrek people to be careful of this crazy rhinoceros and their crazy team.


    "Don''t underestimate the crazy team. All of them are hunzun above level 35. They have strong offensive ability and have won seven consecutive victories today." Director Ao said.


    "Even in all the soul level teams, the strength of the crazy team is outstanding! If you think you are not strong enough, you''d better give up as soon as possible! Crazy team shot, either death or injury. "


    After that, director Ao turned around and left here. Ma Hongjun said with disdain: "what crazy team, I''d like to see how powerful they are!"


    "Don''t be careless, crazy team strength is not weak, is a strong enemy." Qi Ling said, "you, do your best."


    After all the fighting souls in front of us are over, it''s finally the turn of Shrek''s team. After a long rest, Shrek''s strength has been restored and their fighting spirit is high.


    As the players from both sides entered the arena, Shrek also saw all the members of the crazy team. Behind the strong crazy rhinoceros, there were four members of their team, including two sheep and two monkeys, a coquettish woman, and an old middle-aged man.


    Shrek people are looking at the crazy team. Naturally, the crazy team is also looking at them. When the woman saw Qi Ling walking in the front, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and said to crazy rhinoceros: "crazy rhinoceros, is he the person you are talking about? It doesn''t look that terrible


    Crazy rhinoceros looked at Qi Ling, immediately took back his eyes, said: "don''t be confused by his appearance, this person will only be more terrible than I said!"


    "Ha ha, I think you are scared out of your courage? How powerful can such a lovely little brother be? " The coquettish woman licked her lips, as if she had some special ideas about Qi Ling.


    But in the final analysis, the crazy team took the most serious attitude in the face of Shrek, with the coquettish woman in the middle and the crazy rhinoceros standing in the front, putting out a formation like a sharp cone.


    After putting out his formation, the crazy team began to wait for Shrek to put out his formation and start the game. But to their surprise, Qiling actually came out of Shrek''s formation and came to one side.


    "Wow!" Qi Ling did not know where to take out a reclining chair and put it on the edge of the challenge arena. Then he drew a circle at his feet and lay on the chair like this.


    From the rules, the game allows the use of any props, so Qi Ling did not violate the rules of the big fight soul field. But no one has ever been able to lie down and rest during a match since the start of the soul field.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s strange behavior, the crazy team can''t laugh or cry. At the same time, they can understand Qi Ling''s meaning. He is here to watch the war this time, but as long as he dares to step into the circle, he will clean up, and he won''t care about the others.


    It''s a good thing to lose an enemy, but the existence of Qi Ling will undoubtedly cause huge psychological pressure on the crazy team. Crazy rhinoceros and coquettish women are also wondering, is this the purpose of Qi Ling?


    But in any case, the battle between the crazy team and Shrek started like this, and they got the blessing of Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed pagoda. Dai mubai stood up against the crazy rhinoceros, and the two were equally powerful.


    But because of the lack of one person, and Shrek''s auxiliary Department of soul division is two people, so for a time they fell into a passive situation, was completely suppressed by the crazy team.


    If it wasn''t for Tang San''s abnormal control ability and Tang clan''s many means, I''m afraid Shrek would not have been able to persist. But even so, he could only maintain the situation without losing.


    Crazy team see the situation is good, can''t help but be happy, coquettish woman immediately sent one of the Shuangyang, to attack Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    Other people want to support, but they are all entangled by other people in the crazy team. They can''t get away. They can only watch shuangyangzhi attack them.


    "Got it!" Crazy team people can''t help cheering in the heart, as long as can solve ningrongrong this auxiliary, then Shrek team is not vulnerable, they can easily beat back a few people.


    But when the sheep soul Division launched the attack with a proud face, he was hit far away with a sudden "bang", and his whole body was embedded in the wall and couldn''t move.


    The members of the two teams, who were fighting, stopped one after another to keep a strange tacit understanding! They don''t know what happened. Why did the sheep soul master suddenly fly out?It wasn''t until Qi Ling patted his trouser legs and lay down again that they realized that it was Qi Ling who solved the problem! But isn''t he not going to do it?


    "What are you looking at? Keep fighting!" Seeing everyone staring at him, Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "I don''t want to do it. But I can''t help it. This guy has crossed the line. "


    When they looked at the place where Qi Ling said they had crossed the boundary, they found that it was just the sheep soul master who stepped on the line drawn by Qi Ling a little. As a result, it was directly patted by him.


    Crazy rhinoceros and coquettish woman''s face was ugly for a while, not only for the reason that the sheep soul master was killed by Qi Ling, but more importantly, Qi Ling showed amazing power, which didn''t seem to be what this level should have.


    "Referee, I protest!" Crazy rhinoceros suddenly raised his hand and said, "is this guy really not exaggerating his strength? There is no soul Zun who directly gives another soul Zun to paifei without using martial spirit! "


    The referee looked at the information in his hand and said: "the protest is invalid. The unbeaten demon player of Shrek seven monster team is really the soul Zun of level 31, which is beyond doubt."


    Crazy rhinoceros suddenly lost his voice. Since Dadou soul field has said that, it must be right. In this way, there is only one explanation - this boy is too strong.


    The coquettish woman said calmly: "crazy rhinoceros, don''t worry, one-on-one, none of us is his opponent, but if we are crazy, and then besiege him together, then there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    Crazy rhinoceros after listening, nodded: "it seems that this is the only way! But before that, we have to eliminate these people first! "

 Chapter 95

    Although under Tang San''s tactics, the seven Shrek monsters have gained a certain advantage, but the huge gap in soul power makes it impossible for them to expand this advantage.


    What''s more, the lack of a Zhu Zhuqing in the Shrek seven is equal to the lack of the sharpest knife, which can''t cause a fatal blow to the opponent.


    However, Tang San''s unique skill of Tang clan still played a wonderful role at this time. He withstood the attack pressure of the other three, and successfully used bluegrass to send Xiaowu to the opponent''s rear position, pointing directly at their auxiliary soul division.


    "Hey, uncle, I''m sorry, you go down first!" Xiao Wu said and dropped the assistant soul master off the challenge arena.


    But the soul master knew that he could not be spared, so he released his soul skill at the last moment. A silver ripple sent out from his wishful plate and poured into other people''s bodies.


    This is the most powerful skill of this auxiliary Department soul master. After using it, everyone will enter the crazy effect for three minutes, lose the feeling of pain and enter the crazy state.


    For a time, the crazy team''s fighting power increased greatly after crazy, which almost made Shrek''s people unable to resist.


    Seeing each other''s state, Tang Sany immediately judged that their state must not last, so he ate Oscar''s flying mushrooms for everyone and flew into the air, intending to wait until the crazy team''s frenzy was over.


    Originally, Shrek could successfully drag down the crazy team with his flying skills, and finally Tang San would clean up the mess, but now the situation is different, because when everyone is in the air, there is still one person left on the ground.


    That''s right, Qi Ling sitting there, after the other people were launched, naturally became the target of the crazy team. They roared wildly and surrounded Qi Ling.


    After seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but say: "you say, they won''t be so upset. If they can''t get us, they''ll go to find the boss''s trouble, right?"


    Tang Sansi cableway: "it''s very possible that they are in an extremely belligerent state now, and they have no reason at all. They don''t care who they are in front of. I''m afraid that even if they are locked up, they will fight with each other."


    "Well? Really? " Ma Hongjun said pleasantly, "doesn''t that mean that we can win without effort?"


    "Well That''s the truth. " Tang San said helplessly, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    After learning that he would be attacked crazily, people didn''t worry about Qi Ling. On the contrary, they took it for granted that victory was in sight. I''m afraid that only Qi Ling had such treatment.


    "Oh, Ho? Instead of avoiding, they came to me? " Lying on the reclining chair, Qi Ling, looking at the crazy team that gradually surrounded him, couldn''t help saying, "in that case, let''s get closer!"


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!"


    The overbearing dragon emperor comes again, but in the face of Qi Ling, who is possessed by martial spirit, the crazy soldiers who have lost their senses actually stop and stand in the same place uneasily.


    In the past, it was impossible for the crazy team to stand still in the face of their opponents. When the referee saw this scene, he was surprised and speechless.


    And in the audience, many of the audience is to see the crazy team crazy, at this time to see them face an enemy, actually dare not attack, can not help but angry.


    "What''s the matter, crazy team? Are you fighting against counterfeiting? If you just hit each other, you don''t dare to go up. That''s too much advice! "


    "Don''t you buy and lose? If not, why not? What do you think we''re buying tickets for? "


    "It''s true. If you don''t go up, just give up. I think it''s the tortoise team! Refund, refund me as soon as possible! "


    Listening to the boos from the audience, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help saying: "these people, this is forcing the crazy team to die!"


    Under the encouragement of the audience, the crazy team seems more irritable. They don''t want to attack, but when instinct takes over their brain, they can feel how invincible the enemy is.


    But the crazy team also knows that if it goes on like this, when the crazy state is over, then they will lose. It''s better to take advantage of it now, maybe there is still a chance of life.


    So crazy rhinoceros is the first to attack Qi Ling. After a roar, he flies up, and his huge body rushes directly to Qi Ling. It seems that he wants to use this impact to directly knock Qi Ling out of the challenge arena.


    Qi Ling smiles and reaches out a hand to block the violent impact of crazy rhinoceros. Even his body doesn''t move a bit! The huge gap between the two sides of the figure, making this scene caused a huge visual gap, everyone was surprised.


    "Crazy rhinoceros, do you think this level of impact can be regarded as rhinoceros?" Qi Ling smiles and stretches out his right fist, the purple soul ring twines on it, "then I''ll let you see what the Dragon rhinoceros is like!"


    Qi Ling''s second soul ring is a one horned rhinoceros. Compared with the common rhinoceros, crazy rhinoceros, it is innumerable times higher."Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    The powerful blow hit Kuang Xi''s strongest skull. This is the strongest and hardest point for him to exert his martial spirit power.


    Because of this, after being hit by Qi Ling''s Ba Long Quan, Kuang Xi just flew out and fell to the ground. He even could cover his head and scream twice. If someone else changed his mind, he would have cracked.


    Crazy rhinoceros was repulsed by a move, but it didn''t make the other members of the crazy team hesitate. For now crazy rhinoceros, once they start, their bodies will not be controlled by themselves, they will only kill instinctively.


    The coquettish woman, as the soul master of the control department, naturally used her own soul skills to control the field. She sprayed countless cobwebs from her body and entangled Qi Ling.


    For this obviously wrong spider silk, Qi Ling did not avoid, but obediently let her entangle herself firmly, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Then the remaining sheep soul master stepped on the ground with his feet, and the violent vibration came, shaking Qi Ling''s body into the air. The double monkey soul master took the opportunity to attack, and the sharp claws covered all the space of Qi Ling''s body.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Qi Ling, wrapped like a mummy, fell out of the air and lay motionless on the ground.


    "Is it a success?" Seeing that Qi Ling didn''t respond, the coquettish woman thought with a fluke that although Qi Ling was powerful, if he was careless for a moment, it was not impossible to be defeated.


    Seeing Qi Ling fall on the ground without any reaction, everyone''s eyes are attracted by the white body like silkworm chrysalis, even Shrek people are nervous.


    But at this time, Qi Ling''s voice rang out behind the coquettish woman: "where are you looking, little spider?"

 Chapter 96

    Hearing Qi Ling''s voice, the coquettish woman suddenly fell into the ice cellar. She felt her hands and feet cool. She wanted to launch her soul skill again to attack Qi Ling behind her, but she was stopped by a little cold touch on her neck.


    Qi Ling gently pressed the coquettish woman''s neck with her hand and said, "you''d better not move, or what will happen, I can''t guarantee."


    "You, how did you get out?" The coquettish woman is the only rational person in the crazy team. At this time, she asks Qi Ling.


    "Secret Qi Ling said with a smile.


    The reason why Qi Ling was able to escape from the spider web of the coquettish woman was that he only used his latest ability, which is called "secret skill of real dragon: empty cicada". After using it, it can play a role similar to that of avatar, which can be used to avoid damage.


    But in the eyes of others who don''t know the truth, especially the crazy team who is fighting with Qi Ling at this time, Qi Ling''s hand is no doubt as incomprehensible as a God, and people don''t know how to deal with it.


    Without the control of the coquettish woman, the sheep soul master and the double monkey soul master could only instinctively rush to Qi Ling. Qi Ling had no choice but to smile, stretched out his right fist and said: "still fighting? Well, let me tell you, vibration is not used in this way! "


    "Ba Long Quan: Kong Zhen!"


    Strong shock, instantly shrouded the three people, let them stop in the crazy state.


    Although their consciousness is out of control and they can''t feel the pain, their bodies are still theirs after all. Qi Ling can defeat them as long as he does enough damage to them.


    Watching her companions all fall down, the coquettish woman only feels that her crazy state is going to end ahead of time, leaving only fear in her heart.


    "Do you give up or let me help you?" Qi Ling asked, "it seems that you still have a thousand years soul skill that you haven''t used? Do you want to try it again? "


    "No, no, we give up." The coquettish woman says helplessly that although her third soul skill is powerful, it''s just for ordinary people. In front of Qi Ling, I''m afraid it''s not enough to scratch him.


    With the last one of the crazy team to admit defeat, the referee announced the victory of the Shrek team, flying in the air of six people, at this time also slowly fell down.


    "Brother Qi, you are so powerful! They were all knocked down by one person Xiaowu is like an octopus. The whole person is entangled with Qiling. I don''t know if she is influenced by her martial spirit. Xiaowu seems to like to entangle Qiling more and more.


    "Well, you wench, come down quickly, in public, what''s the matter." Qi Ling helplessly holds Xiao Wu down from himself. Although he also enjoys this kind of treatment, he can''t bear to see other people''s playful smile, even his face.


    "Qi Ling, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been injured now." Ning Rongrong also came forward and said that the other sheep soul master just now aimed at Ning Rongrong. If Qi Ling didn''t do it, the sheep soul master would definitely hurt Ning Rongrong.


    In other people''s eyes, this scene is not so delicious. Ma Hongjun said sour: "Alas, it''s really the death of drought and waterlogging. When can I have such good fortune as elder Qi?"


    "Fat man, what do you think brother Qi is blessed with?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "What else? The good fortune of the elder Qi is naturally the good fortune of the whole people! " Fat wretched smile, said a pun riddle.


    Xiao Wu doesn''t understand this very much, but Ning Rongrong can''t help but recognize his meaning at once. She is ashamed, but she doesn''t deny anything.


    Qi Ling looked at Ma Hongjun and said, "fat man, I think your skin itches again. You want to train alone, don''t you? At the same time, I think everyone is working hard today. Only you are cheating there. When you go back today, you will have special training with me! "


    "What? Boss Qi, no! I don''t want to take you for revenge! " Ma Hongjun cried miserably.


    One side of Oscar, at this time is gloating said: "deserve it, you fat man, can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense! What''s the blessing of Qi people? Have you forgotten that there is another Zhu Zhuqing in elder Qi? "


    "Oscar, I suddenly feel that your performance today is not so good." Qi Ling said, "after you go back, you and Ma Hongjun will receive training together!"


    Then people ignore the howling Oscar and Ma Hongjun, and walk off the stage together to the master and frande. At this time, the audience who were originally shouting the name of the crazy team also began to shout the title of Qi Ling.


    After highly praising everyone''s performance today, the master seldom said that today is a day to celebrate, so he should have a drink.


    So they all went to the hotel together. Except for Zhu Zhuqing, who was injured, everyone came to the hotel without getting drunk. They almost ran out of stock.


    However, there is no way to train the drinkers, so the rest are still the best drinkers Ning Rongrong and Qi Ling.


    The first day of soul fighting ended like this. The next day, with Qi Ling''s careful care and treatment, Zhu Zhuqing had almost recovered, so she refused the master''s request for a day off and chose to participate in soul fighting."In that case, Zhu Zhuqing, you should continue to take part in the fight." The master said, "it''s just that your team needs to be adjusted."


    "Oscar and Qiling are both in the realm of soul respect, and Oscar is not suitable for the auxiliary type of two teams and two fighting souls, so it''s up to Oscar and Qiling to form a team."


    "Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, you two form a new team. Your soul power is already the top in the realm of great soul master. Even if Zhu Zhuqing is the only one, you can deal with it."


    So a new combination came into being. When Oscar heard that he was going to form a team with Qi Ling, he immediately felt that his spring was coming, and he was about to start the infinite win mode.


    "Elder Qi, you must protect people well!" Oscar gave Qi Ling a wink and said that with his little white face, it was really in line with the preferences of some people.


    But for a straight man like Qi Ling, he would like to spit out his dinner every other night. He said fiercely, "if you don''t talk well, I will be the first one to beat you!"


    So in the next month, Shrek all started a crazy journey on the points, and they basically won in a row, and the growth rate of points was amazing.


    In particular, the team fighting soul, although Qi Ling did not play again after that, but the complete lineup of Shrek seven monsters, this is enough to deal with the opponent here, won 27 games of amazing results.


    In the two-on-two competition, they are also proud of their achievements. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, as well as Qi Ling and Oscar''s teams, all won the whole match.

 Chapter 97

    Tang San and Xiao Wu''s three five combination, unfortunately lost a game, won 26 wins and one loss.


    As for the one they lost, there was no way, because what they met was the combination of Qiling and Oscar.


    In the single event, the whole team was even more popular. Tang San, Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing all won 27 consecutive games.


    There are so many super power players at the same time, which has never happened in the history of the soul field. In addition, they are in the same team. For a moment, Shrek team has become the most popular topic in the soul field.


    In addition, perhaps the most important point is that the fighting during this period has stimulated people''s potential. The soul power of Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong has all increased by one level.


    It''s a matter of course that the other three people''s soul power rises, because they should have been upgraded after so much time.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing has been promoted by one level, which is amazing. In four months, she has improved her soul power by three levels, and the speed of progress is incredible.


    Only Zhu Zhuqing knows that it''s all due to Qi Ling''s guidance. After the end of tiandouhun, Zhu Zhuqing has to go to Qi Ling to study, which has basically become her compulsory course.


    Every day, no matter how well Zhu Zhuqing''s secret work is done, there are times when it can''t be stopped. Qi Ling already feels that Ning Rongrong, the most sensitive, seems to have noticed the relationship between them.


    In any case, since Zhu Zhuqing''s level has been upgraded to level 30, what we need to do is to find a suitable Soul Ring for her and let her break through to the realm of soul worship.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing, because of the cultivation of Jiuyou Shengxin Jue and xuanming ShenZhang, her real combat effectiveness is no less than the general soul Zun. When she gets the soul ring again, she will be the sharpest sword in Shrek.


    "Well, since Zhu Zhuqing needs to get the soul ring, let''s suspend the second stage of training and help Zhu Zhuqing hunt the soul ring first." In Shrek college, Yu Xiaogang said to everyone.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that Zhu Zhuqing has reached level 30 of soul power level, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: go to the star forest with Shrek people to select the soul ring for Zhu Zhuqing, and keep Zhu Zhuqing''s choice of soul ring the same as before. You will get a reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power level + 1,4 level soul guide, and a common quality herb.


    Option 2: go to Xingdou forest with Zhu Zhuqing to select a soul ring for Zhu Zhuqing, and change Zhu Zhuqing''s Soul Ring selection to select a more suitable Soul Ring for her. You will get a reward: Zhu Zhuqing''s liking degree + 10%, martial spirit affinity increased to 100%, and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit fusion technology system will be opened.


    Seeing the options given to him by the system, Qi Ling could not help shouting in his heart, and finally waiting for Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit fusion technology to open!


    As early as before, when Qi Ling checked the attribute of "affinity of martial spirit", he had guessed whether he would be able to launch the martial spirit fusion technique with Zhu Zhuqing when the affinity of martial spirit reached a certain level?


    Now, Qi Ling has finally confirmed his conjecture. With the help of the system, the affinity between Qi Ling''s spirit and Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit has reached 100%.


    This means that the two people''s spirits have reached a perfect degree of fit. They can not only complement each other, but also realize the barrier free communication of soul power, so as to achieve the conditions for the use of soul fusion technology.


    Without hesitation, Qi Ling immediately chose the second option. Even if there were only two of them, he was confident that he could get the right Soul Ring for Zhu Zhuqing.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: go to the star forest with Zhu Zhuqing, and choose a more suitable Soul Ring for her. You will be rewarded: Zhu Zhuqing''s liking degree + 10%, martial spirit affinity increased to 100%, and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit fusion technology system will be opened. ¡¿


    "master, if you just want to get the soul ring for Zhu Zhuqing, you don''t need all of us to go together. I''ll take her with me." Qi Ling then said, "we have been fighting day after day these days. We are already exhausted. Let''s have a good rest."


    "Besides, if only Zhu Zhuqing and I can go faster and return earlier, we will not delay your later training."


    As soon as Flanders heard this, only Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing went there. He could not help worrying: "only you two? It''s too dangerous. Let me or Mr. Zhao accompany you. "


    "No, Dean. Let''s go to hunt for the soul ring this time." Qi Ling refused, "we can''t grow up under your protection forever. Let''s solve these problems by ourselves."


    Master also nodded and said: "Qi Ling, if you ask for this, you must have your own consideration, right? Anyway, with your knowledge, you can help Zhu Zhuqing choose the most suitable Soul Ring for her. You can go there at ease, but remember to go there early and come back early. You can''t do without your training. "


    "No problem, you can rest assured, master." Qi Ling promised, "two days at most, we promise to come back."


    So Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing bid farewell to Shrek for a while and prepared to go to the star forest. When they came to the school gate, Qi Ling said playfully: "Zhu Qing, do you want to compare with me?""Than what?" Zhu Zhuqing is a wonderful person.


    "It''s simple, better than what you''re best at." Qi Ling said with a smile, "we''ll compare speed!"


    "It''s five hundred miles from here to the big star forest. Let''s see who gets to the outside of the big star forest first, OK?"


    Zhu Zhuqing light said: "yes, what do you want to bet?"


    "If I lose, then I will teach you a very powerful skill, powerful enough for you to defeat the Jindou soul, Jinhe!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "how about it? Is it a powerful bet?"


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard Qi Ling''s words, she immediately opened her eyes. She naturally knew that if she wanted to catch up with him, she would have to work hard for at least a year.


    But Qi Ling actually said that he has a way to make himself strong in a short time, even strong enough to beat Jinhe. Isn''t that what Zhu Zhuqing pursues? There''s no bigger bet for her.


    "Is that true? Do you really have a way for me to defeat Jinhe? " Under Zhu Zhuqing''s emotional excitement, he even felt anxious in his tone.


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "only, Zhuqing, you have to pay the corresponding value of the bet. What kind of bet do you think can match this condition?"


    Looking at Qi Ling, who smiles like a fox all the time, Zhu Zhuqing has a feeling of being cheated, but he has to be cheated.

 Chapter 98

    "I... I..." Zhu Zhuqing hesitated and didn''t know what to do. He really couldn''t offer the corresponding value to make a bet with Qi Ling this time.


    "Hahaha, Zhuqing, if you really can''t think of it, why don''t I help you?" Qi Ling suggested.


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing said directly, in fact, she also plans to directly agree to any request of Qi Ling, which is more convenient.


    "Well, if you lose, Zhuqing, how about changing into a Maid Costume and being a maid for a week." Qi Ling took the opportunity to tell his plot, which he had planned for a long time.


    When he heard Qi Ling''s request, Zhu Zhuqing''s face immediately turned red. Only Qi Ling could make such an improper request.


    "But Yes Zhu Zhuqing said silently, because the conditions Qi Ling said were so attractive that she wanted to achieve them anyway.


    In order to become stronger, I''m not afraid to die. I''m just a maid for a few days. What''s the point? What''s more, if she was working as a maid for Qi Ling, she didn''t feel disgusted


    "Well, then you have to pay attention to the game..." Qi Ling bad smile, suddenly ran up, "started!"


    Zhu Zhuqing is stunned to see Qi Ling running out. She didn''t expect that Qi Ling would act like a child. If she told Shrek, who can believe that their boss Qi is such a person.


    Without hesitation, Zhu Zhuqing immediately chased out, followed Qi Ling and ran to the direction of the star forest at full speed.


    Under the high-speed movement, the two figures seem to become two residual shadows. Passers-by on the roadside just feel as if there are two winds blowing by, and they can''t see their figures clearly.


    Compared with before when Shrek was marching, they not only made great progress in strength, but more importantly, they did not need to consider the pace of others, especially Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who were assistant department of soul, and their speed was many times faster.


    In less than one morning, they had already traveled more than half of the way to the town where they stayed.


    According to this estimate, after lunch, they will arrive at Star forest in the afternoon, and if they are lucky, they will return to Shrek college tomorrow.


    Of course, these are also based on the fact that they are lucky enough to quickly find a suitable soul beast for Zhu Zhuqing. Otherwise, it is possible to delay for three or five days.


    "Come here first, let''s have something to eat here, and we''ll have a match in the afternoon." After arriving at the town, Qi Ling said with a smile, "so far, we''re even."


    Although Qi Ling said it was a draw, in fact Zhu Qingxin knew that she had lost the competition this morning.


    Although the speed of the two people is not much different, Zhu Zhuqing is the soul master of the Min attack department. He is the most outstanding speed martial spirit. He is the soul master of the Min attack Department of the soul Zun level, and few can be compared with her.


    Moreover, when she gets behind, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power obviously can''t keep up, because protracted war is not what she is good at. Even if she has strong will, the reduction of her soul power is not based on human will.


    When Qi Ling found out this, she began to support Zhu Zhuqing through her real dragon Qi, which made her insist. But Zhu Zhuqing also discovered at that time, originally Qi Ling has not used the full strength.


    They came to the hotel where Shrek stayed last time. Although there were a large number of people in the hotel at this time, fortunately, the dining table they used last time was still empty.


    "Ha ha, that''s God''s will! Zhuqing, let''s sit here! " Qi Ling carelessly sat on the table, and then ordered food and wine to the shopkeeper.


    Zhu Zhuqing has no opinion on this. For her, as long as she can fill her stomach, it doesn''t matter what she eats.


    A moment later, the rich meal was presented to the table. Qi Ling was about to have a big meal, but suddenly three big men came in from the door, looking around while making noise.


    "Boss! Is there any place left? Hurry up and order some good wine and food for my brothers. I''m almost hungry! " Cried one of the bald men.


    The shopkeeper came up with a smile and said, "please come with me. There are many seats in the shop


    "No!" Another scar face suddenly in the eyes of a flash, obscene smile, "we find our own place!"


    Then the scar face pointed to Zhu Zhuqing, and the same light came out of their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Ling laughed and said to Zhu Zhuqing, "look, those who are looking for trouble are coming. Girl, you are so good-looking."


    Zhu Zhuqing looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what Qi Ling means, but then the three men come straight here and sit down.


    "Hey! I''ve never seen such a hot girl before. Come on, pour some wine for my brothers and play with them! " That bareheaded brain said, while impolitely picked up a glass of wine.


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned and was about to get angry. Qi Ling said, "sorry, we don''t have the habit of sharing tables with others. You''d better find another place."Several big men looked at each other and burst out laughing. Scar face said to Qi Ling in an incredible way: "boy, do you know who you are talking to? Outside the big star forest, who doesn''t know the name of our three Beifeng brothers! "


    The bald man said with an air: "I don''t know the name of our three brothers. It''s time to die! But the three of us are so kind-hearted that we will spare you today! "


    "You put down all your valuable things and let the little lady accompany us. Then you can go away!"


    Qi Ling is about to be laughed at by the three people. He has already seen with his eyes that the one with the highest strength is the bald head, who is already the cultivation of level 41 spirit sect. The other two are only level 38 spirit sect.


    This kind of strength may be enough to see outside the forest, and even bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. But for Qi Ling, it''s totally different. The group of three who are not happy that he solved before is stronger.


    "I can''t help it. Just take it as a pre meal exercise and exercise." Qi Ling said, stood up, intended to let these unknowable "big brothers" to enjoy the feeling of being a flying man in the air.


    But when Qi Ling was about to make a move, suddenly a strong voice rang out: "stop! You rascals, don''t you see that this girl is so unhappy! "


    He was talking about a young man in white, holding a green sword. He looked upright, just like a chivalrous man.

 Chapter 99

    The three men obviously knew the young man. The bald man said with a scared face: "Li Shuheng, don''t meddle in your business, otherwise we won''t let you go!"


    The man, who was called Li Shuheng, said righteously: "three brothers of Beifeng, you are full of evil. Do you think I will go along with you? Today I will do justice for heaven and punish you villains


    Baldheaded man was not willing to be outdone and said: "hum, OK, let''s let our three brothers to learn how powerful you white knight Li Shuheng, the invincible green sword in his hand is!"


    Looking at the appearance of the two sides'' swords pulling the crossbow, Zhu Zhuqing asked Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, do we need to help that person?"


    Qi Ling looked at Zhu Zhuqing with great interest and said, "what? Zhu Qing, do you want to help Li Shuheng? Why? "


    "Because he helped us, and he was one against three, which is unfair." Zhu said of course.


    "Ha ha, Zhuqing, you are so simple and lovely!" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "I know that your nature is jealous of evil and can''t stand anything unfair, but you have to know that sometimes the truth of things is not what you see."


    Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing''s voice is just controlled to the extent that only two people can hear, so Qi Ling is not worried about being heard by those people.


    But Zhu Zhuqing listened to Qi Ling''s words, did not understand a way: "this is what meaning?"


    "Nothing. You''ll soon know." Qi Ling said, "if you can''t see through the essence of things, many times you may do bad things with good intentions, or even cause irreparable consequences."


    "Besides, how do you know that Li Shuheng can''t win one on three? I think he''s very powerful. Although he''s just an ordinary level 44 soul sect, maybe he can easily defeat the three of them. "


    As Qi Ling said, Li Shuheng''s martial spirit was just a common green sword, but he was so powerful that he easily beat the three brothers of Beifeng.


    "Remember, Li Shuheng, we have written down today''s hatred, and we will let you look good some other day!" The bald man ran away and said to Li Shuheng, "I will come back!"


    "Well! Cowards are really vulnerable Li Shuheng made a pose and said, "you can run fast, otherwise, Li must cut off your dog''s head!"


    "This girl, are you not frightened?" After driving away the three Beifeng brothers, Li Shuheng immediately went forward and cared about Zhu zhuqingdao eagerly, as if she had been a good friend for many years.


    But his idea is miscalculation, Zhu Zhuqing is not such a good person, for Li Shuheng''s concern, she is very cold to say no.


    "Er..." Li Shuheng''s hand stopped in the air, and he didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, he immediately found the steps for himself. "Ha ha ha, it seems that this girl is scared. It''s no wonder that everyone will be scared when such a thing happens."


    "By the way, I think you two came here alone to hunt for the soul ring?" Li Shuheng turned to say, "Li has some understanding of this big star forest. It''s better for us to travel together and take care of it. How about that?"


    Zhu Zhuqing, facing Li Shuheng''s invitation, did not show his attitude, but looked at Qi Ling. It was obvious that all her things were has the final say by Qi Ling.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shuheng''s face changed slightly, but he immediately returned to normal. He turned to Qi Ling and repeated what he had just said.


    "Good! I can''t help it. We just need brother Li to be such a loyal, righteous, chivalrous and tender guide! " Contrary to what he said just now, Qi Ling warmly said to Li Shuheng, "we''ll be more relieved if you''re here, brother Li."


    Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled by Qi Ling''s words, but he saw that Qi Ling quietly made a gesture for her to stop talking and do everything according to Qi Ling''s words.


    So they set out with Li Shuheng towards the star forest. Along the way, Li Shuheng told Zhu Zhuqing what he had seen and heard, hoping to attract his attention.


    But to his disappointment, Zhu Zhuqing once again ignored him and was not very interested in what he said. Instead, Qi Ling praised him from time to time, which made him less embarrassed.


    "What''s the use of talking to me? My goal is not you!" Li Shuheng said to himself in his heart, but he pretended to be unpredictable on the surface.


    After arriving at the periphery of the star forest, Li Shuheng once again found the opportunity to express himself. He used his own green sword to kill one soul beast, regardless of whether they were a threat or not.


    "Well, Miss Zhu Zhuqing, with my protection, you''ve been safe a lot along the way, haven''t you?" Li Shuheng feels good and says to Zhu Zhuqing.


    But who knows, Zhu Qingxiu frowned and said, "the master said that we shouldn''t easily kill these ghosts who are not old enough, because if we kill too much, it will cause a fatal blow to them."


    Li Shuheng''s proud look suddenly solidified on his face. He didn''t expect that he had done something superfluous again, which was boring."Well, Zhuqing, brother Li is also very kind! But brother Li, these ghosts are really not worth brother Li''s help. Let''s not waste our time because of them. " Qi Ling once again played round the field.


    Li Shuheng answered without salt. His face was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He walked in the front without saying a word. But this time, he didn''t continue to kill those weak souls.


    Perhaps because of bad luck, after half a day''s search, the three did not find a suitable soul beast. Seeing that night was coming, Li Shuheng suggested that they should take a rest for a while and wait until daybreak to find it.


    Qi Ling naturally has no reason to refuse this suggestion. After all, searching at night is indeed more dangerous and less efficient, because the habits of soul beasts are the same as that of human beings, and most of them lie in the night and come out in the day.


    Three people a burst of busy, the campfire closed up, at this time the sky has been completely dark.


    Li Shuheng looked up and looked around, as if he was looking for something. Suddenly, his eyes must be fixed, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Little brother Qiling, why don''t we go to the front and find out if there is anything that can be used for dinner?" Li Shuheng suddenly suggested, "as for Miss Zhu Zhuqing, just wait here for us. With this bonfire, it''s sure that ordinary beasts won''t come near."


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned, just wanted to express his doubts, but Qi Ling took the initiative to say at this time: "OK, I mean it! Zhuqing, you can wait for us here. Brother Li and I will come. "

 Chapter 100

    Although Zhu Zhuqing was confused, since Qi Ling''s decision at this time, he must have his own plan, and what he needs to do is to believe him.


    So Qi Ling and Li Shuheng walked towards the forest together, gradually away from the bonfire and Zhu Zhuqing.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the forest, Li Shuheng said to Qi Ling, "little brother Qi Ling, do you know that I have a habit of getting what I like, no matter what means I use or what cost I pay."


    "Oh? I don''t know what you like, brother Li. Is there anything I need to help you with Qi Ling asked.


    Li Shuheng heard Qi Ling''s inquiry, stopped and turned to face Qi Ling. On his face, the expression full of justice has disappeared, replaced by an evil and strange smile.


    "What I like is that hot chick!" Li Shuheng said with an obscene smile, "it''s really the first time that I''ve seen such a good-looking and excellent product! I''ll get her anyway


    "But it''s a pity that the way I tried bailing in the past didn''t work! Even the classic story of hero saving beauty can''t capture her heart, which makes me headache


    "But then I found out that this problem is very easy to solve!" Li Shuheng stares at Qi Ling and says, "as long as I solve you, that chick can''t escape from me! So, little brother Qiling, for my happiness, please die! "


    Qi Ling was not surprised by Li Shuheng''s change. Rather, it was just what he expected. So he said, "well, since you''re going to get rid of me, aren''t you looking for some help? Are you so confident? "


    "Of course, I found some helpers, and more than one!" Li Shuheng said, whistling toward the sky, then a sound, before and his mutual hostility of the three brothers of the north wind, unexpectedly appeared together, surrounded Qi Ling.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you didn''t expect that we were a group!" The bald man laughs with pride, "we just played a play before, so that you can relax your vigilance and lead you here. I didn''t expect you..."


    "No, I knew it from the beginning." Qi Ling then said, "after all, your acting skills are so poor, I don''t think it''s hard to know."


    A few people suddenly feel a burst of language, Li Shuheng frowned and said: "you know our purpose from the beginning? Then why do you still... "


    "It''s very simple. You want to use me, and I want to use you to achieve something." Qi Ling said with a smile, "remember what I said before. Most of the ghosts and beasts are the same as human beings. Do they come out in the daytime at night?"


    Li Shuheng frowned and said, "yes, so what?"


    "Yes, most of them." Qi Ling continued, "that is to say, there is a small part of the soul beast, on the contrary, is the existence of ambush in the day and rise in the night!"


    "Many of these ghosts are suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, but they can''t be found unless they are looking for food."


    Hearing this, Li Shuheng understood Qi Ling''s meaning. His pupils widened gradually. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you, you mean..."


    "Yes, I have sprinkled a kind of spice on you, which can greatly attract the spirit beast." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I just want to use you as bait to lead out those ghosts!"


    "Damn, you dare to use us!" Li Shuheng said angrily, "do you want to use us as bait? Let me send you to hell first


    With that, Li Shuheng waved his green sword, a purple Millennium Soul Ring lit up, and then a blue sword gas waved to Qi Ling.


    This is Li Shuheng''s most proud soul skill. Qingchen''s sword Qi turns the visible sword into the invisible sword Qi. It is not only unstoppable, but also powerful.


    But when the sword Qi of Qingchen hit Qi Ling, the scene of blood and flesh flying that Li Shuheng thought didn''t happen. Qingchen''s sword Qi was not obstructed and passed directly through Qi Ling''s body. Then Qi Ling''s body turned into a shadow and dissipated in the air.


    Secret skill of real dragon: empty Cicada!


    After using the secret technique to escape, Li Shuheng and others can no longer find Qi Ling''s figure, but in the forest around them, there are more and more strange sounds, it seems that many ghosts and beasts begin to gather.


    Several people feel the change of the surrounding atmosphere, listen to the more and more dense leaves clatter, can not help but fear, also know that Qi Ling is not alarmist, he is really a few people as bait.


    "Old, old, what should we do? I don''t want to make dinner for these beasts! " Scar face panic said.


    The bald man spit on Li Shuheng and said, "Li Shuheng, what do you want to do? We all listen to you, that''s why we do these things! "


    Li Shuheng snorted coldly and said, "don''t give it all back to me. You are also interested in that chick! What we can do now, of course, is to run away, or else we are still waiting to die here? "A few people together, also only Li Shuheng said this method, otherwise further delay, can only die.


    But several people obviously underestimated the medicine that Qi Ling gave them. Just when they were ready to leave, several shadows suddenly ran towards them and launched a rapid attack.


    Li Shuheng several people in a hurry to block, but just block this wave of attack, immediately there is a next wave of ghost beast rushed up, regardless of life and death to attack them, seems to want their lives.


    Although the strength of several people is not weak enough to withstand the attack of these soul beasts, no one dare to say that they can survive in the face of this seemingly endless tide of beasts.


    "Damn, if we go on like this, we''ll all die here?" Li Shuheng said, eyes a cold, instant turn sword head, stab to the last person of the three brothers of north wind.


    Beifeng three brothers old three, originally is wholeheartedly resist the attack of the soul beasts, did not expect the most lethal attack is from their own people! He can''t believe to see to Li Shuheng, exchange is Li Shuheng''s fatal sword.


    Seeing what Li Shuheng did, the bald man said angrily: "Li Shuheng, you bastard! What are you doing? "


    "If we don''t, we''ll all die here!" Li Shuheng shook the sword in his hand and shook off the blood on it. "With him to make food, these ghosts will not care to attack us, so we can take the opportunity to escape! That''s the only way


    Although the big man was angry, he knew the current situation. As Li Shuheng said, is this the only way for everyone to survive? So he had to bear it for a while and sprint outside with Li Shuheng.


    If there is no medicine for Qi Ling, then Li Shuheng''s method may be really feasible. After all, food is the only pursuit of these ghosts.


    But since Qi Ling is here, how can these people who are full of evil and even their companions can abandon them at will go out alive?

 Chapter 101

    The panic stricken trio beat back the rest of the ghosts and beasts, and rushed towards the direction outside the forest. Although most of the ghosts and beasts were attracted, there were still many ghosts and beasts attacking them.


    Three people fight to the death, actually they killed a blood, looking at fewer and fewer ghosts, they gradually see the possibility of living, can not help but fight harder out.


    Suddenly, when the bald man and Li Shuheng fought hard, scar face gave out a very sad cry! Two people quickly look back, but only to see what he was holding, fast into the jungle.


    "Scar!" The bald man yelled and was about to save him, but he was stopped by Li Shuheng. In such an environment where you can''t see your fingers, you can only accompany yourself to save others rashly.


    "Hurry up, or we''ll die!" Li Shuheng did not hesitate to say, just hope scar can drag out the monster just a little more time.


    At this time, the bald man has been scared out of his courage. In such an environment, he naturally believes what the people next to him say, so he has to continue to march forward with Li Shuheng.


    When they arrived at a place, Li Shuheng suddenly screamed, but he was tripped by a pit under his feet. He is also a good strength of the master, at this time panic, even such a pit can fall.


    "Hateful, it''s a real leak. It''s raining at night. We''re bald. Let''s go quickly!" Li Shuheng is planning to move on, but suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong, "bald? Bald? "


    The empty forest was secluded and terrifying. Li Shuheng also felt deep fear at this time. His hands were shaking, and he could hardly hold his own sword.


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air came. Li Shuheng subconsciously held up his sword to block it, but he didn''t expect that the target of the other side was his sword. His hand was suddenly hit, and the blood light splashed everywhere. His sword also fell to the ground.


    Losing his weapon, Li Shuheng hurriedly wants to pick it up, but when he bends down, he finds a huge claw appears in front of him and holds his green sword.


    Li Shuheng raised his head in fear. What he saw was a black leopard. His soft fur was completely integrated into the night, just like a fierce beast born for the night.


    There is no expression on the black leopard''s face, but the blood dripping from the corner of its mouth and the fierce killing intention in its eyes are telling Li Shuheng that its purpose is very simple - to kill Li Shuheng.


    "You, don''t come here! Go away, go away Extremely frightened, Li Shuheng completely forgets that the black leopard''s foot is not an ordinary sword, but his own soul.


    He was like an ordinary person, fell to the ground, kept retreating, with only his hands powerless resistance.


    Such a person, not to mention a fierce soul beast, can easily take his life even if it is a common beast.


    "Roar --" the black leopard roared and pounced on Li Shuheng. The target was his neck. For a top Hunter like him, such an attack is absolutely impossible to miss. Qi Ling hiding in the dark, has been watching all this, to be exact, is watching the shadow leopard! As soon as it appeared, Qi Ling knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "Well, the attributes are just right, the characteristics are quite suitable, and the quality is a great thing!" Qi Ling looked at the shadow leopard and said, "the only drawback is that its age seems too high!"


    "Well, forget it. If it doesn''t work, she can be regarded as Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth soul ring. It''s totally qualified!"


    Therefore, Qi Ling no longer hesitated, accompanied by a huge momentum, came out from the dark.


    At the moment when Qi Ling no longer hides his breath, the shadow leopard has already noticed his existence. His muscles are tight and ready to give a fatal blow at any time.


    But it''s a pity that Qi Ling is not the soul master who was scared out of courage! If Li Shuheng and bald man play normally, they may not lose to this leopard. It''s a pity that their psychological quality is too poor to pass their own level.


    "Kitty, be obedient. My brother will be very gentle and won''t hurt you." Qi Ling said, "anyway, you also killed people, it''s not a wrong for you, so you can go safely!"


    Zhu Zhuqing, who is guarding the campfire, is staring at the campfire, and suddenly "eh" for a moment. Then he sees Qi Ling coming out of the forest with a huge black leopard on his back, covered with blood.


    "Bang!" The huge panther was thrown to the ground by him and raised a piece of dust. Qi Ling also sat aside and said, "hoo, this guy is really heavy. I''m tired to death."


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "No, the blood belongs to this guy, and some of it belongs to those guys!" The guys Qi Ling talked about naturally refer to Li Shuheng.


    Zhu Zhuqing listened to Qi Ling''s words, but without any doubt, said: "if you don''t get hurt, I don''t know how to treat it."


    Qi Ling said strangely: "Zhuqing, you''re not surprised. Where are all those people? Or are those people being treated by me? ""There''s no need. They mean nothing to me." Zhu Zhuqing simply said, "and I also believe that Qi Ling you, will not do meaningless killing."


    "So it is." Qi Ling shrugged, "those guys have played their due value. Look, this shadow leopard is the gift they gave you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes lit up when he heard the name of shadow leopard! Since Qi Ling said that, the shadow leopard must be the soul ring he found for herself. She couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "All the conditions of this guy are perfect for you, but it''s just too many years old, so I want to keep it first, and then use it as your fourth soul ring. That''s the right way." Qi Ling said.


    And Zhu Zhuqing looked at the shadow leopard and asked, "how many years is it?"


    "Don''t think about it, Zhuqing. If it''s not too extreme, I''ll let you have a try!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "this guy''s age is more than 5000 years! Five thousand years, do you know what this concept is? "


    "Xiao San almost killed him by absorbing a two thousand year old spider, and this shadow leopard is no worse than the spider in terms of ferocity and evil, and even more cunning than the spider ever had."


    "If you want to absorb it, it''s impossible. It''s a gamble of a lifetime. No, it''s a gamble of a lifetime!"


    "But it''s possible for a lifetime, isn''t it?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are burning at Qi Ling, and he seems to be talking with his own eyes.


    "Qi Ling, you must have a way, right?"

 Chapter 102

    Qiling must have a way! This seems to have become the consensus of Shrek people when they encounter difficulties, as if it has become an iron law.


    In fact, Qi Ling did have a way to let Zhu Zhuqing absorb the soul ring, but he didn''t want Zhu Zhuqing to try it because it was too painful and the failure rate was frightening.


    But who knows when Qi Ling explained this to Zhu Zhuqing, she said: "I''m not afraid, Qi Ling! You know, as long as I can be strong, I''m not afraid of death. How can I be afraid of pain? "


    "But, Zhuqing, this is not a simple pain, but a real extreme pain!" Qi Ling couldn''t bear to say, "you know, the reason why people can''t absorb the Soul Ring beyond the age limit is that people''s body can''t bear so much soul power."


    "So in order for you to have the conditions to accommodate these soul powers, we need to create conditions! And the way is, I need to break the bones of your whole body one by one, and then let you regenerate in the process of absorbing the Soul Ring! So that you can complete the absorption. "


    The bones of the whole body will be broken one by one. Just listen to it, it''s enough for people to have toothache! Even Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been fearless, hesitated after hearing this condition, because she did not know whether she could survive.


    "Qi Ling, can I ask you a question?" Zhu Zhuqing then asked.


    "Ask."


    "Have you ever had such pain in the process of becoming stronger?"


    Although he really relies on the system to become stronger all the way, his efforts are by no means less than anyone else! Just talking about the cultivation of the vacuum body, the pain he endured can be compared with it.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s expression, Zhu Zhuqing already had the answer, so she decided: "in this case, Qi Ling, please do it for me!"


    There is no reason to refuse Zhu Zhuqing when Qi lingdun, after all, you can''t say that only I Qi Lingxing, you Zhu Zhuqing must not?


    Therefore, under Zhu Zhuqing''s repeated insistence, Qi Ling had to agree to her, and before starting, Qi Ling specially gave Zhu Zhuqing a special medicine, which could greatly alleviate her pain.


    "Does this medicine have any side effects?" Zhu Zhuqing took the small pill and asked Qi Ling.


    "It''s a drug that has three poisons, not to mention this kind of drug." Qi Ling said helplessly, "but this medicine can greatly reduce your pain and improve your success rate."


    "Qi Ling, do you need to take this medicine when you are practicing?" Zhu Zhuqing asked directly.


    "Er..." He was speechless when he was practicing. Naturally, he didn''t use it.


    The final result, of course, is that Zhu Zhuqing gave the medicine back to Qi Ling, and Qi Ling helplessly began to break Zhu Zhuqing''s bones.


    When Qi Ling started to break Zhu Zhuqing''s first bone, the unimaginable severe pain made Zhu Zhuqing scream out, and the birds and animals in all directions were scared to run away, which showed its power.


    "Zhuqing, it''s still time to stop now, otherwise once we start, we won''t give up halfway!" Qi Ling can''t bear to say.


    "After Continue... " Zhu Zhuqing said stubbornly, "Qi Ling, I beg you Go on


    Qi Ling sighed, and knew that it was useless to say anything, so he had to continue to do it, breaking Zhu Zhuqing''s bones one by one.


    When all the bones in his body were broken one by one, Zhu Zhuqing did not know how many times he had been fainted by the pain. He only knew that the branch he had bitten in his mouth had changed to the 108.


    "Qi Ling, I Did I make it? " Zhu Zhuqing asked Qi Lingdao.


    "It worked." Qi Ling also felt weak at this time, can only admire said, "Zhu Zhuqing, you are really the most abnormal, the most crazy woman I have ever seen!"


    "Thank you..." Zhu Zhuqing actually showed a smile at this time. The smile was gorgeous and beautiful, which made Qi Ling feel that his heart seemed to stop beating.


    The most difficult step has been completed, so the following things are much easier. Because Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t even move a finger at this time, Qi Ling held the knife in her hand, resulting in the life of shadow leopard.


    Then, on the body of the shadow leopard, a dark purple soul ring appeared. The color was crystal clear, like a gem. After putting Zhu Zhuqing''s hand on the soul ring, she began to absorb her own soul ring.


    At this time, around her body, a layer of purple protective cover suddenly appeared, wrapped her whole person in it, suspended in mid air, slightly shaking up and down.


    Even with Qi Ling''s knowledge, he had never seen such a scene. However, when Tang San absorbed the Soul Ring of the human face magic spider, he had a similar vision. He wrapped himself up with spider silk, and Qi Ling was relieved for a moment.


    This is the whole day and night. Until the next night, the purple energy shield wrapped with Zhu Zhuqing gave out a crisp sound and cracked a crack in the middle.


    Then, like a chicken hatched from an eggshell, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly burst out of the energy shield. Qi Ling quickly reached for her and held her in his arms.And those purple energy hoods, it seems that they have turned into a stream of energy and re invested into Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Compared with before absorbing the soul ring, Zhu Zhuqing''s change is not big, but his skin becomes whiter, his body becomes more symmetrical, and he seems to grow higher.


    In addition, I don''t know if it''s Qi Ling''s illusion. Zhu Zhuqing''s amazing part seems to become more and more turbulent at this time. Qi Ling can''t help swallowing.


    "Really, I don''t know if this girl will fall in love with the first person she sees after she hatches, just like those in the dog blood novels." Qi Ling''s boring imagination.


    With a slight chant, Zhu Zhuqing slowly opened his eyes, and Qi Ling asked, "how do you feel, Zhuqing? Is there anything wrong? "


    Zhu Zhuqing felt his body state for a while and said, "no, I''ve never felt better. I can feel a kind of novel power filling my body."


    "Only, Qi Ling..." Zhu Zhuqing blushed and said, "can you Let me put on my clothes first? "


    Qi Ling then remembered that Zhu Zhuqing had taken off all his clothes before, and he was holding himself in his arms with a very shy attitude.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling''s face is thick enough. At this time, he didn''t let Zhu Zhuqing go. Instead, he hugged her more tightly. At the same time, he quietly went up and down: "anyway, it''s not like he hasn''t seen it. What''s the shame of you, Zhuqing?"


    If it''s someone else, Zhu Zhuqing will chase him to the ends of the earth. But since he is Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing''s face just turns more red.

 Chapter 103

    In Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, shy don''t know what to say, Qi Ling suddenly put her down, and then find a dress to put on her.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the soul ring that you nearly gave your life and experienced so much pain." Suck said, "if this thing is not enough, I can be sorry for all the crimes you have suffered."


    Reminded by Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing also thinks that the most important thing now is to confirm his soul ring and soul skills. The 5000 year old top shadow magic leopard Soul Ring must be very powerful.


    "Ghost cat: possessed!"


    With Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit possessed, two yellow and one purple soul rings rose from her feet and hovered on her body.


    "Why? Zhuqing, how can you... " Qi Ling looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s third Soul Ring and opened his eyes in surprise.


    Although Qi Ling thought that Zhu Zhuqing''s third Soul Ring might be different, after all, it is a super absorption soul ring, but she did not expect that her soul ring would be so unique.


    The purple soul ring, unlike other people, is just a faint aperture. Instead, it seems to be a crystal, reflecting the dazzling purple light.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help reaching out to touch the magic soul ring, and found that it just seemed to have entity, but in fact it was nothing.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at his third soul ring, also showed a puzzled expression, obviously she did not know why this thing would become like this.


    Qi Ling frowned. It suddenly occurred to him that he had seen the information about such a crystal Soul Ring in the information given by the system, so he closed his eyes and searched in his mind.


    "So it is! Zhuqing, you''ve made a lot of money this time! " After searching for the information he wanted, Qi Ling opened his eyes with a smile, "this is an extremely rare Amethyst soul ring, and its treasure level can even be compared with Xiao San''s external soul bone!"


    "Amethyst Soul Ring?" Zhu Zhuqing silently read the name again and said curiously, "why did my soul ring become like this? Does it do me any good? "


    "It''s very good." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''ll explain to you first why your soul ring becomes Amethyst."


    "If you want to form such a Amethyst soul ring, the conditions are very harsh! The first thing we need to do is to absorb the spirit beast and our own martial spirit. The degree of fit is more than 99% Qi Ling said.


    "Your ghost cat and shadow leopard belong to the same family. They not only have the same attributes, species and abilities, but also have some magical origins! That''s why we can achieve such conditions. "


    "The other condition is more difficult!" Chilling said with a pause, "that''s the soul ring you absorb. It''s more than three times longer than the maximum number of years you absorb!"


    "More than three times..." Zhu Zhuqing pondered, "it''s true that such a choice is tantamount to seeking death. If I choose again, I don''t necessarily have the courage"


    "yes, it''s because of such harsh requirements that it''s the ultimate soul ring that can''t exist, even comparable to the soul ring of 100000 years." Qi Ling said, "and its most direct advantage is that it brings you three soul skills!"


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, then the Amethyst Soul Ring turned, attached to his body, and launched his third soul skill.


    "Really! Qi Ling, I do have three third soul skills! It''s amazing Zhu Zhuqing said happily.


    The third soul skill: Youming raid, you can launch a sprint instantly in the process of charging, and the whole person hides in a kind of shadow material to avoid all the damage, and can''t be locked.


    The third soul skill: Youming continuous stab, which greatly strengthens the power and effect of the first soul skill, and obtains two stabs, causing the second damage to the enemy.


    The third soul skill: Amethyst shield, which forms a Amethyst shield around the body to resist the enemy''s attack until it reaches the upper limit.


    Seeing these three skills acquired by Zhu Zhuqing, Qi Ling can only evaluate them as extremely powerful. This is the ability that a soul master of sensitive attack department should have.


    Moreover, because of the huge increase of soul power brought by the Amethyst soul ring, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power level has now risen to level 32, and she is now the second highest person in Shrek''s soul power.


    Now that he has won Zhu Zhuqing''s soul ring, Qi Ling must let Zhu Zhuqing return to Shrek College as soon as possible. If he remembers correctly, it will soon be huangdou college that will challenge and Shrek seven will fight.


    Qi Ling didn''t worry about the fight against the emperor, because originally the Shrek seven would have won the competition under the command of Tang San, let alone now that Zhu Zhuqing has made such great progress, the strength of the Shrek seven can be said to have increased greatly.


    The minimum number of team players is seven, so if there is no Zhu Zhuqing, then the competition between Shrek seven monsters and huangdou will not start, so it is time for Zhu Zhuqing to go back now.


    "And you? Won''t you go back with me? " Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously.


    "I''ll stay here for a while." Qi Ling said, "because I also have to get my third soul ring."For a while, Qi Ling also felt that his soul power was about to break through. In order to ensure that his soul balance was not broken, Qi Ling had to get the third Soul Ring of the blood devil emperor as soon as possible.


    And more importantly, the ghosts that attacked at night yesterday were obviously organized, and there was someone behind them to command them.


    Even the powerful shadow magic leopard is one of the men of that existence. Qi Ling estimated that it should be some kind of powerful soul beast, and it has extremely high wisdom, so that it can organize these soul beasts for its own use.


    After explaining the reason to Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing set out on his own. With her current speed and soul power, she should be able to go back to Shrek college in half a day.


    Qi Ling plans to wait until the night comes, and use the method he used to deal with Li Shuheng yesterday to attract these ghosts again, so as to find out the powerful ghosts hidden behind them.


    However, this time as bait, is Qi Ling himself! It depends on whether you can resist the tide of beasts. After all, night is their home.


    With the moon hanging high in the sky and the night coming, the gentle beasts return to their nests and don''t walk around any more, because they know that the star forest at night is far more dangerous than the day.


    Qi Ling sprinkled the medicine powder to attract the spirit beast on his body and began to wander in the forest. He can feel that there are ghosts attracted by himself, looking at himself with hunting eyes, and treating himself as a good meal for them.


    "Really, I hope I won''t follow Li Shuheng''s footsteps." Qi Ling said to himself, "in that case, it would be too humiliating!"

 Chapter 104

    "Pa!" After kicking away an unknown ugly little soul beast, Qi Ling said to himself, "where is the soul beast? Am I so unattractive? "


    "Isn''t my melancholy flower beauty not popular these days? No way


    Li Shuheng and yesterday''s situation is completely different, even if Qi Ling has used the beast powder, but to attack his soul beast is still very poor, let him even doubt whether his medicine powder is expired.


    "It doesn''t seem right. These ghosts are not as organized and disciplined as they were yesterday. They are more like lone Rangers like wandering soldiers." Qi Ling analysis way, "so say, that behind the scenes black hand, didn''t plan to hit me?"


    If this is the case, Qi Ling thinks that there are only two possibilities. One is that the ghost beast is scared away by himself, which is obviously impossible. After all, Qi Ling does not have so terrible deterrent power.


    Another possibility is that these ghosts find a more valuable target than themselves, so they give up and choose to attack another target.


    If so, no matter what the situation is, Qi Ling must find the target as soon as possible. This is his chance.


    "Well? The smell of blood? " At this time, Qi Ling frowned and smelled a smell of blood.


    From the direction and distance of this bloody smell, there is no doubt that a large amount of blood can cause such an effect! It''s very likely that this is what Qi Ling is looking for.


    So Qi Ling followed the smell of blood and went to the source. As the smell of blood became more and more strong, the sound of fighting came gradually, accompanied by bursts of drinking.


    Qi Ling eyebrows a pick, these soul beast attack, unexpectedly is a woman? Is it true that even ghosts and beasts are so colorful these days? Are there any pictures that are not suitable for children?


    When Qi Ling really saw the fighting scene there, he found that it was not suitable for children. It was too bloody and violent!


    Countless ghosts and beasts seemed to die. They charged like a man, but they couldn''t get close to her. They were all killed by her on the spot.


    And the man who looks like the God of war is a girl with red ponytail and a little childish on her face! Looking at her age, she should be younger than Zhu Zhuqing, the youngest of Shrek''s seven monsters.


    But although she has a lovely and incomparable appearance, as well as Yingying''s figure, the look on her face is completely intoxicated with the excitement of the battle!


    Not to mention her superb combat skills, she really achieved the four words "like an arm using a simple spear". The spear is like the extension of her limbs. Every attack is extremely smooth, which makes people admire.


    Although I don''t know who she is, Qi Ling can be sure that her fighting skills are the highest among the people she has ever seen. This is not only a talent, but also an instinct.


    Seeing their companions die and bow their hands one after another, the soul beasts seem to know that if they go on like this, they can only sacrifice in vain, so at a certain moment, they stop all attacks as if they had agreed in advance.


    Then the next second, all the ghosts and beasts launched their most powerful attack together, some from the sky, some from the ground, and some in mid air, which can be described as 360 degrees, no dead angle attack.


    In the face of such an attack, no matter who can not be calm about it, but the girl just smiles, the spear in her hand slightly retracts, and when she wields it again, a clear sword shadow that seems to cut through the sky takes away the lives of all the soul beasts.


    "Heaven and earth are broken!"


    Qi Ling asked himself that he couldn''t solve all the ghosts and beasts in one blow, which covered all the spaces around him!


    So with exclamation and admiration, he clapped and came out from the dark: "good skill! It''s really... "


    "Who The girl screamed and stabbed Qi Ling with a spear in her hand, which scared Qi Ling into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, after having the eyes, the general frontal attack has no way to Qi Ling. The girl''s swift attack was dodged by Qi Ling by the slightest margin and only took a few wisps of his hair away.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m human!" Qi Ling said in a hurry, for fear that he would be stabbed into a sieve by the girl when he was late.


    The fact proved that his explanation was necessary. The spear that the girl was about to shoot again stopped at this time and did not attack him again.


    "Who are you? How can you be here? " The girl asked suspiciously, after all, such a place does not look like a normal place.


    "And you? Why are you here? " Qi Ling smiles and throws the question back to her.


    "Well! If you don''t want to tell me, you''re not those monsters. You don''t want to eat me. " The girl snorted coldly and said, "as for what other purposes you have, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "You''re not interested in me, but I''m interested in you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "a lovely girl like you, with such good skills, can''t you practice here? Are you looking for something? "Hearing Qi Ling praise herself, the girl''s face suddenly turned red: "say, say I''m cute or something, I won''t be happy!"


    Ah, this girl, simple and terrible! Qi Ling defined the girl in his heart.


    After repeating her question again, the girl seemed to wake up suddenly and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. I''m looking for a kind of spirit beast named the hundred eye demon king. That''s why I came so late."


    "Well? What do you want with this kind of soul beast? Do you need its soul ring, too? " Qi Ling said.


    Presumably, the hundred eye demon king should be the backstage man who manipulates these ghosts and beasts, that is, his own target. And this girl so persistent want to find the hundred eye demon king, even at the risk of life, the most likely is to need its soul ring.


    But this time Qi Ling guessed wrong. The girl shook her head and said, "no, I''m looking for the hundred eye demon king. It''s just because my friend told me that this guy is very bad and has caused a lot of ghosts! If you don''t destroy it, the star forest will never have peace


    "Besides, I already have enough soul rings. I don''t need them at all. I don''t believe you


    The girl said, floating up three soul rings from her feet, floating around her body. And Qi Ling saw this scene, immediately surprised open mouth.


    It''s not because of the identity of the girl soul sect. Although this age''s soul sect is indeed a rare genius, it''s not enough to surprise Qi Ling. What really surprised him was the color of these three soul rings!


    Purple, purple, black! These are two millennium soul rings, with a 10000 year soul ring, and Qi Ling''s own super level Soul Ring!

 Chapter 105

    "This This soul ring... " Qi Ling frowned, thought about it carefully, and asked, "by the way, can I ask, what is your soul?"


    "Yes." The girl said bluntly, "it''s just that my martial spirit seems very special. They haven''t heard of it."


    "My soul is called the God of war!"


    Sure enough! Sure enough! It''s no wonder that ordinary people don''t know the origin of the martial spirit, because the girl''s martial spirit, like Qi Ling, belongs to one of the eight demons and gods recorded in ancient times!


    And her martial spirit, is one of the eight God fighting God!


    "I see. No wonder you have such a soul ring." Qi Ling suddenly realized, "my situation is just like yours."


    said, as like as two peas, the two souls of the three souls of the purple emperor and the black soul wrapped around him.


    Seeing that Qi Ling had two purple and one black soul rings, she was stunned and happy.


    "My God? I''ve finally met someone like me. That''s great The girl said happily, "I always thought that I was different from others, but I didn''t?"


    Qi Ling has no choice but to smile. It seems that this situation is really because you are a little different from other people. It''s like standing out from the crowd. Genius is always very uncomfortable among ordinary people.


    "Yes The girl seemed to think of something suddenly. She stretched out her hand to Qi Ling and said, "my name is Bena. What''s your name?"


    Qi Ling also has nothing to hide, a generous hand to hold Bena''s hand said: "my name is Qi Ling."


    Two people''s hands hold together, but Qi Ling feels the strong pressure from Beina''s slender hand. He can''t help looking at her face, but finds that her big eyes are full of the desire to win!


    I see! Presumably this wench is also the same as herself, invincible for a long time, suffering from no match! No way, when people strong to a certain extent, will taste the taste of loneliness.


    But Beina''s abacus is obviously wrong, and Qiling than anything, than the power of words, it is pure looking for abuse! The Dragon Emperor has never lost his power and destructive power to any existence!


    Therefore, Qi Ling quietly strengthened his strength. The strength of the two people''s hands was already a terrible number. I''m afraid no soul Zun could bear it.


    After a long time, Bena quietly took back her little hand, turned her back behind her and quietly shook it, saying, "Gee, Qiling, you are so powerful! If you have a chance, you and I will fight


    Qi Ling secretly smiles in his heart, but although Beina has suffered a loss in the competition of strength, the victory or defeat is never purely based on strength, so he also said: "well, I''m looking forward to that time."


    "But now, let''s go and look for the hundred eyed devil first." Qi Ling said, "to tell you the truth, the purpose of my coming here is actually it. It''s here to make it my third soul ring."


    "Well? The third ring? But don''t you already have a third Soul Ring? " Asked Bena strangely.


    "Because I still have a martial spirit, and I need to absorb the soul ring." Qi Ling said, put away the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, and summoned the spirit of the blood devil emperor. The two purple soul rings are also very amazing.


    But when Beina saw Qi Ling''s spirit, she frowned and said, "eh? Qi Ling, how do you feel good about your martial spirit How wicked


    The spirits of the eight gods and the eight demons are antagonistic to each other, just like the relationship between justice and evil. This is not a stand, but an instinctive reaction.


    If Qi Ling didn''t show his spirit first, I''m afraid that at this time Beina''s favor for him has dropped to the lowest point.


    Fortunately, with the preconceived idea, Beina has regarded Qiling as her friend. Now when you look at Qiling''s spirit of the blood devil emperor, it''s as if you find that your friend has a certain defect. Although you don''t like it, you won''t turn against each other.


    "Are you going to add a soul ring to this martial spirit?" Beina said, "it''s amazing! So Qi Ling, you have a second soul? When you absorb the soul ring, won''t you become stronger? "


    "Almost. It should be 20% better than it is now." Qi Ling estimated that, after all, a ten thousand year soul ring, even for himself, is not a small improvement.


    Of course, it''s just for Qi Ling. After all, he has too many powers, and the martial spirit is just one of them. If you change other people, you can live a soul ring and improve a realm, and your strength will be improved by at least 90%!


    Otherwise, the power suppression between the realms of soul Normal University will not be so obvious, and the later the time, the greater the gap will be.


    "Really? Excellent! Then let''s go and knock down the hundred eyed devil as soon as possible Bena said happily, "I have to fight with you in the strongest state. That''s fun!"


    "By that time, you may not be able to beat me, and that doesn''t matter?" Qi Ling asked."It doesn''t matter! I don''t fight because I want to win! " Bena said with a smile, "although it''s the best to win, it''s more important than anything if you can play well."


    As expected, she is worthy of the title of fighting God. Beina''s aggressive will can be regarded as a perfect explanation of the meaning of these two words. Moreover, unlike Zhu Zhuqing''s determination to win by all means, she is a fighting maniac who fully enjoys fighting and enjoys it.


    And here, Qi Ling also understood why he could not rob Bena even though he had used zhaohuosan. Just imagine who could sit still when he was watched by such a battle madman?


    During the conversation, there were many more ghosts and beasts around them. At this time, they could not help but pounce on them.


    "Be careful!" Benajiao gave a drink, and was about to take the spear to the battle, just as before, to get rid of them all at once.


    But if women always steal their own limelight, isn''t Qi Ling very shameless?


    "Blood devil emperor''s first soul skill: Blood devil hundred crack claws!"


    With a wave of Qi Ling''s hand, hundreds of claw shadows covered the sky in an instant, hit every soul beast and left several scars on their bodies.


    These wounds look so shallow that they can''t be fatal at all. Even these ghosts sometimes cause more serious injuries themselves, not even serious ones.


    But it''s amazing that these ghosts seem to have lost all their strength. They are exhausted and fall to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Correspondingly, Qi Ling said to Bena with all his energy: "well, I almost know where the hundred eye demon is. Let''s go."

 Chapter 106

    "Well? How do you know? " Bena was surprised. She was in a state of complete disorientation.


    "Well Secret Qi Ling sold a pass.


    It''s not that Qiling doesn''t want to tell Bena, it''s because the way he got this information is too hard for people to say.


    The second passive skill of blood Devil: Emperor detection!


    As long as you absorb enough soul power, you can detect the information you want through the information contained in the soul power. The more soul power you absorb, the higher the accuracy of the information.


    Qi Linggang had to drain almost all the soul power in the soul beast, so although their intelligence quotient was limited, quantitative change produced qualitative change, and Qi Ling still got the accurate location information of the hundred eye demon king.


    When they came to a dark narrow cave, Bena hesitated and said, "Qiling, are you sure? The evil of the star forest, the one eyed devil, is in this cave? Isn''t this a rat hole? "


    "Believe me, that''s right." Qi Ling affirmed, "because this cave is so small, and its real hiding place is in the deep underground, so it has been able to live in peace for such a long time


    "But this hole is so small, how can we get in?" Bena hesitated. "Dig it up?"


    "Dig? Do you know how deep the hole is? When you''re done digging, it''ll be daybreak, and the hundred eyed devil will have enough time to build another nest. " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    "There is only one way." Qi Ling affirmed, "let''s climb in!"


    "Climb in?" Beina suddenly looks pale, no matter how to say, she is a girl''s home, so sticky dirty, certainly can''t accept.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared? Is it because of such a little difficulty that you choose to give up Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Who, who said I was afraid! I''m not afraid! " Although Bena held her head high and pretended not to care, the expression on her face betrayed her true thoughts.


    However, as a god of self-esteem, Bena was not allowed to give up halfway, so they climbed into the cave one by one.


    When she really came to the cave, Bena knew that it was much deeper than what she saw outside. It took them 15 minutes to crawl all the way to the spacious place. It was a dream to dig it out.


    The ghost beasts in the cave obviously didn''t expect that someone would come here. After all, in such a deep place, powerful ghost beasts don''t want to enter, and those who can enter are weak ones.


    And here, two people also saw their target this time, the hundred eye demon king.


    Just as its name is the same, the one hundred eye demon is a huge and incomparable ball shaped soul beast. Its ugly body is covered with countless eyes. It''s not frightening to half open and half close.


    Seeing someone come in, the one hundred eyes demon king was obviously flustered. As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly radiated countless strange lights.


    Qi Ling was illuminated by this light, and suddenly felt as if there was something that wanted to break through his mental protection and into his brain.


    Presumably, this should be the ability of the hundred eye demon king. He can use his countless eyes to release a powerful spiritual attack. Once the attack is successful, he can do anything to the other party.


    Those organized ghosts and beasts should be illuminated by their evil eyes and controlled by them. They can control the existence of powerful ghosts and leopards, and their spiritual attacks are extremely powerful.


    But unfortunately, it met Qi Ling, which is its biggest miscalculation!


    Maybe different people will have different answers to what is the strongest part of Qi Ling, because most of them have only seen one of Qi Ling''s strengths, and they can''t see all his abilities.


    And if Qi Ling is allowed to speak for himself, what is his strongest point?


    It''s his mental defense! To be exact, Qi Ling''s ability is not defensive at all, but immune to all negative states of spirit and soul!


    Dragon King''s talent passive skill: Immortal Dragon Spirit!


    As the most noble dragon, the Dragon Emperor has the most tenacious dragon soul, which makes any attack aimed at soul and spirit lose its effect, because the dignity of the dragon is inviolable!


    It''s also because Qi Ling hasn''t awakened the dragon soul yet. Once he reaches the level of spirit Saint at level 70 and can use the real body of martial spirit, he can use the dragon soul to fight back and become one of his Maces.


    When he found that his spiritual attack had no effect on Qi Ling, the hundred eyed devil''s eyes suddenly showed doubts. It must be his first time to encounter such a situation.


    "Ha ha, ugly, you are unlucky to meet me! If I say no, I''ll call you today... "


    Qi lingzheng was so proud that he yelled at the hundred eye demon king. As a result, he suddenly stabbed a spear from the side and nearly killed him.


    "No way!" Qi Ling was shocked to look aside, and found that it was exactly what he thought - Bena was controlled by the hundred eyes demon!"Qi Ling, come on... Come on, get out of the way! I can''t control my body! " Beina tried hard to control her body, but under the control of Baiyan demon, she stabbed Qiling again.


    At the same time, those ghosts and beasts who were controlled by the hundred eye demon king did not miss this excellent opportunity. They emerged from all directions and rushed to Qi Ling, intending to cooperate with Bena to attack.


    Qi Ling can clearly feel that among the countless eyes of the hundred eye demon king, with uncontrollable pride and ridicule to Qi Ling, it seems that Qi Ling has been forced into a desperate situation.


    Qi Ling flashed over an attack of Beina, stepped back a few steps, withdrew from her attack range, and then said helplessly: "Oh, look at you, girl, how can you say that you are also a god of war, and you are controlled by such a big eye, are you ashamed?"


    Beina only feels that she is blushing. She can''t help it. In terms of spirit, she is not good at fighting gods and spirits. She can even be said to be her nemesis. It''s inevitable that she will be hit.


    "Big eyes, don''t be complacent. As I said, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today!" Qi Ling said, "I only need a move, can solve your present situation, do you believe it?"


    From the eyes of the hundred eyes demon king, Qi Ling clearly saw the word "boast", so he said helplessly: "Alas, it''s just a big eye, it''s short of knowledge! Well, let me show you today. "


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!"


    With the advent of the Dragon Emperor, Qi Ling really did only one thing to get rid of the present predicament.


    "The first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin!"


    Jiuxiao Longyin, which has been evolved before, has the function of breaking the negative effect of spirit, and at the same time, it can make people energetic and radiant.


    Now, the melodious sound of the dragon is announcing the death of the hundred eye demon king.

 Chapter 107

    In the washing of the sound wave of the Dragon chant, Beina and those ghosts and beasts seem to wake up from the control of the hundred eye demon king.


    Those ghost beasts were originally some small and weak ones living in the underground. At this time, they were finally free. Of course, they had to run away immediately. Soon, there were only one hundred eye demon king, Qi Ling and Bei Na left in the underground space.


    Beina had just been punished by the one hundred eye demon. She was very angry and yelled to the one hundred eye demon: "you are so annoying. You can play such mean tricks. I have to teach you a lesson!"


    "Fighting spirit: possessed!"


    Beina''s fighting spirit is quite different, because it can greatly change the appearance of the characters after the body is attached. Beina, who was originally a child, immediately went into adulthood after the body is attached, and her appearance changed greatly.


    And her biggest change, is not that the sudden increase in height, is not that almost down to the ground long hair, but her figure! It''s amazing to see a person from a to e in an instant.


    "My God, Bena, your martial spirit is absolutely the dream of countless women!" Qi Ling stares big eyes, staring at some part of her body, can''t move his eyes.


    "Of course, my fighting spirit not only has excellent fighting ability, but also has very special ability, and its soul ring..." Bena is complacently introducing the strength of her martial spirit, but she finds that Qi Ling''s eyes are staring at her chest.


    "No, where are you looking!" Beina angrily covers her chest, and then points to Qi Ling with her spear. It seems that she is saying that if you look again, I will dig out your eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. After all, a man can''t help seeing such a scene." Qi Ling took back his eyes awkwardly.


    One side of the hundred eyes demon king, after feeling that he was left out, when he was angry! So he became restless immediately.


    Since his evil eyes are useless, the hundred eye demon king has changed his way of attack. He sees countless tentacles growing on his disgusting meat ball and waving them disgustingly.


    Countless tentacles waved to them. Without delay, Qi Ling immediately used his third soul skill. The golden holy Dragon Armor covered his whole body and said that he had protected him.


    It''s not that Qi Ling is worried about how strong the tentacle''s attack power is. After all, it doesn''t look like he is good at melee.


    Qi Ling summoned Jinjia, just because the tentacle was so disgusting! Just think of this sticky tentacle. If it''s wrapped around a person, it''s too much to eat.


    Seeing that Qi Ling summoned the Golden Dragon Armor, Bena said with a smile: "so you can also change? But this transformation of you doesn''t seem very good! It''s just that there''s one more suit of armor. There''s no other change at all. "


    "What can you see just by looking? I''m not going to change so much. You have to try it before you know it! " Qi Ling said with a smile, making a joke with some color.


    But unfortunately, Bena said with a happy face: "good! Then I''ll see what''s so powerful about your transformation! "


    Alas, if a girl is too simple, she will have less fun! What''s the meaning of life if you can''t see a girl''s coy appearance?


    Two people play to return to play to make, in the face of a hundred eyes demon king''s attack can be unambiguous.


    The underground space is so big, once the tentacle of the hundred eye demon king comes out, it directly occupies all the attacks that can be avoided, making people unavoidable.


    If the monster''s urine is entangled by its tentacles, it will never be so easy. It is likely to be controlled by it, so the best way is not to let its tentacles have a chance to meet two people.


    "Well! If it''s just such an attack, I won''t be hit again! " Said Bena, lifting her spear.


    After her transformation, the spear also changed a lot. Not only the size of the spear became larger, which was more suitable for her current shape, but also the pattern on the spear was clearer, which was barely recognized. It seemed to be some mysterious inscriptions.


    This spear seems to have evolved to a higher level along with the evolution of Bena. From it, we can feel the extremely powerful energy, and cooperate with Bena, the power is greatly increased.


    "Heaven and earth are broken!" After becoming bigger, Bena waved her spear around her body for a week, using the skills she had used before.


    Those tentacles that besieged Bena originally occupied almost all the space, but with this wave, they were all cut into two sections, fell to the ground and kept twisting and struggling.


    When she saw Beina''s hand again, Qiling also found some differences. The speed, strength and attack range of the "heaven and earth smasher" she made this time were greatly improved than before. It was almost like two people used it.


    Bena is naturally the same Bena. The only thing that has changed is her body. It seems that all her attributes and skills will be enhanced.


    "Qi Ling, it''s your turn!" After solving her tentacles, Bena leans her spear to the ground and looks at Qi Ling."Well, let me show my hand." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    I don''t have such cool weapons as Bena, but only my own iron fists.


    So Qi Ling raised his fist again, ready to fight the countless tentacles. But he didn''t want to stick such disgusting things on himself, so there was only one choice left.


    "Ba Long Quan: Kong Zhen!"


    Different from Beina''s clean chop, Qi Ling''s Dragon Fist hit, the surrounding space immediately had a strong vibration, and all the tentacles stopped in the air.


    With the increase of the vibration, all the tentacles were shocked into several sections, like a pool of broken meat, scattered on the ground.


    The hundred eye demon king was badly hurt and made a strange sound. Then more tentacles were extended to them.


    No matter how they attack these tentacles, they appear as if they are endless. In this way, no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t get a hundred eye demon.


    "It can''t go on like this, Qi Ling. Do you have any idea?" Said Bena, frowning.


    "One hundred eyes, one hundred eyes..." Qi Ling thought to himself, "I seem to know how to deal with it!"


    This hundred eyed demon should belong to a variant of a kind of spirit beast named "one eyed monster". In addition, he has lived for enough years, so he has the present posture.


    Originally, this kind of spirit beast could only parasitize other kinds of spirit beasts, to a certain extent, interfere with each other''s thinking with radio waves, so as to maintain life. But I didn''t expect that there would be a hundred eye demon king, who could control so many spirit beasts.

 Chapter 108

    Thinking of this, Qi Ling relieved her attachment of martial spirit. Beina was surprised and said, "Qi Ling? How did you get rid of the transformation? It''s a big deal. I won''t laugh at you. Just don''t get upset! "


    "Bah! You crow mouth, people all over the world can''t think of it, neither can I "Qi Ling said," I just want to try, in the end how to deal with it


    Later, Qi Ling summoned another soul of his own, the blood devil emperor.


    "The first soul skill: Blood devil hundred crack claw!" Qi Ling uses his blood devil''s hundred crack claw, and the shadow of claw covers the hundred eye demon king, breaking his tentacles one after another.


    With such a large number of attacks, Qi lingman thought that he could absorb a lot of soul power, but to his surprise, he only absorbed a very few soul power.


    And those tentacles, like just now, after being cut off, more tentacles will grow out, as if endless.


    "Sure enough, as I expected." Qi Ling dodged the attack of the hundred eye demon king, and said to Beina, "this is troublesome."


    "What''s the trouble? Is this guy hard to deal with? " Bena cut off a large tentacle, but it didn''t help the situation.


    "Don''t bother, Bena. Even if you''re tired to death, you can''t cut off all these tentacles!" Qi Ling said, "because we cut these, it is not the entity at all, but the fantasy it creates!"


    "What? But I have the feeling of chopping things! How could that be? " Bena couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s because this kind of soul beast has played the illusion to the extreme and formed a special energy!" Qi Ling explained, "combined with its own soul power, it creates a kind of existence between illusion and entity."


    "If you still can''t believe it, do you think the tentacles we cut off will disappear when you don''t pay attention?"


    Beina listened and looked around. She was surprised to find that the countless tentacles she had just cut off had really disappeared.


    "Well? Really, how could that be? " Bena frowned and said, "what shall we do, Qiling?"


    "Now there''s only one way to beat it, only..." Qi Ling laughs like a weasel who has stolen a chicken. "You need Bena to make a sacrifice!"


    "Sacrifice? What sacrifice? " Beina chest way, "don''t worry about it, Qi Ling, as a god of war, no matter what kind of sacrifice, I will not be afraid of!"


    "Good! It''s really a heroine, worthy of the name of fighting God Qiling thumbed up and said, "in that case, Bena, please go to the belly of this thing."


    The silent silence spread between them.


    "Yes, do you want me to get in that thing?" Bena opened her eyes wide and looked at the monsters with countless tentacles and disgusting blood.


    "That''s right. You can only defeat him if you go into his stomach." Qi Ling affirmed.


    "But, but..." Bena doesn''t know what to say, which is too much for a girl.


    "Although the hundred eye demon king mutates, its essence will not change. In its body, there must be the most important crystal nucleus." Qi Ling said, "as long as you break it, the hundred eyed devil will lose all his power and be slaughtered."


    "At that time, we can deal a fatal blow to it from the outside! This is a task that must be completed by two people together, because if it can''t be killed in time, it will generate a kind of strange mirage energy, which will wrap the people in it and become its new core. "


    Hearing this, Bena can''t help shivering. How could she become the core of such a disgusting monster? This kind of thing, even if Bena is dead, also cannot accept.


    "But Qiling, can you go inside it and I''ll give it a fatal blow outside? " Bena finally struggled, "I''m very aggressive! It can be solved with one hit


    "I''m sorry. I want to do it, but can you resist its evil eye, Bena?" Qi Ling asked.


    Bena was speechless at this moment, and if she could resist, she would not be hit at the beginning.


    "Damn, it''s just going to its stomach. What''s to be afraid of! I am the God of war Finally, Bena made up her mind and said.


    "Qi Ling, can I trust you?"


    "Of course! I promise you Qi Ling affirmed.


    Beina also does not know Qi Ling''s assurance, in the end what is the use, but he did ease down. There seems to be a strange magic in this man. People can''t help but believe him.


    "Good! The young lady gave up! How do I get in? " Said Bena, with one fell swoop of a spear in her hand and a look of death.


    "I''ll clean its tentacles later, Bena, and you''ll take the opportunity to rush to it, break its defense, and get in." Qi Ling said, "remember, time is very short, you have to be prepared.""Don''t worry, since I want to do it, I will never drop the chain!" Said Bena.


    So the two immediately began a life-threatening cooperation, Qi Ling hit the overlong fist, cleaned all the tentacles in front of her, while the new tentacles were not generated, Bena immediately rushed to the hundred eye demon king.


    "Dragon teeth strike: Tiantu!"


    The spear in Beina''s hand suddenly blooms bright light, and her whole person turns into a sharp blade, stabbing the hundred eye demon king.


    The disgusting body of the hundred eye demon turned into nothingness as soon as it came into contact with the spear in Bena''s hand, forming an amazing big hole.


    And Beina once again made a psychological preparation, on a head into the body of a hundred eyes demon! In less than a moment, the hundred eye demon''s body had recovered as before, and countless tentacles appeared again.


    "Monster, tentacle, mucus, magic girl..." Qi Ling said to himself, "Wow! It''s really a bad combination of words. It always reminds people of some pictures that are not suitable for children. "


    There''s no time to think about it. Qiling must start to prepare now, otherwise Beina will really lose.


    In order to solve the problem once, Qi Ling was bound to use his strongest attack, so he released the spirit of the blood devil emperor and summoned the spirit of the Dragon Emperor again.


    "The third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor!"


    "Super: Dragon boxing!"


    Qi Ling, who is possessed by the golden armor, starts to gather his whole body strength and intends to make the strongest attack.


    The reason why gold holy Dragon Armor is summoned is not only to increase its soul power, but also to resist the tentacle attack of Baiyan demon king before Beina successfully attacks. Otherwise, it is likely to lead to the failure of soul power accumulation.


    Looking at countless tentacles wrapped around his gold armor, although he won''t be hurt, Qi Ling''s heart still has a strange feeling.


    Damn it, am I the main character in this movie?

 Chapter 109

    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. When Qi Ling has finished the accumulation of "super: Dragon boxing", the hundred eye demon king hasn''t made any abnormal reaction, which indicates that Bena''s attack hasn''t been successful.


    Just when he thought that he was really going to become the "heroine" of lifenli, the hundred eye demon king suddenly reacted, and all his tentacles stopped moving. At the same time, thousands of golden lights radiated from all his eyes.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with this girl? She''s so powerful?" Qi Ling did not care for Tucao, and his fist had been waiting for a long time. For this moment, he would not hesitate to make complaints about it.


    "Super: Dragon boxing!"


    With an unparalleled fist, the tentacles of the hundred eye demon turned into ashes in an instant. His whole body swelled, and then made a loud noise, which exploded into pieces all over the sky.


    In this bloody rain of flesh, Beina''s figure reappears and hugs Qi Ling: "Qi Ling! I made it, I made it


    "Yes, you made it. It''s amazing." Qi Ling helplessly reaches out to touch Beina''s head, but Beina''s height has already surpassed Qi Ling''s, and this day has not let him succeed.


    After the death of the hundred eye demon, a black soul ring appeared on his body.


    Judging from the quality of the soul ring, the hundred eyed devil has been at least 30000 years old. No wonder he has such ability. It takes Qiling and Bena to defeat him.


    "Is this the ring you want? Can you absorb such a high number of years? " Bena looked at the dark ring of the soul.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think it''s old enough." Qi Ling said with a smile. He was thinking, if his third soul ring absorbs a soul ring of 100000 years, can he also obtain a crystal Soul Ring?


    Now it seems that there is not much hope for this. Even if there is a soul ring of 100000 years, Qi Ling doesn''t think he can absorb it smoothly, because he has already done it when he gradually became a real dragon, and it doesn''t work to do it again.


    "Well, you can rest assured to absorb it here. It''s so hidden here that no one will disturb you." "I''m going to report this to my friend and clean up my blood by the way," she said! Ouch, it''s disgusting. "


    Qi Ling can''t help laughing at this time: "you silly girl, you have a closer look, do you still have those dirty things on your body?"


    Beina listened to Qi Ling''s words, looked down at her body, but was surprised to find that the blood, meat and dirt were gone, including the ground, which was clean at this time.


    "What''s going on? Where are all those things? " Asked Bena in surprise.


    "The tentacle of the hundred eye demon is hallucinated, so is its body." Qi Ling said, "it''s more powerful than you think! It''s just that it''s out of luck. It just happened to meet us. "


    But Qi Ling doesn''t have the passive ability of the Dragon Emperor. It''s the two of them who are here today. The power of the hundred eyed devil has not been shown yet.


    Then, Qi Ling pointed to the ground, and Bena fixed her eyes. She saw an ugly little monster lying there, with a big one eye occupying most of her body. She looked funny and ridiculous.


    "What''s this?" Bena''s wonderful.


    "This is the essence of the hundred eyed devil. The rest is just fantasy." Qi Ling said.


    Beina quickly believed Qi Ling''s statement, because the Black Soul Ring appeared from this humble little soul beast. It can only be said that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    After the surprise, Beina said goodbye to Qiling again. When she left, she said: "Qiling, you say Shall we meet again? "


    "Of course, Bena, we are destined to meet again even if you don''t want to see me!" Qi Ling said with a smile, the eight gods and eight demons are entangled in the numerology. It''s not that he''s talking nonsense.


    With this answer, Bena left contentedly, while Qi Ling summoned his own blood devil emperor soul seal and extended his hand to the black soul ring.


    The expected extreme pain hit again. The absorption of the Soul Ring of the blood devil emperor seems to be fighting with life every time. Let''s surrender this soul ring or die ourselves.


    Lying on the ground in pain, Qi Ling''s expression has already been distorted. The hundred eye demon is totally dead in Qi Ling''s hands. It''s conceivable that he can''t let go of his hatred.


    And Qi Ling is also in this great pain, coma in the past, but his body is still fighting with this force, I do not know when it will last.


    On the other side, after leaving the cave, Bena ran towards the forest, and soon came to a lake and stopped.


    If Qi Ling saw this lake, he would be very familiar with it, because this is the place where Tianqing ox Python and Titan great ape brought their little dance, the most famous lake in the star forest.


    Now that Bena is here, it''s not hard to guess who her friend is! It''s the forest overlord, tianqingniumang and titanopithecus, Daming, Erming."Hello! Da Hei, Niu Niu, where are you? I''m back! " Bena stood by the lake, shouting to the lake.


    Hearing Bena''s voice, soon the center of the lake was tumbling, and a huge cow''s head rose from it and swam toward this side.


    At the same time, there was a commotion in the forest. A huge chimpanzee pushed aside the trees and came out of the forest.


    "Bena, you''re back. You''re not hurt, are you?" Tianqing ox Python looks at Beina and asks with concern.


    "It''s OK, Niuniu. I didn''t get hurt, but I also killed the hundred eyed devil!" Bena said with pride.


    "What? You killed the hundred eyed devil? " When Tianqing bull Python heard the news, he was surprised.


    He knows how difficult that guy is. Although he and ER Ming are not afraid of it, they can''t do anything about it. Unexpectedly, Bena can kill it? This is really out of my expectation.


    "Of course, I didn''t do it by myself, Niu Niu, Da Hei. I told you that I met a super powerful man!" Beina is very happy to say, and then put out about Qi Ling.


    Looking at Beina''s happy appearance, Tianqing niumang and Titan ape can''t help but think of the appearance before Xiaowu. At that time, she turned into a human, and she was so happy to tell them about a person.


    "Well, he''s very good, isn''t he?" After that, Beina looks forward to seeing Tianqing ox python, as if waiting for his comment.


    "Well, it''s really powerful. According to your description, there is only one person with such great ability at this age in my impression." The sky green ox Python says slowly.


    "That man, however, once took my second brother''s fist and beat it back!"

 Chapter 110

    "What? You beat back Da Hei? And with one punch? " Bena looked at Titan ape in surprise and asked, "big black, is that true?"


    Titan great ape very reluctantly nodded, after all, this is true, he was forced back by Qi Ling, even changed the escape route.


    Bena naturally knew the power of Titan ape, not to mention a soul level person. Even if the title Douluo came, she couldn''t help it, because it was the top soul beast.


    "God, I can''t imagine that I can beat you back." Beina Du mouth said, "so, or Niuniu, you say this person is more powerful, should be more powerful than Qiling."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s name, Tian Qing Niu mang was stunned and said, "hmm? How could such a coincidence happen? The man I''m talking about is also called Qiling. "


    "Well? Really? What a coincidence Beina suddenly happy said, "it seems that the powerful people, name is also the same level!"


    "But I said Qi Ling, his martial spirit is more handsome! I''ve never seen such a martial spirit as him. He''s a mighty dragon, and he can sing a dragon song! "


    The more you listen, the more wrong it is. Isn''t it clear that it''s a person? This boy, I''m not ashamed to offend our little dancing sister. Why don''t you offend Bena again? With all the good things in the world, let him alone!


    But since Bena didn''t know about it, she didn''t want to point it out. Oh, I don''t know what to do with her and little dancer.


    The worry of Tianqing niumang is obviously not superfluous, and even less, because the girls who like Qi Ling are obviously more than two of them.


    In the cave of the hundred eye demon king, Qi Ling absorbed the Soul Ring of the hundred eye demon king, and some changes gradually took place in his body. Some shadow like existence slowly spread out of his body and wound around him.


    This is a rather strange phenomenon, because shadows can only exist with the help of light, and they have no entity and cannot be captured.


    But now, these shadows have clearly become entities, independent from light, just like the shadow of human being separated from human being and began to act alone.


    These strange shadows, like ropes, entangled Qi Ling in circles and kept surging. With the increasing number of them, Qi Ling was gradually wrapped up.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qi Ling finally finished the uniform of the hundred eye demon king, and wiped out its residual consciousness at one stroke!


    Countless shadows, like smoke blown by the wind, gradually disappeared from his body, turned into a special energy and re entered his body.


    And Qi Ling also opened his eyes at this time. What''s quite strange is that his eyes turned black and could not see any white.


    "The hundred eyes demon king is really wonderful. It''s really lucky to get his soul ring." Qi Ling said to himself, and the strange black in his eyes gradually faded, revealing his clear eyes.


    Then Qi Ling stretched out his hand, and the blood devil emperor''s soul seal lit up, with two purple and one black three soul rings, emitting a strange light.


    "The third soul skill: nightmares come!"


    With Qi Ling''s mind turning, the black soul ring lights up and gradually disappears in Qi Ling''s body.


    Qi Ling''s third soul skill has a lot to do with the hundred eye demon king. After he uses this skill, he can summon a large dark shadow to cover the enemy.


    These dark shadows and thick fog are the essence of this soul summoning technique, which has a very powerful effect! First of all, it is not an entity, so it can''t be dispelled and eliminated, and it can stay on the field all the time.


    In the dark and thick fog, one can only see the place beyond one''s own palm at most. This distance is similar to that of a blind man. Not only can one not defend well, but also can''t launch an effective attack.


    Because of this feature, nightmares come, obviously without any control ability, but become the strongest control magic!


    Of course, the effect of this evocation skill is much better than that, because these shadows and dense fog are a kind of energy in themselves, and what special abilities they have still need Qi Ling to explore gradually in the future.


    "Squeak!" At this time, a mouse may see that there is no movement here, so it runs out to find food and runs quickly from the corner.


    Qi Ling thought a move, shadow thick fog then according to his idea, quickly shrouded to that mouse.


    And when the shadow fog again dispersed, the mouse had eyes wide open, with extreme fear died.


    The first effect of nightmares: you can attack the enemy who is covered by dark shadow and thick fog with the spirit of fear! All those who win, light attribute decline, heavy is directly scared to death!


    Moreover, because of the characteristics of shadow fog itself, unless the enemy has the means to resist spiritual attack, it can not avoid this negative emotion at all.


    Even, this soul skill has a more evil and terrible ability. Qi Ling hesitated repeatedly and didn''t know whether he should use this ability or not.After all, if you use this move, you will definitely be regarded as a big traitor and villain, which will arouse the disgust of all the right people, and even be chased!


    "Forget it, I always have to make sure how effective this ability is. If it''s a big deal, I don''t have to use it in the future!" Qi Lingxia is determined.


    Then, he manipulated the shadow and fog, separated a tiny wisp, and got into the mouse''s ear.


    Then, the mouse, who had been scared to death, opened his eyes again and stood up! But his eyes have lost their vitality, filled with only a dark.


    The second effect of nightmare: all creatures killed in the shadow fog can use the shadow energy to control their corpses!


    The more powerful a creature is, the more energy it needs to manipulate, while the weaker ones can even manipulate more than one at a time.


    For example, these mice, if Qi Ling is willing now, can form an army of undead mice.


    "Damn, I don''t want to change from a dragon warrior to a necromancer, and then be chased and killed by the whole mainland." Qi Ling frowned and said, "this ability, or temporary seal up, less than a last resort, absolutely can''t use."


    After putting away his soul skill, Qi Ling got up and moved his body, then climbed out of the cave.


    In the dark cave, Qi Ling could not judge whether it was day or night, and how long it took him to absorb the soul ring.


    At this time, he came to the forest, but it was a big morning. When the sun just rose, many ghosts and beasts came out of the cave and began to move. After seeing Qi Ling''s figure, they hid again.


    "Ah, I don''t know what number it is now. Have they finished fighting with the emperor''s fighting team?" Qi Ling thought to himself, but somehow, there was always an unknown premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 111

    Qi Ling hasn''t seen this kind of foreboding for a long time, because it''s the foreboding that Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu have when they are in danger.


    At the moment, Qi Ling did not delay any more, and immediately set out for Shrek college.


    Now Qi Lingxin has got a soul ring, and he is also a speed type spirit blood devil emperor. He is naturally faster. In less than two hours, he has already finished the day''s journey before and rushed back to Shrek college.


    "Master! Little three! Little dance! Where are you As soon as he entered the college, Qi Ling immediately began to look for people''s figures, but he didn''t even see anyone''s figure.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly appeared in front of Qi Ling, his face looked very haggard, one hand was even in plaster cast, and even his hair was inexplicably short.


    "Zhuqing!? What''s the matter? How did you get hurt so badly? Who did it? " Qi Ling saw Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, and immediately said with surprise and anger.


    "I''m ok. These are just minor injuries. Qi Ling, you''d better go and see the situation of Xiao San and Xiao Wu." Zhu Zhuqing said, hurried to the infirmary with Qi Ling.


    They quickly came to the infirmary. As soon as they opened the door, they saw all the people in Shrek college standing inside, looking sad and depressed.


    Seeing that Qi Ling came back, everyone showed a surprise expression. Ning Rongrong was crying and fell on Qi Ling''s arms: "Qi Ling, you are back at last! Wuwuwuwu, take a look at Tang Sanhe Xiaowu


    It''s unnecessary for Ning Rongrong to say that Qi Ling also began to search for Tang San and Xiao Wu''s figures the first time he came in. Then he saw their figures on the two beds in the medical room.


    Xiaowu''s forehead and two thighs were all covered with white bandages, and her face was in pain, lying there.


    Tang San''s injuries were more serious. He seemed to be wrapped in bandages all over his body. He was extremely weak. There was no expression on his face. He seemed to be in a deep coma.


    "Pa!" A clear sound came, and people followed it, but a cup on the table suddenly split in two.


    Then, all the people felt a sense of destruction, which came out of Qi Ling''s body, making all the existence around him tremble, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    What''s more shocking to everyone is that Qi Ling''s eyes, which have been kind and gentle all the time, are actually completely congested and red at this time. They radiate frightening eyes from them, which makes everyone feel shocked.


    "Qi Ling, calm down quickly, you will affect the injury of Xiao San and Xiao Wu!" Yu Xiaogang quickly stops Qi Ling and stops him.


    The reason given by Yu Xiaogang is obviously that Qi Ling can''t refuse, so people feel that the terrible pressure of volcanic eruption has gradually subsided, but it has only been suppressed into an active volcano about to erupt.


    Qi Ling, who suppressed his anger, immediately came to the two men to check their injuries. Although the teachers of Shrek college are all powerful, they are not proficient in medical treatment, and they are helpless about their symptoms.


    Here, besides Qi Ling, Tang San is the one with the highest medical skill, so when Tang San also falls down, he will not be able to use his medical skill.


    But with Qi Ling here, it''s different. Qi Ling, who is already proficient in Hua Tuo Ji Shi Jing, is afraid that no one in the world can surpass him in terms of medical skills. Even the third generation of Tang Dynasty is willing to bow down.


    Putting his hand on Xiao Wu''s neck, Qi Ling starts to explore Xiao Wu''s situation with his real dragon Qi. Xiao Wu seems to feel Qi Ling''s breath, and the pain between his eyebrows is much less.


    The more he explores Xiaowu''s injury, the more Qi Ling can''t suppress his anger. When did his sister suffer from such injury, and even some parts of it can reach the bone.


    Although Xiaowu has many injuries on her body, and the injuries on her two thighs are so serious that she can''t walk, what really makes her so painful that she can''t wake up is the power of blue lightning hovering in her body.


    Based on thunder and lightning, this force constantly destroys the flow of soul power in Xiaowu''s body, causing her soul power unable to play its role in time, which leads to Xiaowu''s injury unable to be repaired.


    "I dare to be presumptuous in carving insects!" In Qi Ling''s eyes, the golden light flashed, and the dragon was not angry. The real dragon Qi turned into a golden dragon shape, catching up with the purple Thunder Dragon.


    In order not to make Xiaowu''s injury worse, Qi Ling can only go all out, the Golden real dragon holding the tail up, tightly entangle the blue Thunder Dragon.


    Although the blue thunder dragon is not willing to struggle violently, it is just some rootless force left. It has no capital to fight against Qi Ling''s real dragon Qi, and it will soon be hanged and disappeared.


    After the blue Thunder Dragon disappeared, Xiaowu''s soul power returned to flow and began to gradually repair her injury. Her painful look between her eyebrows gradually disappeared and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Well, Xiaowu is OK. Rongrong, you can make up a pair of these medicines and give Xiaowu some clothes. Then you can have more rest and recover." Qi Ling handed Ning Rongrong a prescription.Then, Qi Ling immediately began to check the injury of Tang San. With this check, Qi Ling could not control his anger and burst out on the spot.


    Tang San''s injury is more serious than Xiaowu''s, and because he has xuantiangong to protect his body, the strange lightning energy is not preserved in his body.


    There is only one reason why Tang Sanhui can''t wake up: exhausted!


    At the end of the battle, he used up all his physical strength and soul power, then overdrawn his physical potential, and finally couldn''t support his fall. It can be imagined how hard he went through the battle.


    If it''s just Tang Sany, Qi Ling believes that even if he can''t fight, it''s no problem to run away or admit defeat. It must be because of other reasons that he will have such a result and let him choose to fight to the end.


    As for Tang San''s injury, it''s very simple to treat. It''s so simple that there''s no other way at all - to recuperate his body so that his body can recover itself.


    In other words, there''s no other way but to stand firm by himself! Even the xuantiangong Qi Ling sent to him had little effect. The overdraft of his potential could not be easily recovered.


    "Excuse me for a moment." Qi Ling said, got up and left the medical room. After a long time, there was an earth shaking noise from outside the door. I don''t know where the thing was offended and became the object of Qi Ling''s vent.


    Wait until the sound is over, Qi Ling returned to the medical room again, there is no longer that kind of crazy anger in his eyes, the rest is just indifferent to all the cold.


    For him now, all kindness and compassion have disappeared, and there is only one thing he wants to do: tear up the enemy who caused all this!

 Chapter 112

    "Ah! Qi Ling, your hand... "Ning Rongrong suddenly covered his mouth and looked at Qi Ling''s hand. Others also found that Qi Ling''s right hand was dripping blood!


    The blood was obviously just shed, which means that Qi Ling had hurt himself just now. He could only cause such a serious injury if he used his fist to vent without using soul power.


    Seeing this scene, everyone lowered their heads to ask Tang San and Xiao Wu who was hurt the most. No doubt Qi Ling is the elder brother. No one can match him.


    "Qi Ling, if you want to hit me, I''m useless!" Dai mubai then suddenly stood up and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t block the main attack of the other side, which will cause the formation to be scattered."


    "No, blame me or blame me. It''s because I''m useless and can''t cause enough threat to them. Only then can they rush forward recklessly and our rear position will be occupied!" Ma Hongjun also said at this time.


    "Blame me, blame me useless, will be the other party as a breakthrough, causing everyone so passive, if I have more useful, it will not be like this!" Oscar said.


    "And me, Xiao AO and I have become everyone''s burden. Just to protect us, we will let each other have a chance to take advantage of it!" Ning Rongrong also said while crying.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, she could see the apology and guilt in her eyes. She felt that she was ashamed of Qi Ling''s heavy trust. She knew that she had gained such strength, but she still didn''t stop the team''s failure.


    Qi Ling looked at several people who were scrambling to take responsibility, and felt a little relieved. Only in this way could he be like a team and have a soul. If he did not dare to face failure, what could such a team do?


    "Don''t talk about it. I can see that each of you has tried your best. The failure is not your fault." Qi Ling said to everyone, "if someone is wrong, there is only one person, that is me!"


    "I should have thought that the plot has changed so much, and your enemies are likely to become more powerful, but I didn''t prepare in advance, which will lead to this tragedy!"


    Although we can''t understand what Qi Ling is saying, we all know that Qi Ling is comforting people in his own way. At the same time, they are determined to become stronger and not let this happen.


    "The injury of Xiaosan and Xiaowu is all right. Next, they just need to wait for their own recovery." Qi Ling said, "then, master, Dean, I have one thing to ask you two!"


    Fland and Yu Xiaogang had heavy faces. When they heard what Qi Ling said, they didn''t know what he wanted to do, so fland asked, "Qi Ling, what are you talking about?"


    "Dean, I want to ask you to make an appointment with huangdou again!" Qi Ling said, "this time, I''ll come!"


    From Qi Ling''s words, everyone felt the fury and fighting spirit. This is the first time that they saw Qi Ling so persistent in a battle.


    "Don''t worry, Qi Ling, it''s up to me. I''ll contact director Ao of Dadou soul field immediately!" Said Flander.


    "Then, master, I have one thing to ask you!" Qi Ling looked at the master and said, "please tell me, who is the man of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family in the Imperial battle team?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Yu Xiaogang was shocked and said subconsciously, "Qi Ling, how do you know this is Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    "It''s very simple. Only T-Rex blue spirit can cause the injuries to them. It''s not an ordinary spirit. It must be a top-grade T-Rex blue spirit of more than eight grades. It''s possible!" Qi Ling affirmed.


    "I''d like to see which talent did the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex have, and how could it have such talent?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Yu Xiaogang is even more shocked. T. rex blue dot classifies the quality of martial spirits according to their grades. This is also the information that only the clan knows. How does he know?


    But now that Qi Ling has asked these questions, he has no reason to hide them. What''s more, Tang San is injured. His teacher is also heartbroken. Even his nephew should learn a lesson.


    "In the huangdou group, there is a disciple of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. He is the leader of the huangdou group, yutianba!" Yu Xiaogang said.


    "Why? Isn''t it Yu Tianheng? " Qi Ling was surprised. No wonder the plot is so bad. Even the people have changed! Who is this yutianba?


    "Well? Do you know Tianheng? " Yu Xiaogang was surprised and said, "Tianheng''s talent is really high, but because of Tianba, he didn''t come to huangdou college, but went to other colleges."


    "Oh? How can you squeeze Yu Tianheng to this point? What''s the difference with Yu Tianba? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "Just as Qi Ling said before, only the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex above eight grades can cause such damage!" Yu Xiaogang said, "before Yu Tianba, only the clan leader of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family could reach the level of eight grades. No one else was as good as him.""But yutianba, his soul of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, is born with nine grades! It''s a real genius once in a hundred years! "


    "I see. No wonder Xiao San is not as good as him." Qi Ling said.


    "No, Qi Ling, you are wrong. If it''s just like this, Xiao San, who has eight spider spears, won''t lose to Tianba." Yu Xiaogang then said, "the reason why Xiaosan will lose is because Tianba has one thing, which is enough to decide the outcome!"


    "What is it? Master, don''t play the game. I have no patience now. " Qi Ling said.


    "Cough, that''s a soul bone, a soul bone most suitable for T. rex, which is enough to transform him!" Yu Xiaogang said, "the right arm bone of thunder!"


    Hearing this, chillington understood why Tang San would lose.


    The reason why the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is known as the No.1 beast soul of strong attack department in the world is because of its two characteristics: electricity and transformation!


    From hunzun, T. rex blue dot will gradually begin to dragon, and mostly their right arm! It will also be their strongest attack.


    It''s thunder and lightning in itself, and it''s also a right arm bone. This soul bone strengthens yutianba''s ability to the greatest extent, and directly pulls his strength to a level that doesn''t belong to this level!


    Not to mention the hunzun, even the hunzong, or even the hunwang, yutianba has the power of the first World War. This soul bone endows him with powerful fighting power beyond the level!


    All of them were silent when they heard this, for the strength of their enemies, and for the dim hope of revenge. They don''t know how to fight against such a powerful opponent.

 Chapter 113

    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: give up challenging huangdou team, keep strength, and get reward: soul level + 1, Shrek''s favor - 20%, and get the title of "lose without fighting"!


    Option 2: fight with Shrek, make a plan, defeat huangdou team, and get rewards: Soul power level + 1, rare herb level + 1, golden soul coin + 100.


    Option 2: unlimited means, unlimited ways, the host single victory over the imperial duel team, get the reward: soul level + 1, a special soul guide, a ticket to the star barrier.


    After reading the three options given by the system this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help sneering! Can you beat the huangdou team alone? Just now, I''m just planning to do it!


    As for the reward given by the system, Qi Ling doesn''t care now. All he thinks about is how to defeat huangdou and avenge Xiaosan and Xiaowu. If he can, he will never ask for anything!


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has selected option 3: a single player defeats the imperial duel team. He has won the following rewards: Soul power level + 1, a special soul guide, and a ticket to the boundary of the starry sky. ¡¿


    [a special soul guide has been added to your backpack, please check it as soon as possible and use it carefully! ¡¿


    "master, is that the only way?" When everyone was silent, Qi Ling suddenly said, "this jade bully, is there nothing special besides that?"


    When everyone heard Qi Ling''s question, they were puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant. Isn''t it strong enough?


    Top martial spirit, level 39 soul power, top quality soul bone, peerless genius, can''t think of a more desperate match!


    "Well... There seems to be nothing else." Yu Xiaogang doesn''t know what to say. Isn''t that special enough? It''s already very strong, OK?


    "Well, that''s it. I thought he had three heads and six arms." Qi Ling sneered, "if so, I will be relieved, he is not my opponent."


    Although you are a genius, and even have the same fate as the protagonist, I''m sorry, but I''m open!


    "Ha ha, I knew elder Qi must have a way! That Big Blue Lizard must not be Qi''s opponent Ma Hongjun said happily.


    When others heard what Qi Ling said, they immediately had confidence! Indeed, as long as the most difficult yutianba is solved, the huangdou team is not invincible.


    "Qi Ling, give us orders, just like before!" Dai mubai said at this time, "we will definitely be shameful before snow and defeat the emperor fighting team!"


    "No, mubai, there are others. Although I''m sorry for you, I''m going to play alone in this battle!" Just as the crowd was rubbing their hands and preparing to fight, Qi Ling suddenly threw cold water on them.


    "What? Qi Ling, you....


    Dai mubai and others were stunned and went on the stage alone? What is this operation?


    "Although the team''s number can not exceed 10 people, but did not say that the number of less than 7 people can not play." Qi Ling said, "everyone, I''m sorry. Please let me be willful once more."


    "Huangdou team, I want to defeat them alone!"


    Everyone looked at Qi Ling''s firm eyes and understood what kind of consciousness Qi Ling had made. They couldn''t help praying for the emperor fighting team. They didn''t know what kind of monster they had provoked!


    Maybe it''s easy to talk about Qi Ling on weekdays. Most of them take a tolerant attitude towards those enemies and won''t embarrass them too much.


    But once someone hurt the people around him, Qi Ling will incarnate Shura, let the other party taste all the pain, regret to be the enemy with him!


    "Qi Ling, can''t I even play?" Ning Rongrong came to Qi Ling, along with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Looking at the worried second daughter, Qi Ling felt warm in his heart and said, "don''t worry, I''m not impulsive. I''m absolutely sure that I will do it!"


    "If we can''t beat the huangdou team alone, this victory will be meaningless. I think they should be very proud to win the next game. I want them to know that it''s not that I''m Shrek, but that they didn''t come at the right time! "


    Seeing that Qi Ling was so resolute, they couldn''t help but compromise. Dai mubai said, "Qi Ling, let''s show them that we Shrek are the most powerful!"


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "hey hey, boss Qi is on the stage alone. This battle is really the most relaxed win in history!"


    Oscar solemnly said: "boss Qi, please! We believe you, we must make them pay the price! "


    After that, the people withdrew from the medical room and let Xiao Wu and Tang San have a good rest and recover early.


    Qi Ling and Yu Xiaogang go to learn more about the emperor''s fighting team. After all, he knows himself and his enemy, and is invincible.


    According to Yu Xiaogang''s description, in addition to the yutianba, the other members of the huangdou team have not changed much, they are still familiar figures.


    Although they are indispensable figures in the Imperial battle team, they are not a threat."Qi Ling, you want to fight against the emperor''s fighting team alone, but do you have any strategy?" In his room, Yu Xiaogang asked curiously.


    After all, if you ask yourself to play alone, most people will think that Qi Ling should have some special tactics and be afraid of hurting his teammates.


    "No Qi Ling said very single.


    "Ah? Then why are you... "Yu Xiaogang didn''t understand.


    "Because there is no room for them to play." Qi Ling said, "and I can''t guarantee that the challenge arena will turn into a hell on earth, or don''t let them come."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Yu Xiaogang can only sigh. This time, I''m afraid he can''t protect his nephew.


    At this moment, President frand pushed the door and said, "Qi Ling, I''ve contacted director Ao of Dadou soul field for you, but...


    " director Ao is not willing to accept our request easily, is he? " Qi Ling said lightly.


    "Why? How do you know? " Frand said curiously, "yes, director Ao said it''s very difficult for him to accept our request. It''s very difficult for him to compete with huangdou team."


    "This is also a reasonable thing. I bet with the huangdou team before, and the soul field of the big fight must have lost all my wealth. If I think about the game again, I''m afraid I''m going to block the soul field of the big fight." Qi Ling said.


    "What shall we do? If Dadou soul field refuses to accept the competition, we can''t compete with huangdou team! " Said frande disconsolately.


    "They''ll take it." Qi Ling affirmed, "Dean, please help me arrange a meeting with aozhu. I''ll try to make him accept it."

 Chapter 114

    Director Ao of the big fight soul field quickly agrees to Qi Ling''s request. At noon, Qi Ling and frande come to the VIP room of the big fight soul field. Director Ao is waiting inside.


    In the past few days, director Ao, who used to be high spirited and magnanimous, seems to be in his teens. Not only his temples are white, but his face is even less confident that everything is under control.


    "Please have a seat, Dean Flanders, and this little Chiling." Director Ao said to them.


    "Call me Qiling." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Not bad." Ao director indifferent said, "Qiling, since you want us to start a new game, Shrek and the emperor fight team, do you know how much money we lost in the previous game?"


    Qi Ling shook his head helplessly, for this, he really did not know.


    "Let''s put it this way. Because of losing this game, the big fight soul field has lost all its working capital and owes a large sum of money to the major families!"


    "If we lose again, we can only use the soul field itself as compensation, so this game is tantamount to making us bet on everyone''s everything!" Director Ao looked at Qi Ling and said, "do you understand?"


    "I understand, so that''s why I''m here." "The next game, Shrek will never lose," chilling said


    Director Ao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "in a battle like this, there is no saying that one must win! I don''t blame Shrek for his defeat, but I can''t afford such a big risk! "


    "Director Ao." Qi Ling said, looking up into the eyes of director Ao, "please believe me!"


    Director Ao thought that he would never change his mind because of anyone, but when he saw Qi Ling''s eyes, he wavered.


    It is a pair of too bright too dazzling eyes, like the sun inside the sun, people can''t help but full of courage, can''t help but want to believe him.


    After a long silence, director Ao suddenly said, "I need to give you a test. Can you accept it?"


    "Yes." Qi Ling agreed.


    So director Ao gave a command to his subordinates, and they immediately ran away to call him.


    And director Ao also explained: "later, it''s our chief appraiser in the soul field. He has the strength of the soul saint. He can most intuitively see the value of a player and judge his strength."


    "In the past, Mr. Shiba''s identification has never been wrong, which is one of the keys to our long-term prosperity." Ao director then said, "as long as you can pass the appraisal of Mr. Xiba, I will hold a competition for you and the huangdou team!"


    "Yes." Qi Ling said lightly again.


    It wasn''t long before the chief appraiser of Da Dou soul field, Siba, came. He was a middle-aged man with a short beard and a fat stomach. He couldn''t see that he was a master of soul Saint level, but he was telling everyone his skills in his eyes.


    "Director Ao, where is the person you want to identify? It''s said that they are going to fight with the emperor''s fighting team? " "I don''t think they can win if they''re not the top players," he asked as soon as he entered the door


    "Mr. Shiba, the person I want you to see is the Shrek team I saw last time, only one more person." Director Ao said.


    "Ha? More than one person, want to beat huangdou team? It''s too much of a stretch! " Xiba said with a smile, "come on, let me have a look first. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    Then, Xiba''s eyes looked at Qiling, but the disdainful expression on his face solidified and gradually changed into a serious look.


    "May I have a look at your hands?" Xiba had already brought honorifics in his speech, which was totally different from his attitude just now. I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Qi Ling has no special idea, generous stretch out his hand, put in front of Xi Ba.


    After seeing Qi Ling''s hand, Xiba seemed to confirm his own idea and said with emotion: "sure enough! Sure enough! It''s a pity to see such a genius in my life


    With that, Xi Ba turned around and left. In a daze, director Ao caught up with him and said, "Mr. Xi Ba, why did you leave before the test? Don''t you want to identify it? "


    "No, I''m done with him." Said Ciba.


    "What? What''s the result? " Ao director surprised way, he didn''t see Xi Ba to Qi Ling do what test?


    "Win." After saying these two words, Xiba left without looking back.


    Director Ao, with a puzzled face, went back to his seat and recalled what Xiba had said. Over the years, there has never been a person who deserves to be described as "sure to win". Is this Qi Ling really so different?


    "Good! Qi Ling Director Ao made up his mind and said, "since Mr. Xiba has said that, I will choose to believe you!"


    "I''m going to prepare for the match between you and the huangdou team. When do you think it can be held?""The sooner the better. If we can play today, it''s the best!" Qi Ling said.


    Director Ao wanted to say something more, but seeing Qi Ling''s expression, he patted his thigh and said, "good! Then I''ll bet the fate of all the people in the arena on you! "


    In the No.3 VIP lounge of the battle soul arena in Soto, the emperor''s battle team, who won a great victory yesterday, is resting here.


    Just now, they got another piece of good news. They were defeated to their Shrek team yesterday, and they even challenged themselves!


    "Ah? Come back? Are these wastes addicted? " Oslow, the ghost leopard, was sitting by a window. Hearing the news, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, I don''t know who it was yesterday, but I was chased by a girl who was three levels lower than her own soul power. Finally, I had to save her!" On the other side of the wind to see Oslo proud look, can not help but sarcastic way.


    "You! You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you Oslo blushed and said angrily, but he couldn''t refute Yufeng''s words.


    The woman with black hair he met yesterday is really the most powerful soul master among the soul masters he has ever seen!


    In the whole battle, she not only suppressed herself in the whole process, but also did not fall behind even in the face of the attack of herself and Yufeng, which was just too strong.


    "Well, Oslo, Yufeng, you two stop fighting. Although she is very strong, we still win, don''t we?" A lazy voice interrupted their quarrel.


    She is talking about a woman sitting on the sofa. Her soft and boneless body is like a water snake, which sets off an amazing curve. Her short dark purple hair looks heroic, but her green eyes are full of enchanting charm, which makes her temperament rise several grades.

 Chapter 115

    Naturally, this man is the vice captain of huangdou''s team, the granddaughter of poison fighter Luo Dugu Bo, and Dugu Yan, the owner of the spirit of blue phosphorus snake.


    Dugu Yan was lying on the sofa, his white feet sliding gently, and he said, "can''t you two be quiet? You see, the Shi brothers are very calm, not like you two. "


    Oslo looked at Dugu Yan''s amorous feelings and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said, "geese, can you stop challenging our bottom line? We are also a group of virgins. It''s not good that things cause any impulse. "


    But before Oslo finished speaking, a thunder and lightning sounded. A man sitting on another sofa glared and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t you want to die? "


    As soon as Oslo''s face changed, he knew that he had said something wrong. He touched the boss''s forbidden man and said, "no, no! Boss, I mean I want to fight with Yufeng on this impulse! You see how badly he owes to be beaten


    That makes Oslo so afraid of this man, of course, is the new leader of huangdou team, replacing yutianheng''s yutianba! Compared with Yu Tianheng, Yu Tianba looks more masculine, just like a tough guy.


    After he scolded Oslo, he said: "Shrek team, it''s really nothing to worry about. Except Tang San, I have no opponent at all! Since they dare to challenge us, let''s beat them again and let them have a long memory! "


    Dugu Yan then said with a smile, "good! Then it''s up to Tianba. I''ll go to the back with Ling Ling and watch the play. "


    What Dugu Yan said about Lingling is naturally the assistant soul master of huangdou team, Jiuxin Haitang Ye Lingling.


    At this time, she stood in the most corner of the room in black, only showing a waterfall like blue hair, the whole person did not show any emotion, only scattered endless loneliness and loneliness.


    "Yes, any time." Ye Lingling said, but although her voice is beautiful, it is very empty, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    "When we win this time, we''ll be able to make money that we can''t spend all our lives." Yu Tianba looked at Dugu Yan and said, "swallow, can you accept me?"


    Yu Tianba has a special love for Dugu Yan, which can be seen by anyone. But Dugu Yan doesn''t want to agree to him, so he says, "Tianba, have you forgotten? As I said, only the most powerful man can be worthy of me! "


    "Can''t I be the most powerful man now? No one is my opponent at all Yutianba said, "Yanzi, promise me!"


    "Well... OK." Dugu Yan said, "in this case, I''ll give you a chance to win this one."


    Hearing Dugu Yan''s words, Yu Tianba can''t help but be overjoyed. He naturally knows who Dugu Yan''s grandfather is, so he can''t be strong with her. He can only win her heart.


    During this period of time, I tried my best to make her fall in love, but I couldn''t make her fall in love. Now I finally have the chance. Yutianba can''t help but be very excited.


    But Dugu Yan didn''t care much about it. To be honest, Yu Tianba is not her ideal target. Although he is strong enough, he can''t move his heart somehow.


    Maybe he has no choice. Alas, I don''t know when I can meet the man who can conquer me completely?


    Just as they were talking, their leader Qin Ming came in and said with a gloomy face, "your fight with Shrek college will be held this evening, still in the main arena of the soul arena."


    "In today''s battle, no matter you win or lose, you are not allowed to lay such a heavy hand. Do you hear me?"


    After what happened yesterday, Qin Ming, who was originally from Shrek, had no chance to meet frand and others, so Shrek went back to the college.


    If that happens again today, Qin Ming will have no face to see his teachers, so today he came to tell everyone not to be cruel.


    "Yes! Teacher, we must pay attention. " Yu Tianba said, but he didn''t think so. He was hurt because he was weak. Could he blame me for my heavy attack?


    So afraid of injury, simply do not come to the game, if there is a chance, I will never be merciful!


    Qin Ming looked at Yu Tianba''s expression and knew that he didn''t take his words to heart, but he had no choice but to stop the game in time according to the situation.


    Because this competition can''t be stopped by itself. Its essence is the gambling between the major families and the big fight soul field. It''s a contest of capital. How can one''s own teacher control it?


    Besides, it is said that the bets of both sides are even more amazing this time. After yesterday''s battle, the major families have more confidence in Yu Tianba. Knowing that the soul field of the big fight still dares to fight, they naturally double their bets regardless of the cost.


    The soul field of the big fight has gambled all its assets, including the soul field itself. It can be said that this is their backwater battle and they can''t afford to lose.What is it that makes the big fight soul field have the courage to make such an amazing decision? Qin ming could not help but feel curious.


    Although yesterday''s child, Tang San, had enough talent, it''s a pity that he didn''t defeat Yu Tianba. Now, does it mean that the soul field of the big fight has found more powerful people?


    "In a word, this game, you take care of yourself!" With that, Qin Ming took the lead to go out, and the other members of the huangdou team followed him closely and walked to the battle soul field together.


    In the main arena of the soul field of Soto, the atmosphere was very warm before the game started.


    Yesterday Shrek and the huangdou team dedicated a wonderful game. Today they learned that they would have a second game. Everyone was excited and bought tickets early for fear that there would be no place at that time.


    However, although both teams are powerful enough, people still think that the winner must be the huangdou team. The combination of yutianba and Jinglei''s right arm bone is too invincible. The huangdou team with him is like invincible victory.


    In the VIP area of the auditorium, several old men sat there with eager faces. Today, if the huangdou team wins, their money will be equivalent to the family''s income for several years. How can we not be happy?


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know what''s wrong with Shrek and the big fight soul hall. They even rush to give us money. I can''t do without it!" An old man said with an obscene smile, and others echoed.


    "When we win this competition, the soul field will belong to us. It''s a cornucopia. We can''t get any money for it! The guy in charge of Ao is stupid! "


    "Hey, why are you worried about him? Are we comfortable? I think it''s better to kill a few more people. That''s a pleasure! "


    "Just look at the emperor''s fighting team. I can''t wait for blood to abuse Shrek college."

 Chapter 116

    In the eyes of the audience, with a flash of dazzling light, the emperor''s fight team appeared.


    Yu Tianba put his hands in his pockets and walked in the front of the team. He enjoyed the feeling of attention, as if he was the center of the world and everything was running around him.


    The next is the vice captain, Dugu Yan. She is young and has a lot of manners. She has a charm in her actions. Just one look can take away the soul of a man and attract countless audiences.


    After that, Yufeng and Oslo, as well as the four brothers of the Shi family, are the last. Ye Lingling, the mysterious soul master of nine heart Begonia, is the last.


    The seven members of the huangdou team stood on the field, arranged their formation, and began to wait for Shrek''s appearance. Yutianba also disdained to "cut", which seemed to be very impatient.


    When the light shines on Shrek''s entrance, only one person comes out!


    Qi Ling quietly walked out of the entrance, slightly bowed his head, walked to the challenge arena without any expression, and then stood opposite the imperial duel team.


    All the audience and the host were at a loss. After the host repeatedly confirmed that there was no one else in the Shrek team, he had no choice but to announce that the Shrek team had finished its debut and was about to introduce the members of both sides.


    Under the challenge arena, director Ao looks at Qi Ling alone. He only feels that his teeth are about to be broken. He asks frand around him, "what''s the matter, frand? Why did Qi Ling go up alone? What about the others? Isn''t the rest of Shrek going to go


    Fland was about to answer, and Dai mubai beside him said, "it''s enough to have Qi Ling alone. We can only become his drag when we go up."


    "What? How can this happen? Is the strength of seven people inferior to that of one person? " Director Ao asked in surprise.


    Dai mubai said with a bitter smile: "if you change other people, maybe seven people are stronger, but for Qi Ling, he who doesn''t need to take care of us is the strongest."


    Ma Hongjun also said with a smile: "director Ao, if we don''t play, we are afraid that if boss Qi is careless and solves us, it will be no fun."


    "After all, Qi''s mood is not very good from the beginning of today."


    Hearing that Shrek people have so much confidence in Qi Ling, director Ao can''t help but be confused. Is Qi Ling really so powerful?


    And after knowing that Shrek had only Qiling to fight, the emperor''s fighting team also broke out in an uproar.


    Yufeng said with a sneer: "hum, it seems that we are really underestimated! It''s arrogant of them to think that only one person can solve us! "


    Oslo licked the corner of his mouth and said cruelly, "I dare to humiliate us like this. I have to let him make up for this crime with blood!"


    As for Yu Tianba, he was already angry. The other side only sent out one person, but he didn''t pay attention to himself. How could he accept this for such a conceited person as him.


    At this time, Qi Ling spoke.


    He looked at Yu Tianba and said to him, "are you the man of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex? Are you responsible for Xiao Wu''s and Xiao San''s injuries? "


    Yu Tianba was stunned when he heard Qi Ling calling out his family background. However, after hearing these two names, he immediately understood that they should be the people who were seriously injured by him yesterday. It seems that they should be the very important talents of this boy!


    So Yu Tianba sneered and said sarcastically: "ah, yes, they are the ones I hurt, because they are too weak. The weak have to be trampled on by the strong!"


    "It seems that they are very important to you. Are you angry to see them injured? Ha ha ha, you don''t know. They were badly hurt. The woman couldn''t even climb. She was beaten down by me and vomited blood on the spot! "


    "And that man, it''s even worse. His ability was defeated by me, but in order to get revenge, he didn''t give up and finally passed out! It''s the first time I''ve played so well. It''s like a personal meat bag. "


    Listening to Yu Tianba''s words, Qi Ling''s face became colder and colder. Everyone felt a strange cold, but they didn''t know where the cold came from.


    And the host also began to introduce the players of both sides at this time. The people of huangdou team had already appeared before, but yutianba''s perfect introduction still caused everyone''s surprise.


    "Next, I''d like to introduce the only player of Shrek team today!" Host said, "he is Shrek''s Qiling player, nicknamed unbeaten devil, and his record, also fully in line with the title!"


    "Since taking part in the competition, Qi Ling''s players, whether they are single, double or team, have won all the competitions in which he plays."


    "As long as he wins again today, Qiling player will break many records in the field of fighting spirit today: the fastest one to become jindouhun, the one who wins the most in a row at the beginning, and one of the youngest jindouhun!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s introduction, Yu Tianba gave a cold hum and said: "hum! That''s just because he didn''t meet me! Meet me today, your winning streak is coming to an endWith the end of the host''s explanation, the countdown to the beginning of the battle also begins. During this period, the players of both sides can make preparations to ensure the fairness of the game.


    The people of huangdou team summon their own spirits one after another. Yutianba is the first to bear the brunt. In the light of blue light, a yellow and two purple super level soul ring appears, which shows his great strength.


    The reason why yutianba has such outstanding strength has something to do with his soul ring. You should know that the Soul Ring of T. rex blue dot must be a sub dragon spirit beast. It is very difficult to obtain it. There is no soul ring like yutianba.


    After the appearance of the soul ring, a bunch of brilliant blue light suddenly lights up from the center of yutianba''s eyebrows, spreads all over the body, and turns into countless blue electric snakes.


    Under the baptism of this flash of lightning, Yu Tianba''s temperament changed instantly. In his right arm, there was a change that shocked the whole audience. A dragon claw appeared in that part, and the sharp fingers opened and closed, showing great power.


    After yutianba, the other members of the huangdou team also carried out the martial spirit attachment. The Shi brothers and Oslo, Yufeng showed their own uniqueness respectively. Because of them, this team is a complete body.


    But what makes people pay more attention to is the transformation of Dugu Yan. With her purple and green eyes, her breath becomes extremely soft, and there is a diamond green scale in the center of her eyebrows.


    And her legs are fused into a thick snake tail, relying on the snake tail to support the body, swinging back and forth, adding a mysterious temperament.


    The collective martial spirit with the impact of machines and tools suddenly ignited the atmosphere of the scene. People can''t help but want to see what kind of performance will Qi Ling, who plays in Shrek college, bring?

 Chapter 117

    To everyone''s surprise, Qi Ling didn''t show his martial spirit. Even at the end of the countdown, he didn''t attach his martial spirit. Instead, he stood there doing nothing.


    Shrek people look at Qi Ling without action, can''t help but feel strange, Ma Hongjun said: "Qi boss again do? Why don''t you summon the spirits? "


    Dai mubai thought and said, "maybe he has some unique skills. Maybe he wants to summon the martial spirit later."


    But until the end of the countdown and the official start of the game, Qi Ling still didn''t make any moves, so that everyone didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Yu Tianba didn''t care. He sneered and said, "hum! I think he''s scared to be a fool, isn''t he? Yufeng, Oslo, go to test him first and see what the hell he''s up to


    Yufeng and Oslo agreed that they launched a surprise attack on Qi Ling from the sky and the ground. They attacked Qi Ling fiercely, but they were not stopped.


    Under the two men''s attack, Qi Ling was knocked down immediately, but there was no response. He just stood up silently.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can last!" Jade day ba a look in the eyes, the stone brothers immediately understand, take down their own tortoise shell, toward Qi Ling collision and go.


    Although they are the soul division of the Defense Department, the attack ability of the Shi brothers is absolutely outstanding, especially when they attack with their own tortoise shells.


    The collision between them caused great damage to Qi Ling. The blood flowed down from Qi Ling''s forehead and mouth, which was very terrible.


    But Qi Ling still did not have any other movement, just stood up, facing the emperor fighting team, the posture was still tall and straight, without any pain.


    Director Ao under the stage, looking at Qi Ling being beaten all the time, could not help but hastily say: "what on earth is he doing? Why never fight back? Really, if it goes on like this, won''t he lose? "


    Shrek people are also confused about this. They don''t know why Qi Ling doesn''t fight back or defend. Only Zhu Zhuqing, who knows Qi Ling, said: "Qi Ling, this is to feel the same pain as Tang Sanxiao dance. "


    after listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, everyone was stunned, but Zhu Zhuqing continued:" Qi Ling thinks that the reason why Xiaowu and Tang San will be injured is due to his own thoughtlessness, so it will make him feel better. "


    "But there''s no need for elder Qi to do that." Ma Hongjun worried, "bear such damage, Qi boss can still win?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as Qi Ling wants to win, no one can beat him." Zhu Zhuqing confidently said.


    Jade day Ba see Qi Ling still didn''t take defense, can''t help but anger from it, so bully a person who don''t defense, don''t you can''t reflect his own strength?


    "Good! You have succeeded in provoking me, Qiling Yutianba said and raised his right arm, "then I''ll let you have a taste of my strongest attack! Thunder


    With the output of yutianba''s soul power, a series of lightning with amazing power hovered on his right arm. The strong thunder light could not open the eyes of the people, and even the people around him could not help retreating, for fear of being affected.


    At this time, yutianba is just like the embodiment of thunder and lightning. The huge thunder and lightning swarms fill all the surrounding spaces. Everyone on and off the stage is thrilled.


    This "big thunder" move is not one of yutianba''s soul skills, but his own skill, which can give full play to his power of thunder and lightning, and maximize the destructive power.


    With the power of Tianlei, yutianba leaps into the air, and then his right arm smashes at Qiling. The thunder directly covers Qiling. The strong current flows through every cell of Qiling''s body, causing him great pain.


    Yutianba''s power of this "big thunder" move has long been far beyond the strength category of hunzun level. Even the battle of hunwang level is rare.


    How can mortals touch the power of thunder! Everyone who has seen the power of thunder is shocked by this amazing power and can''t talk to himself for a long time.


    Even if the soul division of the Defense Department defends with all its strength, it may not be able to defend. How can Qi Ling, who doesn''t use the spirit of martial arts, bear such power?


    When the smoke dispersed, Qi Ling, who had fallen to the ground, appeared in front of the crowd. His whole body was injured by thunder and lightning, and he was in a state of anxiety, almost without a piece of intact skin.


    The strong electric shock almost exhausted Qi Ling''s physical strength and seriously injured his internal organs. I''m afraid that ordinary people have already been killed by this serious injury, and there is no possibility of survival.


    "Well! The mantis arm is the chariot. It''s really worth it Yutianba disdained to say a word, then turned and left, "referee, please announce our victory, that boy can''t continue to fight!"


    Just as Yu Tianba confidently prepared to walk down the challenge arena, behind him, suddenly came the voice of the referee, and his teammates were shocked, as if something incredible had happened.Yu Tianba''s heart sank, then immediately turned around, and saw a scene that shocked him and never forgot.


    Qi Ling, who was seriously injured and could hardly stand up, stood up again from the ground like a god of war!


    No matter how many times he was knocked down, no matter how seriously he was injured, Qi Ling could stand up again, which made the people in huangdou group have a feeling: is this man immortal?


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. There''s no one in the world I can''t beat!" Yutianba yells angrily, and then thunder and lightning attach to his right hand again, and rush to Qiling.


    Seeing that the fist of Yu Tianba will hit Qi Ling again, Qi Ling, who has never moved, raises his right hand and catches the fist of Yu Tianba.


    The lightning flashed all over Qi Ling''s hand, but he didn''t feel it. He said faintly: "is this your full strength?"


    "Then, defeat you, crush you, destroy you! You should have no regrets, right


    As he spoke, Qi Ling looked up at Yu Tianba. It was this one that made Yu Tianba break out in a cold sweat. The whole person seemed to see something terrible and stepped back in horror.


    "What''s the matter, boss? What happened? " Seeing Yu Tianba''s appearance, Oslo and Yufeng ask strangely, is there anything in the world that can make the boss afraid?


    Only yutianba knew what kind of eyes he had just seen! The anger contained in it is as if the whole person had been sunk to the bottom of a lake of magma and wanted to roast himself to death.

 Chapter 118

    No one knows why Qi Ling, who seems to be falling down in the next second, can make Yu Tianba retreat in fear.


    Only Shrek understood what had happened. Ma Hongjun only felt himself collapsed and said, "boss Qi, are you going to fight back at last? I''m scared to death


    "Qi Ling is such a nuisance. Why should he be beaten by them for nothing? It''s true!" Ning Rongrong red eyes said, it seems that Qi Ling hurt, she is the most painful.


    "Look at it, huangdou. Now let''s show you how powerful our Shrek''s most powerful spear and shield are!" Dai mubai was also very excited and said that his eyes were just like the color of worship.


    How can Yu Tianba not know Qi Ling''s meaning? He madly urges his soul, and his whole body is electrified. The soul seal of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex also lights up, and a virtual shadow of Tyrannosaurus Rex appears behind him.


    "Come on, I''ll see how you can beat me with your present state!" Yu Tianba said in an arrogant way.


    But in the next second, the arrogant look on yutianba''s face disappeared, because from Qi Ling''s body, there was a suffocating pressure, accompanied by a loud sound of the dragon, a giant dragon soared into the air, hovered over the challenge arena for several circles, and stayed over Qi Ling.


    The dignity of the dragon people is supreme. Yutianba dares to bully Qi Ling like this. It has already infuriated the spirit of the Dragon Emperor in Qi Ling''s body. At this time, there are bursts of dragon power, which makes everyone scared.


    Yutianba''s shadow of Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was originally hovering over his head, screamed and disappeared when the Dragon Emperor roared. Yutianba''s face turned pale and stepped back.


    Just the battle of martial spirit''s momentum makes yutianba''s Qi and blood surge. He can''t help it. What a powerful martial spirit!


    After the Dragon Emperor shocked the whole audience, he didn''t stay any longer. He immediately rushed to Qi Ling and entered his body. Then a dragon power similar to that just now came out of Qi Ling, even more than that just now.


    Just like Yu Xiaogang''s evaluation of Qi Ling before, Qi Ling was not born for these two spirits, but for Qi Ling!


    The world can no longer find a second person, can put the Dragon Emperor''s supremacy, play so thoroughly! At the moment, he is the center of the audience, the focus of all people''s eyes.


    "The third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor!"


    The yellow gold armor covered Qi Ling''s whole body and covered his wounds. At this time, he couldn''t see his precarious appearance any more. He even beat the existence of all the members of the huangdou team with one person''s strength.


    "Damn it, make a mystery, don''t think you can steal my limelight, I''m the real protagonist here!" Shocked by the power of Qi Ling, Yu Tianba suddenly feels that he has lost face.


    So he forced to suppress the fear in his heart, and once again gathered the amazing power of thunder and lightning on his right arm. The right arm bone of thunder was powerful again, releasing the thunder power.


    With this terrible thunder, Yu Tianba jumps into the air again, attacks Qi Ling with his right hand, and plans to bombard Qi Ling again as before.


    This time, yutianba also really got what he wanted. His attack hit Qi Ling again. The power of thunder started at full power, and Qi Ling was bound to be defeated.


    But what shocked Yu Tianba was that his most powerful "big thunder" didn''t achieve any effect after hitting Qi Ling.


    "Well, how can it be, how can you be OK!" Looking at Qi Ling bathing in his own thunder and lightning, but nothing happened, Yu Tianba was shocked.


    In fact, there is nothing incomprehensible about this. Qi Ling''s golden holy Dragon Armor is an all-round defense. This all-round defense refers to not only the protection of the whole body, but also the defense against all kinds of attacks.


    Even the most defenceless thunder and lightning, the Golden Dragon Armor can also isolate it from the outside, so that Qi Ling does not receive any damage.


    Qi Ling looks at Yu Tianba who is shocked in front of him, but he is not in any mood to explain more to him. He pokes out a hand like lightning, grabs Yu Tianba''s neck and lifts him up.


    Yu Tianba wants to get rid of Qi Ling''s hand, but Qi Ling, who is not tall, has amazing strength on his hand. He can''t pull one of his fingers.


    Or that sentence, if you want to compete with Qi Ling, it''s like a fool''s dream!


    Seeing that he couldn''t break free, Yu Tianba changed his strategy and began to attack the enemy with his dragon like right claw. However, his fierce attack fell on Qi Ling''s golden armor, which didn''t play any role except shaking his hands.


    "Put... Let me go..." Yu Tianba said with a red face. Qi Ling''s hand, like a pliers, locked his neck firmly. If it goes on like this, he can only suffocate.


    "Boss! Let go of our boss As soon as Yufeng and Oslo see that yutianba is caught by Qi Ling, they rush up to rescue yutianba.


    Qi Ling scorns a burst of sneer, so holding Yu Tianba, let Yufeng and Oslo attack him.Even if it''s the attack from the super level yutianba, Qi Ling can defend completely. How can he care about the attack launched by the two men of the sensitive attack department? It''s just tickling himself.


    "Yufeng, Oslo, step back!" Dugu Yan suddenly said to them.


    The two men who failed the attack gave up fighting and chose to retreat one after another. Then Dugu Yan''s eyes flashed green, and his third soul ring suddenly lit up.


    Dugu Yan''s green eyes had turned purple, and even the scales of the snake''s tail were covered with a light purple light.


    Then Dugu Yan opened her mouth, and a thick poisonous fog immediately floated towards Qi Ling. A smell of fishy and sweet air came out, which made her feel nauseous and dizzy.


    Qi Ling didn''t dare to be careless about Dugu Yan''s poison, because poison was just one of the attacks he couldn''t defend.


    "Return Tianba, or I''ll kill you!" Dugu Yan squinted and said to Qi Ling coldly.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "do you want me to return him? All right, pick it up! "


    With that, Qi Ling changed Yu Tianba to his left hand, and then his right hand was covered with a layer of soul power, and a Soul Ring lit up.


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    When Qi Ling was ready to punch, Dugu Yan knew what Qi Ling wanted to do, and immediately exclaimed, "no!"


    But it''s too late. Qi Ling''s fist hit Yu Tianba''s chest solidly, and directly collapsed his chest. At the same time, the whole person seemed to turn into a shell and shot at the huangdou team quickly.

 Chapter 119

    If he doesn''t catch Yu Tianba, he will fly out and lose his qualification.


    If yutianba wants to catch the same shell, it also needs some skills and strength. If Yufeng and Oslo dare to take off, they will take off with yutianba.


    At the critical moment, the Shi brothers of the huangdou team stand up. As the soul division of the Defense Department, they are the only people who can take over yutianba.


    But even if they can catch it, they don''t dare to pick it up directly with tortoise shell. I''m afraid yutianba can be directly bumped into meat foam.


    So they adopted the most stable method, and directly put their tortoise shells on the ground to make support, so as to ensure that they could resist the impact of yutianba.


    Then they use soul power to protect their whole body and join hands to perform soul skills. They are fully prepared to meet the impact of yutianba.


    As soon as yutianba was taken over by them, the Shi brothers'' faces suddenly changed, because they didn''t expect that yutianba''s strength would be so great that they couldn''t even resist the soul division of their two defense departments.


    The tortoise shell, which they used as support, immediately flew out. The two of them took yutianba and glided backward for a long time. They almost fell out of the edge, which stopped the impact of yutianba.


    Yutianba successfully catches yutianba. The brothers of Shi family are worried about looking at each other. With such a strong impact, yutianba won''t hang up directly, will it?


    Fortunately, their worries are superfluous. Yu Tianba has a solid body foundation. At this time, he coughs up a mouthful of blood, indicating that he is still alive.


    "Tianba is still alive. Come on, Ling Ling, help him to heal! Brother Shi, Yufeng, Oslo, stop him Seeing that yutianba is still alive, duguyan immediately commands others to fight for time for treatment.


    As a descendant of nine heart Begonia, as long as Yu Tianba has a breath, ye Lingling can cure him and rejoin the battle. This is the strength of their martial spirit.


    As soon as the other four heard it, they immediately started the formation. The Shi brothers took back their tortoise shells and stood in front of them. They hid behind the tortoise shells. This is their strongest defensive posture.


    Yufeng, on the other hand, makes use of its own flying advantages to hover in the air, harassing Qi Ling constantly and diving down from the air from time to time. If it can attack successfully, it''s best, even if it can''t, it can also cause interference effect.


    As for the ghost leopard Oslo, although he is also the soul master of the sensitive attack department, he does not dare to harass Qi Ling directly. The fate of yutianba can be seen clearly. He does not want to follow yutianba''s footsteps.


    In the face of the four people''s defense, Qi Ling disdained smile, he took out a rope, said: "you this bird, think you can fly great?"


    With that, Qi Ling threw the rope in his hand to Yu Feng. After the rope broke away from Qi Ling''s hand, it seemed that he had life. Unexpectedly, it automatically wrapped up Yu Feng and tied him up firmly.


    "This, what is this?" Yufeng, whose wings were tied together, fell directly out of the air. He looked at the rope in horror and asked.


    "No? Let''s see. It''s called a string. " Qi Ling went to Yu Feng and said, "it''s a pity to use it to bind you."


    With that, Qi Ling kicked Yu Feng and stun him directly. With Qi Ling''s strength, he can''t remember before the end of the battle.


    After solving the problem of Yufeng, Qi Ling looks at Oslo again. Oslo feels numb when he does. He immediately moves at a high speed: "Damn, don''t think I''ll be so careless. I''ll be caught by you!"


    Oslo''s speed is really fast, and his spirit is also one of the top sensitive attack spirits. But unfortunately, Qi Ling is faster than him!


    "Three thousand thunder: Thunder flash!"


    Qi Ling''s body, like a flash of lightning, disappeared from the original place, and then appeared in front of Oslo.


    Oslo suddenly saw Qi Ling appear, his brain was blank. He didn''t understand why Qi Ling had such terrible power and speed at the same time?


    Is that reasonable? This is not reasonable!


    But no matter what Oslo thought, he could not change the fact that he was overtaken by Qi Ling. Then Qi Ling stretched out his hand, pressed his head, and directly hit the ground.


    "Bang!" A sound, Oslo''s body stopped, his head directly broke the hard floor, was buried in the soil, life and death do not know, motionless.


    "If you get rid of them, it''s your turn." Qi Ling didn''t stop and went directly to the Shi brothers.


    Although the Shi brothers are worried about their teammates being killed, they have no choice but speed.


    What they can do is to erect tortoise shells and guard yutianba behind them, waiting for Qi Ling to attack.


    Qi Ling looked at the two men who were trying to defend with all their strength, and didn''t intend to use speed to bypass them. Since they are so confident in their defense, then of course they have to beat them in their most confident aspect to be happy.


    "Is defense a soul division? Is it the top defense soul? Good. My favorite is soul masters like you. " Qi Ling approached the Shi brothers and laughed, but for all the members of the huangdou team, Qi Ling''s smile was more terrible than anything else.The defense ability of the soul division of the Defense Department is certainly terrible, but for Qi Ling, there is no better opponent.


    "Ba Long Quan: Double Dragon Club!"


    Two equally terrible soul forces were attached to Qi Ling''s two hands. Then he hit the stone brothers'' tortoise shells with two fists.


    In a crisp sound, the turtle shell of the Shi brothers cracked, and the two people vomited blood and fell back.


    "I''ve broken the shell of the soul king. Don''t talk about you." Qi Ling says, negative hand passes by from two people''s side, go to have no to attack two people again.


    Dugu Yan watched with his own eyes as Qi Ling did what he wanted to do, and he beat all the members of the huangdou team back. At this time, ye Lingling''s treatment of Yu Tianba was not over.


    "Stop, you can''t come here again!" Dugu Yan stood up helplessly, not because yutianba was so important to her, but because yutianba was their only hope of victory.


    "Get out of the way, or die." Qi Ling said coldly.


    "Well, do you think I''ll get out of the way? Then you look down on me Dugu Yan said, a Jade mouth, blue phosphorus snake venom is ready to spray out again.


    Before, Qi Ling was only threatened by his own blue phosphorus snake venom, so Dugu Yan was confident that he could resist Qi Ling for a while until Yu Tianba recovered.


    However, it''s a pity that the Bi phosphorus snake venom is one of the strange poisons. Even Qi Ling has to stay away from the edge for a while, but no matter how violent the poison is, it will always have to be released to give full play to its effect.

 Chapter 120

    Just as Dugu Yan was about to spray poison out of her mouth, Qi Ling''s figure came up to Dugu Yan and grabbed her chin.


    "Ah ~" Dugu Yan let out a cry of pain. His chin was pinched by Qi Ling, and his mouth could not be closed or opened. He only felt a pain.


    The venom of Bi-p snake is just a kind of soul skill of Dugu Yan, not the toxin stored in her body. At this time, Qi Ling can''t exert it.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you? Your identity, background, origin, everything I know like the palm of my hand, even if your grandfather is that person, I will not be soft! " Qi Ling came to Dugu Yan''s ear and said, with the other hand slipping over Dugu Yan''s smooth back, he put it on her snake tail.


    "Even if you are half human and half snake, you are still human after all, and your body structure has not changed." Qi Ling drew Dugu Yan''s face closer and looked directly into her eyes.


    "This place, as long as I make a little effort, you can never move your lower body. It''s no use for the arrival of Da Luo immortal. Do you want to have a try?"


    As Qi Ling released a little soul power at Dugu Yan''s snake tail, Dugu Yan immediately felt the pain from his heart, even the change of snake tail could hardly be maintained.


    Meanwhile, from Qi Ling''s eyes, Dugu Yan read for the first time what is death and what is terror! She was afraid. She was afraid for the first time since she was born.


    Seeing the despair and helplessness in Dugu Yan''s eyes, Qi Ling knew that she had given up. She was alone,


    so she took her hand and threw her away.


    Now in front of him, only Yu Tianba, who has not been cured, and ye Lingling, who is desperately treating him, are left.


    Ye Lingling was already trembling with fear at this time. Since the establishment of the huangdou team, she had not experienced such a battle, and even had no time to treat herself.


    And this is also because Qi Ling''s damage to Yu Tianba is too great! He didn''t show mercy at all. It seemed that he really wanted to kill Yu Tianba.


    When I took over the treatment of yutianba, I found that yutianba had almost entered the gate of death. Now I was fighting with Yama, and the treatment speed was very fast.


    Qi Ling goes to Ye Lingling''s side, but doesn''t stop her from treating Yu Tianba. Instead, he gently puts his hand on her head and moves gently and carefully.


    "Treat him quickly, cure him, and treat the others as well." Qi Ling said to Ye Lingling lightly.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ye Lingling, like a little rabbit, was watched by Qi Ling, a big gray wolf. She could only tremble helplessly and pitifully.


    "Nothing. I just didn''t play enough just now, so I want to play it again!" Qi Ling laughs like sunshine, but what he says makes people shudder.


    Looking at the angel and devil in front of her, ye Lingling was afraid. This time, she really felt fear from the bottom of her heart. Why did she provoke such a person.


    After Yu Tianba''s treatment, ye Lingling hesitated for a moment, but still summoned up her courage and said to Qi Ling, "I I don''t want to treat other people. "


    Qi Ling good strange way: "why."


    "Because Because I''ve cured them, and you''ll bring them down again. " Ye Lingling said, "they can''t beat you. I already know."


    "Oh, you are a kind-hearted child." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I should let you go according to the truth."


    "But it''s a pity that some people don''t think so when you think so."


    Ye Lingling felt puzzled for a while, but at this time, a piece of thunder and lightning lit up behind her. After recovering, Yu Tianba summoned her soul again.


    "Ye Lingling, treat them quickly!" Yutianba said coldly, "I''m the emperor fighting team. I can''t lose here! Never


    "But they..." What else did ye Lingling want to say, but she was suddenly raised by Yu Tianba.


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones, treat them quickly! Even if I die today, I will defeat him! " Yu Tianba said with red eyes, "otherwise, how can I wash away the humiliation in my heart?"


    Ye Lingling, who is threatened by Yu Tianba, has no choice but to agree to his request. Qi Ling, on the other side, does not respond to this scene because what Yu Tianba wants to do is the same as him.


    With the recovery of the huangdou team one by one, they seem to have recovered their complete formation, but they all know that the situation now is completely different from that at the beginning, and Qi Ling has the absolute advantage!


    "Are you ready?" In the face of the emperor fighting team, Qi Ling said, "if you are ready, then you can attack."


    "But I''ll make an agreement with you first. This time, I won''t be lenient any more." Qi Ling''s tone turned cold and said without emotion, "even if it''s nine heart crabapple, it should not save the dead?"


    With Qi Ling''s words, everyone in the imperial combat team can''t help stepping back and showing fear.No one is not afraid of death, especially when they know that the opposite is a demon who can''t fight and doesn''t care about killing people, fear is the most normal reaction of human beings.


    Looking at the reaction of his teammates, Yu Tianba said angrily: "what are you doing? What are you afraid of? Can you still be called huangdou team? Yufeng, Oslo, give it to me


    Yu Feng said with a face of panic: "old, old man, I really can''t do it. His fairy rope can conquer me!"


    Oslo also looked away and said, "boss, i... I don''t have the courage to face him."


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish Yu Tianba said angrily, "brother Shi, what about you?"


    The Shi brothers looked at each other, and one of them said, "Tianba, we can''t fight any more. Our Xuanwu tortoise shell can''t unite."


    Without the turtle shell, the Shi brothers lost most of their fighting power. Even if they fought reluctantly, they would not have any effect.


    "Damn, what use do I want you to have! Yanzi, you, you too... "Yu Tianba finally looks at Dugu Yan. Originally, he wants Dugu Yan to fight with him, but he is stunned when he sees Dugu Yan.


    At this time, Dugu Yan stares at Qi Ling, with a look in her eyes that she has never seen before. It is a kind of look that Yu Tianba has been looking forward to for a long time, but she has never seen her bloom!


    After experiencing the fear of death, Dugu Yan awakened a special feeling for Qi Ling! It''s the first time that someone can completely control herself.


    I don''t know why, this kind of feeling, seems not bad!


    When people fall in love with death, death will be full of charm for her! So at this time, Dugu Yan was full of a strange feeling that he was afraid and infatuated with Qi Ling. He wanted to escape and wanted to explore.

 Chapter 121

    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it Yu Tianba''s eyes were wide open, his eyes seemed to be bleeding, "Qi Ling, I''m not with you!"


    He knew that even if he won the battle, he could not get many things! Women are emotional. Once a decision is made, it is difficult to change it.


    In this battle, I lost too many things. The cohesion of the team, my confidence and, more importantly, Dugu Yan''s favor were all lost in just a short time!


    Qi Ling looked at Yu Tianba, who was on the verge of collapse, and said inexplicably, "are you brain damaged? Blame me for being so cruel. I''m sorry! "


    As an outsider, Qi Ling naturally didn''t know what kind of blow he had done to Yu Tianba. For a proud man like him, this fatal blow was even more painful than killing him.


    From this point of view, Qi Ling''s revenge on Yu Tianba has been a success. After this war, this new huangdou team can not become a first-class team at all, because its soul is dead, which is more important than anything.


    "Oh, don''t think you beat me like this. I''ll tell you, yutianba is the best descendant of T. rex, the best student of huangdou college, and the most powerful soul master!" Yu Tianba said.


    "I''ll beat you, no matter what the cost!"


    With that, the soul bone on yutianba''s right hand lit up, and the blue lightning appeared again! But this time, Yu Tianba doesn''t intend to attack Qi Ling. His target is himself!


    Yu Tianba put his right hand on his head fiercely, and the full power output of lightning covered his whole body! Yu Tianba, however, uttered a shrill scream under the scorch of thunder and lightning.


    The whole audience, except for the huangdou team, didn''t understand what yutianba was doing. They all thought whether yutianba was too stimulated, so they went crazy.


    "End, this guy, can''t be unbearable, crazy?" Ma Hongjun gloated at this time and said, "Hey, he deserves it. Let him make us miserable before! Do you know how powerful boss Qi is now? "


    Dai mubai thought: "I don''t think this guy is crazy. Although he has suffered a lot of attacks, I can feel that his soul power has been greatly improved instead of decreasing!"


    Ma Hongjun was surprised and said, "I''ll go! Really, how did this guy do it? Is he the lightning man that elder Qi said


    Qi Ling, who faced yutianba, naturally found this, and what he saw was more intuitive! Yutianba uses thunder and lightning to attack himself just to stimulate his brain and nerves, so as to stimulate his potential.


    When people fight in peacetime, in order to protect their body from exceeding the limit, they will limit their strength. However, yutianba paralyzes his nerves through lightning at this time, so that he can play 100% or even more than 100% strength!


    Nature, such things that violate the laws of nature, have great side effects. It will not only cause great burden to Yu Tianba, but also produce irreparable negative effects, and even make him become a mortal.


    However, these are not important for Yu Tianba! For him at this time, there is only one idea in his heart: kill Qi Ling!


    Seeing that yutianba made such a decision, Qi Ling couldn''t help being cautious.


    At this time, yutianba''s strength has already surpassed the realm of hunzun, and even reached the peak of the realm of hunzong, which is close to the level of hunwang. In addition, his hard to deal with martial spirit can not be underestimated.


    "Roar!" After giving out a roar that is not like human beings, yutianba seems to incarnate into a thunder beast, carrying the power of thunder, rushing toward Qiling.


    Qi Ling lowered his center of gravity and stood ready to meet the impact of Yu Tianba, but even so, he still took him to slide back until he came to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Yu Tianba, who was completely suppressed by Qi Ling just now, now has the capital to fight against Qi Ling. No matter what he paid for it, Qi Ling should pay attention to it.


    "It''s not over, Qi Ling! Big thunder, burst out In an instant, the thunder and lightning around yutianba burst out at the same time. The rich elements of thunder and lightning almost formed the essence, which made everyone retreat.


    And Qi Ling also frowned at this time, because his body also felt a burst of numbness, and even had a moment of paralysis.


    This means that the full power yutianba finally broke through Qi Ling''s strongest defense with his strongest attack, and successfully penetrated his lightning into the golden holy Dragon Armor.


    No matter from any aspect, it''s worth yutianba''s proud record. He successfully injured Qi Ling, who was in a completely defensive state. This is something that Shrek''s whole team has never done before.


    "Woo! Give me a lift Seizing the moment of Qi Ling''s paralysis, Yu Tianba grabs Qi Ling''s body with both hands, and then raises him over his head and throws him into the challenge arena.


    In this way, although he did not really beat Qi Ling, but in this battle, he still won!If you win this battle, the benefits you can get are beyond imagination. Just the gamble of the battle itself is worth everyone''s efforts.


    Looking at Qi Ling being lifted up by Yu Tianba, director Ao''s heart under the stage all mentions his voice.


    Fortunately, when Yu Tianba was in the middle of the lift, Qi Ling stretched out his hands and held them tightly. Then he broke his hands off and put himself down with an unparalleled strange force.


    "You did a good job, even beyond my imagination." Qi Ling controlled Yu Tianba''s hands and said to him, "but I''m sorry, today, you are doomed to fail!"


    Later, Qi Ling punched Yu Tianba fiercely, and it seemed that he also knocked out one of his back teeth. The blood accompanied Yu Tianba''s body and flew far away.


    Yutianba, who landed on the ground without hesitation, immediately bounced up from the ground and pounced on Qi Ling. He was like a wild animal who had lost his mind.


    On the one hand, it''s because yutianba hates Qi Ling deeply and has a high sense of war, but it''s more because his "electrotherapy" has temporarily closed his nerves, but also his sense and sense!


    But for Qi Ling, it''s not worth caring about at all! Since there is an enemy in front of him rushing to him, then Qi Ling has only one thing to do: fight him back!


    So the arrogant dragon fought with the crazy Tyrannosaurus Rex again. The two sides did not give in to each other, fighting to the meat, and staged a soul stirring hand to hand battle.

 Chapter 122

    The fight between the two sides is to give up the power collision of skills. Yu Tianba punches Qi Ling. Qi Ling doesn''t dodge and defend, but responds to each other with faster and stronger fists.


    This way of fighting is Qi Ling''s respect for Yu Tianba. Even if he hurt Xiao Wu and Tang San, since he showed the most noble spirit of a soldier, he had to respond to him.


    This kind of battle, not to mention that other people in the huangdou team can''t intervene, even the referee in the soul field can''t get in at all, even if he wants to stop it.


    This is a battle, doomed to have a man fall! And the result of this battle soon appeared in front of the public.


    "Click!" It''s a very slight sound. In this fierce battle, it can''t even attract anyone''s attention, but it''s the key point to decide the outcome of the battle.


    Yu Tianba accompanied by this slight voice, his right leg was slightly lame, and his action suddenly became unnatural.


    His body, under such a high load, has already reached the limit value. It can be said that he is always on the verge of collapse, and the first thing he can''t support is his bones.


    After the right leg bone is broken, Yu Tianba doesn''t feel the same. He stands with one leg and continues to attack Qi Ling.


    But his body would not recover because of his fighting spirit. After that, yutianba''s body collapsed rapidly, and there were at least more than ten fractures in his body, which made him unable to act like a normal person.


    "Roar - Roar -" but even so, yutianba is still like a beast, desperate to rush to Qi Ling.


    Everyone can see that yutianba has reached the limit. If he goes on like this, the only way to wait for him is to fight to death!


    "Enough! Boss, stop fighting! " Yu Feng rushes up and holds Yu Tianba.


    "Yes, boss, just admit it. This time we lost!" Oslo also dissuades Yutian from being overbearing.


    But yutianba where listen to their words, left and right hand a wave, immediately put two people away, still roaring to Qi lingchong.


    At the critical moment, it''s still the Shi brothers. They work together to press Yu Tianba to the ground. One of them controls his shoulder and temporarily controls him.


    "Roar - let me go!" Yu Tianba roars, trying to break free from the suppression of the Shi brothers. But how can he have the physical strength to break free from the suppression of the soul division of the defense department.


    To break away from hopelessness, yutianba is more and more crazy. He is totally crazy. Huangdou people looked worried, but they had nothing to do.


    "Poop Suddenly, the smaller Ye Lingling knelt down in front of Qi Ling, put her head on the ground, and even put on a kneeling posture.


    "Qi Ling, please help Tianba." Ye Lingling said.


    The other members of the huangdou team were shocked when they saw Ye Lingling''s action. They didn''t understand why Ye Lingling wanted to ask for the enemy''s Qi Ling.


    Only Ye Lingling knows that yutianba can''t die anyway, and now Qi Ling is the only one who can save yutianba.


    Qi Ling looked at Ye Lingling kneeling in front of him and said curiously, "is Yu Tianba so important to you?"


    "No, I would do it if I changed anyone in the team." Ye Lingling lowered her head and said, "I''m their assistant soul master. If I can''t save them, what''s the use of assistant soul master?"


    Ye Lingling said that, which was really beyond Qi Ling''s expectation. He didn''t expect that this girl would be so compassionate. It seems that she is different from what she remembered?


    "Well, in that case, you promise me a condition, and I can save him." Qi Ling said.


    "What conditions?" Ye Lingling asked.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. If you feel embarrassed, you can refuse at that time."


    "Yes." Ye Ling answered simply.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I would have to save you in the end." Qi Ling goes to Yu Tianba helplessly, "Yu Tianba, Yu Tianba, if you still have consciousness, I''m afraid you won''t let me save you anyway."


    Qi Ling''s first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin, can only relieve the negative mental state, such as Yu Tianba''s madness, but there is no way.


    So if you want to save him, you need to use Qi Ling''s second spirit, the third spirit skill newly acquired by the blood devil emperor.


    "Blood devil Emperor: possessed!" Qi Ling released the Dragon Emperor''s possession and summoned the blood devil emperor.


    "The third soul skill: nightmares come!"


    A thick shadow gushed from Qi Ling''s palm and surrounded Yu Tianba. The Shi brothers, who are suppressing Yu Tianba, run away in a hurry. They dare not touch everything about Qi Ling now.


    The liberated yutianba is about to rush to Qiling, but stops in the moment of being surrounded by the shadow.


    Then, the shadow gradually wrapped up yutianba completely. Yutianba waved to disperse the shadow, but how could it be easily avoided without the shadow of entity?Finally, yutianba''s figure disappeared in the shadow. At the moment before he disappeared, people clearly saw the expression on his face. There was no madness, but a kind of fear!


    Looking at Yu Tianba disappearing in the shadow, Yu Feng worried: "boss... He won''t disappear like this, will he?"


    Oslo also said: "should... Not?"


    "Do you think I can eat people?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t worry, I just let Yu Tianba see something he is afraid of and let him calm down."


    When they heard this, they immediately calmed down, but Qi Ling continued: "after going back, find the best psychiatrist for him. About a year, he will be able to walk out of this psychological shadow."


    All of a sudden a pair of shocked expression, with you this treatment also with side effects? And it seems that the damage received by this treatment is more serious!


    But now that Qi Ling has been let go, people have no other choice but to trust him. As for whether there are any sequelae, they have to leave it to fate.


    Before long, Qi Ling had finished the "treatment" of Yu Tianba.


    When the shadow is gone, Yu Tianba, who is curled up on the ground, holding his shoulders in both hands, appears in front of the crowd.


    "Boss!" "Boss!" Yufeng and Oslo hurry up to pick up yutianba, but they see that yutianba''s face is full of panic, and they keep talking about something.


    Yufeng and Oslo bowed their heads and listened carefully, but they heard him saying: "I''m afraid, it''s terrible... Help me, who will help me..."


    Yu Tianba''s appearance is really calming down, but it''s no different from being crazy.


    Qi Ling can only shrug at this time: "no way, I only know this way. Don''t worry, go back and give him psychological counseling, he will recover. "

 Chapter 123

    At this point in the battle, the emperor''s fighting team has been completely defeated. They have no choice but to admit defeat.


    But now their team leader Yu Tianba can''t move normally, so this task can only be carried out by their vice team leader, duguyan.


    Dugu Yan, who had been silent, came to Qi Ling with a smile on her face and said, "Qi Ling, you are really the most powerful man I have ever seen. This time, we can only admit defeat to you."


    Qi Ling didn''t care about waving his hand. He had a clear idea of the outcome of the game from the beginning.


    Now that the huangdou team has given up, Qi Ling is going to leave. When he is ready to leave, Dugu Yan suddenly makes a move that shocked everyone.


    Dugu Yan suddenly came to Qi Ling, his eyes were shining with enchanting light, and then he bowed his head to kiss Qi Ling!


    To tell you the truth, since he came to this world, Qi Ling has faced many attacks. Whether it''s bright or dark, strong or weak, it can be said that he has everything, but it''s the first time he''s ever been forced to kiss!


    If Dugu Yan attacks others, Qi Ling can successfully stop her only by his own muscle reaction speed.


    But when a charming face greets you and gives you a kiss, director Ao must leave here happily after all the men. He looks as if he is 20 years younger. He must be reporting this to the headquarters of Da Dou soul field.


    After that, the welcome to Qi Ling was from Shrek. Oscar and Ma Hongjun hugged Qi Ling and said excitedly, "boss Qi, you are too strong. In the future, you are enough. What''s the matter with us?"


    "Ouch!" Qi Ling gave a painful cry and said, "you two, take it easy. I don''t want to fall into your hands instead of on the challenge arena."


    It''s impossible for Qi Ling not to get hurt against such a team as Zhan huangdou. In particular, at the beginning, he was attacked by the huangdou team in order to force him. Later, he had a fight with Yu Tianba, which caused quite serious damage to Qi Ling''s body.


    "Well, you two guys, thick hands and thick feet, let me and Zhu Qing come!" Ning Rongrong pushes Ma Hongjun and Oscar away, and then holds Qi Ling with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Ma Hongjun saw Qi Ling, who was enjoying the happiness of all, and said sourly, "Oh, really, it''s too unfair. Xiao Ao, you say, when will my spring come?"


    "I don''t know when your spring will come, but I only know that as long as elder Qi is still there, your chance is not big." Oscar said helplessly, "after all, with the sun nearby, who cares about the light of the candle? "


    even Ma Hongjun immediately understood such a straightforward metaphor. After thinking about it carefully, he could only comfort himself by saying," there are different kinds of radishes and vegetables. Maybe someone will like my type! "

 Chapter 124

    "Well, you two, don''t complain here!" Frande and Yu Xiaogang came over at this time, "more efforts in the future is the best way for you to make progress!"


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang and frande, Qi Ling said with a smile: "how about master, Dean, I didn''t disappoint you?"


    Yu Xiaogang is still that serious expression, to Qi Ling said: "nonsense! Qi Ling, do you know that your willfulness at the beginning may lead to your game! It''s a formal fight. How can you be so emotional! "


    Fland advised: "well, Xiao Gang, Qi Ling is also because of the heavy feelings. After all, Xiao San and Xiao Wu are so hurt that no one can feel better."


    "You can''t play with your own life! What''s more, you don''t know what the other side has. In case you can''t bear their attack, you think Xiao Wu and Xiao San would like to see such a scene! "


    Facing Yu Xiaogang''s lesson, Qi Ling knew that the master was concerned, so he said sincerely: "master, I know, I won''t make such a mistake in the future."


    Fland also said: "yes, yes, Xiao Gang, you see Qi Ling is wrong, so don''t criticize him any more."


    "Besides, I have good news for you. The teacher who stayed in school told me that just now, Xiao Wu and Tang San had woken up one after another! Let''s go back as soon as possible! "


    Xiao Wu and Tang San wake up, this is naturally the most important thing, so people can''t care about other things, immediately rushed back to Shrek college.


    In the medical room, Qi Lingfeng was the first one to rush in, and he asked: "Xiao San, Xiao Wu, how are you...


    I saw that the originally crowded medical room was full of all kinds of food. Xiao Wu seemed to have not eaten for several days, and she was eating the food on the table without any reserve.


    Compared with Xiao Wu''s bold and unconstrained, Tang San seems more gentle at this time. He is holding a bowl of hot porridge and drinking it slowly. It seems that even the porridge is more poetic.


    They were seriously injured before. In order not to damage their bodies, but also to cure them as soon as possible, Qi Ling used drugs to mobilize their soul power and treated themselves with their own strength.


    As a result of the great consumption of soul power, it is necessary to eat a lot of food, which was ordered by Qi Ling in advance, so there is as much food as this hill.


    Seeing Qi Ling coming in, Xiao Wu immediately happily put down the food in her hand, threw herself into his arms and said, "brother Qi! You''re back at last. You miss me so much


    Qi Ling didn''t dislike the little dance full of oil. He hugged her happily and said, "yes, I''m back. I''m sorry, little dance. When I''m not here, you''re wronged."


    Then Qi Ling looked at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, is your injury OK? You are much more injured than Xiao Wu. You can''t be careless


    Tang San said, "it''s OK, brother. I feel better with your medicine."


    At this time, the others came back one after another. Seeing Xiao Wu and Tang San''s appearance, although they were weak, it was obvious that they were no longer in serious trouble. They were all happy.


    Ning Rongrong, in particular, immediately took Xiaowu by the hand and said to her, "Xiaowu, you are awake! You don''t know, just now Qi Ling was so powerful that he solved all the imperial fighters by himself! "


    Xiao Wu and Tang Sany are stunned and look at Qi Ling one after another. Xiao Wu even asks, "what? Brother Qi, is this true? When did you have another fight with the huangdou team? "


    "Of course it''s true!" Ning Rongrong scrambled to say, "and ah, Qi Ling came back to see you and Tang San injured. At that time, how frightening he looked, how frightening he was, it was like cannibalism!"


    "How can I have..." Qi Ling pleaded powerlessly.


    But his explanation was obviously not approved by others. Ma Hongjun nodded his head and said, "well, indeed, at that time, I even thought about what I would write in my own suicide note. It was really frightening for elder Qi to get angry!"


    Xiao Wu hugged Qi Ling and said, "hee hee, brother Qi, you are so worried about me!"


    Tang three guilt said: "sorry, big brother, let you worry, and, I let you down, actually lost to the emperor fight team."


    "Xiaosan, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. It''s my wrong estimation of the opponent''s strength that leads to this result." Qi Ling said, "after all, yutianba''s strength is not what you can deal with."


    Ma Hongjun said: "Hey, no matter how strong he is, he has not lost to you, boss Qi!"


    Oscar also nodded and said: "yes, I see who dares to call himself a genius in front of boss Qi. Boss Qi, you are a genius harvester!"


    "Wow? Brother Qi, are you so powerful? Rong Rong, tell me quickly, what happened behind? " Xiao Wu quickly pulls Ning Rongrong and asks her to narrate what happened later.


    So Ning Rongrong narrated how Qi Ling made an appointment to fight the emperor''s fighting team, and then how he defeated all of them with one man''s strength and made them admit defeat.Ning Rongrong, a well-educated man, speaks these stories with a clear head. Not only Xiao Wu and Xiao San are attentive to them, but also other people are interested in them.


    "It''s just that the witch took advantage of it in the end!" Ning Rongrong said bitterly, "in the end, she played a trick and took Qi Ling''s first kiss. It''s clear that I haven''t... haven''t...


    when she realized that she was on the spur of the moment and actually said what she had in mind, Ning Rongrong suddenly blushed.


    "Brother Qi''s first kiss? Is that the first person to kiss him? " Xiao Wu then said, "that should be me!"


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s words, everyone was surprised to grow up, and then looked at Qi Ling.


    "Qi Ling, is that true?" Oscar couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, it''s true!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "But, but, you and Xiao Wu are not..." Oscar couldn''t understand.


    Looking at the people''s expression, Qi Ling said helplessly: "in fact, it''s very simple. Xiaowu didn''t know who she heard that day. Only she could kiss her favorite person, and then...


    " did you have a relationship with other people... "Ning Rongrong cared.


    "Of course not, because my favorite is brother Qi! Although I like the third brother, but... There are still some differences... "Xiao Wu said.


    "Later I also told Xiao Wu that kissing should not be so casual." Qi Ling helpless way, "but it seems that this wench doesn''t how listen to go in."


    "Because I like brother Qi best!" Xiaowu is coquettish.

 Chapter 125

    "Xiao Wu, what kind of love do you say? Is it between brothers and sisters or between men and women?" Taking advantage of all people don''t pay attention, Ning Rongrong comes to the small dance ear to ask.


    Xiao Wu blinked her eyes innocently and said, "like is like, Rongrong. Is there so many kinds of like?"


    "Er..." Ning Rongrong didn''t know what to say immediately. After all, she was just a young girl in love. How could she know so many things.


    However, after learning that Qi Ling''s first kiss was taken away by Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong felt much better. After all, how important Xiao Wu is to Qi Ling, we have known for a long time that Ning Rongrong would not fight with Xiao Wu for anything.


    After a heated discussion, Master Yu Xiaogang came forward and said, "OK, everyone be quiet. During this period of fighting, everyone has performed very well. Now all of you have got the silver fighting soul badge. In addition to the gold soul coin, director Ao has given them a large sum of money to save them This is the reward of the big fight soul field.


    For Qi Ling, director Ao gave him an extra black card, which should be of special use.


    After a month''s hard work, everyone got their own silver fighting soul badge, and Qi Ling got a gold fighting soul badge, which also means that Qi Ling became the third gold fighting soul in the realm of soul worship.


    Moreover, because Qiling is also a member of the Shrek team, their current team fighting spirit has been upgraded to golden fighting spirit.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that we are now a golden fighting soul team!" Ma Hongjun said incredulously, "just a month ago, I was still a copper fighting soul!"


    "The gold fighting soul is Qi Ling, you are just a silver fighting soul." Dai mubai was not angry and said, "if you want to upgrade to Jindou soul, you still need quite a lot of points."


    "Hey, hey, sooner or later!" Ma Hongjun said confidently.


    After leaving the arena, they went straight to the hotel Qin Ming had reserved. Frande, the teachers of the college and Yu Xiaogang had already arrived in advance and were chatting with Qin Ming in the private room.

 Chapter 126

    "Yo! Look who''s here. It''s not our little monster! " Frand saw the crowd coming in and said with a smile, "come on in, you are the real protagonists today!"


    When the crowd sat down, Flanders and others were silent, and the atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed for a moment. Although Shrek people feel puzzled, but since the teachers did not speak, of course, they are not good at clamoring.


    After a while, Flander sighed and said, "just now, I discussed with master and Qin Ming and made a decision!"


    After taking a deep breath, Flander said with complicated eyes: "we decided to send you to Tiandou Royal College to study!"


    "What?" As soon as fland said this, everyone except Qi Ling was surprised.


    "What''s going on? Master, is that true? " Ma Hongjun asked at a loss.


    Yu Xiaogang nodded and said: "it''s really true, and this is our common decision. Only when you go to Tiandou Royal College can you have a better development!"


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. We don''t want you to join Tiandou school. We just want to study there as exchange students until we take part in the elite competition of soul Teacher College in the whole mainland next year."


    Qin Ming pondered: "master, it''s our honor to be an exchange student in our school, but I''m afraid..."


    The master said: "you are afraid that these children are too good to be liked by those people in the Empire, and they will not come back then, will you?"


    Qin Ming said frankly: "yes, the talents of all the younger students are really excellent. I don''t think even if I look all over the country, I can find anyone better than them!"


    "Although Tiandou college has won the title of the first college in recent years, it has rarely produced a powerful soul teacher. It can be said that it is thirsty for talented students! Once they go, the leaders of the college will try their best to keep them. Isn''t that digging up the corner of Shrek? "


    Frank said with a smile: "Qin Ming, you are a good boy. You are worthy of being from Shrek college! But only this, I don''t worry, I Shrek out of the people, will never forget


    This time, the master did not tear down Flanders'' platform. Instead, he nodded and said, "well, Flanders is right about that. These children are not easy to be seduced."


    Without waiting for frande to feel happy, Yu Xiaogang continued: "of course, it has nothing to do with frande''s education. The main thing is that the children are simple, honest and kind-hearted. "


    frande spread his hands, leaned back on the chair and said," well, forget it. I can see it. Xiao Gang, you are here to fight me today! "


    Qin Ming can''t help but smile when he looks at their bickering. He naturally knows that it doesn''t mean that they have a bad relationship. On the contrary, only those closest to each other can make fun of them.


    "The two teachers are very serious. I was born in Shrek college. Naturally, I know the teachers'' character best. I am definitely the best teacher in the whole mainland!" Qin Ming said.


    "In this case, on behalf of Tiandou college, I warmly welcome you to come."


    "Qin Ming, don''t worry. I have one more condition for these children to join Tiandou college." Yu Xiaogang continued, "that is, all the teachers of Shrek college must join Tiandou college together!"


    "Moreover, the education of these children must be carried out by us, and Tiandou college must not interfere! In other words, we can win honor for Tiandou college, but when we want to leave, Tiandou college can''t stop us! "


    Without any hesitation, Qin Ming said, "master, there is no problem with your condition. It''s better to say that we still have to take the stool."


    "All the teachers are outstanding in the field of education. With your participation, Tiandou college will certainly benefit a lot. However, if you do so, Shrek college will be completely integrated into Tiandou college. In the future, I''m afraid..."


    Frank gritted his teeth and said, "just do as Xiao Gang said! For the sake of these children, I have nothing to give up! "


    After that, frande went out alone. Ma Hongjun, as frande''s disciple, was the only one who could comfort him, so he immediately followed him.


    Suddenly hearing that Shrek college is about to be dissolved, everyone''s heart is a little heavy, but it''s hard for everyone to talk about it, because it''s the hard work of Flander''s half life, and no one is qualified to talk about it.


    After dinner, they went back to Shrek college. At this time, although frande was still depressed, he obviously had a lot of ideas. It must be Ma Hongjun''s persuasion.


    At the end of the second stage of training, although it is not as extreme as the first stage, it makes them more tired mentally, because they have to face different opponents every day, and the energy consumed is far less than that of rigid training.


    Because of this, Shrek people''s patience, resilience and resilience have been greatly improved, and their ability to continue fighting has been greatly enhanced.Before preparing to go to Tiandou Royal College, the master gave everyone two months to absorb their previous fighting experience and deal with their own affairs.


    Two months later, they will go to Tiandou Royal College as an exchange student. Before that, Qin Ming will deal with all the affairs in Tiandou college.


    And these two months, of course, are not simply for people to rest. The master requires that, except for the necessary things, all people must cultivate their spirit and soul power.


    During this period, everyone has their own things to be busy, and Qi Ling is no exception. However, before he is busy with his own things, he has to fulfill his promise to one person.


    Qi Ling once said that as long as Zhu Zhuqing can break through to the realm of soul respect, she will have a way to let her defeat Jin Dou soul, Jinhe, in the field of fighting soul.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing has not only reached the realm of soul respect, but also over fulfilled the task, absorbing the rare Amethyst soul ring. Qi Ling naturally wants to fulfill her promise and help her overcome Jinhe.


    "If I fight Jinhe directly now, what''s the chance of winning?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in Qi Ling''s room.


    "Half of it!" Qi Ling said directly.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s conclusion, Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said, "but, i... i...


    " I know that you have absorbed the unique Amethyst soul ring, and your strength has greatly increased, and you have three third soul skills, so you should have an advantage. " Qi Ling said.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, looking at the expression on her face, it was obvious that what she thought was not far from what Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 127

    "But it''s a pity, Zhuqing. Although you do get a great chance, you can even say that few people are your opponents at the level of hunzun, but Jinhe is not weak either." Qi Ling said.


    "Let''s not say that his variant spirit is extremely difficult to deal with. It''s not even inferior to T-Rex. Just say that the level 7 soul power gap between you is an insurmountable gap!"


    "After all, not everyone is mine. It''s hard to overcome the gap of soul power."


    Even Zhu Zhuqing, who does not smile, can''t help but roll his eyes at Qi Ling. This guy sometimes talks too irritating!


    "If you are given another year, then you will be able to win over Jinhe, but unfortunately, what you lack most is time, so you can''t win with the usual way."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Zhu Zhuqing really brightened his eyes: "if you can''t win by the usual way, then, that is to say... By the special way, you can?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "sometimes I really hope that you don''t have to be so sharp in the matter of playing with life."


    "Yes, if you use a special method, you can win, even very easily!"


    "What method?" Zhu Zhuqing asked in a hurry.


    "Remember what I said before, you have to wait until you get the third ring before you can do it?" Qi Ling said, "now what I''m going to do is that: I''m going to perform the martial spirit fusion technique with you!"


    "Martial spirit fusion technique?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said, "what''s that?"


    "To put it simply, it''s to use our two souls to fuse, so as to produce more powerful forces." Qi Ling explained, "according to the harmonious degree of the martial spirits of both sides, it can even produce power beyond the level."


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai were able to launch the martial spirit fusion technique, the ghost white tiger. However, in this life, they have become strangers, so they can''t use the martial spirit fusion technique that needs perfect complement.


    But Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing are not the same. At this time, the affinity of martial spirit has reached 100%, and the conditions are enough to perform the martial spirit fusion skill.


    "Well, what do I need to do?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to achieve the fusion of martial spirit, first of all, two people should achieve the harmony of heart and mind, mind and spirit, and achieve the complete spiritual fusion!" Qi Ling said, "come on, give me your hand, the first time may be a little difficult, we slowly..."


    before Qi Ling finished his words, he immediately felt that his consciousness and Zhu Zhuqing''s consciousness had been perfectly integrated together, you have me, I have you.


    To achieve this, there is only one possibility, that is, Zhu Zhuqing has complete trust in herself, and her heart has no vigilance against herself.


    Qi Ling didn''t know why Zhu Zhuqing trusted him so much, but now he had no time to think about it, so he had to go on.


    "Now summon your ghost, but don''t let it be possessed, but present a summoned state, and merge with my soul! When they are integrated, you can play the power of soul fusion technique. "


    According to Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing successfully summoned the ghost cat, but he did not attach it, but stayed in the body.


    At the same time, Qi Ling summoned his own spirit of the blood devil emperor into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. After contacting with Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit, he immediately fused together.


    After the fusion of the two, Zhu Zhuqing''s body suddenly burst out a fierce breath, which made people feel shivering.


    As she opened her eyes, two cold lights came out, like a sharp knife pulled out of its sheath, ready to take people''s lives at any time.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s body seems to be wrapped by some mysterious energy, which enables her to bring countless shadows in action, making her posture more unpredictable and mysterious.


    These strange black energy, usually like a layer of black yarn, quietly attached to her body surface, like a black lace skirt, perfectly outlines Zhu Zhuqing''s amazing figure.


    Only when it moves, these energies will play a real role. They can not only confuse the enemy''s sight, but also produce some other magical effects.


    "Zhu Zhuqing & Blood devil emperor martial spirit fusion skill: Youming battle Ji!"


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing is just like a dancer coming from the nether world. There is a fatal temptation in the mystery, but the deadly poison is enough to kill anyone instantly.


    Feeling this novel power, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are full of shock, which is a powerful force she has never felt before, so powerful that she can''t even completely control.


    "Take your time, Zhu Qing. Don''t panic. Feel it with your heart. It''s all for you. It''s all for you. It''s all for you!" Qi Ling slowly guides Zhu Zhu to clear the way.


    Under the guidance of Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing gradually found the feeling. As soon as her eyes closed, the whole person seemed to escape into the void, turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in an instant.When she next appears, the whole person has come to Qi Ling''s back, like a group of shadows gathered from the air, there is no rule to speak of.


    Qi Ling can''t help feeling the fluctuation of Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power when he moves. Even he can only vaguely sense the fluctuation of Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power when he moves. If someone else changes his mind, he may not be aware of it at all.


    Such a terrible hiding ability, it is a perfect assassin! Not to mention, Zhu Zhuqing''s hands were greatly strengthened at this time, and the claw strike was enough to kill him!


    With a gentle wave, the table on one side cracked in half! Zhu Zhuqing looked at his hands and said in disbelief: "this is the power I have?"


    "No, it should be the power we both have now!" Qi Ling said, "remember, in your current state, Youming Zhanji form can only last ten minutes. When the time comes, the two spirits will separate automatically."


    "However, with the power you have now, it will take less than ten minutes to solve Jinhe!"


    Zhu Zhuqing silently looked at his hands and turned his fingers into fingers, wrapped with black energy. Even if he didn''t wave it, he could feel its terrible power.


    "Well, Qi Ling..." Zhu Zhuqing said, "if it is now... Can I beat you?"


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and a brain shot on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead. He said, "you girl, you use my strength. How can you fight with me?"


    "I, I mean if." Zhu Zhuqing wrongly covers his head, clearly his speed has been fast incredible, why still can''t avoid Qi Ling''s brain crack attack?


    "What if? If... "Qi Ling thought," if... Do you think you can win me? "


    Zhu Zhuqing thought carefully, then shook his head and said, "I... I can''t imagine winning you. No, rather... I can''t imagine you losing. "


    "Ha ha ha, you really trust me." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, the martial arts soul fusion skill is very physical. You can remove it first."


    "Why? Do you want to master the attack mode of this state without actual combat? " Zhu Zhuqing asked, "how can I win then?"


    "How to win? Simple Qi Ling said with a smile, "you can win with a lighter hand then!"

 Chapter 128

    In the soul field of Soto, people still come and go every day.


    This is the holy land for the soul masters and the entertainment paradise for the rich. As one of the most prosperous places in the city of Soto at night, everyone hopes to be the most shining one here.


    Jinhe is undoubtedly the best star player in the field of fighting soul. The high winning rate all year round makes him enjoy the same treatment as a star, and people cheer him wherever he goes.


    Today, as usual, Jinhe came to the arena to prepare for the competition, but he found that his opponent''s name seemed familiar.


    "Well? Zhu Zhuqing? Why do I look so familiar with this name? " Jinhe thought about it carefully, then suddenly he thought of it and said, "by the way, this is not the girl of Qi Ling!"


    Thinking of Qi Ling''s terrible blow, Jinhe still has a lingering fear. It''s not something that human can resist. It''s clear that only gods and demons can fight against him.


    "However, this girl was a great soul master before? How did you become the soul God so soon? " Jinhe strange road.


    "Well, no matter. I can''t beat you. Can''t I beat a woman? What''s more, he''s a novice who just became hunzun. Isn''t he giving me points? "


    "When I teach you a good lesson, it''s revenge! Hum, if you dare to offend me, it won''t be so easy! "


    With a relaxed attitude, Jinhe accepted the arrangement of fighting soul in the field, but he didn''t know what was waiting for him in front of him.


    When it was finally Jinhe''s turn to play, Jinhe showed his strong body to the audience and jumped to the challenge arena. He showed these hands, immediately attracted a burst of cheers from the audience, and even a female audience screamed for him.


    "Today''s fight with Jinhe player is also our old friend. She is a member of the legendary Shrek team, the ghost cat player!" The host introduced to everyone.


    "What we should pay attention to is that today is the first competition that Miss Youming Lingmao has played against our Jinhe competitors after she became the soul God. It''s really a bad arrangement!"


    "Well, what is the outcome of this game? Let''s wait and see! "


    Jinhe listened to the host''s words and said with disdain: "hum, what can be the result? If I can''t win the battle against a novice girl, I''m not the champion. I''ll just become a monk!"


    As the host announced the start of the competition, Zhu Zhuqing also stepped into the challenge arena, and her appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The scene was so quiet that even a needle fell on the ground.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing naturally displayed the state of "Youming Zhanji"! After performing the martial spirit fusion technique, Zhu Zhuqing has made great changes not only in strength, but also in appearance. To sum up, he has grown up!


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing seems to have grown up to the age of 20. He is not only fully developed and mature, but also has an amazing curve. His appearance is charming and charming!


    Standing in the opposite Jinhe, I couldn''t help swallowing. My eyes were straight and straight, staring at Zhu Zhuqing.


    If the former Zhu Zhuqing just made him lust, now Zhu Zhuqing is completely in his heart!


    And this also can''t blame him, all the men and she are almost the same idea, at this time Zhu Zhuqing, have can easily capture any man''s charm!


    "You, you, I, I..." Jinhe, who used to be a flower in the past, was unable to speak in front of a woman for the first time, for fear that what she said was wrong and made her abrupt.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." But Zhu Zhuqing said coldly at this time, "can you please fight quickly?"


    "Ah, this, this, OK, no problem, I''ll be ready right away!" Jinhe came back to himself and decided to conquer the cold beauty with his own strength!


    So Jinhe summoned his own martial spirit, the lightning yellow tiger instantly attached to the body. At the same time, in order to be more powerful, he still used his second soul skill: Lightning amplification, and the third soul skill: thunder light barrier, forming an airtight protective cover.


    "How are you, miss? Am I strong? But it doesn''t matter, even if you lose, it''s normal, because my martial spirit is variant, and as a Jindou soul, I have extremely rich combat experience....


    in order to attract Zhu Zhuqing''s attention, Jinhe began to introduce himself, completely forgetting what kind of relationship he had with Zhu Zhuqing before.


    And this is also because the image of Zhu Zhuqing is so different from that before. I''m afraid Jinhe thinks that they are two people with the same name?


    In the face of Jinhe''s hospitality, Zhu Zhuqing''s response has only two words: "noisy!"


    Then, her figure instantly began to move, the whole person like a ghost general, fast toward Jinhe sprint.


    In the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s speed, Jinhe suddenly wakes up. Her speed is just barely keeping up with her naked eyes, which is completely beyond her maximum speed!If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will be eliminated in an instant! So Jinhe immediately used his strongest attack, tiger hundred crack claw to attack Zhu Zhuqing in front of him.


    But what shocked Jinhe was that his invincible fast break had lost its effect! Zhu Zhuqing shuttled through his claw shadow, but he was not attacked by himself.


    The main reason is that every time Zhu Zhuqing moves, he will leave a shadow behind him, which greatly interferes with Jinhe''s judgment. Often Zhu Zhuqing is no longer in that position, but Jinhe''s attack is late.


    After avoiding Jinhe''s attack, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t hesitate. He broke Jinhe''s defense with both hands, and then attacked Jinhe''s chest with a move of "Youming liantu stab".


    Jinhe''s body is protected by a lightning shield. If it''s another attack, it will be counterattacked by lightning at the moment when it touches the shield, and it will be paralyzed.


    But it''s a pity that the nether world launched two attacks! Even if the first attack is blocked, the second spike can hit the target instantly!


    So Jinhe in a burst of severe pain, see his chest more than four claw prints, and these scars seem to be attached to the strange power, constantly pierce his soul power, so that he can''t hit the power.


    So under the interference of this force, Jinhe''s thunder light shield broke, and the whole person''s defense was also disintegrated.


    He is about to fight again, a hand has been extended to his neck, sharp claws straight poke his skin, it seems that he can kill himself at any time.


    "You lost." Zhu Zhuqing said lightly.

 Chapter 129

    Jinhe can''t believe it. Since they started to fight, they just met her face to face and lost? How is that possible?


    Her speed, strange power and fatal attack method are far beyond her level. Otherwise, she could not have lost so badly.


    Let''s just say that Zhu Zhuqing broke her own thunder barrier with a move. She broke it with pure soul skill! There is no skill to say, pure to break the force.


    This shows that her soul power is already above herself, but she is only a level 32 soul Zun. How can this be possible?


    "You, who are you..." Jin he wanted to say something, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t give him the chance, and pointed to everything on his neck like a knife and lightning, which made him faint.


    After all this, Zhu Zhuqing looked at his hand, but there was also some unreal feeling. This kind of power is too powerful and beautiful, making people want to dream.


    What''s more, although this power does not belong to you, you don''t feel uncomfortable when using it, and you can even feel a sense of security.


    When she looked back, she saw Qi Ling smiling at herself backstage. She couldn''t help laughing. This smile seemed to make all the flowers open and dazzled all the audience.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing did not pay attention to these boring audiences. She turned and walked directly under the challenge arena without any nostalgia.


    The referee responded and immediately announced Zhu Zhuqing''s victory.


    After returning to the rest room, Qi Ling was waiting for her there. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing coming, he asked with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s great." Zhu Zhuqing also said directly, "if you can keep this state all the time, that''s good."


    "Well, of course you are. It''s my soul power that''s consumed!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "release the fusion as soon as possible, but I''m very tired."


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted his lips and muttered: "stingy..."


    "really, how do you look more and more like Rongrong? Isn''t it bad to be taught? " Qi Ling said helplessly, "now that you have won, there is nothing for me here. I have other things to do. Goodbye!"


    "Where are you going? "Qi Ling?" Zhu Zhuqing is a wonderful person.


    Qi Ling head also does not return of say: "star big forest!"


    Two months'' time, if it is abandoned, it is undoubtedly a huge waste, so Qi Ling decided from the beginning that he would go to the star forest for a period of special training.


    On the one hand, the reason why I chose to be in the star forest is that for my martial spirit, the forest is indeed a more ideal place for cultivation, and abundant aura can speed up my cultivation.


    On the other hand, compared with the pure human enemies, the attacks of the soul beasts are more diverse. After all, the soul rings of human beings are all taken from the soul beasts, and the types are far inferior.


    So if you want to improve your fighting experience and increase your insight, you''d better go directly to the forest and deal with the most primitive ghosts.


    When he came to the small town once again, he found that there were more people today than before, and most of them were in a hurry. He was so excited that he didn''t know what happened.


    "Do you know what''s going on here, old man? Why are all these people in such a hurry? " Qi Ling asked an old man by the side of the road.


    The old man was obviously a resident here. He held out his hand and didn''t speak. After Qi Ling put some gold soul coins on his hand, he said, "go to the notice board in front of you and you''ll know what happened."


    Qi Ling followed the old man''s guidance and came to the notice board in the town. He found that it was almost surrounded by people. People seemed to be competing to watch the same notice.


    Qi Ling, who has bright eyes, naturally doesn''t have to crowd like them. Standing outside the crowd, Qi Ling has already seen the contents of the notice.


    "Looking for spirit beast, the appearance is as follows. This beast is petite and agile. It is an extremely rare kind of treasure spirit beast. If you find it, you will be rewarded..." Qi Ling''s face changed, "a piece of soul bone?"


    It''s self-evident that the treasure of soul bones is the treasure that countless soul masters dream of. It''s a treasure with real value and no market, something that money can''t buy.


    Who is the organization that can give such rewards as soul bone?


    Qi Ling continued to look down. He thought that it was only the two empires or the hall of martial spirits that could offer such a condition. Such a well-known large organization would be possible, and ordinary small organizations would not have their own soul bones. How could they get it out.


    However, to his surprise, what appeared in the signature was not the logo of the three families, but a small sword with exquisite design. It was obvious that the client was someone else.


    "Strange, what does this sword mean? Is it a new organization? " Qi Ling doubts a way.But who knows, after hearing Qi Ling''s doubts, a big man around him showed a disdainful expression and said, "Hey, little brother, don''t you know the name of the city of never night, do you dare to come here?"


    "Never night city?" Qi Ling is a Leng, "this I still really don''t know, still ask elder brother to give advice!"


    It must be Qi Ling''s cry. He felt comfortable. The man said with pride, "Hey, you''re asking the right person. There''s nothing that Xue damingbai doesn''t know about the affairs in the world!"


    "This never night city is also a new organization in recent years. Their biggest characteristic is that almost all the people in the organization are the top assassins or masters who are good at hiding."


    "This organization comes and goes without a trace. What it is best at is intelligence collection and assassination! It seems to be the biggest black organization in the limelight. I don''t know how they will die one day! "


    "Is it so powerful?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "don''t they even pay attention to the martial spirit hall and the two empires?"


    "It''s not just that we don''t pay attention to it. Now we know that there are one prince and two princes in the two empires, and three bishops in the martial spirit hall died in their hands, but they are still safe and sound!"


    This time, Qi Ling was really shocked. He was able to fight against the two empires and the martial spirit hall at the same time. He was safe and sound. His ability was to cover the sky with his hands and eyes!


    "How can such organizations contact them if they have completed their entrustment?" Qi Ling asked again.


    "Hey hey, if the night city wants to find you, no matter where you are, you can''t escape from them." "So if you finish their commission, you don''t have to worry about not being able to get the reward. They will come to you naturally. Everyone who lives here knows that," he said with a smile


    "Of course, little brother, I have a piece of advice for you." The man said with a mysterious smile, "if you have a bad heart for them, what you get is not a reward. It''s likely to be a free assassination!"

 Chapter 130

    It''s a city that never sleeps. It''s really overbearing. I''m going to kill if I don''t agree! Qiling was interested in this organization.


    "Thank you, big brother, your words are very helpful to me..." Qi Ling just wanted to thank the big man, but when he looked up, he found that the big man had disappeared.


    "What a strange thing. What a ghost in broad daylight?" Qi Ling scratched his head, then went through the crowd, reached for a notice and took it away in his arms.


    After all, although I have a strong family background, no one will dislike too many soul bones, right? Even if you can''t use it yourself, you can use it for others.


    And just after Qi Ling left here, the place where he was standing before suddenly appeared two people, a tall one and a short one. The short one was covered under the cloak, and the high one was the man who gave Qi Ling the answer.


    "Uncle Li, do you think that Qi Ling is as divine as the lady said?" The short man opened his mouth and said that he was a very beautiful female voice.


    The man, who was called Uncle Li, had a smart look in his eyes, which was obviously not as simple as before.


    "I can''t see how wonderful he is. After all, he is still too young for future development. "Uncle Li thought and said," but, a little! "


    " I feel Wang''s talent from him! "


    "King?" The female voice said in surprise, "why? Is it really like what the young lady said that he....


    "haha, then only the young lady knows!" Uncle Li said with a smile, "Miss, you are so clever that we can guess. Don''t worry about it. Hurry up and look for the money rat."


    "Two tailed money rat, it''s so easy to find there. We have wasted so much time, but we just know that it''s in the big star forest." The female voice sighed, "but it''s not so easy to find a little soul beast because the star forest is so big."


    "It''s not necessarily. Since Qi Ling is predestined with us, maybe it''s on him." Uncle Li said with a deep smile.


    After taking out the notice, Qi Ling, who is marching forward in the big star forest, looks at the ghost beast painted on it strangely.


    It''s easy to recognize the characteristics of this soul beast. It''s a very common soul beast, money mouse. The only difference is that it has two tails.


    Although I don''t know what difference it will make if it has one more tail, since someone is willing to offer a soul bone price for it, it shows that its value is absolutely above this.


    "I don''t know what use it is. Can it be used for treasure hunting?" Qi Ling thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t know that he really guessed the truth.


    While walking on the road, Qi Ling''s head suddenly rang, and then a dark shadow came down from the sky and was hitting Qi Ling.


    "I''ll go, what hidden weapon!" Qi Ling was so surprised that he ran away to one side, only to find that the shadow was not a hidden weapon, but a little loli from the sky!


    "Ouch! I''m dead! Why don''t you follow me, you fellow? " That small Luo Li covers own buttocks, gnashing teeth of stare Qi Ling, seem to want to kill him with the eyes.


    The girl''s appearance is the most perfect one Qi Ling has ever seen. She has a pair of big eyes, delicate and small facial features, lovely ears and round face. It''s like a character jumping out of a cartoon.


    Qi Ling looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. She had such a beautiful face, but her brain didn''t seem to work very well. Why did she fall from the tree with a false face?


    In line with the principle of keeping away from trouble as far as possible, Qi Ling carefully bypassed the girl and continued to move forward. His intuition told him that this kind of sister Lin, who fell from the sky, is in all likelihood a trouble!


    Seeing that Qi Ling didn''t pay attention to herself, little Laurie couldn''t help getting more angry. After she got up from the ground, she directly ran after Qi Ling and said to him, "Hello! You are so impolite! I''m still talking to you. Why did you leave? "


    "I said, miss, if you see a person of unknown origin who wrongly misleads you, will you leave her immediately and then leave there as soon as possible?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Well, how dare you say I''m a man of unknown origin! No one has ever said that about me Little Laurie said unhappily, "I''m angry, you pay, you pay!"


    "Compensation? What''s the compensation for? " Qi Ling wondered.


    "Of course, I''m in a good mood for one day!" Little Lori said, "if I''m in a bad mood, I''ll be unhappy. If I''m not happy, I''ll have bad skin. If my skin is bad, I''ll have no luster. If I don''t have luster, I''ll... Oh, wait for me!"


    Qi Ling quickened his pace again and said to himself, "it''s true that there are all kinds of things in the world, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person touch porcelain!"


    The two of them chased each other. Qi Ling didn''t get rid of her all the way. No matter how fast she accelerated, she seemed to be able to catch up easily.


    This can''t help but make Qi Ling feel strange to himself. To know his speed, even Zhu Zhuqing of the sensitive attack department is not as good as himself, but not as good as a little loli picked up by the roadside, which makes him suffer a lot."Hello! It seems to me that you have received the notice in the town. Are you also looking for the two tailed money rat? " Little Lori asked Qi Ling, "it''s just right. Why don''t we get together and find out?"


    "That''s what you came with me for?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "with your skill, it should be more efficient to find it by yourself?"


    "Hee hee, you found out." Little Lori spat out her tongue and said, "if I could find it myself, I would have found it myself! It''s because I can''t find it that I want to form a team with you! "


    "Well? Team up with me and you''ll find it? What''s the theory? " Qi Ling didn''t understand.


    And little Laurie laughed and said, "of course, because we are predestined!"


    "Che, do you think I believe you! In this case, it''s better to cheat those nerds! " Qi Ling curled his mouth and said to himself.


    "Oh, don''t believe it, we are really predestined!" Little Lori said, "my name is ye, ye of Ye. Just call me Xiao Ye! What''s your name? "


    "Qi Ling." Qi Ling said that he had nothing to hide about his name.


    "Aha! You answered me, so you promised me? " Xiaoye was suddenly happy at this time and said, "great, then our team will be officially formed. You can''t go back!"


    "When will I promise..." Qi Ling just wanted to retort, but saw Xiao Ye''s incomparably brilliant smile, and stretched out his palm to his face, as if to clap his hands.


    To tell the truth, in the face of such a lovely smile, no man can bear to refuse, so Qi Ling can only helplessly put her hand on her palm.

 Chapter 131

    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the request of Xiaoye, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse to form a team with Xiaoye, go to Xingdou forest alone, and get a reward: 100 gold soul coins and one good quality herbal medicine.


    Option 2: agree to form a team with Xiaoye and go to the star forest together to find the two tailed money mouse. You will get a reward: a magic escape charm for thousands of miles, and a ticket to the boundary of the stars.


    Looking at these two options, Qi Ling feels speechless. Is there a delay in your system? How to choose after you have made a choice?


    But fortunately, the reward of this option is exactly what I want, especially the magic talisman of thousands of miles. After reading its effect, Qi Ling immediately arrived at the value for money.


    Qianli shendunfu: after use, the host can carry a member to any place within a thousand miles in an instant, and the movement process is not restricted and cannot be interrupted.


    Instant use, far away, can''t interrupt! This room is an artifact of escape! With this thing, it is equivalent to an extra life. Qi Ling naturally can''t miss it.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has selected option 2: team up with Xiaoye and get a reward: one thousand mile shendunfu and one admission ticket to the star sky barrier. ¡¿


    "well, I''ll tell you first, if I find that double tailed money rat, I won''t give you the soul bone I got!" As they walked, Qi Ling said.


    "Well? So I''m not working for nothing? No Xiao Ye Du said, "at least give me some good?"


    "Good? What benefits do you want? I didn''t plan to form a team with you, and I want to give you benefits? " Qi Ling took out a gold soul coin from his trouser pocket.


    "Here, this is your salary! Don''t be too much! "


    Xiao Ye stares at the gold soul coin in his palm. How can it not be connected with "Duo"?


    The reason why he bullies Xiaoye is that Qiling knows that this little Lori suddenly comes to find herself. There must be something wrong with her! After all, a girl like her will suddenly appear, saying that she didn''t make arrangements in advance, and that she didn''t believe it.


    As for what she said about fate, Qi Ling naturally felt that it was just her casual talk. After all, if she wanted to be close to any girl, she would probably talk about fate and other topics.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t feel any hostility from this little ye Luoli. At the same time, she didn''t have a bad feeling, which means that she really didn''t have any bad idea about herself.


    Because of the existence of the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, Qi Ling''s sixth sense has always been surprisingly accurate, so he also wants to see what little Lori wants to do with herself.


    After entering the outer part of the big star forest, they had planned to immediately start looking for the whereabouts of the two tailed money mouse, but something unexpected happened. A group of mercenary like people blocked the outer part of the big star forest and did not let anyone enter.


    "Get out of the way, the north wind wolf mercenary Corps is working here. No one else is allowed to get near!" A few mercenaries said fiercely, totally ignoring other soul masters.


    "There are mercenaries in this world?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "I thought the identity of a soul master would not worry about making a living."


    "Of course, there are people who yearn for freedom everywhere, just like Shrek college. Aren''t they also a group of heroes who refuse to bow to the powerful? "Xiao Ye said.


    "Well... Well?" Qi Ling is a Leng, this wench, how does she know the situation of Shrek college?


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to ask, Xiao Ye took Qi Ling and hid in the tree: "go, go, we''ll have a good play later. Don''t miss it!"


    "Good play? What''s the good play? " Qi Ling was pulled by Xiao Ye and hid in the tree.


    "The wolf line mercenary regiment relies on their leader, who is an expert in the realm of soul fighting. That''s why they dare to do so. "Xiao Ye looks at the wolf mercenary Corps below and says.


    ¡±But in this world, he is not the only one who has a soul fight! "


    sure enough, as Xiao Ye said, maybe other soul masters, fearing the strength of wolf mercenary regiment, will give up temporarily, but if they are a soul fighter, it''s not necessary.


    What''s more, the soul fighting Luo Qiling also knew that it was Meng Shu, the Dragon Duke, who had met in the star forest before. She was followed by the Snake Lady Chao Tianxiang, but Meng still disappeared.


    The purpose of Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang is also the money mouse. After seeing that the wolf mercenary group had set up a card here, they could not help frowning and saying, "when did the star forest become the wolf mercenary group? You are fighting against the soul masters in the world


    The leader of the wolf mercenary Corps wiped his cold sweat and said, "please calm down. After today, we''ll let it go."


    "Well, what if I don''t?" Meng Shu snorted coldly. He really didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.


    "If our predecessors insist on breaking through, we can only inform the commander." The leader said, "the leader is not far away. Do you want to talk to one of them?"Hearing that the head of the wolf mercenary regiment was nearby, Meng Shu hesitated. If he was old and frail this year, he might not be able to take advantage of the enemy who was the same soul fighter.


    But for this soul bone, Meng Shu is determined to get it. It''s a gift for his granddaughter Meng still! The soul and bones are precious, and there is no market for them. If you miss this opportunity and have another chance, you will not know when it is.


    Looking at the dispute between Meng Shu and the wolf line mercenary regiment, Xiao Ye couldn''t help whispering excitedly: "fight! Fight


    Qi Ling helplessly looked at the little Lori around her and said, "you girl, don''t be so violent, OK? What''s good for you when they fight? "


    "There are many advantages, but I can''t tell you!" Xiaoye said with a smile.


    Seeing that Meng Shu was about to join hands with the wolf line mercenary regiment, all the people on the scene could not help but get nervous, and the air was filled with a suffocating atmosphere.


    But just as the two sides were drawing their swords and crossbows, a figure suddenly came from a distance, which was very untimely in the tense atmosphere.


    The man was dressed in plain clothes, with a white robe on the outside, and could not see the decoration inside. A veil on her face covered her face, but only from the exposed part, we could see how perfect her appearance was and how beautiful it was.


    And more importantly, this person''s body naturally reveals a kind of sacred and noble atmosphere, people can''t help but want to worship, it seems that she is the goddess of heaven, down to earth, show charming demeanor.


    Such a person appears, even if she deliberately conceals her true appearance, but it will definitely become the most dazzling existence anywhere! Many soul masters have long been fascinated by the spirit of God, I do not know the so-called, as if the body is not their own.

 Chapter 132

    Longgong and Mengshu naturally saw this person. When she came near, they also looked at her silently, as if they were judging her origin.


    But when the man approached, Meng Shu suddenly found something. He took a breath and turned pale, as if he had been extremely frightened.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man?" Seeing Meng Shu''s appearance, Snake Lady Chao Tianxiang couldn''t help but wonder that although the wolf mercenary regiment was powerful, it didn''t make him afraid to be like this!


    You know, her and Meng Shu ''.


    But the performance of Meng Shu now is clearly that he is afraid to the extreme. Why?


    "Go, let''s go." As soon as Meng Shu pulled Chao Tianxiang, he was about to leave.


    "What? Old man, we''re leaving like this? What about the soul bone? " Chao Tianxiang asked reluctantly.


    "It''s still my soul. We''ll think about it later." Meng Shu took another look at the mysterious woman and said, "but today is definitely not a good day."


    Everyone was surprised to see that the giant dragon and snake had gone like this, and Xiaoye was even more disappointed and said, "ah! Well? Why did they just leave? What about the fight? "


    When the wolf mercenary regiment saw the great dragon and snake leaving, they thought that their mercenary regiment''s reputation was too big, and they could not help but be complacent.


    The other soul masters on the scene originally wanted to take advantage of the conflict between the dragon and snake and the wolf mercenary regiment to get in. Now they have no chance, and they can only leave in disappointment. After all, they can''t afford the huge organization with a soul fighter.


    Only the mysterious woman, as if nothing had happened, walked towards the forest until she was stopped by wolf line mercenary regiment.


    "I''m sorry, this beautiful woman. Today''s star forest will not be entertained." The little leader looked at the mysterious woman, couldn''t help swallowing and said, "you''d better go back."


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, you can also leave your contact information and address. I''m the leader of the second division of wolf mercenary Corps. I''m twenty-four years old, and I''m already level 43 hunzong Xiuwei. My future plans..."


    the leader was obviously impressed by the girl''s charm, and began to reveal his way as if he was going to have a blind date It''s the way you look.


    But the woman was obviously not in the mood. She said directly, "sorry, today is my friend''s death day. I have to go to the forest. Please get out of the way."


    "Beauty, it''s difficult for me to deal with you. Why don''t you come with me to see our team leader. If I speak to you, our team leader will promise you..." the little team leader continued to be gallant.


    The mysterious woman was obviously upset by him. She frowned and said helplessly, "well, it''s better to be quiet."


    As she said that, she stretched out a hand as white as jade from her robe and waved it in the air. Then she saw the young team leader, who was still full of energy and talking. She immediately lost consciousness and fainted to the ground.


    Seeing this, the other members of the wolf heart mercenary regiment immediately gathered around and surrounded the woman while calling the name of the team leader.


    But the woman then gently waved her hands, and all of them fell to the ground, unconscious.


    After that, the woman gently stepped over all the people and walked towards the forest, as if she had just done a trivial thing, leaving behind the scattered wolf mercenary group.


    Seeing all this, the two of them looked at each other. Qi Ling asked, "can you do this?"


    "In twenty years, maybe!" Small leaf swallowed mouth saliva to say.


    "Come on, in another 20 years, even a dog will become a master." Qi Ling said and jumped down from the tree.


    When they came to the fallen people of the wolf line mercenary regiment, they found that they did not have any trauma, and there was no pain and surprise on their faces, which showed that they lost consciousness in a moment and had no resistance at all.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of putting down the enemy with such a wave. No wonder the dragon and snake just saw her one side and then quickly slipped away.


    "It''s over. If this woman is here, we have no chance of winning!" Xiao Ye Du said with his mouth, "do you want to give her the soul bone?"


    "Not necessarily, she said that she just came to mourn for her friends, not necessarily for the soul, so our biggest enemy is the wolf mercenary regiment." Qi Ling said, "it''s better to go one step at a time. Let''s talk about the advanced forest."


    After they went into the forest, they searched for it for a while, but they got nothing. The money rat was cautious and timid, and preferred to search for gold. It was rare, let alone two tailed money rat.


    "Well, there''s no way. I don''t think we can find it." Xiao Ye sat down on the stump and said, "the forest is so big that it''s more difficult to find a mouse than to climb to the sky."


    "I don''t think so." Qi Ling said, "money mouse likes to eat a kind of fruit called Calendula fruit most. We only need to grind it into powder to attract money mouse.""Well? Why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ve been looking for it for so long! " Little Ye Dun said discontentedly.


    "I just remember that, too." Qi Ling laughs a way, in fact he just wants to see small leaf eat shriveled just, bully this wench, seem particularly interesting.


    So they began to search for marigold fruit separately. It took about an hour to find enough weight. Then they ground it into powder. Qi Ling added some other ingredients to it and put it in a vacant place.


    "Do you think this thing can really attract the double guard money mouse?" Asked Xiao Ye.


    "Probably." Qi Ling is not confident. After all, no one knows the difference between the two tailed money rat and the ordinary money rat. Does the bait work.


    Before long, the effect of the bait came into play. Many money rats were attracted from various places and ran around the bait made by Qi Ling.


    If it''s common Calendula fruit, it can''t achieve such an effect, but Qiling borrows the formula of Zhaoshou powder, and cooked food magnifies the effect of Calendula fruit to attract so many money rats.


    "I don''t know if it can be done or not." Qi Ling carefully looked at those money rats, for fear of missing the existence of a special tail.


    "Don''t worry, Qi Ling. As I said, we are predestined and will succeed." Xiaoye said, the whole person fell on Qi Ling''s generous back and said intoxicatedly, "well, it''s really comfortable. I''ll lie down for a while and call me when it appears!"

 Chapter 133

    "Hello! You girl, don''t take me as your bed Qi Ling helpless way, such a lovely girl on his back, it is difficult not to let people imagine.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Just lie down. I''m tired of looking for marigold just now. If I don''t have a rest, I won''t have the strength to catch it later!" The small leaf rightfully says.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to keep such a posture and then observe the movement of the bait. And he seemed to feel that Xiaoye was really asleep on his back, as if some liquid had flowed to his back.


    "This wench, should not be the mouth water to me?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "you have to ask her for the cleaning fee later!"


    After another hour of holding this posture, a special existence appeared among the money rats.


    The size of this money rat is much bigger than others. Its hair is not pure gold, but a kind of red and gold color. At the same time, its claws and mouth are much longer than ordinary money rats.


    of course, as like as two peas, the tail is just hanging from behind, and it''s just flying back and forth in the air.


    "Unexpectedly still really appeared, really resemble this wench to say, I am predestined relationship with her?" Qi Ling looked at the money mouse and thought to himself.


    But in any case, the most important thing now is to catch the double guard money mouse, so Qi Ling gently shakes the little leaf behind him and whispers to her: "Hey, wake up, come to live! It''s coming


    "Well, what happened? Is it time for breakfast? " Xiao Ye rubbed her sleepy eyes and yawned.


    "You girl, you can really sleep!" Qi Ling helpless way, "double tail money mouse appeared, do not start again, let it run!"


    The small leaf mischievous vomited tongue, said: "others sleepy! Where are the two tailed money rats? Let me have a look


    Coming down from Qi Ling''s back, Xiao Ye looked in the direction of the bait and said excitedly, "Wow! It''s really it! Do it, do it, don''t let it run away


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been ready for a long time, it can''t run!" Qi Ling said with a smile, and then pressed a switch. Immediately, a net rose from the ground and caught all the money rats.


    One of the characteristics of the money rat is that it moves quickly and is extremely good at hiding. Therefore, if it can''t catch it at one time, it has no second chance to lure it.


    So Qi Ling set up a mechanism at the bait from the beginning. As long as it appears, he can catch it immediately to avoid disturbing the snake.


    "It''s done!" Qi Ling whispered, and then immediately came forward to collect the two tailed money mouse.


    But at this time, Qi Ling''s heart was shocked, and then a sound of breaking the air came. A sharp arrow shot straight at his face. The speed and strength were rare in his life.


    If he was hit by this arrow, even Qi Ling would be either dead or injured, but he was not prepared for it. At this time, it was too late to escape.


    Critical moment, suddenly a Jiao drink came "careful", and then Xiao Ye suddenly appeared beside Qi Ling, pushed him to one side, avoided the fatal arrow.


    Qi Ling, who has escaped a disaster, is more surprised by the speed of Xiao Ye than by luck. Unexpectedly, her speed can be as fast as this, and she doesn''t react at all.


    When the archer saw that his attack was defeated, he could not help but whisper "eh", but did not show his figure. Instead, he spoke to them in a special way.


    "Put down the money rat and get out of here! Otherwise, my next arrow will take your lives! "


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the challenge of the deputy head of the wolf heart mercenary regiment, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: avoid the challenge, immediately put down the two tailed money mouse to escape, and no longer return to the star forest in a short period of time. You will be awarded the title of "coward". Your soul power will not increase for a year, and you will lose the chance to continue to receive the reward.


    Option 2: accept the challenge, refuse the other party''s conditions, and formally fight with wolf line mercenary regiment, obtain a certain degree of results, and get rewards: soul level + 1, influence value + 1, Xiao Ye''s favor degree + 10%. Magic skill: fire eye, the progress of cultivation reaches a complete state!


    It''s a fart. There''s no choice at all for such conditions! I can''t accept every reward of the first choice, but I can''t give up every reward of the second choice, so I have no need to choose.


    What''s more, I almost lost my life when I was threatened with an arrow. If I leave here like this, I''ll just stop mixing up and run into my head.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: fight with wolf line mercenary regiment formally, and achieved the following results: destroy at least half of the members, and one of the two deputy commanders]


    [get rewards: soul level + 1, influence value + 1, Xiao Ye''s liking degree + 10%, magic skill: fiery eyes, the progress of cultivation has reached a satisfactory level! ¡¿Although a lot of awards, but there is no doubt that the biggest improvement of Qi Ling, or magic pupil: eyes! This is the first magic skill of Qi spirit to cultivate to a perfect state.


    The improvement of the golden eye realm brings great changes to Qi Ling, but these need him to develop slowly in the future!


    But now, he can use a new ability of the eye, the effect is amazing, that is "perspective effect"!


    As long as Qi Ling transports his soul power to his eyes and makes his eyes shining, he can make everything transparent in front of him and observe other things behind one thing.


    For example, now, Qi Ling saw at a glance that on a big tree about 400 meters away, a man with a bow and arrow on his back was standing on a branch, hiding behind the tree, but he was secretly looking at the situation here.


    There is no doubt that this man was the one who attacked Qi Ling before, that is, one of the deputy leaders of wolf mercenary Corps. The bow he held was his soul, wearing Yang bow!


    As a soul master who takes bow and arrow as his soul, distance is their lifeline! If the distance is enough, they can even go beyond the level to fight and defeat the enemy who is far stronger than themselves. "


    however, once they are approached by the enemy, their weak melee ability will make them the weakest soul division in the same level. After all, no one will be afraid of an archer who has no chance to draw a bow and shoot an arrow.


    And that''s why he didn''t show up all the time and talked with Qi Ling and them in a way that didn''t expose his position.


    It''s a pity that all his calculations, under the dazzling perspective, have become a bubble.

 Chapter 134

    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will be rewarded a hundred times!"


    This sentence has always been Qi Ling''s way of doing things. Since the wolf mercenary Corps is so overbearing, they want to take their own lives by all means to achieve their goals, so they have nothing to say to them.


    From the information given by the system, Qi Ling learned the organizational structure of the wolf mercenary regiment. They had a leader, two deputy leaders, several team leaders and members.


    Today, Luo Mengjie, the soul fighter of level 81, is undoubtedly the strongest in the mercenary regiment. It is under his leadership that the wolf line mercenary regiment has become one of the top mercenary regiments.


    Two deputy commanders, one is the 68 level soul emperor fan Dali, who is the main force of the mercenary regiment, and the other is the 54 level soul king, Yang Jianle, who uses bow and arrow.


    These two men are the most important soul figures of wolf line mercenary regiment, and naturally, Yang Jian is better to deal with them.


    "Girl, take this mouse and hide in a safe place!" Qi Ling stares at Yang Jian in the distance and says to Xiao Ye, "I''ll kill him and then come back!"


    With that, Qi Ling''s body immediately stretched like a spring from the ground and directed directly at Yang Jian in the distance. It was almost an instant after a few hundred meters.


    Watching Yang Jian all the time, he was shocked to see Qi Ling rushing towards him. He didn''t know how he was exposed. He knew that he had done it perfectly?


    "Ba Long Quan!" Qi Ling''s all-out fist smashed the tree directly. In the sawdust all over the sky, Yang Jian''s figure disappeared.


    If it''s pure speed, Yang Jian can''t run so fast, so he probably has some kind of soul skill that can move quickly! Once your position is exposed, it can be transferred instantaneously.


    For an archer, this can be regarded as the most ideal skill. After all, distance is equal to their life! And can instantly open distance, and hidden skills, it is equivalent to magic!


    "It''s interesting that a five ring soul king wants to play hide and seek with my three ring soul master?" Qi Ling sneered and began to scan the surrounding environment, "that little mouse, you have to hide well!"


    In the eyes of Qi Ling''s perspective function, all the shelters are empty and useless, and Qi Ling quickly found the figure of Yang Jian.


    And this look, Qi Ling is also a Leng, this Yang Jian in just a short moment, unexpectedly appeared in the kilometers away, hidden behind another tree.


    If it is a teleportation skill, it is absolutely impossible to move so far, so Yang Jian''s skill should be "teleportation", which can send people to a designated place.


    "I''ll see how many times your soul power can support you to teleport!" Qi Ling said and rushed to the place where Yang Jian was.


    Just after performing her "fifth soul skill: positioning transmission", before Yang Jian could catch her breath, she found that Qi Ling rushed to her again, which scared her to death.


    "Damn, this kid, how did you know my position? Did he install a locator on me? " Yang Jian flurried in his body for a while to find, the result is naturally nothing to find.


    Now that the hidden place has been exposed, Yang Jian can''t wait to die. He jumps out of the hidden place behind the tree and raises his hand to shoot three times. Three sharp arrows shoot at Qi Lingfei.


    The power of Yang Jian''s bow and arrow is really amazing, but as long as Qi Ling is on guard, he can even take these arrows to his face!


    So in the face of Yang Jian''s three consecutive shots, Qi Ling sneered, his right hand as if lightning connected three times in the air, and took all three arrows in his hand and threw them aside.


    "Damn it, little devil, don''t think you can catch my arrow!" Yang Jian said, a lift bow, and three shots.


    The power of these three arrows is higher than before, but they are still within the range that Qi Ling can catch.


    However, this time Qi Ling didn''t reach out his hand. He easily changed his forward posture, dodged the three arrows and continued to move forward.


    Seeing that Qi Ling didn''t reach for the arrow, Yang Jian couldn''t help changing her face, because it was Yang Jian who deliberately asked Qi Ling to pick up the arrows!


    The three arrows that passed by Qi Ling, after hitting the tree behind Qi Ling, immediately had a big explosion, and the powerful ones directly broke the trunk.


    Qi Ling was not surprised. The reason why Yang Jian shot three arrows first and then three arrows was to use the first three arrows to make people relax their vigilance. Then these three "burst arrows" were his real means of killing.


    For others, after receiving the three arrows first, they were stimulated by Yang Jian''s language, and they would definitely receive the three burst arrows again. In this way, Yang Jian fell in love with them. He really cheated many people with this method.


    However, it is a pity that Qi Ling''s golden eyes still have a function, that is, the power analysis function, after reaching the perfect state!


    Yang Jian''s last three arrows contain much more soul power than the previous three arrows, but the speed has not been greatly improved. There are only other means. It''s strange that Qi Ling does not hide.Seeing that her trump card didn''t work, Yang Jian was flustered. Qi Ling was more difficult to deal with than she imagined, as if she had seen through everything.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I''m a soul king, and I''m afraid of you As soon as Yang Jian was cruel in her heart, she immediately put on her bow and arrow. Her whole soul began to gather. The arrow seemed to be dotted with stars.


    This is the most powerful move of Yang Jian. The fourth soul skill is the bright star cloud arrow, which gathers the soul power of the whole body. An arrow with strong penetrating power looks like a cold star after it is shot. It is not only extremely difficult to defend, but also extremely powerful.


    Qi Ling looked at Yang Jian''s posture, but he didn''t dare to hold it up. He immediately summoned the Golden Dragon Armor and covered his whole body.


    It''s very difficult for the soul king to hide with all his strength. It''s locked by the soul power. Otherwise, the martial spirit of bow and arrow can only be used to assassinate.


    Since we can''t hide, we have to defend ourselves! Qi Ling wants to see that even the Zhuge crossbow of Tang San can''t help himself. What about the power of Yang Jian''s bow and arrow?


    A bright arrow, whistling towards Qi Ling, made a piercing sound in the air.


    When he faced the arrow, Qi Ling''s heart was shocked. A very bad feeling came out of his heart.


    This arrow, the Golden Dragon Armor may not be able to resist!


    After all, it''s a strike from a soul king, not to mention that the attack power of bow and arrow is higher than that of the strong attack system. If they are really defended by themselves, it''s too striking.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that we can only use it." Qi Ling sighed helplessly, the soul power flashed in the infinite space, and a soul guide was activated immediately.


    This is a hexagonal crystal slide. It looks very nice, but the effect is even simpler: it can automatically resist an attack below the seventh soul skill for the host.


    This is the special soul guide obtained by Qi Ling before: Guardian crystal. Although the effect is very strong, it can only be used once, so it is only a level 4 soul guide.

 Chapter 135

    It can only be said that Yang Jian''s luck is too bad. He may not be as passive as he was if he had been replaced by other soul division of the strong attack department. However, as an archer, he was defeated by Qi Ling everywhere.


    And now, shooting his full arrow, looking at his bright star cloud arrow shooting at Qi Ling, full of thought that he can successfully hit, win, but unexpectedly was blocked by a small crystal!


    This scene is very strange. It seems that a piece of crystal glass can be broken by hand, but it blocks the powerful arrow. Yang Jian doubts whether she is hallucinating.


    "Damn, it''s really evil today!" Yang Jian scolded secretly and immediately launched her third soul skill. The whole person flashed in the same place and appeared in the distance of 1000 meters again.


    Qi Ling looks at the disappearing Yang Jian again. Her forehead is full of blue veins. Is she playing with herself as a monkey?


    It''s definitely not the way to keep chasing. Who knows this guy''s soul skill has been used several times. If he is asked to wait for reinforcements, he will not be able to eat and walk away.


    "I can''t help it. You forced me. If you don''t make a big move, don''t you think I''m a vegetarian?" Qi Ling said that he transformed the martial spirit into the blood devil emperor, and immediately launched the third soul skill: nightmare!


    After summoning the shadow fog, Qi Ling did not use the shadow to attack as before, instead, he surrounded himself with it!


    Wrapped with Qi Ling''s shadow, after an unstable transformation, it sank to the ground and became a real shadow!


    Qi Ling''s figure can no longer be seen, as if he had been integrated into the shadow.


    This is one of the abilities of nightmares to reward soul skills. When you use it on yourself, it can be integrated with the shadow. You can always use this form to move before being attacked or launching an attack!


    It can be said that every effect of nightmares coming on soul skill is powerful and amazing. It is the ability that many people dream of! Qi Ling really needs to thank the one hundred eyes devil for integrating so many abilities.


    Qi Ling called this move the ability to sneak into the shadow. Although it''s not fast, as a means of sneaking, it''s absolutely the top.


    Qi Ling, who incarnated in shadow, once again moved in the direction of Yang Jian. Yang Jian after transmission, probe out to see, but did not see the figure of Qi Ling, can not help but feel strange.


    "Did the boy give up?" Yang Jian''s secret weapon thought about the cableway, "can he escape because he can''t deal with my soul skill? Hum, I knew that there was no mistake in choosing the fifth soul skill! It''s the most suitable skill for me


    The proud Yang Jian didn''t find it. Just behind him, a group of shadows gradually gathered, and then gathered into a human shape, stood up, showing the original appearance of Qi Ling.


    Yang Jian, however, was not aware of the change behind her. She was still complacent and said, "Hey, stinky kid, you can run fast. If you are caught by your grandfather Yang Jian, you will look good!"


    "How do you want to show me?" Qi Ling asked after Yang Jian.


    "Of course, as cruel as it is, as painful as it is, and as painful as it is..." Yang Jian said half, only to find that there is something wrong, looking back, immediately issued as if to see a ghost scream.


    Qi Ling stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. Then he pushed him backward and hit the tree behind him with a loud noise.


    Under the loud noise, Yang Jian turned her eyes and fainted in an instant. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    "That''s the end of hide and seek, Mr. mouse!" Solved Yang Jian, Qi Ling natural and unrestrained incomparable leave. As for whether Yang Jian can survive in this dangerous star forest, it depends on her nature.


    Back to the place separated from Xiaoye, the bag containing the two tailed money mouse has disappeared, and the whole person with Xiaoye has disappeared.


    Although Qi Ling himself said that he wanted Xiao Ye to hide in a safe place, he couldn''t help thinking: this girl, won''t she abscond with money?


    "Pa!" A pine nut hit Qi Ling''s head, and the voice of Xiao Ye''s dissatisfaction came from his head: "Hello! You fellow, I didn''t run away


    Qi Ling raised his head and saw that Xiao Ye was sitting on a branch. His feet were lovely and he was looking at Qi Ling with a smile.


    And in her hands, it''s the result of their cooperation, a bag of two tailed money rats.


    "You girl, I didn''t say it. How do you know what I''m thinking?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Xiaoye jumped down from the tree and said with pride, "do you still need to say that? Your suspicious expression is almost written on your forehead! "


    Qi Ling scratched his head awkwardly. Is it really so obvious?


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Let''s get out of here." "Xiao Ye said," I see that there seems to have been wolf mercenary regiment''s people approaching. If I don''t go, I will be made dumplings. "


    Qi Ling nodded: "well, they can''t find their deputy team leader. They will intensify the search. It''s time for us to leave ahead of time."Xiaoye was surprised and said, "Alas? Did you kill that Jane Yang? He''s tough to deal with


    "Good luck." Qi Ling said.


    Although the two started to walk out of the forest immediately, the wolf mercenary regiment had more people and soon found their trace.


    Looking at a signal bomb rising in the sky, Qi Ling was surprised and said: "the wolf line mercenary regiment is quite rich. Even the signal bomb is ready?"


    "That''s natural. They are all mercenaries specialized in forest activities. Of course, this kind of equipment should be ready." Xiaoye said.


    "Well? You seem to know them very well. Have you dealt with them before? " Qi Ling asked casually.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s question, Xiao Ye shows that kind of sweet smile and says: "keep secret!"


    Although they moved quickly, the forest was no more complicated than the outside, and there was a possibility of getting lost at any time, so they couldn''t get rid of the wolf mercenary regiment.


    The most important thing is that the wolf mercenary regiment is really an experienced expert. Their search network is not only huge, but also has a look after each other, and has a special contact code. Qi Ling, they can''t get rid of this kind of encirclement.


    "What to do, Qiling? So we can''t run away! " The small leaf is depressed of say, "otherwise, we are here, give them to kill?"


    "You think it''s that easy? Will you take out their leader? That''s the real strength of sourdough! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    After all, if it''s the deputy head of the soul King level, they can do something, maybe they can really kill him.


    But hundouluo, that is pure strength crush, any conspiracy is useless.

 Chapter 136

    "Hee hee, then, Qi Ling, if I say that the head of wolf mercenary regiment can''t get away now?" Xiaoye suddenly said, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    Qi Ling frowned and turned to Xiao Ye and said, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true Xiaoye said.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing the request of the lobule, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse the request of the lobule, continue to escape, escape to the star forest, and get the reward: the favor degree of the lobule is zero, the escape possibility is 30%, the previous task fails, and the reward is withdrawn.


    Option 2: agree to Xiaoye''s request, achieve the conditions of the previous task here, and get the reward: Xiaoye''s liking degree + 20%, artifact: Heaven and earth opening up: gualijian.


    Good guy, I''m just good guy! How can you take back the rewards that have been given? For the first time, Qi Ling knew what kind of punishment would be given if the mission failed.


    However, compared with such punishment, the reward of the second option makes Qi Ling care more!


    Open up the world: good from the sword? Artifact? Qi Ling''s last artifact was a fifth of the immortal rope, which actually gave him a complete artifact? When was the system so generous?


    In any case, this artifact must not be missed, so even if Qi Ling knows that Xiao Ye is suspected of using herself, she can only choose the second option and stay with her to fight against the wolf mercenary regiment.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen the second option: fight with Xiaoye against wolf line mercenary regiment, and has won the reward: Xiaoye''s liking degree + 20%, artifact: Heaven and earth opening up: guailijian]


    "girl, I just ask about your origin, and I don''t care about your purpose, you tell me honestly." Qi Ling then suddenly said to Xiao Ye, "this wolf line mercenary regiment has a problem with you, isn''t it?"


    According to the current clues, there is only one possibility. Even if you know that Xiao Ye is not hostile to you, it is still not a happy thing to be kept in the dark.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Ye sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, you found it! Yes, I did have a relationship with them, and it was quite a contradiction! "


    "I''m sorry, Qiling. I''ve concealed you. You''ll forgive me, won''t you?"


    In the face of Xiaoye coquettish smile attack, Qi Ling helplessly sighed, said: "well, I promise you."


    "Really? Excellent! Qi Ling, I knew that we really had a destiny Xiaoye said happily.


    "Stop!" Qi Ling pressed Xiaoye with his hand and said, "I don''t believe what you say now."


    "Besides, the reason why I choose to help you is not that you look like a good man, but that this mercenary regiment acts like a bad man."


    Naturally, the most important reason Qi Ling didn''t say that all this was just a systematic task, and Qi Ling was just a task master.


    "Oh, no, they''re not like you said!" Xiaoye is not unhappy, but says with a smile, "don''t worry, even if I''m not a good man, I will never harm you!"


    "Do you think I believe you?"


    After a little discussion, they decided to divide the enemy''s attention into two groups. In this way, they could not only disrupt their encirclement, but also let them play their own roles.


    Fan Dali, the deputy head of the wolf line mercenary regiment, who was pursuing the two men, immediately said, "all of you, go after the boy at once! He''s got the double tailed money rat


    "As for the little girl, I''ll go after her myself!"


    As soon as fan Dali''s men heard this, they immediately said, "deputy commander, is it necessary for you to deal with that little girl? Leave it to us! "


    "Fool! "Fan Dali scolded," do you think that little girl is easy to deal with? Let you go after her, and you''ll all die! She''s a lot harder to deal with than that kid! "


    as soon as they heard this, they were afraid to speak, so they had to turn around and chase Qi Ling, while fan Dali chased Xiao Ye alone.


    Feeling the number of people chasing him, Qi Ling could not help sighing. The strength of wolf mercenary Corps is not strong. At this time, there are several people chasing him, such as hunzong, hunzun and dadoushi. Altogether, there are more than 30 people.


    Such a force, if Qi Ling really fight with them, it may not be able to win.


    Of course, this is also the situation before Qi Ling had the heaven and earth to open up: guailijian!


    As an artifact, good from the sword has absolutely worthy of the power! Moreover, in order to exert its power, the host needs to use its own soul power as gravity, and then absorb the aura between heaven and earth until it reaches the starting standard.


    With Qi Ling''s current ability, it takes 30 days to make guaili sword reach the starting standard, which means that this artifact can only be used once every 30 days! In exchange for its amazing power of terror.But fortunately, this artifact is in the state of being fully charged when it is given to Qi Ling. Qi Ling can use it once unconditionally! This has become Qi Ling''s strength to deal with these people.


    Qi Ling led the wolf mercenary group all the way forward, and gradually came to an open area, then stopped and turned back to face the people.


    As soon as the wolf mercenary Corps saw Qi Ling stop, they all stopped vigilantly. A small leader came forward to Qi Ling and said, "hand over the two tailed money mouse, we''ll let you go, otherwise, this is your burial place!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Oh? Is it? But you don''t look like you want to let me go! "


    ¡±You have no choice but to believe in us! "Small head eyes sneer way," you always can''t think, you still can escape from our hand? "


    " I want to try. " Qi Ling said, "however, what I want to try is not to escape from your hands, but to destroy you!"


    The little leader immediately laughed with the people around him and said to Qi Ling, "ha ha, you are just a soul Zun. We have several soul sects here! You said you wanted to destroy us? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    " you''ll know later whether it''s a dream or not, but at that time, I''m afraid you won''t even dream. " Qi Ling said.


    "You''re not going to give up the money rat, are you?" The little leader sneered and made a gesture to his companions, "let''s go! Kill him


    Looking at the people rushing towards him, Qi Ling said helplessly: "since you want to die, no wonder I am! Well, let''s show you the power of artifact. You''re dead. "

 Chapter 137

    The people of wolf mercenary Corps naturally despised Qi Ling''s advice. They just thought he was dying to bluff people.


    Qi Ling saw that they rushed up bravely and fearlessly, and he could only sigh that it was better to read more books when people had nothing to do.


    "Heaven and earth open up: good from the sword!" After taking out a strange sword from infinite space, Qi Ling held it flat on his chest.


    The shape of this sword is not suitable for fighting. Its support is too large. Although the body of the sword is broad, it has no blade. Moreover, its overall appearance is more like a key.


    In fact, it is a key to open the legendary "treasure house of the king" and borrow the power of the king!


    "King''s treasure house, open!"


    The wolf mercenary regiment''s people didn''t know that they were dying, they were still rushing forward one after another, but then they saw a shocking scene, so that everyone stopped in surprise.


    Between the original blue sky, there are countless waves like water spray, and then emerge from the strange weapons of various styles.


    There are many strange shapes of these weapons, some of which can''t be named or used at all, but they all have one characteristic, that is, they all contain incomparable power and emit a strong atmosphere similar to the essence.


    This shocking scene is obviously beyond the understanding of the wolf mercenary group. If they have to explain it, they can only summarize it with miracles.


    But unfortunately, this is not a miracle, but a miracle to their lives.


    Qi Ling raised the guailijian in his hand and then waved it down. Guided by the breath of the lovely sword, several magic soldiers were pulled out of the king''s treasure house and shot to the ground.


    Every magic weapon has caused huge damage after landing. Although they can''t be controlled, they can only be bombed randomly like bombs dropped by airplanes, it''s enough for the crowd in front of them.


    Some people try to stop these magic soldiers from falling from the sky, but after drinking these magic soldiers, they can''t support them for a second, and they have become ragged.


    Seeing the unstoppable power of the magic weapon, of course, no one is stupid enough to use his body to stop it, and it''s not stupid to attack the soul division. No one will do this kind of thing that he knows he will die.


    If you can''t stop it, all you can do is run. But the treasure house of the king has already been launched. It''s too late to run away, and only a few lucky ones have accidentally run out of the attack range of the magic weapon.


    When Qi Ling stopped attacking, there was no one on the ground who could move. All the people in the wolf mercenary corps were lying in peace, as if they were asleep.


    Of course, in fact, they did not die, because the king''s treasure house called by Qi Ling was just a part of the shadow of the treasure house, and the power he borrowed was just the projection of the divine weapon.


    Although this attack will cause an indelible blow to their spirits, it may cause some problems in their will and affect their future cultivation, but it is obviously better than losing their lives.


    After all, Qi Ling is not afraid of killing people, but he is not an executioner. If he really wants to cause such a big killing, he can''t bear it. He just hopes that the wolf mercenary Corps can learn a lesson and keep a low profile in the future.


    After putting away the talisman''s sword, the treasure storehouse of the king in the air disappears. At this time, Qi Ling is already sweating, and his hands and feet are weak.


    Just now, he launched a total of 13 magic weapons from the king''s treasure house. It''s not that he didn''t want to launch more, but that the number is already his extreme. No more than one will do.


    After Qi Ling''s strength rises again, he can borrow more magic weapons, even no longer use the virtual shadow of the king''s treasure house, but open the real king''s treasure house!


    However, even if it was just the projection of the magic weapon, it also killed the group of people in front of us. You know, there are several soul masters in this group. Such terrible power can make anyone fear.


    "Well, I''d better go to the girl as soon as possible. I don''t know if she has got rid of the pursuer." Qi Ling said to herself as she walked, "with her speed, it''s not hard to get rid of a soul master of the strong attack department, is it?"


    After searching along the original road for a while, Qi Ling soon found Xiao Ye. To his surprise, Xiao Ye didn''t seem to be followed by others at all. He sat there waiting for him very leisurely.


    "Yo! Qiling, I''m here! " See Qi Ling appear, small leaf is very happy to wave to him.


    "You lost him?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Get rid of it?" Xiao Ye shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, I''ve lost it!"


    "Well? Really? " Qi Ling looked at Xiao Ye''s shoes. There were some fresh blood stains on them.


    "Oh! Of course it''s true. Don''t think so much about it. " Xiaoye urged, "well, let''s leave here as soon as possible. If we wait, I''m afraid someone will come."


    But just as they were about to leave, there was a roar from a distance, and then a figure galloped towards them at an incredible speed.Hearing this voice, Xiao Ye finally changed his face for the first time, and said with great chagrin: "Damn it, I knew that if he started, he would know..."


    The figure was thousands of meters away in one second, and in the next second, it was in front of them. The speed was so fast that only fland could compare with them. The strength was amazing.


    The visitor was quite old, with gray hair and short stubble. He looked fierce. He came to them and looked at them like a wolf. He seemed to be thinking about how to tear them to pieces.


    "It''s you who killed fan Dali?" The old man asked fiercely.


    Qi Ling turned his head and looked at Xiao Ye, who vomited his tongue awkwardly.


    "Yes, I''m really brave!" Seeing that they did not speak, the old man burst into a rage and said, "in that case, you will die here for me!"


    "Be careful, this old man is the head of wolf mercenary regiment, Mengjie. Many of us died under him!" Xiaoye said at this time.


    Menger? Contra? It''s no wonder that he has such courage. His appearance is not inferior to that of Longgong, Mengshu. Qi Ling can''t deal with it now.


    Seeing that Meng Jie was about to be possessed by the spirit of martial arts and launch a powerful attack, Qi Ling said helplessly: "Alas, you are so miserable! Sure enough, women are all beauties


    Later, Qi Ling took out a piece of Rune paper from the infinite space and injected soul power into it. Then he put his other hand around Xiao Ye''s waist and put her in his arms.


    Then the thousand li shendunfu was launched, and they were immediately sent to the distance.

 Chapter 138

    The things given by the system are not only easy to use, but also rare. At least Mengjie never thought that someone could disappear from his own eyes in an instant, and he didn''t activate his soul.


    "Damn, where are these two kids? Where are you going? " After missing Qi Ling and Xiao Ye, Meng Jie seems to be crazy and starts to search around the nearby forest. The ghosts and beasts are running around.


    While Mengjie was making a big noise in the forest, somewhere in the forest, a beautiful figure frowned slightly, and seemed to feel very unhappy about it.


    Then she gently got up, put on the veil again, put on the white robe, and walked slowly. She didn''t see how fast and slow her pace was, but she disappeared in a flash and came to Mengjie''s place.


    "Who are you and why are you making so much noise here?" The masked beauty said with an angry face, "don''t make any noise here today. Let''s leave here as soon as possible!"


    "Get me out of here? You think so Mengjie was in a rage at this time, no matter who was blocking him, "I think you are with them, too? No matter who it is, I will die here today! "


    The cold light in the eyes of the masked beauty flashed, and said: "presumptuous, no one dares to speak to me like this. Who are you in the end? Give me your name!"


    "Hum, I will not change my name. I will not change my surname. The head of the wolf mercenary regiment, Meng Jie!" Meng Jie said without any sign of weakness, "now it''s level 81 soul battle, martial spirit: wind wolf!"


    Meng Jie thought that after he reported his level of soul Douluo, the other party would be shocked and quickly begged for mercy, but the masked woman sneered: "I should be a big man. It turns out that I''m just a soul Douluo."


    Meng Jie frowned, the other side''s tone was so big, did he really encounter a hard stubble?


    "Who are you? Haven''t you heard of the name of our wolf mercenary corps? " Mengjie tried carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''ve heard it or not. If I listen to a small organization like you, I''m not bored to death." The masked beauty said casually.


    "You''re not lucky today, it''s my friend''s death day, so we''re not in a good mood, otherwise you don''t have to..." the masked beauty said half way, suddenly sighed, "Oh, forget it, why do I have to explain to you, do I need a reason to kill?"


    Qi Ling and Xiao Ye did not escape to a far place after they left by using Qianli Runxing. Instead, they came to a small town 100 kilometers away from here.


    "Well, this is the end of the day. We''re both done. Don''t come to me again!" Qi Ling said, with the two tail money mouse is going to leave.


    "Well? So you''re leaving? No! " Xiao Ye grabbed Qi Ling and said, "stay with me for a while. Anyway, you''re OK, aren''t you?"


    "Who said I was ok? I''m very busy, OK! I... "Qi Ling Yusai, he seems really nothing important.


    "Hee hee, I knew you were OK. Let''s go, eat first, eat first!" Xiao Ye pulls Qi Ling into the restaurant and says.


    "You''re so relaxed that you''re not afraid of being found by that Munchie?" Qi Ling asked.


    Xiaoye said with a mysterious smile: "I''m not afraid of him here. He can''t catch me even if there are a hundred!"


    Since Xiao Ye is so confident, Qi Ling is not nervous, and she enters the hotel together. Two people wait for the meal on the table, then use the meal, but Xiao Ye has been smiling at Qi Ling, let him feel uncomfortable.


    "Hello! Why are you staring at me when you want to eat? " Qi Ling stops helplessly and says.


    "Ai, don''t mind. Don''t mind. I''ll just have a look." Xiaoye said, but not the slightest convergence, but to see more directly.


    Qi Ling doesn''t matter. I''m a big man. I''m afraid that you can''t see me.


    Two people are eating half, suddenly sounded a whistle from the outside, and then a small note accurately fell in front of Xiaoye.


    After picking up the note, Xiao Ye opened it and suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qi Ling asked.


    "Menger is dead." Xiao Ye said seriously.


    "Well? What? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "isn''t he still chasing us just now? I don''t know how to...


    "so soon, but this news can''t be wrong." The small leaf affirms to say.


    In such a short period of time, to solve a soul Douluo, then you can be sure that the other party is at least a title Douluo!


    Will appear at this time in the big star forest Title Douluo, who will be? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He felt that the world, as if it had changed a lot with the Douluo world in his memory.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: don''t go to the star forest to check, continue to do other things, and get the reward: Golden soul coin + 10.


    Option 2: go to the star forest immediately, check the whole story, and get a reward: God level consumables: seven treasures, white jade wheel, and a thousand mile spirit rune.Qi Ling didn''t plan to go to check. After all, he can kill Meng Jie. If he wants to kill himself, it''s just a matter of waving.


    But after looking at the reward of this system, Qi Ling could not help feeling a burst of pain, "God level consumables" five big words, clearly lit up his eyes.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has selected option 2: go to the star forest to check the original story immediately, and get a reward: God level consumables: seven treasures, white jade wheel, and a thousand mile spirit escape charm. ¡¿


    "full." Qi Ling stood up and said, "I''m going back to Xingdou forest to see what happened."


    "This mouse, let it go to you first. If someone wants to find you, change it for me first, and I''ll find you later."


    Looking at the Qi Ling who is ready to start immediately, Xiao Ye is stunned for a moment and says: "Oh, you just give me something like this? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take it for myself? "


    "If you steal... I''ll give it to you." Qi Ling said, "it''s just a piece of soul bone. It''s not worth much money."


    This time it''s xiaoyemu''s turn to stare, soul bone? What''s not worth? You''re not dreaming, are you? I''m afraid even the king of the empire can''t say that?


    Seeing that Qi Ling was about to leave without any scruples, Xiao Ye didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a moment of panic, he said: "wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    "Miss!" A figure appeared behind Xiaoye and said in a low voice, "no!"


    "But, but Qi Ling He..." when Xiao Ye looked back, Qi Ling''s figure had disappeared.


    "Damn, this guy, why are you running so fast?" Xiao Ye stamped his foot and said angrily, "next time, next time I will never let you run away!"

 Chapter 139

    Rushing to the star forest, Qi Ling made a lot of speculation about the possible title Douluo, but he didn''t have a clue. At last, he had to go one step at a time.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling still has a talisman on his body. If the situation is not right, he can escape immediately. Otherwise, he really has no courage to complete this task.


    Walking into the star forest at this time, Qi Ling obviously felt that there was a kind of peaceful and solemn feeling here, which was completely different from the restlessness and agitation when the wolf line mercenary regiment was still there.


    This is not only because there are fewer people in the forest now, so everything is back to calm. More importantly, there seems to be some kind of existence in the forest, which has affected everything with itself.


    "Does the body influence heaven and earth?" Qi Ling frowned, his forehead could not help but shed a cold sweat, "what on earth does this exist? It''s totally beyond my understanding


    Now Qi Ling can''t even judge whether he can escape. This gap can''t be judged by common sense.


    "What are you afraid of? How can I know what kind of mountain I''m going to climb without looking at the scenery at the top of the mountain?" Qi Ling said bravely.


    If you are scared away by the other party''s momentum before you see anyone, you may not be able to break through this psychological shadow for the rest of your life.


    So Qi Ling continued to walk forward carefully. All the ghosts and beasts along the way seemed to have changed their temperament. They were not afraid to see people. Even they seemed to be affected.


    Finally, when Qi Ling is close enough to the existence, and even can feel the momentum of the other party, he finally sees the person.


    To his surprise, the man was the mysterious woman he and Xiao Ye had seen before, who scared off the Duke of dragon and Meng Shu. At this time, he had taken the veil from his face and was sitting under a tree, praying with his eyes closed.


    At this time, she showed her true face, and immediately let Qi Ling do not have to look at it autonomously. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a perfect look in the world!


    Quiet, noble, sacred, dignified, it seems that all kinds of beautiful words can be used in her body, even people feel that this is not enough, completely can not describe her beauty!


    She just sat there, it seems that naturally let there become the center of everything, let all people can''t help but pay attention to her, and give birth to the impulse to worship.


    Under the stupefied spirit, Qi Ling even made a mistake that he would never make at ordinary times. One of them didn''t pay attention and broke a dead branch and made a slight sound.


    Hearing the slight sound, the mysterious woman opened her eyes and looked over: "who''s there?"


    Qi lingdun was shocked, so he quickly took out the talisman and prepared to inject soul power. Then he ran far away to escape from here


    but later Qi Ling found that he could not activate the talisman paper at all, because the soul power in his body could not flow smoothly, forming an instant obstacle.


    At this moment, when Qi Ling had recovered and was ready to launch Qianli shendunfu, a weak and boneless white jade hand held his wrist.


    It''s over! This is what Qi Ling thought for the first time. When he was caught by such a task, he didn''t think he could run away.


    "Forget it, I''ve got a big scar on my head. Eighteen years later, I''m a hero again!" With this idea, Qi Ling looked at the woman without fear.


    After a close look, Qi Ling was even more shocked by each other''s peerless beauty. Is that noble enough to be completely speechless? The temperament naturally revealed is really pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, I''m asking you. Who are you?" The mysterious woman asked Qi Lingdao.


    "Ah? Oh, I, my name is... "Qi Ling hesitated for a moment, or told her real name," my name is Qi Ling! "


    "Qi Ling? Well, it''s a nice name. " The mysterious woman said with a smile.


    "And you, what''s your name?" Qi Ling, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, asked directly.


    "Me? I... "The woman seemed to be very surprised. She thought for a while and said," my name, I can''t tell you. "


    "What should I call you?" Qi Ling said, "you are so young. Why don''t I call you sister?"


    "Sister?" Mysterious woman more unexpected, such words, also never said to oneself.


    But then she thought about it, but she thought it was good to call it this way, so she said, "well, you can call me sister, little brother Qiling."


    In a few short conversations, Qi Ling found that this woman is not so terrible, and even some lovely! So he braved himself and said, "sister, what are you doing alone in this forest? Are you also looking for the soul ring? "


    Hearing Qi Ling''s question, the mysterious woman''s smiling face was silent again. In her tone, she said with a sad mood: "no, I''m here just to mourn one of my friends."


    "Mourning? Sister, has your friend passed away? Right here? " Qi Ling asked.The mysterious woman nodded and said, "yes, it''s here, and I killed her myself!"


    "I am a sinner!"


    Hearing this, chillington was surprised that such a sacred woman would kill her good friend herself?


    "What''s going on? Sister, is there any misunderstanding? " Qi Ling asked.


    "No, it''s only because I was so confused at the beginning." Mysterious woman seems to fall into memory, slowly said.


    Later, with a sense of guilt, the mysterious woman told Qi Ling about her own affairs. Although she hid a lot of information, Qi Ling probably knew the whole story.


    In short, the mysterious woman killed her friend for something, and that friend was her savior.


    Later, although she got what she wanted, her great sense of guilt tormented her all the time and made her feel uneasy. Finally, she had to face her own sin and reflect on herself.


    Unfortunately, even so, it''s too late. She can only come to Xingdou forest at this time of the year to pay homage to her friend to relieve her guilt.


    "How, do you feel disillusioned when you know who I am?" The mysterious woman said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a little bit." Qi Ling quite straight man said, "but people are not saints, who can have no fault, since you have the heart of repentance sister, there is always a way to make up."


    After all, in this world, people can resurrect, what is impossible? The key depends on whether you have the determination and ability.


    But the mysterious woman thought Qi Ling was comforting herself and said with a smile, "thank you very much, little brother. It''s incredible. It''s the first time I''ve ever said this to anyone. I''ve never been like this before. "


    "It seems that you and I are destined for each other."

 Chapter 140

    Predestined fate, this sentence Qi Ling today is the second time to hear, maybe today he really has a special fate.


    After that, the mysterious woman took Qi Ling to walk in the big star forest for a long time. While walking, she told him a lot about the past. They talked and laughed all the way, which was really like a pair of brothers and sisters.


    Seeing that night was coming, the mysterious woman said, "little brother, I''m going to be here tonight to wake my friends. I''ll stay here all night. You can go back alone."


    "Sister, if you want to keep watch here, of course I will stay." Qi Ling said with a smile, "there will be many wild animals in the forest at night. I have to protect my sister."


    After hearing this, the mysterious woman said with a smile: "protect me? Ha ha, little brother, it''s not the elder sister who beat you. Have you forgotten how you were controlled by me? My sister is very strong. "


    Qi Ling awkwardly scratched her hair, but still said: "that''s not the same. No matter how strong her sister is, she''s also a girl. She''ll be afraid of herself at night! The most important thing to protect is not only security, but also a sense of security! "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the mysterious woman was greatly touched and said with a smile, "you are so glib. I don''t know how many girls you want to provoke."


    "Well, if you have nothing else to do, you can talk with your sister here." The mysterious woman said, with a wave of her hand, she swept out a piece of clean land and sat down with Qi Ling.


    While it was still dark, Qi Ling lit a bonfire and sat in front of the bonfire with the mysterious woman. Qi Ling suddenly said, "sister, as long as you give up what you have got, you can save your friend. Are you willing to do this?"


    When the mysterious woman heard what Qi Ling said, she was stunned for a moment. After a moment of silence, she said, "if it was before today, it might be difficult for me to make a choice. After all, there are too many obsessions in my heart."


    "But my little brother, today''s conversation with you makes me have a kind of bright insight." The mysterious woman looked at Qi Ling and said, "many of your ideas are things I have never heard of, but if you think about them carefully, they have some truth."


    As a person coming through, Qi Ling''s thoughts are naturally different from those of the people in the world. Many of them are more open and unrestrained.


    It''s also the first time for the mysterious woman to see such a free person in the world. It seems that when she is with him, her heart is different.


    "So, if it is possible, I am willing to pay any price, just to make up for my past mistakes and ask my friends to forgive me."


    "Good!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "since my sister is willing to think so, it shows that my sister is really repentant!"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll find a way to make up for my sister''s shortcomings."


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, the mysterious woman couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help it. Could a little soul Zun do it?


    But looking at Qi Ling''s serious expression, the mysterious woman did smile, but it was a happy and comfortable smile.


    It''s incredible that I actually feel that he can really make it! Does he know any magic? Actually can let the first time meet of oneself, so believe to him.


    The following night, they chatted all night. Qi Ling talked about his views on life, value, love, honor and so on. It seemed that for the first time, he felt that he could have such an idea.


    Until dawn, the mysterious woman reluctantly said: "little brother, my sister is leaving. The night I spent with you is the happiest night in my life. "


    "If I could meet you earlier, maybe everything would be different."


    "It''s not too late, sister." Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, I will realize your wish, this is our agreement!"


    "Ha ha, good, sister and you agreed!" The mysterious woman said with a smile, "since it''s an agreement, there must be a witness. It''s also a farewell gift from my sister."


    With that, the mysterious woman came up to Qi Ling and gave him a kiss on his lips. Although it was just a light kiss like a dragonfly skimming water, it was enough to make Qi Ling shake his mind.


    The mysterious woman, who made such bold moves, blushed and said, "this is the first time that my sister has ever taken the initiative to kiss a man. Is this a heavy gift?"


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to answer, the mysterious woman turned around and left naturally: "then we''ll see you later, little brother!"


    Looking at the disappeared mysterious woman, Qi Ling has a sense of loss. He finds that he seems to have some special feelings for this woman.


    "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with it. Why do I think so much about it?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "no matter how much, I have to make good use of these two months."


    "After all, if you want to realize other people''s wishes, you have to have your own strength."


    What Qi Ling didn''t know was that after she left, the mysterious woman also covered her face with her hands. Her face was red as if she could drip blood, and it was very hot."I, what''s wrong with me, have such feelings for a child." The mysterious woman murmured to herself, "maybe, I haven''t been protected for a long time. This kind of feeling is really good."


    "Little brother, I hope you are really my predestined friend! Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face the darkness of the world. "


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the two-month rest period had passed, and everyone had gained something in these two months.


    In these two months, Qi Ling has been practicing in the star forest, and his opponent is the strange spirit beast in the forest.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Qi Ling found that before he only learned about ghosts and beasts from books, but after all, it was too shallow. A lot of information was wrong. Only after he really contacted these ghosts and beasts, could he thoroughly understand their characteristics.


    For example, there is an insect called "catapult ant", which is a kind of soul beast. According to the book, it is only said that it is powerful, and its small body is enough to break through rocks.


    But when Qi Ling saw this kind of spirit beast, he found that the most terrible thing was not the power, but the speed! Against it, you can''t find its position at all, because its ejection speed is too fast.


    After explaining his discoveries to the master, the master happily stayed up all night. The next day, he decided to work with Qi Ling to compile a book named "Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts in the world of martial spirits" to supplement and revise the recorded information of ghosts and beasts.


    For the passion of the master, Qi Ling can only do his best. After all, his dream is not to become a college student. If he really writes this book, I''m afraid he won''t have to do anything else for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 141

    Moreover, in order to ensure his training effect, Qi Ling has many restrictions on his soul power when fighting these ghosts. Sometimes he doesn''t apply to martial spirits, and only fights them with his own body.


    In this way, one is not to hurt the soul beast''s life, the other is to better feel the soul beast''s skills and identify the differences between them.


    Other people have also made some achievements during this period. Tang San has developed his own Feitian Shenzhuo. Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Xiaowu have also made progress, but the most surprising ones are Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai.


    Zhu Zhuqing has been in the field of fighting soul for the past two months, improving her fighting ability. With the Amethyst soul ring, she is already one of the best in the field of fighting soul. Now she has become the second golden fighting soul after Qi Ling!


    The friendship between Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, perhaps in Honghua street, has brought about a tacit understanding between the two men. They have developed their martial spirit fusion skills!


    "Hey, hey, let''s show it to you when we have a chance, and we promise to scare you!" Ma Hongjun said with pride, "maybe even his eldest brother Qi can be defeated."


    "Hello! Fat man, don''t talk nonsense Dai mubai immediately changed his face when he heard Ma Hongjun''s words


    "Hey, boss Dai, you can do a lot of work!" Ma Hongjun said with an obscene smile.


    Although they didn''t understand each other''s words, they didn''t explain much, and they had to wait for them to play out.


    Finally, the soul power of all people has increased during this period. Many people have been upgraded. Even those who have not been upgraded, it is just not time.


    Today, Qi Ling''s soul power is level 34, Zhu Zhuqing''s level 33, Oscar, Tang San, Xiaowu''s level 32, Dai mubai''s level 38, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong''s level 29.


    This level is higher than that of each of them in the original time. Qi Ling doesn''t know if it''s the change brought by his arrival, but it''s a good thing to enhance his strength.


    The time to leave Shrek college is approaching, and people''s hearts are a little heavy. Looking at the dilapidated plaque, Flanders could not help but have mixed feelings. In any case, it was his painstaking efforts of more than 20 years!


    "Go! Let''s go In the end, fland picked up his good mood and said, "go to Tiandou Royal College and let them have a look. We Shrek are very powerful!"


    Tiandou Royal College is located in Tiandou City, the imperial city of Tiandou empire. It is northeast of the center of the Empire. It is the core of the political power of the whole Tiandou empire. It is also one of the two largest cities in the mainland. Only the imperial city of Xingluo empire can compare with it.


    Although the Principality of the two empires is no longer restricted, and there are several soul master families and Wu Hun temple, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, and the empire is still an existence that no one can ignore.


    In order to get to Tiandou City, people need to leave the territory of Barak kingdom first, and then cross the whole territory of hilvis kingdom to the north of Barak kingdom to get to Tiandou city. The total distance is more than 2000 kilometers.


    It takes at least five days for all of them to make their way. Fortunately, all of them have stored soul guides, and the dry food and water they carry are enough to support them to reach Tiandou city.


    "Well, little monsters, next we have to go at full speed, otherwise, you can''t get to the town before dark, you can only sleep in the wild!" At this time, Flander, as if he had returned to the old days, with a treacherous look in his eyes, grabbed the master''s arm and shot forward.


    "The last one to arrive is responsible for paying for today''s dinner!"


    Other teachers also started at this time. Zhao Wuji even grasped Shao Xin''s arm. It''s like you''re going to sprint.


    "Well? Well? No, how can we keep up with the teachers if they try their best to sprint? "Ma Hongjun complained.


    "Well, fat man, don''t complain. Do you think the dean said that he was joking when he checked out last?" Qiling said, "Oscar will get rid of you and take turns. Rongrong, come here and I''ll carry you!"


    "No! I''m going to run with you, too Although Ning Rongrong felt a joy in his heart, he still refused Qi Lingdao.


    And Oscar at this time is quite shameless came over and said: "Hey, big brother Qi, you see, Rongrong don''t, or you back me?"


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to roll his eyes to Oscar, Ning Rongrong has kicked Oscar''s ass: "hum! You go away! Maybe I''ll lose my strength! "


    So a few people went on the road in such a hurry, but with their accomplishments, how could they be compared with several teachers? They almost fell behind after only a short distance. At last, Flander had to slow down, and many people could barely keep up.


    "Damn it, Xiao San, don''t you have any hidden weapons that can speed us up?" Ma Hongjun asked Tang Sandao.


    Tang San thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, although my concealed weapons are also organic, there is no tool that can continuously provide power."Qi Ling said with a smile: "fat man, you''d better not think about being lazy. Teachers naturally have their reasons for doing so. You can take it as a part of exercise."


    "I think that guy, the Dean, just let us run like this because he couldn''t bear to pay for the transportation and accommodation!" Ma Hongjun whispered, "I know the president''s stinginess best!"


    "Sneeze!" Frand, who was running ahead, sneezed and wondered, "who''s calling me names?"


    At the end of the day, they had already completed one fifth of the journey of 400 kilometers. Before night fell, they arrived at a small town and stayed in a hotel.


    Although Flanders didn''t let the latecomers pay in the end, he gave full play to his stingy nature. He only had three rooms, one for teachers, one for male students and one for girls.


    "Hoo! I''m so tired As soon as Oscar entered the room, he directly fell on the bed, his whole body flattened out, as if to melt on the bed. "Why should I suffer such a crime as an assistant soul master?"


    "Suffer more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime!" "There''s no harm in doing more exercise, Oscar," chilling said


    Dai mubai then said: "Qi Ling is right, and what are you tired of? Your weight is basically hanging on me and Xiao San, OK?"


    "But I''ll make you sausages to supplement your soul power." Oscar said wrongly, "boss Dai, you can''t eat other people''s sausage and turn your face away from others!"


    "Get out of here! Don''t say such misleading words. I can''t help killing you Dai mubai is speechless. Oscar''s words are easy to be misunderstood.

 Chapter 142

    At this time, the knock on the door suddenly rang out, the door opened a seam, Xiaowu probe in from the outside, Gu Lingjing said: "brother Qi, you come out, I have something to look for you!"


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Wu, I have to go on my way tomorrow. I''d better have a rest early. " Qi Ling straight male said.


    "Oh, brother Qi, just come out for a while!" Xiaowu is coquettish.


    One side of the Oscar can not see past, said: "Qi boss, you go, Xiaowu so long did not see you, must be miss you!"


    "Hate it, Oscar, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Wu said shyly, but then added, "just a little bit!"


    So Qi Ling agreed and followed Xiao Wu out. Xiao Wu pulled him directly and came to the girls'' room.


    "Come on, brother Qi." Xiao Wu pulled Qi Ling and said, "we''ve been in a hurry all day, and our legs are sore. Please rub them for us."


    Qi Ling looks at Xiao Wu. At this time, he looks confused. What is this? Are you sharing the kneading machine?


    But no matter what, Qi Ling has no right to refuse, because Xiao Wu has been very bold to drive his leg to his shoulder and enjoy Qi Ling''s massage.


    Qi Ling is very familiar with the acupoints of people, so he has a lot of experience in massage, which can not only relieve Xiaowu''s fatigue, but also regulate her health.


    After Xiao Wu enjoys Qi Ling''s massage and lies down comfortably, Qi Ling looks at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and asks, "you two, who will come first?"


    "Well? Well? I, I... "Ning Rongrong flustered don''t know what to say, after all, let a man to help himself massage, for her such a lady, is already a very overstepping thing.


    "Oh? Rong Rong, are you so positive? Then you come first Qi Ling said.


    Ning Rongrong puts her foot on Qi Ling. Fortunately, before Qi Ling comes, she and Zhu Zhuqing have already taken a bath, otherwise they will be more shy.


    At this point, Xiaowu has a natural talent. No matter when, her body is fragrant. It seems that she has a body fragrance, which makes Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong envious but helpless.


    After waiting for Qi Ling to massage Ning Rongrong, she is already shy and can''t move on the bed. Her face seems to bleed.


    In contrast, Zhu Zhuqing is more generous. After all, she has seen and touched Qi Ling. She really has nothing to be shy about.


    After they all enjoyed the professional massage of Qiling, they all felt as if they had come back to life again. They felt comfortable all over, as if the fatigue of the whole day had disappeared.


    "Well, you guys should go to bed early, and you''ll have to drive tomorrow." Qi Ling prepared to go out while settling down with the three.


    "Brother Qi!" Xiao Wu suddenly stopped Qi Ling and said, "would you like to sleep with us tonight?"


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Qi Ling almost bumped into the door. Ning Rongrong was even more surprised and said, "Xiao Wu, what do you say? I... I''m not ready yet... "


    " because brother Qi, there are five people over there, so it''s very crowded. " Xiao Wu said, "there are only three of us here. If you sleep over, isn''t that right?"


    To tell you the truth, Xiaowu''s suggestion is quite attractive. It''s impossible for a man with normal orientation not to be moved.


    After all, the three girls can be said to have their own characteristics. They are noble, prosperous, young and charming. They can be called men''s ultimate dream.


    However, at this time, it''s not an appropriate time to think about it. If you don''t come back all night, you can eat yourself.


    "Don''t make noise, little dance. I''m a big man. What''s it like to sleep with you three little girls?" Qi Ling said, "you go to bed quickly, don''t daydream!"


    Watching Qi Ling close the door and leave, they are all disappointed. Ning Rongrong murmurs in a dissatisfied voice: "Coward..."


    after Qi Ling returns to the boys'' dormitory, Ma Hongjun asks bitterly: "boss Qi, what are you doing with Xiao Wu? It can''t be... "


    MA Hongjun said, comparing a rather obscene gesture with his hand. One hand is encircled, and the fingers of the other hand keep going in and out.


    "Pa!" Qi Ling a brain crack, play to Ma Hongjun''s forehead, straight play him can''t find north.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you fat man, you think I am you! I''m not that bad. I think about that all the time! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Ma Hongjun covered his forehead and said, "well, what are you doing out there, boss Qi? Can''t it be tea? "


    "It''s nothing but massage for them." Qi Ling doesn''t care.


    "They?" Hearing this word, Ma Hongjun and Oscar seem to have discovered the new world, and they are surprised and say: "boss Qi, you don''t mean to say that you are going to the girls'' room, and then massage the three of them one by one?""Yes, what''s the problem?" Qi Ling picks eyebrow way.


    "No, absolutely no problem!" Oscar said hastily, "we have nothing but endless admiration and admiration for you."


    Ma Hongjun also yearned to say: "elder Qi is really a God and a man! I only have two fat people at most at one time. I can''t imagine how beautiful it is to have three...


    "pa!" It''s another brain crack. This time, Qi Ling didn''t leave his hand. Ma Hongjun directly lay on the bed.


    Meanwhile, Dai mubai said with admiration: "Qi Ling, I thought that if you want to be romantic, I''m afraid that Dai mubai is the second, and no one dares to be the first."


    "But only today did I know that I had too little knowledge and didn''t know enough! I''ll give you the title of king of romance today! "


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "hateful, you all make fun of me, don''t you? Xiao San, say a few words for me


    Tang San also said with a smile: "elder brother, you don''t need me to say more about your romantic debt? It seems that as long as there is a big brother''s place, there will always be beautiful women to throw their arms at you. "


    "Well, I can see it. You guys have discussed it. Let''s play a trick on me, right?" Qi Ling said, "it seems that if I don''t give you special training for a long time, you''ve already forgotten my strength! Look at the move


    "No, no, boss Qi! Ah "Brother, take it easy. I''m wrong! "Qi Ling, it hurts. If you continue, it will be broken! "


    listening to the noise in the boys'' dormitory, Xiaowu and others were speechless for a while. Ning Rongrong quietly asked Xiaowu," Xiaowu, your elder brother is not willing to flow down like this, does he really like men? "


    Xiao Wu thought carefully about the cableway: "should... Not?"

 Chapter 143

    The next morning, the crowd continued on their way. In the afternoon, they had already left the kingdom of Barak and entered the kingdom of hilvis.


    In the evening, when the night just came, they reached the capital of hillways, hillways city. Frande changed his stingy nature and took them to a very expensive hotel.


    When people thought that Flander had changed his temper, after dinner, he finally showed his true colors and took them to a place.


    Looking at the familiar building in front of him, Oscar frowned and asked, "isn''t this the arena? What are we doing here? "


    "Ha ha, you haven''t had a real fight for two months. It''s hard to avoid that, isn''t it?" "To keep your hand, I''ll take you to a long lost fight today," said fland


    "Of course, in order to maintain your physical strength, you don''t need to take part in a single match, you just need to take part in a team game!"


    All of a sudden, people understand that Flander wants to make a lot of money by fighting with others. Of course, the way is "gambling"!


    Before the battle of soul in Soto, fland has tasted the sweetness and made a lot of money by taking advantage of the competition.


    But this time, Flander''s calculation was a little bit wrong. When Shrek put on masks and signed up for the group battle, they were told that there was no team that could match them, because it was more difficult to find another gold fighting soul team at the level of hunzun.


    "I didn''t expect that we were already so strong that we could be said to be alone in seeking defeat?" Ma Hongjun complacent said.


    One side of the master also said: "this is normal, there are many talents in this world, but there are not many places to gather talented children like you together!"


    "Well, what shall we do? Is there no other way? " Asked Frand, reluctantly.


    The staff thought for a while and said, "it''s not that there is no other way. If you are willing to fight with a soul clan team, I believe some people are willing to compete with you."


    Hearing that he was going to skip the competition, Flander hesitated. Although he was greedy for money, he would never gamble on the safety of Shrek.


    But the master said, "good! We agreed to skip the competition, and please match us with the most ferocious and inhumane team, preferably the team that will kill people every time! "


    "Xiao Gang! Are you crazy "You should know what will happen if you play against a team like this," said Frand, in a daze? It''s not training anymore, it''s killing you! "


    "I have my own plan, Flander." The master said calmly, "this game, I will teach them something else."


    Of course, Qi Ling knows what the master wants to teach people, that is to kill!


    Now Shrek people are too simple to kill in the face of the enemy. Sometimes it can be fatal in the battle.


    So the master intends to let Shrek people experience the feeling of killing, because some people, when they die, contribute more to the world than when they are alive.


    After hearing the master''s words, the staff member immediately said: "we do have such a team. It''s called the evil spirit team, the soul clan team of silver fighting spirit level. In the game, 63 opponents have been killed, and there are casualties in almost every battle."


    The master nodded and said, "well, good, that''s them! Please prepare for us to compete with them


    Frande was worried and said, "Hey, Xiao Gang, is that ok? Are you sure? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let them use the hidden weapons of Xiao San in this game." Said the master.


    After going through the procedures of the match with the evil spirit team, the master called all the people together and said to them, "are you surprised that I made such a decision to let you participate in such a match?"


    Everyone nodded, Ma Hongjun said cleverly: "ah! Master, I know. You must be planning to let boss Qi do it. That''s why you choose such an opponent for us, isn''t it? "


    Master shook his head, said: "this game, Qi Ling also do not play."


    "Well? Why is that? It seems that we can''t beat hunzong alone? " Ma Hongjun doubts a way.


    "I did it to teach you something." The master said slowly, "I will teach you to kill!"


    "Murder?" They were surprised.


    "That''s right, all of you will use Xiao San''s concealed weapons later in the game. As for how to use them, Xiao San will arrange for you!" Said the master.


    Tang San hesitated for a moment, and said: "but, teacher, this is...


    " I chose the most ferocious team. It can be said that they are all worthy of death! " The master interrupted Tang San, "remember! Your opponents will be more and more powerful. If you want to defeat them, you should not give them any chance to turn over! "After the master left, Shrek''s faces were a little pale. After all, it was too heavy for them to kill themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Ling could not help sighing. They had to go through this kind of thing, and no one could replace them.


    "Qi Ling, have you ever killed anyone?" Ning Rongrong hesitates to ask Qi Lingdao.


    Since the master didn''t let Qi Ling play, it shows that Qi Ling doesn''t need such training, which means that killing is nothing to Qi Ling.


    "Yes, and more than one." Qi Ling light said, although he does not love to kill, but absolutely not afraid to kill.


    "Do we have to do it?" Not only Ning Rongrong, but also Qi Ling, who convinced everyone later, was able to answer their confusion at this time.


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly. They were still too naive. The world was not a peaceful time before they crossed, but a time of real crisis and turmoil.


    Suddenly, Qi Ling grabs Ning Rongrong, grabs her by the neck, and then says to Dai mubai: "Dai mubai! Kill Oscar now! Or I''ll kill Ning Rongrong! "


    "Ah? I, I, "Dai mubai was stunned and looked at Oscar. He didn''t know what Qi Ling meant.


    Qi Ling then released Ning Rongrong and said, "because this is me, you know, I won''t do it, but if you think about it, what should you do?"


    "What we need to do now is to put an end to such things! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. "


    Listen to Qiling''s words, Shrek, everyone is silent. Although they are struggling in their hearts, the world is cruel. If you can''t adapt to the world, you will be eliminated by it.


    Qi Ling only hopes that none of them will ever be eliminated by the world.

 Chapter 144

    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse to kill Shrek people, do not compete with the evil spirit team, and get rewards: Golden soul coin + 10, common quality medicine + 1, Shrek people''s soul level - 1.


    Option 2: teach Shrek people correctly, help them overcome psychological obstacles, win the match with the evil spirit team, and get the reward: Level B Charm: one ferocious charm, one powerful charm.


    As usual, the system gives the task again at this time, and after seeing the reward of the task, Qi Ling says that it''s dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t stop Shrek from competing. How can this reduce their soul power? Your system has no lower limit more and more!


    And the reward of option 2 also makes Qi Ling''s eyes shine. It''s a reward that has never appeared before. It''s with a level charm. I don''t know what effect it has?


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen option 2: guide Shrek to defeat the demon team and get a reward: Level B Charm: one ferocious charm and one powerful charm. ¡¿


    after making a choice, Qi Ling also successfully won two charms. After checking their effects, he was overjoyed.


    Ferocious talisman: after use, all attributes increase by 30%, pain immunity by 80%, and fighting will increase, lasting for 10 minutes. At the end of the time, he entered a weak state, and his total attributes decreased by 50%, lasting for half an hour.


    Talisman: power increases by 50% after use, lasts for 10 minutes, and can only be used once a day.


    Good thing! These two spells are equivalent to a skill of the assistant soul master, and they are also the top skills!


    Especially this ferocious amulet, isn''t it the unique skill of crazy team? And the side effects are far less than they are, and the remaining half of the state is not unable to fight.


    But now, obviously, is not the time to be happy. Qi Ling put away the two charms and walked to the challenge arena with Shrek.


    Frand and others, who have been waiting in the challenge arena, are particularly worried at this time, because they don''t know whether Shrek''s little monsters can successfully pass this level.


    "I said, Xiao Gang, can the children do it? I''m a little worried. " Frand said, "after all, they are good and just children. I''m afraid they can''t make it through themselves if they are suddenly asked to kill people."


    The master said: "this level is what they have to pass, because in this world, this is the only way to grow up!"


    "But don''t worry. With Qi Ling, this child knows more than anyone else. He will do other people''s ideological work well."


    At this time, Shrek people finally stepped into the challenge arena, their faces in addition to hesitation, but also a more resolute look.


    Seeing their expressions, the master knew it was steady, so he said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, children, it''s a must!"


    Meng Li, the leader of the evil spirit team, is not in a good mood recently. Because of their reputation, no team is willing to compete with them. If it goes on like this, there will be no income without competition. Meng Li can''t even maintain this team.


    But today, I don''t know what luck I''ve taken. I have a team of soul respect level, willing to challenge my team!


    This kind of good thing, Meng Li naturally won''t refuse, he doesn''t think a group of soul Zun can beat his team, because their lowest level is also above the soul sect.


    So when the people of the evil spirit team came on the stage, they saw that the Shrek team on the opposite side had only the strength of the soul Zun. They couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t even summon the soul, so they were ready to fight.


    And this is also one of the master''s calculations! Without the use of martial spirit, even if the body of hunzong is stronger than ordinary people, its strength is limited, and it can''t resist the damage of Zhuge crossbow!


    The seven members of the evil spirit team are all strong attack type soul division. Different from other teams, they have no formation. The only tactic they have is to rush up in battle.


    On Shrek''s side, they also adopted a line-up formation, which naturally was to give full play to the power of Zhuge crossbow and defeat the enemy at one stroke.


    The battle begins and ends quickly! When the people of the evil spirit Team rush to Shrek, they are doomed to solve the problem.


    Seven Zhuge crossbows were mercilessly shot through their bodies. After they were shot through, 112 arrows were nailed to the wall behind the challenge arena.


    Blood, flow full of challenge arena, the evil spirit of the team fell, no longer stand up.


    Shrek people did not say a word, silent toward the challenge arena, where the waiting for them, is Qi Ling.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Qi Ling, I killed someone..." Ning Rongrong''s body shakes like a sieve, and her eyes are full of fear and uneasiness. As a young lady who has been respected and treated well since childhood, it''s conceivable how much impact today''s events have on her.


    Qi Ling didn''t speak. He just took Ning Rongrong into his arms. Ning Rongrong buried his face in Qi Ling''s chest and cried.


    Looking at other people''s looks, everyone is almost the same, with uneasiness in fear, after all, this is their first time to kill."Fear? It''s normal. If you don''t even feel fear of killing people, that''s the most terrible thing. " Qi Ling said to them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please remember today''s mood. In order to protect ourselves, we are not afraid of killing people, but if we are not afraid of the knife in our hands, we are not qualified to hold it!"


    Shrek people listen to Qi Ling''s words, do not know what they are thinking, but they only know that today is destined to be a night they will never forget.


    After that, the master and frande had a psychological counseling for the crowd, and then took them back to the hotel.


    And although almost everyone did not consume any physical strength, but still no one has the spirit to walk, all people feel a deep fatigue, which is due to their spiritual suffering.


    Looking at everyone''s uneasy appearance, Qi Ling sighed helplessly, summoned the spirit of the blood devil emperor, and then covered everyone with the shadow of the third soul skill.


    Although the third soul skill is called "nightmare coming", under the control of Qi Ling, the shadow can also play a calming effect and promote people''s sleep.


    For the Shrek seven monsters, tonight is a very important night for them, so in order not to let them leave a psychological shadow, Qi Ling, the boss, can only work hard and guard them all night.


    So the next day, to the surprise of the master and frande, although the faces of the people were still a little pale, everyone recovered and seemed to have passed the difficulty.


    "It''s incredible that these children are so excellent." The master said, but suddenly looked at Qi Ling and said, "Hey, Qi Ling, why do you have such heavy black circles under your eyes?"


    "Ah? "Oh," Qi Ling embarrassed smile, "probably, is worried too much

 Chapter 145

    The next journey, people keep and see these people, Qi Ling can''t help but secretly laugh, these unfortunate guys really come, including the emperor of Tiandu Empire, avalanche is.


    "We are from Shrek college. We come to Tiandou college to communicate with each other. You should have heard about that," said frand


    the young man at the head of the other party, who looked at Flanders up and down, said with a sneer, "well, with your woodlouse, you can also come to our college for communication. We won''t communicate with beggars. Let''s go back to where we are


    It''s true that after so many days of driving, people are a bit dusty, but it''s definitely not as shabby as he said. The reason why avalanche said this is just to look for trouble on purpose.


    The irascible Dai mubai is about to rush out to teach avalanche. How can he swallow his anger as a disciple?


    But then Qi Ling pressed his shoulder and said, "let me do it."


    After coming out of the crowd, Qi Ling said to avalanche and others with a smile: "you should be their head, right? I''ll make a bet with you. I don''t know if you dare? "


    "Bet? What''s the bet? " Avalanche doubts.


    "I only use one move. If any of you can stand on the ground, we will go back to our house immediately and never come here again." Qi Ling said, "on the contrary, if I win, you have to kneel in front of my teacher and apologize to him in person!"


    "I kneel down in front of you, and I''ll give you my own confession?" Avalanche seems to hear some big joke, "hahaha, you''re not talking in your sleep, are you? If you can do it, let me do anything


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "however, I don''t think you have a chance to regret it."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s request, the people behind Qi Ling began to sympathize with the students of Tiandou college.


    Ma Hongjun said: "there are people who dare to stand in front of boss Qi and let him attack. It''s so brave!"


    Oscar also said: "that is, I remember that anyone who dares to do so has no good end! Alas, I hope boss Qi will show mercy. After all, although they hate it, they can''t be punished to death! "


    Meanwhile, Dai mubai said helplessly: "Alas, they would not have suffered this fate if they had let me do it! I''m not good. I should have insisted just now. Alas


    Of course, the avalanche people don''t know. Shrek''s people have already begun to pray for them. They only know that the handsome young man in front of them seems to have punched his side after summoning his soul.


    At that moment, countless fragments of life passed in front of their eyes, like a movie. After browsing their lives, they suddenly found that they had a wonderful life!


    Of course, they don''t know. This thing is called a lantern.


    "Oh, no, I almost overdo it." Qi Ling, who went out with his fist, stopped in a hurry and recovered most of his fist power. "These people can''t die yet."


    So after Qi Ling stopped in time, avalanche and others were lucky to save their lives, but they all rolled their eyes and fainted to the ground.


    "Really, you can''t help it. Forget it. Kneel down and apologize. Just wait for the next time." Qi Ling said, "Dean, let''s go!"


    Frande stepped forward with satisfaction and said, "is this the student of Tiandou college? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. It can''t compare with our little monsters! You''ve never fainted like this when you take Qi Ling''s fist


    Oscar behind Flanders broke into a cold sweat: "Dean, it doesn''t seem to be a glorious record, does it?"


    "Moreover, the elder Qi we faced at that time didn''t get the third Soul Ring! Now, I''m afraid our results will be similar to theirs. "

 Chapter 146

    Just as they were about to enter Tiandou college, a vigorous voice suddenly rang out: "what''s the matter? Who is so noisy... Avalanche, what''s wrong with you? "


    I saw a feigned old man coming from the mountain path. He was a bit of a master, but seeing avalanche and others lying on the ground scared him.


    At this moment, what sun Buyu thought was not how to investigate the responsibility of Shrek, but how to escape! After all, when a prince dies in front of him, he is absolutely responsible.


    "Don''t panic, uncle. They''re not dead. Don''t scare you to death first." Qi Ling saw sun Bu Yu''s pale face and said to him.


    So Qi Ling took a deep breath, then opened his mouth to give out a dragon chant, and launched his first soul skill "jiuxiao dragon chant".


    The avalanche and others, who had fallen down, slowly woke up in the sound of the Dragon chanting, covered their heads and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ah! Mr. Sun, you are here at last Avalanche then remembered what happened before, and immediately complained to sun Buyu, "these beggars dare to make trouble in our Tiandou college, you must make the decision for us!"


    Sun Buyu looked at the student who was like a lost dog in front of him. He was relieved and frowned. "Avalanche, look what you look like. Don''t you go back to me as soon as possible."


    In front of outsiders, sun Buyu didn''t blame his students too much. Then he looked at Shrek and said, "I don''t know why you came to Tiandou college."


    They were polite, and frande did not worry about what had happened before, so he explained his intention.


    "Oh? It turns out that you are what Mr. Qin Ming said. How disrespectful Sun Bu Yu said, "Mr. Qin Ming has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    Watching Shrek walk into the college, the expression on avalanche''s face is more wonderful and more wonderful. He said maliciously, "Damn, what a Shrek college. If I don''t give you some color, can I stay in this college?"


    Qi Ling doesn''t care what he thinks in his heart at this time of avalanche, and he doesn''t care what identity he has. In a word, the soldiers will block the avalanche, and the water will cover the earth. It''s not easy for him to be the prince. He''s worried, and even your Empire will be lifted.


    Entering the mountain, people feel more about the scale of Tiandou School Park. It is a paradise, and all the buildings reflect a kind of exquisite workmanship.


    Feeling the cheering and jumping of his soul power, Qi Ling said with a smile: "it''s really a good place with plenty of spirit. It''s really good. It''s really good to live in the mountains!"


    "Indeed, this is the benefit of the pseudo cultivation environment. If the soul master is in an environment close to his own soul power, he can promote the growth of his own soul power, which is of great benefit to cultivation." The master also said.


    "Well, I''ve decided that it''s a pity to miss such a good place. In the future, I''ll make it the same as Shrek''s back garden. You can come as soon as you want and practice as you want!" Qi Ling said to the people.


    Even Frand, who was in a rage, felt that Qi Ling''s words were too much. Some of them said: "Qi Ling, after all, we''re here, so we can''t say so much!"


    But Qi Ling said with a smile: "how can it be, Dean? Don''t worry, I''ve never done what I said!"


    Ma Hongjun also said with a smile: "hee hee, Dean, boss Qi is right. It''s a mountain. It''s an honor for us to take a fancy to it! Maybe elder Qi will be the dean of the college in the future! "


    Seeing that they were talking more and more, Flander said in a hurry, "nonsense! The dean of Tiandou academy is the king of Tiandou empire. If you say so, be careful that people with ulterior motives will listen to you! "


    Then frande looked at Sun Bu Yu, who was leading the way. Fortunately, there was a distance between them, and sun Bu Yu didn''t respond.


    When he entered the college, there were not many students. According to sun Buyu, the students should still be practicing. So he took them to a reception room and asked them to wait, while he went to call Qin Ming.


    "What do you think?" Frand sat down and asked about humanity.


    All the teachers said that they were satisfied with the environment here, while Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "the students here are so rubbish! I''m so old, but I''m still a great soul master. I don''t know how to practice! "


    Dai mubai also said at this time: "yes, if they are all at the same level as before, I look at the whole college, they should not be able to fight alone."


    "You can''t say that, Mr. Zhao, Mu Bai. "Qi Ling said," what we see is only a corner of Tiandou academy, and it may be the most unbearable corner. "


    " since Mr. Sun said that all the students are practicing at this time, can the students who are wandering around the school without practice be the pillars? Those who really work hard have no time to trouble us. "


    The master also nodded and said, "we really can''t underestimate Tiandou school. You know, although most of the students here are noble children and have no real skills, in order to attract talents, Tiandou school has recruited a number of talents.""After all, unlike fland''s deception, it''s not difficult for Tiandou academy to give a person a title!"


    "Hello," said frand immediately! It''s none of my business. I''m everywhere! "


    after a while, accompanied by a rush of footsteps, Qin Ming quickly came in from the outside, with a happy look on his face.


    "Great, teachers and students, you are here at last! I''m looking forward to it Qin Ming said excitedly.


    Frank accepted Qin Mingxing''s gift with a smile and said, "don''t be so polite. We''ll have to hang out with you in the future! "


    at this time, Qin Ming said solemnly:" teacher, what are you talking about? No matter when, I am your disciple, and this courtesy is absolutely indispensable! "


    "You, you, are always so serious!" "Are you all set up here?" said Fred with a smile


    "Everything has been arranged. I have already said hello to the senior management of the college. Everyone is very happy with the arrival of the younger brothers and sisters of the school who are hit by the teachers."


    "Although some of them don''t believe that the younger brothers and sisters will be so strong, I think they will understand as long as they meet tomorrow! It''s getting late today. I''ll arrange for you to stay first, and then I''ll see the top of the college in the morning. "


    After they stayed in the place arranged by Qin Ming, they had a good night''s sleep. After many days of running, they fell asleep early. This sleep lasted until the next morning.

 Chapter 147

    The next morning, when Qin Ming came to see Shrek with his hot breakfast, Tang San just finished practicing his purple magic pupil and was adjusting his breath.


    "Oh, Xiaosan, you got up so early? Have you just finished practicing Qin Ming said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that you have such talent, and you are still working so hard. It''s really impressive!"


    Tang San said with a smile: "my elder brother often tells us that Rome wasn''t built in a day, water drop and stone wear out in a day. Only with long-term continuous efforts can we become stronger and stronger."


    "Your elder brother is Qi Ling." Qin Ming thought and said, "to tell you the truth, Qi Ling is indeed the most talented person I have ever met. Although you are all excellent, that guy is shining too much."


    After hearing this, Tang San said happily, "that''s natural. Elder brother has always been my pride! No, now it should be said that big brother is the pride of all of us Shrek


    "Ha ha ha, you have a good relationship! If you have this feeling, it''s more important than anything else! " Qin Ming said with a smile.


    "Oh? Mr. Qinling, what do you say to Xiao San so early? " At this time, Qi Ling''s voice came from the outside. It seemed that he had just finished his exercise and was sweating.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just talking about you. "Said Qin Ming.


    "Oh, that''s it." Qi Ling said, took off the exercise clothes, revealing a strong upper body, "teacher Qin Ming, we are all men, I will not make do with so much, I went to take a bath."


    Although Qi Ling is so handsome that everyone often ignores his figure, Qi Ling is a real power group who is thin in clothes and fleshy in clothes.


    "Your elder brother..." Qin Ming said seriously at this time, "if it''s really a battle of life and death, I''m not his opponent!"


    Tang San looks at Qin Ming in surprise. They already know that Qin Ming is a 68 level war spirit emperor. He has the best variant spirit. His talent is recognized by the world.


    Such a person, I''m afraid, may not necessarily be defeated in the fight with Mr. Zhao Wuji, but he actually said that if they fight with each other, he is not his big brother''s opponent?


    Even Tang San felt that Qin Ming was too proud of his elder brother.


    Looking at Tang San''s expression, Qin Ming said with a smile, "do you think I''m going too far?"


    Tang San didn''t speak, but the expression on his face told Qin Ming what he thought.


    "In fact, no, Xiao San, but you are too young to feel it." Qin Ming said, "if you stand in the challenge arena, one-on-one competition, maybe your big brother can''t win me."


    "But he gives people the feeling that in any case, the final winner will be the same as him! You think so, don''t you? "Qin Ming said with a smile," I can''t imagine that he will lose! "


    hearing this, Tang San finally understood what Qin Ming meant. Indeed, this has become almost everyone''s common evaluation of Qi Ling: he can''t imagine Qi Ling losing.


    My big brother is so dazzling that everyone is willing to follow him and be his foil!


    Perhaps, this is the born emperor''s posture.


    "Xiaosan, come on, I really want to see what achievements you children will have in the future!" Qin Ming finally said.


    "Of course, my only advice to you is: never turn against your big brother!"


    After listening to Qin Ming''s words, Tang San just said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Qin Ming. Maybe I don''t have as much experience in life as you, but I can see some things more thoroughly than you."


    "Big brother is destined to stand on top of ten thousand people, and my task is to stand behind him and push him!"


    Qin Ming said with a satisfied smile: "if it is like this, then I have nothing to worry about. Shrek has you two, and will be famous in the future!"


    After Shrek got up one after another, Qin Ming introduced the composition of Tiandou School Park to them.


    The students of Tiandou school are divided into three levels: Tianwei level, Tianzhi level and Tiandou level. The students who can become Tiandou class are undoubtedly the best of the college, and they will get the key training of the college, such as the former seven members of huangdou team.


    As for the teachers in the college, they are also graded according to this level, but Shrek''s teachers don''t need to consider. They all meet the Tiandou standard of the highest level. If they can enter the college smoothly, their salary will not be bad.


    After learning about it, Qin Ming took the crowd to the Education Committee of Tiandou Royal College, which is the largest building in the whole campus and the place where the high-rise of the college is located.


    Before they came here, Shrek people were still a little uneasy. Although Qin Ming repeatedly promised that the college would welcome them, after all, they could not be as comfortable as before because they were in other people''s chassis.


    Fortunately, everyone''s mood soon became more comfortable. The three old people, dressed in black robes, were waiting at the door of the college education committee. They seemed to have been waiting for a long time.The black robe is the identity symbol of hundouluo, which indirectly shows the identity of the three. And their grand reception shows their sincerity.


    Frande also felt flattered at this time. As a soul saint, how can he bear the sincerity of the three soul fighters? He immediately went forward and said, "young frande, Dean of Shrek college, martial spirit owl, war spirit emperor of the 78 level sensitive attack department, have met several predecessors!"


    The three old people in the Central Committee laughed and said, "you''re welcome, Dean Flanders. We are famous for Shrek college. It''s brilliant to be able to get the teachers'' advice."


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m the chief of the Senate. I''m Meng Shenji, Wu Hun Heiyao, and control department''s 86 level battle spirit Douluo."


    "This is the second member of the college''s Education Committee, Bai Baoshan''s soul Douluo, Wu soul Tianxing furnace, and the 85 level battle soul Douluo of the defense department."


    "This is the third member of the education committee, Zhilin soul Douluo, Wuhun tianqingteng, and the control department''s 83 level spirit Douluo."


    After hearing the introduction of the three, everyone was also surprised. Tiandou school is a rare soul Douluo with strong teaching staff. Unexpectedly, three of them came out.


    Frande also quickly introduced several teachers of the college one by one. As for Qi Ling and others, after all, they were students, he did not introduce them. However, everyone can see that the three education committees are more interested in these children.


    The three people welcomed everyone into the Education Committee. Unexpectedly, the decoration here was not so luxurious, but very simple. There were only some necessary decorations and green ornaments, which showed that several people were not greedy for enjoyment.


    After a friendly conversation, Zhilin soul Douluo suddenly asked: "I heard Qin Ming say that the children in your hospital are talented people with unlimited future. I don''t believe that if there are so many geniuses, can they still be called geniuses?"


    "But when I saw them today, I realized that they were old and short-sighted. These children are really amazing and gorgeous!"

 Chapter 148

    When he heard that his students had been praised, frande was naturally happy. He politely said, "I''ve made you laugh."


    But Zhilin soul Douluo then asked: "I heard that among these students in your college, there is a very outstanding control department genius soul master. Who is it?"


    Among the people, only Tang San is the soul master of the control department, so the master said with pride: "genius is not worthy, Tang San!"


    Tang San agreed and stood out from the crowd. He saluted the three soul fighters respectfully and said, "Hello, three teachers."


    "Good, good." Zhilin''s soul Douluo smiles. Suddenly, his eyes are shining. The air around him seems to be slightly distorted. He begins to use his momentum to test Tang San.


    Water like pressure came from all directions to Tang San. Although these forces were not the essence, they were especially effective in oppressing people.


    Looking at Tang San''s face, Qi Ling naturally knows that he is being tested by Zhilin. For Tang San, this test is an important opportunity for him to make a breakthrough.


    In order to resist Zhilin''s momentum, Tang San uses Xuantian Gong and tries his best to stand up straight. Zhilin''s soul Douluo says "good" in his heart and gradually increases his strength.


    It was not until the power of the soul increased to level 40 that Tang San summoned the blue silver grass to resist, which was far beyond the expectation of the three soul fighters.


    And in the later exploration, Tang San showed the unique pressure resistance of blue silver grass, and used slight shaking to dissolve a lot of strength, until Zhilin soul Douluo increased the power of soul to level 45.


    Finally, under the great pressure, Tang San finally broke through himself, and the eight spider spears broke out of his body. Without any barrier, he became a part of his body completely.


    And he even got through a channel and completed a major breakthrough. Not only Xuantian Gong made more progress, but also his soul power broke through the first level.


    Qi Ling can clearly feel that Xiao San has become more powerful. This kind of power is not achieved in this instant, but because he has enough accumulation to take this as an opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Thank you for your help Tang Sanchong bows to Zhilin and thanks him.


    Although Zhilin didn''t know what happened to Tang San, his breakthrough was almost visible to the naked eye, so he could only sigh: "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the soul master world. It''s really lucky for my generation!"


    At this time, the master and frande were naturally happy, and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, put away your eight spider spears and come back."


    So Tang San put away his soul bones and returned to the crowd.


    "Hahaha, what Qin Ming said is true. These children are really an eye opener for us!" Meng Shenji, the chief of the education committee, said, "but I heard him say that there seems to be another student in your college who is more talented than Tang San. Who is that?"


    If someone else says that other people''s talents are above themselves, I''m afraid no one will be convinced. But Shrek college, there is such a person, enough to make anyone convinced.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Qi Ling waved his hand and said: "no, it''s not me, it''s not me."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be modest. From the first look at you, I knew that you must be something in the pool. You must have amazing talent." Mengshenji said with a smile, "if you can open my eyes, it''s the best."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly. It seemed that he couldn''t escape, so he had to come out helplessly.


    Seeing Qi Ling stand out, people are full of expectant eyes, Ma Hongjun said in a lower voice: "you say, junior can support the pressure of level 45, how much can Qi boss support?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem to be at least level 50," he said


    "Only level 50? You look down on boss Qi! He is a man who can attack the king of soul with one punch. How can he get level 55? " Ma Hongjun naturally said.


    "I don''t know how strong Qi Ling is now. No one knows. The soul king can''t even restrain him. I think..." Dai mubai said, "it should be at least level 60!"


    "Xiao San, what do you think?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    As Qi Ling''s younger brother, Tang San is naturally the one who knows him best. Others also want to see what kind of judgment Tang San will make.


    And Tang San looked at the three soul fighters on the field. Somehow, he suddenly thought of Qin Minglai: "I think big brother should be able to withstand the pressure of level 68."


    "Level 68? Isn''t it almost holy? " Ma Hongjun surprised way, "as for so outrageous?"


    But who knows, others nodded slightly at this time and said: "well, after all, it''s Qi Ling. No matter how ridiculous it is, it''s not too much."


    When he comes to the three soul fighters, Qi Ling can naturally hear Shrek''s whispers, but he sighs silently in his heart. This time, he may disappoint them. I''m afraid he can''t bear the lowest level of soul power.


    Soul fight Luo dream Shenji looked at Qi Ling, the more he looked, the more he thought he was talented, so he said with a smile: "well, Qi Ling little friend, I''ll test you a little bit.""Wait a minute!" At this time, Qi Ling suddenly stopped and said, "three teachers, please forgive me for being rude. I can''t participate in this test of soul power."


    The three soul fighters looked at each other. They didn''t know why Qi Ling said that. Meng Shenji even explained: "you can rest assured, little friend of Qi Ling, that we''re just going to stop. We won''t do any harm to you."


    "Master mengshenji, I''m not afraid of getting hurt. I''m afraid of..." Qi Ling said in a dilemma, "I''m afraid of getting hurt."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, everyone immediately didn''t know what to say. A soul master was afraid to hurt a soul fighter? Or is it when hundouluo is testing himself?


    Ma Hongjun said with admiration at this time: "it''s really worthy of being the eldest brother of Qi! You see, that''s how to pretend! It''s really a classic quotation worth reciting


    After being stunned, Meng Shenji also laughed: "ha ha ha, little friend of Qi Ling doesn''t have to worry. Although my old bone is not strong, I can still bear the pressure."


    "I''m not afraid of tiring you, I''m afraid that if the power of soul rebounds, it will hurt you..."


    "hahaha, let alone worry. I''m also a soul fighter, and I won''t be hurt by my own power."


    "no, I mean..."


    no matter how Qi Ling explains it, Meng Shenji is determined to have a look at it What''s the difference of Ke''s first day? In the end, Qi Ling has no choice but to agree.


    "Let''s invite Zhilin and Bai Baoshan to be ready for the reception." Qi Ling finally said, "if master mengshenji is so wrong, please help him in time."

 Chapter 149

    Zhilin and Bai Baoshan look at each other and smile. They both feel that Qi Ling is making a big deal out of a molehill. Although they also appreciate Qi Ling very much, they will not believe what he says if they want to say that he can make Meng Shenji dangerous.


    Qi Ling looked at their expressions and naturally knew what they were thinking. He had to sigh helplessly, hoping that they would not regret it at that time.


    "Well, little friend of Qi Ling, I''ll start now." Mengshenji said, slowly released his own soul power.


    For the sake of caution, Meng Shenji''s soul power was first released at level 30, and then gradually strengthened. After all, Tang San had passed level 45, and Qi Ling was highly expected by the public. How could he be more talented.


    The more pressure he exerted, the more solidified the expression on Meng Shenji''s face. When the pressure he exerted reached level 50, he finally said in surprise: "Qi Ling, don''t you feel it yet?"


    That''s right. Since mengshenji began to release its power, Qi Ling''s expression had no meaning to change, which made mengshenji feel that there was something wrong with him.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "ah, feeling, oh, some, some, so strong pressure!"


    Everyone can see Qi Ling''s ease. Meng Shenji can''t help but feel surprised, and then continues to upgrade his prestige level.


    However, no matter how mengshenji improves the prestige level, Qi Ling doesn''t seem to feel it. In the end, in the shocked eyes of the three hundouluo, mengshenji has raised the prestige to the maximum, but there is still no way to make Qi Ling frown.


    "Wonder, wonder, wonder!" Mengshenji said in shock.


    For the praise of mengshenji, Qi Ling can only smile awkwardly, because he is not really so terrible, can ignore the pressure of mengshenji, but he simply can''t feel the pressure of mengshenji!


    The reason for all this is that Qi Ling''s spirit of dragon and emperor can completely ignore this kind of pressure!


    The majesty of the dragon clan is untouchable. As long as there is a dragon emperor, he will automatically help Qi Ling to block such power. Even when the Dragon Emperor feels that his majesty has been violated, he will fight back.


    This is exactly what Qi Ling is afraid of, because he doesn''t know what kind of power the Dragon Emperor will exert, which is totally beyond his control.


    "Master mengshenji, is that ok? I feel like I''ve reached the limit, so stop Qi Ling said, but also with a look of pain.


    But Qi Ling''s acting skill is too bad. At a glance, he was seen through by Meng Shenji. He thought Qi Ling was trying to avoid his embarrassment, so he did it.


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling doesn''t have to be like this. Since I can''t help you alone, let''s three of us together!" Meng Shenji said, greeting Bai Baoshan and Zhilin.


    Bai Baoshan and Zhilin are ready to move at this time. When they see that Qi Ling can completely resist the power of Meng Shenji, they are curious. Does this child really have no limit?


    So the two hands together, together with the dream of magic machine issued soul power, three people work together, its power has been comparable to the title of Douluo.


    And Qi Ling face all these, a "don''t" haven''t said, the three people''s pressure has toward his own surge.


    Suddenly, Qi Ling felt as if something had awakened in his body. With a strong anger, he was about to leave his body and surge out.


    Qi Ling knew that this was the oppression of the three spirits, and finally angered his spirit of the Dragon Emperor. For the pride of the dragon family, he could not help fighting back.


    "Three, please stop." Qi Ling said with a big sweat, "I... I can''t help it!"


    Accompanied by a sound of dragon chanting, it seems that a dragon''s shadow gushes from Qi Ling''s body and pours on Meng Shenji.


    And mengshenji three people just feel as if there is a terrible power like a tsunami, which is pressing over them. Compared with them, their power is just like a stream comparing with the sea.


    In front of this huge power, the three felt as if they had returned to the feeling of powerlessness in the face of absolute power when they first became soul masters! It''s as if everything about yourself will be easily destroyed.


    Almost in an instant, the three people had stepped back pale and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, their soul power was in disorder and could not flow smoothly.


    If this terrible power continues, the three will undoubtedly be seriously injured, and may be hit by the spiritual level, affecting their cultivation.


    But fortunately, the power came and went quickly. After repelling the three, it disappeared immediately, and there was no clue.


    "Three masters, are you ok?" Qi Lingguan asked.


    The three hundouluo look at each other and see the complex feeling from each other''s eyes. They did not expect that today they even overturned again and made a frog in the well.


    "Qiling, we''re OK." At this time, Meng Shenji said, "it''s really talented people coming out of the country. It seems that we still have too little knowledge."


    More than three hundouluo were surprised, and Shrek''s surprise was no less than theirs.They know that Qi Ling is very strong, but they didn''t expect that he was so strong that he beat back three soul fighters at one stroke! Did Qi Ling become the title Douluo when they didn''t know? Isn''t that a myth?


    Only Qi Ling himself knows that this power does not belong to himself, but to the spirit of the Dragon Emperor! I can''t mobilize myself at all. At most, I can only be regarded as a passive skill.


    Otherwise, if you can mobilize such power, it is simply a title fight, the following through the kill, the Kingdom went sideways!


    Frande didn''t know what Qiling had done, but this face earned him enough! Beat back three soul fighters at one stroke. Who else can do it?


    However, for the sake of the scene, Flander still held back the joy in his heart and said, "three elders, are you ok? Qi Ling, you child, how can you be so reckless and not apologize to the three of you as soon as possible


    "No, we should apologize." The dream God Machine shakes a head just right, "Qi Ling small friend, it is we too despise you, just can have such result, really shame, shame."


    Qi Ling, of course, was not so arrogant that he really thought he was more powerful than the three. He said in a hurry, "the three teachers are serious. They all blame me for my bad behavior. Please forgive me."


    Seeing the power of Qi Ling, the three of them naturally hope that Shrek can join Tiandou college, which is tantamount to that they have won the elite competition of Higher Colleges in the whole mainland.


    So Tiandou college is headed by mengshenji, and Shrek college is headed by frande. The more they talk, the more speculative they become. They have a strong sense of regret for meeting each other.

 Chapter 150

    Seeing that the cooperation between Shrek and Tiandou school is going well, Qin Ming can''t help but express his gratification. After all, both of them are extremely important for him. It''s natural that such a result can''t be better.


    "In that case, let Qin Ming do it." Said Meng Shenji.


    Qin Ming was about to go down, but the sound of footsteps came from the door, and then a voice full of confidence came: "dream! Is the dream machine there? Oh, dear


    The speaker was Prince Xuexing of Tiandou empire. Although he was not tall, he was very fast. He was the first one to rush into the hall of the education committee, but he was suddenly tripped by someone and fell into the mud.


    "Who! Who dares to trip me? Don''t you want to live? " Snow star Prince angrily raised his head, but did not find anything.


    But the snow star Prince didn''t see it. The others on the scene knew it. It was Qi Ling who tripped him just now, and then moved to his own position instantly.


    Mengshenji felt his eyes jump. Qi Ling is really brave. Does he know who it is? This is Prince snow star, the younger brother of the king today!


    As for why Qi Ling played such a prank, it was only because he knew that the snow star prince would disgust the people for a long time. Of course, the revenge would be a little bit.


    "Prince snow star, why are you here?" Mengshenji came forward and said, "the ground is smooth. You have to be careful."


    Snow star prince a burst of wonder, is he really tripped by himself?


    Just then, two more people came in behind Prince Xuexing. One was the avalanche they had seen before, and the other was an old man in a gray robe.


    Although the old man just stood there, he attracted everyone''s eyes, because when he came in, people didn''t feel his footsteps. It was really weird.


    When Qi Ling looked at the old man, he thought to himself that this man should be called Douluo, Dugu Bo. It seems hard to deal with him.


    After getting up from the floor, Prince Xuexing snorted coldly and said, "I heard that the three education committees had guests here. Why didn''t you introduce them to me?"


    Mengshenji frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the snow star prince was going to do, but he still introduced Shrek to him one by one.


    But who knows, after listening to the introduction of mengshenji, Prince Xuexing snorted coldly and said, "bring the teacher to communicate? How can there be such a good thing, and I haven''t heard of Shrek college? Chief mengshenji, how can you let these people of unknown origin enter the school? "


    On hearing the words of snow star prince, Shrek people can''t help but burst into a rage. Zhao Wuji, who is beside frande, is about to break out, but he is stopped by frande.


    Meng Shenji''s face changed: "Your Highness, you can''t say that. Our teacher Qin Ming was born in Shrek college! They are all rare talents. It''s a great thing for us to be willing to teach in our college! "


    Hearing Qin Ming''s name, snow star Prince changed his face for the first time, but then he said: "even so, to teach in our hospital, you should pass the test!"


    "What''s more, I heard from avalanche just now that they hurt him as soon as they came here. Avalanche is also the fourth Prince of the Empire. It represents the face of the royal family. How can it be easily humiliated? "


    Frande said haughtily: how do you want us to make amends, your highness? "


    " even if you make amends, it''s an avalanche after all. There''s something wrong first. " Prince Xuexing said with a funny smile on his face, "but you must support him for five minutes, or you will roll down the mountain for me!"


    "You Dai mubai is furious, and a lunge is about to be filled. At this time, the old man suddenly opens his eyes and his eyes fall on Dai mubai.


    Qi Ling saw Dai mubai''s departure, and he said in his heart that Dai mubai was likely to fall into the hands of the old monster.


    So he rushed to open his eyes and covered Dai mubai''s eyes with his palm. When Dugu Bo released his terrible momentum, he already pushed Dai mubai back behind him.


    "Why?" Dugu Bo is stunned. His original attack on Dai mubai fails, which makes him surprised. He can''t help looking at Qi Ling.


    "Your Highness, don''t go too far!" Meng Shenji and others react that three hundouluo block in front of Shrek and prevent Dugu Bo from attacking Shrek.


    Snow star Prince indifferent way: "I too much?"? Don''t forget that the college belongs to the royal family, and I am the direct manager! If you are not convinced, you can impeach me to your majesty! "


    "You Mengshenji was too angry to speak.


    The snow star turned to his right side and said to Dugu Bo, "Mr. Dugu, please."


    Dugu Bo stepped forward, looked at Shrek and said, "before dealing with you, I have something to ask you."


    "Who are you, Qi Ling?"Although they didn''t know what Dugu Bo meant, their eyes drifted to Qi Ling unconsciously when they heard Qi Ling''s name.


    Dugu Bo looked at people''s subconscious eyes and said with a sneer: "hum, it''s you, that''s just right!"


    With that, Dugu Bo''s body turned into a green shadow, passing through the crowd and coming to Qi Ling.


    With the strength of Dugu Bo''s title Douluo, no one responded when he moved, just like he suddenly appeared here.


    "Are you Qi Ling?" Dugu Bo squinted and looked at Qi Ling, "is the snake pill of Yanyan eaten by you?"


    Qi Ling was stunned. Then he remembered that Dugu Yan in the Imperial battle team was the granddaughter of the man in front of him.


    At the beginning, when she defeated the new emperor''s fighting team, Dugu Yan finally forced her to kiss her. It seemed that she really put something in her mouth. Because she had no strange feeling, Qi Ling didn''t care. It turned out that it was her snake gall?


    Seeing the subtle change of Qi Ling''s expression, Dugu Bo confirmed his idea and said coldly, "how can Yanyan like your little white face? What kind of ecstasy have you given her?"


    "Hey, old man, it''s the first time we''ve met. Don''t go too far!" Qi Ling said, "I''m handsome, I know, but I''m a strength group, not a soft eater!"


    People at the scene, including Prince Xuexing, were stunned. What did Qi Linggang say? He even called a title Douluo an old man?


    "You little devil, no one dares to call me like this," said Dugu Bo angrily. "Do you believe that I can let you die now?"


    "Dugu Bo! How dare you Meng Shenji shouts fiercely. He appreciates Qi Ling very much. How can he let Dugu Bo do it easily.


    After hearing Meng Shenji''s words, Qi Ling felt bitter. With Dugu Bo''s strange temper, the more you tell him to stop, the more he wants to try.


    "Well! Do you dare me Dugu Bo said that if he could gather his soul power, he would attack Qi Ling.

 Chapter 151

    At this time, Qi Ling deeply realized that it was better to ask for oneself than for others, so he quickly said: "I say old man, you can be impulsive! If I die, your granddaughter''s snake pill will be gone. Do you want to do that? "


    When Dugu Bo heard this, he hesitated obviously, and Qi Ling was very dangerous. It seems that he was right. This snake pill is really very important, just like his poison pill.


    "Hum, don''t think you can coerce me with this snake pill. If you want to live, you can prove yourself with your strength!" As Dugu Bo said this, a strong wave of soul power came from him, two yellow, two purple and five black. A total of nine soul rings hovered around him. The dazzling light made the whole hall gorgeous.


    When they saw Dugu Bo''s soul ring, they suddenly changed their faces. Although there were three soul fighters on their side, it was not easy to deal with them. At their level, the differences of soul power at the first level were very different, not to mention the differences of the big realm.


    Feeling the despairing power gap, the master said, "you have the same surname as Dugu. You must be the poison Douluo, master Dugu Bo?"


    "Good! Now that you know my name, get out of here Dugu Bo said haughtily.


    The master said calmly: "OK, let''s go! Frand, let''s get out of here. "


    Although frand was unwilling, he also knew that they could not deal with a title Douluo. He could only walk to the door.


    "Wait!" Dugu Bo then said, "you can go, but this boy must stay!"


    Naturally, what Dugu Bo said was Qi Ling. Hearing his request, frande could not help but said angrily: "don''t think about it! As many people as Shrek comes and leaves, you can''t leave any of us


    Dugu Bo''s cold light flashed: "hum! It seems that you want to die. OK, I''ll help you! "


    Just as Dugu Bo was about to start, the three Hun Douluo suddenly stopped him. They stood in a triangle array, releasing their strong momentum.


    "Don''t go too far, Dugu Bo. Let us three old friends learn your poison skill." Mengshenji is serious, Li Guangda says to Dugu Bo.


    As the three summoned their own spirits, their powerful momentum was comparable to that of Dugu Bo. Although Dugu Bo is extremely powerful, he doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of three soul fighters.


    Under the protection of the three hundouluo, Shrek and others can finally leave safely. Although Dugu Bo intends to leave Qi Ling, he has a serious look of determination in the three hundouluo. If he starts, they will fight with him for anything.


    "Forget it. Anyway, this boy can''t run. There will be more chances to catch him in the future." Dugu Bo comforted himself.


    When Shrek walked out of the hall of the education committee, Qin Ming saluted the three hundouluo and said, "three education committees, I''m really sorry. I think I should leave the college, too."


    Qin Ming''s position in the college is far higher than Shrek''s, which can be said to be second only to the three education committees, because he is one of the youngest soul emperors at present, and is likely to be named Douluo before he is 60 years old.


    The loss of such a talent, even for a country, is too serious. Meng Shenji hurried forward and said, "Mr. Qin Ming, how can this work? I will naturally report the matter here to your majesty. You can''t go away!"


    Qin Ming shook his head. His eyes were full of determination. He said faintly, "my teacher is insulted here. As a student of Shrek, what face do I have to stay here?"


    "The kindness of the three education committees was well received by Qin Ming. When Qin Ming came here, he was alone. Today, he is still alone. These years, the three of Qin Ming''s care, Qin Ming bear in mind, if there is a chance in the future, will repay! Goodbye. "


    After that, Qin Ming didn''t give the three education committees the chance to stay. He was inspired by his soul and flashed out of the hall of the Education Committee.


    Walking down the mountain, Shrek all bowed their heads and did not speak. They just felt as if there was a big mountain pressing on them. It turned out that people were so desperate when facing the absolute power gap!


    "Children, remember today''s lesson!" The master then said, "remember the reluctance in your heart now, and turn it into your motivation. One day, surpass him!"


    Hearing this, they all held their fists tightly. Dai mubai said, "Dean, why don''t we make Shrek bigger?"


    "Yes, Dean, I am also willing to sponsor Shrek college Ning Rongrong said, "it happens that my home is not far from here. Let''s have a rest there first! When I go back, I''ll invite uncle Jian and uncle bone to teach that Dugu Bo a lesson! "


    Fland sighed and said, "no, Rongrong, thank you for your kindness. Let''s go to Tiandou city to have a rest first, and then make plans."


    Seeing the silence of the people''s clothes, Flander said, "what''s the matter? Let''s be more open. This time we''re not getting nothing. Look at the shock in the eyes of the three soul fighters just now. I''m so happy! ""Well? Speaking of Qiling, what about Qiling people? Qi Ling


    At this time, they found that Qi Ling was not among them. They didn''t know where he had gone.


    In the academic affairs hall of Tiandou college, after Qin Ming left, the three education committees said angrily that they would tell your majesty what happened here and let him down.


    Although Prince Xuexing had regrets in his heart, he couldn''t show them at this time, so he said calmly: "if you are willing to complain to your majesty, it''s up to you. "


    afterwards, Prince Xuexing left here with the avalanche, but did not greet Dugu Bo.


    Just then, a pretty girl ran in from the outside. Seeing Dugu Bo standing there, she rushed at him immediately: "grandfather!"


    Seeing this girl, Dugu Bo''s cold look softened. He put his hand around her and said with a smile, "Yanyan, well, it''s good. Your strength has increased again. Don''t you feel aggrieved here?"


    "Of course not. I''m the only one who bullies others here. No one bullies me." This girl is naturally Dugu Bo''s granddaughter, Dugu Yan. At this time, she behaves like the eldest sister of the college.


    But when Dugu Bo saw Dugu Yan''s appearance, he was satisfied and said, "Well! Yes, my granddaughter, Dugu Bo, just wants to be different! "


    "By the way, grandfather, I heard that people from Shrek college are coming. Have you seen the Qiling I told you about?" Dugu Yan asked Dugu Bo eagerly.

 Chapter 152

    Dugu Bo was stunned when he heard Dugu Yan''s words. Qi Ling saw him, but he didn''t give the boy any good looks and drove them away.


    Dugu Yan is willing to give Qi Ling her own snake pill. She naturally understands Qi Ling''s meaning. However, as a granddaughter, how can he easily give her away? That''s why she deliberately embarrasses Qi Ling.


    In his heart, he didn''t want his granddaughter to fall in love so early. Even though the boy was really excellent, Dugu Bo still said, "yes, it''s not as powerful as you said."


    "No way!" Duguyan looked up and said, "Grandpa, are you wrong? How can Qi Ling not be excellent? It''s the first time I''ve seen him


    "It''s true, Yanyan. Your grandfather, as a title Douluo, who dares to speak loudly when you stop here?" Dugu Bo said.


    Meng Shenji could not see Dugu Bo boasting so much, so he sneered back: "hum, Title Douluo? I don''t know who was called by an old man just now


    "You Dugu Bo was angry for a while, but Dugu Yan''s eyes lit up and said, "look, Grandpa, I know that Qi Ling is the most powerful! He is the first one who dares to scold his grandfather


    "Nonsense, Yanyan, no one in the world dares to scold my grandfather! He was just... "


    Dugu Bo was thinking about how to recover his image, but just then, a melodious and loud voice came from the outside:" Dugu Bo! You are a big rubbish


    This voice, naturally, belongs to Qi Ling, but the content of this sentence makes everyone present fall into meditation.


    Dugu Bo? Where is touluo, the title with outstanding strength, not respected? When was such a person scolded with garbage?


    After the shock, Dugu Yan was the first to smile: "hee hee, that''s him, that''s Qi Ling! Grandfather, you see, I said Qiling is very powerful! "


    " how dare this yellow haired child abuse me like this! I want him to look good! " Dugu Bo was so angry that he rushed towards the door.


    "Alas! Grandfather, you are not allowed to hurt Qi Ling! " Dugu Yan yelled behind him, but how could Dugu Bo listen.


    At this time, Qi Ling didn''t leave Tiandou college with Shrek. Instead, he came to the square in front of the college and used his jiuxiao dragon chanting characteristics to shout out this shocking "Dugu Bo, you are a big garbage!"


    It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to leave. He has to stay here to disgust Dugu Bo. He wants to leave, but he can''t because when he is going to leave, the system issues a task to him again, but he still can''t refuse it.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: leave Tiandou college without any conflict with Dugu Boqi. Try to keep your strength and get a reward: 45% survival rate, one low-level soul guide, golden soul coin + 10, Shrek momentum - 20 and influence value - 1.


    Option 2: get Dugu Bo''s praise, Dugu Yan''s heart, compromise with them, stay in Tiandou college, get the award: the title of "soft bone", soul power level - 1, Shrek public favor - 20%.


    Option 3: fight with Dugu Bo for 10 minutes on behalf of Shrek, yell "Dugu Bo, you are a big garbage" to Dugu Bo before the game, and get the reward: Shrek momentum + 10, influence value + 1, host charm + 1, poison avoiding pill (once) + 1, life changing artifact against heaven: seven treasure white jade wheel.


    Looking at these options, Qi Ling felt that he was covered with black lines. Why didn''t he conflict with Dugu Bo? The survival rate was less than half? Together with this old guy, we''re going to cut down the roots?


    As for another reason why Qi Ling can''t stay, it''s the reward of the third option, Qibao white jade wheel! It''s an artifact that can change people''s life against the sky and make people look fresh. Its value is unimaginable!


    Even if it''s just for this reward, it''s worth taking the risk. What''s more, the system has also prepared a "drug avoiding pill" for Dugu Bo, a poison fighter like him, which is equivalent to wasting most of his skills.


    As for the others, it depends on how you manipulate them!


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, host has chosen option 3: fight with Dugu Bo on behalf of Shrek, and hold for 10 minutes. Before the game, shout "Dugu Bo, you are a big garbage" to Dugu Bo, vent your anger for Shrek people, and get rewards: Shrek momentum + 10, influence value + 1, host charm + 1, poison avoiding pill (one-time) + 1, life changing artifact against heaven: Qibao white jade wheel. ¡¿


    then, in the previous scene, Qi Ling yelled "Dugu Bo, you''re a big garbage", and his voice spread all over the place, resounding through every corner of Tiandou college.


    The students of Tiandou college can''t help but wonder who is Dugu Bo? Why is he a big garbage? It''s even better to wonder who this shouting person is, who can actually wear the voice so far.


    At the gate of Tiandou college, Shrek people are looking for Qi Ling when they suddenly hear Qi Ling''s voice coming from Tiandou college. They are very surprised."Qi Ling? Why hasn''t he come out yet? " Said frand in surprise.


    When they heard what Qi Ling said, they all looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of Dugu Bo, let alone insult him.


    ¡±It''s boss Qi, really boss Qi! "Ma Hongjun was surprised and said," ha ha, boss Qi scolds me well. That Dugu Bo is rubbish! "


    Dai mubai also said with admiration:" Qi Ling is really very human. Now I remember that Dugu Bo''s legs are weak, let alone scolding him like this. "


    "This fool, it''s not irritating Dugu Bo!" Frank sighed. "He''s too impulsive to take out steam for Shrek!"


    The master said directly: "go, let''s go back and save Qi Ling!"


    "Why don''t you think about safety first and keep your strength this time?" Said Fred with a smile.


    "Keep a fart! If the last bit of blood of the children is really worn away, it''s no different from killing them! " Said the master.


    "Well, in that case, let''s all go back and save Qi Ling!" Frand said, "still, I''m Shrek. As many people come, as many people go!"


    Among all the people coming to the square, the first one is the most powerful Dugu Bo!


    His figure, like fog, quietly appeared in the open space in front of Qi Ling, with uncontrollable anger on his face, said: "boy, it seems that you are really tired of living. How do you want to die?"


    "Here you are, Dugu Bo." Qi Ling said with a smile, "even if you come, I still want to say: you Dugu Bo is a big rubbish!"

 Chapter 153

    "Reckless, young people are rampant! Do you really think I dare not kill you with Yanyan''s snake pill in your body? If I kill you, I''ll take it out again! " Dugu Bo was so angry that his nine soul rings turned together, which made him feel oppressive.


    But Qi Ling sneered and said, "I said you''re rubbish, don''t you admit it? Your life is rubbish, your cultivation is rubbish, and your poison is rubbish! "


    "My toxic trash? I''m Dugu. I''m good at poisons all over the world. I''m the second in the world to use poisons. No one dares to be the first!! How can you say my poisonous rubbish? " Dugu Bo seems to be more and more angry at what Qi Ling said.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s appearance, Qi Ling said in his heart: you''ve taken the bait!


    If it''s something else, Dugu Bo is not in the mood to talk to Qi Ling so much, just kill him! But as Du Douluo, who is famous for his poison, Du is the pride of Dugu Bo. How can anyone be allowed to question him.


    "Well! Since you say your poison is unparalleled in the world, do you dare to gamble with me? " Qi Ling said.


    "Huh? How do you want to bet? " Dugu Bo sneered.


    "It''s very simple. No matter what poison you use in ten minutes, as long as you poison me down, you will win!" Qi Ling said, "if you win, you have to kill or cut, whatever you like!"


    "Don''t bother. If I win, you''ll turn into water!" Dugu Bo said, "then you are ready to take it!"


    "Alas! Wait, I haven''t said how I won! " Qi Ling said.


    Dugu Bo said with disdain: "whatever you want! Because you can''t win! "


    With that, Dugu Bo waved his hand, and a green poisonous fog floated towards Qi Ling. The toxin contained in it made people shiver.


    Qi Ling doesn''t panic when he looks at Dugu Bo''s attack, because as soon as Dugu Bo appears, he has already taken the "poison avoiding pill" given by the system. He doesn''t want to be plotted by Dugu Bo.


    Although this pill is a disposable product, its effect is very domineering. In an hour after taking it, any toxin will not work, and the host can temporarily obtain the "inviolable body"!


    So when Dugu Bo''s poisonous fog, which he didn''t even dare to despise, came to Qi Ling, he deliberately took a deep breath, then squeezed his nose and said, "it stinks! Isn''t that your body odor, old man? "


    "You fart!" Dugu Bo said angrily, but he also murmured in his heart. The boy took a big breath of his own poisonous fog, how could he not get down?


    "Don''t think about it, old man. I said that your poison is rubbish. This poison can''t even kill an insect!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "Dugu Bo, there are still nine minutes left. You don''t have much time!"


    "You can listen to me. If I win, I want you to personally apologize to my teachers in front of everyone in Tiandou college!"


    As soon as they heard Qi Ling yelling at Dugu Bo, Frank''s eyes immediately became moist and said, "Qi Ling is a silly boy. He''s safe. There''s no need to take such a risk in order to fight for his spirit."


    At this time, Meng Shenji came to one side and said, "Dean Flanders, I have to say that you''ve really taught a good apprentice that people admire."


    "In order to avenge the humiliation of his school, he dared to challenge a title Douluo who was countless times stronger than himself. This kind of spirit is the only one I have ever seen in my life!"


    Flanders nodded, and the master on one side also said with a proud smile: "that''s natural. Chilling has always been the pride of Shrek. "


    " but isn''t boss Qi in danger? " Ma Hongjun then asked, "that Dugu Bo is not easy to provoke?"


    This is also the problem that people worry about, but the master said: "Qi Ling is not impulsive. If he dares to do so, he must have his own dependence. We''d better believe him."


    "That''s right. I think Qiling Xiaoyou is also confident. There should be no problem." Mengshenji said, "if there is any change, we three old guys will fight to keep Qi Ling."


    Seeing that his poison fog was useless, Dugu Bo could not help but frown. It seems that there is no need to be cruel. There is no way to take this boy!


    So he shook his right hand, and a green snake appeared in his hand: "boy, since you are so confident that you can resist all my poisons, do you dare to let me take a bite?"


    The snake''s body was almost transparent, about five inches long, and there was a dense green light flowing in it. It had a pair of red eyes. It was lovely. And on its green body, there are nine bamboo like stripes.


    This should be a small poison that Dugu Bo is proud of, Jiujie jadeite. It is the best among the bamboo leaves. If it is poisoned, it will turn into pus and die in a short time. It can be said that it is extremely poisonous.


    In the original story, Tang San also relies on two immortal grasses and ice and fire Liangyi eyes to cultivate a system of inviolability of all kinds of poisons, so that he can resist the poison of the little snake, which shows its horror.It''s just a pity that Qi Ling is really invincible. No matter it''s in vivo or in vitro, serious or not, it doesn''t work.


    "It''s just a little snake. Why don''t you dare?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "however, old man, let me be bitten by this snake, but I can''t bite for nothing! If I''m ok, you have to give it to me! "


    Dugu Bo couldn''t do anything about it. His favorite poison was Qi Ling. He couldn''t help it, so he said generously: "good! If you''re OK, I''ll give you a ride. Why not


    "Ha ha, thank you, master!" Qi Ling said a hand, the nine section emerald figure a flash, has come to its hand.


    When I came to a stranger''s hand, Jiujie feicui''s first reaction was to take a bite first, so she opened her mouth impolitely and planned to take a bite.


    But at this time, it did not bite off its open mouth. Instead, it kept a strange posture and kept shaking, as if afraid of something.


    And Qi Ling then stretched out another hand and touched it on its small head: "not afraid, good boy."


    Just now, Qi Ling released a little bit of the power of the Dragon Emperor. And the snake is a kind of dragon, feel the supreme breath, nine jade naturally dare not move, this is a biological instinct.


    Being touched so lightly by Qi Ling, Jiujie jadeite stopped shaking immediately. On the contrary, she took her head and rubbed Qi Ling''s fingers intimately. It seemed that Qi Ling was its master. Then Qi Ling opened his five fingers, Jiujie jadeite immediately moved happily in his hand, and even climbed to its shoulder, how close it looked.

 Chapter 154

    Looking at Jiujie jade, Dugu Bo was surprised. He blew a special whistle and tried to manipulate Jiujie jade again.


    But who knows, Jiujie feicui, who had been carefully trained by himself, didn''t pay any attention to his whistle at this time. It seems that in his eyes, there is only Qi Ling.


    This kind of thing makes Dugu Bo more incredible than Qi Ling is not afraid of the poison of Jiujie jadeite! You should know that Jiujie jadeite is the most poisonous snake. It took a lot of effort to train it to listen to some basic commands.


    But looking at the appearance of Jiujie jadeite, it is clear that Qi Ling is its master. Even if he wants to take it back, it is impossible.


    "Oh, by the way, the production site has forgotten. I''m still betting with you." Qi Ling suddenly said, "you little snake, stop playing, come and bite me first!"


    Jiujie feicui hears Qi Ling''s order. She obviously doesn''t know why he wants to bite him. She gently shakes her head to show that she won''t hurt Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling touched its head with a smile and said, "you little snake, don''t worry. I won''t blame you. I let you bite. Move your mouth."


    Seeing that Qi Ling insisted so much, Jiujie feicui bit Qi Ling carefully. It seemed that she was afraid of biting him.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo almost cursed in his heart. Only when he was poisoned could he have a ghost!


    Sure enough, after being bitten by Jiujie jadeite, Qi Ling felt as if nothing had happened. As soon as he turned his hand, Jiujie jadeite had disappeared somewhere.


    "Thank you for giving up your love. We''d better continue! "Qi Ling said. He estimated the time and said," Oh, look at this delay. It''s three minutes past. Master, you have six minutes left. Hurry up. "


    arrogant! How arrogant! Dugu BoChang is so big that he has never seen such an arrogant person. He even reminds himself to do it without saying anything about his nine section jadeite. I''m not totally belittling myself!


    Then Dugu Bo stamped his feet, and his two soul rings, purple and black, lit up. Then he said to the people around him in a loud voice, "those who don''t want to die, stay away from me for a mile!"


    At this time, in addition to Shrek and Meng Shenji, there are a large number of students in Tiandou school. They are curious about who can bet with Title Douluo.


    However, no matter how curious they are, they are not as important as their own lives. No one dares not take the warning of Title Douluo seriously, so they retreat one after another, leaving a mile of space.


    Later, Dugu Bo raised his hands, and his robe was windless. Countless colorful poisonous fog gushed out of him, and then gathered in front of him to form a rich purple poisonous fog.


    This poisonous fog is brilliant, it looks very beautiful, but under the beautiful appearance, what is hidden is the fatal toxin!


    "My poisonous purple mist is my painstaking work. I need two soul rings to control it." Dugu Bo said, "the poisonous fog I tried before is just one of them, and there are more than ten thousand kinds of poisonous fog in this poisonous fog!"


    "All the poisons in it are the most serious poisons I have ever seen. I have no antidote for many kinds of poisons, let alone mixing them together. What''s the consequence! It''s absolutely certain to die! "


    "Boy." Dugu Bo said to Qi Ling, "if you give up now, it''s not too late!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, old man, hurry up!"


    "Hateful boy, if I get my nine section jadeite, I will become an old man from the elder!" Dugu Bo said angrily, "in this case, come and try my poison. How about it?"


    With a wave of his hands, the purple mist came to Qi Ling and covered him directly.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers held their breath. Even the three soul fighters showed solemn expressions on their faces, because they knew that even if they were in the poisonous fog, they would not be able to get along with each other.


    The biggest characteristic of the poisonous purple fog is that it will continue to evolve. Whenever Dugu Bo finds a new poison, he will add it to the poisonous purple fog to make it more toxic.


    Up to now, it''s difficult to name all these thousands of poisons, let alone detoxify them! So the three people are also worried about whether Qi Ling can persist?


    Looking at the purple fog around him and feeling the deadly poison contained in it, Qi Ling also had to feel that Dugu Bo was really an expert in playing poison. Everyone else, even Tang San, was appointed to hit in the poison fog.


    Because there are so many kinds of poisons, you can deal with one, but not 10000. Moreover, some of them can''t tell whether they are poisoning or tonic.


    For example, a kind of medicine that can greatly increase people''s strength and forget the pain, can you call it poisoning? But it''s really harmful. People can''t get rid of these poisons, otherwise any medicine will have no effect on themselves.


    But it''s a pity that Qi Ling is in the purple fog at this time. The pill is not a simple medicine. It''s a gift from the system, which is really immune to any toxin!Then Dugu Bo took back his purple fog confidently, and saw Qi Ling standing there, not even changing his face.


    "You, how are you!" Dugu Bo is shocked. Even he can''t resist the evolution of Ziwu. He has to be careful every time he uses it. But why doesn''t Qiling seem to care at all?


    "This poisonous purple mist is really powerful, but it doesn''t seem to work for me." Qi Ling said with a smile, "old man, time is running out. You still have the ability to press the bottom of the box. Make it out as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that Qi Ling was safe and sound in this terrible poisonous fog, all the onlookers were cheering. Even Dugu Yan, who was hiding to watch, was moved and said: "ah, Qi Ling, you are still so irresistible!"


    And the students of Tiandou school began to talk to each other about Qi Ling''s real identity. Why have they never seen such an excellent person before?


    There was only one person on the scene with a very bad face. That was Dugu Bo. But he soon calmed down and said, "boy, although I don''t know how you cracked my poisonous purple fog, I have to admit that you really have two skills."


    "Thank you for your praise." Qi Ling said with a smile, "there are still three minutes left in the time, so we should grasp it."


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said seriously: "it doesn''t matter how much time you have left. As long as you can prevent my next poison, you will win this gambling fight!"


    Hearing what Dugu Bo said, Qi Ling couldn''t help getting serious, because what Dugu Bo was going to use next must be his last mace, the life of the jade phosphorus snake king was very poisonous!

 Chapter 155

    "Boy, you can think clearly. I can''t even control the poison I''m going to use next. If you regret now and admit defeat, I can let you go like this!" Dugu Bo said.


    After the trial just now, Dugu Bo also showed his love for talent. He is the most outstanding young man he has ever met, no matter in his bearing or ability. Maybe he is really his granddaughter''s good companion.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry, please do whatever you want. If you''re poisoned, it''s all my fault. I''m not good at learning. I''m willing to die without regret."


    No way. If you die, you have to blame the system. The system is unreliable. What else can you do?


    "Good! I appreciate you more and more Dugu Bo said, "in that case, let''s see the moves."


    With that, Dugu Bo''s nine soul rings rose and floated up and down around his body.


    At the same time, Dugu Bo''s fingernails grew longer and longer, and the fingernails of rootless fingers all became green, with colorful halos on them.


    When Qi Ling saw the battle, good guy, when he stabbed Tang San, didn''t he use only one finger? How did you become four? Do you want to poison yourself or stab yourself?


    "Do you really think about it?" Dugu Bo asked with a frown.


    "Come on, master, don''t be afraid. You don''t have to be responsible for anything!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    What are you afraid of? Who else can be responsible in this world? Finger flick, Bi phosphorus snake king''s toxin has been stabbed into Qi Ling''s body.


    This time, Qi Ling finally changed his face, because with Dugu Bo''s poison, there was a part of his soul power in his body!


    This poison was born by Dugu Bo''s soul, which is almost the condensation of his soul power. Although the amount is not too much, the soul power of Title Douluo is not easy to bear at all.


    Fortunately, both the quality of martial spirit and the strength of body are far beyond the standard of hunzun. It''s OK to deal with such a little soul power.


    In the confrontation with Dugu Bo''s soul power, Qi Ling was surprised to find that his soul power also fluctuated. With the decomposition of Dugu Bo''s soul power little by little, he even rose a level under the pressure!


    Feeling Qi Ling''s sudden fluctuation of soul power, Dugu Bo showed a more unexpected expression, which was clearly the performance of the rising level of soul power, but how could he break through at this time?


    Is his most proud poison not only failed to kill him, but also became a good opportunity for him to break through? There is no such thing at the end of the day!


    "Thank you, master." Qi Ling said to Dugu Bo after his soul power stabilized, "thank you for helping me break through my soul power!"


    "Also, master, now it''s ten minutes, and I''m still standing here." Qi Ling straightened up and said, "that is to say, I won this gambling fight!"


    "Well, what if you win?" Dugu Bo snorted coldly.


    "Not so good, but when I come to Shrek college, I come with my head high, so when I leave, I must go with my head high too!" Qi Ling said aloud.


    With these words, Qi Ling still used the method of dragon chanting and spread the sound to every corner of Tiandou school! So everyone knew two names: chilling and Shrek.


    Shrek''s eyes are full of tears at this time, not only for Qi Ling''s victory over title Douluo, but more importantly, their honor of Shrek has been won back by Qi Ling!


    That''s right. I''ll learn without you. It''s definitely your loss! It''s not that we have to go, it''s this place that we don''t want!


    "Well! Pedantic, for such a thing, is it worth your life? " Dugu Bo said with disdain, "sooner or later you will regret it!"


    With that, Dugu Bo turned into a poisonous smoke and disappeared.


    "Ah! Master, you haven''t apologized to my teacher yet! " Qi Ling said, but he couldn''t feel the existence of Dugu Bo any more. He must have left. "This old man is really dishonest!"


    After that, the three soul fighters repeatedly asked Shrek to stay, but they were all declined by Flander.


    He was very clear that although Qi Ling won Dugu Bo, it was only a clever victory. At most, it was just a fight for Shrek''s dignity. It was far from being respected.


    So after leaving a legendary story about the title of Douluo, Qiling and Shrek left Tiandou School Park and came to Tiandou City, the capital of Tiandou empire.


    Standing at the head of the city, people can clearly feel the prosperity of the city. Whether it''s the 200 meter high wall or the soldiers on patrol, it shows the extraordinary of the city.


    "Wow! Sure enough, it is Tiandou City, but the city wall is not comparable to Soto city! " Ma Hongjun looked up at the city wall and said.


    Just as they were planning to go to the city for a rest, they saw a huge announcement on the notice board beside the gate.


    "Lanba senior soul teacher college, due to its own expansion reasons, is now looking for the following personnel, more than 40 soul school 10. High soul power is preferred, once employed, preferential treatment. If you have a lot of knowledge, you can hire a special person. "Lambert college! Looking at the name, Qi Ling naturally knows that next they will go to the Lanba college to meet Liu Erlong, the master''s sad lover in the last corner of the golden triangle.


    To tell you the truth, the fate of the master is really tragic enough. The most frustrating thing in his life is that he really "has a lover and finally becomes a brother and sister". Who can come and who can''t be depressed?


    But fortunately, everything is not without a turn for the better! Qi Ling held something in his pocket and thought to himself.


    "Lamba college? With such a big advertisement, it seems that this college has a lot of money! " Frand said in surprise that his way of thinking was really different.


    Qin Ming had a better understanding of the situation here, so he said: "those who can open a college in Tiandou City naturally have a certain background. Although I don''t know much about Lanba college, it was Lanba college that eliminated a team of Tiandou Academy in the last soul master competition, which shows that they still have a certain level."


    "It''s just that all the students of that term have graduated now, and this time Tiandou college is much stronger. It seems that they have no chance this time."


    "Well! Who said he didn''t have a chance? Now we have Shrek, and he has it! " Said frande, with a twinkle in his eyes and a sneer.


    The master on one side was calmer and asked Qin Ming, "Qin Ming, what''s the scale of Lanba college? What''s the news? "


    "The scale is only about one third of Tiandou School Park, but since it is in Tiandou City, the cost is absolutely not small." Qin Ming said.


    "What''s more, I heard that Lamba college is different from other imperial colleges. It''s a strange thing that they only recruit civilians and refuse nobles."


    "Well, in that case, it''s a good place to go." Said the master.


    "Hey, hey, right? Tiandou school doesn''t want us. If we do, we will regret it! Let''s go to Lanba college first. If we still can''t, we''ll go back and reopen the college. It''s not too late! " Said Flander, smiling, with a sly light in his eyes.

 Chapter 156

    Other people didn''t have any better ideas, so they all agreed to the decision.


    Under the leadership of Qin Ming, they went through a street and soon found the destination of the trip: Lanba senior soul teacher college.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Lanba college, Qin Ming immediately found the reception desk in front of the gate post, where the sign up room was written.


    "Are you all here to sign up as teachers?" The soul master in charge of reception asked.


    "No, it''s us. These children are our students. " "If we are successful in applying, I hope we can get our students to come here as well," fland said


    "Students also need to be tested for admission." The soul master said, "but come with me first. If you can become teachers, I think the school will accommodate you."


    The reception teacher has been waiting here for several days, but few people have come to apply for the job. After all, compared with being a teacher, being attached to a big family is the best destination for a soul master.


    At the moment, there are so many senior soul masters coming to apply for the job at the same time. Naturally, the reception teacher is afraid to neglect them and hastens to take them to the test place.


    After going through a large area of forest, people came to a spire building. This building seems to be the most solid in the college. The whole building has not been divided into rooms. It is a very open hall. The sunlight shines through the windows, making it very bright.


    From the overall style of Lamba college, everything here shows a very atmospheric feeling. Obviously, the Dean here is also a person who goes straight and does not turn.


    Not long after, three soul masters in charge of the test came in. They seemed to be in their forties, with a rigorous face, and obviously attached great importance to it.


    "All the soul masters participating in the examination, please test one by one. Who will come first?" The first of the three said.


    Everyone looked at each other, Qin Ming took the initiative to stand up and said: "a few teachers, let me come."


    After that, Qin Ming showed the strength of his level 62 war spirit emperor, and the deviant spirit fire, the wolf swarmed into the fiery yellow flame, and the faces of several soul testers were sore.


    As a result, there is no need to ask. Several teachers passed the test successfully. The soul master in charge of the test also wiped the cold sweat on his face. Is this group of people too strong?


    "Well, now that we have passed the test, do our students still need to take the test?" Asked Flander.


    "It''s different. No need to. How can the students taught by such outstanding teachers be poor?" The teacher in charge of the test said.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: do not take the test, directly join Lanba college, and get the reward: none.


    Option 2: Test and defeat three test teachers to get rewards: Skill: the power of controlling the dragon, skill: the power of the earth.


    Looking at the choice given by the system, Qi Ling felt speechless. People said that there was no need to test, and he had to rush to test. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble?


    But I can''t help it. I have to find out about it, because the two skills given by the system are really very important!


    The power of controlling the dragon and the divine power of the earth are not so much skills, but they are basically a method of using power and a method of borrowing power.


    Although Qi Ling has mastered these two skills, if he can practice them systematically, it would be better.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: to test and defeat three test teachers to get rewards: Skill: the power of controlling the dragon, skill: the power of the earth. ¡¿


    "three teachers, I think we still need to have a test." Qi Ling suddenly said at this time, "otherwise, I''m afraid someone will say that we are going through the back door, which is not good for everyone."


    The three teachers looked at each other face to face, so it was better to be able to test, so they said: "if so, we''ll do some soul power...


    " don''t bother, three teachers. " Qi Ling said, "forgive me for being rude, it''s too troublesome to test like that. You may as well test me alone. I think I should be enough to represent our strength."


    Ma Hongjun nodded fiercely behind Qi Ling: "can represent, it is too representative."


    "Well, in that case, as long as you can support under my momentum..."


    "don''t, teachers, don''t measure your momentum." Qi Ling interrupts wordlessly. He doesn''t want to irritate the Dragon Emperor for the second time today.


    "Why don''t we have a tug of war with three teachers and compare our strength." Qi Ling said with a smile, "as long as I can stand for one minute under the three men, even if we pass, how about it?"


    They all think it''s OK to look at each other. After all, even if Qi Ling is such a powerful soul master, how strong can he be?


    You know, most of the soul master''s strength comes from the soul power. Several teachers are all over level 50 soul kings, but I don''t believe they will lose to Qi Ling.So the teacher took out a rope, and each side held one end of the rope. Under the command of "start", each side made efforts.


    After the tug of war, the three soul kings found that Qi Ling was not really showing off. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t pull Qi Ling half a step, which made them feel like they were competing with a soul king.


    While Qi Ling was pulling the rope, his face was relaxed, because the "earth power" skill he had just acquired was suitable for use here.


    After using the divine power of the earth, as long as Qi Ling still stands on the ground, he can get a steady stream of power from the earth!


    This kind of power may not be explosive, but if we want to say it is strong and persistent, there is nothing stronger than it, because the earth is the most solid existence.


    Therefore, Qi Ling, facing the power of the three soul kings, can compete with them, and even win them. Unless he is a soul master above the powerful soul emperor, he can never surpass Qi Ling.


    One minute later, the three teachers released their hands in sweat and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the students in your college should have such strength! I think he can also become a teacher


    Frand said with pride, "hahaha, I''m flattered, but he''s only 13 years old. How can he be a good teacher?"


    Hearing that Qi Ling was only 13 years old, the three teachers were even more surprised. What kind of genius was this? 13 years old can surpass three soul kings?


    "Your strength is really amazing, so I can''t judge your grades. Please come with me to see the headmaster." The test teacher said.


    Here we go! Qi Ling said secretly in his heart that they should be the dean of the college, Liu Erlong of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family! I just don''t know if I can help the master?

 Chapter 157

    Under the guidance of three test teachers, they went out of the spire building, walked directly along a path to the back of the school, and soon entered a forest around the school.


    According to several teachers, the Dean likes to be quiet on weekdays, so he is alone in the forest most of the time. At ordinary times, the affairs of the school are decided by several teachers, and only important matters need to be referred to the principal.


    When it comes to the headmaster, the eyes of several teachers are full of respect and even love! Qi Ling looked in his eyes and thought, it seems that there are many enemies of the master!


    After walking for about ten minutes, when the people were walking in the fresh and quiet forest, a faint song came from the front.


    The song is euphemistic and pleasant, but it contains a sense of loneliness and sadness, which makes people feel sad.


    The master and frande, who were walking in the front, had already stopped. Frande''s face was tangled, and the master''s face was full of tears.


    All of a sudden, the master suddenly turned around and walked towards the way he had come. Flander, who was next to him, grabbed him and yelled: "Yu Xiaogang! When else do you want to escape! Are you going to never see her again for the rest of your life? "


    "I knew it was you, frand! You must have known for a long time, didn''t you? " The master didn''t look back and said directly, "blue tyrant, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, I should have thought of, this is her college!"


    When they looked at the two people in dispute, they were all at a loss. They only saw that the master, under all kinds of entanglement, was led by flandra and walked towards the place where the voice came from.


    The others followed the master and Frand, only Qiling stayed in place, casually found a tree trunk, took a leaf and lay on it.


    After all, what happened in front of us should be the scene of the master and Liu Erlong recognizing each other. But this is the knot of the master, but it''s not so easy to solve. Qi Ling doesn''t want to see such a stupid scene.


    After a touching love story, Liu Erlong pulls the master out. It seems that even if she uses violence, she will never let the master slip away again.


    At the same time, after knowing what happened to everyone this morning, Liu Erlong immediately said angrily that tomorrow she would change the name of the college to Shrek college, and give it to Flanders to deal with. She, the irresponsible Dean, would formally retire from the second tier.


    It''s easy to understate, which determines the ownership of a senior soul teacher college. How generous and generous this strange woman is, people have the most intuitive feeling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. I think we''d better talk while eating." After coming out of the forest, Liu Erlong called everyone and said, "I''ve asked teacher Yinshu to prepare meals for you in the school canteen. Please come with me."


    After arriving at the restaurant, Liu Erlong seemed to have forgotten the existence of the master, which fully showed her bright character and gave a good reception to everyone.


    "Are you Qi Ling?" During the meal, Liu Erlong suddenly said to Qi Ling with great interest, "I heard that you not only made a big splash in Tiandou college, but also won our three teachers just now?"


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in competing with me? It''s better than what you''re good at. How about that? "


    When I see Liu Erlong''s eyes. Qi Ling''s heart was already dark, this kind of eyes he was too familiar with, it was a kind of eyes belonging to extremely belligerent people.


    As a member of the golden iron triangle, Flander is called the corner of flying, the master is called the corner of wisdom, and Liu Erlong is called the corner of killing! It''s not hard to imagine how combative she is.


    Looking at Liu Erlong''s serious appearance, Qi Ling counseled and said with a smile, "forget it. I think you''d better put more attention on the master."


    Obviously, Liu Erlong didn''t really plan to compete with Qi Ling. After all, there is a big gap between the spirit saint and the spirit Master. Moreover, she is the same elder as the master. It''s not proper for her to fight with the younger generation.


    After dinner, the master called Tang San out, and Qi Ling estimated that the time was almost right, so he followed them and went out together.


    After Tang San''s persuasion, the master finally wanted to open up a little, but the identity of blood thicker than water between them could not be changed. The master could not help but fall into deep pain.


    Looking at the pain of the master, Qi Ling sighed, went out and asked, "master, does this relationship really make you so reluctant?"


    "It''s Qi Ling." The master saw Qi Ling and said, "you must have heard what I said to Xiao San, too?"


    "My relationship with Erlong is undoubtedly sincere. If I could put it down easily, I would not have suffered for so many years." Said the master.


    "But how can we do such a thing when brothers and sisters are united and human relations are taboo! In this way, Erlong will not be happy! "


    "Well, master, as long as you are no longer brothers and sisters, you can?" Qi Ling said.


    When the Master heard Qi Ling''s words, he obviously didn''t understand his meaning. He asked: "Qi Ling, what are you talking about? Erlong and I are brothers and sisters. We are destined to have a destiny since we were born. How can we change that? ""Master, please believe me, I say yes, that is yes!" Qi Ling looked at the master''s eyes and said, "just to see if you have the consciousness of gambling on life, master!"


    Seeing Qi Ling''s serious eyes, I don''t know why. Even if it''s such a fabulous thing, the master also believed it. He firmly said: "if it can be done, don''t bet your life, even if I only love Er long for a second, I will die!"


    "Good! Master, you are indeed a seed of infatuation "Qi Ling said with a smile," in that case, this thing is no longer suitable for you! "


    Then Qi Ling took out a white jade plate from himself and handed it to the master.


    This thing is the seven treasures white jade wheel obtained by Qi Ling before. On its white jade wheel, there are seven unique treasures inlaid, which are incomparably luxurious as a whole.


    This seven treasure white jade wheel has only one effect: change your life against the sky! He can change a person''s fate, those predestined things from birth, can let them no longer exist!


    Yes, at the first sight, Qi Ling had decided to use it on the master to change his miserable fate!


    People with feelings, even if they can not care about the attitude of the world, but their whole life can not be combined, let alone give birth to their own children, what a sad thing!


    So when Qi Ling found that he had a chance to change such a tragedy, he did not consider what kind of benefits he could get. He just wanted to save the master and Liu Erlong.

 Chapter 158

    "This is what you say can change my destiny?" The master asked, "but how can I use this thing?"


    "The usage of this thing is actually very simple. It''s just two words." Qi Ling said, "gamble your life!"


    "Bet your life?" Master a Leng, "how a bet?"


    "Seven treasures white jade wheel, white jade wheel has seven treasures, the baby is not the same, life and death each door!" Qi Ling said, "master, you are a smart man. You should know how to use it from this sentence?"


    The master pondered: "since there are seven treasures, and life and death are different, does it mean that there is a one in seven probability that you can change your life against heaven by using this thing, and there is a one in seven probability that you will die?"


    "Yes! It''s like a left-hand bet. If you choose, you will live. If you don''t win, you will die. It''s just a one in seven chance! " Qi Ling said, "master, do you still dare to gamble?"


    But who knows, the master said without any hesitation: "why don''t you dare? If I don''t have two dragons, I''ll live as if I were dead. How can I be afraid of this one in seven chance? "


    Sure enough, the master is worthy of the most affectionate and natural person! Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, master, I''ll help you now..."


    suddenly, Qi Ling felt that the air around him was cold, as if the temperature had dropped several degrees! There was a strange feeling in his heart, but then an extremely unknown premonition appeared in his mind.


    "Damn it! That''s careless Qi Ling scolded secretly, and immediately knew the reason for this feeling.


    He thought that after the day''s gambling, Dugu Bo would not come to trouble again. Even if he did, he would come to trouble himself.


    Unexpectedly, everything is still going along with the plot. Dugu Bo has come to Lanba college at this time, and is likely to find Tang San''s trouble. Qi Ling''s foreboding is the best proof.


    "Master, the way to use the seven treasure white jade wheel is what I said. You just need to find a quiet place, drop blood on it, and then turn it!" Qi Ling said, "I have something else. I have to leave first!"


    Following the unknown premonition in his heart, Qi Ling ran wildly in the forest. Then he found a green figure standing there like a poisonous snake, holding Tang San''s neck in his hand and holding him in the air.


    Seeing Qi Ling, Dugu Bo snorted coldly and said, "boy, I''ll talk about you later. Today I''m here to find him!"


    Looking at the greedy color in Dugu Bo''s eyes, Qi Ling immediately understood that Tang San was innocent and had a good conscience! When he exposed his eight spider spears today, he must have been seen by Dugu Bo!


    Although the exoskeleton can''t be taken out once it is fused with human beings, Dugu Bo has done countless experiments. Even if it can''t be taken out, he must have a way to use it.


    "Stop, you let him go!" Qi Ling yelled, "Dugu Bo, what can I do for you? Let go of Xiao San!"


    "You? Hum, you are hateful, but do you have a soul attached to you? " Dugu Bo sneered, "you''d better save yourself. I want to catch someone. No one can stop me!"


    "Dugu Bo! Do you want to die Qi Ling said, "if you kill Xiao San, you will definitely die. It''s very ugly!"


    "Ha? Scare me? Do you think my title Douluo was scared out? " Dugu Bo sneered, "the more you say that, the more I want to see if I can live after killing him!"


    "Don''t you believe it, old man? Kill Xiao San. There is no one in the world to solve the poison in you! " Qi Ling said.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Dugu Bo stopped, frowned and said, "do you think I was poisoned? It''s a joke. I''m alone in the world with poison technique. How can I be poisoned? "


    "You don''t have poisoning in the middle school, you know best in your heart! To be honest, when it rains on a cloudy day, are your ribs numb and itchy? When it''s late in the night, around three o''clock, will your top of the head and soles of your feet ache like needles? "


    Dugu Bo couldn''t help being surprised again, and he said: "this! How do you know? "


    "Don''t pretend, Dugu Bo. What you''re in is your own biting snake venom! What''s more, your present symptoms are obviously extremely ill and in imminent danger. In a few years, no matter what means you use, you will surely die! "


    "Good boy, dare to bluff me!" Dugu Bo said angrily, "do you think if you say that, I will believe you?"


    "Oh? You don''t believe it? Have you forgotten? Today, your proud poison of the blue phosphorus snake king has no effect on me at all! Can''t you believe it? " Qi Ling said.


    Although Qi Ling is not poisoned today, he relies on the effect of the pill. Now the pill is no longer effective. If Dugu Bo takes another shot, he will not be able to stop it.


    But Qi Ling wanted to use what Dugu Bo didn''t know to deceive him! After all, seeing is believing. In any case, Qi Ling was really immune to his toxin, which is more convincing than anything.


    "Can you really detoxify me?" Dugu Bo finally asked."Of course! And not only can I get rid of your poison, but I can also get rid of your granddaughter''s poison! " Qi Ling said.


    This time, Dugu Bo can''t hold on. Dugu Yan is his flesh and blood. It''s even more important for him to be able to relieve Dugu Yan''s poison than to be saved himself.


    "Pa!" Tang San was left on the ground by Dugu Bo, coughing and covering his neck.


    After putting Tang San down, Dugu Bo immediately came to Qi Ling and said to him, "OK, if you can detoxify me and Yanyan, I will not only not kill you, but also promise to do three things for you!"


    "Brother, don''t... don''t believe him!" Tang San then said, "it''s nothing new for a man like him to bite the hand that feeds him."


    "Well! You don''t want to know, my reputation of Dugu Bo! Although I never think I''m a good person, I''ve never broken my promise in terms of credibility! " Dugu Bo snorted coldly.


    Tang San wanted to say something more. Qi Ling had stopped him and said, "it''s easy to say! We can trust the reputation of our predecessors! Let''s do this today. I will visit you and detoxify you... "


    " you think I''m a three-year-old! " Dugu Bo said angrily, "if I let you go today, I''m afraid you won''t know where to go tomorrow!"


    "If you don''t detoxify me, neither of you will live!"


    With that, Dugu Bo grabs Tang San and Qi Ling one by one and takes them away quickly.


    Facing the overwhelming strength of Title Douluo, Qi Ling directly chose to give up the struggle. Fortunately, he knew that the next place to go was a good place, even a treasure land that people yearned for!

 Chapter 159

    Dugu Bo took them. He didn''t know how long they had been running. He only knew that they seemed to be in a forest. Because he blocked their sight in a special way, he didn''t want to expose the location of the place.


    When he came to a cave, Dugu Bo threw them to the ground. Qi Ling said, "it''s broken. You broke my arm! Old man, if you don''t pay me ten or eight pieces of soul today, you can''t go away! "


    Dugu Bo said angrily: "your boy''s body, you can''t even fall off your hair. You still have your arms! Besides, what do you think soul bone is? And ten and eight. "


    "Hey, hey, what''s your purpose in bringing us here?" Qi Ling turned over, sat up and said.


    "Very simple, my purpose is to detoxify me and my granddaughter, but I can''t trust you two kids!" Dugu Bo said, "prove to me that you have enough ability to detoxify me!"


    "And proof? Am I not proving enough today? " Qi Ling helpless way, this can''t really turn over a boat in the sewer, can''t bluff this old man?


    "Hum, you can break my poison, but you may not be able to detoxify it! Although poisoning and saving people are indeed very similar, there are still fundamental differences! " Dugu Bo said.


    "Ah, OK, old man, just tell me what you can do to believe us!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Come with me!" Dugu Bo said and turned to leave the cave. They followed him. After leaving the cave, they could see the forest in front of them.


    Seeing Dugu Bo walking on the ground and climbing to the top of a mountain, Tang San whispered to Qi Ling: "brother, why don''t we run away now? We two escape separately, always can run away a person! "


    Qi Ling laughs at Tang San and says," don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! If we do run, you will stay to attract his attention, and then let me run away? "


    Tang San was the center of Qi Ling''s story. He felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He really thought so in his heart. As long as Qi Ling could go away, he would not hesitate to sacrifice himself.


    "Such a thing should not be mentioned or done again." Qi Ling said, "Xiao San, how can a brother let his brother die and escape by himself! If you want to die, I will die first. "


    Then Qi Ling climbed to the top of the mountain along the direction of Dugu Bo''s advance. Tang San looked at Qi Ling''s back and was filled with emotion. Then he followed Qi Ling up the mountain.


    Seeing them climbing up the mountain together, Dugu Bo said with a sneer, "hum, I thought you two would run away. If you didn''t do that, you are smart!"


    "The forest around here is not only full of poison, but also many ghosts and beasts I have captured. At least they are above the Millennium level, and the attack methods are various! If you run away, they will tear you up without my hand! "


    After hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Tang San was secretly frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t act impulsively, otherwise he would have hurt them.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "don''t brag, old man! If I want to go, I can go out easily! I didn''t run because I was worried that you thought we were afraid of you. "


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth! Do you think you can deal with the countless ghosts and beasts in the forest? " Dugu Bo said.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you a show!" Qi Ling said, summoning out his own spirit of the Dragon Emperor and sending out a dragon chant to the sky.


    Under the sound of the dragon, countless startling birds flew up in the forest. The weak ones trembled and did not dare to move. The more powerful ones also showed their uncertain expressions and disappeared in the forest.


    Qi Ling''s chant of the dragon made all the beasts change. Dugu Bo could not help but change his face, because even he could feel a very strong shock. The boy''s spirit was really amazing.


    "How are you, old man? Can I get out of your forest with this Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Dugu Bo snorted coldly, but he had to admit that if the beast followed his own instinct, it would not attack such existence. It was biological instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "Well! You''re a good boy! " Dugu Bo said, "then I have to keep a close eye on you!"


    "Well, actually, you don''t have to. You can rest assured, master. After all, rest is the most important thing."


    "Glib boy! Stop talking nonsense and follow me As he spoke, Dugu Bo showed his figure and jumped directly from the dark mountain in front of him. It was just a moment before he disappeared.


    "This old man, give me a problem again!" Qi Ling said with a smile that Dugu Bo was like an old child. Once he gambled, he had to make people difficult.


    "Brother, my eight spider spear can ignore such terrain, or let me take you away!" Tang San said, summoned the eight spider spears behind his back, and supported himself as a whole.


    "No, that''s not too much for the old man to look down upon." Qi Ling said with a smile, "just take advantage of this opportunity, Xiao San, I''ll show you a good thing!"Qi Ling said and took out something from his infinite space and put it in front of Tang San.


    "This is..." Tang San looked at the things in front of him, puzzled.


    From the appearance, these things are two round boxes, which are fixed at the waist with a belt. There are many mechanisms on them. I don''t know what they are for.


    "I don''t understand! This is a product that I improved with your hook and claw. It''s called three-dimensional mobile device! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "its function is similar to that of your hook claw, that is, it can fly over the eaves and walk over the wall, but it can be used continuously."


    "Its principle is also very simple, that is to use the excitation device to fix the hook and claw on the target, and then use the special device to roll back the cable! The whole is driven by our soul power, so as long as you are a soul master, you can use it! "


    when Tang San looked at the stereo mobile device in Qi Ling''s hand, his eyes were almost straight. He never thought that Tang Men''s concealed weapons could be so improved.


    Although Tang San couldn''t understand many of them, it didn''t prevent him from understanding the greatness of the device, so he said excitedly, "brother, you are really a genius, a real genius!"


    "Ah ha ha, it''s average." Qi Ling is embarrassed, because this thing is not made by himself, but comes from the system.


    In any case, with this three-dimensional mobile device and his extraordinary vision, Dugu Bo''s problem for them was solved immediately.


    When Dugu Bo saw Qi Ling roaring from the forest with some kind of artifact, his face was more wonderful. Compared with it, even Tang San''s eight spiders spear didn''t surprise him so much.

 Chapter 160

    "You, what are you? Why haven''t I seen you at all? " Dugu Bo said in surprise.


    "There are so many things you haven''t seen, just one or two of them!" Qi Ling said, the three-dimensional mobile device back to his infinite space, "old man, don''t talk nonsense, talk about it, you bring us this is where?"


    Without waiting for Dugu Bo to speak, Tang San said excitedly: "this, this is the eye of ice and fire!"


    Show in front of people, officially that world-famous treasure, ice and fire Liangyi eye! It was an oval hot spring, but the spring water was divided into two distinct colors, red and white, and never fused.


    ice and fire two eyes, a pair of twins, mutually compatible, is able to gather the essence of heaven and earth, one of the treasure plates!


    "What kind of eyes? What are you talking about? " Dugu Bo asked Tang Sandao with some doubts,


    "Xiao San said that the name of your place is Binghuo Liangyi eye!" Qi Ling sighed, "I didn''t expect that you, the old man, really occupied a treasure land!"


    Although animals can''t survive, they are the best place to grow up! Any precious medicine, as long as it can adapt to the environment here, can shorten its growth cycle several times, or even dozens of times!


    At the same time, the huge aura of Binghuo Liangyi eye can also suppress the toxin to a certain extent, which is also the reason why Dugu Bodao hasn''t poisoned himself yet!


    "Well! I don''t care what the name of this place is, but you two boys remember that you can use all the herbs here, but if you destroy this place, I will make your life worse than death! " Dugu Bo said fiercely.


    "I know, old man, we are professional. We are much more sophisticated than you Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well! Don''t be silly. I''m not joking with you Dugu Bo said, "you can''t take any tonic or poison here. If you die, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "I''ll give you two more time. I''ll come here to test you in the morning the day after tomorrow! If you pass my test, then even if you pass, I will let you detoxify me! And if you can''t pass the test, hum, then you can be their fertilizer here! "


    With these words, Dugu Bo rose up and went up like a big bird, leaving a clear sentence: "remember, don''t touch those two hot springs! It''s extremely cold and hot there, but even I can''t bear it for a long time. If you two are relieved, there will be only one way to die! "


    After Dugu Bo left, Tang San couldn''t help feeling excited. He immediately came to Binghuo Liangyi''s eye, opened his purple magic pupil and looked at everything around him.


    Around the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, there are all kinds of rare things. Each of them looks like some kind of natural material and treasure, which makes people praise it.


    "This, this is snow silkworm? Cordyceps sinensis in the best! Ah, this is cinnabarin? It''s so big! God, there is such a complete seven star chrysanthemum. It''s just unprecedented Looking at these treasures, Tang San felt excited as if he had got his favorite toy.


    Looking at Tang San''s happy appearance, Qi Ling sat down with a smile, gently stroked a pink flower with his hand, and said to him, "Xiao San, don''t be too excited. Don''t worry. We''ll let Dugu Bo hand in all these things sooner or later."


    "Yes, yes, brother, I''m so excited!" Tang San said, calmed down a little, but when he saw the pink flowers that Qi Ling was caressing, he was excited again, "you Xiang Qi Luo Xian pin! It''s the fragrance of qiluo


    "Calm down, calm down, junior, don''t get excited." Qi Ling said helplessly, "we''d better look for the medicine that we can take now."


    There are many herbs here. The best ones are the immortal herbs. These herbs are the great opportunities for the seven Shrek monsters. It is because of them that the seven Shrek monsters can make rapid progress and make up for their own congenital defects.


    "The star anise and the flaming apricot are the best for you! Xiao San, take them! " Qi Ling pointed to two kinds of herbs and said to Tang San,


    these two kinds of herbs were actually Tang San''s final choice, but they were the best decisions he made after spending a night.


    Now Qi Ling spoke directly, which saved Tang San''s time and made him absorb these two immortal products as soon as possible.


    Looking at these two herbs, Tang San was immediately surprised at Qi Ling''s knowledge of these herbs. He knew that even he didn''t remember the names of these herbs after some recollections, but Qi Ling could recognize them at a glance, which undoubtedly showed that Qi Ling had more knowledge than himself.


    As for this, Tang San did not make a wrong guess. Apart from the memory of his previous life, Qi Ling, who is proficient in Hua Tuo Ji Shi Jing, not only raises five pairs of medical skills, but also knows almost all the herbs in the world, and even knows more kinds than Tang San.


    After a little thought, Tang San immediately nodded and said, "Well! These two herbs are really the best choice! And only by making use of the ice and fire eyes, can I absorb them smoothly! Brother, you are really considerate! ""But, brother, what herbs do you need?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao San. Just absorb these two herbs first. I have other plans!"


    After hearing this, Tang Sanyi immediately relaxed. If Qi Ling needed these two herbs, he would never refuse them. He would give them priority to Qi Ling.


    Although these two kinds of herbs are precious, they can be absorbed to gain a body that is invincible to ice, fire and all kinds of poisons. However, Qi Ling never regarded poison as his means of attack, which is too weak for him.


    After all, both the Dragon Emperor and the blood devil emperor are upright kings, and they disdain the use of poison. Therefore, even if Qi Ling may get the Soul Ring poisonous later, he will not get the soul skill related to poison.


    But for Tang San, there is no more suitable choice! For Tang San, Qi Ling naturally wanted to give him the most suitable one, so he urged him to absorb the two herbs.


    According to the method recorded in Xuantian Baolu, Tang San took down the two herbs, and then mixed them with each other and immediately raced them into his mouth.


    However, during the three breaths, the domineering power of the two herbs had already broken out, and the red and blue lights alternately rose from the soles of his feet, making him look very strange.


    "Xiao San, hold it Qi Ling said, a fly kick, will Tang three kicked to ice fire two Yi eyes! It''s not that he doesn''t want to be gentle, but these two herbs are too overbearing, and he can''t resist them.


    Looking at Tang San who fell into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi and didn''t move, Qi Ling thought to himself: "can''t it be that the strength is great?"

 Chapter 161

    Fortunately, although Tang San fell into a coma after entering the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, his breathing was long and steady. He could not resist the powerful power of these two drugs, so his body automatically entered a state of self-protection.


    Now Tang San is in an extremely delicate state of balance, the balance of ice and fire in the body, the balance of ice and fire outside the body, and the balance of power inside and outside the body.


    This is the result of Tang San''s careful calculation. This balance can''t be interrupted a little, otherwise, Tang San will be killed in this turbulent force in an instant.


    "Well, I''ll take advantage of the time when the junior three are integrating their strength. Let me have a look. What treasures are there." Qi Ling said as he began to observe the treasures around him.


    [Ding Dong! Detected that the host has found the immortal herb: fragrant qiluo immortal, please choose whether to exchange with the system or not! If you choose to exchange with the system, you will get the primary field: drug control field. ¡¿


    Qi Ling, who suddenly received a system task, was slightly surprised, because this task had never appeared before, and actually asked Qi Ling to choose whether to exchange items or not!


    You Xiang Qi Luo Xian is one of the most precious herbal medicines. It has the magical effect of detoxification. But if you want to use it to change a field, it is absolutely good.


    What''s more, the effect of this field is similar to that of itself. The effect of this drug control field is also to produce a certain range of fields. In this area, no poison can invade, and at the same time, it has a strong suppression effect on all poisons.


    In this way, you Xiang Qi Luo Xian is not needed, and becomes the legendary killer of 100 poisons. Although it can''t detoxify, it can.


    So, Qi Ling carefully dug out the fragrant qiluo immortal, and then chose to exchange it with the system. Then the big flower in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has completed the task: exchange with the system and get the reward: anti drug field! ¡¿


    therefore, in Qi Ling''s perception, he suddenly has a special ability. After starting, he will form a special pink mask around him. The scope of the mask is the scope of drug control in the field of drug control.


    Now the range of the light shield is still very small, about one meter around him, but this range will expand with Qi Ling''s strength. If Qi Ling has the strength of Title Douluo, then this forest can be completely included.


    However, even with this field of drug control, Qi Ling has no chance of winning against Dugu Bo, because even if he can control the drug, he will be poisoned as long as Dugu Bo injects the drug directly into his body.


    "The harvest is good, but I''ll see if there are any other treasures." Qi Ling thought to himself, because this field of drug control can only be regarded as a surprise. He''d better find out if there are any other immortal herbs suitable for him.


    [Ding Dong! Detected the existence of other immortal herbs, please choose whether to complete the subsequent exchange task! ¡¿


    [exchange task: choose any four Chinese herbal medicines to exchange with the system, and get the reward: the artifact "tie the immortal rope" is completely restored! ¡¿


    looking at the follow-up task, Qi Ling could not help feeling a toothache. The appetite of this system is really big, and there are four kinds at once! This is a kind of herbal medicine. It''s not Chinese cabbage!


    However, although feel distressed, Qi Ling still had to admit, because this reward, he can not refuse!


    I have fully realized the power of the artifact when I use the guaili sword. It is something that can forcibly improve people''s combat effectiveness and enhance a realm. Its importance is self-evident.


    And this bundle of immortal rope is more useful. After all, when it''s broken, it can bind the Golden Dragon for thousands of years. It''s the peak of the strength of the dragon clan, and even the ghost fight is in a dilemma!


    Although the fully restored tie immortal rope is still the same as the talisman sword, its power should refer to the host''s power when using it, but it is short enough to delay the title duel for one second! And this second, a lot of things can happen.


    "Oh, old man, I''m sorry. I just let you spend so much money, but you don''t care?" Qi Ling said in his heart while looking for immortal herbs, "anyway, you let us use them casually. It''s not my fault."


    Because the system does not specify the types of herbs, Qi Ling plans to try to select some herbs that are not very useful for exchange, so as not to cause waste.


    What''s more, he needs to pick out the herbs needed by the seven Shreks first. Otherwise, if he is replaced by himself, he will cry without tears.


    After selecting four poisonous and inedible immortal herbs, Qi Ling exchanged them with the system. Although Tang San and Dugu Bo may be the best treasures for making poison, the things that do harm to people are not as good as those that save people.


    [Ding Dong: Congratulations! The host has completed the task: exchange four immortal herbs with the system at will, and get a reward: the artifact "tie immortal rope" is completely restored! ¡¿After taking out the fairy rope from his infinite space, chillington felt that there was a different breath from it, as if it contained the power of some rules, so that it could play a greater role.


    This kind of realm, obviously is not Qi Ling can set foot in, but although can''t understand, Qi Ling can apply!


    It''s just like those electronic products. Even if you don''t know how they work, it doesn''t prevent you from performing their functions according to the instructions.


    After that, Qi Ling sat down and began to have a rest, and looked at Tang San''s situation.


    Now he doesn''t dare to release his anti drug field at will, because when Tang San absorbed these two herbs, he was not only able to get the golden body of water and fire, but also a very powerful toxin.


    Wanyiqiling opened up the field of drug control, which just suppressed this toxin. If something happened to Xiaosan, it would not be worth the loss.


    After he calmed down, Qi Ling began to feel the abundant aura here. As one of the three cornucopia in the world, it may even be the most blessed place in the world. The richness of aura here can never be compared with anywhere.


    Even if you don''t do anything, you can get twice the result with half the effort by practicing here! Of course, the premise is that you can withstand the spiritual impact here.


    Because the aura of the eyes of ice and fire is divided into ice and fire, which constantly impact each other, no creature can survive here for a long time.


    If Qi Ling didn''t get the anti drug field and Tang San didn''t take those two kinds of fairy herbs, then they wouldn''t even survive tonight! And this is also the first test of them by Dugu Bo.

 Chapter 162

    Practicing in this rich aura, Qi Ling gradually feels as if he is integrated with this heaven and earth, and can feel the breathing sound of all things in heaven and earth!


    Qi Ling doesn''t know if it''s because the aura here is too strong, which makes his senses become extremely sharp. In a word, he has entered a very magical realm.


    In this realm, he seems to be able to feel everything with soul power, and clearly see the connection between them! At the same time, Qi Ling knew for the first time that there was a special connection between these herbs, just like animals.


    As this feeling became clearer and clearer, Qi Ling gradually frowned, because in his feeling, although there are many immortal herbs, the aura absorbed by them actually accounts for only a small part here! The vast majority of aura has been absorbed by a certain existence here.


    At the same time, the relationship between this special existence and these immortal herbs is very special, just like the relationship between emperors and ministers! These immortal herbs are willing to give their aura to them!


    There is only one explanation for this situation. This special existence is the king of these immortal herbs! There is a decisive gap in the quality between them, which has already formed a hierarchical repression!


    It can suppress so many immortal medicinal materials. There is no doubt that no immortal medicinal material can do it. In other words, it is very likely to be an immortal medicinal material!


    Think of here, Qi Ling''s heart can''t help getting hot up! To be honest, he really doesn''t like these immortal herbs, but if it''s a divine herb, it''s very different!


    With excitement, Qi Ling opened his eyes, and then followed the mysterious feeling to the place where the mysterious existence should exist.


    And after coming here, Qi Ling frowned again, because there was nothing special there, and it was just above the water of Binghuo Liangyi eye.


    At this time, in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, there was nothing else floating on the water except Tang San, an alien invader. However, the guidance of Lingqi was clearly here.


    Do you feel wrong? Qi Ling shakes his head. Aura guidance can''t go wrong. Since he can''t see it, it only means that it''s hidden.


    It''s normal to think about it. It''s obviously not an ordinary thing, even beyond the existence of the world itself. If it could be easily found, it would have been taken away by others, and Dugu Bo would not let it go.


    "The eyes are shining!" Apply the soul power to both eyes, and Qi Ling launches the already great eyes.


    After reaching the state of great fullness, the golden eye can not only break any illusions, but also let people see through the essence of everything in front of them, so that they can show the original essence of everything.


    This means that all the soul skills of camouflage have no effect before Qi Ling''s eyes. Even the camouflage of the divine herb itself will be invisible!


    Then, with the blessing of the eyes, Qi Ling finally saw the mysterious existence of the real body!


    It is a very humble lotus, small enough to even make people feel that it is not dysplasia, and the amazing thing is that its petals are half black and half white.


    Although it doesn''t open well, there''s no doubt that it''s the divine herb Qi Ling is looking for!


    And different from those immortal herbs, this immortal herb not only does not reveal a trace of aura, nor even feel its existence, it can be called a perfect concealment of everything.


    "I didn''t expect to see this thing here!" Qi Ling looked at the half black and half white lotus in front of him, and said in shock, "even the eyes of ice and fire can''t bear such existence!"


    This kind of half black and half white lotus, even if Tang San saw it, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize it, because it''s so rare and precious! Even in the divine herbal medicine, it is also one of the most precious existence!


    Its name is "Yin and Yang and the combination of life and death Lotus", which has many magical effects, one of which is to become a god!


    It can be said that with this thing, you will have the guarantee of becoming a god! Although there are many other conditions, but only this point, it has been enough to prove its value.


    And its present form is not its complete form! After it is fully grown, its black and white petals will fall, and then produce two lotus seeds, one black and one white! That''s the complete form of it.


    Even in such a precious place as Binghuo Liangyi eye, which has absorbed most of its aura, the growth rate of Yin Yang and the combination of life and death lotus is extremely slow. It may take tens of thousands of years for it to grow and mature completely.


    But maybe Qi Ling''s main character aura has finally played its role, or maybe this is his chance. At this time, yin and Yang and the lotus are only three days away from maturity!


    Three days later, when the lotus seed matures, it will no longer need the nourishment of the eye of Binghuo Liangyi. At that time, because the aura is more abundant, the growth rate of other herbs in the eye of Binghuo Liangyi will accelerate again.After trying to calm down, Qi Ling can only try to behave as usual, and then wait for three days. Even in order to deceive Dugu Bo, Qi Ling plans not to tell Tang San, but to wait for the lotus seed to mature before explaining to him.


    Sitting on the edge of the eyes of ice and fire, looking at the lotus of yin and Yang, and Tang San, who passed by it, Qi Ling could not help feeling the magic of this flower!


    It erases people''s cognition of it from the most essential rules, so even if you have touched it, you are not aware of its existence, or even feel that you have had contact with it.


    Without this magic eye, Qi Ling could not be aware of its existence, and if the time is shorter, once it is fully mature, he is more likely to find it.


    It can be said that the weather is favorable, the place is favorable and the people are harmonious. Qi Ling is lucky to get the Yin Yang and the lotus of life and death under the best conditions. His luck is against the heaven.


    In this waiting time, Qi Ling once again entered the deep cultivation, making use of the huge aura in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi to constantly improve his soul power.


    In this way, time seems to pass by. Qi Ling and Tang San are in deep cultivation, and they can''t even feel hungry. Their abundant aura still turns into their most original energy.


    Knowing that in the evening of the next day, when the night came to the earth again, Qi lingcai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. Then he looked at Tang San, who was still floating in the water, and murmured to himself, "time, it should be almost there."

 Chapter 163

    In the sunset forest, a group of three people are flying through the forest, as if looking for something. The two men''s faces were extremely anxious, and the woman''s brows were locked and worried.


    Naturally, these three people are the golden triangle three who came to look for Tang San and Qi Ling. After Qi Ling and Tang San were captured by Dugu Bo that day, they went to Tiandou college to find out where Dugu Bo lived.


    So after they left Tiandou college, they immediately went to Dugu Bo''s sunset forest, hoping to find Qi Ling and Tang San.


    At the same time, Dugu Bo naturally found the three men. He got up from his cultivation and said coldly, "two soul saints and a great soul master, dare you come to me for trouble? I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Did you come to die? "


    It''s no wonder that Dugu Expo thinks so, because in front of the title Douluo, even the three soul Douluo in Tiandou college are too scared to make mistakes, not to mention these people,


    so Dugu Bo''s body flashed and appeared in front of them, with both hands on his back, his eyes full of gloomy breath, staring at them.


    "Are you here for me?" Dugu Bi said coldly.


    "Dugu Bo, where did you get Xiao San and Qi Ling?" The master was not afraid of Dugu Bo''s terrible momentum and said to him.


    "Hum, kill me, bury me in the forest and be my fertilizer! How''s it going? " Dugu Bo hummed coldly.


    When he heard that Dugu Bo had killed them, the master immediately felt that his brain was blank, and he didn''t even know what Liu Erlong and frande said.


    Because Tang San can be said to be all his efforts, Qi Ling is also a teacher and friend, and not long ago he gave back his seven treasures of white jade wheel, and made friends with him.


    "Dugu Bo! You will regret it The master said darkly that when Liu Erlong and frande saw it, they formed a triangle formation, in addition to their unique skill of soul fusion.


    Under the control of the three men''s array, all their soul rings light up. Meanwhile, the martial spirit of the master, Luo sanpao, is also summoned.


    At this time, Luo sanpao was very different from before. Liu Erlong and frande also found out this, because the once abandoned soul of martial arts actually sent out a breath of dragon!


    Although I don''t know why the martial spirit of the master has such a change, it''s undoubtedly a good thing. This means that after they use the martial spirit fusion technique, the golden holy dragon they summon will no longer be an empty form, but a real dragon.


    In fact, the reason why the master made such a change is very simple, that is, after he used the seven treasure white jade wheel, he successfully changed his life against the sky and changed his miserable life.


    First of all, his identity as brother and sister Liu Erlong no longer exists! To be exact, he is no longer the blood of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, but a new blood unrelated to its safety!


    Secondly, the incomplete martial spirit of the master has been restored. The image of Luo sanpao is more like a little dragon than a dog! Only when the master''s strength rises, it will become more and more like a real dragon.


    This is the change. Although the soul power of the master has not been increased, it is a qualitative change for the martial spirit fusion skills of the three!


    Sixteen soul rings fell on Luo sanpao one after another. Luo sanpao, who looked very cute, seemed to have suffered a lot. After a roar, his body began to expand rapidly and gradually rose into the air.


    After that, Luo sanpao''s body began to grow rapidly, and large golden scales appeared on his body. One muscle swelled up, and two twisted horns came out from the top of his head. In a short time, the final change had been completed. A pair of Dragon Wings stretched out from behind and incarnated into a Golden Dragon!


    Dugu Bo frowned at the Golden Dragon in front of him. He didn''t expect that the three men''s martial spirit fusion skills were so powerful that they really summoned a holy dragon.


    Moreover, he would not be surprised if this sacred dragon only had its shape, but he clearly felt a kind of sacred breath. This sacred dragon already had a dragon soul!


    But even if it''s really a sacred dragon, so what? Can I be afraid of you even if I am called Douluo?


    As a result, Dugu Bo let out a piercing roar. The emerald green light burst out from his body. His body was exposed to the wind, and the first seven soul rings lit up at the same time. His body was constantly expanding, and he soon became a big green snake.


    This is the real body of Dugu Bo''s martial spirit, the jade phosphorus snake emperor. His body is 30 meters long, just like a water tank. His body size is bigger than that of Luo San Pao.


    The two beasts roared at each other in the air, and then they began to fight. Although Dugu Bo was powerful, the holy dragon was under the command of the master. He was very flexible in the application of tactics. For a moment, he felt that he had no place to use his strength.


    What''s more, the breath of the Dragon contained in the holy dragon made Dugu Bo very uncomfortable! Although the viper is also the king of snakes, it is far from the existence of the sacred dragon.If it''s an ordinary dragon, like the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, it''s hard to say whose level is higher, but the existence of the sacred dragon, just a breath, completely suppresses him.


    With the battle going on, Dugu Bo''s heart became more and more depressed. Finally, he summoned his own poison bead and wanted to fight with them. However, he was attacked by the holy dragon from behind and suffered a great loss.


    "Young generation, you really want to die!" Dugu Bo didn''t want to leave his hand any longer. Two pale rays came out of his eyes and directed at Luo sanpao.


    When the master saw the white light, his heart stopped beating! It''s not Dugu Bo''s soul skill, but it can''t be underestimated, because it''s Dugu Bo''s soul skill: Medusa''s gaze!


    The master did not dare to let Luo San Pao contact him directly, so he summoned an energy shield to defend himself.


    Then, a surprising scene happened. The shield made of energy was petrified and turned into a stone.


    Under the traction of this force, the three were affected, and even the light on Luo sanpao was dim.


    "Well! If you can hide once, can you still hide all the time? " Dugu Bo looks at Luo sanpao coldly, and the pale light lights up again, ready to attack again.


    Although luosanpao has a breath of sacred dragon, the gap between it and Dugu Bo is still too big! If title Douluo is so easy to deal with, how can it be called the strongest on the mainland.

 Chapter 164

    A melodious sound of the Dragon came from the mouth of Luo sanpao. The master knew that if he didn''t take out the last means, the energy of his three people would be unable to support.


    Tang San''s death is far more serious than Dugu Bo thought. Now the master still has the idea of death in his heart, but even if it is death, he will make Dugu Bo pay the price.


    "I''m sorry, Erlong. I''m afraid I''ll be wayward this time." The master said to the two people behind him.


    Frank said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Gang, let go! Lao Zhao, they will arrange everything! Dugu Bo, he will never come to a good end! "


    Liu Erlong also said: "Xiaogang, boss Fu, it''s my honor to die with you! Although the three of us can''t be born on the same day in the same year, it''s worth it to die on the same day in the same year! "


    At the same time, they burst out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ring in the middle of the golden triangle. In an instant, the golden light flashed again, turned into a huge energy and integrated into Luo sanpao''s body.


    Luo sanpao roared and opened his own dragon wings. The golden light of his whole body burned like a flame, and then condensed into another one in front of it, forming a virtual dragon shadow.


    This is the most profound meaning of the three, the holy dragon Prime Minister! Even Dugu Bo can''t ignore the power that can burst out.


    But the target of the master''s attack was not Dugu Bo, but the forest at his feet!


    "Dugu Bo! Follow us to the end of our doom


    Master has known for a long time that it is the most important medicine garden of Dugu Bo. If it is destroyed, it will hurt Dugu Bo even more than him!


    Now that Tang San and Qi Ling are dead, the master has no scruples. He only wants to do the most harm to Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo watched Sheng Long Ben Xiang rush to the medicine garden behind him. He could not help but scold him. If the master succeeded in his attack, the Shao mountain there would be razed to the ground in an instant, and the eyes of ice and fire would no longer exist!


    As a last resort, Dugu bo used his eighth soul skill: time solidification! It''s all around us.


    Then he summoned his own life poison bead, flew directly to the inner part of the holy dragon prime minister, and destroyed it from inside! In this way, we can keep the existence of the eyes of ice and fire.


    But when Dugu Bo finished all this and was about to release the time freeze, his huge snake body felt a pain. Luo sanpao had already knocked down his snake body and had a Fierce bite.


    Although the solidification of time is really strong, it is not enough to imprison Luo sanpao, who has the breath of sacred dragon!


    And this is exactly the master''s plan. Attack the enemy and save him. Then hit him unprepared!


    However, this is the last attack of Luo San Pao. Dugu Bo''s whole body''s soul power erupted again, which shocked Luo San Pao into the air. Then his eyes fired Medusa''s gaze again and turned it into a stone.


    The three masters were badly hurt and fell down with blood. They had lost their soul power and could not move for half a minute.


    What they tried their best to do was to shed a row of teeth marks on Dugu Bo''s huge snake body.


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt my soul! You three deserve to die! " Dugu Bo looked at the three masters, and with a flash of murder in his huge snake eyes, he dived toward them and said, "go to die!"


    In Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes, Qi Ling feels the breath of fighting outside. He can''t help but be very anxious. Although he wants to go out to stop fighting, Tang San hasn''t woken up yet. He can''t leave at this time.


    After all, with the increasing momentum of the battle, it becomes more and more dangerous here. In case of any accident, he must do his best to protect Tang San from being possessed.


    Fortunately, when the two huge energies disappeared, Tang San finally woke up slowly, looked at Qi Ling in front of him and said, "big brother? What happened? Why is it so noisy outside? "


    "Great! Xiao San, you wake up at last Qi Lingyi is happy, immediately starts a way, "I explain with you later, you adjust first!"


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: stop the master and others, avoid fighting, and get a reward: a high-level herb.


    Option 2: stop Dugu Bo''s action, avoid casualties, and get a reward: three thousand thunderbolt, complete the realm.


    Almost in an instant, Qi Ling had already made a choice. There was no way. Dugu Bo had already killed him, so he had to stop him first.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: stop Dugu Bo''s action, avoid casualties, and get a reward: 3000 thunder moves to complete the realm. ¡¿


    when Qi Ling came to the top of the mountain, he saw Dugu Bo''s huge snake body falling from the sky and rushing to the three masters who had no resistance.


    "Dugu Bo! How dare you Qi Ling gives a big drink, throws the immortal rope out of his body and throws it at Dugu Bo. Then he launches 3000 thunder and rushes to the master''s position at full speed.As a result, the three masters saw a very magical scene. Just when Dugu Bo''s jade phosphorus snake emperor was about to attack the three masters, suddenly a rope wrapped around his body and tied his whole body firmly.


    Even the powerful destructive power of the blue phosphorus snake emperor was completely imprisoned in the air under the action of the immortal rope! It''s only a second, but it''s enough.


    When Dugu Bo broke away from the immortal rope and returned to Qi Ling, he came to the master and stood in front of them, facing Dugu Bo''s huge body.


    When he saw Qi Ling appear, Dugu Bo had already regained consciousness. He was afraid in his heart. How could he move his hand and hit the head? If you really kill them, you can''t get rid of your poison.


    At the same time, he was even more surprised that Qi Ling could control himself for a second!


    He was named Douluo, and he was in the strongest stage of exerting his soul. He was a little soul Zun, and he could stop himself for a second. It''s a fable!


    You know, they can die dozens of times a second in this level of fighting. Qi Ling''s hand has already attracted his enough attention.


    "Master Dugu, look at you. How can you fight with each other and make a real fire? You almost hurt your harmony!" Qi Ling said to Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo gave a cold hum, but he released his soul. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue to fight.


    Seeing that Dugu Bo didn''t care any more, Qi Ling was relieved. He turned to the master and said, "master, you are worried. In fact, elder Dugu is joking with you!"


    "He didn''t mean any harm when he arrested Xiao San and me. He just wanted to study some toxicology knowledge and talk about the usage of martial spirit with us. How could you have a conflict?"

 Chapter 165

    Looking at Qi Ling''s expression, the master knew that he was not intimidated, but he said strangely: "is that really the case? But he said just now that he had killed you and Xiao San. "


    "Hahaha, master Dugu, you are so mean. It''s really wrong for you to tell such lies in order to test my teachers'' strength." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Dugu Bo took a look at Qi Ling''s expression, immediately put away the cold on his face, and naturally said: "well, I didn''t expect that you teachers are really good at it. I just tested their strength, and they almost lost."


    The three masters looked at each other, and they didn''t understand how the scene suddenly became like this, but the master still asked, "well, what about little three? Where did he go? "


    "Xiao San is still inside, accepting the opportunity that belongs to him." Qi Ling said, "but I think it''s time to come down."


    Just as he was talking, Tang San came from behind the mountain waving his eight spider spear. As soon as he saw the master, he was surprised and said, "master? You, how did you become like this? What happened? "


    Although the appearance of the master may not have changed much, in fact, his inner world has changed dramatically. As the most familiar person with the master, Tang San naturally found out this at once.


    The master didn''t hide much. After getting Qi Ling''s permission, he told the story of the seven treasure white jade wheel. Several people were surprised when they heard that this kind of life changing treasure came from Qi Ling.


    Dugu Bo, in particular, seems to have been in a state of surprise ever since he saw Qi Ling. First, he ignored his poison, then he used a bunch of inexplicable props, and he could confine himself with a rope for a second. What''s more, he has a treasure that can change his life against the sky. Who is Qi Ling? Isn''t it really a descendant of a big family?


    But the happiest thing is Liu Erlong, because the master has already said that he and himself no longer have blood ties, which means that their relationship is no longer a taboo!


    Although there is still a gap between them because they haven''t seen each other for many years, the biggest problem between them has been solved, so it''s only a matter of time for them to achieve the right result!


    "Well, master, you can go back first. We have benefited a lot from master Dugu, so we want to continue to study with him for a while." Qi Ling said.


    "But..." what else does the master want to say? Liu Erlong can''t wait to pull him away, "what else? Xiao Gang, go, go, don''t disturb the children''s study


    Looking at Liu Erlong, Qi Ling is really afraid that she will "force" the master this evening. Considering her character, this is not impossible.


    Frande, who was left behind, said to Dugu Bo after a helpless smile: "in that case, they will entrust them to the elder! We''re leaving now. "


    After the three left, Dugu Bo took Qi Ling and Tang San back to Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes again. Looking at Tang San''s appearance, Dugu Bo said strangely: "boy, did you eat something? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that even if the herbs here are tonics, they can''t be tolerated by ordinary people, but if they die, they can''t blame others! "


    Tang San said with a little smile, "I care more about it, but I have my own way of doing it."


    "That''s right, old man. You''d better tell us how you plan to test us, and we can start treating you as soon as possible." Qi Ling said.


    "Hum, I''m still testing my fart. Don''t think I can''t see it. After eating something I don''t know, this boy''s poison is even more poisonous than me!" Dugu Bo said angrily, "if I poison you again, it will be useless!"


    "Alas, master, don''t fart all the time. How impolite it is Qi Ling said with a smile, "so the elder believed us and planned to let us treat you?"


    Dugu Bo nodded and said, "how are you going to treat me?"


    In fact, it''s the seven treasures white jade wheel that really makes Dugu Bo feel relieved. With this kind of magic treasure, Qi Ling can give it away at will. No one can help but believe that he can detoxify.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse to treat Dugu Bo, and get a reward: 10% chance of survival, 10 gold soul coins.


    Option 2: treat Dugu Bo, but poison him in the process of treatment, and get a reward: Dugu Bo''s death rate is 50%. If Dugu Bo dies, he is likely to get a soul bone.


    Option 3: cure Dugu Bo, and cure Dugu Bo''s stubborn disease for many years. He has already poisoned Dugu Yan, and has won awards: Dugu Bo''s favor degree + 50%, "seven color poison classic" and "Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts".


    One of the three options is that you can''t choose, which is tantamount to death. The other is not a good option. Although you may get a soul bone, the risk is too great to take such a risk.


    More importantly, since Qi Ling has agreed to Dugu Bo, he will not eat his words, which is not in line with his principles. But if you can''t keep your promise, how can you win the world''s trust.Moreover, Qi Ling was very interested in the reward of the third option. The seven color poison Sutra is the Holy Scripture of using poison. If you master it, you will be no worse than Tang San in using poison.


    And this Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts is just the work that master always wanted to complete? With this thing, I can understand the spirit beast better and choose a more suitable Soul Ring for people.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen option 3: cure Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan, and get reward: Dugu Bo''s favor degree + 50%, "seven color poison classic" and "Encyclopedia of ghosts and beasts". ¡¿


    "if you want to detoxify, it''s actually simple. It doesn''t depend on who you want to detoxify." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Oh? How to let who solve it? What''s the difference? " Dugu Bo is good at strange ways.


    "Xiao San is good at killing people. I''m good at saving people. Who do you want to help you cure?"


    "That''s a lot of questions. Naturally, it''s time to save people!" Dugu Bo said naturally.


    "Really, it''s your choice. Don''t regret it!" Qi Ling smiles like a little fox. Dugu Bo is very angry.


    "You can''t take revenge, kid! Otherwise, I won''t let you go! " Dugu Bo said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll make sure the medicine is cured." Qi Ling said, "if you don''t believe it, ask Xiao San!"


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San. Tang San just said with a smile, "elder brother''s medical skill is 100 times better than mine. Naturally, it''s better for him to treat you."

 Chapter 166

    "Now that you have chosen me to treat you, you have to listen to the doctor. I will let you go east, but you can never go west. Do you understand me?" Qi Ling said.


    Dugu Bo said helplessly: "you little devil, are you the kind of person I don''t know? Just tell me what you want to do with me. "


    "Well, in line with the attitude of being responsible for the patients, we have specially prepared three treatment schemes for you, depending on which one you choose!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "First, it can remove 100% of the toxin from your body, and it will not recur again. It can also completely relieve the pain on your body, so that you can eliminate the toxin from now on, and it will be easy all over your body!"


    "Oh? How can it have such an effect? Then I naturally chose... "As soon as Dugu Bo was about to speak, Qi Ling interrupted him.


    "Listen to me first, this kind of treatment is to use the immortal herbs here to dissolve the poison on you! There are many kinds of herbs here. I can find at least three combinations that can play such a role. "


    "However, while dissolving the toxin in your whole body, your whole body''s poison skill will also be dissolved! That is to say, all your amazing accomplishments will come to nothing. Are you willing to bear such consequences? "


    "This..." Dugu Boden hesitated and asked him to give up all his accomplishments, which was impossible. "What''s the second plan?"


    "The second effect is going to be greatly reduced. It can remove about 70% of the toxins in your body. It can only relieve your pain, and it will last for half a year to achieve the ideal situation." Qi Ling said, "but the advantage is that you won''t be damaged at all."


    "Well, if so, it''s acceptable." Dugu Bo thought, "what is the treatment of this method?"


    "It''s simple. The reason why you are attacked by the poison skill is that your soul is the soul of the beast. There is no place to store the poison. That''s why it accumulates in your body and makes you sick! "


    " then what we need to do is to find a shelter for your toxins, that is, to find a soul bone and force the toxins in your whole body into the soul bone! In this way, it will not damage your poison skill, but also solve your pain! "


    Dugu Bo hesitated and said, "well, it sounds reasonable. I''m satisfied to be able to do this! In that case, I will choose this...


    "Alas, don''t be too anxious for the elderly. I haven''t finished the third plan yet!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "I am confident that I can remove more than 95% of the toxins in your body, and completely cure the pain of your body. It takes less time than two months."


    "What''s more, this kind of scheme will not only make your strength decline, but also bring great benefits! Conservative estimation, can let you within three years, soul power at least two levels up


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, not only Dugu Bo but also Tang San was surprised! Because he could think of the first two methods, but he did not think of the third method in any case.


    "Ah, Xiaosan, after all, what you are good at is poisoning. Saving people is just based on the toxicology. You don''t know much about the key to saving people." Qi Ling said, "this method can definitely achieve the effect I said."


    "In that case, I will naturally choose the third method! What do you need to say about the first two methods? Are you amusing me? " Dugu Bo said with a frown.


    "How can I, master Dugu? How dare I?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "since you have made a choice, we should start treatment as soon as possible."


    "In fact, the basic principle of the third method is the same as that of the second method, which is to force the toxin into the soul bone. The only difference is their process."


    Qi Ling said that he took out a huge boiler with a height of more than one person from his infinite space, and then said, "please see, master, this is the prop we need to use for treatment."


    Dugu Bo looked at the huge boiler in front of him. Although he didn''t know where he had put the East Tibet, there were so many amazing things about him that it was nothing.


    "When you prepare such a big pot, do you want to boil medicinal materials or stew ghosts?" Dugu Bo doubts.


    "No, what I want to cook is..." Qi Ling said with a smile, "master, you!"


    "Me?" Dugu Bo was startled immediately. What''s the matter with him? How could he cook himself?


    "Yes! It''s you Qi Ling explained leisurely, "I will make special medicine for you, and then boil you and these drugs together. After 7749 days, I can achieve the effect I said!"


    "Naturally, in terms of safety, please rest assured that there is no problem! After all, with the strength of Title Douluo, it''s OK to take a hot spring bath. "


    The expression on Dugu Bo''s face can be said to be more wonderful. After all, it''s the first time that he''s been cooked. I haven''t even heard of it!"Are you sure it won''t be dangerous?" Dugu Bo said uneasily.


    "Of course, there is no danger!" Qi Ling promised.


    "No, I can''t trust you!" Dugu Bo said, summoning his own poison bead from his body, and then said to Qi Ling, "eat this. Although my old life is not worth money, I still want to live two more years!"


    Qi Ling looked at the green bead in front of him and said, "spit it out of your mouth and let me swallow it? It''s disgusting, and don''t you have any disease, old man. If you hurt me, who can I talk to? "


    Dugu Bo said angrily: "this is the bead condensed by the snake king. It can be said that half of my strength is on this bead. Once I die, it will explode directly. Even the title Douluo can''t protect you!"


    "But don''t worry, as long as I''m ok, this thing will only do you good and no harm. It can greatly promote the cohesion of soul power in your body! When I come out, I''ll lead it out. "


    Qi Ling had no choice but to swallow the bead, and then said to Dugu Bo, "is that ok? If I can, I will start to configure herbs! Old man, just wait till tomorrow and come back! "


    Dugu Bo snorted coldly and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow!" Then he jumped up and disappeared into the forest again.


    "Well, Xiaosan, let''s hurry up. Although there are many herbs here, it takes a lot of effort to find them together." Qi Ling told Tang San.


    "After all, what we have to do is something nobody dares to think about, stewing in iron pot! Ha ha

 Chapter 167

    After a night''s preparation, Qi Ling and Tang San finally prepared all the medicines they needed for Dugu Bo''s treatment. Then they put them all together and made them into liquid medicine. They just wait for Dugu Bo to come.


    When Dugu Bo came to Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes again and looked at the unknown liquid in front of him, even he looked embarrassed.


    "This... This thing is really for people?" Dugu Bo looked at the pot of liquid medicine and seemed to smell the aroma of stewed meat.


    "Don''t worry, master. You can feel it now. You should feel the effect of this medicine immediately." Qi Ling said confidently.


    Dugu Bo went down to the medicine and found that as Qi Ling said, the medicine really had a magical effect and made him feel very comfortable.


    "It''s a pity," Qi Ling said to himself, looking at Dugu Bo''s cooking. "It''s a pity that there''s no live broadcast of this thing in the world. Otherwise, if there''s a live broadcast of iron pot stew, the plane sports car can''t fly?"


    "Brother, what is live broadcast?" The three good ways of Tang Dynasty.


    "Well, I told you you didn''t understand! Let''s cover the old man first. " Qi Ling said.


    As long as Dugu Bo''s soul is in a dormant state, it can greatly reduce the various needs of his body. At the same time, the liquid medicine will also supplement the necessary energy to ensure that he can spend the 7749 days.


    After sealing the lid of the pot, Qi Ling pushed Dugu Bo to Yangquan in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. This thing is better than any flame. It can be called a natural and pollution-free new energy.


    After all this, Qi Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief, because it means that Dugu Bo won''t come out for the time being, that is to say, he can''t compete with himself for Yin Yang harmony.


    So Qi Ling waited here for another two days. In these two days, Tang San continued to soak in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi and used the spring water to absorb the power of the two immortals.


    As for Qi Ling, he has been staring at the little lotus in the spring for fear of any problems.


    Finally, in the early morning of this day, yin and Yang and the combination of life and death lotus finally fully mature, petals began to wither, at the same time, lotus seeds also began to mature.


    Different from other rare and exotic treasures, the lotus of life and death with Yin and Yang harmony will not emit any abnormal aura when it matures. It is quiet as if nothing happened.


    If Qi Ling didn''t find it, its lotus seed would sink to the bottom of the ice and fire eyes. As for what it will develop into, it''s not known.


    But now that he was discovered by Qi Ling, it was destined to be his chance.


    When the black-and-white petals of the lotus are all gone, it is the time for it to mature completely! This process is very fast, from the lotus seed mature to fall into the water, a little attention will miss.


    When it was mature and falling, Qi Ling quickly fished it out of the spring.


    "Haha, it''s done, it''s done!" Qi Ling said happily on the bank, which made Tang San fog.


    Although later Qi Ling explained to Tang San the value of this thing, even Qi Ling himself did not understand its full use, so Tang San could not realize its value any more.


    Helpless Qi Ling had to put these two lotus seeds away and wait until later to study them slowly.


    Qi Ling''s harvest is far beyond his expectation. As for other immortal herbs, Qi Ling doesn''t pay attention to them.


    The next time, Tang San continued to soak in the hot spring, while Qi Ling was practicing on the shore. They were waiting for the pot to come out. Let''s have a look at the effect.


    When the time of 49 days has arrived, Qi Ling and Tang Sanli fished out the special boiler. Looking at the iron pot without any movement, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking in his heart, "can''t you really cook this old man?"


    "Are you ready, junior? I''m going to cook." Qi Ling held the switch of the boiler and said, "no matter what''s inside, we can be regarded as making history! Get ready for the exciting moment


    With that, Qi Ling turned on the switch of the boiler. With a lot of steam, the situation inside was shown in front of them.


    The original rich liquid had become transparent, while Dugu Bo was sitting in the middle of the liquid, with his eyes closed, looking as if he didn''t know whether to live or not.


    However, seeing this, Qi Ling was relieved. Although Dugu Bo didn''t respond, it was only because he was still in the unique deep sleep state of snakes. He just needed to wake him up.


    Moreover, if there was something wrong with Dugu Bo, the poison pill in his body would have exploded. Now that he is safe, it naturally means that everything is going well for Dugu Bo.


    "Hey, old man, wake up!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s time for you to get out of the pot!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s call, Dugu Bo slowly opened his eyes. The dark green, which was poisoned to the depth, had disappeared, showing a special sense of clarity.


    At the same time, what''s more surprising is that Dugu Bo''s appearance seems to be younger, and he no longer feels that he will die at any time as before.After looking around for a while, Dugu Bo got up from the iron pot and evaporated. Then he found a robe and put it on him.


    "It''s amazing that my body can''t feel that kind of pain now, and it seems to be much younger." Dugu Bo looked at his body and said, "kid, your method is really effective!"


    While he was talking, Dugu Bo waved his hand, and the momentum of his voice was suddenly sent out. The plants and trees around him seemed to feel his strength and began to shiver.


    "Moreover, my soul power seems to be breaking through, and it should be upgraded soon!" Dugu Bo was surprised and said, "kid, you''ve given me a big gift!"


    "Well, I said I didn''t cheat you!" Qi Ling said, "old man, you see we have already detoxified you. Should we go back?"


    "Don''t worry, kid. Have you forgotten? Our agreement is that you must detoxify me and my granddaughter before I let you go back! " Dugu Bo said, "now that my granddaughter''s poison has not been solved, of course I can''t let you go back!"


    "Let Dugu Yan come here as soon as possible. Our time is precious! An inch of time is an inch of gold Qi Ling said.


    But who knows that Dugu Bo laughs hard at this time, and then says to Qi Ling, "you little devil, what''s your hurry? I still don''t know how you treat me now. How can you give Yanyan to you easily? After three or two months, I''ll see the effect! "


    Qi Ling was stunned when he heard this. The old boy was so mean. He was obviously upset because he had been cooking for two months. That''s why he deliberately made trouble for himself. He was just an old boy!

 Chapter 168

    Seeing Qi Ling''s shriveled face, Dugu Bo could not help feeling satisfied. Then he said to Qi Ling, "don''t be unhappy, boy. It''s good for you to let you stay here."


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. You''re all covetous about the herbs here. You must want to take them, right? Just in time, I don''t need these things. If you need them, just take them away! "


    "That''s about it!" Qi Ling said with satisfaction, "little three, do it! Try not to leave the old man a needle and a thread! "


    "All right, big brother!" Tang San smiles. There are so many herbs here. If you want to distinguish them completely, maybe it will take several months.


    So in the past few months, Tang San and Qi Ling stayed in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, studying these herbs while practicing, and Dugu Bo often came to discuss the knowledge of using poison with them.


    In this way, it has been half a year since Qi Ling and Tang San came to Binghuo Liangyi eye. In the past half a year, the relationship between Dugu Bo and them has become more and more relaxed, and even at the end of the year, they have become as harmonious as ever.


    After all, Dugu Bo is a real Title Douluo. He has his own unique views on the cultivation of martial spirit. Qi Ling and Tang San have benefited a lot during this period.


    During this period of time, Tang San had absorbed the two immortal grasses completely with the help of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, and his soul power had risen to level 37.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t take any immortal grass, the huge amount of aura here also made his soul power improve rapidly. Now his soul power has risen to level 38.


    On this day, Dugu Bo said to Qi Ling, "boy, you two have benefited a lot here, haven''t you? Bring it! "


    " hmm? What''s for you? " Qi Ling doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "What else? Of course it''s my pearl! Do you want to keep it for the rest of your life? " Dugu Bo didn''t say well.


    The reason why Qi Ling has been able to progress so fast during this period of time is that Dugu Bo''s Danzhu has also played a significant role! Otherwise, the progress of his cultivation would not be consistent with that of Tang San who ate two immortal grasses.


    "What? Old man, are you willing to let us go? " Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    However, after Qi Ling asked, Dugu Bo said with emotion: "to tell you the truth, I''m not willing to let you two go! Over the years, you two have been the only ones who can be angry with me


    "But you two are so young, I can''t shut you up for the rest of your life, can I? Wait until tomorrow, I''ll bring Yanyan. After you detoxify her, go back. "


    after being together for such a long time, Qi Ling had some stubborn old urchins, including Tang San. For them, Dugu Bo was already a teacher and friend.


    "That said, but suddenly to separate, we still have some reluctant you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "why don''t you do this, old man? You said before that you should promise us three things, right?"


    "Well, it''s true. Have you figured out what it is now?" Dugu Bo asked.


    "We think about it carefully. It seems that there is nothing for you to do, but we are short of a town in Shrek college. I think your title Douluo is just qualified. Do you want to come?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Dugu Bo was stunned when he heard Qi Ling''s words. Naturally, he could hear it. Although Qi Ling''s voice was still so bad, he was inviting himself to teach at Shrek college.


    "No!" Dugu Bo refused directly, "I''m a loose man. I''m afraid of restrictions. If I want to be a teacher for you kids, I won''t be bored to death! It''s a matter of principle. I can''t promise you. "


    "Well, I didn''t ask you to come to class. With your class level, I''m afraid you''ll make problems with all the students!" Qi Ling said, "let you come, is to hang up a post, you want to go, no one will stop you!"


    "Well, if it''s just a name, it''s not impossible..." Dugu Bo hesitated.


    "Right? And I won''t let you work in vain. Every month, I''ll give you... Ten gold soul coins. How about that? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Dugu Boden was so angry that he was only ten gold coins a month? Even the most ordinary teacher, the monthly salary is more than that, which is not enough for his usual price of a cup of tea.


    "My name is Douluo. Will you give me such a little money? How ridiculous Dugu Bosheng.


    "Not ten? Then... How about one more, eleven? Oh, don''t beat others. I don''t respect you for your old age! "


    After some mischief, Dugu Bo finally agreed that he would go to Shrek college to be an honorary consultant, but he was not interested in being a teacher.


    "Well, that''s interesting, old man!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "since you are so generous and don''t want any salary, then we have to give you a gift back!"


    "Oh? What did you give me back? What is it? " Dugu Bo is good at strange ways.Tang San''s gift to Dugu Bo is already ready. It''s his son and mother in Tang clan''s secret weapon who chases the soul and takes the courage. With this, Dugu Bo has another attack method.


    "And you? Kid, you''re my brother''s gift. You can''t be worse than your brother, can you? " Dugu Bo looks at Qi Lingdao with a smile, as if he is waiting for his gift.


    "Hum, I''m going to give you a present. It''s too big!" Qi Ling said, "remember the three solutions I offered you when I treated you?"


    "Of course I remember!" Dugu Bo said with a toothache. After all, it was the first time for him to be cooked. I guess I''ll never forget it in my life.


    "Haha, the gift I want to give you is to give it to your granddaughter, the exclusive treatment plan of doctor Qi!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "What? Are you going to cook the geese, too? " Dugu Bo was shocked and said, is this boy addicted to cooking? How to see who cook who.


    "Don''t tease me, old man. Your granddaughter''s delicate skin can compare with your old arms and legs! If you really want to take her out of the pot, she can''t hold on for a day Qi Ling said.


    "Then how do you want to treat Yanyan? To tell you the truth, I think it''s a wrong choice to let you treat Yanyan. " Dugu Bo said uneasily.


    "It''s very simple, old man. Your body has been eroded by toxins for many years. It can be said that you are terminally ill. There is no other way to treat it except this way." Qi Ling said.


    "But Dugu Yan is different. Everything about her is highly plastic, so as long as we improve her constitution and let her body bear these toxins, it''s OK! Just like Xiao San, we need to use these herbs here to make Dugu Yan reborn completely

 Chapter 169

    Hearing Qi Ling''s plan, Dugu Bo expressed his worry and said, "how sure are you? Is there any danger? "


    "Success rate... 50%!" Qi Ling said honestly, "but if she succeeds, it will not only completely solve her physical problems, but also enable her to get no less physical talent than Xiao San!"


    Dugu Bo''s success rate was only 50%. He immediately wanted to refuse, but Qi Ling''s words made him hesitate again.


    He can''t understand his granddaughter any more. She is also a very proud person in her heart. If there is a reason to make her stronger, she will not let it go.


    "I should have rejected you at once! Yanyan is my only granddaughter and the most important person in the world Dugu Bo said.


    "But that''s why I can''t deprive her of her rights! Tomorrow I''ll bring Yanyan. As for how she will choose, it''s up to her to decide! "


    On the second day, when Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan came to Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes again, Qi Ling had prepared the necessary herbs and was waiting for them.


    Seeing Qi Ling, Dugu Yan was overjoyed and immediately rushed forward, hugged him and said, "Qi Ling! Long time no see. Why are you here? "


    "It''s a long story. To sum up," Qi Ling looked at Dugu Bo next to him, "we''ve come to make a friend."


    Dugu Yan looks at Qi Ling and his grandfather and feels confused. Dugu Bo says, "well, for the rest, grandfather will naturally explain to you. Now the most important thing is to let him solve the poison on you!"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "that''s right, Dugu Yan. I have two choices for you now. You should choose carefully!"


    "First, I will use the same method as treating your grandfather to force the toxin in your whole body into a soul bone to ensure your own safety! In this way, your skill will not be damaged, but you will not get any benefits! "


    "As for the second, it''s a very risky way. Even me, I only have a 50% success rate, and I will suffer a lot! But the advantage is that you can get more power than you think, and get a new life completely! "


    "Which do you choose?" Qi Ling asked seriously.


    After thinking about it, Dugu Yan asked, "Qi Ling, may I ask you a question?"


    "Ask, I know everything." Qi Ling said.


    "If I die, can I die in your arms?" Dugu Yan said, as if there were peach blossoms in her eyes.


    Hearing Dugu Yan''s words, the three men on the scene fell into silence.


    Dugu Bo was the first one to come back and said, "Qi Ling! What the hell did you do to my granddaughter! What kind of ecstasy has been given to her


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t do anything!" Qi Ling said innocently, "Miss, how do you decide that I have to do it? I remember you shouldn''t be this kind of character


    "There''s no reason, Qi Ling. It''s destiny!" Dugu Yan said with a smile, "don''t choose. Qi Ling, since you can say this method, it means that you are sure of success! I believe you, I choose the second way


    "Well, in that case, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start." Qi Ling said, "before we start, let me introduce to you the principle of this method."


    Qi Ling said and took out three kinds of immortal herbs he asked Tang San to take: "these three kinds of herbs are the same immortal herbs that Xiao San took. The difference is that they are not tonics with any function, but all of them are deadly poisons!"


    "The way I want to use to you is to fight with poison! Make use of these three kinds of poisonous things to strike a delicate balance with your biting snake venom. When your body absorbs all the power of this medicine, your constitution will change. I call her "doom poison body!"


    "The poison of adversity?" Dugu Yan said these four words, "it sounds very powerful!"


    "It''s more than powerful. For you, the poison is a handy gadget. For example, the poisonous purple mist refined by your grandfather is just a handy trick."


    "When you are successful, you can save people and hurt people in a moment. You can kill people in a city in an instant. You can also save more people in an instant. Poison will no longer be your tool, but a part of your body! "


    Hearing Qi Ling''s description of the future, even Dugu Bo could not help but yearn for it and said, "if it is really successful, will it really have such power?"


    "That''s natural, but don''t think about it, old man. You''ve passed your developmental stage and lost this opportunity!" Qi Ling said directly.


    "Cough, how can I be moved? I just ask for Yanyan, ask..." Dugu Bo said awkwardly, but he looked disappointed, but everyone could see it.


    "But Qi Ling then said, "if you swallow these three kinds of medicine directly, you will end up with only one self explosion! Because of their medicinal power, even your grandfather can''t bear it! ""But you must have a way, don''t you?" Dugu Yan said with bright eyes.


    "Er... Right answer, I really have a way," Qi Ling said helplessly, "but this way, I need to keep it secret! So, old man, just go with Xiao San and have a look at any place. Don''t come back until this time tomorrow! "


    "What? It''s impossible. How can I let Yanyan be alone with you? In case of your plot, isn''t my granddaughter''s innocent body... "Dugu Bo said, but he lost his voice.


    Because Dugu Bo suddenly thought that he just wanted to make up Qi Ling and his granddaughter? This is a great opportunity!


    As an excellent child like Qi Ling, he realized that it was impossible for him to meet a second one. Moreover, his granddaughter just didn''t know what was on her mind and liked him so much that even with tough measures, he planned to make up for them.


    "Ha ha ha, good, so good! Xiao San, let''s leave here first and leave time for them! " Dugu Bo said, without waiting for Tang San''s consent, he grabbed him and left like a big bird.


    "Well, thank you for your great support. Let''s start now! But before we start to make money again, we need to do some preparatory work! " Qi Ling said.


    "What preparation? Ah, I see. I heard from my classmates in the school that they should take off their clothes first, then they should first... Then... And finally... "Dugu Yan said excitedly.


    Qi Ling only felt that he was red in the face and red in the ears. He quickly interrupted: "stop, stop! It''s all about what! Don''t rush to do this kind of thing now. What we need to do now is to let you make a choice! "

 Chapter 170

    It''s been a long time since Qi Ling''s character training system was launched. First, there are no good candidates. Second, once a contract is signed, it means that he has reached the closest relationship with himself and has to be cautious.


    However, Dugu Yan is obviously a good choice. She not only meets all the requirements, but also, more importantly, as Dugu Bo''s granddaughter, her talent is beyond doubt, even better than Zhu Zhuqing.


    Therefore, Qi Ling directly skipped the previous steps, and after confirming the contract with Dugu Yan, he directly chose the highest level of "hell road" for her.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, you have made a choice for Dugu Yan. The choice is the fourth choice: the road to hell! Dugu wild goose cultivation function has been turned on, please confirm the function of getting reward and opening! ¡¿


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the task, signing a contract with Dugu Yan, and getting a reward: a ticket to star bound, a level 5 soul guide, and a special soul guide]


    hmm? When you see this, there is spirit in chillington. Is it a special soul guide?


    This kind of special soul guide is like a lucky draw. I don''t know what it will give you, but it won''t disappoint you. It usually has some special functions, and many of them are disposable.


    As for the level 5 soul guide, Qi Ling doesn''t care much. After all, it''s just a soul King level item. He has already obtained a lot of soul guides through the system''s tasks, and those below level 5 can''t get interested.


    Open their own infinite space, Qi Ling looked at the system presented to their own special soul guide, suddenly stare big eyes! Hello, this is a big joke. Can this kind of thing be given away?


    "Qi Ling? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing Qi Ling''s shocked expression, Dugu Yan asked.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just thinking about strengthening your plan." Qi Ling said casually, and then calm down. After all, that thing can''t be used now.


    "Dugu wild goose..."


    "call me wild goose!" When Qi Ling spoke, Dugu Yan interrupted him and stared at him.


    "Well... Isn''t that good? You seem to be older than me The cold sweat on Qi Ling''s forehead came down. This girl is too aggressive.


    "It''s sad for a girl to say that!" Dugu Yanjiao said angrily, "call me Yanyan, and I''ll forgive you!"


    "Ah, it''s a little too..."


    "if you don''t, I''ll take off my clothes! Here we are single men and few women. It''s no use shouting insults at that time...


    "OK! Geese, geese Qi Ling feels that he wants to cry without tears. Is their position reversed?


    "Yanyan, the blue phosphorus poisonous snake is the top poisonous spirit. Now I''m going to treat you with the method that can maximize the fighting power of your spirit and make you reborn!"


    "But as I said before, if you swallow these three herbs directly, it''s no different from making you commit suicide, so before that, I''ll give you this thing."


    Qi Ling took out a delicate crystal crown and put it on Dugu Yan''s hand.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful! Is this your present for me? thank you! "Dugu Yan can''t wait to put the crystal crown on her head. Ye''s crystal makes her look more radiant.


    I have to admit that this girl is very beautiful and has a very unique temperament, but Qi Ling said to her: "don''t get me wrong, this thing belongs to you! It''s called the Queen''s crown


    "Queen''s crown? Is this a magic weapon Dugu Yan said strangely, "but how can I use it?"


    "It''s very simple. Come on, I''ll teach you!" Later, Qi Ling taught Dugu Yan how to establish a connection with the original artifact according to the way he taught Zhu Zhuqing. Dugu Yan proved her talent and soon got in touch with the crown of the Queen''s head.


    "Can I really control such power?" After realizing the power of Benming artifact, Dugu Yan, like Zhu Zhuqing, was full of shock.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it in the future! But now, we are going to help you absorb these three herbs first! " Qi Ling said.


    Grind three kinds of poisonous herbs into powder, and then Dugu Yan takes back his own snake pill from Qi Ling''s body and adds his own Bi phosphorus snake poison to the three kinds of poison.


    "After taking these drugs, immediately enter the ice spring, extreme cold, will let you enter the suspended animation state, so as to ensure that your body will not collapse!" Qi Ling said, "by this time tomorrow, I will bring you up. If you are still alive, we will succeed."


    "Of course, in the end, I still want to advise you that even though I have done my best, the success rate of this method is still only half! It''s very likely that you won''t wake up. Do you want to continue? "


    With a smile, Dugu Yan said, "of course!"


    Helpless Qi Ling had to feed Dugu Yan the mixed medicine, and then put her into the ice spring immediately! The time for these drugs to work was even shorter than that of Tang San at that time.The extreme cold immediately turned Dugu Yan into an ice sculpture, making her a work of art.


    However, Qi Ling is not worried about this, because the Queen''s crown will naturally guard Dugu Yan and will not let her change from feign death to real death.


    One day went by like this. When the next day came, Dugu Bo came back with Tang San. As soon as he came back, he immediately worried and asked, "Yanyan? Geese, geese? Yanyan, where have you been? Boy, where did you hide my precious granddaughter? "


    "Well, that''s it!" Qi Ling pointed to the ice sculpture in the ice spring and said to Dugu Bo.


    Seeing his frozen granddaughter, Dugu Bo''s brain stopped for two seconds. Then he said to Qi Ling angrily, "Qi Ling! I''ll kill you...


    "don''t make a noise, old man, if you don''t want your granddaughter to die, just be quiet!" Qi Ling said faintly, his eyes didn''t leave Dugu Yan for a moment.


    "What did you say? It''s all like this, you still... "Dugu Bo wanted to say something more, but at this moment, a very subtle crisp sound attracted his attention.


    Dugu Yan was soaked in the ice spring. There was a slight crack on the ice around her, and then more and more, gradually covered her whole body.


    "Yes! It''s time Qi Ling said. He threw the fairy rope in his hand. The rope tied Dugu Yan and pulled him up.


    With all Dugu Yan coming out of the ice spring, the ice all over her broke into countless ice crystals and scattered on the ground. Then she was caught by Qi Ling.


    Although it had been frozen for so long, the temperature of Dugu Yan''s whole body did not change. It was still as warm as a normal person.


    If there''s one exception, it''s - she''s not breathing.

 Chapter 171

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t geese breathe? Is it a failure? "Once again, Dugu Bo said anxiously.


    "I told you not to make any noise. Why are you just like a layman?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "geese... Dugu Yan''s current situation is called suspended animation! Of course, her feign death is quite special. All her physical functions have stopped. It''s no different from real death! "


    "If she didn''t have the magic weapon I gave her, she would have really died and never woke up again! But now, I can wake her up! "


    With that, Qi Ling bit his finger under the gaze of Dugu Bo, then put his blood in his mouth and fed it into Dugu Yan''s mouth.


    If you want to wake up Dugu Yan at this time, you must use vigorous vitality to create an opportunity for her to wake up. There is nothing more full of vitality than Qi Ling, who has practiced the nine turn true dragon formula.


    In Dugu Bo''s shocked eyes, Dugu Yan actually moved slowly. She slowly opened her eyes, looked at Qi Ling in front of her, and said with a smile, "it seems that I succeeded, right?"


    "Well, yes, congratulations." Qi Ling also said to her with a smile.


    After a little rest, Dugu Yan was able to stand up by herself. Although her body was still stiff, it would not take long for her to recover.


    At this time, Dugu Yan, compared with her before, has changed a lot! She was already tall enough, but she grew a little higher. Her legs became more slender, and her jade feet were more like carved jade.


    At the same time, her hair color also changed to dark green at this time, and a lot longer, it seems to have been able to drop to the legs, to her whole person to bring a new charm.


    And the most impressive thing is her eyes, which become vertical pupil like snake eyes, twinkling with high and cool light. It seems that she doesn''t put everything in her eyes, just like a queen.


    There is no doubt that Dugu Yan at this time has a fatal attraction for men, especially the kind of Queen like noble and cool temperament, which can stimulate men''s desire to conquer to the maximum extent.


    "Yanyan, is it really you? How did you become like this? " Dugu Bo is surprised. He has just disappeared. His granddaughter seems to have changed completely. How can he not be shocked.


    "Is it good? Grandfather Dugu Yan turned around with a smile and said, "it''s all thanks to Qi Ling. I feel that I''ve really become stronger!"


    "It''s natural to become stronger. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to pay such a high price." Qi Ling said, "moreover, if I guess correctly, you should change more than that! You feel your soul power


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Dugu Yan immediately sank down and felt his soul power. Then he was surprised and said, "my God, my soul power has reached level 39, and I feel that it will break through level 40 soon!"


    "That''s natural. The three immortal herbs will bring you more than that!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "after you break through to the soul sect, there will be a period of explosive growth in soul power. It will be normal only when it increases to about level 45."


    Dugu Yan and Dugu bodou were shocked to hear that their strength would increase so horribly. This kind of cultivation speed is beyond people''s imagination!


    "Qiling, thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you!" Dugu Yan said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll talk about it later. What you need to do now is to have a rest and recover your physical and mental strength first." Qi Ling said, "old man, let''s clean up and then go."


    After Qi Ling and Tang San went to clean up, Dugu Bo immediately pulled Dugu Yan aside and asked her in a low voice, "Yanyan, did anything happen to you yesterday? It''s the kind of thing that should happen between men and women... "


    Dugu Yan pouted and said," no, I didn''t have time to play...


    "Oh, what a pity!" Dugu Bo pitifully said, and then he put a thing into Dugu Yan''s hand, "Yanyan, remember, next time you have a chance, give him this! This is my grandfather''s research for many years. It''s guaranteed to be useful! "


    "I know, grandfather, you can rest assured!"


    Qi Ling, who is studying herbal medicine, suddenly feels a chill behind him. He shivers and wonders: why do I always feel an ominous premonition?


    This time, Tang San and Qi Ling didn''t empty their eyes. Of course, the main reason is that Qi Ling knew that they would come back in the future. It''s the same with these herbs left here, so they only took the ones that are useful now.


    Dugu Yan was sent back to Tiandou school by Dugu Bo. Although she was very reluctant, the previous night consumed her physical strength more than she thought. It was impossible for her not to rest.


    After everything is settled, Qi Ling and Tang San take Dugu Bo to Lanba college, which is now Shrek college.


    At this time, Shrek college had already changed the plaque at the gate of the school, and it was different from the desolation before. The number of students increased a lot. It seems that Shrek has developed well in the past half year.After the doorman''s notice, soon frande, master, Liu Erlong and four other teachers, a total of seven people came quickly from the college.


    The seven men''s lineup, which can be said to be the strongest in Shrek college at present, is not only to meet Qi Ling and Tang San, but also to guard against the moody Dugu Bo.


    Although they have to face a title Douluo, they can also create some threats, and the martial spirit fusion skill of the golden iron triangle has become stronger now, at least it will not be a problem to hold him down.


    "Teacher!" Seeing the master and others, Tang San quickly stopped them with a wave and said, "brother and I are back. Are you ok?"


    When the master saw Tang San, he was so excited that he was about to go forward. But he was occupied by flandra, and he went forward by himself.


    Although the martial spirit has been improved, the strength of the master is still the weakest among the people. Frande is also on guard against Dugu Bo.


    Seeing all the people''s actions, Dugu Bo could not help showing his disdain. What if you were seven? Even if he wants to kill this day''s Dou City, it''s not difficult for him.


    "Master, Dean, don''t worry. Master Dugu didn''t mean any harm. This time he came with us to be a senior consultant of our college!" Qi Ling said on one side.


    "What?" Not only the master, but also all the people on the scene almost screamed out at the same time after hearing Qi Ling''s words!


    Who is Dugu Bo? That''s the real Title Douluo. Even Tiandou school, which is known as the first college, has no title Douluo!


    "Qi Ling, what you said is true?" Fland swallowed his saliva and peeped at Dugu Bo in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true, Dean. In the future, Shrek college will be the one with the title of Douluo. Do you feel that you have more face?" Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 172

    Seeing that everyone couldn''t pay attention, the master then came forward and said, "it''s a good thing. Although Dugu Bo always works only according to his own preferences, he has a good reputation and will do what he promised."


    After getting the master''s affirmation, frande put down his heart and immediately welcomed him with all the people. He said to Dugu Bo with great enthusiasm: "Hello, master! Welcome to teach at Shrek college


    Dugu Bo nodded to frande in return, and then said, "I promise these two little bastards to be consultants here. Would you like to?"


    Frande said without hesitation, "of course! It''s a great honor for all of us that you can teach in our college. It''s a great honor for Shrek! Not to mention being a consultant, it''s no problem to be the president directly! "


    Dugu Bo didn''t like frande''s enthusiasm, so he said, "no, I don''t have much time! Find me a quiet place. I''m going to have a rest


    Seeing that Flander left with Dugu Bo, the master could not help but ask, "Qiling, how did you do it? Since you can let Dugu bo be your consultant, the emperor of Tiandou empire may not have such face. "


    Tang San said with a little smile, "it''s elder brother who helped him, and he''s more congenial with us, so he''s here."


    Qi Ling asked with concern: "by the way, master, what about the others? I haven''t seen them for half a year. I still miss them


    The master said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are all well. They just miss you very much, especially the three girls. If you don''t come back again, I''m afraid they will run away from home and look for you."


    "I didn''t tell them where you were going before, because I was afraid that they would make trouble. After all, Dugu Bo is not a good friend. And it''s just the right time for you to come back. In a few days, maybe we won''t be here


    "Well? Why? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Because in the past six months, everyone''s soul power has been greatly improved. Dai mubai has reached level 39 and is making the final breakthrough. It''s probably just a day or two. " Said the master.


    "When he reaches level 40, we will accompany him to hunt the soul beast and get his fourth soul ring. Of course, you won''t see us."


    ¡±Not bad. It seems that these guys have made great progress during our absence! I also want to know if they will relax and prepare to give them a special training when I''m gone! "Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, then you''re worried wrong, I''ll tell them. You two have gone to some place for special training. If they don''t work hard, they will be left behind after you come back. So each of them works hard. " Said the master.


    "By the way, speaking of this, what level of soul power are you two? You''ve been learning poison art with Dugu Bo for half a year, but you haven''t left your cultivation behind? " The master turned back and asked the second person.


    "It''s OK. Junior three has reached level 37, and I''ve reached level 38. I can barely make it up." Qi Ling said casually.


    "Oh, so, you should strengthen..." the master agreed casually, and was about to preach to them, but he immediately reacted and said in surprise, "what do you say? You two, are you so powerful? "


    "Yes, maybe it''s because the environment there is more suitable for us to practice." Qi Ling said.


    In fact, Tang San felt more about this, because the reason why he upgraded so quickly was that he borrowed the effect of two immortal grasses, otherwise he would not have made such progress.


    But Qi Ling, that''s really relying on himself, hard training to level 38! The gap is self-evident.


    The master looked at them and said with a smile: "it seems that my worry is unnecessary. You two are very good. You have done well! In half a year''s time, the soul fighting competition of the mainland''s senior soul teachers'' College will begin. If you look at this situation, you are likely to reach level 40. It will be hard for you not to be famous at that time! "


    "Hee hee, that''s natural. In my opinion, I don''t have to show up at that time. It''s enough to rely on a few of them! "Qi Ling said with a smile.


    The reason why Qiling said this is that the present Shrek people are obviously better than their previous lives, and if he is there, other people will not get too many opportunities to show.


    Did not expect the master also nodded and said: "indeed, Qi Ling, if you are on the field, they will not get real training! I''ll have to think it over. "


    Before long, the master had stopped and said with a smile, "today is a lucky day. Outside of mubai, all the other little monsters get together, just to hold a welcome ceremony for you!"


    In front of them is a training ground of Shrek college, in which five people, such as Xiao Wu, are carrying out today''s course.


    "Everyone, stop! Look who''s coming! " The master stepped forward and said to them.


    Hearing the voice of the master, several people stopped. Xiao Wu turned around with a smile and said, "master, you are here..."But before she finished her little dance, she was stunned. Not only she, but all Shrek''s people stood still as if time had stopped.


    "Qi Ling, is it really you?" Ning Rongrong was the first one to come back. At this time, her eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    But Xiaowu didn''t say anything after she recovered. She just ran to this side at full speed and seemed to want to rush into Qi Ling''s arms. Ning Rongrong reaction, also unwilling to lag behind to run here.


    However, the first one to rush into Qi Ling''s arms is not Ning Rongrong, who is the first to react, nor is he the freshest little dance to start running, but Zhu Zhuqing!


    No way, in front of absolute strength, there is almost no accident.


    After rushing into Qi Ling''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing buries his face deeply in Qi Ling''s arms, as if feeling his temperature and breath, for fear that he is just a fantasy in front of him.


    "Ah! Zhuqing, you are too cunning! " Xiao Wu pursed her lips and hugged the other side of Qi Ling: "brother Qi, I thought you didn''t want Xiao Wu! Wuwuwu ~ "


    Ning Rongrong, who finally came, looked at Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing surrounded by Qi Ling from left to right, stamped his feet and said," you two, I hate you! Don''t leave me any room! Then, then I''ll come from the back! "


    "Well, Rongrong, let me remind you!" After being held by Rongrong from behind, Qi Ling said difficultly, "you are not called hugging, you should be called strangling!"


    However, Qi Ling''s protest seems to have no effect at all, because Ning Rongrong has already cried. How can he hear what he said.

 Chapter 173

    Looking at the surrounded Qi Ling, the master sighed helplessly: these children are too open. They are not yet 14 years old. They are really precocious.


    "Well, you come down first, and I won''t leave. Don''t be so excited!" Qi Ling helplessly said to the three women, "it''s a big deal. I''ll let you hold me every day, OK?"


    "Really? Then you can''t go back! " Xiao Wu said happily, "this time, no matter where you go, I will follow you!"


    "And me!" Ning Rongrong said in a low voice.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, he held Qi Ling more tightly, which undoubtedly showed his attitude.


    When they calmed down, they remembered that Tang San was also on the side. Xiao Wu vomited his tongue and immediately gave him a warm hug, saying: "brother, you are welcome back, too! I miss you so much


    "You haven''t come back for such a long time, and you don''t say hello. We are so anxious! We won''t forgive you if you don''t have any presents for us! "


    "There are gifts, of course, and they are all carefully selected by my elder brother and I. each of you has a share!" Tang San said with a smile, "but we''d better wait for mubai to come and give it to you together."


    "Xiao San, what''s your present? Mu Bai is at the critical juncture of closing up. If it''s not important, don''t disturb him easily. " Said the master.


    "Master, don''t worry. These herbs are carefully selected by my elder brother and I from Dugu Bo! And I believe that these herbs can play a significant role in the impact of Ambrosia on the level 40 bottleneck. "


    After listening to Tang San''s words, the master frowned slightly and said, "Xiao San, the essence of soul master, in the end, we still need to rely on our own efforts to cultivate. Foreign things can only play an auxiliary role."


    "There used to be many soul masters who wanted to improve their strength with the help of drugs, but they didn''t come to a good end in the end. You are already talented people. You don''t need to take such a shortcut. If you help others, you will not be beautiful. "


    Tang San said," don''t worry, teacher. What we give you are herbs specially prepared for everyone according to their different characteristics. They can only improve their physique, and there won''t be any side effects. "


    The master nodded and said, "I''m relieved. Ma Hongjun, please call Dai mubai."


    Not long after that, Dai mubai also came here. He was very happy to see Qi Ling and Tang San, whom he had not seen for a long time. After half a year, he has become more domineering and looks mature.


    "You two, you know that when you come back, especially you, Qi Ling, these three girls don''t think about tea or rice every day, and they look forward to your return day and night. If you don''t come back again, I''m afraid they will get Acacia together!" Dai mubai joked.


    After listening to Dai mubai''s words, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing blushed. Without the impulse just now, they suddenly became shy again.


    Only Xiao Wu seemed to care nothing at all, holding Qi Ling''s arm all the time, a natural appearance.


    After greeting them warmly, Dai mubai said, "by the way, listen to the fat man, you have brought us gifts and can help me break through. What good things are they?"


    Qi Ling smile: "don''t worry, we first find a quiet place, and then surprise you!"


    Under the leadership of the master, everyone came to the place where Liu Erlong lived before. There was no more quiet place in the whole college than here.


    "Let''s go. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Said the master.


    The herbs prepared for everyone were naturally stored in Tang San. He first took out a huge chrysanthemum, handed it to Dai mubai and said, "mubai, this is yours."


    Dai mubai looked at the chrysanthemum in his hand. Although it looked very precious, he couldn''t see its name, so he said, "what is it? Is it for tea? "


    Tang San said with a smile: "at this time, a strange velvet chrysanthemum is a kind of neutral herbal medicine. It can make the Qi and blood flow smooth, move the limbs, and make the blood flow through the eight channels, so as to cultivate the body of Vajra! It''s best for you! "


    "King Kong is not bad? So powerful? " Dai mubai was surprised and said, "if I become a good body, can I block Qi Ling''s fist?"


    "Er..." Tang San was embarrassed and said, "the so-called King Kong is not bad. It''s just an exaggeration, but it can really make your cultivation more efficient..."


    "ha ha, Xiao San, I''m just talking about it. Don''t mind!" Dai mubai said with a smile, "if you can really block Qi Ling''s fist, then this herbal medicine can completely transform people."


    "I don''t think it''s all right, mubai. Why don''t you eat it, and then we''ll have a try?" Qi Ling smiles and waves his fist, which makes Dai mubai beg for mercy.


    "Goodbye, Qiling, your fist, I don''t want to try again!"


    After taking the chrysanthemum, Dai mubai took the herbal medicine according to the method taught by Tang sansuo."Hee hee, boss Qi, Xiao San, what good things have you prepared for me? Is it an immortal herb? " Oscar can''t wait to say.


    "Of course, you are indispensable!" Tang San said, took out a jade box and said, "this is the fairy grass I selected for you. Open it and have a look!"


    Oscar happily took over Tang San''s jade box. After he could not wait to open it, a strange fragrance spread all over the room. It was refreshing and refreshing.


    I saw in the jade box, quietly lying an eight petaled orchid, the whole body a white crystal, a pair of high dust appearance.


    Tang San explained: "it''s called eight petaled Cymbidium. It''s also a kind of herbal medicine. It has the characteristics of never withering for a thousand years and never fading for a hundred generations. It''s the most mild herb, and it''s also the most suitable herb for xiao''ao!"


    "At the same time, it''s easy to absorb, but the effect can last for a long time, which is enough to make up for the slow cultivation of your food department soul master. The effect can last until you reach level 70."


    "Wow? Really? What a gift it is Oscar said excitedly, "Xiao San, don''t worry. You and Qi will give priority to my sausage in the future."


    "I refuse!" Qi Ling said impolitely, "I''m full of energy, so I don''t want you to care!"


    "Er..." Tang San also hesitated and said, "Xiao Ao, you''d better absorb the eight petals of Cymbidium first! There''s no special way to eat it. Just put it in your mouth and chew it


    When Oscar ran to the side of the room to absorb eight petals of Cymbidium, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help coming forward and said, "third brother! Mine, mine


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s excited face, Tang San said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t forget you! Fat man, your evil fire is powerful, but there are too many impurities, so there are so many problems! "


    "So what I choose for you is this big tonic, cockscomb Phoenix sunflower!"

 Chapter 174

    On Tang San''s hand is a red flower like a cockscomb. Its leaves tremble slightly, and its meridians are actually red gold. This grass, the temperature in the room suddenly increased significantly.


    "Hee hee, third brother, does he need to make up for the fat man? During this period of time, he did not go to Tiandou city to do bad things. If you make up for it, you will not let him get tired? " Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    Tang San said with a smile: "no, the reason why the fat man can''t control himself is because of the impure evil fire in his body. Only by filtering all the magazines in his body can his martial spirit exert its real power and make him less miserable."


    "Ha ha! Thank you, brother. When I become a real Phoenix, please have roast chicken wings Ma Hongjun excitedly took over the cockscomb Phoenix sunflower, can''t wait to absorb.


    Seeing that Tang San successively took out three kinds of immortal herbs and gave them to three people, the master was moved. Naturally, he can see that these herbs are not only precious, but also good for everyone.


    "Xiao San, Qi Ling, you two really gave us a big gift this time!" The master said with emotion.


    And Ning Rongrong also ran forward at this time, took Tang San''s arm and said, "third brother, what''s the present you gave me?"


    Tang San then laughed and said, "no, that''s all I''ve prepared!"


    "No more?" Ning Rongrong blinked his beautiful big eyes, pouted and said, "third brother, you are too eccentric. Why don''t we have anything?"


    "It''s very simple, because the rest of the gifts are in big brother''s place." Tang San said with a smile, "the gifts that belong to you three are carefully selected by elder brother himself."


    "Well? Really? " Ning Rongrong looked back at Qi Ling and said, "Qi Ling, do you really prepare gifts for us?"


    "That''s not true, and I promise it''s what you want!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well! You''re so stupid today! " Ning Rongrong said with satisfaction, then extended his two hands and said to Qi Ling, "give it to me! I''ll see what gift you choose for me. "


    Qi Ling smiles, and then takes out the fairy grass with a rather strange style. The roots and leaves below are covered with vines, which are finely combed, but the top is a Golden Tulip. The strong fragrance immediately covers the taste of eight petaled orchids, giving people a sense of richness.


    And more than that, on the petals of this flower, there is a bright red color, which makes the whole flower have a special feeling, more dignified and inviolable.


    "This kind of flower, named qiluo tulip, is a kind of fairy grass selected by my elder brother and I according to your martial spirit. This word itself is graceful and elegant. Taking it can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, the radiance of the world and its benefits.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the fairy grass in front of him. Although he liked it, he pouted and said, "after a long time, it''s the same as Xiao Ao. I can''t see how you carefully selected it for us."


    "If you think so, you are wrong, Rong Rong." Tang San then said, "this flower is indeed a tulip, but this one in your hand, to be exact, should be called a tulip of dragon blood!"


    "Tulip of dragon blood?" Ning Rongrong blinked and asked, "is there any difference between the two?"


    Tang Sanzheng said: "nature is very different! My elder brother and I found this tulip. Although we are sure it is the most suitable for you, we think it is not enough. We should lack some things! "


    "Elder brother Yu said that this tulip, only when it blooms, can be cultivated with the blood of the dragon family to give full play to its maximum effect! But the blood of the dragon is so easy to find. "


    "But you still cultivate it, don''t you say..." Ning Rongrong shocked opened to Qi Ling.


    And Tang San then said to Ning Rongrong, "yes, brother''s martial spirit makes him have the purest dragon blood! So he used his own blood to make this flower bloom and evolve into this dragon blood tulip! "


    "Ah Ning Rongrong was surprised and flustered, and said, "this, this, Qi Ling, how can you...


    " Alas, what Xiao San said is so exaggerated. It''s just to cut your fingers and put some blood. " Qi Ling said, "well, is this gift unique enough?"


    "Well!" Ning Rongrong eyes a red, said, "you so, I do not give up to eat it, I want to leave it in my side, as a gift."


    "That''s not good. I specially cultivated this flower for you to eat! "All the limbs and bones must not be directly absorbed," Qi Ling said. "Slowly, gently absorb the flower and absorb the essence. Finally, when the soul is trained, the medicine can be transferred to the skeleton. "


    " however, this flower is cultivated by you. If I have its stamens, it doesn''t mean I have yours... "Ning Rongrong said half of the time, suddenly came back to his senses and blushed.


    "Hey, you girl, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it back!" Qi Ling wants to get the flower back.


    As soon as Ning Rongrong saw it, he quickly held the flower in his arms and said, "don''t talk about it! No matter who comes today, I won''t give this flower away! ""You girl!" Qi Ling had no choice but to smile, and then said to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhu Qing, this next gift is for you."


    Originally in the original book, Zhu Zhuqing got a "Narcissus jade muscle bone". After eating it, it can moisten tendons and bones, and make skin better.


    To be honest, Qi Ling has always felt that this is really a chicken rib for Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing''s skin is good enough and does not need herbal medicine to improve it. Therefore, Qi Ling chose another kind of fairy grass for Zhu Zhuqing.


    It is a bright red Begonia flower, gorgeous as if it was dyed by blood, full of enchanting color, although it is only a flower, but it can make people feel infatuated and dreamy.


    "This flower, named Zhuyan blood Begonia, can embellish and replenish blood, activate Qi, and make a great change in people''s temperament." Qi Ling said, "although it''s so red, it''s not dyed red with my blood! Otherwise, it''s not enough to let me dry. "


    After taking the red flower, Zhu Zhuqing showed a rare smile: "it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s from you, I like it!"


    The last thing left is Xiaowu. In the original work, what she got was Acacia heartbroken red, and she always let it accompany her. But this time, there was an accident. Qi Ling had to choose another herb for her first.


    "Xiao Wu, this herb is selected by me for you. It''s called..." Qi Ling said strangely, "Wantong Jingu grass!"


    What appeared on Qi Ling''s hand was a very common grass. It was so common that no one even noticed it when it was thrown to the side of the road.


    But from the body of this grass, it exudes a very strong aura, making people realize that it is not as simple as it seems.


    "This kind of grass, after eating, can relax tendons and activate blood circulation, greatly enhance people''s flexibility! It''s perfect for you to dance Qi Ling said.


    Xiaowu took the Wantong Jingu herb with a smile and said to Qiling, "brother Qi, after I eat this herb, will you not be able to prevent my baduan from falling?"


    "Er..." Qi Ling said for a moment, "it''s really possible."


    "Hee hee, do you dare to disappear for so long! If you''re missing again, I''ll deal with you with a eight dash! " Xiaowu said triumphantly.

 Chapter 175

    After giving all the six immortal grasses to six people, Qi Ling still has a gift to give, which is a gift to the master.


    There is no estrangement between the master and Liu Erlong now. Although the relationship between them still needs to break in, this kind of state is actually very good.


    So Qi Ling thought about giving the heartbroken red to the master, so that he and Liu Erlong could have a good chance, but Qi Ling still couldn''t give it away.


    After taking out a kind of fairy grass again, Qi Ling said with regret: "master, I originally wanted to give this Acacia heartbroken red to you, but I don''t know what happened to this flower. It''s like this!"


    In Qi Ling''s hands, there is a big black stone, named Wujue, which is the growth necessity of Acacia heartbroken red. If it is destroyed by force, Acacia heartbroken red will lose all its medicinal power.


    But at this time, on the Wujue stone, there are not one flower, but three! And three as like as two peas growing from one place and another branch.


    "This Acacia heartbroken red is the best of the immortal herbs. At the same time, there is a legend about it." Qi Ling slowly told the legend of Acacia heartbroken red to the public, straight let the public hear tears eyes repeatedly, can''t help.


    "If you want to pick this kind of words, you need the flower picker to think about his beloved in his heart, and then spit out a mouthful of blood on the flower! If there is a little half hearted, it is to die of vomiting blood, also don''t want to pick the flowers. "


    " if there was only one flower, master, you should be able to pick it and eat it. But now, they have three flowers growing together, and the conditions for picking them are even more harsh. "


    Ning Rongrong at this time a face yearning to say: "that, that how, can take it off?"


    Qi Ling raised the Acacia heartbroken red to his chest and said: "these three strains of heartbroken red need to be picked by three people at the same time, and each of them spits blood to a flower, then they can be picked! What''s more, the people they miss must be the same person. If one of them is not pure minded, it will lead to failure in picking flowers! "


    "It''s too difficult to achieve such a condition. Even so, the power of Acacia heartbreaking red is three times of the original, but it''s useless if it can''t be picked! So I chose another Ganoderma lucidum for you, master. Although it''s not immortal, it''s good for you to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan after eating it! "


    Qi Ling said, put the Biandi Lianzhu heartbroken red aside, and then handed Jiupin Zizhi to the master.


    But at this time, Xiaowu appeared from the side, grabbed Bingdi Lianzhu heartbroken red, and then said with a smile: "hee hee, brother Qi, you are so stupid! Master, I can''t. There are ready-made candidates here. They can do it! "


    "Ready candidates?" Qi Ling a Leng, immediately knew what small dance said.


    "Yes, Rongrong and Zhuqing, do you two want to have a try with me?" Xiaowu holds Bingdi Lianzhu heartbroken red and says to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong did not expect that Xiaowu would make such a choice! But in the heart, the two are also a burst of joy, and then a burst of gratitude.


    So Ning Rongrong nervously said: "well, let''s have a try! Anyway, even if we fail, there will be no loss! "


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded coolly and agreed to Xiao Wu''s suggestion.


    "You..." Qi Ling felt dizzy. Although he was a little narcissistic, he didn''t expect that he could make three people fall in love at the same time.


    "Brother Qi, just watch it. I have a hunch that this flower is for the three of us!" As Xiao Wu said this, she opened her lips and spat out a mouthful of blood on one of the flowers. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also spat blood on their respective flowers.


    In everyone''s eyes, I saw that Bingdi Lianzhu heartbroken red was picked off by three people after a slight shake!


    After being picked by the three people, the three flowers with the same branches were automatically separated from the branches and left in the hands of the flower picker.


    All the people at the scene were shocked and speechless for a long time, but the three girls seemed to have finally determined something. They not only looked firm and brave, but also immediately showed a knowing smile when they looked at each other.


    "Brother Qi, look!" Xiao Wu raised the heartbroken red in her hand to Qi Ling and said, "we''ve made it! We are really predestined friends of this flower


    Qi Ling said: "ah, in this case, you can eat it! This flower won''t conflict with other fairies. It''s really a good medicine. "


    "I''m not! Brother Qi, such a flower proves my heart. How can I eat it? " Xiao Wu looks at the flowers in her hand, as if holding the most precious treasure.


    "Brother Qi, you just said that as long as it recognizes the Lord, it will never wither, right? Then I want it to stay with me forever, love it and pity it


    "Me too. I will take it as my most precious treasure and keep it by my side all the time." Ning Rongrong said, "unless one day, Qi Ling, you... Hee hee, no, there won''t be that day!"Hearing their decision, Qi Ling felt even more dizzy, but the one who let him out the most was Zhu Zhuqing.


    Originally in order to become strong, at any cost, she did not choose to take this Acacia heartbreak red, but very carefully put it away!


    You know, as long as you eat this Acacia heartbroken red, you can communicate with heaven and earth aura, and immortal with heaven and earth! Not only can the soul power be improved by about ten levels, but also the body can be improved in an all-round way, so that the strength can get a qualitative leap!


    At this time, Qi Ling can only sigh, how can he get the favor of these three people.


    At this time, Qi Ling''s immortal grass is finally distributed. The next thing to do is to let everyone take advantage of this opportunity to absorb the immortal grass.


    Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling and Tang San with empty hands, and can''t help asking: "brother Qi, brother San, don''t you take Xiancao yourself?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "what girl, we have it naturally. Your third brother has taken two immortal grasses. Now he can only take one more, and he has already chosen that one."


    At this time, Tang San took out the last immortal herb, which was a humble looking herb. It was green all over. Strangely, in the middle of the herb, there were three snow-white leaves, and a few drops of water in the middle of the leaves, just like the dew left in the morning.


    This is the fairy grass Tang San chose. After eating it, it has a great advantage for his purple magic pupil. It is the most suitable herb for him now.

 Chapter 176

    "As for me, I have naturally chosen the most suitable thing for myself, so don''t worry about it, and go to absorb your fairy grass." Qi Ling said.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t absorb any immortal grass, as he said, he was the biggest beneficiary of this opportunity, because although he couldn''t take it for the time being, the value of yin and Yang and the combination of life and death lotus was far less than that of the juxtaposition of duanchanghong.


    After everyone took the fairy grass, Qi Ling was the only sober person left in the small wooden house. The others were immersed in the powerful power of the fairy grass and slowly absorbed it.


    Qi Ling sat in the middle of the room, looking at Tang San''s back, because today, something will happen, which may directly determine whether the three of them can go on together.


    Tang San''s gaze will bring his purple magic pupil to a new level. Even in some functions, it can be compared with Qi Ling''s eyes, such as "breaking barriers".


    As a result, the camouflage of Xiaowu will disappear before Tang San''s eyes. Tang San will find Xiaowu''s true identity. Without that special feeling, can Tang San accept Xiaowu''s true identity?


    As time went by, it was three hours in the twinkling of an eye. The eight people who took the herbal medicine had different degrees of changes, showing the improvement of Xiancao on their bodies.


    Dai mubai, who took Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, now had a layer of white hair on his body, just like the white tiger summoned by the martial spirit. What''s more surprising is that a golden "King" appeared on his forehead.


    At the same time, his limbs expanded more than twice as much as before, a magical force constantly washed his whole body, his bones kept crackling, and his three soul rings kept flashing brilliance.


    Oscar, on the contrary, is the calmest one among the people. If it wasn''t for the special aroma from him and the light mist emerging from his skin, it could not even be seen that he was absorbing a herb.


    Ma Hongjun''s appearance at this time is the most popular, cockscomb Phoenix sunflower is the most violent kind of fairy grass, it will produce great pain when washing hands, but it can also improve Ma Hongjun''s body.


    At this time, all his clothes had been reduced to ashes, and his skin exploded together, revealing his fat. But strangely, a kind of black juice was constantly exuding from his body, and every layer of exudation seemed to shrink his fat.


    In fact, Qi Ling is very familiar with this kind of situation, because when he is practicing the real dragon body, every time he wants to make a breakthrough, he will eliminate impurities and temper himself just like Ma Hongjun does now, but Qi Ling''s pain is much greater than Ma Hongjun''s, which is the real experience of forging bones and hammering souls.


    Ning Rongrong''s change is the most magnificent. The seven treasures glazed Pagoda with seven colors and shining halos floats quietly in front of her, emitting dazzling golden light. At the same time, it seems that there is a dragon shaped virtual shadow circling around the pagoda.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong''s body also exudes a very strong aroma, which makes her feel relaxed and happy. She doesn''t have to be jealous of Xiaowu any more, so she can have body fragrance.


    But among all the people, the most magical change is Zhu Zhuqing. After eating the red crabapple Qi Ling prepared for her, a pink mist formed around her body, enveloping her as a whole.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost of ghost cat appeared on her head. At this time, she was also infected with a layer of pink color. He didn''t know if it was Qi Ling''s illusion. He always felt that the cat seemed to be lazily coquettish, showing a trace of charm.


    The pink mist kept surging around Zhu Zhuqing, showing his real body from time to time, and Qi Ling always felt that every time Zhu Zhuqing appeared, there would be a change, like delicate, like strong, like charming, like cool, temperament is different every moment.


    As for Xiaowu, Tang San and the master, their absorption process is much more stable. Like Ma Hongjun, the master exudes a lot of black water and seems to be undergoing a transformation. Tang San''s head is covered with a layer of light golden light, which continuously flows into his eyes.


    As for Xiaowu, her absorption process seems to be the most comfortable among several people. The whole person shrinks into a ball and is as stable as a little rabbit. It seems that she can still hear the sound of symmetrical breathing and is obviously sleeping soundly.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that Xiaowu''s real body is a beast with a history of 100000 years. Naturally, it''s easier to absorb herbs than other people. After all, eating herbs is rabbit''s instinct.


    At the same time, because of this, Xiaowu is also the first person to wake up after absorbing herbs.


    She recovered from the whole body curling posture, stretched a big stretch, fully showed her body flexibility, and then very lovingly opened, said to Qi Ling: "brother Qi, good morning!"


    Qi Ling touched her head and said with a smile: "early what early, this is not on your bed, you are absorbing fairy grass, do you feel anything different?"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Wu stood up and moved her limbs. Then, in Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, she made some strange movements, and then said with a smile, "brother Qi, I feel so soft that I can do many postures that I couldn''t do before!""It''s the first time I''ve seen such a posture!" Qi Ling exclaimed.


    And after feeling it for a while, Xiao Wu said, "Oh, brother Qi, I feel that my soul power has increased a lot. It should be level 4! I''ve reached level 37 now! "


    Qi Ling was quite surprised that Xiao Wu''s soul power increased so much, because the effect of Xiao Wu''s Fairy grass was more to strengthen the body than to strengthen the soul power.


    Soon after Xiao Wu wakes up, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Dai mubai are absorbed and wake up from meditation. Everyone gets a lot of benefits.


    One of the most obvious is Ma Hongjun. The evil fire has been purified. He no longer has the obscenity of the past. On the contrary, he shows a spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers. He really has the majesty of Phoenix, the king of birds, and his soul power has been upgraded to level 36.


    Dai mubai''s white tiger spirit adds a sense of supremacy to the king of beasts. With the roar of a tiger, people can feel a real sense of deterrence. Moreover, his soul power has successfully broken through level 40. After he has won the fourth soul ring, he can continue to improve.


    As for Oscar, he is the one who has improved his soul power the most. He has been promoted five levels to 38 levels. He is so excited that he does not know how to express it.

 Chapter 177

    "My God, my God, I''ve reached level 38, and I''ve been promoted five in a row! I''ve never been able to upgrade so fast in my dreams! " Oscar said excitedly, "boss Qi, come on, let me kiss you!"


    "Alas! No, when Xiao San wakes up, kiss him Qiling stops Oscar.


    "Really, Xiao Ao, what''s your name! It''s just a promotion of five levels. I''m excited to see that you haven''t been promoted as much as I have! " Ning Rongrong''s voice came from one side. At this time, the light of her whole body had completely converged, and her right hand was dragging her own seven treasures glass pagoda.


    "Rong Rong, how many levels have you been promoted? Not taller than me? " Asked Oscar.


    "Hum, I''ve been promoted six levels, and now I''m 37 levels!" Ning Rongrong said with pride.


    "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I? If it''s so easy after practice, why do we have to practice hard? Just eat grass every day in the future! " Oscar couldn''t help saying.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "if you eat grass every day, you are not afraid to die! We can''t eat more of these herbs. If we eat more of them, they will be harmful. Moreover, their foundation is not stable. After all, they can''t go far. We are still doing well now. "


    at this moment, Xiao Wu looks at the seven treasures glazed Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand and suddenly says strangely," Hey, Rongrong, how come your seven treasures glazed pagoda is different from before? "


    "Well? Is it? I also feel that there are some changes, but I can''t tell where the changes are Ning Rongrong also strange way.


    Qi Ling naturally knew where Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit had changed, so he said with a smile, "you two, count how many floors the tower has now."


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were stunned, and then they went up one layer at a time. Then they found that Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed pagoda had already become nine layers!


    "Nine stories, nine stories..." Ning Rongrong covers his mouth excitedly. What does the nine story glazed pagoda mean? Only the people of their seven treasure glazed clan know it, which can''t be described by words.


    "Well, Rongrong, you see, there seems to be a dragon tattooed on your glass tower! I don''t know what the effect is. " Observed carefully the little dance said.


    Ning Rongrong discovered that the seven treasures glass pagoda, no, it should be called Jiubao glass pagoda now. Actually, it was really tattooed with this powerful dragon, circling from the top of the pagoda to the bottom of the pagoda, encircling all the glass pagoda.


    Seeing this dragon, Ning Rongrong naturally looks at Qi Ling, because she remembers that what she is taking is dragon blood tulip. Isn''t this dragon the symbol of Qi Ling?


    It''s so romantic to say that Qi Ling is engraved on his soul! Ning Rongrong can''t help but blush and feel sweet in his heart.


    Master at this time also successfully completed the absorption, before he had obtained his third soul ring, so this time his soul power has also been greatly improved, has 35 levels of soul power.


    In the end, only Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San were left, and before long, they woke up one after another and completed their absorption.


    The pink mist around Zhu Zhuqing''s body gradually dispersed at this time, revealing Zhu Zhuqing''s real body inside. From the outside, she didn''t change much. She should be big and pretty, but I don''t know why, her feeling is completely different.


    Soon, I knew where Zhu Zhuqing was different. After she opened her eyes, she whispered, and her eyes swept the room. Every man who was swept by her eyes moved in his heart.


    In the past, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold temperament disappeared completely at this time! She is just like a natural beauty. Her every move is full of charm, which is enough to make any man''s blood boil.


    These actions seem to be made by Zhu Zhuqing unconsciously. This feeling of enchantment has become a kind of aura for her, which makes people feel that there is no contradiction at all.


    However, after discovering the eyes of the people around him, Zhu Zhuqing immediately regained his mind and was slightly surprised. Then the feeling of enchantment immediately disappeared, and the whole person became the feeling of coldness.


    In the same regret, Tang San wakes up. His eyes emit dazzling golden light. His eyes turn into purple gold. It''s obvious that the purple magic pupil has grown up.


    At this time, Tang San''s eyes swept over the crowd, and then suddenly fell on Xiao Wu, surprised and subconsciously said: "Xiao Wu, you...


    " pa! " The clear and crisp sound interrupts Tang San''s words. He covers his head and turns his head, just seeing Qi Ling''s penetrating eyes.


    "Brother, do you, you always know?" Tang San was shocked and said that this had a greater impact on him than knowing Xiao Wu''s true identity.


    "Of course, Xiao San. I know about you two. I always know about you." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "All the time? Do you know that from the beginning, when we make a vow? Then why do you still...


    "pa!" It''s another ruthless hand, which is patted on Tang San''s head. Qi Ling said with a smile: "what''s the difference between knowing and not knowing? Xiao San, I said before, no matter who you are, you are my brother and sister with me"Big brother, I..." Tang San doesn''t know what to say. All along, his father Tang Hao has no sense of existence, but Tang San never feels lonely. It''s because of his big brother Qi Ling that he really interprets "elder brother is like father".


    "Big brother." Tang San suddenly said with a smile, "it''s the greatest honor of my life to meet you!"


    Qi Ling also laughs at this time, why is he not? He has been alone, if not Xiao Wu and Tang San''s company, I''m afraid he would not know how to grow up.


    "Pa!" Another slap hit Tang San on the head. He covered his head and asked, "brother, why do you still hit me?"


    "Ha ha, who let you talk so much! Besides, if I want to hit you, do you dare not accept it? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Tang San can only smile helplessly, no matter what he looks like in front of others, in front of Qi Ling, it seems that he can only be a younger brother forever.


    "Brother Qi, third brother, what are you two doing here? Brother Qi, you''ve beaten the third brother so many times. Are you bullying people? " Xiao Wu came over and said to them.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing, Xiaowu. I''m not bullying Xiaosan. It''s the slap of love. It''s love!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, big brother is right. Xiao Wu, thanks for having you!" Tang San said.


    "Really, how strange you two are! No matter you, I''ll go to find Zhu Qing and Rong Rong! " Xiao Wu said.

 Chapter 178

    After seeing Tang San wake up, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are excited to come up and embrace her. They are so scared that Tang San uses the shadowy and shadowy footwork to avoid them.


    And Zhu Zhuqing also came to Qi Ling and whispered to him, "thank you, Qi Ling. This flower is just right for me. It''s not only the improvement of strength, but also the improvement of other aspects."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s promotion this time is also very huge. Although it''s very difficult for her to improve her soul power because she has the Amethyst soul ring, she also took the opportunity to break through to level 39 and is the second highest in all.


    And Qi Ling then asked her with a smile: "why did you put away your charming feeling just now? I think that''s good for you, too. "


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and whispered: "if you want to see it, I can show it to you! Later, I will only show you one person....


    before Qi Ling can come back, Zhu Zhuqing has walked away like a cat, and Qi Ling has no choice but to smile.


    In the next few days, people began to practice in this wooden house, refining the power of the herb and consolidating the benefits of the herb. This step is inevitable for everyone.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of this process, the daily meals were sent by Flander. Zhao Wuji and Lu Qibin were also asked to guard them to ensure that they would not be disturbed.


    As for Qi Ling, the only one who didn''t absorb the fairy grass, he became the most idle one, so he had to accompany everyone to meditate and practice together every day.


    On this day, as Qi Ling was about to go to the cabin, a green figure suddenly stopped him. Dugu Bo, who had not seen him for several days, appeared in front of him and said, "kid, what are you doing after so many days of missing?"


    "Busy absorbing the fairy grass from you! Of course, thank you very much, old man Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Dugu Bo said: "those herbs are useless to me! Let''s go. I just came to see you. Yanyan has come to see you. I have to take you to see her! "


    "Ah? Goose... Here comes Dugu goose? Why did she come to me? " Qi Ling wondered.


    "After Yanyan went back, she broke level 40 soon, so I plan to take her to hunt her fourth soul ring." Dugu Bo said, "this girl doesn''t know who to listen to. It seems that you know a lot about ghosts and beasts, so she has to ask for your opinion."


    Qi Ling was not surprised that Dugu Yan could be promoted to level 40. When she came to ask her opinion, she made a very wise choice.


    After all, it''s not easy for ordinary soul masters to meet the right soul ring. They can still choose. But with the title of Dugu Bo, it''s not easy to find what kind of Soul Ring they want.


    When she came to Dugu Bo''s house, Dugu Yan had been waiting there for a long time. When she saw Qi Ling, she rushed to her like a little girl in love and said, "Qi Ling! Long time no see. I miss you so much


    "Well, well, good," Qi Ling felt Dugu Bo''s needle like sight, and could only perfunctorily say that he let Dugu Yan hang on himself and didn''t dare to move.


    Although Dugu Bo is dedicated to making up Qi Ling and Dugu Yan, he is still in a responsible mood when he looks at his precious granddaughter and plunges into the arms of other men.


    "I heard that you have reached level 40. Congratulations." After Dugu Yan came down from himself, Qi Ling said to her.


    "Well, thanks to you, Qiling." Dugu Yan said with a smile, "this time, I want to hear what you think of my fourth soul ring. What kind of soul ring do you think I can absorb?"


    "Master Dugu Bo''s research on poisons is incomparable. Yanyan, your martial spirit is based on poisons. Why don''t you let master Dugu refer to it for you?" Qi Ling flattered Dugu Bo.


    Hearing what Qi Ling said about himself, Dugu Bo immediately said with pride, "yes, Yanyan, I''ve already said that my grandfather knows more than this boy. He can''t use him at all."


    "I don''t believe it. My grandfather didn''t know Qi lingduo clearly." Dugu Yan said, "Qi Ling, you''d better refer to it for me."


    Although Dugu Bo protested again and again, Dugu Yan insisted on asking Qi Ling to help him, so Qi Ling had no choice but to say, "well, in this case, I''ll give you my opinion, and it''s all for reference."


    "Yanyan, the first three abilities of your soul ring are the poison of excitement, the poison of paralysis, and the poison of blue phosphorus and purple, two auxiliary soul skills and one field control skill. Then the next four soul skills, my suggestion is to continue to enhance the control ability and the attack ability of poison. "Said Qi Ling.


    "Then, to achieve these two points, we need to find the soul beast that can meet these two points in time, that is, control and poison! I can only think of about 30 kinds of such soul beasts that are in line with the characteristics of Yanyan''s martial spirit. "


    Next, Qi Ling gave a general introduction to these 30 kinds of ghosts and beasts, and explained the advantages and disadvantages of each choice in detail."Among them, I particularly recommend three." Qi Ling continued.


    "The first one is the paralyzed land mine spider; the second one is the highly toxic swordfish; the third one is the willow leaf centipede! If you find any of these three kinds of soul beasts, you can hunt them. They can improve the quality of geese and geese! "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s speech, not only Dugu Yan but also Dugu Bo was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qi Ling really knew everything about ghosts and beasts in such detail.


    What''s more, he can infer the characteristics of their soul rings and soul skills according to the characteristics of these soul beasts, which is unheard of. Even Yu Xiaogang, who is known as the first person in the theory of soul masters, may not be able to do this.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Qi Ling, I underestimate you. I''m really inferior to you in the study of ghosts and beasts." Dugu Bo admired him.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Yan''s eyes were twinkling with little stars, and he said, "Qi Ling, you are so powerful! I knew you were the best anywhere


    "Average, third in the world." Qi Ling is modest.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such knowledge, Qi Ling! In that case, I don''t think it''s impossible to do that! " Dugu Bo nodded and said with a smile.


    "That thing? What''s the matter? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing! And this matter, in fact, was also an important reason for Yanyan to come to me. Now, it''s cheaper for you! " Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    Looking at Dugu Bo''s insidious smile, Qi Ling felt a bad feeling in his heart and said cautiously: "don''t you count me, old man?"


    "Hey, hey, how can I? I look like that kind of person to you." Dugu Bo said, laughing like a weasel who stole a chicken.

 Chapter 179

    "You are not like, you are!" Qi Ling said angrily, "old man, I can tell you that if you dare to count on me, I''ll never finish with you!"


    "Well, you look so careful! It''s a good thing, it''s really a good thing! " Dugu Bo said with a smile, "actually, when you left Tiandou college before, didn''t Qin Ming follow you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin Ming took the initiative to follow us, but it''s not like we''re digging the wall!" Qi Ling said.


    "I know, but when Qin Ming left, he also led a group of teachers who made good friends with him, so now Tiandou college has the problem of insufficient teachers!" Dugu Bo said.


    "Lack of teachers in Tiandou college? How can it be? That''s the best school. Will there be a shortage of teachers? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "There is no shortage of teachers, but there is no shortage of good teachers who can teach real materials! People in Tiandou college also know that if it goes on like this, the school will be abandoned, so they discussed with me before, hoping that I could go to teach. " Dugu Bo continued.


    Qi Ling listened and said with a smile, "can they please move you? You old bone, you are so lazy that you are getting rusty. Please move it. "


    "Well, you know me." Dugu Bo was not annoyed at all. Instead, he said with great pride, "so I refused them directly, but I also agreed to help them find a talented teacher to supplement their teaching resources."


    "After all, it''s where Yanyan goes to school, so I''m not careless. I came to Shrek college to find out if there''s any solution."


    "Hey, old man, I can tell you that you are not allowed to dig the corner of our college!" Qi Ling said, "you are also the consultant of our college, but you can''t elbow out!"


    However, after hearing this, Dugu Bo didn''t speak. He just looked at Qi Ling with a smile.


    Qi Ling''s heart bristled when Dugu Bo saw him. A bad feeling came to him. Combined with what he said just now, Qi Ling guessed boldly: "don''t you mean... You want me to go, old man?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Dugu Bo said excitedly, "before, I was worried that if I let you go, it would be wrong. But now, it seems that there is no need at all! You''re better than those three old guys with your hand just now


    "I''ll go. Don''t be kidding. I''m only 13 years old, but what kind of teacher am I? Besides, I''m a student of Shrek college. How can I be a teacher in Tiandou school? And Dean Flanders won''t agree! " Qi Ling said speechless.


    At this time, Dugu Bo confidently said, "don''t worry. I''ve already considered this. You, Dean frande, have already agreed!"


    "What, what? How could he have agreed? " Qi Ling was surprised, but then he saw Dugu Bo''s proud smile and realized, "it''s you who did this, right? The biggest weakness of the president''s words is greed for money, and it''s too easy for you to impress him! "


    "You''re right again, boy. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a teacher." Dugu Bo said.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Yan said, "Qi Ling, come to our school! Then I can see you often! "


    "No! Don''t talk about it Qi Ling refused.


    "Hey, kid, that''s not interesting enough!" Dugu Bo pretended to be unhappy and said, "when you asked me to come here, I didn''t say a word. I just followed you!"


    "What? Now I have something to ask you, you just give me a push? Can we get along with each other? "


    "You..." chillington was speechless. The old man didn''t make any progress in the past six months, but his face was getting thicker and thicker! I don''t know who I learned from!


    "In a word, your Dean has promised it. It''s useless if you don''t want to come!" As they left, Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan said, "I''ll take Yanyan to hunt the soul ring first."


    "Damn it! Take this Qi Ling threw something to Dugu Bo speechless.


    Dugu Bo looked at a small medicine bottle in his hand and said strangely, "what is this?"


    "Shenglingdan! Something that can increase the maximum age of the Soul Ring absorbed by the soul master! " Qi Ling said helplessly, "what you have is a special edition developed by me with your herbs. Conservatively, it can be increased by 20%, that is, a thousand years!"


    "Wow! Thank you, Qiling! " Dugu Yan immediately pours on Qi Ling and kisses him, because Qi Ling takes out the Shengling pill at this time, which is for his own use. "Next week, I''ll wait for you in Tiandou academy! Thank you very much then! "


    Dugu Bo looked at the small medicine bottle in his hand and carefully put it away, but he was still muttering: "why can''t I study these things?"


    After they left, Qi Lingqi rushed to find frande, and found that he was sitting in his seat drinking tea, with a proud smile on his face.


    "Dean, did you agree to let me go to Tiandou school?" Qi Ling asked in silence."Ah, you said that, yes, I agreed with you!" Seeing Qi Ling, fland put down his tea cup and said, "after all, master Dugu has helped us so much, and it''s hard for us to refuse, isn''t it? Moreover, if you go to Tiandou academy, you can better help us find out the enemy''s situation. After all, huangdou team is one of our strongest opponents....


    "fart! I''ll let them fight with one hand Qi Ling was not angry and said, "to be honest, Dean, how much did the old guy Dugu Bo give you?"


    "Hehe, it''s not much. It''s just that money, for the old man, is something out of his life. There''s nothing wrong with sponsoring our college." Said Fred with a smile.


    "And then you sold me? Dean, you are not interesting enough! "At least..." Qi Lingyi said, "at least give me some points!"


    "No talk!" When it comes to money, Flander immediately opens the mode of "no family recognition." this is an important activity fund of Shrek college. How can we use it casually


    "Qiling, the college will remember your great dedication! Please don''t forget to teach in Tiandou academy next week As frand spoke, he flew out of the window like a big bird. As the owner of owl soul, he can really fly.


    "From next week, you will be an excellent student of Shrek college, but you will be an honorary external teacher of Tiandou school! You have to work hard


    Listen to the voice of Flanders farther and farther away, Qi Ling knows that his pursuit is definitely out of the question. The soul saint of the sensitive attack department wants to run away, which is not a joke.


    So, I''m really going to take office in Tiandou college?

 Chapter 180

    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse to teach in Tiandou academic Park, continue to study in Shrek college, and get a reward: an intermediate charm, an intermediate herbal medicine, and a level 5 soul guide.


    Option 2: go to Tiandou academy to teach, and keep the normal study of Shrek college at the same time. Get the reward: golden wedding coin + 10000, and get the qualification to establish an organization.


    (Note: it is detected that the host has met the initial conditions of power creation: the power value is greater than or equal to 3, and the contract number is greater than or equal to 3, so if the host chooses option 2, it will directly create the personal strength)


    oh hoo! Seeing this choice, Qi Ling is completely speechless. It seems that he still has to go to douxueyuan this day!


    In the first option, several awards are dispensable. But in the second option, setting up an organization is something you have been waiting for for for a long time.


    If it''s just to establish an organization, Qi Ling could have created it long ago. But the reason why he has to wait for the system reward is that the organization that rewards through the system must be different.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: to teach in Tiandou academy, while keeping the normal study of Shrek college. The reward: golden wedding coin + 10000, and the qualification to establish an organization. ¡¿


    [the task of establishing an organization has been completed, please enter the name of the organization you want to establish]


    when Qi Ling had nothing to do, he naturally thought about the name of the organization, just like Tang Sanhui would establish the Tang clan to commemorate his previous life. Qi Ling also wanted to use such a name to commemorate something, so his organization name was called "Longhua" £¡


    Longhua, Longyou Zhonghua, the name not only played a commemorative role, but also had a kind of dignified atmosphere, which made Qi Ling very satisfied.


    "The name of the organization has been confirmed, and the force" Longhua "has been created. Please check it."


    Power Name: Long Hua.


    Power level: Level 1.


    Power: 13.


    Number of members: 3.


    Power station: none.


    Power reward:


    members'' cultivation speed + 5%.


    When a member practices in the residence, the training speed is + 10%.


    The members of the force have + 1 momentum, + 1 momentum and + 1 charm.


    Power skill: not turned on.


    Power resources:


    gold soul coin: 100000.


    Lingli: 5000.


    Belief value: 1.


    Subordinate organization: none.


    ¡­¡­


    The benefits of establishing power are more than Qi Ling imagined, which is totally beyond his expectation! Let''s just say that it increases the cultivation speed a little. If someone knows, I don''t know how many people will want to join.


    After all, in troubled times, it is more important to respect one''s strength and enhance one''s own strength. This is also the reason why the status of soul master is so respected.


    As for other contents, such as skills, resources and so on, although they are equally important, they are of little use for the time being. They will not come into play until the number and scale of the organization reach a certain level.


    As for this member''s added spirit, charm and so on, they will try some attributes that are not effective but very important. After a long time, they will naturally know the benefits of these things.


    "Well, well, in that case, it''s time to put this on the agenda." Qi Ling thought silently, "Xiao San, it''s almost time for them to go out."


    After a few days of seclusion, everyone finally finished the temporary seclusion, so Qi Ling found a time to call Tang San to his room and planned to talk about something with him.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" After coming to Qi Ling''s room, Tang San asks curiously.


    "I really want to discuss something with you, Xiao San." Qi Ling solemnly said, "I want to create an organization called Longhua. What do you think of Xiaosan?"


    Qi Ling is most worried about the establishment of his own organization, because Qi Ling is worried that if Tang San still wants to establish Tangmen, will their brothers go their separate ways?


    But who knows, after Qi Ling said this, Tang San was very happy to say: "good, brother, this is a good thing! I have long felt that, brother, you should start your own organization. "


    "Yes? Would you like to join my organization Qi Ling asked again.


    "That''s nature, big brother! I have decided before that you are destined to be on the top of the world, and I will always follow you. " Tang San said seriously.


    With Tang San''s affirmative answer, Qi Ling''s heart was released. He knew that Xiao San had no ambition. Once he agreed to his own business, he would never go back.


    "In that case, Xiao San, I''ll be relieved. It''s more important to get you than to get thousands of troops." Qi Ling said with emotion."You''re serious, big brother. In fact, it''s not just me who think so. We all think so." Tang San said, "it''s just that we are still young. It''s really early to establish an organization."


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought about that for a long time. It''s unrealistic that we want to establish an organization like Qibao Liuli sect. Many opportunities are not ripe. We can''t make it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "so I think of a more suitable organizational form for us now."


    "Oh? What form is it? "


    "Xiao San, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the student union?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Student Union?" Tang San frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "The student union, as the name suggests, is an organization established by students to assist the college in the management of students'' daily activities. It can also be regarded as a special form of organization." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "The world only knows that the colleges that graduate from various colleges are good candidates. Why don''t we start from the source and directly invite students to join our organization?"


    "What''s more, our students at Shrek college are all people with no background. They may not have a good way out after graduation. Joining the student union is also a choice for them. As for whether they want to leave or stay after graduation, we all listen to them."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Tang San nodded and said, "well, brother, I think you can try this method! Let''s go to Dean Flanders and apply to him to set up a student union. "


    "Of course, Dean Flanders still owes me one." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    In fact, there are several reasons why we chose Shrek college. First of all, Shrek college is a newly established college. There was no such organization as student union before, which is more convenient for Qiling to take action.


    Secondly, since Flander is the president, Qiling can solve the problem of power station by the way, so that he can continue to develop his own power on the basis of Shrek in the future.

 Chapter 181

    When they came to Flanders and made this suggestion, Flanders seemed very interested. After all, these little monsters will grow up one day and can''t stay in school all the time.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s appearance, we can see that he is not a willing person, so it''s not a bad thing to let them practice in advance.


    "Well, I can agree to your request and let you set up a student union!" Fland said with a smile, "it''s just, Qiling, it''s not so easy for you to be the president of this student!"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "You and primary three didn''t go to school for half a year, and the students didn''t know you at all. I''m afraid some people won''t accept your appointment." Said Fred with a smile.


    "So, as a test for you to set up the student union, you must succeed in the election of the whole school!"


    "Is that the election of the president of the students?" Qi Ling nodded and said, "no problem, if you can''t convince the public, then a lot of work can''t be carried out."


    "Ha ha, in that case, the election of the student president will be held in a week! Before that, you should study normally. As for how to show yourself, it depends on your ability. " Said Flander.


    The next day, fland and Liu Erlong take Dai mubai to help him get his fourth soul ring.


    The rest of them, except Ning Rongrong, who asked for leave to go home, were enrolled in the advanced class of the college.


    "What an ugly uniform." Looking at his ugly school uniform, Qi Ling frowned and said, "although I don''t agree with the president''s aesthetic, I didn''t expect it to be so bad."


    "Yes, you think so, elder Qi." Ma Hongjun said helplessly, "it is said that we will wear this dress to participate in the soul master competition! I''m afraid before we fight, we''ll laugh others to death. "


    "Forget it. Anyway, we are not the only ones. We should be ugly together." Qi Ling said, "hurry up, don''t be late for class on the first day."


    Qi Ling, the senior class they attended, can only join if they have reached the level of soul power above level 30. There are only more than 30 of them, and many of them are very old.


    It is also because they are too young, so their figure can not be compared with these adult students, leading to their positions are placed in the front of the classroom.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Qi Ling immediately felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here, and almost everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Qi Ling was very familiar with the eyes of the female students. After all, he had felt it many times, but the eyes of the male students showed the most obvious hostility.


    And soon, Qi Ling also knew the reason why these people were hostile to her, because she was almost dragged into the classroom by Xiao Wu. She seemed very excited to be able to go to school with her, and could not be quiet for a moment.


    "Hurry up, brother Qi, do it here!" Xiao Wu pulls Qi Ling and sits beside her seat. She looks at Qi Ling from beginning to end, as if there is only Qi Ling in her eyes.


    Although Xiaowu is less than 14 years old, girls have developed earlier. Xiaowu is not only beautiful, but also has long black hair. With her perfect figure, there are many young people in their twenties.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar take Tang San and quietly sit on the other side of the classroom. It''s obvious that they are planning something bad.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, although she also wanted to sit beside Qi Ling, she was not used to such a public occasion, so she sat in the most corner and could not attract anyone''s attention.


    Now the teacher hasn''t come, but the classroom is quiet because of the arrival of Qi Ling and others. At this time, four or five young people in their twenties stand up at the back of the classroom, look at each other and walk towards Qi Ling and Xiao Wu.


    When these people got up, Qi Ling had already noticed. As for their purpose, Qi Ling naturally knew it well. He couldn''t help smiling. He was just about to find someone Liwei. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door.


    Yes, the quickest way to win the election of student president is to prove your strength and gain everyone''s trust. Is there anything better to prove than the strongest player here?


    "Xiao Wu, it seems that you are very popular here." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Xiao Wu snorted and said, "hum, it''s just a group of uncles. They pester me every day. Who cares about them?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. Only when someone likes you can you prove your charm."


    "Who is rare! I just want you to like brother Qi alone Xiao Wu said with a lovely smile to Qi Ling.


    Just as he was talking, the youths had gathered around him. One of the strongest men stepped forward, hugged his chest in both hands, and said in a loud voice, "boy, are you new here?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you? "Qi Ling said with a smile.The young man said, "since you are new here, it seems that you don''t know the rules of this advanced class! You listen to me, you can''t sit beside me! Who allowed you to sit here? "


    "Oh? Is that the case? " Qi Ling turned to Xiao Wu and said, "Xiao Wu, is that so?"


    "No! Tyrone, you have nothing to do, don''t you? Go away quickly, or don''t blame xiaowujie for my impoliteness! " Xiao Wu stepped on the chair beside him, left hand akimbo, right hand pointed to a few people said.


    Originally, Xiao Wu wanted to enjoy the rare time alone with Qi Ling. She wanted no one to disturb her. But these ungrateful people came to destroy the atmosphere at this time. Xiao Wu wanted to fight with them now.


    After being scolded by Xiao Wu, Tyrone''s face was a little bit tied up and said, "Xiao Wu, it''s a matter between us men. Don''t worry about it! I always let you, but I''m not afraid of you. Do you think I''m the chief of the college for nothing? "


    "Oh? Are you the head of the college here? The most powerful one? " Interest came to chillington.


    "Yes, I''m afraid! Boy, if you know you''re afraid, get out of the way! " Tyrone said haughtily,


    "yes, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid that my legs are soft." Qi Ling said, leaning back, put his feet on the table, "soft feet, I can''t walk."


    After hearing this, Tyrone did not know that Qi Ling was making fun of himself and said, "hum! It''s useless. In that case, let''s help you! "


    "Well, thank you very much." Qi Ling smiles more happily.

 Chapter 182

    With Tyrone''s command, his companions come forward to lift Qi Ling. Xiao Wu tries to reach out to stop him, but Qi Ling stops him with his eyes.


    "Boss, I can''t lift it!" The three men carried Qi Ling''s body on one side, but Qi Ling, who looked thin and weak, did not move at all at this time.


    "How can it be that he is so thin and small that he can''t be lifted up? You guys, don''t be lazy Tyrone said incredulously.


    "Boss, it''s really not us who are lazy. It''s like this kid is growing on this chair. He can''t lift it at all!" Those little brothers said with a lot of sweat.


    "It''s useless. I have to come!" Tyrone said, going forward to pick up Qi Ling, but found that as they said, there was no way to lift Qi Ling.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?" Tyrone''s face turned red and his forehead became blue. In the end, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Why not Qi Ling said with a smile, "you look like the soul master of the power department, right? Even if I can''t lift it, should it be called power system? Chief of the college, it''s really cheap. "


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Tyrone was furious. As a pure power type soul master, Tyrone couldn''t stand more than someone questioning himself in power.


    "What? You don''t agree? " Qi Ling leaned back in his chair and said lazily, "how about we make a bet? I don''t expect you to lift my whole person, it''s too hard for you, as long as you can lift my foot, even if you win! I''ll get out of here right away. "


    "Well! Then you''ll regret it! The spirit of martial arts is possessed Tyrone said that he was possessed by the spirit of martial arts. His originally strong body expanded again, especially his arms. At the same time, his arms extended to the knees, and his skin grew longer and black hair.


    "Tailong, the spirit of martial arts, the spirit of war of level 37, please give me some advice!"


    Qi Ling smiles. The level 37 soulman is nothing to him, but his opponent is a pure strength soulman after all, so he has to show his respect.


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!" With the sound of the Dragon chanting, the virtual shadow of the Dragon circled over the classroom, and then rushed into Qi Ling''s body.


    "Qi Ling, the spirit of martial arts, the Dragon Emperor, the spirit of war of level 38, please give me some advice!"


    As early as the moment when the Dragon ghost appeared, Shrek appeared in the classroom, and other people looked frightened. They even couldn''t help but want to step back. They couldn''t understand why it was just the appearance of martial spirit that would have such a great deterrent.


    When he heard that Qi Ling''s level was even higher than himself, and he was the same as himself, Tyrone''s face became more ugly.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t even lift your foot!" Tyrone pretended to be calm, but it ended in failure.


    "You guys, you have the ability. Don''t put on such airs. Come down and have a serious fight with me!" Tyrone, who failed in his attempt, said to Qiling angrily. He had never thought that the gap between them was so big. Even if he was single, he had no chance of winning.


    Hearing this, Oscar and Ma Hongjun in the distance couldn''t help saying, "my God, another one is not afraid of death. Can''t you just admit defeat and leave? You have to see what terror is. Alas, it''s a sin of its own. You can''t live


    Tang San at this time also speechless said: "you two, should not be just to see this scene, just pull me here?"


    "Haha, of course. We haven''t done anything in the past six months. We''re just waiting for the elder brother Qi! We Shrek''s boss should be the boss wherever we go! " Oscar said.


    "You want to fight me alone? Yes. " Qi Ling put his feet down from the table with a smile, and then got up slowly.


    As Qi Ling slowly straightens his body, Tyrone feels as if there is a huge figure standing in front of him, obscuring everything in his sight. Compared with him, he is as weak as an ant.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    After that, Tyrone suddenly realized that there was no change in Qi Ling''s figure. He seemed to be shocked by his momentum, and then he felt like an illusion.


    "No, nothing!" Tyrone quickly pretended to be calm and said, "come on! Do it


    "What do you do? How many lives do you think you have?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "the third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor!"


    With the Golden Dragon Armor attached, Qi Ling stretched out his arms and said, "come on, as long as you can let me move one step, you will win!"


    "What did you say? You mean, let me attack at will? " Tyrone was surprised. "And if you''re moved by me, you lose?"


    "Well, understanding is pretty good, that''s what it means." Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s do it."


    The expression on Tyrone''s face gradually changed from astonishment to anger. He was a strong attack type soul master of the power department, and even a pure strength type soul master. Direct attack was undoubtedly his best skill, but Qi Ling underestimated himself, which undoubtedly made him feel a huge insult."Then go and regret it! First soul skill: power increase! " The Yellow soul ring lights up from Tyrone. With his first soul skill, powerful soul power waves come from Tyrone.


    The most pure strength of the soul division, Talon''s advantages and disadvantages as obvious! Certainty is nothing but power, and the advantage is that it greatly strengthens the power attribute, and even enables him to compare with the soul King level people in this aspect.


    "The third soul skill: gravity fist!" The black gravity ripple comes from Tyrone''s fist. It''s Tyrone''s most powerful attack and his most proud move.


    "My gravity fist is not only powerful, but also can''t escape because of the pull of gravity!" Tyrone said.


    "And the closer you get, the more attractive and powerful you will be! Even people at the level of hunzong do not dare to take my fist! Boy, you are ready to regret it. "


    Qi Ling felt his nose helplessly and said, "can I only compare with the ordinary soul clan? It''s really a blow. "


    "Dong!" Tyrone''s fist hit Qi Ling''s gold armor and made a dull sound. He could not help but make everyone look at him. This guy is really strong!


    But what''s more shocking is that under such a violent impact, Qi Ling, let alone injured, didn''t even move a little at his feet! Tyrone''s attack seems to have no effect on Qi Ling!

 Chapter 183

    "This, this is impossible!" Tyrone looked at the scene in disbelief. If Qi Ling just defended himself, Tyrone would not be so surprised, but he didn''t even move, which hit him hard.


    Qi Ling looked at Tyrone''s fist and said with approval: "it''s not bad. It''s really excellent power. Come on, let''s go on. "


    Qi Ling is not mocking Tyrone. In fact, if it wasn''t for the divine power of the earth, he might have been beaten and moved.


    However, this undoubtedly caused a huge blow to Tyrone. He raised his hand angrily again and hit Qi Ling with another punch. However, he did not achieve any effect except shaking his hand.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t even help a little guy like you!" Titan said, directly rushed over, hands around Qi Ling, is going to pick up his whole person.


    But as Qi Ling said, as long as his feet are still standing on the earth, Talon will not have a chance.


    And Qi Ling looked at trying to push himself down talon, helplessly stretched out his hand, with a very fast speed in his neck everything, suddenly let him lose consciousness.


    "Really, do you know you have a strange smell! Can you not hold me Qi Ling said.


    There was only one level difference in their soul power, but Talon''s envoy tried his best to hurt Qi Ling, but Qi Ling just gently knocked him down, so we can imagine the difference between them.


    Just at this time, the teacher of this class came in. It was Shao Xin, Shrek''s original sugar bean soul teacher. After he came in, he took a look, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Qi Ling, how can you bully your classmates on your first day at school? Tyrone, Tyrone? "


    "Don''t worry, teacher. He''ll be fine!" Qi Ling said, and pressed a point on Tyrone''s neck, and then Tyrone slowly woke up.


    "That''s true. Next time, do it lightly." Shao Xin said, "OK, class now!"


    Although Tyrone wakes up, he doesn''t dare to trouble Qi Ling any more. He and his followers go back to their seats. After all, he is abused in the best way. What face can he have to look for trouble?


    Qi Ling and Xiao Wu sat down in this way, but all the students'' eyes on Qi Ling changed. The girls'' admiration was even stronger, and the boys'' hostility changed to worship.


    When a person shows overwhelming strength, people tend not to be jealous, but to worship. This is human instinct and the effect that Qi Ling wants to achieve.


    "Brother Qi, you were so powerful just now!" Xiao Wu then said to Qi Ling with a smile, "this Tyrone is always looking for all kinds of reasons to be courteous to me. It''s killing me! You''ve given him a good lesson today. I''ll see if he dares to do it later. "


    "You girl, if he knows you think so, he must be angry to death." Qi Ling said helplessly, "are you the only ones who are so popular? What about Rong Rong and Zhu Qing? "


    "No, of course, all three of us are very popular! Besides, brother Qi, I''m not the most popular. Guess who is the most popular? " Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    "Well, it should be Rong Rong, right? She has such a young lady temperament, which should be very popular among these boys. Besides, Qibao liulizong is also one of the conditions they yearn for Qi Ling analyzed.


    "Wrong, brother Qi, you take it for granted!" Xiaowu shook her head with satisfaction. "The most popular one among us is actually Zhuqing!"


    "Well? Zhuqing? Why... "But immediately, Qi Ling came over, and then quietly looked at Zhu Zhuqing, more accurately, her chest.


    "I hate it, your brother. You''re so gorgeous!" Xiao Wu said, "but you guessed right. Is there anything more attractive for these guys?"


    No problem! Qi Ling agreed with Xiao Wu''s words incomparably. There is really nothing more attractive than this.


    Although Shao Xin''s lecture is good, but there is only Oscar, a soul teacher of food department, and others are sleepy.


    Even if they are other auxiliary soul masters, there are essential differences between them. There are few theories that can be used.


    "It''s boring! Although I''m sorry to miss Shao Xin, I really want to sleep! " Xiao Wu complained, "brother Qi, why don''t we go to the city later?"


    "OK, you has the final say." Qi lingchong drowns the way.


    Finally, after class, Tyrone didn''t go to trouble Qiling at all, so he left. Looking at the figure of Tyrone leaving, Qiling couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t know if his father will come to trouble this time? "


    Xiaowu, who couldn''t wait for a long time, immediately took Qi Ling and left, while Zhu Zhuqing walked behind them. As a result, as soon as they got out of the classroom door, they saw a pretty short haired boy rushing to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Sister Qing! Sister Qing! Have you finished the classes? Can you promise to have dinner with me today? " The little boy said excitedly, as if he was quite in love with Zhu Zhuqing.Zhu Zhuqing saw the child, showing a very embarrassed expression, said: "Mo Lin, we are impossible, you''d better put your mind on cultivation."


    Qi Ling looked at the ghost named Mo Lin and said to Xiao Wu, "who is he? Is it Zhuqing''s pursuer? It''s too small. "


    Ma Hongjun then followed up and said to Qi Ling with a smile: "elder Qi, although he is small, he is the most powerful pursuer of Zhuqing! Although he is one year younger than us, he has reached level 29 of soul power! "


    "Yes? So his talent is terrible. " Qi Ling nodded.


    "Of course, she is Liu Erlong''s own disciple, just like I am president Flander''s own disciple!" Ma Hongjun said, "in terms of talent, no one can match him in the previous Lanba college."


    "Did Zhuqing promise him? "Qi Ling can''t help but feel nervous. After all, this boy is really good-looking. Although he can''t compare with himself, he has a special sense of weakness, which can stimulate women''s maternal love.


    Xiaowu said with a smile: "brother Qi, don''t you see it? Zhu Qing has already refused. Rather, she has definitely refused all her pursuers. Only Mo Lin has been insisting on it. "


    Mo Lin over there also confirmed Xiao Wu''s words. After being rejected by Zhu Zhuqing, he was not a bit discouraged and said, "but, sister Qing, you are the most beautiful person I have ever seen! I just like you. "


    "I''m sorry, but I already have someone I like." Zhu Zhuqing said helplessly.


    When he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Mo Lin suddenly seemed to fall apart. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how can this be possible! Which man can match you, sister Shangqing, I don''t believe it


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Qi Ling had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next second Zhu Zhuqing came to him, took his other arm and said, "it''s him."

 Chapter 184

    With Zhu Zhuqing''s saying, it''s not only Mo Lin, but Qi Ling feels as if everyone''s eyes are on him, and even some male students are banging their heads against the table, with a very painful expression.


    Originally, Xiao Wu''s love for Qi Ling was unacceptable to everyone. Now Zhu Zhuqing actually said this in public. Qi Ling wants to be a public enemy of the whole school!


    Looking at the appearance of these people, Ma Hongjun sighed: "Alas, I don''t know if these people will jump off the building when Rongrong comes back."


    "This, this is impossible! Sister Qing, how can you like this smelly man when you are so pure and clean Mo Lin said incredulously, "it must be he who coerced you, right? It must be


    "Hey, kid, don''t talk without evidence! It''s a legal responsibility to discredit others! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Well! I''m not afraid of you. I''m going to fight you alone! " Mo Lin didn''t respond to Qi Ling''s threat. Instead, he went directly to him and said with his hands akimbo.


    Qi Ling looks at Mo Lin, who is two heads lower than himself. He feels speechless. So far, he has been fighting with someone bigger than himself. Suddenly, he meets someone smaller than himself. He really doesn''t know how to start.


    "Mo Lin, do you really want to fight brother Qi? Brother Qi has just won talon. You are not his opponent. " Xiao Wu says to Mo Lin, it seems that Xiao Wu doesn''t hate him so much.


    "What, Tyrone? I''m not afraid of him. He can''t even catch the corner of my coat. What''s the point?" Mo Lin does not admit defeat of say.


    "But brother Qi didn''t avoid Tyrone''s attack. He took all his attacks! Do you think your attack ability will be more powerful than Tyrone? " Xiao Wu reminds me.


    "I, I..." Mo Lin immediately felt guilty, "that''s a big deal, I compare with him, we compare speed!"


    Qi Ling asked Ma Hongjun quietly: "is this kid fast?"


    "Soon, in addition to Zhu Qing, he should be the fastest in the college." Ma Hongjun said, "although the senior class also has the soul respect of the sensitive attack department, it''s not as fast as him!"


    "Interesting Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, kid, how do you want to compare?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can touch me, you will win!" Mo Lin said confidently.


    Qi Ling raised his eyebrow: "a stick of incense? Can you hold on for such a long time? "


    "Wait till you catch me! Martial spirit possessed: Mo Yu Jin Mao rat Mo Lin said that he had already completed the attachment of the martial spirit. At the same time, he rushed out in an instant. Qi Ling didn''t even see what his martial spirit looked like.


    "Oh, it''s really fast! What''s more, his martial spirit is a rat, but he likes Chuqing, you cat. Is there something wrong with this boy? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t know, but Qi Ling, he is really quick. If you don''t chase him again, you may lose."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have this word in my dictionary." Qi Ling confidently said, "possessed by martial spirit: Blood devil emperor!"


    Since it''s better than speed, it''s better to use the blood devil emperor. When Qi Ling completed the attachment of martial spirit, the noble and cold temperament revealed, which made Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing stunned.


    "Wow, brother Qi, you look so good!" Xiao Wu said.


    "Yes? What do you think, Zhuqing? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "... good looking." Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head and blushed.


    "Thank you very much. With your words, the kid can''t run away." Qi Ling finished, the figure disappeared in an instant, as if turned into a shadow.


    After running out, Mo Lin immediately runs to his secret hiding place. He has already planned that as long as he hides himself, and then when the time is over, Qi Ling will lose.


    When Mo Lin hides well and even begins to fantasize about how to show off with Zhu Zhuqing after winning, Qi Ling''s voice suddenly appears behind him: "ah? Is this your secret base? It''s really childlike


    "Woo, woo, woo! Why are you here! " Mo Lin screams and turns back quickly. He sees Qi Ling behind him, and a finger taps his forehead.


    "I got you. You lost!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "What, what! You''re a fool Mo Linsheng said, "how can you find me! It must be cheating


    "It seems that there is no need to cheat. The reason to find you is very simple." Qi Ling said helplessly, "because I am faster than you!"


    "No way! impossible! I don''t believe it Mo Lin said, suddenly as if in a temper, toward Qi Ling rushed in the past.


    Mo Lin''s secret base is actually a very narrow room, which is in line with the characteristics of his mouse spirit. And now, as soon as he came, chillington was in a hurry.


    "Hello! Don''t mess around, you little devil. I''m afraid I''ll hit you too hard. It''s not easy to explain to my teacher! Ah, you little devil, how can you still bite! Is it really a mouse? "After a toss, Mo Lin makes full use of his thin body and makes Qi Ling suffer several losses. However, his hard power is not as good as that of others. In the end, he is pressed to the ground by Qi Ling.


    "Damn it, you little devil, don''t push too far!" Qi Ling says helplessly, but suddenly a Leng, "eh? How do you feel soft? What''s in your chest? "


    because of his posture, Qi Ling''s right hand was pressing on Mo Lin''s chest and felt something very tough and soft.


    It''s not hard to guess what it is, but it''s not right? Is he a kid? Is it...


    Qi Ling said awkwardly: "Hey, kid, aren''t you... You''re actually a girl?"


    At this time, Mo Lin has been in the state of downtime since just now, because she was touched this part for the first time!


    When asked by Qi Ling, she suddenly regained her mind. Her little face turned red and yelled, "Gee! It''s not polite, it''s a hooligan! "


    "Hey, hey, you girl, don''t shout! I didn''t mean to Qi Ling some flustered say, but Mo Lin but seem to be stimulated the same, can''t stop at all.


    Helpless, Qi Ling had to cover her mouth, and then said: "don''t cry, kid, I didn''t mean to! Besides, you''re not worth touching! "


    "Listen, I''ll see you off. You can''t shout! Or I''ll have to catch you again. " Qi Ling says, loosen Mo Lin, at the same time walked down from her body.


    It was only at this time that Qi Ling realized that Mo Lin, who was possessed by the spirit of martial arts, was really a girl. It was only because he was too young and had short hair that he was mistaken just now.


    After being released by Qi Ling, Mo Lin immediately stood up from the ground and left quickly. Before leaving, he said to Qi Ling fiercely: "I, I''m going to tell the teacher! Teacher, she won''t let you go! "


    looking at Mo Lin''s back, Qi Ling helplessly propped up his forehead and said," this is troublesome. Don''t blame me, Madam Liu Erlong. ¡°

 Chapter 185

    "Hello! You guys, why don''t you tell me that guy''s a woman? " Back to a few people around, Qi Ling extra depressed said.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, several people were very surprised. Ma Hongjun said with an incredible face: "elder Qi, don''t you know Teacher Liu Erlong doesn''t accept male apprentices? Her own disciples, of course, are women! "


    "Where do I know?" Qi Ling depressed way, "and bamboo clear you, why your pursuer, will be a little girl? Is your charm ready to kill both men and women? "


    Zhu Zhuqing also helplessly said: "I don''t know, but the first time she saw me, she tangled up, how to say also don''t listen."


    This can explain why Zhu Zhuqing, who always hates other men coming near him, has nothing to do with Mo Lin, and why Xiaowu doesn''t hate Mo Lin.


    "Hee hee, brother Qi, why did you suddenly ask this? What happened? " Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    It''s hard to say that when we meet for the first time, we have done something like attacking our chest.


    "It''s nothing. By the way, Xiao Wu, I suddenly remember that I still have something to do. You should go to the city with Xiao San first." Qi Ling said.


    "Well? Is that so? " Xiaowu was disappointed and said, "well, I haven''t seen my third brother for a long time. Let''s go first! Brother Qi, when you are finished, you must remember to come to us! "


    What Qiling wants to do, of course, is to set up a camp in the school. Although he has obtained frande''s consent and the preconditions for setting up a camp, he still needs other conditions.


    The first advantage of setting up a residence is that it can activate the property of the residence, that is, the effect of increasing the cultivation speed by 10%. Naturally, the earlier you activate the auxiliary ability, the better.


    Although the Longhua student union has not been formally established, Qi Ling can join the main members of the student union first after establishing the residence, so that they can enjoy the blessing of various skills.


    Of course, the candidate of the student union is Shrek qiguai, and Qi Ling plans to let Tang San become the vice president of the student union first. Presumably, with his ability, Qi Ling can be lazy.


    "When they feel the benefits of joining the student union, they should be the first to join, but I have to arrange the residence first." Qi Ling thought.


    Because the power level of Longhua is level 1 now, only the most elementary "Sancai array" can be arranged in the garrison. After the power level rises, more advanced arrays can be arranged.


    As for the power level, it''s very difficult to improve it, because it requires not only a certain scale and number of people, but also enough power value and resources!


    After the power level increases, not only the attribute bonus provided to the power members will be greatly improved, but also more functions and skills can be opened. This is the most important thing.


    After getting the array layout from the system, Qiling began to work around Shrek college. As the eye of the array, it is the teaching building of Shrek college, which is also the center of the college.


    After determining the array eye, we should arrange other things according to the position of the array eye. Although it''s called the Sancai array, it doesn''t mean that only three places need to be arranged. There are as many as 18 places in total.


    By the time the Sancai array was finished, Qi Ling was already sweating. But the reward of his hard work was obviously worth it. At this time, Qi Ling felt that his soul power was flowing faster than before.


    This kind of change, although not to deliberately check, is imperceptible, but it can imperceptibly affect a person, probably in a few years, people will find that Shrek college seems to have become a geomantic treasure land, there are always outstanding talents.


    What''s more, Qi Ling can launch the "three talents returning array" in the academy as long as someone has occupied the array''s eyes!


    This is a powerful array that can increase the attributes of the force personnel by 10% during the opening period of the array. It also has other additional effects. If someone comes to attack, it will become Shrek''s best defense means!


    At the same time, as long as more than three of the 18 array corners arranged by Qi Ling around the college are still intact, the "three talents returning array" can run smoothly, greatly improving the reliability.


    Although Qi Ling knows that there won''t be a big war in the next few years, it''s the so-called preparedness without danger. Besides, the world has obviously changed a lot. Who can say what will happen.


    "With the three talents returning to the yuan array, Longhua has its own base." Qi Ling said with satisfaction, "well, time is almost up. I''d better go to find Xiao San and Xiao Wu as soon as possible."


    Because the college is in Tiandou City, it''s very convenient to go to the city. It''s the main road in the city soon after the entrance of the college.


    At this time, it was past the meal, and most of the restaurants on the street were full. Qi Ling felt his hungry stomach and made a worry.When Qi Ling hesitated about what to eat, suddenly, he saw a familiar figure in the street.


    It''s a figure destined to be out of the world. Although it''s just a casual dress and a veil, it seems to be the center of the world. As long as you stay on her for a second, you can''t move away.


    Moreover, because Qi Ling has the eye-catching effect, he can see that she should be using some kind of magic, which can make people around ignore their appearance and reduce their existence. Otherwise, I''m afraid that wherever she goes, it will cause a sensation.


    She is the mysterious woman that Qi Ling met in the star forest before, that is, the woman who is commensurate with Qi Ling''s sister and brother and makes Qi Ling never forget.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Qi Ling stepped forward and said hello.


    Suddenly she was stopped, and the mysterious woman was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance. Then she saw that it was Qi Ling, and immediately said happily, "little brother? What a coincidence. I''m here to do something, and it''s just finished. "


    "Yes? Did you eat, sister Qi Ling asked.


    The mysterious woman hesitated for a moment and said, "I haven''t used it yet."


    "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence. I''m also looking for a place to eat. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?" Qi Ling said.


    The mysterious woman said with a smile, "well, I have nothing to do, so I''ll accompany you."


    According to normal people''s thinking, if you invite your goddess to dinner, it''s natural to be as rich and magnificent as possible. Unfortunately, Qi Ling is a straight man of steel, until he has no friends.


    So at last he took the mysterious woman to the place where an old man on the side of the road managed a shabby dining shop, which seemed a bit shabby.

 Chapter 186

    "Sister, let''s eat here." Qi Ling said carelessly, "after dinner, I want to go around the city. Sister, are you free?"


    "I..." the mysterious woman felt confused. After all, as her identity, she was really treated like this.


    But I don''t know what, Qi Ling makes her feel a kind of joy and relaxed instead. It seems that in front of Qi Ling, she doesn''t have to have so many disguises to release her true self.


    "Well, let''s eat here, little brother." The mysterious woman sat down gracefully, even in such a roadside stall, her elegance was not reduced by half, "just I''m ok, so I''ll accompany you."


    "Dinner, gentlemen?" When the boss saw them sitting down, he immediately said, "although my store is simple, the taste of boxed lunch is absolutely unspeakable, and there''s no need to worry about hygiene!"


    "Boss, how do you sell this meal?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Look at the two talented women. They must be a couple made in heaven. Well, we are predestined. I only charge one person for two copper soul coins." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Hearing the store owner''s words, the mysterious woman blushed with shame.


    In the past half a year, Qi Ling''s figure has grown stronger and stronger. In addition, he is born with Wang''s momentum, which makes him look more mature than he really is. He looks like a couple with her.


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what he was doing. The mysterious woman didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she lowered her head slightly.


    But Qi Ling, a straight man of iron and steel, played his own role again. He said to his boss with a smile: "boss, we are not a couple. She is my sister."


    The boss suddenly realized, "Oh! I see. I''ll give you two a big meal now, if you''ll excuse me


    Hearing Qi Ling clarify their relationship, the mysterious woman somehow feels a little lost. Then she is surprised. What''s the matter with her? Is he really addicted to it?


    The mysterious woman''s abnormal reaction was seen by Qi Ling. She couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Sister, aren''t you happy? "


    "Little brother, don''t you want your sister to be your girlfriend?" When she said this, the mysterious woman was stunned. She didn''t know why she said this.


    Qi Ling after Leng for a while, scratched the back of his head, said: "of course not, just... I''m afraid my sister will be troubled."


    "Would you like to have a try with your sister? Try being a couple for a day? " The mysterious woman said, now she really has a kind of feeling of completely giving up.


    "Well? One day lovers? From today on? " Qi Ling said, "isn''t that a good loss? It''s half the day! "


    "You little devil, do you want it or not?" The mysterious woman said angrily.


    "Yes! Of course! I can''t wait. " Qi Ling said, "but if so, how can I call you sister?"


    "What''s your name? Just call it my sister. I think you only have my sister? I like this special name very much. " The mysterious woman said with a smile, "of course, you are the only one I have."


    "Then there is no difference between us and now? How can you be regarded as a couple of days? " Qi Ling asked.


    "Of course, it''s different. Only today, I''m your girlfriend, so I can do such a thing. Come on, open your mouth, ah!" The mysterious woman said, scooping up a spoonful of rice and delivering it to Qi Ling''s mouth.


    This is the first time that Qi Ling has the feeling that he is the weak side. Before, in front of Xiao Wu, he was the one who took the initiative to control the situation! It seems that the difference of life experience will really affect the relationship between them.


    But in any case, both of them are really like lovers. After finishing the meal, the mysterious woman is more like a little girl who has just fallen in love. She walks around the city with Qi Ling.


    "Wow, what beautiful jewelry!" After arriving at a stall, the mysterious woman stopped, looked at a hairpin and said.


    "Sister, do you like it?" Qi Ling said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "Really? Good The mysterious woman laughs happily.


    When Qi Ling bought the Phoenix like silver hairpin and inserted it into the mysterious woman''s hair, she asked with a little shame, "is it beautiful?"


    "Good looking, the best in the world!" Qi Ling said sincerely that at this time, she is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. I''m very happy." The mysterious woman said with a smile, "you have given me such a precious gift, I can''t help but give you a return."


    "Close your eyes, little brother."


    Qi Ling feels that his heartbeat seems to have quickened a lot. Is it true that such an idol drama will be staged today?


    And just after Qi Ling closed his eyes, he felt that there was something soft on his lips, leaving a faint fragrance and unforgettable touch.When Qi Ling opened her eyes, the mysterious woman said with a smile: "this is the gift I sent you back, younger brother, you should take good care of it."


    Just when they were angry, they suddenly came out of a woman with strong clothes and said respectfully to the mysterious woman, "your honor, it''s time. We have to go back."


    Qi Ling looks at the woman who appears suddenly. She is surprised that she doesn''t feel her appearance. Her strength is much higher than herself.


    The mysterious woman had a regretful expression on her face and said to Qi Ling with apology: "I''m sorry, my sister must leave."


    "Today''s agreement, we''ll wait until tomorrow to realize it."


    "Are you going? Sister Qi Ling said rather disappointed, "when can we meet again?"


    "Yes, sooner or later, little brother." The mysterious woman said with a smile, "just like today, maybe at some time, we will meet unexpectedly."


    Looking at the mysterious woman leaving like this, chillington felt a sense of loss. And I don''t know why, he always thinks that maybe something extraordinary will happen when they meet next time.


    And after the mysterious woman left with Qi Ling, the smile on her face gradually disappeared and changed into an expression of alienating anyone thousands of miles away.


    "You know what to do today." Said the mysterious woman.


    "Yes, my Lord." The woman who appeared later said, "I only know that after the adults finished their work, they left Tiandou city for a rest."


    "Well, good." The mysterious woman said, "in that case, let''s go back to the place I don''t want to go back to."

 Chapter 187

    "Well, it''s a human being again." Qi Ling was very lonely and said, "by the way, what did I want to do at the beginning..."


    after some hard memories, Qi Ling finally remembered that he was looking for his lovely brother and sister, and forgot the most important task. He was really incompetent.


    In fact, the reason why Xiaowu and Tang San come out alone is that Qi Ling has his own consideration. Now that Xiaosan knows Xiaowu''s real identity, he must have many ideas in his heart, which make him tangled.


    But Qi Ling believes that Xiao San will finally put aside all his thoughts and strengthen his own ideas. At this time, it is necessary for him to get along with Xiao Wu more.


    "At this time, they should still be at the auction." Qi Ling thought to himself, "in that case, I''ll go and have a look. What''s the difference between this day''s Doucheng auction."


    The auction house of Tiandou city is a round hemispherical shape. There is no name or pattern on it, only a hammer pattern representing the auction hammer.


    Although the design is so simple, it''s one of the highest standard auction houses in the mainland. You can buy not only any rare things, but also the soul bones that the soul masters dream of.


    When he came to the outside of Tiandou auction house, Qi Ling frowned at the gorgeous girls standing at the door.


    If you remember correctly, if you want to enter this auction house, you need some qualifications, either with the invitation of the organizer, or to prove that you have enough money, or to be able to provide auction products that meet the standards.


    Qi Ling doesn''t have to think about the first two items, so what he can do is to take out something for auction like Tang San.


    Obviously, his soul guide can''t be taken out. First of all, he can''t explain the origin of these things. Second, if it causes trouble, it''s not worth the loss.


    As for other charms and the like, that''s even worse. Those are things that break the rules of power in the world. If they are really studied by others, we still don''t know what the consequences will be.


    "It seems that here, Xiao San and Xiao ball meet the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect. Is it Ning Fengzhi?" Qi Ling thought to himself, "if he''s here, maybe he can sell it."


    After making the decision, Qi lingbian immediately went to the door of the auction house. Sure enough, he was stopped by a young girl.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The woman with a decent smile asked Qi Ling.


    "Is this the auction house of Tiandou city? I have something that I want to auction with you. " Qi Ling said directly.


    "Well, sir, I don''t know what you want to auction? Our auction house has professional auctioneers to evaluate your auction items. If the value exceeds 1000 gold coins, you can participate in today''s auction. " Said the girl.


    "Just auction this." Qi Ling said, took out a small medicine bottle, which contained the pill that only he could develop, shenglingdan!


    Although this elixir is only the most basic formula, it can also increase the age limit of the soul master by 10% when absorbing the soul ring, and it is useful for people below the realm of the soul king.


    "What is this?" The girl asked strangely, although she could see that it was a pill, she could not judge the effect of the medicine.


    "This is called shenglingdan. The effect is to increase the year limit when absorbing the soul ring. It can be increased by 10% at most. It is useful for all below the realm of the soul king." Qi Ling said, "I don''t know if this thing is qualified to participate in the auction?"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the girl was shocked. If the effect of this medicine is really as Qi Ling said, then this thing will become the treasure of all major families!


    After all, no matter how strong a family is, the most important thing is always its heirs. Only by ensuring that the heirs are strong enough, can the family survive forever.


    And this pill, can play such an effect, directly enhance the Soul Ring year limit! The degree of rarity is not self-evident.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Your auction is too precious for me to judge. Please come with me to see our auctioneer and let him confirm." The girl said respectfully.


    Qi Ling knew for a long time that the girl couldn''t make the decision, so he said, "yes, lead the way."


    After coming to the auction house, the girl quickly found a person who looked like a director. After explaining the situation to him, the man was also surprised, and then immediately came to Qi Ling.


    "Sir, I''m in charge here, you Bilie. May I have a look at your auction items?" The man said very politely.


    Qi Ling said: "yes." Then he handed the medicine bottle to you Bilie.


    After taking the medicine bottle, you Bilie carefully changed a pair of white gloves, then opened the bottle, and immediately a smell of medicine came, which was obviously not a fake.


    Then he closed the bottle and said, "Sir, I need to go to our special appraiser to identify this thing. Please go to the VIP room and wait for a moment.""As for the appraisal results, we guarantee that they will be absolutely fair and will not damage the auction products! Otherwise, I swear by the honor of the auction house that I will pay ten times the compensation! "


    Qi Ling doesn''t worry about the reputation of this auction house. After all, without reputation, they can''t have been open for such a long time. This is one of the biggest auction houses in the mainland.


    So Qi Ling, led by the girl, went to the VIP room to have a rest. The girl also knew that this master had become an important guest of the auction house after all, so she waited on him carefully, which made Qi Ling a little uncomfortable.


    Before long, you Bilie came in with an old man and said to Qi Ling, "this is the chief drug appraiser of our auction house, Master Lu! Master has just confirmed that your medicine really has magical effect, so I came here specially to prove something to you. "


    "Young man, did you make this medicine yourself?" Master Lu can''t wait for you Bilie to finish speaking, and he can''t wait to ask.


    Qi Ling also had to be prepared for this, so he said: "sorry, I have no comment for the time being. What I can only guarantee is that the effect of these drugs is absolutely the same as what I said."


    Master Lu nodded and said: "indeed, the effect of this medicine is really the most amazing I''ve ever seen! It''s just a pity that it only has one. If there is more, it can be sold at a better price. "


    "Yes? I happen to have some here, so let''s sell them together. " Qi Ling said, casually took out two medicine bottles and threw them on the table.


    Maybe for them, it''s a treasure, but for Qi Ling, it''s nothing. After all, the required materials are very common, but the prescription is unique.

 Chapter 188

    Seeing that Qi Ling took out two bottles of medicine again, Master Lu was surprised and widened his eyes. He quickly opened the bottle, smelled it tentatively, and then said to you Bilie, "yes, it''s a kind of medicine."


    "Distinguished guest, your medicine is the only medicine that can improve the absorption limit of Soul Ring in my life. Although it can''t give its grade positioning, there is no doubt that it is absolutely the treasure of all major families!"


    "Therefore, I can price each pill 30000 gold soul coins! What do you think? "


    Qi Ling just wanted to get the qualification here, so he said casually: "yes, can I take part in the auction now?"


    "Certainly, Mr. distinguished guest." Director you immediately said respectfully to Qi Ling, and then handed him a black VIP membership card with both hands.


    "Mr. distinguished guest, this card is the status symbol of our auction. As long as you come here with this card, you can participate in our auction unconditionally!"


    Director you can see clearly that Qi Ling has more valuable things on him if he can take out such valuable medicine at will. It is necessary to have a good relationship with him.


    Qi Ling gladly accepted the black VIP card, then led by the girl, went to the auction hall. And after Qi Ling left, you can''t wait to ask Master Lu, "master, can you copy these drugs?"


    Master Lu naturally knows what director you means. If he can work out a prescription based on these drugs, he will undoubtedly have a means to make a fortune.


    But Master Lu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s impossible, director! This man is very skillful in making drugs, and it is difficult to deduce a prescription from drugs. "


    "All his medicinal materials are integrated with each other. The same taste may contain one kind of medicinal material or several kinds of medicinal materials! There are millions of combinations! If you want to reason out the right prescription, you''re looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    "Moreover, in order to make medicine correctly, not only the type of materials must be correct, but also the year of materials must be correct! As far as I know, the effect of several drugs will change greatly according to different years, which is equivalent to increasing this number hundreds of times! It''s not a prescription that can be tried. "


    "So, supervisor, my advice to you is to recruit this person well, he will become our noble man!" Lu suggested.


    Director you nodded and said, "it''s natural. I know how to treat such a VIP."


    Under the girl''s introduction, Qi Ling knows the rules of the auction house. In his opinion, the most important thing is to keep the identity of the auctioneer secret. To do this is the foundation of the auction house.


    It''s not hard to imagine that after seeing a special auction item, there must be many people who want to know the identity of its owner. Among these people, there are many powerful people who can withstand such pressure. It shows that the auction house must have a certain background.


    Moreover, the auction house''s daily auction is uninterrupted, each auction item to extract 10% commission, accumulated down is a huge wealth! It''s more money than the arena.


    The central area of the auction house is on the second floor. Before entering, Qi Ling put on a special mask, which is said to protect the identity of the participants.


    After arriving at the entrance, the girl in charge of reception left and was guided by the attendant inside.


    The waiters inside, no matter in dress or figure, are much more popular than the girls outside. Moreover, after Qiling showed her VIP card, they are more like finding prey, and their behavior is more bold.


    There is no doubt that Qi Ling''s natural temperament is enough to let everyone know that he is excellent. Such a handsome and handsome young man is the best target for these girls.


    But it''s a pity that Qi Ling is not interested in them. After all, after seeing the most advanced delicacies, ordinary cakes can only be regarded as tasteless.


    Even so, Qi Ling didn''t hate them. On the contrary, he sympathized with them. If he had a choice, who would become a puppet like this?


    Most of them are miserable people who have been sold to auction houses since childhood. Only when they have mastered the ability to please men can they have the foundation of their own lives. They are afraid that they will not be free all their lives. How unfortunate.


    In the final analysis, the reason for such a tragedy lies in the fact that the decadent Empire has always given shelter to these dirty faces. The nobles are always superior, and the civilians have no place to complain about how much oppression they have received. The word "fairness" has always existed only in those notices, never in people''s hearts.


    With a trace of compassion, Qi Ling walked into the venue. The seat here is also a symbol of identity. In a word, the closer the seat is to the auction table, the more special the owner''s identity is.


    Qi Ling''s black VIP card allows him to sit in the secondary black VIP area, which is only a little worse than the red VIP area. However, Qi Ling still walks towards the white outermost area, because Xiao Wu and Tang San are sitting there.


    Seeing Qi Ling come over, Xiao Wu and Tang San show a surprise expression. Xiao Wu says happily: "brother Qi, how do you know we are here?""I guess so." Qi Ling said with a smile, "there are just some things I want to sell, so I come here."


    "Oh? Is this your friend? " A gentle voice came. A middle-aged man in white who was sitting next to Tang San looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile. It was strange that he didn''t have a mask on his face.


    Needless to guess, this person should be Ning Rongrong''s father, the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect. Ning Fengzhi, and it seems that he and Xiaosan Xiaowu have been talking for a while.


    "I''m their big brother. Unfortunately, I''m late." Qi Ling sat down and said, "uncle is really elegant, bearing extraordinary, must not be ordinary people?"


    "Hahaha, I''m flattered. Maybe you will know my identity soon." Ning Fengzhi said, "moreover, speaking of the extraordinary bearing, little brother, you are no less than let it, the real dragon''s posture, the hero of the people, is really a young hero!"


    If two people look at each other with deep meaning, they seem to want to read more information from each other''s eyes, but both sides are not simple people, and they have nothing to gain for a while.


    And Xiao Wu looked at the strange atmosphere between Qi Ling and Ning Feng Zhi, and couldn''t help pulling Qi Ling''s hand and said, "brother Qi, what are you doing? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Nothing. We can''t help but cherish each other." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Ning Fengzhi also said with a smile: "I can''t help but cherish each other. If I have a chance, I really want to make you a friend."

 Chapter 189

    At this time, although the atmosphere of the auction was not warm, every item sold at a good price, and a concealed weapon, innuendo, sold at a good price.


    Ning Fengzhi is naturally very interested in such a concealed weapon, and finally it was successfully photographed by him. Ning Fengzhi also shows great interest in Tang San, the producer of this concealed weapon.


    "Dear audience, what we are going to auction next is a rare treasure!" The host on the stage was watching for almost the same time, which was the time when the number of people was the most, so he said with a smile: "please pay attention to those who are interested, especially the male audience, but we must cheer up!"


    As he spoke, he motioned to the audience, and three more strong men pushed a cart up. The cart was covered with red cloth, and the contents could not be seen. From the appearance, it seemed to be a square box.


    Attracted by the auction, everyone stopped talking. Seeing that the host had achieved his goal, he said mysteriously, "can you guess what this is? Well, I''ll give you a reserve price first. "


    "The starting price of this auction item is 100000 gold soul coins! And each time the price increase should not be less than 10000 gold soul coins, which can be said to be the best of the best! We have been in business for many years, but there are few auction items of such high standard! "


    By the host, there are many people who have begun to shout impatiently. However, the host saw that the time was almost right, so he stood beside the cart and grasped the red cloth in one hand.


    "Next, please look carefully! "As he said this, he grabbed the red cloth and yanked it off, revealing what was inside.


    Inside the red cloth, it was not a box, but a huge iron cage. Inside the cage, there is a ragged girl curled up. Her clothes can hardly cover her body. Only her key parts are covered with shells. Because she is curled up, there is no spring.


    Although you can''t see the girl''s appearance clearly, you can only see from the outline of her face that it must be a delicate face to the extreme. Her white skin is like crystal jade, and her light purple short hair has a unique style.


    Although the girl is really beautiful, but if it is only so, it is not worth the auction house so much trouble.


    The host saw everyone''s doubts and said: "I think you are all wondering why she can be sold so expensive, but the reserve price is the same as the beauty we have trained for many years. Now, let me tell you something special about her. "


    The host said, I do not know where to take out a stick, and then into the cage, gently picked up the girl''s ears of light purple short hair, exposed her ears.


    It''s not a human ear, it''s a cat''s little pointed ear that turns red at the touch of a stick.


    "That''s right, distinguished guests, this is a rare cat girl. When her martial spirit awakens, her body changes and has some cat shapes. Her eyes are blue and green, and she has a unique style. She even has a long tail!"


    Then the host hit the girl''s buttocks with a stick. Under the pain, the girl wriggled, revealing a white cat''s tail hidden behind.


    "It can be said that she is unique in the world. How happy she is to have such a cat girl as a pet! Just imagine what it would be like to hold her tail with one hand while doing business! "


    As she said this, the host let her go, so that everyone could enjoy the beauty of the cat girl. Under the crowd, the cat girl trembled with fear.


    Qi Ling looked at the scene and frowned. This auction house''s practice is no different from those who capture people with physical disabilities. It completely ignores people''s personality and dignity and only treats them as a rare commodity.


    Needless to say, such a thing must be allowed by the Empire. Otherwise, the auction house would not have the courage to do such a thing!


    Xiao Wu and Tang San, like Qi Ling, are not angry. Although they have seen the dark side of the world, they are disgusting to face the inhuman place.


    Ning Feng Zhi looked at the expression of the three people and couldn''t help saying: "are you guys going to such a place for the first time? Such things are very common here. In troubled times, those who have no power have no power to protect themselves. "


    "Huh? In troubled times? I think it''s the rotten world! They do not have the strength to protect themselves. It is clear that some people hold rights in their hands but abuse them! " Qi Ling said, "it''s not them who are wrong, it''s the world!"


    Ning Feng looks at Qi Ling unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that this teenager would have such a view. For people like him, it''s a theory that he has never heard of.


    "Even so, it''s helpless. No one can save them, they can only be manipulated by fate." Ning Fengzhi said, "in the face of such reality, what can you do?"


    "Not so good. If the world is so rotten and there is only the smell of erosion everywhere, then it will be completely demolished and rebuilt!" Qi Ling said seriously, "if the world is full of dark clouds, then I will give the world a bright future!"Ning Feng Zhi heard Qi Ling''s words, his face changed instantly, and said in a hurry: "young man, shut up, do you know that your words are likely to lead to your own death!"


    "Of course I know, uncle, so only you and I can hear that." Qi Ling said.


    Ning Fengzhi then found out that he didn''t know what method the boy used. As expected, only they could hear the conversation between them. Even the little dance and Tang San were not aware of it.


    "Interesting Ning Feng said with a smile, he found that he began to be interested in a teenager, "you said you want to return the world to heaven and earth, then there are people waiting for you to save, how do you do?"


    "I want to save her, of course." Qi Ling said.


    "Oh? You''re going to save her? Can you have so many gold soul coins as a teenager? " Ning Feng said in surprise.


    If you want to take a picture of the cat girl, you need no less than 200000 gold coins, so Qi Ling said very single: "no!"


    "And how are you going to save her?"


    "Very simple," Qi Ling suddenly faced Ning Fengzhi and said with a smile, "uncle, lend me money! I''ll buy her! "


    This sentence, Qi Ling did not hide, but said it directly, even Xiao Wu and Xiao San heard it.


    Ning Fengzhi listened to Qi Ling''s words and said with a laugh: "you little devil, why should I lend you so much money?"

 Chapter 190

    "Why borrow it? That''s an interesting question. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, if one day, heaven and earth are restored, how about I promise you a position?"


    Ning Fengzhi looks at Qi Ling and doesn''t speak. His intuition tells him that the boy is serious, and it''s strange that he doesn''t think he''s making wild remarks.


    "This reason is too big. You''d better change it." Ning Feng said cautiously that he felt a kind of dangerous breath from this young man.


    "What a disappointment, uncle. You are too cautious." Qi Ling said helplessly, "you missed a wonderful opportunity! Well


    "It''s not the strength of our clan that keeps us alive, it''s the prudence." Ning Fengzhi said, "even if you lose something, it''s better than losing everything."


    "Well, well, I can''t help it. That''s good." Qi Ling said, "anyway, I think you also want to cooperate with Xiao San. If you lend me the money, we will cooperate with you. How about that?"


    Ning fengzhisi cableway: "if so, you can."


    Xiao Wu and Tang San, listening to their conversation, feel confused. Xiao Wu can''t help but ask, "brother Qi, what are you talking about? I can''t understand what''s going on in the world! "


    "Nothing. It''s just that the uncle promised to lend us money and let''s go to the girl." Qi Ling said.


    "Really? Uncle, you are really a good man! "Xiaowu said happily.


    "A good man is not a good man. If you want to be a real good man, you have to be your big brother." Ning Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, even if Qi Ling doesn''t open his mouth, Ning Fengzhi will buy the cat girl. Qi Ling is beginning to regret it at this time. Is he doing something superfluous?


    But anyway, Xiao San will cooperate with him sooner or later. It''s better to be here sooner than later. He doesn''t have much to lose.


    Next, Ning Fengzhi shot the cat girl. Unexpectedly, Prince Xuexing appeared again, which proved how dirty the Empire was. However, under the pressure of Ning Fengzhi, he chose to give in.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go too. If I don''t, these guys will come up with some good products to fool me." Ning Fengzhi said at this time, "you also come with me, take a picture of others, always have to go with me to have a look."


    Don''t worry, uncle. Let''s see the next auction first. "Qi Ling said, because he felt that the next thing should be his own auction.


    Ning Fengzhi heard that he sat down and wanted to see what the auction house would take out, but he was immediately attracted by the introduction of the host.


    As expected, this auction item is Qi Ling''s Shengling pill. After listening to the host''s introduction, Ning Fengzhi immediately realized the importance of this pill and started bidding.


    This time, the auction is much more intense than before. After all, women are just entertainment, and strength determines whether you can go to entertainment.


    At the end of the transaction, the price of each pill was more than 200000 yuan, which surprised everyone. The price was much higher than that of the cat girl. Even Ning Fengzhi, because of lack of preparation, only one pill was taken.


    Among the people present, Qi Ling is naturally the most popular. He never thought that the Shengling pill, which costs less than one gold soul coin, could be sold at a price of 200000, which is 200000 times as much!


    At this time, Xiaowu said strangely: "Hey, brother Qi, this pill is not you..."


    Ning Feng''s five senses he qiminrui, hearing what Xiaowu said, she was immediately surprised and said: "what? Does this medicine belong to you? "


    Xiao Wu has already said it, and Qi Ling will not hide it any more. It''s better to say that this is the result he wants.


    "Yes, this medicine is mine." Qi Ling said, "uncle, I borrowed 200000 yuan from you just now. Here is a Shengling pill. We are clear!"


    Qi Ling said, throw a medicine bottle to Ning Fengzhi, scared Ning Fengzhi to catch it. Good guy, this is not a medicine bottle, but 200000 gold soul coins!


    "Interesting, really interesting!" Ning Feng said with a smile, "you two brothers, one made such a magical concealed weapon, the other made such a rare medicine. It''s really unexpected."


    "Now, it seems that I''m beginning to believe what you said! Little brother, do you want to cooperate with me? "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "hee hee, I''m sorry, uncle. You just asked Xiao San to cooperate with you for the cat girl. Now you want me to cooperate with you, but there is no second cat girl, right?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I didn''t expect that you would take me to the army instead." Ning Fengzhi said, "you''re right, so what conditions do you need to agree to cooperate with me?"


    "Hee hee, the conditions are not necessary. Although you don''t have a second cat girl, there are others!" Qi Ling didn''t forget that the man in front of him was Ning Rongrong''s father. Considering this relationship, it was enough.


    Although I don''t know what Qi Ling means, it''s a good thing for him to get Qi Ling''s consent!So Ning Fengzhi said happily, "let''s go and have a look at today''s auction. I''m really looking forward to it."


    With that, Ning Fengzhi and the three of them got up and left, followed the passage to the outside, and then came to a VIP room under the guidance of a service lady.


    Then the girl said, "please have a little rest. The auction will come right away."


    The decoration in the room is very luxurious, and there are all kinds of fruits and snacks on the table, which is more than a little better than other VIP rooms. At first glance, it is a blessing of Ning Fengzhi.


    At this time, the three did not need to hide their identity, so they took off their masks and threw them aside. Xiaowu even happily picked up a fruit and ate it seriously.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the three people who had taken off their masks. As expected, they were all rare young talents. He couldn''t help saying: "it''s hard to see one young talent like you. Today, there are three! Well, would you like to join my clan? "


    "Hey, uncle, save it. We have our own power. We can''t join your clan any more." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but uncle, if you want to join us, then I have no opinion."


    "Me? Join you? " Ning Feng said with a smile that Qibao Liuli sect, one of the three sects in the hall, joined a group of children''s organizations?


    "I''ll think it over."


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s disapproval, Qi Ling didn''t care. He just said, "it''s not necessarily impossible to think about what you haven''t seen! Uncle, let''s look at these pieces first. "


    And just after Qi Ling finished speaking, a knock on the door rang out, and several strong men pushed the iron cage, and several other girls came in.

 Chapter 191

    These girls, who were bought by Ning Fengzhi, had their own characteristics, but their faces were full of panic. They obviously didn''t know what fate they would face.


    Ning Fengzhi said to the people in the auction house after settling the account: "send these things and these girls to me. Just leave her."


    Then the other girls were sent away, leaving only the cat girl in the iron cage. Ning Fengzhi said to Qi Ling, "well, she''s yours now. What are you going to do with her?"


    Qi Ling felt a little bit difficult. After all, if she wanted to return her freedom, maybe she would still be arrested by those traffickers. Maybe she would even encounter worse than this one.


    In fact, it was the best choice to let her follow Ning Fengzhi back to Qibao liulizong. Because Ning Rongrong was there, she would not encounter any accident. However, Ning Fengzhi obviously wanted to test himself, and he couldn''t say that.


    "Brother Qi! I think we should take her back to college! " Xiao Wu suddenly said, "Teacher Liu Erlong likes female apprentices best. I don''t think she will sit by and ignore them."


    Qi Ling nodded, which seems to be the best way. Looking at her age, she should be only a few years younger than others. Although she missed the best cultivation period, since she awakened her martial spirit, there is still a way.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling opened the cage, then bent down to go in, stretched out a hand to her, and said as gently as possible: "what''s your name? Don''t be afraid. It''s all right now. "


    The cat girl, who had been shivering all the time, saw that someone had opened the cage, and her shaking became more severe. However, hearing Qi Ling''s voice, she still looked up, and then she was stunned, and her body gradually stopped shaking.


    I don''t know if Qi Ling''s appearance is too friendly, or because his temperament is enough to make people feel at ease. In short, the cat girl carefully put her hand into his hand, and then whispered: "Luna..."


    and at the moment of lifting the girl''s hand, Qi Ling suddenly made a major discovery, which made him scold those girls in his heart The people in the auction house are stupid and short-sighted.


    This discovery is also due to the function of Qi Ling after he obtained the "character cultivation system". He can directly see everyone''s potential value, that is, their cultivation value.


    All of Shrek''s people can be said to be the most talented people in the world. They are extremely talented and their potential values are all S-rated, which is amazing.


    And the girl named Luna in front of her, she is the first SS grade person Qi Ling has seen so far!


    That is to say, if only on talent alone, she is a real gifted person who surpasses Shrek seven monsters! It''s just a matter of time.


    But the auction house people only pay attention to her appearance, let her miss the best training time, how can not let people regret.


    Holding Luna''s hand, Qiling slowly takes her out of the cage. Because she had been curling up for a long time, Luna was inconvenient in her movements. One of them almost fell down, but Qi Ling was quick in his eyes and helped her.


    Suddenly in the face of so many strangers, as well as the strange environment, Luna''s face is full of panic, subconsciously hidden behind Qi Ling, dare not show up.


    At this time, Qiling found that Luna''s height is much shorter than she thought. Excluding malnutrition, her age should not be too old, maybe not too late.


    See Luna incredibly so easy to believe Qi Ling, Ning Feng to Qi Ling''s evaluation, can''t help but rise a few points!


    The girl was like a frightened bird, just like a small animal in the forest. She could not trust anyone easily. Even if she found the best comforter to educate her, it would take at least a week to gain her initial trust.


    And Qi Ling, just a word of meeting, has achieved such an effect. It has to be said that some things are destined by nature.


    "Well, now that you''ve solved this problem, I won''t ask any more questions. I believe you can handle it well." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "As for our cooperation, are you two free now? I can show you to my family. "


    Qi Ling shook his head and refused: "forget it. We still have something to do today. Let''s talk about cooperation later! I think it''s not difficult to find us by your means. "


    Ning Feng said with a smile, "it''s the same. Let''s say goodbye today. We''ll see you later."


    After the three left with Luna, Ning Feng touched the concealed weapon left by Tang San and looked at the Shengling pill left by Qi Ling. He said with regret: "Alas, if we get these two people, our seven treasures liulizong will be the greatest achievement in the world. It''s a pity."


    "However, they are still young. Zongmen only said that maybe they were just joking. They may not be allowed to join zongmen in the future. We should pay more attention to them."


    The guests in the VIP room opened quietly at this moment, and then a man came in from the outside: "Lord, we should go back."This is an old man in a snow-white robe, with silver hair behind him. His appearance is simple, but it gives people a sharp and extreme feeling.


    "Uncle Jian, you should have seen the two teenagers just now." Ning Fengzhi said, "what do you think of them two?"


    The old man''s eyes rose slightly, and said: "these two boys are not simple. The patriarch should pay attention to them, especially the young man who is the leader. Although he doesn''t have the heart of the sword, he has the meaning of the sword. He has done great things all the time."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "well, as I think, this boy really deserves our special attention."


    "Forget it, it''s late. Let''s go back first. Rong Rong said she wanted to come back. I''m afraid it''s already arrived." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Hearing the name, the old man also showed a smile on his face, obviously doting on it.


    After Qiling and Luna leave, they walk towards Shrek college. In order not to attract people''s attention, Qiling takes off her coat and lets Luna put it on, so as to cover her ragged clothes.


    Fortunately, Shrek''s school uniform is loose, and Luna is small, so this coat can be worn as a robe by her, which finally covers the whole garden.


    Luna looked at the big coat she was wearing. The sleeve was long enough to cover her hand, but it made her feel comfortable. She couldn''t help smelling the smell of her clothes, and then there was a flush on her face.


    After returning to Shrek college, several people saw a group of people around the entrance of the college from a distance. Xiao Wu asked curiously, "eh? What are these people doing around here? "


    Qi Ling then frowned, said: "should not, is to seek trouble?"

 Chapter 192

    It turns out that chilling''s guess is not wrong at all. The person who caused the disturbance at the gate of Shrek college is just looking for trouble, and it''s still looking for his trouble.


    Tyrone stood at the door of the college and said to his father awkwardly, "Dad! I beg you to go back. It''s a matter between our students. Don''t you make me more shameful? "


    Tyrone''s father was named Tyrone. Like him, Tyrone was also a pure strength soul master of the attack department. Hearing what Tyrone said, he immediately scolded: "fart! If you are put down by a teenager, you have the face to say! "


    "I don''t believe that Lao Tzu''s son will be brought down with one move! He absolutely used some mean means to make you even unable to defend! If I could swallow that, I would not be Tyler the great power! "


    Seeing Tainuo and Tailong, Qiling immediately understood their intention. Xiaowu came forward angrily and said, "Tailong! What are you doing? I''m not convinced when I lose. Do you still want to trouble my brother Qi? "


    As soon as the little dance appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of Dali Wang Tainuo. He praised the pretty girl in his heart. No wonder his son would like her so much.


    Since her son likes her, it''s just right that she gives her son the limelight and teaches her boyfriend a good lesson. She will love her son obediently!


    It has to be said that the Tainuo father and son are extremely in line with their own image, which perfectly interprets what it means to have developed limbs and simple mind.


    "Xiao Wu, listen to me. It''s not like this. I actually..." Tyrone was trying to explain, but was stopped by Tyrone.


    "Among you, who is Qi Ling?" Asked Taino coldly.


    Qi Ling smiles and says, "I am. How about it?"


    "Well! How dare you beat my son like this? Either kneel down and admit your mistake, or I have to break your legs today Said Taino, clasping his chest in his hands.


    "You gorilla, you want my brother Qi to kneel down for you and admit your mistake. You didn''t wake up in your dream! If we beat your father, will your grandfather come out too! What a shame


    Tainuo was so said by Xiaowu that he suddenly turned pale and said, "little girl, there''s something about you! If you hadn''t seduced my son, he would be so miserable! Sure enough, it''s a pretty girl. At such a young age, it will tempt men. If I say, you are the most shameless! "


    After listening to Tainuo''s words, Xiao Wu is very angry and wants to fight back. However, she feels that there seems to be wind around her and a figure rushes out in an instant.


    Tainuo, who had been elated, suddenly felt that his cheeks were flashed by a huge force, as if two hammers had hit his head.


    He fell back directly under the great force. After a whirl, he spat out two back teeth.


    "Look, there is no ivory in a dog''s mouth." Qiling stood in front of Tainuo, his eyes cold and said, "but I really want to know how many teeth there are in the dog''s mouth!"


    "You, you..." Tainuo''s mouth was full of blood, and his cheek was swollen, and he said vaguely.


    He didn''t want to understand why the teenager had such terrible speed and strength. He didn''t see his attack clearly and didn''t defend himself.


    "Dad Tyrone saw that his father had obviously suffered a big loss, and immediately went forward and cried, "Dad, don''t fight, we''d better go back!"


    For Qiling, Tyrone already had a sense of fear, but Tyrone naturally refused to give up! He pushed Tyrone away and said, "if I go back like this, I''ll be disgraced! Boy, I have to fight with you today


    "Martial spirit possessed: gorilla with great strength!"


    With his martial spirit attached to his body, Tainuo jumped up with a loud shout, and the whole person rose five inches abruptly. Thick body hair grew out of his body, and the dark muscles directly broke his coat, revealing his steel like body.


    In the face of a strong attack, Qi Ling did not dare to support Tang San, so he said to Tang San: "Xiao San, take Xiao Wu and Luna to one side!"


    Tainuo, who is possessed by martial spirit, is stronger than Tyrone. At the same time, two yellow and three purple rings and three soul rings rise under his feet.


    "Boy, if you''re afraid, give up! I''ll break your limbs first, and then I''ll go to the teachers of your college to judge and see how your teachers educate students! First of all, I''ll tell you that Lao Tzu is the king of war spirit of level 58. You have to be mentally prepared! "


    Tainuo, who releases his martial spirit, looks like he''s on top of the world. He completely forgets that he was knocked out of two teeth by Qi Ling not long ago.


    Qi Ling looked at Tainuo, who was snorting and acting foolishly there. He couldn''t help thinking that the martial spirit would affect a person''s intelligence? How can I feel that he is more stupid than just now!


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse to compete with Tylenol, choose to admit defeat, and get rewards: 100 gold soul coins, one intermediate herb, prestige-1.Option 2: accept the challenge of Tainuo, and win. Get a reward: one immortal herb, one A-level Charm: one fierce talisman.


    Of the two choices, Qi Ling naturally has to choose the second one. After all, it''s not so easy to get xianpin herbal medicine. Qi Ling and Tang San have already used up what they brought out.


    And Qi Ling is very interested in this fierce talisman! As an A-level charm, it is the superior substitute of B-level charm and ferocious charm. Its effect is more powerful and it is easy to change the situation of a battle.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations on your choice of option 2: accept the challenge of Tainuo and win. You will be rewarded with one immortal herb, one A-level charm and one fierce talisman. ¡¿


    "Tainuo, you say you are the king of Dali. You must be very confident in your own strength!" Qi Ling said.


    "That''s nature! When it comes to power, we are not afraid of anyone! " Tyler said confidently.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll compare my strength with you! In case you lose then, you have to find all kinds of reasons! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Tang San was able to defeat this Tainuo by using his own strength, overcoming the enemy''s weakness, and using his own flexibility to defeat his opponent.


    If Qiling wants to play with Tainuo in this way, Tainuo has no chance of winning, even can''t touch Qiling''s corner, but it''s too boring to do that! If you don''t beat him in his best field, it''s obviously not a complete victory!


    "Martial spirit possessed: Dragon Emperor!"


    The mighty dragon emperor appeared again, and felt Qi Ling''s momentum. Tainuo also changed his face, nodded slightly and said, "no wonder my son has no power to fight back under your hands. As expected, he is very human!"


    "But even so, you have to pay today!"

 Chapter 193

    Seeing that Qi Ling was going to fight a strong soul king, Tang San said, "big brother! I''ll deal with him with you! "


    "No, Xiaosan, just protect Xiaowu and Luna. By the way, you can prepare some medicine for the elder!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "because later, I''m not sure what kind of injury he will suffer!"


    "Well! Boy, I''m not a small one. Give me a punch first Tainuo said, and raised his huge fist to fight Qi Ling''s face.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, Qi Ling smiles, grabs his arm, and then deflects his force direction to make him rush forward.


    With a full punch, he lost his target, which made Taino feel extremely uncomfortable. The discomfort of wrong force made his blood surge, and it took him a long time to suppress it.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Asked Taino.


    "It''s called the power of controlling the dragon. It''s a way to control power." Qi Ling said, "I''ve given you a chance, but whether you can hit me or not depends on your ability."


    "I don''t believe you can let all my attacks out by pretending to be gods and ghosts!" Tyler said, holding his shoulders in both hands, the whole person like a crazy collision chariot, toward Qi Ling.


    Looking at the rampant Tainuo, Qi Ling has no choice but to smile. If it is Tang San''s catching dragon and controlling crane, it may not be able to guide such a strong force, but it is very simple for Qi Ling.


    He dodged easily, and Qiling pushed on Tainuo''s shoulder. His whole direction of collision had completely changed, and Qiling made Tainuo rush to Tailong this time.


    "Dad! It''s me Tyrone looks at Tyrone, who is rushing towards him. He is scared and yells. But he knows how powerful Tyrone''s move is. If he is hit, he has to lie down for ten days and a half months.


    Tyler also knew that Tyrone was ahead, so he stopped in a hurry. This time, his internal Qi and blood surged even more severely, and even he felt that a taste of fishy sweetness was in his throat, and he quickly swallowed it.


    "Damn it, you''re such a slippery boy. What kind of hero are you? If you have the ability, just fight with me head on!" Taino said angrily.


    "Face to face, I''m afraid you can''t support it." Qi Ling shook his head, as if very helpless said, "no matter how to say you are my classmate''s father, too heavy not good."


    "Don''t be glib, boy. If you have any skills, just use them! You killed me today, and I don''t blame you! "Said Taino.


    "Well, in that case, that''s good." Qi Ling stretched out a finger and said, "I''ll use the power of a finger to deal with you."


    Tainuo only felt that the blood vessels on his forehead were about to burst. He had never been insulted like this. He was a level 58 soul king. When dealing with a small soul master, he was afraid to hurt himself. Just one finger was enough?


    "I''m so angry. You can kill people, but you can''t insult them. You''ve been deceiving people too much, boy!" Tainuo said, a purple soul ring on his body lit up, and his body, which had already been as strong as a mountain, expanded a bit more, "the third soul skill: the source of strength!"


    At this time, Tainuo''s strength has reached a new level. It seems that there is a whirlpool of strength around him, and even the air around him begins to become heavy.


    In terms of power alone, now Tainuo can even compare with Zhao Wuji, who doesn''t use the real body of the martial spirit. The people around him are shocked, and at the same time, they are in a cold sweat for Qi Ling.


    "Roar!" After completing the power increase, Tyler fiercely raised his right foot and stomped down heavily to pass the power to the ground.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared, the earth suddenly trembled, as if the whole Tiandou Chengdu was shaking, and then a crack quickly extended to Qi Ling''s feet, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached his feet.


    Where the crack goes, the gravel flies straight up tens of meters under the action of the violent airflow. Once the crack spreads to the foot, Qi Ling will be attacked violently.


    From this, we can see that this Tainuo''s control of power is really exquisite to the extreme. After releasing the power, it can perfectly grasp its direction and scope, which can be described as superb.


    If you change someone else, you have to run away in a hurry. After all, it''s comparable to the attack of the Holy Spirit. It can''t be easily blocked.


    But Qi Ling relaxed for a while. Instead of avoiding, he moved down slightly and stamped his feet! The seemingly unstoppable crack stopped at his feet.


    This powerful scene not only surprised the onlookers, but also Tainuo himself didn''t understand what happened.


    "No way! It''s impossible Tyler can''t believe that, and then increased the output of power, in the roar of the earth, one crack after another crazy launched an impact on Qi Ling.


    But no matter how violent tynold''s attack is, as long as it spreads to the bottom of Qi Ling''s feet, it will stop. It can''t even shake the waves, or even make people feel the surge of soul power.The reason for this is the power of Qi Ling: the divine power of the earth! As long as he stands on the earth, he can not only draw support from the earth, but also integrate his own strength with the earth and fight against the enemy together.


    If Qi Ling is the only one, it will not be so easy to deal with the impact of Tainuo. However, the strength of the earth is so powerful that after Qi Ling transfers it, it is far from what Tainuo can shake.


    Until he exhausted himself, Tyler couldn''t shake Qi Ling. He couldn''t help but feel very surprised, because in his perception, he didn''t seem to be fighting a soul Zun, but seemed to be fighting a completely unknown existence.


    "Well? Is it over? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "no? That''s a disappointment, King Dali! I thought how powerful you are. It seems that I overestimate you with only one finger. "


    Qi Ling''s ridicule is just like hitting the red heart, which immediately aroused the infinite anger in Tainuo''s heart: "boy, you forced me. Look at my fourth soul skill: shock of force!"


    With the fourth ring on Taino''s body lit up, seeing that he had stretched his body, and then raised his hands high, Tyrone''s face immediately changed, and quickly cried out: "everyone, back up, back up!"


    Soon after Tyrone yelled out, tynold pulled his body back like a big bow, and then with the strength of his waist and back, he took up his arms and hit the ground heavily.


    In the roar, a strong shock wave suddenly blooms around him. The whole ground collapses in an instant, and the dust is flying all over the sky. The terrible force of the air flows directly to the height of 30 meters.


    Fortunately, with Tyrone''s warning, others have retreated to a safe distance, and only Qi Ling is shrouded in this terrorist attack.

 Chapter 194

    Seeing the terrible destructive power of Tainuo, everyone was surprised. They didn''t know how Qi Ling was shrouded in the smoke. Xiao Wu was even more surprised and rushed forward. However, the power of naiheteno was so strong that she couldn''t break through the terrible airflow.


    "Don''t worry, little dance." One side of the Tang three pull dance said, "big brother''s soul power has not weakened."


    After hearing Tang San''s words, Xiao Wu calms down. Then she feels it carefully and finds that Qi Ling''s spirit breath does not fluctuate at all.


    So when the smoke dispersed and revealed the real situation inside, everyone was surprised. The damage caused by Tainuo''s terrible fourth soul skill actually destroyed only a semicircle terrain, but at Qi Ling''s feet, the ground with him as the center was intact.


    "This, how can it be?" Tyler gasped for breath and continued to use his soul skills, which made his soul power unsustainable. "How can you be safe?"


    "Who said I was safe? Gorilla, you can''t see that my hairstyle is all messed up by you! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    In Qi Ling''s natural and unrestrained demeanor, all the students around burst out a fierce cheering, they can naturally see that Qi Ling is a student in their advanced class. Facing a soul King''s full attack, he can be so calm, how can he not let people admire him!


    Seeing Qi Ling''s amazing demeanor, Tyrone knows how far away he is from Qi Ling. It''s ridiculous that he even wants to compete with him for a little dance. It''s beyond his capacity.


    His father''s shock of force, how amazing power, he naturally knows, in the radius of 30 meters of the pit, unless the strength of more than his people, otherwise there is no possibility of survival.


    Now, Qiling has not only resisted tynold''s attack, but also completely suppressed tynold''s attack, making his attack not play a full role at all.


    Isn''t that to say that Qi Ling''s strength is higher than his father''s, and even surpasses his father''s in strength?


    What Tyrone thought was also what Tyrone thought at this time, but he had to see it more thoroughly than Tyrone. Qi Ling''s soul power at this time was still not as good as his own, and he was able to suppress himself because he used some special method.


    In Tainuo''s opinion, this method must have something to do with the ground. That''s why his two kinds of soul skills with the bottom as the medium were so easily blocked by him.


    In that case, as long as you don''t use these two soul skills, won''t you?


    "Boy, don''t play tricks. Let''s go on. This time, I have to kill you..."


    "well, you''ve been fighting for so long. Should I fight back?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "and you''ve been showing in front of us for so long. Now if you beat you, it shouldn''t be your shame, right?"


    When Tainuo heard this, he was suddenly blown up. Together with me, I still haven''t lost. Do you give me face? So he yelled, "if you have any ability, just let it out!"


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Qi Ling smiles a little, and then his figure turns into a flash of lightning. The three thousand thunderbolt of Da Yuanman realm has already started, and he is close to Tainuo''s body in an instant.


    For such powerful soul masters, even if they don''t focus on defensive soul skills, their steel like muscles are already their best defense means, which can''t be easily broken.


    But it''s just a common attack, and what Qi Ling wants to show now is the "gold binding and acupoint spotter" he just mastered.


    Stretching out his right index finger, Qi Ling quickly attacks three acupoints on Tainuo. Tainuo only feels pain and immediately waves to attack Qi Ling.


    However, for him, it is impossible to attack Qi Ling. Qi Ling takes this opportunity to attack him at four acupoints.


    After finishing these, Qi Ling returns to the original place with a smile, and Tainuo says contemptuously: "is this your attack? It''s so painless. It''s totally impossible for me... Huh? "


    Taino made a confused voice at this time, because he was surprised to find that his right hand had lost intuition, not only the soul power could not be transmitted, but also the fist could not be grasped.


    "What did you do? How can my right hand be like this After all, the first reaction to the unknown is fear.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a temporary seal on your meridians and nerves. Don''t worry, it will recover soon." Qi Ling said with a smile, "this should be regarded as the most respectable way to lose, right? Uncle, you''d better go back and forth! "


    It is reasonable to say that if you lose your right hand, a strength type soul Division will lose 60% of its combat effectiveness. There is no better choice but to admit defeat.


    But Tainuo is the soul king. Now he has to admit defeat to a soul master. How can he accept it? And before he also boasted Haikou, boasting so complete, so admit defeat, let him take poor self-esteem where to put?


    "Damn, you little devil, you think I''ll give up! impossible! "Tyler said, waving his left fist to Qi Ling.Qi Ling sighed helplessly, and then after dodging Tainuo''s attack, he made several moves to point the acupoints, and successfully abandoned Tainuo''s left hand.


    Both hands can''t work. Tainuo is a useless man. Qi Ling breathes a sigh and says, "uncle, can you go back this time? I really don''t want to bully you. "


    "You hateful boy, even if you waste my hands, I still have feet..." speaking of this, Tainuo was stunned. He just chose to attack him directly because he couldn''t work together on the ground?


    "Damn it, but I don''t agree, I don''t agree! Kid, what kind of hero is using mean means? If you have the ability, you can defeat me with strength! " Tainuo still said.


    This time, even Tyrone couldn''t see it. He stopped Tyrone and said, "Dad, just give up. You can''t win any more."


    "Give up? impossible! Can''t I kill him without my hands and feet? Ah Tainuo said, a head to Qi Ling bumped in the past, that fierce not afraid to die of strength, let people also heart life admiration.


    Qi Ling reluctantly evaded Tainuo''s attack, but also admired his persistent spirit, so he said: "OK, OK, uncle, then I will meet your requirements and defeat you with strength."


    "Really, why do people always make such strange demands that I have to beat them with my fist?"


    Tainuo didn''t care what Qiling said. At this time, he was completely crazy. He only knew to continue to attack Qiling with his head. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, his spirit will collapse.


    "No way. Xiao San, get ready to treat this elder. " Qi Ling helplessly clenched his right fist, "the second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"

 Chapter 195

    In the face of Qi Ling''s attack, Tainuo doesn''t really care. In his opinion, Qi Ling''s ability to cause damage to himself is a small means. If he really competes with soul power, he is definitely not his opponent.


    So, when he was hit by Qi Ling and looked up to see the sky, his brain was still confused: what happened? Why did I take off?


    "Boom!" The dull sound came, and Tyler''s heavy body hit the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    Qi Ling at this time slowly take back his fist, helpless said: "small three, small three, quick start, while he is in a coma, quickly carry him away, or a while wake up, and find me to work hard."


    Tang San shakes his head helplessly, then goes up to help Tainuo and walks towards the medical room of the school. Fortunately, his physical fitness is already different from ordinary people, otherwise he can''t move this big man.


    As for Tailong, he had already gone to the medical room with Tang San. Now, he didn''t dare to find Qi Ling''s trouble any more.


    As for the other students around, Qi Ling looks like a face of worship at this time, because Qi Ling actually defeated a soul king, and it was a complete one-sided victory. In their view, it was a miracle!


    Qi Ling looked at these people, casually waved to them, said: "all scattered, go back to class! Really, it''s just a soul king. What''s so strange about that? "


    People just think that if they want to vomit blood, it''s just a soul king! I''m afraid only you can say that.


    "Wow! Brother Qi, you are so powerful! I was worried that you would get hurt just now. I didn''t expect that gorilla was so careless! " Xiao Wu came up and happily hugged Qi Ling.


    "You girl, you have no confidence in me? By the way, where''s Luna? Didn''t it frighten her? " Qi Ling is looking for Luna''s figure in a hurry, and then finds that she stares at herself with adoration behind her. Luna''s face is full of shock.


    In the war with Tainuo, the visual effect is full. No matter how powerful the terrain destroyer like Tainuo is, at least it has a profound impact on people.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, Qi Ling could defeat him so leisurely, even the smile on her face did not disappear. In Luna''s opinion, Qi Ling was worshipped as a God.


    "Qi Ling... So handsome..." Luna whispered a few words, but her sight never left Qi Ling.


    "Well? Ha ha, thank you very much Qiling smiles and touches Luna''s hair, then takes her and Xiao Wu to school.


    Witnessing the return of the beautiful Qi Ling, all the colleges seem to be witnessing the birth of a legend, and I''m afraid that this legend will continue to spread in the colleges for a long time.


    After Tang San took Tainuo to the medical room, he soon regained consciousness. As Qi Ling said, Tainuo''s blocked acupoints had been untied and his hands had recovered as before.


    But there is no doubt that he lost, lost to a hunzun, all kinds of humiliation, humiliation, unwilling, painful emotions jumbled in his mind, he never thought that he would lose to a teenager who was 20 levels worse than himself.


    And these emotions, in the end, turn into a sense of fear. Tyler can feel that the last punch, the young man stopped. Otherwise, if he was attacking his own life gate, he would have been a dead man.


    "Dad, are you better?" Tyrone asked cautiously, for fear of irritating his father again.


    To his surprise, Tainuo didn''t get angry. Instead, he said calmly: "son, you are not wronged. Even your Lao Tzu doesn''t have the strength to fight back. No wonder you can''t beat him. Do you know the details of that boy? "


    Tyrone shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that he''s been sitting next to the little dancer since then. I''m so angry that I''m going to provoke him. As a result, he''s put down with one move."


    Taino sighed, did not speak, and then said: "go, we go back to find your grandfather, such a powerful person, only your grandfather appeared, can shock him enough."


    "Ah? Grandfather Tyrone''s face suddenly became like a bitter gourd, "no, Dad, we are so shameful, do you want to let Grandpa know? If he comes here to make trouble, I really don''t have a face to learn. "


    Tainuo snorted and said: "our family of strength is to protect the short, so what? I have to tell your grandfather about this. I was beaten up when I came to look for something. I can''t get out of it! "


    Tyrone knew that he couldn''t beat his father, so he had to sigh helplessly, but what he didn''t say was that he faintly felt that even if his grandfather came, he might have no way to take Qiling.


    At the same time, in the Qibao liulizong, Ning Rongrong sat on the sofa in the hall, constantly swinging his slender legs, holding a delicate small medicine bottle in his hand, red lipped can already hang a soy sauce bottle.


    It''s rare for her to come back. She specially takes Qi Ling''s Shengling pill and Tang San''s secret weapon to discuss with her father. But she has been waiting here for most of the day, but she still doesn''t see her father. The excitement in her heart has gradually faded away.The tall and thin old man sitting opposite Ning Rongrong is one of the shuangdouluo of Qibao Liuli sect. Gu Douluo Gu Rong, seeing that Ning Rongrong is not happy, said to her, "my little princess, don''t be angry. Your father will come back soon."


    Ning Rongrong jumps down from the sofa, runs to the withered old man''s leg and sits down. Compared with the old man with huge skeleton, she looks like a delicate doll.


    "Grandfather bone, after a long walk, he finally came back, but dad didn''t come back for such a long time. He must have deliberately avoided me, right? You have to decide for me Ning Rongrong grabs Gu Rong''s white hair and says coquettishly.


    "Well, well, I''ll make up my mind for you. When your father comes back, I''ll tell him well." Gu Rong loves her hair. If Ning Rongrong collects it, there will be no more than two.


    "That''s about the same." Ning Rongrong said with satisfaction, "when my father comes back, I must ask him to give me some good things, so that I can calm down! Bone grandfather has, you can help me talk


    Gu Rong nods helplessly. He has no choice but to take the little princess at home.


    Fortunately, at this time, the man who helped Gu Rong come back. Ning Feng''s gentle and easy-going voice came from the door: "I heard that our little witch has come back? Where is it? Come out and show dad. "

 Chapter 196

    Hearing Ning Feng''s voice, Ning Rongrong, who was still angry, ran over happily and rushed into his arms, saying: "Dad, I''m back! Do you miss me? "


    Ning Fengzhi said happily: "yes! Of course, our little princess is not here. I don''t know how lonely the seven treasures Liuli sect is. "


    "Well! No wonder, I see that you wish I wasn''t at home, otherwise why didn''t you show up for such a long time? " Ning Rongrong pouted and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s dad. He''s wrong." Ning Fengzhi said, want to reach out to touch Ning Rongrong''s head, but she dodged, directly ran to the sword dust arms behind Ning Fengzhi.


    "Grandfather Jian, grandfather Jian, they miss you so much! Wuwuwuwu... "After a long separation with his family, Ning Rongrong was excited and burst into tears.


    Sword dust quickly pity of embrace her body, said: "good, my little baby, you can come back, sword grandfather also want you! I can''t believe it


    "Cough, but ah, Rongrong, the bone grandfather is the one who misses you most, a little more than your sword grandfather!" Gu Rong looked at Ning Rongrong holding sword dust, immediately jealous said.


    "You fart! I want to be proud most Jianchen said impolitely.


    "You fart!" The ancient banyan equally does not let of say.


    Seeing that they are going to quarrel again, Ning Feng says helplessly: "well, well, uncle Jian and uncle Gu, you''ve been fighting all your life. Today Rongrong just came back, let''s forget it."


    "Rongrong, my father was not here just now. He just prepared a gift for you. If you don''t obey me any more, the gift will be gone." Ning Feng said to Ning Rongrong with a smile.


    "Gifts? What is it? " A hear gift two words, Ning Rongrong was obviously aroused interest, immediately ran to Ning Fengzhi in front.


    Ning Fengzhi then said to Ning Rongrong with a smile: "you first tell Dad how much level your soul power has reached. If you make progress, Dad can give you a gift!"


    The present Ning Fengzhi is going to give Ning Rongrong is the Shengling pill he bought from the auction house. He has checked the medicine and there is nothing wrong with it, so he will give it to Ning Rongrong as a gift.


    In Ning Fengzhi''s opinion, it''s good that Ning Rongrong''s soul power can be increased by three levels at most in the year when she goes out. If she is promoted to level 29 and breaks through again, this elixir will come in handy.


    Hear Ning Fengzhi asked about his soul power, Ning Rongrong immediately showed a proud expression: "Dad, my qualification is much better than you, this year''s time I didn''t lazy, the growth of soul power is not much, also carelessly long ten levels."


    "Well, it''s so little. You have to work hard for Rongrong. When you break through level 30, you can use it..." Ning Fengzhi said it subconsciously according to his understanding of Ning Rongrong. After half of it, he reflected that Ning Rongrong said level 10!


    "Rongrong, what level did you say just now?" Rather the breeze sends to can''t believe of again ask a way, for fear oneself hear wrong.


    "Level ten! Although it''s a little less, I''ll try my best. " Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes, thinking that his father''s requirements are too high, and it''s not enough to upgrade ten levels?


    After confirming Ning Rongrong''s statement, Ning Fengzhi immediately explores Ning Rongrong''s soul power and finds that her soul power has really been upgraded to level 37.


    Then Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong and Jianchen exchange their eyes. It''s obviously abnormal to enhance so much soul power in such a short time, even beyond their own cognition.


    After all, if you are less than 20 years old, you will get a title. Even if it is more difficult to upgrade later, it obviously can''t explain Ning Rongrong''s unreasonable upgrade speed.


    "Rong Rong, tell me all about your practice at Shrek college. Don''t miss anything!" Ning Feng said seriously.


    If it''s really that Shrek college has overdrawn Ning Rongrong''s potential by some evil method, then he can recover it in time, and then go to Shrek college to settle accounts.


    Although Ning Rongrong didn''t know Ning Fengzhi''s intention, he and his two grandfathers knew that they were serious, so he told them all about the cultivation process.


    When listening to the previous content, several people still felt very normal, and even highly praised the master''s educational method.


    But when Ning Rongrong was suddenly promoted to level 6 just half a month ago, all three of them were scared out in a cold sweat. Gu Rong even widened her eyes and said, "Rongrong, don''t scare your grandfather!"


    He knows that the faster the cultivation method of the evil sect is promoted, the more life will be consumed. It will take decades of life to upgrade six levels a day!


    Immediately Gu Rong said: "Rong Rong, don''t be afraid. Tell the details to your grandfather. Even if he takes his own life, he will save you!"


    Ning Rongrong said with a smile: "I hate it. What do you say, bone grandfather! I won''t let you die! In fact, it''s nothing. The reason why I was able to improve level 6 is that I took a special herb! "Think of that herb, Ning Rongrong''s heart suddenly surge with a sweet, after all, it is Qi Ling with his own efforts, specially for their own cultivation, the world''s unique dragon blood tulip!


    "Herbs? What kind of herb? " Ning Feng asks after nervously.


    "That kind of herb is called qiluo tulip, and what I eat is the dragon blood qiluo tulip that he cultivated for me and only belongs to me!" Ning Rongrong said with a happy face.


    Hearing the name, even the three knowledgeable people were confused and said that they had never heard of this herb.


    Seeing that the three were still suspicious, Ning Rongrong had to say: "really, grandfather bone, grandfather sword, Dad, why don''t you believe me? Qi Ling said that these drugs are the best herbs to absorb the essence of sun and moon. And they are all specially selected for us according to our characteristics. Eating them not only has no harm, but also has the effect of consolidating the capital and cultivating the yuan! "


    "Come on, I tell you you don''t understand. I''d better show you this."


    As she said this, Ning Rongrong raised her right hand, and then the colorful light began to gather in her palm. With the sound of dragon chanting, the gorgeous pagoda appeared in Ning Rongrong''s palm.


    Looking at the tower in his daughter''s hand, Ning Feng couldn''t help but feel confused. He first saw the dragon tattoo on the tower, but he didn''t remember that the seven treasures glass tower would have such a design!


    It was Jianchen who first responded, and he exclaimed: "this, this, Rongrong, how did your seven treasures glass pagoda become nine floors? Is this the nine treasures glazed pagoda? "


    "No, grandfather Jian, it''s not a nine treasure glazed pagoda!" Ning Rongrong said with a smile at this time, "I prefer to call it dragon pattern glass tower!"

 Chapter 197

    Dragon pattern glass tower, or Jiubao dragon pattern glass tower, is a new name given by Ning Rongrong to her martial spirit. But for the sake of brevity, she only calls the martial spirit dragon pattern glass tower.


    But Ning Fengzhi didn''t care about the little difference in the name. He only knew that his daughter''s glass tower had two more layers and two more colors.


    As one of the most powerful auxiliary spirits, Qibao Liuli sect has always had a fatal defect, that is, their spirits are not perfect in nature.


    Maybe it''s because Qibao liulizong''s role in the battlefield is too terrible, so God will do such a thing for the sake of balance. Qibao liulizong not only has seven floors, but also can only accommodate seven soul rings.


    This also means that any martial spirit holder of the seven treasures Liuli sect can''t break through the spirit Saint level and get the eighth soul ring, which is also an important reason why Ning Fengzhi has been at level 79 for so many years and can''t break through to the next level.


    It is said that as long as the seven treasures glass pagoda can break through its own defects and evolve into the nine treasures glass pagoda, it will have the title of auxiliary God and the power to turn the world around in any battlefield.


    Obviously, Ning Fengzhi doesn''t need to worry about his daughter any more. The appearance of Longwen Liuli pagoda has proved what Ning Rongrong said. He just didn''t expect that his lifelong dream would come true on his daughter, and he was completely stunned.


    "Dragon pattern glass pagoda..." Ning Fengzhi said silently, "but this dragon pattern glass pagoda is different from the Jiubao glass pagoda recorded in our family. Why is this?"


    "Dad, how can I know what you don''t know?" Ning Rongrong pouted and said, "but I only know that since the dragon pattern appeared on my glass tower, some changes have taken place when I perform my soul skills."


    "First of all, the scope of its application. Originally, if I wanted to perform soul skills on others, they should at least be within the scope where they can hear me. Otherwise, I can''t apply gain skills to them."


    "But since the dragon pattern was added to the glass tower, when I chanted the soul mantra, it would be accompanied by bursts of dragon chanting. Although it was extremely subtle and could not be felt by others at all, it at least expanded my application range by more than three times!"


    Ning Feng was surprised to hear that any auxiliary martial spirit can''t ignore the distance, which is also an important factor restricting them. Even the range of casting is sometimes an important standard to consider the quality of a martial spirit.


    Now, the scope of Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit has been expanded to three times directly. Although its quality has increased three times, at least it shows that it has improved a lot.


    In addition, the cast range of Liuli pagoda will also be improved with the upgrade of soul master level. If the cast range of Ning Fengzhi is increased by three times, it will reach a terrible distance.


    "It''s really a good change. In this way, Rongrong, you can stay in a safer place and perform your soul skills!" Ning Fengzhi commented.


    "More than that." Ning Rongrong continued, "later, I also found that as long as my martial spirit was launched, I would not be attacked by any spiritual and spiritual aspects, including enchantment, dizziness, hallucination, and various emotional manipulation. Isn''t it very powerful?"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong, Chen Xin is even more surprised. If you increase the scope, it can only be regarded as a good enhancement. Then this ability and value can be worth a soul skill!


    You know, the most important thing to assist a soul division is not how to assist its teammates, but how to protect itself in the battlefield! Immune to these attacks, Ning Rongrong''s viability will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced.


    "Unexpectedly, this kind of thing will happen, but how can I not know that Jiubao Liuli pagoda will have such an effect?" Ning Feng doubts.


    "That''s natural, Dad. I don''t think it''s the effect of the glass tower, but the effect of the dragon pattern, which is the exclusive effect of my dragon pattern glass tower!" Ning Rongrong said happily, "it''s him who has been protecting me all the time!"


    At this time, Ning Rongrong looks like a young girl. I''m afraid the blind can see it. Ning Fengzhi sees it in his eyes and thinks that she must be the boy who gives her herbs.


    Although I don''t know who he is, since he can deliver such herbs, he must not be a mortal for such a long time. I just don''t know if he is a good match for Ning Rongrong. I still need to observe more.


    "By the way, Dad, didn''t you say you had a present for me? I''m making great progress now, right? Take it out quickly. " Ning Rongrong reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Ning Fengzhi.


    Although it can''t be used now, according to Ning Rongrong''s cultivation speed, it''s estimated that he can break level 40 in half a year. At that time, this elixir can also be used.


    With this idea in mind, Ning Fengzhi took out a Shengling pill from his arms and put it into Ning Rongrong''s hand. Then he said with a smile, "Rongrong, this is the gift I prepared for you. I bought it from Tiandou auction house this morning. It''s called doing...


    " eh? Dad, isn''t this Qi Ling''s elixir? How did you get it? " Ning Rongrong suddenly said in surprise.


    "What? You said that this medicine was also made by Qi Ling, the boy who sent you herbs? " Ning Fengzhi''s heart is suddenly shocked, and he has put everything together. The young man in the auction house is Ning Rongrong''s classmate.Ning Rongrong affirmed: "that''s natural. Only Qiling can develop this kind of pill, and he said that others can''t imitate it. Of course, I can recognize it."


    "Also, Dad, you are the ordinary version developed by Qiling, and the effect can only increase the year limit by 10%. I have the special version developed by Qiling later, and the effect can increase the year limit by 30%!"


    Ning Fengzhi took the medicine from Ning Rongrong and found that it was different from his own. He couldn''t help feeling: "there is such a pill, which is enough to determine the prosperity and decline of a family! Your classmate is really a wonderful person


    The dust heart also thinks deeply ran of say: "if he is really so outstanding, add what I see today, this son will be an extraordinary person in the future!"! Maybe it''s enough to make him our grandson-in-law. "


    Ning Rongrong blushed, but he didn''t refute Chen Xin. Then he said, "grandfather Jian, do you really think so? Great. I''m afraid you don''t agree. "


    Chen Xin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ning Rongrong to interrupt and hide at all. On the contrary, he said so directly, so he said: "this... This has to be tested by that boy. It''s not only strength, but also kindness to our little princess."

 Chapter 198

    When Ning Fengzhi heard Chen Xin speak, he also had some other ideas in his heart.


    In fact, today, he still has some regrets after rejecting Qi Ling. The young man is very angry. It''s nothing to say a few crazy words. What''s more, Qi Ling''s behavior is relaxed and moderate, and obviously he is not a reckless person.


    It''s a pity that such a talent can''t be used for himself. But now Rong Rong seems to have feelings for that boy. It may be a turn for the better.


    After all, it is almost inevitable that the young man''s talent today will become the title of Douluo in the future. If he can be recruited to accompany Rongrong, there will be a powerful guardian of the seven treasures Liuli sect in the future.


    Later, Ning Rongrong showed several concealed weapons of Tang San. Ning Fengzhi also highly appreciated them, especially for the assistant soul master, who had a certain self-protection ability.


    At the thought that the two men were brothers and had set up an organization, their relationship must be excellent. Ning Fengzhi was determined to recruit them.


    "Rong Rong, don''t talk to other people in the clan about this. I''ll come to Shrek college with you tomorrow and have a good talk with them. "After making a decision, Ning Fengzhi made a quick decision and said to Ning Rongrong.


    And the dust heart also says at this time: "right! Just as Lan''er has not been out of the Customs for a long time, let her go with you tomorrow, or let them know that we have other talents here besides Rong Rong. "


    "Well? Has sister LAN left the customs? So, has she broken through her own demons and been promoted successfully? " Ning Rongrong said happily.


    But after hearing Ning Rongrong''s question, Chen Xin sighed and said with regret: "no, Lan''er, she was closed for half a year, but she still didn''t break through her heart barrier and failed to make it. "


    " if it goes on like this, even if it takes more time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to break through, so I''ll let her go out first. Maybe I can go out for a experience and meet the chance to help her break through. "


    Lan''er mentioned by Chen Xin, named Jianlan, is his only apprentice, and the martial spirit is also a sword.


    In Qibao Liuli sect, it is generally acknowledged that the most talented person is not Ning Rongrong, but Jianlan. At the age of 12, she broke through to level 30 and became the youngest soulman in the history of the sect.


    After that, she made great progress. At the age of 17, she had already reached level 49, constantly breaking the record of the seven treasures Liuli sect, and even startled the Wuhun temple. After all, such a young genius deserves anyone''s attention.


    However, after reaching level 49, gladiolus fell into the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Sword cultivation is different from other martial spirits. In addition to cultivating soul power, it is more important to cultivate the heart of the sword, the meaning of the sword and the potential of the sword. Even if the speed of soul power cultivation is far faster than ordinary people, if you can''t understand these three aspects, you can''t make any progress.


    As a child, Jianlan is gifted and intelligent. She has become a sword heart early. However, when she understands the meaning of the sword, she encounters trouble, which makes her cultivation stagnate at level 49 and unable to break through.


    If you can''t break through your heart barrier and the test of sword spirit, the cultivation of Gladiolus will stay at level 49 all your life and never reach the realm of soul king.


    Although Chen Xin is worried, he can''t do anything about it, because the cultivation of sword spirit can only depend on himself, and no one else can provide any help.


    Now, half a year behind closed doors, Jianlan still has no way to break through herself. Chenxin knows that she can''t make a car behind closed doors any more. It''s time for her to experience in the outside world.


    "Hasn''t sister Jianlan made a breakthrough yet?" After hearing this, Ning Rongrong said, "it doesn''t matter. Sister Jianlan is so smart. She will succeed soon."


    "Ah, by the way, let her see Qi Ling. Qi Ling must have a way! Yes, I''m going to talk to sister gladiolus. "


    looking at Ning Rongrong who ran out to find the gladiolus, Chen Xin said with a bitter smile:" this girl, I think she trusts Qi Ling more than the patriarch now. "


    Ning Fengzhi also said helplessly: "Rongrong is big. It''s a good thing to make friends. She is very smart. Since she can trust Qi Ling so much, he must be so outstanding."


    After coming out of the hall, Ning Rongrong ran straight to a bamboo forest in the back mountain, because Gladiolus almost always practiced in this bamboo forest as long as it was OK.


    After coming to the bamboo forest, Ning Rongrong looked for it and soon met the most famous genius of the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    It was a beautiful and refined woman in white, kneeling quietly in front of a stone table. Her long black hair was like a waterfall behind her. Her skin was like cream and her eyes were like stars. A pair of slender and white hands gently stroked a long sword in front of her body, which was beautiful and moving.


    Her appearance is very beautiful, even Ning Rongrong herself, in front of her also have a kind of self mutilation shame feeling, as if she is a fairy from nine days to the world, that I can still see but extremely cold elegant temperament, anyone will be surprised.


    If it were not for the fact that she seldom walks around, I don''t know how many men will be haunted by her. Ning Rongrong often thinks that if she is a man, I''m afraid she will also be attracted by her. I don''t think about it.Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong can''t help worrying. Sister Jianlan is too perfect. Wan yiqiling is fascinated by her. What can she do?


    But then Ning Rongrong put down his heart again. Anyway, there are already three. Are you afraid of one more?


    "Sister gladiolus, I''m back!" Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "It''s Rongrong. Long time no see." The sword orchid smiles a way, immediately get up to come to Ning Rongrong in front of, "in a flash, we have been missing for a year, how, do you have a good practice outside?"


    "Of course, I''m very good now!" Ning Rongrong is proud to say that in front of Jianlan, she is even more clever than in front of Chenxin, because Jianlan is really a person she really likes and admires.


    "Yes? Let me see. " Gladiolus pulled Ning Rongrong with a smile, picked up her face, carefully observed for a while, and said in surprise, "Rongrong, you have reached level 37? What a surprise. "


    Ning Rongrong is not surprised that she can directly see her own level, because it is nothing to her. There are many miraculous things she can do.


    "Sister gladiolus, you are so good! You can see it at a glance. What else can you see? " Ning Rongrong continued.


    "Well, you seem to have gained new strength. The martial spirit has become more powerful, and the foundation of the body has also become better. Not only physical strength and soul power, but also other aspects seem to have been enhanced, as well as your soul skills..." Jianlan said one by one that Ning Rongrong''s changes are not bad, which is amazing.


    Finally, Ning Rongrong can only sigh: "sister Jianlan, if you go to fortune telling, you will make a fortune! ¡°

 Chapter 199

    "It''s nothing but practice makes perfect." Gladiolus said casually, "a lot of things must have happened when you were away for a year, right? Come and tell me about it


    "Good, sister gladiolus." So Ning Rongrong told Gladiolus what happened in the past year, and Gladiolus also showed a smile.


    "So, Qi Ling is very powerful. No wonder you like him so much." After hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Jianlan said.


    Ning Rongrong blushed and said, "sister Jianlan, how can you see that? Isn''t that amazing? "


    "Do you still need to see it? Eight out of what you said just now are talking about him. I think everyone can see that. " Gladiolus said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong felt his head embarrassed and said, "well, sister Jianlan, do you want to see Qi Ling?"


    Gladiolus thought for a moment and said, "I''m interested in seeing such a person."


    "Great, my father and grandfather Jian will go back to college with me tomorrow. Grandfather Jian has already said that he will take you with him!" Ning Rongrong said happily, "elder sister Jianlan, if you go, you should be good. I''ll let them know how powerful you are. In this way, he dares to bully me in the future!"


    "And can I bully you? It''s good that our little witch doesn''t bully others. " Gladiolus said with a smile.


    "Sister Gladiolus! They are not the same anymore! " Ning Rongrong said, "don''t say that to me again!"


    "Well, I''ll look forward to tomorrow."


    When the seven treasures liulizong changed because of the return of Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling also encountered some troubles at this time. To be exact, it was about Luna''s troubles.


    Maybe because of too serious psychological trauma, Luna out of Qi Ling, no one believes, but this is about to go to night, sleep has become a big problem!


    Originally, Qiling wanted Luna to sleep with Xiaowu, but as soon as she was separated from herself, Luna would fall into anxiety and fear. Let alone sleep, she couldn''t even calm down.


    In the end, Qi Ling had to let Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing wash her, change her clothes, and then take them back to her room.


    "Brother Qi, you can''t do bad things to Luna!" Before leaving, Xiao Wu specially told me.


    "I see. How old is she? I''m not that kind of animal!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    After returning to his room, Qi Ling made a bed for himself on the ground, and then let Luna sleep on the bed, while he slept on the ground with his clothes on. This is also a helpless way. Can''t a girl sleep on the ground?


    In this way, nothing happened all night. Qi Ling fell asleep in the morning, and then felt a itch on his face, as if there was something hairy.


    He opened his eyes and saw Luna''s white cat ears. With his breathing, he gently rubbed his cheek. She was the culprit of the itching.


    Seeing that Luna actually fell asleep in her arms like this, Qi Ling''s sleepiness was immediately startled out of sight. Would she not really do something worse than pigs and dogs?


    Frightened, he quietly lifted up the quilt and saw the intact clothes on them. Qi Ling was relieved. She thought Luna was confused last night, and then ran to her own place.


    "Really, it''s the same habit as kittens." Qi Ling said helplessly, then looked at Luna who was still sleeping, and then looked away.


    This picture of her is so lethal, loli, cat ear, beautiful girl! Which man can resist such a combination?


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi! Are you awake? " At this time, from outside the door came the sound of small dance, Qi Ling scared.


    With his and Luna''s posture now, I''m afraid I can''t explain even if I have eight mouths! So he hurriedly came out of the bed and covered Luna with a quilt. Then he went to open the door for Xiaowu.


    "Brother Qi, I came to see Luna. Did nothing happen yesterday?" Xiao Wu said, looking into the room, just saw Luna sleeping on the ground. Sleep on the floor,


    , "brother, brother, you are too thoughtless. Even if Luna is used to the ground, you can''t let a girl sleep on the floor!" Xiao Wu said angrily.


    "Ah, hahaha, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention to it later." Qi Ling said awkwardly.


    It''s not easy to wait until Luna wakes up and Xiao Wu helps her dress up, then she takes her to breakfast.


    When they came to the canteen, the rest of the seven Shreks were already eating. As soon as Ma Hongjun and Oscar saw Qi Ling coming, they rushed over excitedly and said, "boss Qi, I heard you killed a level 58 soul King yesterday? It''s too fierce, isn''t it


    Qi Ling sat down with a smile and said, "well, it''s just good luck. Talon''s father is still very powerful, but in terms of strength, he can compare with Mr. Zhao."


    Ma Hongjun surprised: "compared with Mr. Zhao? Isn''t that to say, elder Qi, you can beat Mr. Zhao now? ""Er... This should not work." Qi Ling thought and said.


    Although he defeated Tainuo, Qi Ling was not so arrogant that he felt that he could defeat Zhao Wuji, who was the saint of the soul. Not to mention that Zhao Wuji had comprehensive attributes compared with Tainuo, but he could not cope with a real soul.


    In order to defeat Zhao Wuji in a fair situation, Qi Ling must at least get another soul ring. Only when he reaches the realm of soul sect can he have the chance to fight against Zhao Wuji in the true body state.


    Even so, it''s amazing. After all, I haven''t heard of any soul sect aiming at the soul saint. Zhao Wuji dealt with one or two soul kings in those years, but he didn''t even need to summon martial spirits.


    At this time, Luna, who came in with the little dance, was found by them. Luna''s lovely appearance immediately conquered them.


    "Boss Qi, where did you turn back, Lori? It''s the best, isn''t it? " Ma Hongjun said with wide eyes.


    And Oscar also nodded and said: "boss Qi is really a person with good taste! I''m so impressed that I know how to cultivate it when I was a child. "


    "Really, don''t talk nonsense, you two! Her name is Luna. She was taken in by me! I have to talk to Liu Erlong about her. " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Oh? Luna, Hello, my name is Ma Hongjun "And me, my name is Oscar!"


    Looking at the two big men approaching like themselves, Luna showed a look of panic again!


    At this time, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were beaten on the head, Zhu Zhuqing said to them: "you go away, don''t see she is very troubled!"


    Under Zhu Zhuqing''s rebuke, Ma Hongjun and Oscar run to one side.


    While Luna looks at the valiant Zhu Zhuqing, her eyes show the look of worship, and then quietly comes to Zhu Zhuqing''s back, grabs her clothes.

 Chapter 200

    Qi Ling looked at Luna glued to Zhu Zhuqing, her eyes brightened and said, "well, is it really the same kind that attracts each other? It seems that your ghost, Zhuqing, is very popular with Luna! "


    Xiao Wu also said enviously: "really! Luna hasn''t been so close to me, Zhuqing. You are really popular with girls. "


    "I..." Zhu Zhuqing said for a moment, but it seems that Xiaowu really said so, first Mo Lin, and then Luna, who can say this clearly.


    In a word, with Zhu Zhuqing''s help in attracting fire, chillington was much more relaxed. He didn''t dislike Luna. After all, he was still very happy to be pestered by such a cat eared girl. It was just that the eyes of the people around him made him a little unbearable.


    Obviously, many of the students around were present yesterday. At this time, Qi Ling''s eyes were very strange. There were envy, jealousy, worship and many other things.


    Qi Ling has been used to this kind of vision for a long time. It seems that he has arrived since he was a child. No matter where he goes, he always has this kind of vision. Other people may feel very stressed, but Qi Ling is happy in it.


    Oscar sighed at this time and said, "Oh, really, before you came, Mr. Qi, these eyes belonged to me. I haven''t enjoyed it for a few days, but you robbed me."


    "How come, Xiao Ao, you look so handsome. I''m sure you don''t like it." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "No matter how handsome you are, the world still depends on your strength, and you can''t eat your face." Oscar said gloomily.


    Xiao Wu then said with a smile, "you can''t eat your face, but Uncle big sausage, you can eat your sausage! There may be girls who like this. "


    "I, I, my dream is not to be a cook! I want to be the most powerful assistant soul master in the world Oscar said with courage.


    Qi Ling nodded and said: "yes, Xiao Ao, it''s just that you are the first in the world. You have no hope. You can fight for the second in the world."


    "Well? Why? Then who is the number one in the world? " Oscar said gloomily.


    "Stupid, the best in the world is Rongrong! After Rong Rong''s Liuli pagoda evolved, it''s very powerful! " Xiao Wu said.


    "Rongrong..." Oscar frowned, "well, the second in the world is the second, and the second is also very good."


    When several people were sitting down to eat and chatting, several students came in flurried from outside. As soon as they entered the canteen, they yelled: "Qi Ling, where is Qi Ling?"


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Qi Ling waved to them and said.


    Several students who ran into the canteen quickly caught Qi Ling''s figure and immediately ran over without hesitation, saying: "Qi Ling, go and have a look, Tyrone, they are coming again! This time, it seems to bring a more extraordinary character. "


    "What? Here they are again? " One side of the little dance first stood up, domineering said, "it''s really endless, they also want to shameless!"


    "Besides, didn''t they lose yesterday? Is his father still unconvinced and wants to fight with his brother? "


    Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "I''m afraid it''s not Tainuo. Yesterday he lost so miserably that it''s impossible to come back to abuse him. This time it should be his grandfather?"


    The students were surprised and said, "how do you know? It seems that that man is really Tyrone''s grandfather. His name is Titan


    Sure enough, the people of Li Zhi clan are still here. They belong to Tang San''s own soldiers, and they are also the special blacksmiths who make concealed weapons after Tang San. They have to be well treated.


    "OK, I see. Let them wait for a while. I''ll go after breakfast." Qi Ling said, still not in a hurry to continue to eat breakfast.


    The students looked at it and said anxiously: "Qi Ling, you''d better go quickly. That person is not easy to provoke. It''s not good to let him wait."


    "Don''t worry, you go to find Mr. Zhao Wuji first, and I''ll go later." Qi Ling said.


    When Qi Ling finally finished his breakfast, he went to Shrek''s school gate with the others. There, Zhao Wuji and others were already sweating, because this Titan was a soul fighter. How dare he be a soul saint.


    "Master Titan, you wait, wait, Qi Ling, he will come soon! We are already pushing him! " Zhao Wuji flattered said.


    In front of him stood an old man with white hair and whiskers. His body shape was similar to that of Tyler, but his eyes were much deeper, which gave people a feeling of not angry and arrogant. From the awe of Tyler and Tyler, he should be Titan.


    "Grandfather, I really beg you, just go back! If it goes on like this, I really can''t stay in this school any more! " Tyrone only felt that his face was burning. He couldn''t bear to make trouble for so many times.


    Titan in the face of grandson''s plea, but just a cold glance at him, said: "shut up!"


    Tyler, on one side, did not dare to speak out at this time. For Tyrone, Titan might be merciful because he was a grandson, but for his son, he would certainly slap himself away.Yesterday, after taking his son back, he told Titan about it. The old man heard that his son, a king of souls, had no intention of fighting back. He was so angry that he gave Taino a big mouth and almost didn''t pull him out.


    As a result, early this morning, Titan took the two men to the door, and no one dared to stop them.


    Zhao Wuji had heard about this man''s power, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. He just kept complaining in his heart. Why didn''t Qi Ling come out? I''m not putting myself on the fire.


    Fortunately at this time, Qi Ling, surrounded by many students, came out of the college. As soon as he saw Titan, he frowned. This man is more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    The divine power of the earth can be borrowed from the power of the earth to integrate itself with the earth. However, the Titan stood there as if he were the earth, deep and heavy, suffocating.


    It''s hard to imagine how amazing his power is. Even Qi Ling suspects that even the title of Douluo should be hard to resist. When you practice a skill to the extreme, you will naturally feel this kind of qualitative change.


    "Which of you is Qi Ling?" Titan asked faintly. Although his voice was old, it had a kind of thick feeling like a valley. The words full of strength seemed to shake the air around him.


    "I am." Qi Ling stepped forward and said, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "You hurt my son and grandson yesterday?" Titan asked faintly.


    "Yes, that''s me. "Said Qi Ling.


    "Good!" Titan''s eyes were full of light, and an incomparable momentum burst out from him, which made everyone step back. The name of Hercules is not for boasting.

 Chapter 201

    Feeling the power released by Titan, Qi Ling is also secretly prepared. Although Titan will definitely stop because of Tang San''s relationship, what kind of black hand will he suddenly do.


    What''s more, Qi Ling didn''t want him to think that it was because Tang San was here that they escaped. That''s too cheap.


    "You hurt my grandson and son. They are incompetent, but they are not incompetent! "Said the Titan.


    In Qi Ling behind Oscar, at this time quietly murmured: "good guy, the soul king of war spirit Zun also lost so miserably, also said it is not incompetent."


    "I don''t want to bully you. How about a bet?" Titan then said faintly.


    Qi Ling listens to Titan''s words, suddenly in the heart move, should not really be like that?


    "What do you want to bet on?" Restrain the excitement in the heart, Qi Ling asks a way.


    With a wave of Titan''s hand, a stick of incense flies out of his hand and is nailed to Shrek''s iron door, revealing his superb power control method.


    "I don''t do it or release my soul. As long as you can support a pillar of incense under the pressure I release, you will win! I''ll let Tainuo and Tyrone kowtow to you. Otherwise, I want you to join my family! "


    "It''s not fair!" One side of the dance then said, "why do you lose, as long as kowtow to admit your mistake on the line, brother Qi lost but want to join your family! The kowtow of your son and grandson is very valuable! "


    Titan indifferent way: "well, what do you say?"


    Xiao Wu continued: "it''s very simple. If you lose, you have to join brother Qi''s organization."


    "Oh? Do you have an organization? " Titan looked at Qi Ling and wondered.


    "Er... There is an organization, but now the only members are me and Xiao San. Their name is Zuo Longhua." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "No! It''s three Xiao Wu then said, "I''ve joined, so it''s three people!"


    "Oh, wait, count me in!" Oscar also said in time, "well, let''s just count the seven Shreks, there will be eight people!"


    Titan looked at the people in front of him and frowned. He thought that these boys, who don''t know the heaven and the earth, are the organizations they have set up. Do they really think they can win me?


    "Good! That''s it. If I lose, my son and grandson will join your Longhua! Now I''m going to start. If you want to give up, just step back 20 meters, or fall to the ground, I''ll stop! " Said the Titan.


    At this time, Qi Ling had only one thought in his heart: is there such a good thing in the world?


    That''s to say, they are the family of power. If they are changed, Qi Ling has to pit them well. Now, even if we win, is it still the junior team?


    "You don''t think about it any more, master?" Qi Ling asked tentatively.


    "What? Are you scared? If you are afraid, give up Said the Titan.


    "No, I''m afraid that if you lose, you won''t lose face! What''s more, it''s irresponsible to decide the future of your son and grandson like this! " Qi Ling said.


    Even the steady Titan, after listening to Qi Ling''s words, can''t help feeling blue. I''m a soul fighter at least. What''s the matter with your consideration that I lose completely? Does Hercules have no cards?


    "Boy, don''t be so quick. Let''s see!" Titan said, immediately released their own pressure, the surrounding air as if twisted up, rippling out a circle of water like waves.


    The pressure created by Titan, of course, can''t be compared with the three education committees of Tiandou college. After all, they are all soul masters in the control department and Defense Department, and the power of soul is not what they are good at.


    As a pure strength type soul master, Titan is far more powerful than other soul masters of the same level, and even more powerful than Title Douluo. This is why he dares to promise Qi Ling. He doesn''t believe that a small soul master can be compared with Title Douluo?


    But he doesn''t know that Qi Ling can''t compare with Title Douluo. He can ignore the prestige of Title Douluo at all! The existence of the dragon emperor made Qi Ling stand in an invincible position at the beginning, so he felt that it was like pie falling from the sky.


    Because he didn''t know where Qi Ling''s endurance limit was, Titan released about 60% of his soul power as soon as he came up. In his opinion, Qi Ling was just a soul God. With his own hand, he could basically win or lose.


    But who knows that after he released the pressure, Qi Ling actually seemed to have nothing to do, and even said something that made him vomit blood: "Alas? Master, have we started yet? "


    Seeing that Qi Ling was under his own pressure, it seemed that he didn''t feel it at all. Titan couldn''t help but feel surprised. Even if he could bear it, he didn''t react at all, did he? Is he really just a soulman?


    "Good boy, sure enough, I''m going to make a real effort!" Titan said, and then raised his prestige to 80%. The surrounding space was further distorted, and even the people nearby felt a sense of suffocation.But even so, in all the people''s worried eyes, Qi Ling still has no change, even he looks at other people''s confused eyes, thinking whether he should pretend to be a little painful, otherwise he is too arrogant.


    One side of Zhao Wuji looked at the field of Qi Ling, couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat, said to himself: "what''s the matter, Qi Ling this boy is so powerful now?"


    Seeing that the incense had been burning for half of its length, but Qi Ling didn''t show any signs of failure. Titan couldn''t help but feel anxious. For his son and grandson, he had to do his best.


    Qi Ling frowned, not because he felt the pressure, but because the Dragon Emperor in his body seemed to wake up again.


    From this we can see that this Titan really has two brushes. At the beginning, it forced the Dragon Emperor to wake up, but the three soul fighters of the Education Committee jointly oppressed him. Now one Titan can top three. It''s terrible.


    "Master, I think we should stop here." Qi Ling said suddenly.


    Titan sneered: "hum, can''t support it? In the end, you are just a soul master. How can you resist my soul fight with all my strength... "


    " no, sir, if you go on, I''m afraid you will get hurt. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "you say you are so old, and you are my classmate''s grandfather. What happened here? It''s really not easy to explain!"


    This time, not only Titan, but also everyone at Shrek college has only one idea in mind: this force, can be installed too well!


    Oscar a face of worship said: "really worthy of the boss Qi, when can I be so arrogant in front of the soul of Douluo?"


    One side of the little dance hit him and said: "you should be out of the game, even if you become the title of Douluo, you are also an assistant department soul master. You have to run away when you see the strong attack Department soul Douluo!"


    "Woo, I don''t want to be an assistant soul master for the first time."

 Chapter 202

    Seeing Qi Ling face his almost all-out pressure, there is still no pain. Titan has made up his mind to recruit this young man in any case. With such strength and talent, his future achievements are limitless.


    But the premise of all this is that you can defeat him! Otherwise, it''s all empty talk, and you have to catch up with your son and grandson.


    Think of here, Titan issued a thunder like roar, the whole body''s prestige to the maximum, with 100% of the power to Qi Ling pressure! Even if you can''t get him in, it''s better to destroy him than not get him.


    In the great roar of Titan, all the people could not help but cover their ears and show the color of pain. Just a shout has such power, people can''t help worrying about Qi Ling.


    But at this time, there was a sound of dragon chanting from Qi Ling''s body, and then everyone saw that it was as if a dragon''s shadow had come out of Qi Ling''s body and rushed to Titan.


    Titan, who was once full of momentum, suddenly turned pale. He vomited a mouthful of blood and then fell back. It seemed that he was hurt under the pressure of Qi Ling.


    "Dad! Dad "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Tyrone and Tainuo rush to check Titan''s injury. They don''t understand why Titan is pressuring Qiling, but he is injured.


    At the scene, it was only Shrek who understood the reason. This scene was the same as that in Tiandou college, and he didn''t come to a good end in the end.


    "You, you..." the wounded Titan didn''t understand why Qi Ling could hurt himself with his power. Where did his little soul Zun come from?


    But now the fact is that he lost. No matter how Qi Ling did it, he lost. This means that his son and grandson are reduced to other people''s servants. The price is too high.


    Looking at Titan''s ashen face, Qi Ling sighed helplessly. If the joke goes on, it''s not funny, so he said to Tang San behind him: "Xiao San, go and have a look for this old man."


    "By the way, remember to show your spirit of Haotian hammer, there will be unexpected harvest!"


    Although Tang San was puzzled by Qi Ling''s request, he didn''t ask much. For him, if elder brother asked him to do so, he naturally had his consideration. He only needed to implement it.


    Therefore, when Qi Ling goes to help Titan and reveals his spirit of Haotian hammer, everything becomes more logical. Titan grabs Tang San''s arm and stares at his spirit of Haotian hammer.


    "This is..." without waiting for Titan to continue to study carefully, suddenly a strong wind attacked his hand, so that Titan had to let go of Tang San.


    Then a strong voice rang out from all directions: "old chimpanzee, what''s the ability to bully a child? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t we... Eh, why are you hurt?


    With this sound, an extremely tall old man appeared on the scene. He held two people''s arms with his left and right hands. On the left was a beautiful girl. As soon as he landed, he ran to Qi Ling.


    "Qi Ling! Well, you''re not hurt, are you After Ning Rongrong came to Qi Ling''s side, he immediately checked his injury, "don''t be afraid, my father and bone grandfather, Jianlan elder sister are all here, see that guy still dares to bully you!"


    "Er, Rong Rong, it seems that the injured one is the elder." Qi Ling said awkwardly.


    At this time, the Titan had already stood up from the ground, his face restored the expression of Gujing bubo, and said, "who should I be? It turns out that I am gudouluo and Lord Ning! I''m so embarrassed that I made you laugh. "


    GU Rong and Ning Fengzhi both saw the appearance of Titan at this time, especially he vomited blood, which obviously hurt a lot.


    But at this scene, who can hurt a soul fighter? Zhao Wuji? How could it be that he was chased by Titans, so he escaped to Shrek college.


    Apart from Zhao Wuji, could it be that teenager? Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong look at the young man Ning Rongrong is running to. It''s exactly the people Ning Fengzhi meets at the auction house.


    "Gorilla, you mean you were hurt by that teenager? Well, how could it be Gu Rong wondered, this Titan is a character who even wants to give him some face. How can he be hurt by Qi Ling''s soul.


    Titan did not hide the slightest, said: "yes, I was hurt by him, and according to my bet with him, I have lost, now my son and grandson, is his family."


    "What? "This..." Gu Rong was surprised. The speed of the reversal made him confused. "Old chimp, are you confused?"


    "You''re so confused. I''m in my prime." Titan was not angry and said, "old bone, I know what your abacus is, but don''t be paranoid! You can''t take either of these two teenagers with you! "


    " thanks to you, you''d better be named Douluo. First, you can see what the martial spirit is in his hand, and then you can make a judgment. "When Titan said this, he meant Tang San. After hearing what he said, Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong took a closer look. Naturally, they immediately recognized the shape of Haotian hammer and suddenly changed their face.


    "He turned out to be Haotian..."


    Titan said with a smile: "it''s good to know that I washed the Dragon King Temple in the flood! And I heard that he and that boy organized a family together. Ha ha, it''s just a coincidence. My son and grandson are not in the wrong organization. "


    Ning Fengzhi frowned and said, "but even if Tang San belongs to haotianzong, why can''t we recruit him?"


    "Ha? Lord Ning, don''t blame me for my bad words. Have you ever seen a natural King willing to hibernate under others? " Titan sneered, "his momentum is not as simple as you think, Lord Ning, even if you are in front of him..."


    later, Titan didn''t say anything, but took Tyrone and tyrono to Tang San and Qiling.


    "Lord, look..." Gu Rong asked.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Feng said, "contact them first."


    Before and after Titan came to Tang San, he immediately knelt down and recognized his master and servant. Naturally, Tang San was confused and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    After Titan''s explanation for a long time, Tang San finally understood the story. It turned out that the family of Li was his father''s family, so he was their little master.


    "Since you and Mr. Qi are members of the same organization, naturally we will join in!" Titan then said, "young master, and this prince Qi, please have a talk with the old slave at home."

 Chapter 203

    "This..." Tang Sanyi hesitated, and then looked at Qi Ling. His meaning was very clear, and he listened to Qi Ling.


    "This old man, I know that you are excited to recognize the third master servant. I think there must be a lot to say. But Lord Ning himself didn''t come here just to send Rongrong back. It''s very impolite of us to leave you like this." Qi Ling said.


    Next to Ning Rongrong also said: "yes, yes, Qi Ling, my father has a lot to say to you, ah, there are three brothers."


    "So, I think it''s better. Anyway, you''ve come to Shrek college. Let''s go to see it, and then find a quiet place for us to talk about it in detail. What do you think, Lord Ning? " Qi Ling Chong comes slowly Ning Feng Zhi says.


    Ning Feng sent a smile, secretly exclaimed that Qi Ling was really thoughtful, and then said: "OK, that''s it."


    Titan nodded and said, "OK, Zhao Wuji! Are you speaking here now? We''ll settle with you later. Now find a quiet room for us. I''ll have a detailed talk with you! "


    Zhao Wuji had no choice but to smile and take the people inside. He couldn''t help but be cautious. He couldn''t afford to offend either of them. Now that Flander and others are away, no one can make a living.


    At this time, he had to admire Qi Ling, because he was led by Qi Ling. In fact, he was no weaker than the other two. He was more powerful than Zhao.


    It seems that the dean is right when he leaves. If something can''t be solved, you might as well discuss it with Qi Ling! At the beginning, Zhao Wuji felt that he had fallen from his position. Now it seems that he is indeed the president of the hospital.


    But in the next arrangement of the room, there was a problem, both sides insisted that they should talk first, and then fell into a stalemate.


    "Zhao Wuji, I have something important to discuss with the young master. You can''t delay. You should know how to arrange it?" Titan clenched his fist crackling, his face not good staring at Zhao Wuji.


    Ning Fengzhi is with a smile, light said: "I Qibao liulizong also have important things, to discuss with them, if late, I''m afraid it''s not good for your college, Mr. Zhao, what do you think?"


    "I, I..." Zhao Wuji immediately sweating, you two fight, why throw the problem to me? I can''t provoke anyone. How can I arrange it?


    Fortunately, Zhao Wuji learned to be smart this time, and immediately said to Qi Ling beside him: "Qi Ling, you see two distinguished guests want to talk to you first, you say this..."


    Qi Ling stood up in front of them with a smile and said, "in that case, master Titan, you must have a lot to say when you meet Xiao San for the first time. Let Xiao San go with you. "


    " as for Lord Ning, you should be looking for us, right? Let me talk to you first. Xiao San will come later. "


    Titan and Ning Fengzhi nodded, which was a good arrangement. Zhao Wuji, who was beside him, was finally relieved and said in a hurry," let me take some of you to the quiet room first, Xiao San and Qi Ling. You two clean up and come here quickly! "


    Qi Ling walks to his room according to his words. This time Ning Fengzhi comes to find him. He obviously intends to discuss the cooperation, so he should at least prepare enough sincerity.


    As soon as he entered his room, before Qi Ling could stand still, he heard a very pleasant voice coming from behind him: "Alas? Is this your room? "


    Qi Ling was surprised. He didn''t feel anyone coming back with him. But looking back, a woman in white, who was very beautiful, was clearly following him.


    "You, you are..." for their surprise, the woman did not have any reaction, but self-care into Qi Ling''s room.


    "The decoration is very simple. It seems that you are also a hard-working person." The woman looked around and said to Qi Ling with a smile.


    "I''m flattered. You should be what Rong Rong said? What can I do for you in my room? " Qi Ling remembered that today Rongrong seemed to have said "sister Jianlan", and she was the only one she had never met.


    "Nothing, just some curiosity, curiosity can make Rongrong think day and night man, in the end is what kind of." Jianlan looked at Qi Ling''s face and said.


    "Oh? Now that you see it, what do you think? "


    "Just so so." Gladiolus said with a smile, "it''s not very strong either."


    Jianlan didn''t mean to humiliate herself when she said this. Qi Ling could feel that she was really strong and beyond the level.


    But the most unbearable thing for a man is to say that he can''t do it in front of a woman, especially when he is said by a woman!


    So Qi Ling said tit for tat: "yeah? I''m strong or not, how do you know if you haven''t tried! And though you are strong, you may not be as strong as me! "


    Gladiolus tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "well, indeed, I may not be as strong as you. You and I are different, your heart is not confused, so you will not have doubts. And I can''t do that. "Qi Ling looked at the beautiful woman for no reason and said, "you... Are not a philosopher, are you? Why do you want to know if I''m strong enough to fight? "


    "Forget it. You have something else to do today." Gladiolus said, turned and walked out of the house, "maybe later, there will be a war between us."


    Watching Gladiolus leave, Qi Ling said to himself helplessly: "sure enough, I am not the only genius in the world! I didn''t expect to meet such a terrible opponent. If I fight with her now, I should lose. "


    After putting down the brief episode with Gladiolus for a while, Qi Ling cleaned up and went back to the teaching building again. At this time, Tang San and everyone were waiting for him.


    "Xiao San, you can go to Titan first. It''s the most important thing for you to find out about your father as soon as possible." Qi Ling said, "Lord Ning, let me go first. There is Rong Rong. I don''t think anything will happen."


    Ning Rongrong patted his small chest and said: "don''t worry, my father and bone grandfather love me the most. If they dare to do harm to my brother, I will not forgive them!"


    Qi Ling touched her head with a smile and said, "well, please protect me."


    So the two soldiers are divided into two ways. Tang San goes to the room where Titan is and pushes the door in. Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong go to the room where Ning Fengzhi is.


    This is not only a test, but also an opportunity for them! Because from today on, they will officially step on the stage of the world and announce their existence to all the people in the world.

 Chapter 204

    After Tang San entered the room where Titan was, Titan immediately took his son and grandson and knelt down in front of him. Naturally, Tang San was polite and quickly picked up several people. Then Titan talked to Tang San about his father Tang Hao.


    When he learned that his father was a title Douluo, and that he was born in the first clan in the world, Haotian clan, Tang San couldn''t help feeling, but he didn''t have many waves in his heart.


    Seeing Tang San''s indifferent appearance, Titan can''t help feeling that he has a great mind. However, he doesn''t know that these things are nothing to Tang San. The future of the two people described by Qi Ling and him is far more magnificent than this.


    "By the way, young Lord, there is one thing I have to confirm with you first." Titan said, "you should be big brother to the boy named Qiling, but as far as I know, master Tang Hao should have only one son."


    "Yes, big brother and I are not related by blood, but to me, he is the most trustworthy person in the world!" Tang San said, and then introduced Qi Ling to Titan.


    After hearing Tang San''s words, Titan said excitedly: "if it is true, Qi Ling should be the benefactor of my family! I can''t imagine you would be like this without him. "


    "Yes, so senior Titan, I have no idea about establishing my own power. What I want to do is to support elder brother and help him achieve his wish." Tang San said, "and the Longhua established by big brother is also an organization jointly established by the two of us."


    "If the young master really thinks so, it''s inconvenient for the old slave to talk too much. Since you have joined Longhua, we will join together." Said the Titan.


    "Well, master, I''ll give you a reply after I discuss this with my elder brother." Tang San said, "I feel confused now. I need to calm down and think about a lot of things."


    After coming out of Titan''s room, Tang San goes to Ning Fengzhi''s room. Qi Ling has been in for a long time. He doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    Ning Fengzhi wants to talk about the cooperation with Qi Ling. It''s just about Tang San''s secret weapons and the pills he developed. Qi Ling can''t control Tang San''s secret weapons. It''s something that only Tang San can decide. So Ning Fengzhi decides to talk about these pills with Qi Ling first.


    "I heard Rong Rong say that this shenglingdan is from you. I don''t know if it''s true?" Ning Feng asked.


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi could make a judgment on this matter on the day of the auction, but he still didn''t believe that Qi Ling, at such a young age, could make this kind of pill that could not be imitated.


    Ning Fengzhi will have doubts, and Qi Ling has already been psychologically prepared. The reason why his drugs can''t be imitated is very simple, because those drugs contain the power of systematic rules. These rules have only one effect, which is to ensure that these drugs can''t be imitated!


    So for his pills, Qi Ling is even more confident than Tang San about his concealed weapons. Even if he tells others all the prescriptions and production methods, their pills will not have any effect.


    "Yes, these medicines are really made by me. Are you satisfied with their effect?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, indeed satisfied." Ning Fengzhi said, "the value of your ordinary version of pills is about 20 thousand pills. The upgraded version you gave Rongrong is worth at least one million! You are generous. You can give away such precious medicine as you like. "


    "Uncle, it''s not that I''m generous, it''s just that Rongrong is a very important person to me, so naturally I''ll give her the best." Qi Ling said.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Ning Rongrong suddenly blushes, but the happiness in his heart is that no one can see it.


    Seeing that Qi Ling is so good to Ning Rongrong, Gu Rong and Ning Fengzhi smile. After all, Ning Rongrong is the most precious person to them.


    "In this case, Qi Ling, let''s talk about the cooperation." Ning Fengzhi said, "I don''t know what price you are going to sell these pills to me?"


    Qi Ling said slowly: "I think you can see that the most important thing about this upgraded version of pills is that it contains several precious herbs, which are rare things in the world, so it can''t be used as the content of cooperation at all. After all, we are in short supply. Our cooperation content can only be those ordinary versions of shenglingdan. "


    Ning Fengzhi said slowly: "if I can find those herbs, can you continue to make the upgraded Shengling pill?"


    "This..." Qi Ling forgot that Qibao Liuli sect was so powerful that it was not impossible to find these immortal grasses. "If Lord Ning can provide materials, then I can continue to make them."


    "Well, Qi Ling, I know you won''t sell this prescription. Then you might as well talk about the price. What price are you going to sell this shenglingdan?" Ning Fengzhi said, after all, if every pill is so expensive, even the seven treasures liulizong can''t afford it.


    Qi Ling said casually: "this is simple. Since you are Rong Rong''s father, I will not let you suffer! If you are willing to take the medicine I need, I will only charge you 10000 gold soul coins for each ordinary Shengling pill, and 100000 gold soul coins for each upgraded Shengling pill. How about that? "This interval is much lower than the original price, which is completely within the psychological price of Ningfeng.


    But then Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "no! Qi Ling, how can you treat yourself so badly? It''s too much! Can''t you, Dad, go up a little more! "


    Ning Feng said: "Rong Rong, are you my daughter or not? I haven''t married you out yet. Why don''t you talk for me? "


    Qi Ling is also a burst of cold sweat, quickly said: "Rongrong, these pills, I have earned a lot, you don''t let Lord Ning embarrassed."


    Qibao liulizong provides materials. Qi Ling is doing business without capital. All the gold soul coins are net income. Moreover, unlike Tang San''s secret weapon, the production of his pills is very simple.


    "In that case, we''ve settled the price, but I still have a little request for cooperation." Ning Fengzhi said, "these pills, I hope you can only do business with my Qibao liulizong, OK?"


    It''s worthy of being the leader of a clan. Ning Fengzhi saw the most important thing in it at a glance! Since these drugs can''t be imitated, it''s very important to monopolize them!


    if this medicine is only made of seven treasures, it will become a very important transaction item. How much price is sold has the final say of Ningfeng, and even can be refused to some people according to the needs of Zong men.


    And root out different means of operation, sometimes these pills, can also become a deadly weapon! Shopping malls are like battlefields. These pills will undoubtedly become the killer of Ning Fengzhi.

 Chapter 205

    There is no doubt that Ning Fengzhi''s request is a very excessive one. He is not only considering money, but also other possible effects.


    Qi Ling was also prepared for this, so he said: "I can agree to your request, but I want 50% of the net profit of your external sales!"


    Fifty percent is equal to half of the money Ning Fengzhi earns. This is undoubtedly a large amount, because Qi Ling is only responsible for the production of drugs, and other costs and operations need Ning Fengzhi to operate. Qi Ling is equal to lying down and earning half of the money.


    However, Ning Fengzhi has to accept this condition. In other words, if this kind of medicine can be monopolized, its profits can not be measured by money.


    "Yes, I''ll give you 50% of the profit from the sale of all the pills." Ning Fengzhi said, "in addition, I heard Rong Rong say that the tulip of dragon blood Qi Luo was given to Rong Rong after you cultivated it? If you have anything else here, I''m willing to exchange it at any price. "


    Even in Ning Fengzhi''s position, there is too much temptation for the evolution of martial spirit. It is the only chance for him to realize his dream.


    But Qi Ling shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Ning, that herb is too precious. At the beginning, I only found one. If you want it, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to other places."


    Ning Feng said regretfully, "is that right? I have also guessed that if this medicine is really so easy to find, why can''t I break through the seven treasures Liuli sect? "


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door of the quiet room, and then Jianlan and Tang San came in. Then she closed the door and stayed outside.


    The time after that, of course, was when Tang San and Ning Fengzhi discussed his concealed weapons. These concealed weapons also had to be assembled by Tang San himself. Qibao liulizong was only responsible for the manufacture of parts. The final transaction price was a set of 10000 gold coins.


    Seeing that his side had paid such a high price, Gu Douluo could not help saying: "you two boys are too good at business. No one dares to calculate my seven treasures liulizong. Are you not afraid of our going back?"


    "Bone grandfather!" Ning rongjiao is angry, but Qi Ling reaches out to stop him.


    Then Qi Ling got up, looked directly into Ning Fengzhi''s eyes and said, "Lord Ning, I think you should know that in this transaction, you only get more benefits than us, not less than us! I hope that our cooperation is based on fairness and respect. It is good for us to consider our future. "


    "Please believe me, the benefits of making friends with me are absolutely the greatest."


    Ning Fengzhi looks into Qi Ling''s eyes. He finds that Qi Ling is the first one he can''t understand. It seems that he is born equal to anyone, but superior to anyone!


    Can''t help it, Ning Fengzhi is more and more interested in Qi Ling, so he also stood up, stretched out his hand to Qi Ling and said: "of course, Qi Ling, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Qi Ling reaches out his hand and holds it together with Ning Fengzhi.


    When Qi Ling and Tang San came out of the quiet room, Ning Rongrong said discontentedly: "grandfather bone, Dad, I threatened Qi Ling like this. I ignored you. "


    Ning Fengzhi said helplessly:" Rongrong, uncle Gu is also for the sake of the clan, and Dad, as the Lord of the clan, naturally also for the sake of the seven treasures glazed clan. "


    "Besides, Qi Ling is not a loser. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who is not afraid of Uncle Gu."


    Although he knew that Ning Fengzhi was telling the truth, Ning Rongrong still felt uncomfortable, so he made a face at them and said: "hum! I don''t care about you. I''ll go to find sister Jianlan! "


    When Ning Rongrong also left the meeting room, there were only Gu Rong and Ning Fengzhi left. Gu Rong asked in a deep voice: "Fengzhi, what do you think of this boy? Such an excellent person, but not for my use, I am afraid that the future will eventually become a disaster ah! You see, are we...


    GU Rong said, comparing a virtual chop with her hand, and the intention was obvious.


    "No, uncle Gu, we can''t do that." Ning Fengzhi flatly refused and said, "as he said, we can get more benefits from making friends with him than getting rid of him!"


    "And, I don''t know why, I always have a feeling that although he is just a soul Zun, even if Uncle Gu, you can''t leave him! And the consequences of doing so are likely to be extremely severe. "


    "Oh? How can this boy have such ability? The consequences are too severe for us to accept? " Gu Rong was surprised.


    "Not to mention that Shrek has a lot of talents, everyone has extraordinary abilities, uncle Gu. Just say that if you kill him, Rongrong will hate you all his life. Can you afford the consequences?" Ning Feng is helpless.


    Gu Rong thought about it. It seemed that it was really possible. The cold sweat immediately came down: "well, let him go! As long as he doesn''t threaten our clan, I won''t kill him. "


    "That''s right, and uncle Gu, with his talent, will become a big man in a short time, so we can''t do evil with him, but try our best to do good with him." Ning Fengzhi said.Gu Rong was puzzled and said, "why? Lord, I don''t understand. "


    Ning Fengzhi sighed and said, "Uncle Gu, you haven''t been around for a long time, and you don''t know much about the situation outside. Although there have been no major events in recent years, it is because of too much calm that it is not a good thing! "


    Gu Rong said with disapproval: "suzerain, are you worried too much? In my opinion, the tranquility of the mainland is an inevitable trend. Now all forces are in a state of balance. Even if the two empires want to act, they are also powerless. How can there be variables? "


    Ning Fengzhi said with a bitter smile: "if it is true, the state of balance is the most easily broken! I''ve found some clues now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before some people start to feel uneasy. "


    "Once something changes in the mainland, our Qibao Liuli sect is the worst among the three. If we don''t make a careful decision, we will be doomed."


    Gu Rong frowned and said, "but even so, can this boy become the key to save our family?"


    "Of course, I''m very optimistic about him, and I can feel that he is predestined with our clan. In the future, the fate of our clan must be bound with him." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Even I''m thinking about whether we should tie him to our seven treasures Liuli sect by marriage! Fortunately, Rong Rong is very fond of him. This method may be feasible. "


    "This..." Gu Rong said, "it seems that this boy really can''t move."


    "That''s right. The fate of my seven treasures Liuli sect may really depend on him." Ning Feng said with emotion.

 Chapter 206

    After coming out of the meeting room, Qi Ling saw the gladiolus standing next to him. After her eyes swept from Qi Ling''s face, she said to Qi Ling with a smile: "it seems that you have a good talk with the patriarch. We have a good cooperation."


    "Have you ever learned mind reading? What a terrible woman Qi Ling said helplessly.


    After parting from the gladiolus in a hurry, Qi Ling and Tang San walked towards the student dormitory. On the way, Qi Ling asked Tang San casually, "Xiao San, what''s your chance of winning against that woman just now?"


    "Not a cent." Tang San said frankly.


    Qi Ling nodded. Sometimes it''s not necessary to fight. For some people, when you see her at first glance, it''s clear whether she''s an opponent or not.


    "What I said to her I can''t beat her, but she can''t beat me Qi Ling said, "so don''t underestimate any sect, Xiao San, because you don''t know what kind of talents are hidden in these places that have been handed down for a long time."


    Tang San nodded deeply. They are not the only talented people in the world. In every corner of the world, there are many outstanding people who are working silently.


    After returning to the dormitory, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and Oscar are already waiting for them. Ning Rongrong comes in with them. Qi Ling tells them all about the negotiation.


    Hear two people get huge gold soul coin, Ma Hongjun eyes stare boss, immediately said: "I go! Boss Qi, Xiao San, you two have made a fortune! Who''s to blame? Give me some first


    Qi Ling "pa" gave Ma Hongjun a brain crack and said: "don''t even think about it. This money is an important activity fund of Longhua. Xiao San and I are going to start planning to establish an organization."


    "Ah, that''s no problem! I''m in, I''m in! " Ma Hongjun said immediately.


    "You''d better save it, fatty. Xiao San and I are not joking. Joining an organization is not so simple. It will affect your life!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not as concerned as Xiao San. I don''t have such a big family. What''s wrong with joining the organization?" Ma Hongjun said, "besides, this organization was established by you and Xiao San. How can we be separated from Shrek seven monsters?"


    "Fat man is right, boss Qi, I''ll join in!" Oscar said, "I believe that with the two of you leading us, the future of Longhua will attract everyone''s attention."


    "And me, with elder brother Qi and third brother, how can I miss my little dancing sister?" Xiaowu said happily at this time, "don''t worry, everyone, there will be Xiaowu elder sister covering you in the future, to ensure that no one dares to trouble you!"


    "I''m in." Zhu Zhuqing also said at this time.


    Ning Rongrong is the only one left in the room who hasn''t made a statement yet, and we can all guess why. As Qi Ling said, this is not a simple decision, but a real choice in life.


    As the daughter of the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong is almost certain that he will become the successor of Qibao Liuli sect in the future, so it is definitely impossible to join other organizations casually,


    but to everyone''s surprise, Ning Rongrong suddenly said with a smile: "hee hee, what are you looking at me for? No one has stipulated that as a member of Qibao Liuli sect, he can''t join other organizations! Qi Ling, don''t worry. I''ll help you, too. "


    "Yes? That''s great. I''m just worried. The transaction with Qibao liulizong is too complicated, so I want to find someone else to help me manage it. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "in this case, I will give you the full power to deal with the transaction between Xiaosan and Qibao Liuli sect."


    Ning Rongrong was surprised and said, "but Qi Ling, I''m a member of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Aren''t you afraid that I''m cheating on the trade?"


    "Ha ha, Rongrong, the most important thing in interpersonal communication is trust. I believe you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "besides, there is no more suitable person among us than you."


    Looking at the eyes of everyone''s trust, Ning Rongrong can''t help but be moved. This is a business worth tens of millions of dollars, which can''t be ignored by any organization. Qi Ling''s move is undoubtedly his greatest trust.


    "Next there''s only Dai, but surely he won''t refuse?" Oscar asked.


    Qi Ling nodded. As Ning Rongrong said, even if Dai mubai''s identity is special, it doesn''t prevent him from joining Longhua and becoming a member of the public.


    "In that case, let''s confirm our respective positions first." Qi Ling said, "it''s too difficult to build a large-scale organization now, so my idea is that the student union will be our predecessor."


    "In view of this, you can also take up your own positions in the student union. I''m the president, Xiao San is the vice president, Rong Rong is responsible for the finance of the union, Xiao Wu is the propaganda team leader of the student union, and Zhu Qing is the secretary. When Mu Bai comes back, he will be the discipline team leader of the school."Qi Ling''s assigned positions are all in line with their respective strengths, which can make them glow in their respective positions.


    "Well? No, boss Qi, have you forgotten something? " Oscar and Ma Hongjun said, "what about us? Don''t we have a position? "


    Xiaowu then said with a smile: "hee hee, you two are so stupid. We are all officials. Who else do you command? You can be a little brother at ease. Little dancer will take care of you


    "I don''t want it!" Ma Hongjun rushed up and hugged Qi Ling''s waist and said, "elder Qi, you can''t pit brother like this! If you tell me, my brother has no face at all, but how can I find a girlfriend? "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Qi, you can''t favor one over the other!" Oscar cried, "it''s a big deal. You can make me a chef. It''s better than nothing."


    "You two, of course, have positions for you." Qi Ling had no choice but to say, "Xiao Ao, as you said, as the soul master of the food department, you should be our logistics."


    "As for fat you, you are the executive of the student union! We should work hard in the future! "


    Ma Hongjun a face doubts of ask a way: "executive is do what?"


    "Well... In short, it''s the most important position in the student union! No matter who has something to do there, you can''t do without your help. Anyone who needs help must come to you for help! " Qi Ling said, "in a word, you are a brick of revolution, where you need to move! It''s a long way to go


    "Ah, yes? So I''m so important? " Ma Hongjun was suddenly happy.


    The little dance on one side muttered in a low voice: "isn''t this the one who started? What are you happy about? "

 Chapter 207

    In any case, the organizational structure of the Longhua student union has been decided. Although the election required by Flander has not been completed, it is of little significance whether it is elected or not. After all, after these times of publicity, there should be few people in the school who do not know Qi Ling.


    At this moment, a weak voice came from the side and asked in a low voice: "then... What about me..."


    when everyone saw that it was Luna who was talking, she couldn''t help saying it. But when people''s attention was attracted to her, she timidly withdrew her head and hid behind Qi Ling.


    "Yes, and Luna, I have to arrange a position for you, too." Qi Ling is quite happy to say, Luna Ken said, no doubt that she has begun to be willing to integrate into the collective, which is a good thing.


    "Is there anything you want to do, or who you want to work with? "Luna?" Qi Ling asked.


    Luna blushed, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "I... I just want to... Serve Mr. Qiling you..."


    as soon as this remark came out, the audience was quiet. Oscar coughed and said: "cough, elder Qi, even in Tiandou Empire, it''s against morality to attack girls of this age... Ouch!"


    Qiling took back Oscar''s hand and said to Luna, "in that case, Luna, you can be... Maid in the student union."


    Cat''s ear maid? This idea appears in Qi Ling''s mind, even he is also a heartbeat, this is how many men in the heart of romantic ah.


    After getting Qi Ling''s appointment, Luna was immediately happy. Her tail behind her swayed gently from side to side, revealing her feelings.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, which can help Luna to wake up. Please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: don''t help Luna to awaken her martial spirit, keep her as she is, and get a reward: Luna''s normal growth probability: 30%, Luna''s premature death probability: 70%, and one millennium level soul ring.


    Option 2: help Luna to awaken her martial spirit, teach her knowledge about martial spirit, help her to cultivate martial spirit, and get rewards: God level martial spirit identification, immortal herbal medicine + 2, Luna cultivation system is opened.


    God level soul identification? Of course, this method of identification does not mean that the identified soul is God level soul, but means that any level soul can be identified by this method, so as to awaken it.


    The firm process uses Qi Ling''s own soul power, so its principle can be summarized as using Qi Ling''s own soul power to replace the awakening stone that needs to be used in awakening.


    Undoubtedly, this is a very convenient skill, and more importantly, the reward of the second option is too good, and the consequence of the first option is too bad. So Qi Ling has no reason not to choose the second option.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen the second option: help Luna to awaken her martial spirit, teach her knowledge about martial spirit, help her to cultivate martial spirit, and get rewards: God level martial spirit identification, immortal herb + 2, Luna cultivation system is opened. ¡¿


    as the first SS potential character I have ever seen, Qiling undoubtedly has great interest in Luna''s martial spirit.


    Luna''s variation came into being when she awakened her martial spirit. After carefully studying the materials, Qi Ling determined that the reason why this happened was precisely because her martial spirit was too strong, so it showed the characteristics of her martial spirit.


    And because of the interruption of the awakening ceremony, her awakening is half done. Now all we can know is that her martial spirit should be a cat, and other information needs to be confirmed after her awakening.


    "You know, Luna? In order to let her integrate into our group as soon as possible and start the cultivation of martial spirit, I decided to awaken her martial spirit first, and then wait for teacher Liu Erlong to come back. " Qi Ling said, "what do you think?"


    When they heard this, they all agreed, but Tang San frowned and said, "if we want to awaken the martial spirit, we still need to go to the martial spirit hall, but Luna is too special. I''m worried...


    " there''s no need to worry. I can carry out the martial spirit awakening ceremony. I just need to prepare an empty room. " Qi Ling said.


    No one doubts Qi Ling''s ability to awaken his martial spirit. For them, it seems that Qi Ling should do everything. On the contrary, he won''t do anything new.


    So everyone came to a classroom that no one used, and then Tang San, Ma Hongjun and others kept the door from being disturbed. Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong helped Qi Ling in it.


    After drawing a complicated magic array on the ground with special materials, Qiling took Luna by the hand and stood in the middle of the array. Then he said, "Luna, relax. Don''t be so nervous. You should know what we are going to do, right?"


    Luna nodded, but her face looked very bad. It was obvious that she thought of the culprit who led to her tragic fate. If there was no such soul, she would not have come to such an end."Luna, remember, it''s not you who are wrong, it''s the people who do bad things!" Qi Ling said, "your martial spirit is a gift from God. You must cherish it."


    Luna looked at Qiling and nodded, "I see, Mr. Qiling."


    "I''ll wake you up later. It''s likely that there will be some special changes, but I don''t know what will happen! In a word, Luna, you must remember that no matter what happens, you must believe me. I will make you safe Qi Ling exhorted.


    Luna nodded and said with a faint smile, "well, Mr. Qiling, I believe you!"


    "OK, then I''ll start. Get ready!" Qi Ling said that he guided his soul power to Luna in a special way. After contacting with her martial spirit, he began the martial spirit awakening ceremony.


    Almost in an instant, Luna''s body was activated by the spirit of the outbreak of a powerful power, startled Xiaowu three people back again and again, pale looking at the center of the field Qiling and Luna.


    "What kind of soul is this? I''ve never seen such pressure when I wake up! " Ning Rongrong was surprised. As the most knowledgeable person in the crowd, she didn''t even know, let alone other people.


    With the complete awakening of Luna''s martial spirit, a cat like martial spirit appeared above her! It is a kind of martial spirit that no one has ever seen, but the pressure it exudes is always telling everyone how powerful it is.


    After seeing the spirit clearly, Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly looked surprised and said slowly, "this, this Can her martial spirit be a nine life soul cat

 Chapter 208

    "Nine life smart cat? What kind of soul is that? Why haven''t I heard of it at all? " Ning Rongrong doubts a way.


    "Nine life spirit cat, also known as nine life cat demon, is a kind of cat soul." Zhu Zhuqing said. "There are few records about it, and there are many versions with different contents, because this is a kind of martial spirit that only exists in the biography. No one can prove whether it exists in the world."


    "But all the owners of cat spirits should have heard its name, because in all the legends, the common message about it is that it is the strongest cat spirit, and there is no rival at all!"


    "Yes? Is Luna''s spirit so powerful? " Ning Rongrong was surprised.


    "Who is more powerful than Luna''s nine life spirit cat and brother Qi''s Dragon Emperor?" Xiao Wu then said with concern.


    "I don''t know, because I know very little about Qi Ling''s spirit. I''m afraid I have to let the master judge. "Zhu Zhuqing said.


    Qi Ling, who is in the middle of the Dharma array at this time, is shocked. As the most intuitive perceiver, he fully understands how powerful Luna''s martial spirit is. Even if he is careless, he and Luna will be devoured by this powerful martial spirit.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also feels very lucky. Fortunately, those stupid people who awaken Luna didn''t go to the end. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a catastrophe. The irresistible Luna will turn into a nine life cat demon, kill all the people at the scene and escape.


    As an awakened person now, if Qiling can''t suppress the martial spirit in Luna''s body, the result will be so miserable. Fortunately, the martial spirit in Qiling''s body is the most powerful God and devil!


    Both the Dragon Emperor and the blood demon emperor are powerful spirits beyond common sense. Although the nine life cat demon is strong, it is still a little worse than the two demons.


    So after a fierce fight, Qi Ling successfully seals the nine life cat demon into a martial spirit again, and then let it return to Luna''s body. From then on, it can only exist as Luna''s strength, and it will no longer make Luna dangerous.


    When all is well. Qi Ling collapsed and sat on the ground, while Luna lay in front of her.


    "Brother Qi, are you ok?" Xiaowu several people hurried forward and asked with concern, "Luna, did her martial spirit awakening ceremony succeed?"


    "Ha ha, of course, with my help, how can I not succeed?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "although it''s very dangerous, but fortunately there is no danger. Now Luna has become a soul master."


    After confirming that there would be no more accidents, Xiao Wu called in other people outside the door. At this time, Luna is still in a coma, not awake.


    "Boss Qi, what is Luna''s soul? I''ve never seen anything like this before Ma Hongjun asked in surprise.


    "As Zhu Qing said, Luna''s martial spirit is called nine life spirit cat, which is the top cat martial spirit! But in terms of the quality of the soul, she is more advanced than Zhuqing''s ghost cat and mubai''s white tiger soul. She is the peak of all cat spirits. "


    "Well, what about my evil fire phoenix soul? Boss Qi Ma Hongjun asked.


    "It''s a pity that after the evolution of your martial spirit, fat man, the quality of your martial spirit is just as good as Dai mubai''s, and still not as good as Luna''s." Qi Ling said.


    "Well, what about her comparison with elder Qi? Who is better? " Ma Hongjun does not give up said.


    "Well... Although it''s not appropriate for me to say this, it seems that I''m not modest. But if we only consider the quality of martial spirit, no one in the world is better than me." Qi Ling said, "otherwise, I can''t subdue her spirit."


    Ma Hongjun''s heart yearned for it, and he thumbed up and said, "elder Qi, you are forced to pretend. I''ll give you full marks!"


    "It seems that this time, we will have one more talented student at Shrek college," said Oscar! I just don''t know how old Luna is. Have you missed the cultivation period? "


    "Judging from Luna''s appearance, she should be twelve years old, only one year younger than us." Qi Ling said, "it''s only because of years of malnutrition and the inhuman torture that she looks smaller."


    When they heard this, they scolded the traffickers and felt sorry, because Luna had obviously missed the best cultivation period.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good seedling was ruined by those people. It''s really a group of people who are inferior to pigs and dogs!" Oscar lamented.


    But Qi Ling then laughed and said, "who said that Luna''s talent has been destroyed? She lost some of her most precious cultivation time, but I have a way to help her make up for that time! As long as it takes half a year, I''m sure I can raise her soul power to level 30! "


    Qi Ling''s words immediately shocked everyone. Ma Hongjun said with a dull face: "how many levels? Boss Qi, I didn''t seem to hear you clearly just now. You said three or thirty...


    "it''s level thirty!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    "My God, I always feel that you are not a man, you are the immortal in the sky!" Ma Hongjun said in shock, "level 30, that''s level 30! Is it possible to upgrade to level 30 in half a year? "Even other people were shocked at this time. Ning Rongrong couldn''t believe it: "I thought it was a legend that I was promoted to level 10 a year. It turned out that I was far from it?"


    Oscar is almost to rush over, mouth also shouting: "Qi boss, you also help me upgrade it!" Finally, he was kicked by Qi Ling.


    One side of Tang San, obviously did not think of such a thing, so he asked: "level 30... Brother, do you want to use fairy grass?"


    "Yes, and it''s not one. What I''m going to use for Luna is three kinds of fairy grass!" Qi Ling said.


    Qi Ling found that the effects of the three immortal grasses obtained from the system actually work with each other and complement each other, which is more perfect for Luna''s current situation.


    As long as it takes half a year for Luna to slowly absorb the three immortal grasses, she can completely change her constitution and make up for the lost cultivation time to reach level 30.


    "By that time, Luna will be able to give full play to her own strength, and even join us in the senior soul master college competition." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Luna, who is in a coma, does not know that her fate has been rewritten on this day. From then on, she will become a legend and be remembered by the world forever.


    Naturally, she will never forget that the person who endowed herself with all this is Qi Ling!

 Chapter 209

    Although Qi Ling wants to help Luna start physical exercise now, unfortunately, because of the powerful impact of her own martial spirit, it takes Luna at least five days to recover.


    So in these days, Qiling had to have a normal class with other people. As for Luna, she asked the teachers in the school to take care of her.


    Five days later, Qi Ling trained early in the morning. When he returned to his dormitory, he met an unexpected person.


    Dugu Bo was sitting in front of a stone table, holding a cup of strong tea and tasting it slowly. Since he was detoxified, his condition has been getting better and better.


    "Why are you here, old man? Has Dugu Yan got the fourth Soul Ring Qi Ling asked.


    "I''ve already got it. Can there be any accident if I do it?" Dugu Bo said triumphantly, "according to your recommendation, I found a 7000 year old highly poisonous water swordfish. Although it was a little older, Yanyan insisted on absorbing it, so I had to let her have a try."


    "Although the process is very dangerous, fortunately, Yanyan finally successfully absorbed the soul ring. Your suggestion is really good. The soul skill obtained by the soul ring is really suitable for Yanyan, which greatly improves her combat ability. "


    "Poisonous water swordfish? It''s not bad. Although the control is weaker, the attack can be regarded as a disguised control at some time! Let alone poison. " Qi Ling said.


    "Well, old man, what can I do for you? It''s not just to thank me, is it? "


    As soon as he heard Qi Ling''s words, Dugu Bo immediately said, "Hey, Qi Ling, don''t you forget? Today is the day when you promised to go to Tiandou College for class! "


    "Ah --" chillington was stunned. He really forgot about it.


    In a word, Qi Ling felt like a farce about the honorary external teacher of Tiandou college, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, Dugu Bo really came to find himself.


    "I, I..." Qi Ling embarrassed way, "I really forget, ha ha."


    "I knew you would forget, so I came to catch you to go to class." Dugu Bo said, "well, boy, come with me. You can''t be late for class on the first day."


    "What? Go now? At least let me say hello to you, otherwise they think I''m skipping class, and my reputation as a good student will be gone! "


    "Ha ha, it''s too late, boy, come with me!"


    Being held by Dugu Bo, Qi Ling doesn''t have the strength to fight back. After all, he is also a title Douluo. It''s not the same as playing.


    They soon left Tiandou City, and then came to Tiandou college again. Instead of throwing him directly into the classroom, Dugu Bo took him to the school''s Education Committee.


    Just before they went in, Meng Shenji''s familiar voice came out: "hum! Dugu Bo, don''t think that as long as it''s the person you''re looking for, we will admit his qualification! It''s not so easy to be a teacher in Tiandou college! "


    Several education committees naturally feel Dugu Bo''s breath. That''s why they say that. For a title Douluo, if he doesn''t deliberately hide his breath, it''s really like a beacon. It''s hard for people not to notice.


    In the face of Meng Shenji''s difficulties, Dugu Bo disdained to say: "you old people, the teacher I found for you is of course the best teacher! He''s going to teach my granddaughter! "


    "Oh? Then I''ll see what kind of person you''ve got! " The three education committees came out of the Education Committee and saw Dugu Bo and Qi Ling at a glance.


    "Hi, good morning, three education committees." Qi Ling is embarrassed to say hello to three people.


    "Qi Ling? Is that you Seeing Qi Ling, Meng Shenji was shocked and said, "Dugu Bo, why did you catch Qi Ling here again? Aren''t you going to let him go and kill him? "


    "Well! short-sighted! Qi Ling is the teacher I found for you Dugu Bo snorted coldly.


    Looking at the three people''s more surprised eyes, Qi Ling now, can only harden his head and say: "well, yes, I am what he said, the teacher who is going to teach."


    Mengshenji exchanged their eyes, and they all looked suspicious. After all, although Qi Ling is really excellent, he is too young, younger than most of the students in the school. Can he be a teacher like this?


    Looking at their expressions, Dugu Bo naturally knew what they thought, so he said impatiently, "really, is he suitable or not? Just test him!"


    "This It''s really a solution. " Mengshenji said, "in this case, Qi Ling Xiaoyou, let''s talk first."


    Said that the dream God Machine let two people to the room, compared with the last meeting, the room furnishings and no change.


    After they came in, Meng Shenji began to ask all kinds of questions about Qi Ling, from the basic theoretical knowledge of martial spirit to the attribute analysis and skill application of spirit beast, as well as the matters that the soul master must pay attention to in his cultivation.As for Dugu Bo, he sat down in a chair and looked at several people as if they were watching a good play.


    With the increase of the three people''s questions about Qi Ling, their hearts are more and more surprised, because no matter what questions they ask, Qi Ling can smoothly answer, and even some answers are unknown to them.


    What''s more, no matter what kind of knowledge Qi Ling has, he can answer easily, which undoubtedly means that his knowledge is quite comprehensive and his theoretical system is quite mature, even more powerful than the three education committees.


    Looking at the three shocked faces, Dugu Bo felt a twinge in his heart. This boy is the first person in the theory of soul master, Yu Xiaogang, who thinks he is inferior to the three of you!


    "How''s it going? I have already said that the talents I selected must be the best! Otherwise, can I trust him to teach my granddaughter? " Dugu Bo said, "now you three old bones have nothing to say?"


    Meng Shenji said with emotion: "it''s really talented people coming out of the country! Qiling Xiaoyou, with your knowledge, you can be the highest standard teacher in our college! It''s a great honor for the students of our college to receive your instruction! "


    Being praised so much, Qi Ling also felt that he had a fever, so he was embarrassed to say, "you three are serious. I still have a lot to learn from you."


    "In that case, little friend Qiling, no, teacher Qiling!" Mengshenji said, "let''s start class today."

 Chapter 210

    "Because the time is in a hurry, we haven''t prepared a suitable classroom for Qiling to teach." Meng Shenji said, "after all, we didn''t trust the people recommended by Dugu Bo, and we didn''t even plan to let you teach."


    Dugu Bo snorted coldly, but his face was obviously proud, because he was right to bring Qi linglai. He really gave himself a long face.


    "So, today, Qiling, you should go to the existing class, which is Tiandou class 1 where Dugu Yan is." Said Meng Shenji.


    The class hierarchy of Tiandou School Park is similar to that of Shrek. Students with strength above level 30 will automatically become the most advanced students of Tiandou class.


    At the same time, as the largest school in the Empire, Tiandou School Park naturally has a larger student scale than Shrek college. The number of students above level 30 has reached three figures, so Tiandou class is divided into Tiandou class 1 and Tiandou class 2.


    In this way, we can not only ensure the quality of teaching, but also improve the cultivation atmosphere through the competition between classes.


    As for the Tiandou class 1 that Qi Ling is going to teach, it''s the class where Dugu Yan is. As the granddaughter of Dugu Bo, and with her natural unique temperament, she also holds the position of monitor in the class.


    "It''s half an hour before class. Mr. Qi Ling, this is the list of students. You should take it and get familiar with it first." Mengshenji said and handed a list to Qi Ling.


    After opening the list, Qiling found that the students of tiantiandou school are much better than Shrek. After all, they are much better than Shrek in terms of innate conditions.


    In this class, in addition to Dugu Yan won the fourth Soul Ring and became the first soul sect in the class, the others with the highest strength have already reached level 39. It must be less than half a year before there will be more soul sects.


    "By the way, several teachers, yutianba, the leader of the huangdou team, are there other people in this class?" Qi Ling suddenly asked, because on the list of the first class, he only saw the names of Dugu Yan, Yufeng and ye Lingling.


    Mengshenji shook his head helplessly and said: "yutianba has been back to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family since he was defeated by you, and has no plan to come back for the time being. "


    " as for the others, Oslo and the Shi brothers have left the college because of their own affairs, so there are only duguyan, Yufeng and ye Lingling left in the huangdou team. It is also a problem we are facing to re select the personnel of the huangdou team. "


    Qi Ling was surprised when he heard Meng Shenji''s words. He didn''t expect that huangdou team would become what it is now. There were four vacancies, not counting the number of substitutes.


    However, this is obviously not the problem that Qi Ling should worry about now. Even if the huangdou team has a complete lineup and Dugu Yan''s strength has greatly increased, they can''t surpass the Shrek team. This is the strength of the leading role''s Aura!


    What he needs to do now is to think about how to teach these people next, because Qi Ling looked at this list, it seems that the youngest people are older than himself, and most of them are uncles in their twenties.


    At the thought of giving so many aunts and uncles a lesson, Qi Ling has a headache, not to mention that this is Tiandou school. Each student has a different background, so he has to work hard to discipline them.


    Just after Qi Ling walked out of the Education Committee with a headache, Dugu Bo suddenly said to Meng Shenji with a bad smile, "Hey, old man Meng, since you are so worried about the emperor''s fight, why don''t you just give it to Qi Ling?"


    "Mischief, how important is huangdou team, how can Qi Ling..." Meng Shenji wanted to scold Dugu Bo, but he was moved by his next sentence.


    "Now Yanyan''s level 43 soul power, nine of which are due to Qi Ling!" Dugu Bo said with a smile, "the boy can do more magic than you can think of."


    Hearing that Dugu Yan''s strength has been improved, it''s Qi Ling''s credit. The three education committees immediately hesitated, because now Dugu Yan is the first person in Tiandou Academy. If Qi Ling really has such ability, it''s a good thing to let him take charge of huangdou team.


    "But, Prince there..." Meng Shenji hesitated. After all, Prince Xuexing and they were never together.


    "Don''t worry. Qi Ling is the one I brought with me. Naturally, he''s my man. I''ll go to the prince''s place to talk about it. I''m sure he doesn''t dare not sell my face." Dugu Bo said confidently.


    Since Dugu Bo broke through to level 93, his status in Tiandou Empire has become more and more detached. Recently, it seems that the bottleneck of level 94 has begun to loosen, and he will break through soon.


    For these changes, Dugu Bo naturally thanks Qi Ling, so that he has a better understanding of Qi Ling''s magic. If he is allowed to reorganize the huangdou team, it is not impossible for him to have a miracle.


    "If so, then this matter can be said to have great potential!" Meng Shenji said, "but will Qi Ling agree with this? After all, he''s a member of Shrek college. I''m afraid it''s not very good for him to serve as the advisor of the imperial combat team? ""You don''t have to worry about that. He won''t agree, but I''ll make him agree!" Dugu Bo laughs like a kid who is playing a prank. He must be planning some tricks again. He is going to calculate Qi Ling.


    When Meng Shenji looks at Dugu Bo, he can''t help feeling that Dugu Bo is the one who has been changed most by Qi Ling! Before, who would have thought he would have such a performance.


    At this time, Qi Ling, who was in the college, could not help feeling cold on his body. He could not help shivering and frowning and said, "Damn, who is scheming me?"


    The course Qi Ling is going to take is the basic theory of the soul master, which is exactly what he is good at. At this time, it is close to class time, a large number of students begin to walk towards the classroom, and Qi Ling also according to the mark on the map, toward the classroom of Tiandou class one.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Ling was a little nervous when he taught others for the first time. After all, it was different from fighting. What he had to do was not to put them all down, but to convince them with his knowledge.


    When Qi Ling walked into the teaching building, a familiar green figure appeared, and Dugu Yan came in surrounded by a group of students. It was as if the center of the world automatically became her when she went there.


    But her queen like demeanor disappeared at the sight of Qi Ling. Her face, which had no expression, suddenly showed a bright smile: "Qi Ling! Are you really here? Great


    Then, regardless of the eyes of many students in the teaching building, Dugu Yan pounced on Qi Ling''s arms and said excitedly, "great, I''m afraid you won''t come. My grandfather didn''t cheat me!"

 Chapter 211

    To tell you the truth, it''s very nice to be held by Dugu Yan. There''s a special fragrance on this girl. I don''t know if it''s because her martial spirit is a snake. Because of her special softness, it feels very good to hold her.


    However, no matter how good he felt, Qi Ling felt that he had to push her away, because at the moment when Dugu Yan hugged him, the focus of the audience changed from her to himself.


    Almost all the male students are looking at themselves with a kind of shocked and unbelievable eyes, accompanied by strong anger and jealousy, because this is a treatment that none of them has ever enjoyed.


    What makes Qi Ling even more afraid is that this kind of vision is not only transmitted from male students, but also from many female students. Undoubtedly, the girl''s Queen temperament is the result of the combination of men and women.


    "Well, well, Yanyan, don''t do that. I''m a teacher now. You''re embarrassing me!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    After being excited, Dugu Yan also raised her head and said with a smile: "hee hee, by the way, you are my teacher now! Mr. Qiling, please take care of me


    "Ah, ah, more care, more care." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    But even so, Qi Ling still couldn''t avoid the trouble. Several tall youths came over with bad complexion and blocked the way of Qi Ling and Dugu Yan. The leading man said with a gloomy face: "swallow, what''s the matter? Who is this kid and why are you so close? "


    Qi Ling feels speechless. I''ve experienced this story myself! Isn''t it exactly the same as when Shrek first went to school?


    What''s more, Qi Ling has recognized that this guy is a student of Tiandou class 1, that is, besides Dugu Yan, the person with the highest soul power, level 39 hunzun.


    Qi Ling reluctantly wants to show his teacher''s identity and intends to make less trouble. But he never thinks that Dugu Yan around him is a witch who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    "He''s my boyfriend." Dugu Yan''s eyes twinkled with cunning light and said to the man in front of him.


    As soon as Dugu Yan said this, all the people who were still doubting suddenly seemed to be frying the pot! After all, this is all their dream lover. Who can accept the sudden appearance of a boyfriend.


    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!" Qi Ling stares big eyes to say, this wench can be more than small dance party to look for trouble, isn''t this force oneself to put down all people here?


    "I hate it, my dear. You''ve seen and touched everything. What''s so shy of you to say that now?" Dugu Yan looks at Qi Ling innocently and says, but what she says is true. Qi Ling can''t find any reason to refute.


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to come up with a solution, the man standing in front of him already roared, and then punched Qi Ling: "you bastard! I''ll kill you! "


    " look at what you''ve done. How can I be a teacher? " Qi Ling said helplessly, and then he slowly stretched out a hand to easily block the man''s fist. After a magical release, he let him fall to one side.


    was so easily resolved by chillin that his man naturally disliked and climbed up from the ground. He said, "I won''t teach you a lesson today. I will not call Wang Qiang... Why, what''s going on?"


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Wang Qiang found his right leg and left arm suddenly disobeyed and fell to the ground again.


    "Wang Qiang, right? Very good, very energetic. Remember to come to class later. " Qi Ling said.


    The reason why Wang Qiang is like this is Qi Ling''s masterpiece. Just now, he didn''t just throw Wang Qiang out at will. Instead, he used his own strength to return and hurt himself.


    "You, don''t go! Leave him for me Wang Qiang is angry and defeated. If he is left by Qi Ling, how can he stay here in the future? Not to mention looking up in front of Dugu Yan.


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s orders, Qi Ling sighed helplessly, and then said to them, "it''s your own business to come up and fight, but I can warn you in advance. I won''t be merciful to you like this guy."


    make complaints about the feeble force of Wang Qiang, who is lying on the ground, and they are in the heart of their own mind: do you call this a show of mercy?


    But in any case, although Qi Ling didn''t release his momentum, he became terrible in everyone''s mind.


    What''s more, these students are all from famous families. It''s OK for them to bully the weak. They really risk being hurt, but few of them have the courage to do so.


    "Wait a minute, please stop! "Just when Qi Ling was going to leave here and go to the classroom, a very solemn female voice came from behind him.


    Qi Ling looked back and called her a blonde woman. Her pretty face was full of a serious look. Although she was petite, she was full of her own spirit, which made no one dare to look down on her.See this woman, Qi Ling''s brain can''t help but flash a word "Chivalry"! Yes, the woman in front of us feels like a knight, just and aboveboard.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you! Are you a student here? " The girl came forward and said to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling asked Dugu Yan in a low voice: "who is she? Is that your classmate, too? "


    Dugu Yan snorted coldly and said, "she''s the monitor of Tiandou class two. She''s just a boring woman with dead brains! But you have to be careful, Qi Ling, because she is also a level 43 soul sect. "


    Qi Ling can''t help but feel a little surprised, because the girl seems to be younger than Dugu Yan, but she has such talent. I don''t know why she didn''t join the imperial fighting team.


    "I''m not a student here." Qi Ling said lightly.


    "Well, you wantonly attack the students here, no matter what reason you have, I can''t sit back and watch it!" The girl said, "please come with me to the dean''s office."


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet." Qi Ling said, "I''m not really a student here, because I''m here today. I''m an honorary external teacher of the college!"


    This news, no doubt let people once again into a shock, including in front of the blonde girl. She said in surprise, "no, it can''t be! How old are you? How can you be... "


    " he is indeed an honorary external teacher of the college. " At this time, the voice of mengshenji came, and all the students were silent when they saw the chief of the Education Committee.


    "Today is the first day of Qi Ling''s appointment. Everyone, go back to their classroom!" Said Meng Shenji.

 Chapter 212

    "But, Mr. Meng Shenji, he is so young, how can he be a teacher in the school?" The blonde didn''t believe it.


    "Toria, it''s hard for you to believe it, but that''s the truth. Some people are so good that they are far beyond your imagination." Meng Shenji said, "if you have any questions, then after class, you can come to the education committee to ask, but now it''s almost class, you''d better go to class first."


    Torya wanted to talk, then bowed his head and said, "yes, Mr. mengshenji."


    Under the pressure of Meng Shenji, others go back to their classrooms. Dugu Yan smiles at Qi Lingjiao and goes to the classroom of Tiandou class 1.


    "Well, Mr. Qiling, do you feel the difficulty of being a teacher before you start class?" Mengshenji said with a smile.


    Qi Ling is indifferent to say: "this just where to go, rest assured, dream teacher, I will soon be able to control these guys."


    "Ha ha ha, then you have to do it gently!" Mengshenji said with a smile.


    After the bell rang, mengshenji said goodbye to Qi Ling and went to the direction of Tiandou class 2. Today is also his class time.


    "Well, it''s time for me to relax these young masters and let them know the darkness of society." Qi Ling said, turned and walked into the classroom of Tiandou class one.


    At this time, the classroom has been filled with students, the original discussion of the public, after Qi Ling came in, immediately quiet down.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your new teacher. My name is..." Qi Ling stood on the platform and was about to introduce himself. But just then, a scream interrupted him.


    "Qi Ling! You are Qi Ling! Why are you here! " Speaking of a person who is quite familiar with Qi Ling, Yu Feng stands up from his seat with a frightened expression on his face. It seems that he is ready to use his soul incarnation at any time, and then escape here.


    After Yufeng screamed, ye Lingling on the other side of the classroom also gave a small exclamation, then covered her mouth with her hands, but her face turned pale.


    Qi Ling left a deep impression on them at that time. Except for Dugu Yan, who had a special feeling for Qi Ling, almost all of them regarded Qi Ling as a demon they could not break through.


    "Oh, Yufeng and ye Lingling, long time no see!" Qi Ling greets them with a smile, but in their eyes, it seems that the devil is smiling. Yufeng has already begun to summon the spirit of martial arts, while ye Lingling is pale and seems to faint soon.


    "Ah ha ha, what a warm welcome ceremony." Qi Ling some helpless smile way, it seems that he left them the heart shadow is really very deep.


    But just then, Wang Qiang, who had regained consciousness, hummed coldly: "hum! I don''t care what identity you have. Do you think you can be a teacher if you want to? Don''t you think you can have a class without my consent? "


    "Oh? Is there such a rule? The teacher has to get the students'' consent when he is in class? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    With the beginning of Wang Qiang, those dandies, who are used to being arrogant, immediately start to be demons. They all want to show Qi Ling a good look, so that he can''t have a lesson.


    Yu Feng, just like a frightened bird, looked at their actions. His face was pale with fright. He asked Dugu Yan around him in a panic: "swallow, what''s the matter? Are they not afraid of death? "


    "They haven''t died. How can they be afraid of death?" Dugu Yan said with a smile, "but I think they will be afraid soon?"


    Seeing his own side''s growing momentum, Wang Qiang couldn''t help but get excited. This boy just let himself lose face in front of Dugu Yan. He had to repair him and let him lose face.


    "If you want to be our teacher, unless you can knock us all down! Otherwise, we will not admit your qualification! " Wang Qiang yelled, "brothers, martial spirit possessed, give him some color to see!"


    Wang Qiang first carried out his own martial spirit attachment. His martial spirit is a kind of bear''s martial spirit of strong attack department, named rock giant bear. Although he is a strong attack department, he is good at defense.


    When someone takes the lead, naturally those who are not afraid of death follow to look for trouble together. For a moment, various colors of martial spirit begin to flash in the classroom. At least a dozen students have carried out martial spirit attachment one after another, shouting at Qi Ling arrogantly.


    If you change a person, maybe you will be scared by their battle. After all, Qi Ling''s soul power is only level 38, even one level lower than Wang Qiang''s.


    But even the most fierce sheep, in front of the real beast, is vulnerable! Qi Ling looked at these students who challenged his dignity, and his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!"


    "The first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin!"


    In the huge sound of the Dragon chant, the students who were still dancing just now turned pale one after another. Some of them were even timid, and they were directly scared to release the possession of martial spirit.


    "If you don''t agree, stand up!" Qi Ling coldly looked at all the people in front of him, and everyone who was swept by his eyes, all humbly lowered his head and avoided his own eyes."You, you." Looking at Qi Ling''s disintegration of his alliance without even throwing a fist, Wang Qiang was extremely angry. "I can tell you that my family belongs to Tiandou empire..."


    "I don''t care who you are. I''ll beat the avalanche here." Qi Ling said faintly, "if you don''t agree, then come up on your own, I still look at you, you are a man! What kind of hero is he who only knows how to use the family''s shadow? You are just a coward


    "I, I!" Wang Qiang was excited by Qi Ling and became angry. At this time, he looked back and saw Dugu Yan looking at Qi Ling affectionately, with endless love in his eyes.


    "Damn, who do you call a coward! I''m not a family coward Wang Qiang said, storming onto the platform, launched his own offensive.


    "The first soul skill: rock barrier! Second soul skill, Yantu


    Looking like a wall, Wang Qiang came crashing towards himself, Qi Ling said with a smile: "this is still a bit of backbone! But unfortunately, you are too weak! "


    Said, Qi Ling once again stretched out a hand, and then in everyone''s shocked eyes, he actually so steadily blocked Wang Qiang''s attack, completely did not receive any harm.


    Wang Qiang, who was blocked in his way, only felt as if he was fighting with the earth. There was no possibility of breakthrough. He was shocked. How strong was Qi Ling?


    As for his question, Qi Ling told him immediately.


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    "Bang!" In the earth shaking sound, Wang Qiang flew out from the door of the classroom like a shell, and then fell on the ground unconscious.


    Qi Ling wiped his hand, looked at the surprised people and said with a smile, "do you have any other questions? If not, let''s start the class! "

 Chapter 213

    Even the people who had problems had no problems when they saw Wang Qiang lying outside the door. After all, they were not as powerful as Wang Qiang, and they were not as good as Wang Qiang''s family.


    "Well, it''s very good. It seems that my classmates have recognized my status as a teacher." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, before class, Yufeng!"


    "Ah!? Ah, what for? " Yufeng subconsciously wants to run away, but he is held by Dugu Yan, and then he has to stand up tremblingly.


    "Nothing, just please send Wang Qiang to the infirmary." Qi Ling said with a smile, "remember to come back as soon as possible after sending it, or I will go to find you myself."


    "Yes, yes!" Yufeng rushed out like a gust of wind, then set up Wang Qiang and rushed to the infirmary.


    The next thing is much simpler. With this skill, Qiling''s class process is much simpler, and no one dares to make trouble.


    More than that, for these students, this class may be the most serious one they listen to. On the one hand, they know that Qi Ling doesn''t care about any of their identities. He can teach you how to teach you, but no one can beat him.


    Second, Qi Ling''s class level is really excellent. Unlike those pedantic teachers, his style is very bold. He will summarize many outdated theories with "pure fart".


    Being able to become students of Tiandou class at least shows that these students all know how to practice hard, so they soon found out how profound Qi Ling''s knowledge is and began to thirst for it.


    Outside the teaching building, Dugu Bo, Zhilin and Bai Baoshan are quietly observing the effect of this class. They can''t help sighing when they see that these arrogant and domineering students are listening so carefully.


    "I didn''t expect that teacher Qiling had such ability to teach these boys such obedience! This is something that many senior teachers in the school can''t do! " Zhilin said with emotion.


    Bai Baoshan also praised: "indeed, his classroom control is the only one I have ever seen in my life. Seeing that these students listen so seriously, even I want to go in and listen to a class."


    One side of Dugu Boyi said: "hum! According to your pedantic and backward teaching level, it''s strange to be able to teach good students! And because of the identity of these students, you don''t dare to take charge of them. You don''t dare to beat and scold them. That''s really harmful to them! "


    Zhilin and Bai Baoshan nodded deeply and said, "after all, it''s because these teachers worry too much about their own cultivation. How can they teach the students seriously! After all, no matter how well the students teach, it''s not as good as their own soul power. "


    "Indeed, even I think it''s time for us to go in and listen to a lesson! Such a good teacher can''t just let him teach one class. Next time, he should be well prepared! "


    Seeing that they were full of praise for Qi Ling, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but feel very proud. He thought that he had a brilliant vision.


    After a class, everyone''s sense of Qi Ling has completely changed. At the same time, with his excellent appearance, everyone has a kind of admiration for him.


    So after the bell rang, the girls in the class gathered around and blocked Qi Ling who was ready to leave.


    Dugu Yan, who had always been very calm, could not sit still at this time and said angrily, "what, these women are not so noble that no one can look up to them! Why are you so unpretentious now? "


    Yufeng said helplessly: "Alas, it''s inevitable that the boys in the school are all aristocratic children, which is as powerful as this guy."


    "No, I have to get rid of them as soon as possible. These people don''t pay attention to first come, then come!" Dugu Yan angrily walked over, and then, as if declaring sovereignty, put his arms around Qi Ling.


    The next time, after the rest, Qi Ling gave them another lesson, and this time, before he started the class, all the people had sat quietly in their seats.


    In any case, Qi Ling''s first day of teaching task was successfully completed. In the enthusiastic praise of several education committees, Qi Ling left Tiandou School Park and returned to Shrek college.


    As soon as he returned to the college, Qi Ling got the news that Dai mubai, frande and Liu Erlong, the master, had already returned. Meanwhile, Dai mubai successfully won his fourth Soul Ring and became the first soul sect of Shrek college.


    After coming to the school, all the seven Shrek monsters were there, surrounded by Dai mubai, trying to see what was different after becoming a soulmate.


    "Qi Ling!" As soon as he saw Qi Ling, Dai mubai immediately came up to give him a hug and said, "thank you and Xiao San. Now my soul power has been upgraded to level 43, and my limbs feel more powerful!"


    "Congratulations. By the way, where''s teacher Liu Erlong? I have something else to do with her Qiling said that it''s better to tell them about Luna as soon as possible.


    "Brother Qi, you don''t know. When they came back, Luna just woke up. As soon as Liu Erlong saw her, she was very fond of her. Now she is in the office of academic affairs." Xiao Wu said."Yes? Let''s go there, too. Luna is still afraid of strangers, but don''t scare her Qi Ling said.


    So Qi Ling went to the dean''s office. At this time, he finally knew that a woman had no resistance to lovely things, no matter how old she was.


    "Ah, Luna, how lovely! How can there be such a lovely little guy! "In the Teaching Committee of the college, Liu Erlong holds Luna who has just woken up and keeps stroking her hair and ears. As a woman, her motherhood has completely burst out.


    "Teacher, teacher, it''s my turn, let me touch it too!" One side of the Mo Lin anxiously said, eager to try also want to start, to touch Luna''s ear.


    Although Luna is 12 years old like Mo Lin, she is much smaller than her. With her cat''s ears and tail, her lethality is irresistible.


    At this time, Luna was surrounded by them, showing a rather confused expression. Although she instinctively felt that they had no malice towards her, but had a strange favor, but this sudden enthusiasm still scared her.


    Looking at this situation, Flander said to the master helplessly: "there''s no way to deal with women, Xiao Gang. It seems you''d better have a daughter."


    "Well, it''s true..." the master nodded, as if he was thinking about it seriously.

 Chapter 214

    "Master, Dean and Liu Erlong, you are back." Qi Ling walked into the dean''s office and said, "you haven''t met any accident after so many days out, have you?"


    "No, it just took some time to find a suitable soul beast for mubai." "By the way, where does this girl come from? How come we''ve never met? "


    At this time, as soon as Luna sees Qi Ling, she immediately struggles out of Liu Erlong''s and Mo Lin''s hands, and then pours into Qi Ling''s arms, looking like a frightened kitten.


    Qi Ling comforted Luna helplessly and said: "Oh, she is the girl I saved at the auction with Xiao San."


    So Qi Ling said all about Luna, including the fact that she had awakened her martial spirit.


    "Well? You villain, would you be so kind? " Mo Lin said suspiciously, "Luna, come here quickly, be careful that he bullies you."


    Luna naturally won''t listen to Mo Lin''s words. She still hugs Qi Ling tightly and even shrinks her head to his arms. She looks pitiful.


    "This child, martial spirit is quite special. Qi Ling, you should know something about it." At this time, the master said, "it''s a pity that she has been delayed for a long time. Even now, she has missed the best time to practice."


    "That''s what I want to tell you, master. I''m going to give her Xiancao to improve her constitution and improve her cultivation." Qi Ling said, "I just need a quiet place to use it, so I come to ask my teacher, can I borrow that bamboo forest?"


    "No problem, just use it." Liu Erlong said, "it sounds like this child''s life experience is really poor. Qi Ling, you should treat her well! Otherwise, I will not let you go. "


    "And me! I won''t let you go, either Mo Lin echoed.


    "Qi Ling, are you sure?" The master worried, "I know the effect of Xiancao is very domineering, but you should also know that the more significant the effect is, the greater the risk will be!"


    "Master, you can rest assured. Naturally, I have full assurance. That''s why I did it. What''s more, maybe it''s not as difficult as you think." Qi Ling said, "because after I have explored Luna''s soul power, I find that she is also born with full soul power!"


    "Oh? Is it a congenital full soul power "It''s said that genius is not common, but how can it be the same as wholesale here?" said Flander


    The master was not surprised. He nodded and said, "well, from the talent of martial spirit shown by Luna, her martial spirit really should have such talent. Since you are sure of Qiling, let it go. "


    With Liu Erlong''s permission, Qi Ling takes Luna and Shrek to the bamboo forest where Liu Erlong once lived. This time, there is one more person. Mo Lin is like a small tail, and he follows.


    Qi Ling led the people to carry out a series of transformation here, and he took out the three kinds of immortal herbs and processed them for a while.


    There are different ways to take these three kinds of medicine. One needs to be added to clear water and absorbed in the bath, the other needs to be ground into powder and ignited into incense for absorption, and the last one needs to be taken orally directly, but it has to be divided into ten times.


    Qiling estimates that it will take at least three months to complete all these processes, which is undoubtedly much longer than the absorption of the Shrek seven monsters which can be completed in a few days.


    After everything is arranged, Shrek seven monsters and Mo Lin are driven out by Qi Ling, because that kind of incense is a powerful medicine. If other people smell it, it will have a bad effect.


    Qi Ling, sitting in the bamboo house, said to Luna very seriously: "Luna, I think you already know the situation, don''t you? This is your last chance. You must grasp it. Do you understand? "


    Luna nodded cleverly and said, "I understand, Mr. Qiling. Don''t worry. No matter what kind of pain, I will endure it."


    "Well, it''s good to have such determination, but what you should pay attention to is not the pain, but the loss of control after absorbing the drug power!" Qi Ling said.


    "Out of control?"


    "Yes, because your martial spirit is too strong, you are likely to lose control after gaining strength! At this time, you must keep your mind and not let ambition occupy your brain. Otherwise, it will cause extremely serious consequences and may never recover. " Qi Ling said.


    "Remember, in any case, you can''t lose your will, you must stick to it! As long as you don''t lose your heart, you can''t do anything with the nine life soul. "


    "Well, Mr. chilling, I remember!" Luna said positively.


    So Qi Ling began to take the herb orally to Luna in order. Then he heated the prepared liquid to soak Luna''s whole body. At the same time, he closed the bamboo house and ignited the last fragrance.


    When the three drugs worked together, Luna soon felt that she had changed. Her face began to turn red, and even her ears were red. She seemed to be drunk."Luna? Luna? Are you ok? " Qi Ling asked.


    "Ah, Mr. Qiling, I''ll be fine." Luna said, "I just, I just feel hotter and hotter."


    Although Luna said so, Qi Ling clearly saw that her eyes had gradually become blurred, as if some strange emotion was occupying her brain.


    Qi Ling frowned, but in the present situation, he had nothing to do. He could only rely on Luna''s own willpower to survive. No one could help her.


    Two hours later, after the aromatherapy was finished, the power of the liquid was almost absorbed by Luna. Qi Ling quickly took her out and dressed her.


    Luna at this time, the whole person has been in a hazy state, as if half asleep, Qi Ling quickly picked up her face, said: "Luna, Luna, look at me, do you still know me?"


    "Meow? Meow, meow Luna looked at Qi Ling, and in a trance, she made a few cat calls, which scared Qi Ling a lot.


    But fortunately, Luna continued to say, "Qiling... You are Mr. Qiling... Meow ~"


    well, fortunately, you still recognize yourself, which means that you still have your own consciousness and have not been conquered by the wild! Next, as long as she calms down and absorbs the medicine, everything can be declared successful.


    "Well? What''s that? How is it wet? " When Qi Ling was relieved, he felt a kind of itch from his arm.


    He looked down and found that Luna, like a kitten, was licking her hand. Her pink tongue was very attractive.


    "Mr. Qiling... Like, like..." while licking, Luna murmured to herself.


    "Ah, this..." Qi Ling only felt a burst of dry mouth, this is not the test of Luna, clearly is the test of himself!

 Chapter 215

    That night, Qi Ling didn''t know how he came over. He never thought that Luna would act like a kitten and pester herself all night.


    But just because she can''t leave at this time, she must guard her all the time. It''s just because her big existence makes her feel at ease, so Luna can always keep her last sober.


    Finally, after Luna absorbed the medicine, she fell asleep. Qi Ling put her on the bed, covered her quilt, and took a cold bath to calm her thoughts.


    The next morning, the first person to come was Mo Lin, who was full of energy. She rushed into the bamboo house excitedly, and then called out, "Luna! You haven''t been killed by Qi Ling....


    "Shh --" Qi Ling made a gesture, then pointed to Luna who was sleeping, "kid, you just came here, Luna will give it to you! I''m going to have a rest, too. "


    Looking at Qi Ling who got up and left, Mo Lin suddenly said excitedly: "well, then, can I feel Luna''s ears as much as I want? yeah! Great


    He didn''t go to bed all night and kept high mood all the time. Even Qiling couldn''t stand it any more. But when he was going to go back to the dormitory for a rest, Flander suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Qi Ling, don''t forget that today is the day of the student president election. Don''t be late!" Said Flander.


    "Hoo - ah! Yes, yes, really. Is there anyone who can get a higher ticket than me? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Facts have proved that Qi Ling still missed the count. When he got up and rushed to the election scene of the student president, he found that his vote was really the second! As for the first place, it was Dai mubai who came back yesterday!


    In fact, it''s understandable. After all, the image of Dai mubai really gives people a more stable feeling. Moreover, he is also the first soul sect in the college, so it''s not impossible for him to be more popular than Qi Ling.


    But! Pay attention, but! It''s not who has a high number of votes can be the president of the students!


    Qi Ling picked his eyebrows, looked at Dai mubai with a smile, and said: "hee hee, mubai, after you got the fourth soul ring, it seems that we haven''t compared it. Do you want to compare it now?"


    Dai mubai''s forehead is in a cold sweat. Although he is a soulmate and Qi Ling is a soulmate, he seems to have taken advantage of himself. But Qi Ling is a man who doesn''t even pay attention to the king of soul. Isn''t he delivering food?


    "Ouch! Ouch! What a stomachache Dai mubai suddenly said with a painful face, "it must be Oscar''s sausage has expired. I have to go to the infirmary to have a look! I will abstain from the election of student president! "


    " you''re bullshit! My sausage won''t be out of date Oscar protested, but Dai mubai had disappeared.


    Without competitors, the president of the society will naturally fall into the hands of Qi Ling. Only in this way can he start his own follow-up plan.


    The next day is much more insipid, everyone normal class practice, at the same time in Qi Ling''s instigation, began to let the students join the Longhua student union.


    If you want to formally join the student union, you need to fill in an application form instead of simply dictating. After Qi Ling''s review, you can be regarded as officially joining.


    In addition to the necessary sense of formality, the purpose of this is that only by doing so can the system recognize the person as a member of the organization, so that all functions of the organization can have an effect.


    Because of the name of Shrek''s seven monsters, there is an endless stream of people who want to join the student union, and soon there are more than 50 people, which triggers another function of the system - organization skills opening!


    Skill 1: gather spirit array, consume 1000 points of spirit power, create an array that lasts for half a day, double the spirit concentration within the array, and greatly increase the cultivation speed! Cooling time: seven days.


    This skill can be said to be quite useful, because for students, the most important thing is to cultivate. To improve the speed of cultivation is the greatest help to them.


    Moreover, the effect of this array is quite significant. Even the perceptible acceleration of soul power is of great help to anyone, including Qi Ling.


    Naturally, this kind of effect can only be enjoyed when you become a member of Longhua. Otherwise, even if you are in the array, it will not help at all.


    Therefore, Qi Ling''s first order after he became the president of the student union was that all members of the student union must come to participate in the unified training activities every Friday afternoon.


    At the beginning of such a compulsory activity, some people complained that Qi Ling was too bossy, but after they had actually experienced the benefits of the spirit gathering array, Qi Ling became a saint in their mouth, and they wanted to give up his three kowtows and nine worships.


    After that, the students'' belief in Qiling reached a new level, even higher than that of the Dean frand.


    Looking at the changes of the students, Flanders could only sigh that Qi Ling was really going to be a big man, and that he would turn into a dragon in case of a storm!And at the same time, their student union room was also cleaned up, inside out of a long table for meetings, can be said to have everything, eat, drink, play, as long as you can think of, have been moved here.


    These things were not prepared by Qi Ling. After all, they were too superfluous for him. All the furniture and furnishings are purchased by Ning Rongrong, the biggest sponsor of Longhua student union!


    "Wow, it''s so cool. It''s called going to school!" In the student union room, Ning Rongrong sat down on the soft sofa and said with great joy, "Xiaowu, Zhuqing, come on, let''s feel it together!"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook her head to refuse. She couldn''t get used to such a soft sofa.


    And Xiaowu is impolite to sit next to Ning Rongrong, and then also a face of excitement said: "Wow! Really, it''s so soft! "


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "you two, don''t enjoy too much, relax your cultivation! And Xiao Ao, fat man, you should also hold fast and strive to break through to level 40 before the competition


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "Hey, boss Qi, you can rest assured that we will. We will make sure that everyone will be surprised at that time! We''re going to be the youngest whole soul clan! "


    "Well, that''s good, but you don''t feel nervous." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, the last one who broke through to level 40 has to accept my special training for a week. How about that?"

 Chapter 216

    Hearing this news, Ma Hongjun suddenly froze, a bitter gourd like face said: "ah? Boss Qi, is that unnecessary? You see, you need to practice every day. What if you get tired? "


    "How can I? As the closest partner, training you is a big hobby of mine. I won''t be tired at all." Qi Ling said with a smile, "that''s settled."


    Ma Hongjun''s face turned pale, and Oscar ran out in a hurry: "I, I suddenly remembered that today''s practice has not been carried out!"


    Dai mubai shook his head helplessly: "look, you two are scared. It''s just such a training. What''s terrible."


    Ma Hongjun atmosphere said: "hateful, you are already the soul, of course not afraid! Xiao Ao, wait for me. I''ll practice with you


    Just after Ma Hongjun and Oscar ran out together, Luna came over with a cup of tea: "Mr. Qiling, please have tea."


    "Thank you, Luna," Qi Ling said, taking the tea from Luna''s hand, but her eyes unconsciously stayed on her for a moment.


    At this time, Luna, wearing a short skirt and lace Maid Dress, with her cat ears and cat tail, is full of charm, especially her shy expression with pure love, which makes people want to give up.


    Qi Ling asked the tailor in the city to make this dress. At the beginning, everyone said that they had never seen this style of dress, but it was only after Luna put it on that she showed its lethality.


    "No, you''re welcome." Luna blushed and fled to one side. Wearing this dress, she was almost shy and could not walk. But Qi Ling told her that this was her job, which could fully mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, so she forced herself to bear the shame and put it on.


    Moreover, after the first drug absorption, Luna''s body has been improved a lot, even her height has grown a lot, and all aspects of her physical signs have begun to grow rapidly, especially in the chest area, which has become quite large.


    Because of the improvement of her constitution, her soul power has reached an extremely abundant level, and she can absorb her first soul ring. The follow-up recuperation can only be continued after she becomes a soul master.


    In fact, Liu Erlong has already said that she will be responsible for all Luna''s soul rings. Qi Ling only needs to give corresponding suggestions.


    As a nine life soul cat, Luna''s soul ring has not so many restrictions. She only needs to consider the matching of soul skills. Therefore, Qi Ling gave Liu Erlong a choice of several suitable soul beasts.


    As for Qi Ling, after a week of regular classes, he went to Tiandou school again. This time, after preparation, several education committees changed the venue of Qi Ling''s class to the Great Hall of the college, and the students of Tiandou class were also taught.


    In this class, the most serious listener is not Dugu Yan, who has been staring at Qi Ling, but torya, who was a meticulous chivalry girl who almost got into trouble with Qi Ling.


    For the first time, she found that there were such erudite people in the world who not only mastered all the soul master theories, but also could answer all the questions in great detail.


    By the end of the course, toria''s attitude towards Qiling had changed from suspicion and vigilance at the beginning to longing and worship. She was afraid that if she really drove Qiling away at that time, what a great loss it would cause!


    "Miss Qiling, please wait a moment!" Just as Qiling was about to leave after class, toria rushed to him, bowed 90 degrees and said, "I''m very sorry. Please forgive me for my recklessness and rudeness!"


    "Oh, it''s you. Ha ha, it''s nothing. I appreciate your frankness. It''s a rare quality in such a world." Qi Ling said with a smile, "keep it up."


    "Toria Dugu Yan rushed to him and put himself between Qi Ling and toria. After that, he took Qi Ling''s hand and said, "what do you want to do? You thief cat


    "What, what!" Torya was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say. "I, I didn''t, I didn''t do anything!"


    "Nothing? What were you doing? Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. You are such a good boy. You just want to get close to Qi Ling by learning, and then you will have a chance to get in touch, right? " Dugu Yan said suspiciously.


    "I, I want to ask for more advice from teacher Qiling, but I don''t have the idea you said!" Torya blushed and said, "teacher Qiling is the most learned person I have ever met. I want to learn from him. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Excuse! It''s all excuses! Anyway, I won''t let you get close to Qi Ling, so just give up Dugu Yan turned his head and said.


    Although Dugu Yan said that, of course, toria would not just admit defeat. Instead, she was forced to be competitive by Dugu Yan. She quickly ran to the other side, grabbed Qi Ling''s next door and said, "I don''t want it! Mr. Qi Ling''s knowledge is the wealth of all of us, so you won''t have it by yourself"Damn, thief cat!"


    "Snake woman!"


    Caught in the middle of two people, Qi Ling felt helpless. What made him more uncomfortable was that the students'' eyes on themselves were all "I know, teacher, come on".


    "Hey, you two, don''t make trouble. Am I a teacher or are you teachers?" Qi Ling reluctantly put up the teacher''s airs.


    It worked so well for toria that she immediately let go of herself.


    But Dugu Yan had already eaten Qi Ling''s character thoroughly. Instead of letting Qi Ling go, she said with a smile, "of course you are a teacher! Mr. Qi Ling, in addition to the knowledge in the classroom, you can also teach others the knowledge in life! In particular, knowledge about men and women! "


    "I, I''ll teach you wool! I don''t have this knowledge myself, OK? " Qi Ling called subconsciously.


    As soon as he said this, the whole room was quiet, and everyone looked at Qi Ling in surprise. Dugu Yan said with surprise: "well, Qi Ling, you don''t have this experience? Then let me teach you! "


    "I don''t want it!" Qi Ling ran away helplessly, because it seemed that many of the girls had the same idea with Dugu Yan.


    After escaping to the education committee, Qi Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how crazy those girls are, they will not really catch up with the education committee, will they?


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Qiling? What a flustered expression! What''s the matter? " The dream absolute being machine sees the appearance of Qi work properly, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Oh, nothing. Those girls are so good at dancing. I''m here to hide." Qi Ling said helplessly.

 Chapter 217

    "Oh? I didn''t expect that, Mr. Qiling, you just came to class twice, and even got together with the students. It really made me look at you with new eyes! " The dream absolute being machine admires of say, "since so, I see that matter, hand over to Qi Ling teacher you, is again appropriate."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Qi Ling''s psychology suddenly raised a bad premonition.


    "In fact, the leader teacher of the huangdou team was always Qin Ming, but since he left, this position has been vacant." Mengshenji said slowly.


    "It''s not that no one wants to be the team leader. On the contrary, many teachers want this position very much, but they all seem to be incompetent and obviously incompetent."


    "So, Mr. Meng Shenji, if you tell me this, it''s not to..." Qi Ling said.


    "Yes, I just want to ask Mr. Qi Ling, do you want to be the new leader of the huangdou team?" Mengshenji looks forward to Qi Ling and says.


    "We have fully seen your talent. It can be said that there is no more suitable person than you in Tiandou school! Please don''t give up this position! "


    Qi Ling quickly refused: "no, no, Mr. dream, you forget, I''m from Shrek college, how can I lead the members of huangdou team! Even if I agree, my teachers will not agree! "


    "Well, don''t worry about it, Mr. Qiling. First of all, we should..." Meng Shenji was about to speak when suddenly a middle-aged man with glasses came in and interrupted him.


    "Chief mengshenji, I heard that you are going to give the leader of the huangdou team to that boy of unknown origin? I can''t accept that! " Said the intruder.


    Meng Shenji frowned and said to Qi Ling awkwardly, "this is Mr. Huang LiZong, the teacher of Tiandou team 2."


    Huang LiZong heard Meng Shenji''s words and immediately said to Qi Ling: "are you the kid with unknown origin? Hum, I don''t know where you come from. What qualifications do you have to compete with me for the leader position


    "Well? I didn''t say that I wanted to compete, Mr. dream. Since Mr. Huang is so ambitious, why don''t you just let him come? " Qi Ling doesn''t care.


    Dream Shenji is: "but Mr. Huang, he is the leader of Tiandou team 2, and we think that Mr. Qiling is more suitable for you."


    As soon as Huang LiZong heard Meng Shenji''s words, he immediately seemed to be insulted: "chief Meng, do you mean that I''m not as good as this kid? How can a kid who doesn''t have the same hair compare with me! You are not insulting people


    Meng Shenji was embarrassed and said: "Mr. Huang, please don''t be impulsive. We don''t mean that..."


    "if you want him to be the leader of the team, then at least you have to prove that he is better than me, otherwise why?" Huang LiZong looked at Qi Ling and said aggressively, "you little boy, you dare to accept my challenge!"


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: refuse Huang LiZong''s challenge, lose without fighting, and get a reward: Tiandou school''s popularity drops by 50%, and the level of soul power is - 1.


    Option 2: accept Huang LiZong''s challenge, win and get a reward: "magic skill: ring sealing skill" proficiency is upgraded to intermediate level, Tiandou academy popularity value + 20, charm value + 1.


    Originally, Qi Ling didn''t intend to argue with Huang LiZong. If you want to be him, you can be him. It just saves me trouble.


    But it seems that the only fun of the system is to make trouble for Qi Ling. Now I have no choice. Isn''t that forcing me to hit him in the face?


    "Well, it''s so hard to be a good man." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: accept Huang LiZong''s challenge, win the victory, and get the reward: "magic skill: ring sealing skill" proficiency has been upgraded to intermediate level, Tiandou academy popularity value + 20, charm value + 1. ¡¿


    "it''s not impossible to challenge me, but I can say in advance that what I accept is your challenge, not the position of leader." Qi Ling helpless way, "if you lose, this leader or you do."


    Huang LiZong was so angry that he became angry immediately. Isn''t that an insult to his dignity? As a soul emperor, do I need you to give alms?


    "You little boy, you are so arrogant! If I lose, you don''t have to say that I won''t be the team leader. Even this teacher, I''m not the right one! " Huang LiZong said angrily.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, Mr. Huang LiZong!" Mengshenji said helplessly, "you are a six ring soul emperor, and teacher Qiling is just a soul Zun! There is no such competition


    Six ring soul emperor? As soon as Qi Ling''s eyes brightened, he had only five ring''s soul king as his opponent. He didn''t compete with the soul emperor! I don''t know if I can fight?


    Every additional Soul Ring of the soul master is a qualitative leap, not just the improvement of soul power! Although it seems that there is only one soul ring between the soul king and the soul emperor, the gap in strength is enormous.Thinking of this, Qi Ling not only didn''t have a little fear, but also felt waves of excitement. The belligerent gene in his bones seemed to be jumping, cheering that he could challenge a new strong enemy.


    Huang LiZong obviously did not expect that Qi Ling was just a soul Zun. After all, considering his age, this was a great achievement.


    But at this time, Qi Ling took the initiative to say: "it''s OK, Mr. dream. Since Mr. Huang wants to play, I''ll play well with him. I just hope Mr. Huang will show mercy."


    Huang LiZong a listen, Qi Ling this words can be said to be in his heart, wait until the game, who still care if you are merciful? Only victory is the only purpose, whether your means are bright or not.


    "Good! Don''t worry, my purpose is just to be the leader of the huangdou team. I won''t hurt you! " Huang LiZong said, "in that case, I will wait for you on the playground tomorrow morning! Under the witness of the whole school, let''s divide up! "


    "It''s a deal!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    After Huang LiZong left, Meng Shenji worried: "Qi Ling, you are confused! Although Mr. Huang is a little bad, his strength is real! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. dream. I never do anything I''m not sure about. Since I have promised this battle, I have my own plan." Qi Ling said confidently.


    "Well, what''s your chance of winning?" Asked Meng Shenji.


    "The odds are good. I don''t dare to talk big if I haven''t seen his soul skill, but judging from the current situation." Qi Lingsi cableway, "five five open."


    "Well? What time does it open? "


    "Five five! What''s the problem? "


    "No


    "By the way, Mr. dream." Qi Ling suddenly asked, "since there is no other candidate, why don''t you let Mr. Huang be the leader of the huangdou team?"


    Hearing this question, Meng Shenji was suddenly embarrassed. After thinking for half a day, he said helplessly: "in fact, we have considered this choice, but it was unanimously rejected by the members of the huangdou team."


    "Why? As the soul emperor, his strength and insight should not be bad. Why refuse? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "That''s a question you''ll know when you really fight him tomorrow." Meng Shenji said strangely, "I only give you one piece of advice: remember to wear a mask!"

 Chapter 218

    "Remember to wear a mask? What kind of advice is that? " Qi Ling feels confused. Is there something about infectious diseases? Is this teacher Huang still a patient? So inspirational?


    But no matter how Qi Ling asked, Meng Shenji refused to explain the reason in detail. It seemed that some bad privacy of Mr. Huang was involved, which was not polite enough for him.


    In any case, since he has promised the duel, Qi Ling has to prepare for it. After all, if he can''t win, he will be miserable.


    The next day, when Qi Ling came to Tiandou college again, and then arrived at the playground of the college, the bustling scene made Qi Ling feel like he was going to the wrong sports meeting.


    Almost all the students gathered on the playground and watched the game with high spirits. At the same time, there were professional cheerleaders who pulled out "teacher Qiling must win!" The banner of the city.


    "My God, what''s going on? Is it hard for me to cross again and become a famous athlete? " Qi Ling widened his eyes and said that everything in front of him had a great impact.


    "Qi Ling! Here you are at last At this time, Dugu Yan rushed to himself first and hugged him excitedly. "This is what I prepared for you. Do you like it?"


    "Er..." Qi Ling Leng Leng said, "like, like."


    If Qi Ling is right, the two C members of the cheerleading team are both students of this college, and they are also twin sisters. It seems that Dugu Yan is more open-minded than he thought in this college.


    Compared with Qi Ling''s amazing support team, Mr. Huang''s team is much more shabby, with only a few people. Looking at the strong contrast, he can''t help but get angry.


    "Well! We''ll see. If you want to be a qualified teacher, you don''t have to be more popular than anyone else! " Huang LiZong thought angrily.


    The three education committee members and Dugu Bo, who were watching the battle, all watched with great interest. At the same time, they felt that Qi Ling''s popularity was incredible.


    "I can''t imagine that people who don''t know will think that he is the dean of this college." Said Meng Shenji.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid even the president can''t get such treatment." Zhilin said. "I just don''t know if Qi Ling can beat Mr. Huang? After all, no matter what, Mr. Huang is a real soul emperor. "


    Dugu Bo snorted coldly and said, "what is the soul emperor? Just look at it. Qi Ling will surely surprise you."


    In the lively atmosphere, Qi Ling and Huang LiZong walked to the center of the playground together. Huang LiZong said with a gloomy face: "I don''t care what means you use, but this is a world that depends on strength. Only strength is the only standard to measure a person!"


    "Martial spirit: possessed!"


    All the people, after seeing Huang LiZong''s martial spirit attached to his body, changed their faces and stepped back.


    Qi Ling also knew the reason, and understood why Meng Shenji wanted to wear a mask, because Huang LiZong''s soul was actually a skunk!


    Seeing that his hair became black and white, and his body grew a long face, what''s more, Huang LiZong''s face turned into a skunk''s face, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking nervously: "can''t it be that his soul skill is also related to farting? Oh, my God, don''t do that to me! "


    "Qi Ling, take my move first! Second soul skill: hypnotic smoke Huang LiZong said, his body lit up a hundred years of soul ring, and then a yellow gas spread from his body, toward Qi Ling.


    Seeing the yellow smoke, the students around immediately exclaimed: "come on, run! Skunk, he farts again


    The students didn''t stop until they retreated a kilometer away.


    The three education committee members who stayed at the scene looked at each other and said awkwardly: "otherwise, a few of them, we also...


    with their accomplishments, the hypnotic smoke will not have an effect on them, but just like Huang LiZong''s martial spirit, his spirit skill can not only produce hypnotic effect, but also can be regarded as a way of attack.


    "Well! I''m going to leave, three old die hards As Dugu Bo said, he came a kilometer away. The three members of the board of education, regardless of their impoliteness, hastened to withdraw together.


    Qi Ling looks at the spreading smoke and is glad to hear Meng Shenji''s words and prepare a special mask filled with some special drugs, which can not only filter the air, but also isolate the smell.


    Seeing Qi Ling in his hypnotic smoke, Huang LiZong hummed coldly and said, "you have two skills. Then take my move again. The third soul skill is the hypnotic smoke."


    This time, the smoke was replaced by a purple smoke. Different from the hypnotic smoke just now, the tear smoke directly acts on people''s eyes, which can''t be defended with a mask.


    And after releasing the tear gas smoke, Huang LiZong also condensed his soul power on his claws and rushed to Qi Ling!


    Huang LiZong''s basic tactics are to take advantage of the temporary loss of eyesight when the enemy is tearful and launch a fatal attack."Look at the move, the first soul skill: swift claw strike - ah!" Huang LiZong''s attack has not yet been sent out, the whole person is just like being struck by lightning, and is blocked by Qi Ling.


    He covered his left face and couldn''t believe the big one. He said, "well, how can it be? How can you recover your eyesight so quickly?"


    "Because I didn''t lose my sight at all!" Qi Ling''s voice came from the dance, and then he was wearing a mask and a pair of goggles, showing his real body.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s equipment, Huang LiZong wanted to curse the street. Who would fight and prepare masks and windshields with him? Are you here to compete or to travel?


    "I don''t believe it. Can you stop all my soul skills? The fifth soul skill: corrosive fog Huang LiZong said, launched his fifth soul skill, a purple soul ring lit up from him.


    This corrosive fog is a kind of red smoke. Just like its name, it has very strong corrosivity, which will corrode all the organic matter encountered.


    It has to be said that this soul skill is a very powerful field control skill. If you can''t deal with it, you can only escape from the scope of this poisonous fog, otherwise the end will be very miserable.


    Although Huang LiZong''s soul skill is as obscene as Oscar''s, it''s hard to deal with these three kinds of smoke at the same time!


    At least he should have a certain degree of research on the soul master theory and soul skill combination. No wonder he can become the leader teacher of Tiandou team 2.


    "It''s just a pity. It''s just bad luck for you to meet me." Qi Ling says helplessly, "I this move, can be regarded as the ability that restrains you specially."


    "Anti drug field: launch!"

 Chapter 219

    Qi Ling''s anti drug field can resist all kinds of poisons from the outside world. Even Dugu Bo can be immune to the poisonous fog. Huang LiZong''s poisonous fog is naturally included in it.


    If it is someone else, the only way to deal with this kind of poisonous fog is to blow it away. However, even if it is blown away, the spread speed of the fog is very fast, and it is very likely that after it is blown away, it will be surrounded by all sides.


    Huang LiZong looked at Qi Ling, who was completely unaffected by his own poisonous fog, and even took off his mask and eye shield. He was shocked and stunned.


    "You, what did you do? You''re just a soul master. How can you do such a thing and be immune to my three kinds of poisonous fog? " Huang LiZong asked.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "Alas, you should be yourself unlucky, Mr. Huang. If you have any ability, you can make it out as soon as possible. "


    " Damn it! I don''t believe that you, a mere soul master, can really suppress me, a soul emperor! " Huang LiZong, who didn''t believe it, rushed up again and launched a close attack on Qi Ling.


    Based on the level of the soul power of the soul emperor, if it is an ordinary soul Zun, let alone fighting against it, I''m afraid that even the soul power that the opponent inadvertently sends out can''t be stopped. In terms of strength, speed and defense, it will be absolutely inferior.


    But Qi Ling, who has three thousand thunder and the power of the earth, relies on these two skills to level the gap between him and Huang LiZong. After using the golden holy Dragon Armor, his defense is almost the same.


    If we don''t consider the soul power, we can believe that Qi Ling is a soul emperor, who only has three soul rings!


    Before the battle, almost no one thought that Qi Ling could really compete with Huang LiZong. This is because Huang LiZong, as the soul master of the control department, had very poor attributes in all aspects, but what is important is Qi Ling''s super model combat effectiveness.


    "Genius! True genius! It''s not suitable for any tricks and techniques. I can fight a soul emperor head-on. I''m afraid Mr. Qi Ling''s talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life! " Meng Shenji sighed.


    At this time, Dugu Bo nodded slightly and said, "it''s true that I don''t have his accomplishments at his age. Let alone fight against the spirit emperor!"


    "But, he forced teacher Huang so tightly, in case..." one side of Zhilin suddenly worried and said, "in case he uses that move, how can it end?"


    "This..." hearing Zhilin''s words, Meng Shenji and Bai Baoshan hesitated, "teacher Huang should not use that move, right? As the soul emperor, he even used that move to respect the war soul, which is too much...


    listening to the three people''s words, Dugu Bo said: "what''s that move? Is there a hidden mace in huanglizong? "


    "Well, there are indeed. Mr. Huang''s strength is inferior to that of most of the soul emperors and even some of the soul kings, because his soul skills are too limited."


    "But Mr. Huang is not such a simple person. His hidden mace can be killed in seconds under the so-called soul emperor!"


    "Oh? Is there such ability? That''s interesting. " Dugu Bo said.


    What''s next? Can Qi Ling stop it?


    After a long time, Huang LiZong became more and more anxious. But he was fighting with a soul Zun in front of so many people in the school. He couldn''t win so long. Where did he put his face?


    And I don''t know what happened to this boy. Is he really just a soul God? Not to mention his soul ring collocation beyond the attempt, he gives himself a sense of oppression, which is clearly a soul emperor!


    "Miss Huang, your heart is in a mess! "At this time, Huang LiZong was distracted for a moment, and Qi Ling seized the opportunity to push him back. Huang LiZong couldn''t hold his balance for a moment and fell to the ground like that.


    Seeing that Qi Ling had brought down a soul emperor in the front, the students around cheered. This was a situation they could not imagine. Qi Ling was more powerful than all of them could imagine.


    But for Huang LiZong, who fell to the ground, these cheers were like a knife inserted in his self-esteem, which made him feel more uncomfortable! If he really loses to Qi Ling today, he is not qualified to stay in this college.


    Thinking of this, Huang LiZong couldn''t help but feel disgusted. He jumped back and said, "you forced me. I can''t blame you! Fourth soul skill: explosive fire


    Seeing that Huang LiZong actually used this skill, the three education committees were shocked and said that it was not good, but it was obviously too late.


    Huang LiZong''s fourth soul skill: explosive fire is a powerful explosive skill, which can cause great damage in an instant, just like a strong explosive.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s just a common fourth soul skill, which is not worthy of such attention. What''s really terrible about it is that it can ignite other poisonous fog released by Huang LiZong and create a more alarming explosion of crisis!That is to say, Huang LiZong, who has released three kinds of poisonous fog, combined with his fourth soul skill, is playing out the power of the four soul skills at the same time! And this is also the origin of his saying that "all under the soul emperor are killed in seconds".


    Almost in an instant, the poisonous fog surrounding Qi Ling produced a violent explosion, making a deafening explosion!


    The strong shock wave makes people who are far away unstable, and the soaring flame rises into the sky, sending out a blazing temperature, like hell on earth.


    The power of Huang LiZong''s move is far more than that of tainuoli''s earthquake. The area within a hundred meters is its damage area. As long as people are in it, they will not be spared.


    "Damn, this fool!" The three education commissars immediately rushed forward to rescue Qi Ling, while Dugu Bo rushed out in front of them.


    In addition to the four of them, two of them rushed out of the students. As the most powerful two, toria and duguyan also rushed out immediately after standing in the body, and they were about to rush into the explosion for rescue.


    After several people came to the scene of the explosion, they couldn''t get close for a moment, because the gas was still burning violently after the explosion, emitting extremely high temperature.


    Even if the three education committees and Dugu Bo could ignore the temperature, their sight was blocked, and they could not judge Qi Ling''s location for a moment, so they could not rescue him.


    "Such a strong attack, violent explosion, high temperature flame, I''m afraid teacher Qi Ling is more or less dangerous!" Meng Shenji said bitterly, "Huang LiZong, you''re in great trouble!"

 Chapter 220

    Huang LiZong was also in a daze at this time. The reason why he used this move to attack was that he was enraged by the situation just now, so he would attack Qi Ling regardless of the consequences.


    Now, calm down, he is completely shrouded in a kind of fear, because he knows. With Qi Ling''s talent, even a hundred of himself are not worth as much as a hair.


    "I, i... it''s him who''s not good. It''s him who''s not good!" Huang LiZong, who was afraid, yelled, "it''s all he wants to challenge me, it''s all he wants to fight me, it''s all him!"


    "Damn, you shameless villain, I will kill you now!" No matter what else, the Furious Dugu Bo will kill Huang LiZong and avenge Qi Ling.


    But when Dugu Bo rushed in front of Huang LiZong, his right hand was already covered with dark green poison, and he was ready to kill Huang LiZong, suddenly a voice came out from the fierce fire: "don''t hurry, old man, our competition is not over."


    Then, shocked by everyone''s eyes, Qi Ling, like a god of war, came out from inside with his feet on the blazing fire. The fire attached to his gold armor, which seemed to roast the gold armor into golden red with a strange pattern.


    The impact of this scene is too strong. Not only Huang LiZong, but almost all the people at the scene have a thought in their hearts: is this man really invincible?


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry, please let''s continue." Qi Ling light said, "as for the teachers, and students, please retreat to a safe distance."


    "Boy? Are you really OK? " Dugu Bo was surprised and said that he had felt the explosion just now. Even a soul saint, not to mention a soul Zun, would be seriously injured.


    "It''s really all right, old man. You''d better hurry up." Qi Ling said.


    Is Qiling really OK? No, in fact, at this time, he was in a state of complete serious injury.


    That kind of strong explosion impact, the field of drug control can not play any role at all. What saved him was a guardian crystal he used in time, which helped him offset the attack of the spirit Saint level.


    But even so, Qi Ling has suffered a lot, because the impact of the explosion is only a part of Huang LiZong''s attack. What''s more terrible is the high temperature of the fire. No creature can survive in such an environment.


    Qi Ling''s golden holy Dragon Armor has reached the upper limit of damage in such a fire, and even has begun to melt. We can imagine Qi Ling''s damage.


    But Qi Ling still survived. Even if he stepped out of hell, he still stood there! Now, it''s time for his enemies to howl.


    Huang LiZong looked at Qi Ling in front of him. He no longer felt that Qi Ling was just a soul Zun, but a terrible enemy, an enemy that could not be defeated or killed.


    "You, don''t come here!" Huang LiZong was frightened and said, "I, i... are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Nature is human, Mr. Huang." Qi Ling cold way.


    "I don''t believe it. You are a ghost! The sixth soul skill....


    Huang LiZong was just about to use his strongest sixth soul skill, and even his black soul ring had been lit up, ready to launch his soul power.


    But just then, a white light came out of Qi Ling, like a ribbon, wrapped around Huang LiZong''s black Wannian soul ring.


    "Sorry, Miss Huang, your performance time is over. Next, it''s my time!" Qi Ling said coldly.


    An intermediate ring sealing skill can seal a soul skill below the seventh soul skill of the opponent without the permission of the opponent. If it lasts for one hour, the opponent will not be able to use this soul skill.


    For Qi Ling now, if he takes another sixth soul skill from the other side, he may not be able to support it, so Qi Ling starts first and seals his strongest skill directly.


    "Here, what is this? What have you done? Why can''t I use my sixth soul skill? " Huang LiZong said in horror, and even subconsciously wanted to touch his soul ring, but naturally he didn''t touch anything.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve already said that Mr. Huang, your performance time is over, so please don''t use soul skill." Qi Ling walked slowly to Huang LiZong and raised his fist.


    "You said that your attack was the second kill of the soul emperor? You are wrong, Mr. Huang. Let me tell you what is second kill! "


    Seeing that Qi Ling raised his fist and began to gather amazing soul power on it, Huang LiZong''s fear became more direct. At this time, he was in a panic. If he was hit by Qi Ling, he could not resist.


    Under such circumstances, there is only one way to escape. Huang LiZong doesn''t want to lose his life like this! So he ran out and yelled, "I won''t fight, I won''t fight! I believe that...


    but just when Huang LiZong was going to give up the declaration, Qi Ling waved his hand and a simple looking hemp rope was thrown out of him and wound around Huang LiZong.It was such an ordinary rope, but it tied Huang LiZong firmly and couldn''t move. Even if he wanted to admit defeat first, he was blocked by the rope and couldn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Huang, you can''t be so cunning. You want to leave after the performance." Qi Ling said with a smile, but the smile looked so terrible, "otherwise it''s my turn to perform, and I''m the only one left. How can I perform?"


    In Huang LiZong''s present state, tying immortal rope can completely imprison him for ten seconds! Although this time is not long, it is enough for Qi Ling, because he only needs one punch.


    "Ba Long Quan: Kong Zhen!"


    For Huang LiZong''s fist, Qi Ling didn''t keep his hand. One reason is that as a soul emperor, Huang LiZong''s physical quality is also strong, and he can bear Qi Ling''s full strength.


    Another reason is that Qi Linggang is really in danger of death. Now he will not show mercy to Huang LiZong any more! Whether you can survive depends on your nature.


    "Boom!"


    All the onlookers felt that there was a sudden roar, and then Huang LiZong, like a shell, fell into the woods in the distance.


    According to Qi Ling''s estimation, even if his fist won''t kill Huang LiZong, it will also cause his whole body fracture. It seems that his injury is really serious now. Even Ba Long Quan has only such power.


    "But just win." Qi Ling said with a smile, "this time, you know, what is the real second kill?"

 Chapter 221

    The onlookers couldn''t believe their eyes. A soul emperor was knocked down by Qi Ling, which made people feel like a dream.


    It''s almost impossible for a soul division to win a battle across a big realm. It''s rare for several to win a battle across one soul ring. It''s a miracle to win a battle across two soul rings.


    But Qi Ling now, but really across the three soul rings, in the realm of soul respect, knocked down a soul emperor!


    "Won! Qi Ling wins Dugu Yan said excitedly, pulling Dugu Bo''s hand beside him, "Grandpa, do you see that Qi Ling really won?"


    Dugu Bo also laughed with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of appreciation: "well, it''s really worthy of my favorite! This is worthy of my granddaughter! "


    The three education committee members also sighed about this. Meng Shenji said directly: "Qi Ling''s talent is really the most terrible I have ever seen! I don''t think the whole Tiandou empire can be compared with him. "


    As for the students who watched, they regarded Qi Ling as their hero. At their age, it is easy to worship the strong, and the shock caused by Qi Ling''s battle today will never be forgotten.


    Excited, the students rushed to the playground together, threw Qi Ling into the sky as a hero, and then continued to cheer after catching him.


    "Hey, hey, you guys, stop! I''m a wounded man now!" Qi Ling was constantly thrown, weak protest, at this time he finally understood that sometimes too high popularity is not a good thing.


    After all, he had just defeated a soul emperor. Qi Ling was in a weak state now. In the final tragedy, he fainted in this happy atmosphere.


    When Qi Ling woke up again, he saw a very clean and tidy room, but from the detailed details, we can see that the owner of the room should be a woman.


    "Ah, Qiling, are you awake?" At this time, Dugu Yan''s voice came, and then torya''s voice rang, "what? Mr. Qiling, are you ok? "


    after taking some time to figure out his current situation, Qi Ling sighed helplessly. It seems that this is really a tragic victory.


    The place where he is now is torya''s room. Originally, Dugu Yan insisted that Qi Ling go to his room, but he seemed to have failed in the fight with torya, so he came to torya''s room with her.


    After the battle with Huang LiZong, he was in a coma, but because of the cultivation of jiuzhuan real dragon, his self-healing ability was also activated, and now he has basically recovered.


    "Oh, it''s true. I didn''t expect to win such a mess. It''s a shame." Qi Ling stood up helplessly from the bed and moved his body.


    "Qiling, are you all right?" Dugu Yan was surprised, but she knew clearly how much Qi Ling had hurt before.


    "It''s OK. I''m very resilient." Qi Ling said, "since it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    "Alas! Wait Dugu Yan quickly stopped Qi Ling and said, "it''s midnight now. Don''t go back!"


    "Well? Where am I going to live? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it easy to find a place to live? Go to my dormitory, my house is quite big! " Dugu Yan said with a smile, but Qi Ling felt something was wrong.


    "And me... Here I am!" Torya blushed and said, "I can live here, too!"


    "What? You thief cat, I knew you didn''t mean well! " Dugu Yansheng said, "no, I''ve lived with you during the day. I have to go to my place at night."


    "I didn''t! And I''m just winning. I didn''t mean to be unkind! " Toria pleaded.


    Like natural enemies, they quarreled over this issue and made chillington speechless.


    In the end, Qi Ling didn''t stay for the night, because he always thought that if he stayed, torya could say that this girl was a good child to obey the rules, but Dugu Yan didn''t know what she would do.


    After that, although Qiling won the game, he still didn''t want to be the leader of the team. After all, in his opinion, it was a thankless thing.


    After all, even if the huangdou team won the final victory, what good is it for them?


    Not to mention, if he leads the imperial fighting team, he will definitely become Shrek''s opponent. In case of encounter, should he win or lose?


    But unfortunately, Qi Ling''s popularity in Tiandou School Park is not generally high, so the voice of supporting him to become the leader of huangdou team has become higher and higher, and even almost to the level of public petition.


    Qi Ling has every reason to believe that Dugu Yan must have made a lot of efforts, but since she can succeed, she has already explained a lot of things.In addition, the three education committees also agreed that there was no more suitable person than Qi Ling. Even in order to let Qi Ling be the leader of the team, several selfless people began to write to the emperor and began to apply for benefits for Qi Ling.


    As far as Qi Ling knows, it seems that the content of their application includes that if Qi Ling can lead the team to the top two, then he will reserve a position in the Education Committee for Qi Ling. As long as he comes to teach, he can directly become the fourth Education Committee of the college.


    If Qi Ling can lead the team to win the championship, there will be other rewards, which is enough to make anyone envious. After all, this conference, however, represents the dignity of a country indirectly!


    At the same time, because of the existence of Dugu Bo, the pressure from the prince will be reduced a lot. It can even be said that Qi Ling is now one of the talents that Prince Xuexing wants to attract!


    Therefore, the emperor''s approval of the award in this respect is almost certain.


    "Well, what can we do? Isn''t that meant to embarrass me? I''m just here to teach you. How can I become the leader of the emperor''s fighting team? " Qi Ling depressed said.


    Finally unable to decide, Qi Ling took the final approach! That is to consult with the master.


    The most senior, the master is not only the soul master, who is rich in theoretical knowledge, but also has a rich understanding of life. Therefore, talking with him, Qi Ling can often benefit a lot.


    At the same time, Qiling didn''t intend to hide these things from master and Shrek. Even if he really became an opponent in the end, he would still compete in a fair and upright way, because cheating is the most terrible thing.

 Chapter 222

    In the master''s room, in addition to the Master Yu Xiaogang, Qi Ling also called Tang San over to discuss the matter with him.


    After all, as one of his most trusted people, Qi Ling has nothing to say to Tang San. Qi Ling, who knows Tang San well, believes that even if the whole world will betray him, Xiao San will not.


    "Qi Ling. What do you want to discuss with Xiao San and me? " Asked the master.


    "Well, there are some things." Qi Ling said, "I went to Tiandou college to teach, you must know, master?"


    The master nodded and said, "well, I''ve heard about it from Flanders. It''s also a good thing for you. After all, more experience can make you gain more."


    At this time, Tang San said with a smile: "yes, elder brother, and your recent challenge to the soul emperor has spread in Tiandou city for a long time. It''s hard for everyone to know! The whole Tiandou City, with such strength of soul Zun, is only big brother you


    Sweat! Qi Ling forgot about it. It''s strange that so many students in Tiandou college don''t know about it.


    "Well, in that case, I have something to say. Master, master mengshenji recently asked me to be the leader of huangdou team, and he has lobbied me several times. I want to hear your opinion." Qi Ling sat in front of them and said seriously.


    Hearing this news, Tang San was surprised at first, because he immediately thought that if Qi Ling really joined the huangdou team, wouldn''t he say that they would become rivals?


    Even if Shrek''s seven monsters are all up, I''m afraid they may not be Qi Ling''s opponents. If both sides meet, there will be no fight at all.


    But after hearing the news, the master was not too surprised, and he was not in a hurry to oppose it. Instead, he said faintly, "it''s not easy to reorganize the huangdou team, because there are too many core members missing."


    "Mengshen has the chance to choose you as the leader, which is also expected, because Qi Ling has a natural temperament in you, which can automatically let people gather around you and trust you! I think if you are the leader of the imperial fighting team, you should be able to complete his reorganization soon. "


    The master''s words made the cheeky Qi Ling feel embarrassed, but Tang San said with a deep expression: "indeed, I agree with what the teacher said. If the elder brother set up a team himself, he will not be weaker than us."


    "Hey, don''t talk like I''ve become the leader of the imperial combat team. I haven''t agreed yet! What''s more, I''m also a member of the seven Shreks. How can I take the lead to join the enemy? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    But the master shook his head and said, "no, Qi Ling, on the contrary, I think it might be a good choice for you to join the huangdou team."


    "As I said before, it''s secondary for you to take part in this competition. The most important thing is to let you get enough exercise and show yourself to the forces all over the world."


    "Although I''m sorry for them, Qi Ling, your sense of existence is too strong. As long as you are on the court, all of them will not get any attention! At the same time, because of the absolute trust in you, they will not get recognized exercise! It''s like they''re going to get nothing in those games


    Qi Ling feels helpless. Is it a mistake to be too strong?


    "In fact, master, I''m not that strong, that is to say, I''m stronger than ordinary people! Just throw it away Qi Ling tried to pull back his evaluation.


    But the master shook his head and said, "Qi Ling, you don''t have to excuse yourself any more. Now I have reached the realm of soul worship. I have a more intuitive and profound feeling for your strength."


    "In short, no matter who is in the realm of soul worship, you have no chance to win! And even if you are in the realm of hunzong, the person who can be your opponent must be the best one among your peers. An ordinary soul master must be at least above the soul king before he can be equal to you. "


    "And the most terrible thing about you is that every time you become stronger, the amplitude is amazing! Now you are about to break through level 39. In the next six months, you can almost be sure that you will get your fourth Soul Ring and reach the strength of hunzong! At that time, I really don''t know who else can be your opponent! "


    "I''m afraid that at that time, as Ma Hongjun said, all they need to do is wave the flag and shout for you, and they can easily win the championship! That''s what I absolutely don''t want to see. It doesn''t do them any good. "


    "This..." Qi Ling helpless way, "according to master you say so, I really have to go?"


    Tang sance said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. I know you don''t want to go because you can''t rest assured of us. But our growth is also amazing and will never let you down."


    Qi Ling looked at the confident Tang San and said with a smile: "ah, yes, I forgot that my brother is also a rare genius! Well, in that case, when I''m away, you must be the team leader, Xiao San! ""Oh! Don''t worry, elder brother. I will live up to my great trust! " Tang San said confidently.


    Looking at the two people''s feelings so good, the master showed a happy expression, as the saying goes, brothers together, the benefit of the gold, this sincere feelings, is their most important treasure.


    After talking with the master and Tang San, Qi Ling didn''t seem to be so exclusive about being the leader of the imperial fighting team, but he always felt that he didn''t get enough benefits! After all, no profit, no early rise. It seems that it is not worth the effort to get the reward?


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing an important choice, which will directly change the course of the story. Please choose carefully from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse to be the leader of the huangdou team, continue to stay in the Shrek team, and win the competition of the senior soul master college, get the first prize, and get the reward: a random level 7 soul guide, an immortal herb, an audit skill, a ten thousand year Black Soul Ring, and the influence value + 3.


    Option 2: as the leader of huangdou team, take part in the competition of senior ghost teacher college and win the first prize. You will get the following rewards: the exclusive divine level soul bone of the Dragon Emperor: a piece of Jiulong soul bone (this reward is to achieve the reward, you can only get it after completing the task of this option), the divine level camouflage soul guide: Ghost Head and face, and the magic skill "three thousand thunderbolt" ¡·Evolved into "lightning flint", gained two immortal herbs, power value + 3, power resource + 20%.

 Chapter 223

    Good guy, is the system waiting for itself here? This in order to let oneself into the pit, but under a lot of blood! After all, the reward this time is a little surprising.


    Moreover, among these awards, the one that Qi Ling cares about most is undoubtedly the "soul bone exclusive to the spirit of the Dragon Emperor."! According to the literal meaning, this soul bone is dedicated to the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, and only the Dragon Emperor can use it.


    As the dream of all soul masters, the value of soul bone is self-evident. At the same time, Qi Ling knew for the first time that the Dragon Emperor had his own soul bone!


    Although we don''t know what part of the soul bone is, Qi Ling is bound to win it, and it''s a reward only after completing the task. That is to say, Qi Ling must win the first place in this soul master competition anyway!


    Alas, I hesitated before. If I announced the task earlier, I don''t need to be embarrassed for so long!


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen option 2: to be the leader of the huangdou team, to participate in the senior ghost teacher college competition and win the first place, and to get the reward: the exclusive divine level soul bone of the Dragon Emperor: a piece of Jiulong soul bone (this reward is to achieve the reward, only after completing the task of this option, you can get it), the divine level camouflage soul guide: Ghost head, ghost face, magic skill¡¶ "Three thousand thunder" evolved into "electric light flint", and obtained two immortal herbs, with a power value of + 3 and a power resource of + 20%. ¡¿


    although the soul bone can''t get it now, I have received other rewards.


    All the rewards of resources are automatically put into Qi Ling''s backpack. Now what he focuses on is the "magic camouflage ghost Guide: ghost face" and the "lightning flint" of evolution.


    It sounds funny, but the effect is very powerful. According to the introduction of this item, it can completely change the appearance of the host and become anything you want.


    It''s not only about the change of appearance, but also about temperament, figure, tone and so on. It''s an all-round imitation, which can almost confuse the fake with the real.


    Compared with the technique of changing appearance, which is difficult to learn and understand, this artifact is naturally not much better, and its use is quite large. It''s exciting just to think about it.


    As for the magic skill "lightning flint", it is the upgraded version of 3000 thunderbolt, and the effect is more powerful. Not only in the original speed, it can make Qi Ling reach a more incredible state, but more importantly, it gives Qi Ling the attribute of lightning!


    This kind of attribute can be used outside as a means of attack against the enemy, and a more important way is that it can also be used on its own. It can stimulate its own nerves through lightning, and forcibly improve its physical ability.


    Naturally, doing so will bring great burden to the body while gaining powerful ability. The higher the output voltage is, the greater the burden will be. Generally speaking, it is more than 30%. The muscles will feel sore after use. If more than 50%, the state will decrease slightly after use. If more than 80%, the body will be weak for a period of time, unable to use soul skills and other abilities.


    At the same time, the system also specially reminded Qiling that if the use of redan reaches 100%, the whole person will enter a completely paralyzed state, and if it exceeds 100%, what will happen, no one can predict, or even Qiling will die suddenly because it can''t bear such a large voltage.


    So it''s a skill with as much risk as reward, and you have to be aware of it when you use it.


    "It''s really powerful, isn''t it equal to the enhanced version of the fury Rune? What''s more, the price paid is directly proportional to the strength gained, which can be regarded as genuine. " Qi Ling said with satisfaction.


    "This lightning flint can double my strength to the greatest extent! If I fight with all my strength, I can even fight with Mr. Zhao Wuji now! What a pervert


    However, although this skill is strong, it still needs to be used in actual combat to get the effect. Therefore, Qi Ling plans to find an opportunity to practice with a partner to try the power of this move.


    And this more urgent and unique "ghost face", he can now try the actual effect.


    Because after talking just now, Tang San went back to his dormitory, so a bad idea began to appear in Qi Ling''s heart!


    He took out the ghost face, put the mask which is still completely blank on his face, and then began to build the appearance of Tang San in his mind.


    After that, the shocking thing happened. Qi Ling''s appearance gradually changed. Along with his figure and clothes, he became the same as Tang San just now.


    What''s more terrible is that Qi Ling''s breath, temperament and soul power are the same as Tang San''s. He can even summon the soul seal of "blue silver grass" and really confuse the false with the true.


    "Magic! It''s amazing Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling, "as expected, it can be called artifact. Nothing is simple!"


    After completing the change, Qi Ling goes straight to the student union room. He wants to try to see if he can see through his disguise.If even the seven Shrek monsters who are most familiar with Tang San can''t see through their disguise, then this thing can be said to be perfect. It''s no problem to cheat anyone.


    Through the corridor of the college, Qi Ling came to the door of the student union room, and then pushed the door in.


    "Qi Ling... Ah, strange, how is Mr. Tang San?" In the student union room, Luna subconsciously said, "sorry, Mr. Tang San, I thought it was Mr. Qiling."


    Qi Ling murmured in his heart. Does Luna recognize me?


    "It''s OK, big brother. He has some things to deal with. He should still be in his dormitory now." Qi Ling''s face is not red, heart does not jump sit down, then Luna immediately poured a cup of tea for him.


    Holding the delicate teacup, Qi Ling handed it to his mouth and drank it slowly. Then he saw Luna staring at herself in doubt, not knowing what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Luna, what can I do for you Qi Ling asked.


    "Ah, no, nothing, Mr. Tang San, just..." Luna said cautiously, "that''s Mr. Qiling''s position, so I..."


    when Qiling was stunned, he sat in his seat subconsciously! As the president of the student union, his position is special, and usually only he can sit.


    And more importantly, looking at Luna''s puzzled appearance, she probably hasn''t changed a lot of habits. That''s why Luna has such a sense of disobedience! If it were not for her appearance, she would have recognized herself.


    It seems that although the effect of this thing is amazing, if you really want to play a good person, you still need to be familiar with that person, otherwise you will also fail.

 Chapter 224

    "Well, thank you for reminding me, Luna. I almost forgot." Qi Ling quietly sat on Tang San''s seat, and then according to his memory, began to imitate Tang San''s habitual actions.


    As the most familiar person to Tang San, Qi Ling imitated Tang San perfectly, and soon Luna was no longer confused.


    After a while, the seven Shreks came in one after another. Although they didn''t have anything to discuss, the feeling of getting together was always beautiful.


    "Why? Xiao San, where''s elder Qi? Isn''t he always the first to arrive? " Ma Hongjun asked after seeing Qi Ling''s empty position.


    Qi Ling smiles and repeats what he said to Luna. After all, it''s normal for Qi Ling to be away from so many things.


    "Oh, it''s true. I always feel that I''m getting farther and farther away from Qi." After everyone sat down, Ma Hongjun fell on the table and said, "I''m still a rare genius compared with others, but I can only feel that I''ve been thrown farther and farther away by him when I''m around Qi."


    Oscar said: "don''t worry, fat man, it''s not just you who feel this way, it''s all of us! You see, Mu Bai is now a soul sect. Does he feel that he has caught up with elder Qi? "


    Dai mubai held his chest helplessly, shook his head and said: "no, Qi Ling feels like you think you already know him, but after you really feel it, you find that it''s just the tip of his iceberg. You can''t feel it at all."


    "Well! You three, why do you think so much? Qi Ling won''t hurt us! Do you think so, third brother? " Ning rongjiao snorted and said to Qi Ling at this time.


    Qi Ling sighed at the power of the artifact and said: "indeed, although we do have a certain gap with elder brother, elder brother has never despised any of us."


    "We are a group. Without anyone, we can''t be called Shrek seven monsters. What we can do is to keep moving forward, in order not to be a drag on others, and to become stronger for this group."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the crowd immediately regained their fighting spirit. Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "Xiao San, you''re talking a little bit like the elder Qi now! If I hadn''t looked at your face, I would have thought that it was elder Qi talking. "


    Up to now, all the people present have not found Qi Ling''s real identity, which makes Qi Ling very satisfied. This shows that this artifact is really amazing.


    I just don''t know if I''m attentive. He always feels that Xiaowu looks at himself more consciously or unconsciously. That kind of look is obviously different from usual.


    If this was the case, Qi Ling''s experiment was a great success. He just had to find a chance to slip away.


    But fate is such a coincidence, just when Qi Ling is going to get up and leave, Tang San comes in at this time.


    as like as two peas in the same time, two people who are exactly the same look at you.


    Tang San was wondering, didn''t he wake up? Why is there a self here?


    And Qi Ling is in the heart to endure a smile, small three ah small three, since you ran into, then this play I can play to the end!


    "What''s going on? How can there be two little threes? " Ma Hongjun widened his eyes and said, "didn''t I wake up?"


    "I didn''t wake you up! This must be one of them. One of them is fake! Someone pretended to be Xiao San and sneaked into us! " Dai Mu white head brain sober said, at the same time immediately and two people opened the distance, the Qi Ling and Tang three isolated.


    Seeing Dai mubai''s way of doing things, Qi Ling could not help but secretly put up a thumbs up, calm and calm, and was able to take the right measures at the first time. Dai mubai is worthy of being a great general.


    After Tang San reacted, he immediately looked at Qi Ling and said, "who are you? Why pretend to be me? What''s your purpose! "


    Qi Ling also said: "this is what I want to ask you. Who are you? What do you want to do when you come here disguised as me?"


    the other two as like as two peas in appearance, they are not only physically alike, but also have different tone and temperament. They are all carved out in a mold, and they can not help but feel puzzled.


    If it goes on like this, there will be no result, but Oscar suddenly has an idea and says: "you, call your own soul! Xiaosan''s blue silver grass spirit, but it can''t be imitated! "


    When Tang Sanyi heard this, he thought that the secret was reasonable, so when he turned his palm, a blue silver grass bloomed in his palm, glowing with vitality.


    Qi Ling smiles in his heart. If he thinks that he can embarrass me, he looks down on me! This artifact of "ghost head and ghost face" can be completely imitated even by martial spirits. It''s just that we can''t carry out actual combat, otherwise we will be doomed.


    So in everyone''s surprised eyes, Qi Ling''s palm turned, and a blue silver grass bloomed in his hand.


    "Well, what''s going on? Is it really two little threes? " Oskarton said dully.Although Oscar''s suggestion didn''t solve the problem, it undoubtedly gave Tang San an idea, so he immediately urged his soul power, and then the clothes behind him suddenly burst, and eight spider spears stretched out from there.


    but as like as two peas began to work in Tang three, he had already guessed what he was going to do. So in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he also extended eight identical spider spears.


    All of a sudden, there was no way for them. Dai mubai gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao San, don''t struggle, give up resistance, let''s tie you up first! In this way, even if we can''t distinguish, there will be no accident! "


    The purpose of doing this, of course, is to eliminate the danger. Tang San will not resist. If one of them resists, he will be the real enemy.


    Qi Ling didn''t worry about this either, because once the ghost face was put on, only when the host voluntarily took it off would the gap be exposed, otherwise, it could not be taken off in any case.


    After binding them together, they began a series of discrimination. From the observation of their details, they tried every means to ask questions about their language, but they were unable to distinguish their identities.


    Looking at everyone''s sad face, Qi Ling feels that he has had enough of playing. He just wants to remove the change, but at this moment, Xiao Wu comes out.


    She first lies on Tang San''s chest and listens to his heartbeat quietly. Then she goes to Qi Ling and buries her head in his chest and listens to his heartbeat quietly.


    When Qi Ling didn''t know what Xiao Wu was doing, Xiao Wu suddenly gave a brilliant smile, and then said to Qi Ling, "brother Qi, what are you doing pretending to be the third brother?"

 Chapter 225

    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, everyone showed surprised expression one after another, looked at Qi Ling and said: "elder Qi? Is he elder Qi? "


    " well, yes, brother Qi, stop pretending and get out first! " Xiao Wu said.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help it. Although he didn''t know how Xiao Wu found it, it was meaningless to disguise it again, so he got rid of the change of shentouguilian.


    after the change of the mask was lifted, Qi Ling''s everything returned to normal, and everyone saw it clearly as the spirit of Tang three, slowly changing back to his appearance, shocked and unable to speak.


    "Hey, don''t just watch, untie me." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    After being released, Qi Ling takes back his mask. Ma Hongjun is surprised and says, "elder Qi, what are you? It''s amazing. We didn''t recognize it at all


    "Trinkets, not worth mentioning." Qi Ling said casually, "but, Xiao Wu, how do you recognize me?"


    Xiao Wu smiles and says, "I guess it!"


    "Well, guess?" Qi Ling has no choice but to say, in fact, he also believes that Xiao Wu recognizes herself by her intuition, which can''t be explained at all.


    is as like as two peas, and some people can recognize it at first glance. But when it comes to differences, there is no reason why it is so.


    In a word, after a false alarm, many people are filled with emotion about the magical effect of the face. Ning Rongrong, in particular, has seen many masters of Yirong, but it''s the first time that she has seen such a perfect face.


    "Qi Ling, do you still have this? If there is one, I''m willing to pay any price for it Ning Rongrong said.


    For any artifact, at least Qi Ling hasn''t seen the same two. Most of these powerful artifact are unique and can''t be copied.


    So Qi Ling had to say: "I''m sorry, Rong Rong, I only have one of these. I can''t sell it to you. But if it''s just for you to play, it''s OK. "


    "Well, forget it. Since there''s only one thing, you''d better keep it together." Ning Rongrong said regretfully.


    In the days that followed, the Shrek seven continued to practice in class, and Qi Ling told Meng Shenji about his decision after he made up his mind to be the new leader of the imperial combat team.


    "Oh? Mr. Qiling, have you really decided? " Mengshenji was overjoyed and said, "haha, that''s great. In this way, huangdou team can finally be reborn!"


    "I just have good news to tell you. We have passed the permission of the emperor. The emperor specially promised you that as long as the imperial fighting team can enter the top four, we will reserve the position of the Education Committee for Mr. Qi Ling!"


    "If Mr. Qi Ling can lead the huangdou team to win the first place in this competition, his majesty will not only personally award you the supreme honor, but also give you special rewards!"


    Special rewards? Qi Ling couldn''t help but think about it. Anyway, his goal now is to win the first place, and he is determined to win it. By the way, it doesn''t seem to affect him to get some benefits from the emperor?


    "Then I would like to thank chief mengshenji. As for the reorganization of huangdou team, I want to start this work as soon as possible, so I also want to ask if there are any special rules for the selection of team members? In other words, is there anyone who has to join the team? " Qi Ling asked.


    The reason for this question is that Qi Ling knows that most of these students have power and power in their families. Maybe anyone wants to join the competition and make a good gold plating on themselves.


    After hearing this, Meng Shenji shook his head and said, "no, teacher Qiling, don''t worry. For this time''s team reorganization, we will start it exactly according to your will, and you won''t have any worries!"


    "We also know that the students of Tiandou college are in a mess, so it''s impossible for them to win the championship if they come here wantonly. So Mr. Qi Ling, you can tell who you want to join the team


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "chief mengshenji, you''re very serious. I just want to hear if you have any good recommendations for this candidate."


    Mengshenji micro thinking, said: "as for the team''s candidates, naturally to consider the team''s combination! So I think that the original three members of huangdou team, Dugu Yan, Yufeng and ye Lingling, are all good candidates! And in addition, I''d like to recommend a special person to you. "


    "Oh? I can''t be wrong to get your recommendation from the chief of mengshenji. I don''t know who it is? " Qi Ling asked.


    "Ha ha, you must have known her, teacher Qiling. She''s toria from Tiandou class 2!" Mengshenji said with a smile, "in any way, I think she is a good candidate."


    Qi Ling nodded and said: "well, indeed, toria was one of the players I intended to win. It would be better to have her in."


    "In addition, there are several students with good strength, such as Wang Qiang in the strong attack department, Zhou Tong and Bai Kenny in the sensitive attack department, Zhao Shanding and Feng Jun in the auxiliary department, and Qian Zhongshun in the control department..." Mengshenji recommends a lot of candidates to Qi Ling, all of them are very good soul zuns. They are very likely to be upgraded to become the soul sect in the next six months.From the point of view that Meng Shenji can recommend so many people to himself, he can really say that he knows quite a lot about each student''s information, and at the same time, he has no selfishness. He only recommends Qi Ling out of his knowledge of the students'' strength.


    But listening to the names of these people, Qi Ling shook his head and said: "sorry, chief mengshenji, they may be able to play as substitutes of the team, but I have another candidate for the starting list."


    "Oh? Mr. Qiling, have you decided to leave? Who do you choose? " Meng Shenji was surprised and said that he had already told all the students with outstanding strength. Shouldn''t there be any omission?


    "Well, chief mengshenji, when I was competing with Mr. Huang that day, there were a pair of twin sisters who once served as my cheerleading team. I don''t know if you have an image?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Oh! You''re talking about them. I naturally remember that they are the best cheerleaders in the school. " Meng Shenji said, "but teacher Qi, what''s your intention when you mention them? Do you mean... "


    "Yes, chief mengshenji, the team members I want to recruit are the two of them!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "They? But, Miss Qiling, they They are only level 20 soul masters! Moreover, the soul of martial arts has a congenital defect, which is... " "I know I shouldn''t be prejudiced against any student, but they are..."


    "Of course, I know. Chief mengshenji, don''t worry. What I''m good at is turning decay into magic!" Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 226

    Although Qi Ling was so sure, Meng Shenji couldn''t help throwing cold water on him and said, "teacher Qi Ling, do you know why the two sisters are level 20 soul masters, not level 21 great soul masters?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qi Ling said: "in this case, there must be only one possibility, that is, they can''t absorb the second soul ring, so the soul power will stay at level 20?"


    "Not bad!" Meng Shenji said, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Qi Ling, these two children were originally the stars of hope in the college. They are not only born with full soul power, but also have the most special martial spirit. At the same time, they bring their own first soul ring when they wake up."


    "Oh? Such talent can be regarded as the pride of heaven. I think it is rare even in the whole empire. " Qi Ling said.


    Meng Shenji nodded and said, "yes, we thought so at the beginning, but this situation only lasted until they broke through level 20! When they should absorb their second soul ring, they can''t absorb it smoothly! "


    "We''ve tried many choices for them. We''ve tried almost all the soul beasts they can try, but they can''t absorb the Soul Ring! It''s as if they''re completely insulated from the ring, and there''s no reaction. "


    Qi Ling nodded. This is the same situation as the original master. Although the soul power has reached the standard, it can''t absorb the next soul ring.


    "But I don''t think they look like they are bothered by this." Qi Ling said, "when they were cheerleaders, I only saw that they were full of boundless enthusiasm and were not affected at all."


    Meng Shenji said with a smile: "indeed, this is what makes us teachers happy. Although they have suffered such a fate, they have never abandoned themselves, and their singing and dancing are the best among the students in the school!"


    "With their tenacious character, if they can practice smoothly, they will certainly make a great achievement! It''s a pity that nature makes people


    Then Meng Shenji solemnly said to Qi Ling: "teacher Qi Ling, I''ve heard Dugu Bo say that you have many magical means, and you don''t know much about martial spirit. So if you can help these two children, I''d like to thank them first!"


    Looking at mengshenji solemnly saluted himself, Qi Ling quickly picked him up and said: "chief mengshenji, you are serious. I will do my best for their affairs. After all, it is also about the composition of huangdou team."


    According to Meng Shenji, the names of the two sisters are Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie. Besides practicing and having classes, the most common place they stay is the music classroom of the school.


    As the most famous noble college, Tiandou college is naturally equipped with the most advanced music equipment. After all, for the noble, music cultivation is essential.


    According to the instructions on the road, Qi Ling came to the music classroom of Tiandou college, but he just wanted to go inside, but he heard some unexpected sounds.


    "Huayimeng, huayidie, I''ve been looking at you two for a long time. It''s just two wastes. Why do you pretend to be so noble one day! It''s shameless to attract boys'' attention every day A rather sour and mean voice made Qi Ling frown.


    I didn''t expect that there are campus bullying in this world. It''s not surprising that there will be disputes as long as there are people, not to mention the spoiled young masters and young ladies.


    Through the crack of the door, Qi Ling looks at the situation in the classroom. The girl who is talking is a very tall person. Her heavy makeup makes people unable to recognize her real identity. At this time, she is directing other people to control the two sisters.


    "Let go of us, jinlina! We have nothing against you. Why are you targeting US? " Said one of the two sisters.


    Jinlina said with a sneer: "who said you didn''t provoke me? Your own existence is what makes me most uncomfortable! You are just two useless spirits. Why don''t you accept your fate? Why are you so active every day! It''s so annoying


    Listening to the reason why jinlina is not happy, Qiling shakes his head helplessly. There are some people in the world who are unwilling to work hard, but they can''t see others well. They want everyone in the world to fall like themselves.


    After listening to jinlina''s words, Hua''s sisters said: "we know that our martial spirit is defective, but even so, it''s useless to complain blindly! It''s better to use the time of complaining to do something more meaningful! "


    "What''s more, my sister and I have never given up our dream of becoming a soul master. We believe that one day we will find a way to solve the defects of our martial spirit!"


    After listening to them, jinlina is even more furious. What she wants to see is their desperate eyes. But who would have thought that the more she forces them, the more tenacious they become.


    "Damn, you don''t think about it. I will never let you succeed. I will never allow anyone to surpass me from below!"


    Well, is this typical bullying? Qi Ling can''t help looking down on jinlina! Otherwise, if she really dares to find Dugu Yan''s trouble, Qi Ling will look up at her.In desperation, jinlina said to her subordinates, "it seems that you don''t listen to me! Well, hey, give them some color and cut off their hair for me! "


    At this time, Qi Ling knew that he couldn''t do without it. After all, it would be a pity if his beautiful long hair was cut off.


    "Blood devil Emperor: possessed!" Qi Ling summoned the spirit of the blood devil emperor, and then used the third spirit skill, and the nightmare came.


    These girls, in fact, are just a group of great soul masters. Jinlina, who has the highest soul power, is only 29.


    In this way, even the hunzun has no strength. When Qi Ling''s nightmare comes, he has no resistance at all. Qi Ling doesn''t even have to fight by himself. With this shadow, he can defeat them all.


    So Jin Lina and others, who are preparing to bully, see a strange shadow and thick fog infiltrating through the door of the classroom, and then surround the people on their own side.


    "This, what is this, Gee!" Jinlina screamed, because the sudden shadow is so terrible, it''s just like something in a horror story.


    What scares them even more is that these shadows have no substance at all, so they have no way to get rid of these things, and they have no way to disperse them. They can only watch their whole body wrapped up by them.


    Soon, the whole classroom out of the shadow of thick fog, only the two sisters of the flower, sit in place.

 Chapter 227

    Just when they didn''t know what happened, Qi Ling pushed open the door of the classroom and came in. Then he waved his hands gently. The shadows surrounded the people inside and separated the two sides automatically, giving Qi Ling the way out.


    "Teacher Qiling?" One of the sisters said, "how did you come here?"


    "Of course, I came to see you, and then I couldn''t help it when I happened to encounter such a thing." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "What? Is this the soul of Qi Ling? But isn''t your soul a dragon? " They asked.


    "I''m a twin soul. It''s just another soul." Qi Ling said casually, "come on, don''t talk much. You should be my sister, Hua yidie? So you are sister Hua Yimeng


    Qi Ling pointed to the two people and said that they had already said their identity just now.


    Seeing that they nodded their heads, Qi Ling continued: "the purpose of my coming to you is to let you join the huangdou team and participate in the senior soul teacher college competition held half a year later. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Two people looked at each other, flower according to dream doubt said: "teacher, are you looking for the wrong person?"? Don''t you know that the martial spirits of the two of us... "


    " of course, I know that your martial spirits are congenital incomplete, and your cultivation realm will always stay in the realm of the soul master, but this is not a problem! " Qi Ling interrupted them and said, "you only need to answer one question: do you want to continue to be a soul master?"


    Two people look at each other again, the tacit understanding between the sisters, let them understand each other''s mind in a moment: "think! Think about it all the time! "


    "Ha ha, very good! Since you still have such a heart, it''s up to me to save you Qi Ling said, "I can make up for your lack of martial spirit, let you absorb the second soul ring!"


    When they heard Qi Ling''s words, they were shocked and temporarily lost their thinking ability. They absorbed the second soul ring to make up for their own shortcomings. This was their dream for many years. They had dreamed about it countless times in their dreams. They didn''t expect to hear it in reality one day.


    "Mr. Qiling, you are not teasing us, are you? Our martial spirit has been tried by many teachers, but there is no way. How can you help us? " Hua Yimeng said.


    In the past, it was not that no one wanted to help them, but they both ended up in failure. And every time they report their hopes and disappointments, it''s a great torture to their hearts. That kind of feeling is far more painful than never having hope.


    "I know you two will have doubts. After all, we just met for the first time, and we didn''t say a word before." Qi Ling said, "but believe it or not, this is your last chance."


    "If you are willing to believe me, come with me, join the huangdou team and become a real soul master! If you are still afraid of disappointment, stay here and become a dancer. Maybe it''s also a good choice


    Seeing that Qi Ling left here directly after finishing this sentence, they couldn''t help hesitating.


    Hua yidie looks at her sister and asks in a low voice, "sister, we...


    but after some struggle, Hua Yimeng makes up her mind to say," go, Xiao die! Let''s catch up! Do you forget that we have already decided that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will never give up! "


    After they made up their minds, they immediately ran out with Qi Ling, and then followed him silently, walking towards the campus with him.


    Seeing that they followed, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. Now they have shown their consciousness to themselves, and it''s their turn to give them back.


    Qi Ling took them to a quiet training ground, and then said to them, "OK, now call out your martial spirits. If I guess correctly, then I can help you to cure soon."


    Without hesitation, they directly mobilized their soul power, and then each summoned their own soul: "soul Summoning: Purple bell!"


    Zijinling is a kind of weapon soul of musical instruments. All the soul skills are activated by sound. The body of the bell is not big or small, and it can be held in the hand just in time. There is no burden in action.


    It''s amazing that both of them have the same soul, and they are the same soul from the outside to the inside!


    This situation is not rare, because it is very common for relatives to have the same martial spirit, not to mention twins?


    It is this kind of habitual thinking that makes people not find the secret. In fact, their martial spirits are not only similar, but also closely related to each other.


    "That''s what I thought! If my guess is correct, the soul ring you were born with that day should be exactly the same, even the soul skill is the same, right Qi Ling said slowly.


    Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie were surprised and said, "yes, teacher, how do you know? Our first soul skill is called coordination bell, but so far, we can''t figure out what it really does! ""Ha ha, how can you make it clear? Because your first soul skill will not work until you get the second soul ring and soul skill!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    This is the first time they have heard of such a conclusion, but without waiting for them to ask questions, Qi Ling has continued to explain: "I should have told you just now that my martial spirit is twin martial spirit, that is, I have two kinds of martial spirits in one person at the same time!"


    "Your situation is as rare as my twin soul, because your soul is called symbiotic soul!"


    "Symbiotic martial spirit?" Two people one face blankly way, "Qi Ling teacher, this is what meaning?"


    "Symbiotic martial spirit means that you two don''t have one martial spirit. What you two have is the same martial spirit!" Qi Ling said.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, they became even more confused. It was clear that they both had a purple bell in their hands. How could Qi Ling say that it was a martial spirit?


    "I know it''s hard to understand and it''s hard for you to accept! But that''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, you might as well try to combine your martial spirits. " Qi Ling said.


    Under the instruction of Qi Ling, they slowly approached their own spirits, and then silently turned their soul power to them.


    Then, what shocked them happened. The two independent bells merged together slowly! The newly produced bell not only increases its volume by one circle, but also has two hammers inside it!


    "In fact, that''s what your soul looks like! Its name should be symbiotic zijinling! " Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 228

    "Symbiotic purple bell?" The two sisters were stunned. It was the first time that they heard what Qi Ling said. They had never been in touch with this theory before.


    In fact, it''s not just two sisters. No one in the whole mainland has ever heard of this theory, because although twin spirits are rare, there have been several special cases, but their symbiotic spirits are really the only one.


    Although they are full of doubts, looking at the purple bell in their hands, it proves that Qi Ling''s words have considerable credibility. Maybe he really has a way to solve their problems!


    "Well, Mr. Qi Ling, so our martial spirit has no congenital defect?" Hua Yimeng said.


    Qi Ling sat down in front of them and said with a smile: "it''s not just that there are no congenital defects. Your martial spirit is a super martial spirit with unique advantages. You can even say that it''s God level martial spirit!"


    "Well, then why can''t we absorb the ring?" Hua Yimeng asked.


    "The reason is very simple, because your posture of absorbing soul ring is not right!" Qi Ling said.


    "Posture?" As soon as the two sisters listen to Qi Ling''s words, they blush, because posture always reminds people of something not so good.


    "Hey, don''t think about it!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "I said the posture is wrong, naturally it means your martial spirit posture is wrong!"


    "As a symbiotic martial spirit, the first and most unique thing is that when it is separated, it cannot be attached with a soul ring. Only when it is combined in this way can it absorb the Soul Ring smoothly."


    "When you two absorbed soul rings before, you must have absorbed all kinds of soul rings separately, right? That''s why you''ve failed all the time and can''t connect with the Soul Ring! "


    Hearing Qi Lingde''s explanation, they couldn''t help looking at the symbiotic purple bell. Unexpectedly, the problem that bothered them for many years was actually because of this!


    "Alas! In that case, our martial spirit is not so good! How do you feel worse than ordinary martial spirits? " Hua yidie pouts and complains.


    "How can it be? Your martial spirits are really powerful, including the absorption of soul rings." Qi Ling said with a smile, "first of all, after the combination of martial spirits, you only need to absorb one soul ring, so that both of you can have the same soul ring! That is to say, after your spirits are separated, each of you will get the same soul ring! "


    "The second, and most important, advantage is that after your soul is combined, the pressure you bear when absorbing the soul ring is shared by both of you! This will double the maximum number of years you can absorb


    Both of them are smart people. They immediately understand what Qi Ling said, which means that they can only absorb the Soul Ring of a hundred years, because they can absorb the Soul Ring of a thousand years directly by bearing the increase of the upper limit of the year!


    And in the future, when others can only absorb 5000 years of soul ring, they can use their own advantages to directly absorb 10000 years of Soul Ring!


    Qi Ling looked at the shocked two people and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, their martial spirits had more than these effects. If they took Shengling pill at the same time, the effect would be twice as good!


    This also ensures that from the beginning of Soul Ring absorption, they have a greater advantage than others.


    "In addition, as I said just now, your spirits are really powerful beings that can be called God level spirits!" Qi Ling continued.


    "If only the absorption year of Soul Ring doubled, then it would not be called a god level soul! Its real strength lies in its other characteristics. "


    "Anything else?" The two sisters were pleasantly surprised and said that this kind of feeling was like suddenly changing from a poor beggar to a upstart, which they couldn''t accept for a while.


    "Of course, there are many more. "Qi Ling said with a smile," but I see your appearance. I''m afraid you can''t accept it if I tell you too much. Then I''ll tell you two more points. "


    " first, after you get the soul ring, not only the soul rings of the two people will be exactly the same, but also the soul skills you get will be exactly the same! And when you use soul skills at the same time, there will be a resonance between you, which greatly increases the power of soul skills! "


    "The enhancement range of soul skill may be affected by many factors, resulting in different effects. However, if you combine martial spirits as the price of sacrificing a martial spirit, your power of soul skill will be doubled directly!"


    Reflecting what Qi Ling said for a long time, Hua Yimeng said: "teacher Qi Ling, does this mean that if we have a soul skill, we can increase the soul power of others by 30%, then as long as we combine the martial spirit and launch the soul skill, we can achieve 60% effect?"


    "Yes, that''s the truth. No matter what kind of soul skill it is, its effect will be doubled!" Qi Ling continued.


    "You may think that you are most suitable to be a soul master of the auxiliary department, but otherwise, you two have unlimited possibilities to become almost any soul master except the strong attack department! "


    " then the second point is the first soul ring you get, or the first soul ring you are born with! Its soul skill is called coordination bell. After you get the second soul ring, you will activate its special soul skill Qi Ling continued."And this soul ring is also the reason why your martial spirit is called magic martial spirit, because its year will be the same as the year when you get the biggest one, and you will get the same increase!"


    "In other words, no matter what skills your soul ring has, if you can get a ten thousand year soul ring, it will evolve into a ten thousand year Soul Ring and soul skill! And if you get a soul ring of 100000 years, it can also evolve to 100000 years! "


    After explaining the two most important characteristics of symbiotic zijinling, Qi Ling looked at them with great interest and said, "I know that it''s hard for you to absorb these information for a while, and it will produce a very strong sense of unreal."


    "Let''s do this today. You two can go back and calm down. Tomorrow, you can come to the activity room of huangdou team to find me. I will continue to help you to adapt to your martial spirit."


    Then Qi Ling got up and left them. He was not afraid that they would not come, because he knew how strong the strong desire would be when a desperate person suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.


    After Qi Ling left, the two sisters looked at each other, and Hua yidie said, "sister, are we going tomorrow?"


    Hua Yimeng affirmed: "of course, Xiaodie, even if we are disappointed again this time, we will only regret for a while, but if we really miss this opportunity, we will regret for a lifetime."

 Chapter 229

    In the student union room of Shrek college, Qi Ling sat in his seat, thinking about the selection of the imperial fighting team.


    Now the huangdou team has Ye Lingling in the auxiliary department, Yu Feng in the sensitive attack department, torya in the strong attack department, and Dugu Yan in the control department. It has a comprehensive Department of Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie with great potential, which can be said to be quite complete.


    For the remaining quota, there is no need to consider the integrity of the team. As long as the team can be strengthened, any type of soul master can be selected.


    However, looking at the students in Tiandou college, they really can''t get into their own eyes. They are used to these rare talents. They are not good enough. There is really no need for them.


    "Tea, please, Mr. Qiling." At this moment, Luna brought a cup of light tea to Qiling and said, "look at Mr. Qiling, you seem to be melancholy. What can I do for you?"


    Qi Ling nodded slightly and said, "it''s really difficult. Where can I find such a talented talent? Where...


    suddenly, Qi Ling was stunned. Then he looked at Luna in front of him, and his heart suddenly brightened!


    If you want to say that there is a real genius in front of you! And it''s a super genius who won''t lose to anyone!


    After confirming his idea, Qi Ling thought more and more that Luna was very suitable, so he said: "Luna, do you want to participate in the soul master competition in half a year?"


    "Well? Me, me? " Luna was surprised. "I, I don''t have the experience to compete, Mr. chilling!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have half a year, which is enough for you to be familiar with fighting. Besides, fighting is essential if you want to be a soul division." Qi Ling said.


    "It''s not impossible for you to become a soulman or even a soulman at least in half a year with the progress of your body strengthening now! In this way, this game will also become an important growth process for you


    Under Qi Ling''s persuasion, Luna gradually overcomes her timidity, agrees to Qi Ling, joins the Imperial battle team, and participates in the soul master competition together.


    Then what Qi Ling had to do was to help Luna get the student identity of Tiandou School Park. With the help of the three education committees, it became a very easy thing.


    In this way, the candidates of huangdou team have been determined. These seven people may have many shortcomings. They are not the strongest among all the teams, but they have unlimited possibilities and growth, which is enough to create many unimaginable miracles.


    So the next day, at the instigation of Qi Ling, all the people gathered in the activity room of huangdou team. These people who will become the closest comrades in arms in the future also met each other for the first time.


    "Ha? Qi Ling, are you right? I won''t talk about other people, but this thief cat will be here too! " Dugu Yan and toria are the first ones to have problems. They seem to be natural enemies. They always quarrel when they meet.


    In the face of Dugu Yan, torya naturally said: "teacher Qiling, I also think this combination is not appropriate. There is no need for this snake woman. Even without her, we can win!"


    "Damn, you guy, do you want to fight?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Looking at the two eager to try, Qi Ling said helplessly: "well, you are all quiet. Everyone in this team is my carefully selected people! What you have to do is not to doubt my arrangement, but to obey orders and follow orders. Do you understand? "


    Although it''s a bit overbearing, Qi Ling knows that only when he gets tough can he subdue them.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qi Ling''s words, although they were still dissatisfied, they gradually calmed down.


    After that, Qi Ling asked everyone to introduce themselves in turn, and showed their martial spirits.


    Qi Ling had already seen the spirits of several others, but it was the first time that he saw the spirits of torya. It was a heavy Knight''s sword with exquisite style. The blade was very wide, so he could see that it was a kind of weapon suitable for going straight.


    "Good. Now that we all know each other, let''s start our first training." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the training content is very simple. First of all, help Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie get your second soul ring!"


    "Then, everyone, fight with me once, and strive for the time to stick to banzhuxiang!"


    If someone else said this, people would think that he was too arrogant, because others didn''t say that Dugu Yan and toria were level 43 soulmates, and Qi Ling was just a soulmate.


    But after seeing how Qi Ling defeated teacher Huang as the soul emperor on that day, no one would think so. Even banzhuxiang thought it was too long.


    In order to save time, Qi Ling has chosen a suitable soul beast for the two sisters. It is a 1200 year old wind devil leopard, which is very suitable for them in any way.Under the guidance of Qi Ling, they fuse their own spirits, and then hold the symbiotic purple golden bell together, slowly approaching the purple soul ring.


    This time, the Soul Ring finally reacts to them, slowly attracted by their martial spirits, and comes to their bodies. "


    the wish of many years has finally come true on this day! Two people have no time to move, immediately sat on the ground, began to absorb this soul ring.


    The first time I saw them absorb a soul ring together, everyone was surprised. Dugu Yan even said, "I didn''t expect that they were not only good at dancing, but also good at martial spirit?"


    "That''s nature. Gold always shines. Thanks to them, they never give up, so they can wait for this day!" Qi Ling said.


    There are two people sharing the pressure of this soul ring, the absorption process seems very smooth, and it didn''t take long to complete the first absorption.


    Moreover, although their soul power has been stagnant for many years, they have never relaxed their cultivation of soul power. Now they have just made a breakthrough, and they have reached level 29 of soul power. It is also an immediate thing to break through to the realm of soul worship.


    "How do you feel, you two?" Qi Ling looked at the two people who opened their eyes and asked, "this kind of wind devil leopard''s attack method is very special. It can send out a kind of wind blade in the form of energy, which can hurt people invisibly. Should your soul skills also be related to this?"


    Hua Yimeng nodded and said, "that''s right. We got the second soul skill, which is called the sound blade. It''s an energy attack that can be released by our ring tone. Just like the wind blade, it''s invisible."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "well, using sound as a weapon to hurt people invisibly is the most suitable attack method for you! This wind devil leopard soul beast is really suitable for you. "

 Chapter 230

    On one side, torya frowned and said, "but, Mr. Qiling, if they want to attack, they will ring a bell. Don''t they let the enemy be on guard?"


    "You''re right, toria. If their spirits are tangible weapons, it will be their fatal wound indeed!" Qi Ling said, "however, just because their weapons are invisible sounds, I would say that this is the most suitable attack for them."


    Seeing that toria still didn''t understand, Qiling had to say, "in that case, toria, you''d better have a practical experience."


    "You are now at level 43, while both of them are at level 29, so they can''t even break through your defense if they don''t attack with all their strength." Qi Ling said.


    "Next, toria, you just need to summon your spirits, and then try to block their attack. I believe you will soon find the secret."


    According to Qi Ling, the three summoned their own spirits. Torya held up his knight''s sword and yelled: "second soul skill: Knight guard!"


    In an instant, a virtual shadow like a shield appeared on torya''s body and disappeared. The effect of this soul skill can enhance toria''s defense by 50%, making it more difficult for the two sisters to break through her defense.


    Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie did not rush to merge the two spirits after they summoned their own purple golden bell. Instead, they each took a bell to attack toria.


    "The second soul skill: the blade of sound!"


    With the ringing of the clear bell, an invisible blade cuts towards toria, which makes her jump!


    Although the blade is formed by sound, it does not come from its front, but from its left and right.


    Although torya was surprised, he made a judgment in an instant. He blocked the attack of one side with a sword, and then he caught the attack of the other side with his body.


    Although this attack did not cause any damage to toria, it actually hit him! Toryaddon understood what chilling said about the power of the invisible blade.


    "So it is, Mr. Qi Ling, I understand. Just because these blades have no shape, even if you hear the sound, it is useless, because you can''t judge where it came from!" Said toria.


    Qi Ling nodded, and toria''s savvy was really amazing: "yes, because they got rid of the shape limitation of conventional weapons, they had more choices in their sound blade attack. Even if you heard her ring, you could not judge where the attack came from."


    "At the same time, because of the flexibility of the sound blade, they can be used as both a melee and a long-range attacker. The way of attack is not limited by the distance, and they can adapt to the situation more flexibly."


    Toria nodded and said: "indeed, I just felt that their attack power of the sound blade is very good. I''m afraid only the soul division of the defense department can completely ignore it. As a means of attack, it''s really enough in terms of attack power."


    Just as they were commenting on Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie''s second soul skill, Hua Yimeng suddenly said, "Mr. Qi Ling, I feel that our first soul skill is finally activated!"


    "Oh? That''s great. What''s your first Soul effect? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Our first soul skill, coordination bell, is an auxiliary soul skill, which can improve the target''s attack, defense and speed attributes!" Hua Yimeng said.


    "What? Three attributes? " Qi Ling was surprised. He thought that their first soul skill must be a very powerful skill, but he didn''t expect that they would be so abnormal.


    You know, a general assistant soul master can only upgrade one attribute of a soul skill. Adding three attributes at a time is equal to three other soul skills!


    "What''s the effect of your increase? How strong is it? " Qi Ling is concerned that if their increase effect is very high, only this one soul skill can make them the top assistant soul master.


    "Mr. Qiling, as you said, our first Soul Ring seems to be consistent with our highest level of soul protection! Originally, if we got the Centennial soul ring, our first soul skill increase effect was 15%, but now we get the Millennium soul ring, so the increase effect has risen to 30%! " Flower in accordance with the dream of surprise said.


    Hearing the extent of the increase, everyone showed a gaping expression! All three attributes have been increased by 30%, which can be regarded as the increase brought by the top auxiliary Department soul master. But this is just their soul skill!


    "My God, I didn''t expect that you, who have been ridiculed by people, are the greatest talents in this college." Dugu Yan said with admiration, "it''s no wonder that Qi Ling is called the spirit of God level."


    "It''s too early to be surprised." Chilling said with a smile, "toria, you just felt their attack power? Now get ready and try again


    Torya according to Qi Ling''s instructions, once again put forward the defensive driving, then Qi Ling to two sisters a wink, two people immediately understand.Then, they put the purple gold bell together and became a complete bell under the influence of each other''s soul power.


    "The second soul skill: the blade of sound!"


    This time, the symbiotic purple golden bell made a clearer sound, and then a more powerful sound blade attacked torya.


    When she felt the power of the blow, she changed her face, because she felt a sense of threat!


    This is totally inconceivable. The other side is just two great soul masters, but he is a soul master. He is in a state of full defense, but he still feels a trace of danger!


    Torya didn''t dare to hold him up. He quickly used his knight''s sword to stop him. After the sound blade was on, the strength was unexpectedly heavy. He even stepped back three steps before he stopped.


    This time, torya almost tried her best to block the blow, which shocked her greatly.


    Qi Ling then said with a satisfied smile: "yes, this is what their martial spirit is really afraid of. When two people are added together, they can even produce the effect of one plus one greater than two, and realize the attack beyond the level!"


    "Now they are only great soul masters. When they become the soul sect, they will fight with all their strength. Even the soul emperor must stop them with all his strength, otherwise they will be seriously injured!"


    "Only this can be called the spirit of God level martial arts!"

 Chapter 231

    After learning the strength of Huayi dream and Huayi butterfly, they finally recognized their strength. Yufeng even said, "Wow, in this way, maybe we can really win!"


    Qi Ling shook his head and said: "it''s far from enough. If you only have this level, I''m afraid you can''t even pass the preliminary contest."


    "Well? It can''t be true? Isn''t there still you? With you on the court, we won''t lose? " Yufeng naturally said, "to tell you the truth, elder Qi, I feel you are here. Our existence is not necessary at all!"


    Dugu Yan nodded, leaned on Qi Ling''s back and said, "yes, Qi Ling, with you, we have no room to play. You can solve them all by yourself."


    However, Qi Ling shook his head and said, "it''s not realistic at all. This is a team fight. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t go far."


    "The reason why I want to gather all seven of you is to form a complete team. Now you should have found that the combination of the team is perfect, and what is missing is an arrow that can attack hard!"


    "When you meet an unbeatable opponent, I will play, but before that, the person who takes my place as the team''s main attacker is Luna!"


    Hearing Qi Ling call her name, Luna immediately showed a panic expression: "Alas? Oh!? Mr. chilling, is that me? I can''t do it


    Others are also full of doubts about the cat ear girl who was suddenly brought by Qi Ling, but they didn''t say much out of their trust and respect for Qi Ling.


    "However, Qi Ling, although you say that she is very talented, and the martial spirit is a rare species, her soul power is only level 19 after all. In half a year, I''m afraid she can''t afford this position." Dugu Yan said directly.


    This kind of worry is in everyone''s mind, because according to Qi Ling, this team must take Luna as the core. If she is not strong enough, she can''t support such tactics at all.


    What''s more, Luna''s martial spirit is still a cat''s martial spirit after all, but almost all cat''s martial spirits are sensitive attack department. How can she be the main attacker?


    Qi Ling looked at the people''s faces and guessed their real thoughts, so he said with a smile: "I know your concerns, which is reasonable. After all, it''s very difficult for you to suddenly believe a stranger."


    "But I can only tell you that Luna is indispensable for your team to go long-term! She is the guarantee of your victory before you encounter such a transcendent existence as me


    This time, even toria frowned and hesitated: "teacher Qiling, is she really that strong?"


    "Of course, the soul of nine lives. It''s far more powerful than you think. If you have a single round of martial spirit quality, she is the strongest among you. " Qi Ling said.


    "The biggest characteristic of this kind of soul is that no matter what kind of soul ring it absorbs, the skills it gains will not be any of attack, defense or assistance, but all of them will gain their own state skills!"


    "That is to say, all her skills are strengthened by herself. In addition, she can also be strengthened by other auxiliary soul masters. You can imagine how powerful she is in the end."


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, everyone immediately took a breath. Luna''s martial spirit is also a pure single attribute strengthened, and what strengthened is herself!


    In this way, although the diversity of soul skills will be lost, what she will get in return is the powerful fighting ability that surpasses the same level. It is almost certain that in a single round, she will be far more powerful than all soul masters of the same level.


    "Naturally, there will be many shortcomings in her, and her ability to deal with various situations will be insufficient, so you need to cooperate with her! This is the core tactics of this team, which I call "six guarantees one tactics."


    The more Qi Ling explains this, the more eager people look at Luna. Because of their trust in Qi Ling, they can''t help but have more expectations for Luna.


    And under the gaze of the people, Luna''s face became more and more red, and finally shyly hid behind Qi Ling, and did not dare to show her head again.


    "Ah! How lovely Seeing Luna''s appearance, Dugu Yan couldn''t help shouting.


    Originally, Luna is much younger than everyone else. With her unique appearance, she can easily make any woman like herself. At this time, she shows such a lovely posture and immediately gets everyone''s love.


    "Little sister. Don''t be afraid, sister. I''m very gentle. Can I have a hug from my sister? " Like a crazy girl, Dugu Yan reaches out her hands to Luna.


    Besides, it''s not only Dugu Yan, but also other people are attracted by Luna''s lovely cat ears. After all, lovely things are infinitely harmful to women.


    "I, I also..." even toria, who was always serious, couldn''t resist the temptation at this time, and quietly surrounded. The Hua sisters and ye Lingling had already got together.


    Looking at Luna who is surrounded by people and caressed in turn, Qi Ling sighs helplessly that she has successfully integrated into the team.The team list has been determined, and the next step is to run them in. Naturally, this process can not be achieved overnight. It can even be said that they will carry out this task in the next six months.


    With the passage of time, the strength of huangdou team and Shrek team is making rapid progress. They are constantly breaking the records of the soul division, and even one record has just been broken, and they will be refreshed again soon.


    Half a year later, Shrek''s level has reached level 40. Because of the similar situation, the master decided to hunt the spirit beast and get the soul ring for everyone after everyone reached level 40.


    So on this day, Shrek gathered again in front of the college gate, led by Liu Erlong, frande, Zhao Wuji, master, and prepared to go to the sunset forest.


    As for the people in the huangdou group, although Qi Ling is also guiding them, he only points out the direction of cultivation for them, and then allows them to play their own role. After all, Qi Ling is just a society, and it is impossible to care for them all.


    What''s more, Qi Ling also found a teacher who was no worse than himself! After so many calculations, it''s time for the old man to taste his revenge.


    "Sneeze!" Dugu Bo, who was in Tiandou school, suddenly sneezed, "Damn, who''s calling me names? It must be Qi Ling! Next time I catch him, I''ll teach him a lesson! "

 Chapter 232

    "Well, little monsters, it''s a rare day for all of you to take action today. You need to cheer up!" Frand yelled to the crowd, "this time our destination is the sunset forest. We won''t stop until we get all your soul rings!"


    "Although we have four teachers with us this time, I would like to make a statement in advance that we will not participate in any of your actions to hunt for ghosts and beasts. We will not do it unless we have to! And this journey of hunting ghosts and beasts is also a part of your graduation exam. Do you understand? "


    Ma Hongjun dissatisfied said: "teacher, you do not hand, we have to when to get the soul ring ah? I''m afraid that when we all gather together the soul ring, the soul master competition is over! "


    Frand nodded and said, "yes, so this time, I hereby approve you to use Shrek''s secret weapon, chilling! Let him act with you


    Hearing that Qi Ling will also work together, Ma Hongjun is suddenly happy, and even the others show a look of joy.


    In the past six months, all of them have been training without Qi Ling. Although they have made faster progress, they still feel relaxed when they hear that Qi Ling will return to the team.


    After all, no matter how long Qiling left, he was the soul of Shrek and an indispensable part of Shrek.


    "Well, but don''t be too happy too soon. If I find out that any of you are lazy, I won''t let you graduate smoothly!" Frand said, "OK, let''s go!"


    A group of twelve people set foot on the road to the sunset forest. They talked and laughed all the way, like an outing, more like hunting ghosts and beasts in the past.


    "Brother Qi, aren''t you still the leader of the huangdou team?" Seeing an opportunity, Xiao Wu asked, "what''s their strength? Compared with us, who will win? "


    This problem of Xiaowu is also what other people want to know. After all, a team built by Qi Ling himself knows how terrible it is.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "I''m afraid it can''t be compared. Now you are going to get your fourth soul ring. After that, there will be a leap in your strength. How can I judge your strength?"


    "Hum, brother Qi, don''t pretend. Don''t you know how strong our soul ring is? Do you think we have all got the soul ring, ready for everything, and who is better than the huangdou team? " Xiao Wu said reluctantly.


    "Who''s better..." Qi Ling thought for a while and said, "if it''s now, there''s no chance for the emperor''s fighting team to win."


    But without waiting for everyone to be happy, Qi Ling continued: "but in three months, we should be able to open four or six."


    "Well? Can there be such a big gap? Why is that? " Xiao Wu was surprised.


    For the emperor''s team will be their enemy, people have long been prepared, but only after three months, there will be such a big difference, at this time people simply can''t imagine.


    Qi Ling smiles. It''s natural that people will have such a reaction. The reason why there is such a big difference is very simple, that is, the difference in soul power.


    Now the level of soul power of the huangdou team, Dugu Yan and toria, has reached 46, Yufeng 42, Yeling 41, huayimeng, huayidie 39 and Luna 37.


    This level is amazing. After all, Hua Yimeng, Hua yidie and Luna can reach this level in half a year, thanks to the effect of adding a small stove to them.


    As the most important member of the team, Luna''s level directly determines the upper limit of the team. In the absence of a soul ring, the huangdou team does not have any advantage over Shrek.


    Once Luna can reach the realm of soul sect, the level of the whole team will rise obviously. With the reinforcement of Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie, she can compete with Shrek formally.


    "Don''t worry, you just need to follow your own rhythm and become stronger slowly. You don''t have to worry about so many things. "Qi Ling said with a smile," I promise you that if you compete with huangdou, I will never fight! As for who can win the championship, it depends on your own strength


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, everyone was relieved. Ma Hongjun even said with a smile: "hee hee, elder Qi, besides you, who else are we afraid of! I''m sure you''ll look up to it then! "


    "Well, don''t just talk big, you''d better think about what kind of soul ring you need." Qi Ling said, "I can still help you with your reference before you start fighting, otherwise once you make a wrong decision, you will regret it all your life."


    Frande four people walked in the front, listening to the conversation of several people behind, couldn''t help showing a knowing smile, said: "ha ha, Xiao Gang, it seems that what you said before, it''s really a right decision to agree with Qi Ling as the leader of the huangdou team! With such competitors, our little monsters are obviously working harder. "The master nodded and said, "it''s Qi Ling who can bring so many talents together to form a more strengthened imperial fighting team, so as to give the children a sense of urgency."


    "What people fear most is not failure, but self indulgence in the pride of having no enemy! So I have to let them get rid of their dependence on Qiling, and then let them know that there are many strong people in the world. Even if they are rare talents, they must redouble their efforts to keep up with the pace of the world. "


    Frande said helplessly: "yes, you''ve got it! Alas, I really don''t know what kind of monster Qi Ling is. How can he master everything? In my opinion, he is much better than us as a teacher. "


    " also, Lao Zhao, I heard that Qi Ling defeated the soul emperor at level 38 before. When he reached the soul sect, I''m afraid he''ll challenge you. You have to be prepared! "


    Looking at frande''s unkind smile, Zhao Wuji said with a cold hum: "hum, come on, I don''t believe it. This boy is so abnormal. A soul sect can beat me, a soul saint!"


    "Well, you can''t be too full of words. All the opponents he defeated didn''t expect to lose before they met him. Lao Zhao, be careful that you will lose to your students in the end. " Said Fred with a smile.


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, but he began to murmur in his heart. If this boy really becomes stronger, no one can say how strong he can be. Maybe he should really consider this problem.

 Chapter 233

    It''s very close from Tiandou city to sunset forest. It''s also the place where most soul masters in Tiandou city get soul rings. Although it''s not as vast as Xingdou forest, it''s enough for so many soul beasts to live.


    Although the number of soul beasts here is not large, they have a wide range of types. However, with the large number of soul masters hunting, their quality has generally declined. Now, it takes not only luck but also patience to hunt a suitable soul beast.


    When they got to the sunset forest, it was already in the afternoon. After a simple lunch, they began to look for it, but it was not so smooth, and they did not find a suitable soul beast for them.


    Until the evening, the crowd still got nothing. Flander looked at the sky and said, "this is the only way to go today. Let''s have a rest and continue tomorrow."


    They lit a bonfire, set up a tent, and then began to prepare dinner. After dinner, Qi Ling volunteered to stay on the vigil and let others rest first.


    All the people were relieved of Qi Ling''s strength. Apart from a few teachers, he was the most reassuring one, so they all went into the tent and lay down to have a rest.


    Bullying Qiling is sitting in front of the campfire, adding firewood to it. But just then, Shrek''s tent suddenly moves slightly, and then Zhu Zhuqing comes out of it.


    "What''s the matter, Zhuqing? Can''t you sleep?" Qi Ling looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said with a smile, "are you even nervous?"


    "Not nervous, just..." Zhu Zhuqing hesitated and said, "they... Someone snores."


    Qi Ling Leng for a moment, immediately do not know what to say, this problem seems to be really serious!


    "Ha ha, forget it. You''d better wait until the middle of the night and sleep with me. It happens that I never snore when I sleep." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Hear Qi Ling let Zhu Zhuqing sleep with him, although know Qi Ling is not that meaning, but she blushed, then came to Qi Ling and sat down.


    They sat close to each other without saying a word. Although Zhu Zhuqing always wanted to find a topic to talk about, it was a pity that she was not a talkative person, and she couldn''t remember what to say at this time.


    However, in the light of the fire, Zhu Zhuqing looks at Qi Ling''s side face, but he feels more and more intoxicated. He only thinks why there are so beautiful people in the world, which makes people want to freeze this moment forever.


    "Qi Ling, what''s the feeling of kissing?" Under the influence of ghosts, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly asked this question.


    At the moment when the problem came out, Zhu Zhuqing blushed, regretted secretly, but also had a little hope.


    Qi Ling looked at Zhu Zhuqing in surprise and said: "this... Kissing is, is... How to say, in short, it''s a very strange feeling."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart went down at this time. Anyway, he had already said it, so he summoned up the courage and said, "well, I haven''t experienced this kind of feeling yet. Can you teach me?"


    This time, even if it''s a wooden person, it''s time to know what Zhu Zhuqing means. Qi Ling looks at Zhu Zhuqing''s attractive lips, and suddenly finds that her charming temperament appears on her again.


    "As I said, I only hope you can see this. Now, do you like it?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are like silk, and her usual image of high cold is totally different.


    "Zhuqing, you are playing with fire, do you know?" Qi Ling couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At this time, facing Zhu Zhuqing, who is full of charm, Qi Ling can''t guarantee that he can hold on.


    "Why, I just want a kiss from you, not much." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile, "or do you even fear a kiss? Where is Qi Ling, who is not afraid of heaven and earth? "


    Qi Ling found that after the transformation of Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament, his personality also seems to have changed, completely becoming the type of Queen.


    Being unbearable, he couldn''t say no, so Qi Ling put his arms around Zhu Zhuqing and said, "are you afraid? Would I be afraid of your kitten? It seems necessary to let you know who is the master! "


    With that, Qi Ling kisses Zhu Zhuqing, and the atmosphere between them gradually heats up. A pink smell spreads gradually.


    If there were no other things to disturb him, Qi Ling even estimated that he would be responsible for this forest for the first time, but how could God let him succeed so easily?


    Just when they were talking to each other, suddenly a rustle of crushed leaves came, and then a huge scorpion rushed from the depth of the forest.


    Qi Ling cursed in his heart. If he didn''t come early or late, he would come at the most important time. He is really a scorpion who can only spoil the scenery!


    But at this time, he had to stop kissing Zhu Zhuqing deeply, and then yelled: "there is a situation, everyone be careful!"


    This scorpion''s body is so big that it can hardly be called an insect. Its whole body is snow-white, and its joints show a strong murderous gas. It moves very fast. At the same time, there seems to be a little spark on its high tail.Just when Qi Ling was thinking about whether to kill the scorpion himself or give it to Xiao San to practice his hand, suddenly a figure came out of the tent on their side, which was Liu Erlong.


    "Bastard, let you destroy my good deeds, I''ll fight with you!" Liu Erlong angrily scolded and released his own martial spirit, and the seven soul rings also emerged.


    From this point of view, it''s not only herself who is disturbed by the good things, but also Liu Erlong''s mother, who is almost successful. As a result, she is interrupted by Sheng Sheng.


    It''s also bad luck for this scorpion. It''s worse to provoke a woman in the year of tiger and wolf than to interrupt her when she needs it most. It''s worse than killing her.


    So when Tang San and others rushed out, they saw that Liu Erlong, who had already performed his seventh soul skill, was cruel to the scorpion, but he didn''t give it a fatal blow.


    Looking at this scene, Tang San said: "it seems that teacher Erlong doesn''t need to use the real body of martial spirit to deal with a thousand year old spirit beast, does it? What''s more, the Dean didn''t say that we should deal with the ghost beast ourselves. Why did Mr. Erlong go first? "


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "Alas, some things, small three you grow up to understand."


    "Oh, brother, I see... Ah, Zhuqing, why do you show your martial spirit and get ready for war?" Tang San then said in surprise, "and, I see you and ER long teacher''s appearance, how so similar?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "er... This matter, Xiao San, you still don''t know."

 Chapter 234

    Qi Ling naturally recognized this spirit beast at a glance. It was the king of the earth about 5000 years old, and its tail could attack with fire attribute. Therefore, strictly speaking, it should be regarded as a spirit beast with fire attribute.


    Since he is the soul beast of fire, the most suitable person for him is fat man. After a burst of venting attack, Liu Erlong threw him in front of Ma Hongjun: "that little fat man, it''s yours. You''re also fire man. It''s just suitable."


    "Ah? Give it to me? " Ma Hongjun trembled and said that Liu Erlong''s violent side completely frightened him.


    "Nonsense, I''m talking about fat man. Naturally it''s you. Is there anyone else?" Liu Erlong spits bitterly on the ground, quite like a big sister, "why, do you still need me to absorb it for you?"


    "No, no, no! No, I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself. " Ma Hongjun said in a hurry, and then hurried forward to start, almost fell.


    After that, they went back to their tents again, but after the episode just now, both Liu Erlong and Zhu Zhuqing lost the mood to continue, so they had to give up.


    After a safe night, Ma Hongjun still sits there absorbing his own soul ring after people get out of the tent, but his whole person has changed a lot.


    His body, which had lost a circle because of absorbing fairy grass, seemed to have gained another circle. His whole body was full of a burst smell, and even the surrounding air seemed to be ignited.


    After Ma Hongjun completely absorbed the Soul Ring of the king of the earth, the people began to look for the soul beast again. Yesterday, the nearby area had been searched by the people, so today they can only continue to go into the forest.


    Just when the crowd was less than 300 meters ahead, suddenly, a strange wind with a pink smell came from the front, with a sweet and greasy smell, which made people addicted.


    Seeing the pink fog, Qi Ling frowned and immediately said, "be careful, everyone. The fog is poisonous!"


    As soon as fland and Liu Erlong heard this, they hastened to stir up their own soul power to disperse the thick fog. However, the concentration of the fog was much deeper than they imagined, and they could not disperse it smoothly for a while.


    "Teacher Erlong, Dean, this is not an ordinary thick fog, but a poisonous fog released by the soul beast! Xiao Ao, make detoxification sausage as soon as possible. Everyone, move closer to me! " Qi Ling made a quick decision, and then he started his own anti drug field.


    In the field of drug control, it will produce the same effect as the fragrant qiluo immortal. The poison fog can''t be invaded. It''s the magic effect in this field that makes people safe in the poison fog.


    "This anti drug field can only take effect within 10 meters around me. Don''t leave me!" Qi Ling said, "Xiao San, let''s see where these ghosts are. "


    according to Qi Ling, Tang San runs the purple Extreme Magic pupil, and the purple and golden light in his eyes is very bright. Two foot long halos come out of his eyes, and he looks in one direction.


    Under the influence of Ziji magic pupil, Tang Sanli discovered the true features of these ghost beasts. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath and said, "big brother, it''s the pink girl of the ghost beast, and it''s a large group of Pink Girls!"


    "Which way?"


    "North by East!"


    Therefore, Qi Ling continued to maintain his anti drug field and pushed forward in the direction of Tang San. The pink fog along the way was filtered by the anti drug field and lost its effect.


    Looking at this magical field of drug control, Tang San couldn''t help sighing: "before, in the eyes of ice and fire, it seems that there was also a fragrant qiluo immortal. The effect is the same as that of elder brother in your field. Is that the flower you absorbed?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, in terms of the results, it is like this. In the field of drug control, I am rewarded."


    With the support of Qiling''s anti drug field, people soon found the position of these Pink Girls. As soon as these pink scorpions came into contact with Qiling''s anti drug field, they would automatically howl back and dare not step forward.


    Seeing the hegemonic effect of Qiling in the field of drug control, everyone was surprised. Doesn''t it mean that as long as the soul beast uses poison, it will be suppressed by Qiling? That''s too bad!


    You know, poison, as the most practical attack means of creatures, is a very common existence in the spirit beast. If Qi Ling can suppress them all, it can even easily hunt the spirit beast of ten thousand years.


    "My God, elder Qi, what are we worried about when you''re here to hunt for the soul ring? It''s easy to get it!" Oscar said in surprise.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "it''s not exaggeration. This field of drug control is just suppression, not offset. Although it will make these poisons feel very uncomfortable, it can''t disperse the poison in their bodies. If they are directly attacked by the poison, they will also be poisoned."


    "That''s strong enough. It''s an indiscriminate suppression of poisons! As for this kind of scorpion, how many come and how many die? " Oscar went on.


    "Think these scorpions are stupid? I know it''s going to be suppressed, and I''m going to rush here. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t you see that they have started to run away?"The situation is as Qi Ling said. Seeing that her attack can''t work, these Pink Girls immediately begin to retreat. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that pink lady will also run away.


    "Xiao San, hold tight and lock the position of the pink lady. We must do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, after a while, it will be troublesome for them to pass the information back." Qi Ling said.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Tang San immediately catalysed the purple Extreme Magic pupil to the maximum, and began to find the position of the pink lady, and soon locked it.


    "Brother, I found it!" Tang San said and pointed a direction to Qi Ling. Qi Ling looked at it with his eyes and found the figure of the pink lady.


    Compared with the ordinary pink girl, this pink lady is quite big, even similar to the king of the earth yesterday. Her pink color is deeper and her whole body is covered with a layer of fine scales, which makes her look more solid.


    After confirming the position of the pink lady, Liu Erlong was about to start, but he was stopped by the master and said, "let''s leave it to them. I believe they can handle it."


    Frank also said with a smile: "yes, er long, you''ve dealt with it for them. Where there are opportunities for them to exercise, let''s see what they can do in the face of this dilemma."


    Liu Erlong snorted, but he didn''t do it again. In fact, her nameless fire had already been exhausted. At this time, he planned to see how these children would capture the pink lady.

 Chapter 235

    "Elder Qi, why don''t we use xiao''ao''s flying mushroom to cross this pink girl, and then go directly to catch the pink lady!" Just won the fourth soul skill, Ma Hongjun high morale, can''t help to Qi Ling suggestions.


    "Fly over? Do you think you are teacher Erlong? Surrounded by such a group of scorpions, a scorpion can chew you clean. " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Well, what shall we do? Did you just watch it run away? " Ma Hongjun depressed way.


    "I can''t run! Since you want to behave like that, fat man, I''ll give you a chance! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Xiaosan, lock the position of the pink lady and tell mubai! Mu Bai will throw the fat man into the sky for a while and let him play well! Also, remember to use your blue silver grass to tie up the fat man. I''ll have to pull him back later. "


    "As for the rest, leave it to me." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    There is no doubt about Qi Ling''s arrangement. After all, they believe that Qi Ling has become their habit. Because Liu Erlong can''t do it, there are many variables in it, which should be made up by Qi Ling.


    After confirming the position of the pink lady, Dai mubai throws Ma Hongjun out directly. But with such a big movement, the pink lady will naturally find that she will withdraw immediately under the cover of her subordinates.


    "Want to run? There''s no door, tie the fairy rope Qi Ling swung out his immortal rope and immediately put the pink lady in place.


    With this hand of imprisonment, Ma Hongjun can be relieved to show, he is like a big bird, spread his wings in the air, along the direction of Qi Ling tied immortal rope, launched the attack.


    "The fourth soul skill: Phoenix roaring sky strike!"


    Under the impact of the huge flame, the pink lady suddenly lost the ability to act, and even sent out the smell of being burnt.


    Ma Hongjun''s face was pale and fell to the ground. His last move had exhausted all his soul power.


    As soon as the pink girls around see that their boss has been killed, driven by instinct, they immediately attack Ma Hongjun. If this goes on, without waiting for Tang San to pull Ma Hongjun back, he will be wrapped into a ball by these scorpions.


    At this time, a melodious sound of dragon chant came. With the intervention of Qi Ling''s first soul skill: jiuxiao dragon chant, all the pink girls fell into a coma. Tang San took the opportunity to pull Ma Hongjun back.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. I almost thought I was going to feed insects!" Ma Hongjun said with a lingering fear, "boss Qi, you saved me again!"


    "It''s a small matter, but fat man, you should remember that you must control your soul power when using this move, otherwise you can''t even move, you can only be slaughtered in the battlefield!" Qi Ling said.


    "Well, Xiao Ao, the attributes of this soul beast are most suitable for you. You should absorb its soul ring as soon as possible."


    Without the leader''s restraint, the Pink Girls immediately fled after they regained consciousness, and the pink fog also dispersed.


    According to Qi Ling, Oscar starts from the eye position of the pink lady, takes her life, sits on the ground with her knees crossed, and begins to absorb her soul ring.


    And until this time, the master several talent came over, Ma Hongjun complacently said: "master, how are we doing?"


    "It''s quite good. While conquering the enemy, you fully considered your own safety. To be honest, your actions are better than I expected." Master light said.


    However, without waiting for a few people to be happy, the master continued: "however, the reason why you can achieve such success is still based on Qi Ling''s strength! You need to think about it again. Without the help of Qi Ling, how can you defeat such a powerful spirit beast from the siege of thousands of spirit beasts? "


    After that, Oscar spent an hour to absorb his fourth soul ring, and at the same time, he got his fourth soul skill. Everyone started again and began to look for other soul rings.


    But this time, everyone''s luck seems to be used up, two days in a row, nothing, not only Shrek seven strange, even frande and others also began to worry.


    On that night, people gathered around to discuss the matter. Tang San said, "actually, Dean Flanders, I have a solution, but it''s dangerous."


    "Oh? If you don''t tell me earlier, we''ll waste two days! " "What''s your way?" said frand


    "The way I said is to use a fairy grass as bait to let the ghosts come to the door automatically! With the attraction of these treasures, we should be able to attract a sufficient number of ghosts and beasts, and then we can choose freely! " Tang San said.


    Tang San said that this method is feasible in terms of operation, but there is a problem that Qi Ling has replaced the fragrant qiluo immortal which was originally used as bait by him, while other immortal grasses are not attractive enough.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling also said at this time: "well, the method of Xiao San should be feasible, and I just have some animal powder here. The effect is much better than that of Xiancao, which can be used."Looking at a small bottle that Qiling put on the ground, fland was about to open it. But Qiling immediately stopped him: "Dean, you can''t open it!"


    "Once the beast powder is opened, its smell will be sent out, and the sense of smell of the soul beast is thousands of times more developed than that of human beings. Even if it''s just a little bit of the smell floating in the wind, it''s enough to attract them! So this medicine bottle must not be opened until we have made a complete plan! "


    Frand was surprised and said, "is it so powerful? No wonder you are so careful. If this one is not done well, we may be wiped out! Xiao Gang, what do you think? "


    The master thought for a moment and said, "we can try this method. We just need to find the place where Dugu Bo lived in seclusion, and then rely on the drug array as a cover. Once something can''t be done, we can also hide in the drug array to seek protection under the influence of Qiling''s anti drug field."


    As the master said, everyone came to the front of the poison formation set by Dugu Bo. To be on the safe side, everyone took a pill of Dugu Bo, which could ensure that they would not be hurt by the poison formation in one day.


    After making full preparations, Qi Ling opened the bottle of zhaohuosan and began to wait quietly for the ghosts to come.


    Qi Ling once experimented with the effect of zhaohuosan with human life in Xingdou forest. He wanted to be a terrible attraction to the spirit beast. Before long, everyone welcomed the first spirit beast.


    It was a black tiger with a white Prince pattern on its forehead. It was more than three meters long and about one meter five high. Although it was huge, it was extremely vigorous.


    Looking at the swift and violent ghost beast, Tang San said: "it''s a ghost tiger about 5000 years old. It''s just the ghost beast of feline family. Zhu Qing, you can absorb it. We''re ready to move..."


    "the second ghost skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    Tang San''s words haven''t finished, Qi Ling has already punched up, and is facing the ghost tiger who pours at several people!


    Then the ghost tiger, who was still powerful just now, let out a shrill scream. He was beaten away by Qi Ling, and fell to the ground, howling, no more prestige.


    "Garbage, get out of here!"

 Chapter 236

    Looking at the ghost beast that he was ready to let everyone fight a fierce battle, he was knocked over by Qi Ling. Tang San felt that he wanted to cry without tears. This huge gap, how many of them could catch up with him?


    It''s no wonder that the master must let himself act alone. Indeed, he has been with Qi Ling all the time. I''m afraid everyone will unconsciously rely on him and become relaxed.


    "Brother, isn''t this ghost tiger suitable?" Seeing that Qi Ling didn''t continue to chase the ghost tiger, instead, he let it run away. Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    "No! Only Zhuqing can absorb this guy''s attributes, but for Zhuqing, it''s definitely not the best choice. " Qi Ling said.


    As a matter of fact, Qi Ling has long felt that Zhu Zhuqing''s soul skills are not ideal. As an assassin, she has to waste a lot of soul power to create a separation, which is totally against her fighting philosophy.


    Therefore, Qi Ling''s positioning for Zhu Zhuqing is that he is a ghostly assassin who focuses on speed and attack. All the soul rings and soul skills should develop in this direction.


    What''s more, Zhu Zhuqing''s third soul ring is already the Amethyst soul ring provided by the five thousand year old shadow magic leopard. The fourth soul ring absorbs another five thousand year old soul ring, which is just a despicable thing.


    According to his plan, Zhu Zhuqing''s fourth soul skill is best a state skill, which can significantly improve his own strength. The ghost tiger obviously does not meet the standard.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have any opinions. He obviously acquiesced in Qi Ling''s practice, which fully reflected his trust in Qi Ling.


    After the ghost tiger left, more and more ghost beasts were attracted by Zhaohu. However, Tang San had already set up a circle of poison array outside, so the ghost beasts under 2000 years could not get near here.


    Once again, three ghosts broke through the poison array. They were all 3000 to 5000 years old. Qi Ling lost interest and said, "Xiao San, you can pick any one to deal with it. I''ll take the remaining two."


    Tang San had no choice but to smile, but he plucked up his courage and said, "brother, you have two places on your own. It''s too cunning. You''d better give them to us."


    Qi Ling gave a smile to Tang San and said, "well, that''s good. Xiao San, you know how to compete with me! Well, according to your opinion, the Linjia beast and the blood demon rabbit will be handed over to you. I''ll deal with this wild boar. "


    Seeing Qi Ling''s distribution, Tang San smiles helplessly again. Lin Jia beast focuses on defense, which can be said to be the best soul beast to deal with. The blood demon rabbit is even more free. Although there are many ways to confuse people, it is almost useless under the effect of his purple magic pupil.


    On the contrary, the wild boar is not only the most powerful, almost reaching the level of 6000 years, but also the most difficult to deal with. Even the soul Saint dare not easily stop its violent impact.


    But even so, it''s not an easy time to take two millennium spirit beasts as opponents. The seven Shrek monsters immediately gathered their spirits and launched the formation under the command of Tang San.


    Qi Ling also laughed and walked towards the wild boar: "well, we don''t have to delay. We''d better start as soon as possible. Don''t just deal with a ghost beast. I''ll be compared by them."


    No matter what Qi Ling was talking about, the wild boar''s right front hoof scraped the Earth twice to prepare for a collision. At the same time, he lowered his head and aimed his hard forehead at Qi Ling.


    As its famous technique, the collision of wild boar is rarely blocked by even the beast of ten thousand years. This is not only because of its strength, but also because its skull is hard enough to compete with the beast of ten thousand years.


    At the same time, when the wild boar is charging, it will form a special energy field in front of it, which can not only weaken the opponent''s defense, but also form a shock wave, greatly enhancing its attack power.


    Because of this, this kind of soul beast can run roughshod in the forest, unimpeded. After all, even if I can''t beat you, I can also charge to escape, anyway, no one can stop myself.


    But today, this one is doomed to be disappointed, because Qi Ling stands in front of it and doesn''t mean to escape. He wants to have a try. How amazing the power of this wild boar is.


    At the moment when his hand touched the tusk of the wild boar, Qi Ling immediately used his strength to control the dragon, defused its impact power, and then used the divine power of the earth to compete with it.


    But even so, Qi Ling, who was ready for everything, was still supported by it. He rowed five meters away before he stopped. He fell into a stalemate, which made people sigh about the strength of the wild boar.


    "It''s very good, you guy. With this move, you can walk horizontally in the forest." Qi Ling put his hands against his two tusks and said, "but it''s a pity that you only have this move."


    The charge of wild boar is really powerful, but after losing the impact, its power is not so strong, even better than many other powerful soul beasts of the same level.


    So the wild boar was surprised to find that his body gradually left the ground. Qi Ling held his two front teeth and lifted it up!You know, as a huge wild boar, its weight is more than a thousand jin. At this time, it was lifted into the air by Qi Ling. Its poor little brain couldn''t understand this behavior for a moment.


    And in the next moment, Qi Ling will it head down, heavy and fell to the ground, sent out like a landslide like movement, the strong vibration of the ground, as if there was a big earthquake in general.


    But even so, under such a violent impact, the wild boar seemed safe and sound. After standing up from the ground, he was dizzy for a while, and after shaking for a few circles, he recovered his fighting capacity again.


    After all, in addition to its own collision attack, the invulnerable pigskin of wild boar is also the key to its survival. The ghosts under 10000 years can hardly break through its defense.


    "Good! Very energetic! Come again Qi Ling put on a posture with a smile, like a bullfighter said.


    This wild boar is just out of the society. I don''t know that his heart is dangerous. When he sees Qi Ling standing in front of him, he rushes to Qi Ling without hesitation.


    This time, Qi Ling blocked his collision, but only retreated three meters. This is not because Qi Ling''s power has increased, but because the power of wild boar has decreased.


    In combat, we should work hard in one drum. This is especially true for ghosts and beasts like wild boar. If one attack is unsuccessful, the strength of the second attack will be reduced.


    This time, Qi Ling still raised it over his head and fell to the ground again. After the wild boar got up again, he hesitated for a moment and finally chose to launch a third attack.


    Until the end, the wild boar''s attack, even can cause a little threat to Qi Ling, was he used a hand to prevent down, Qi Ling just helpless way: "Alas, tired of playing, let you go back."


    "Bang!" With one punch, even the hard skull of the wild boar was buzzing, which made people doubt whether it would get a concussion. The whole pig fell to the ground after a whirl.

 Chapter 237

    After taking back his hand, Qi Ling shook his hand slightly and sighed: "it''s so hard, it''s really powerful!"


    That is to say, a man like him would use his fist to test the skull hardness of the wild boar. If he replaced him, I''m afraid he would have broken his finger long ago.


    Although he was knocked down by Qi Ling, in fact, the boar didn''t die because there was no suitable Soul Ring for him, so Qi Ling didn''t intend to kill him. With his current dizziness, he would soon be able to leave by himself.


    Sitting on the huge body of the wild boar, Qi Ling looked at Tang San with a smile and said, "Xiao San, you should hurry up. Don''t let them go!"


    At this time, the Shrek people also made some progress. The 3000 year old blood demon rabbit had been defeated by them, but because there was no suitable person, they didn''t want its life.


    The remaining one looks like a giant crocodile, about five meters long, with four eyes on its head and short limbs like a bucket. The biggest feature is that it is covered with a layer of black plate armor and looks very tough.


    The characteristic of this kind of spirit beast is that it has great strength and amazing defense. It can''t be regarded as any attack of the same level spirit beast. Even the ten thousand year spirit beast can rarely break its defense.


    To deal with this ghost beast, Shrek people are worried. Whether it''s Dai mubai''s Baihu lieguangbo or Ma Hongjun''s Fenghuang Xiaotian attack, they can''t cause fatal damage to it. Once they are not careful, they are almost bitten by its big mouth.


    "Damn, this stinking crocodile has a harder skin than a tortoise!" Ma Hongjun helpless way, "small three, can''t, we all take it have no way!"


    Looking at this guy, Tang San also worried. This kind of soul beast, whose whole body defense is so terrible, if he can''t figure out its weakness, it''s impossible to start.


    One side of the Oscar said at this time: "well, if Qi is willing to fight, it is estimated that as long as a punch can break its shell?"


    Ning Rongrong also a face pitiful to Qi Ling say: "Qi Ling, you see this guy, how should do?"


    "No way! As I said, this guy has to be dealt with by you. I won''t help you! " Qi Ling said firmly, "if you rely on your own strength and can''t deal with it, then I can only declare you a defeat."


    "Hum, stingy!" Ning Rongdu said with his mouth, but then he put his attention back on the beast.


    When Qi Ling explicitly refuses to help, Shrek has to find a way for them. So Tang San asks them to step up their attack on the beast, and he launches purple magic pupil to find its weakness.


    Fortunately, his kung fu is not inferior to those who have a heart. Tang San soon found out that although this Lin Jia beast can ignore any attack anywhere in his body, he will keep his mouth closed when he meets the attack.


    After thinking for a while, Tang San immediately ordered several people: "fat man, mubai, I''ll lure him to attack later. You see the chance and attack his mouth!"


    Seeing the commander of Tang San, Qi Ling can''t help praising him. Xiao San''s observation ability is really amazing. He found the weakness of Lin Jia beast so quickly.


    Under the command of Tang San, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun are ready to attack. After all, only two of them have the ability of long-range attack.


    At the same time, Tang San also summoned the blue silver grass to connect Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu. But this time, the use of the method is reversed. They support themselves and pull Tang San to a safe place when Lin Jia beast attacks.


    After making a good battle plan, Tang San took the lead in attacking, deliberately showing his flaws in front of Lin Jia beast.


    Lin Jia beast was already impatient under the fire of the people. At this time, he had the chance to attack. He immediately opened his mouth and bit Tang San.


    "Right now, mubai, fat man!" Tang Sanda cried.


    Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun receive the command, and the ready attack is launched immediately. One white and one red attack, straight to the mouth of Lin Jia beast.


    "Phoenix line of fire!"


    "White tiger, light wave!"


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing start to work at the same time. They pull Tang San''s blue silver grass and pull him out from the attack of Linjia beast, leaving him to attack fiercely.


    His Achilles'' heel was damaged. Lin Jia beast was even more vulnerable than several people thought. He gave a howl and fell to the ground.


    "Yes! Great, we made it Ning Rongrong cheered happily, then made a face to Qi Ling, "hum! Qiling, you see, we can do it ourselves! "


    Qi Ling was also quite satisfied at this time, because the cooperation of the people was getting better and better. With the commander-in-chief of Xiao San, their combat would be more and more mature.


    "Well, Rongrong, you''d better absorb this guy''s soul ring as soon as possible. Its attributes and abilities are just right for you. It''s a good choice." Qi Ling said, slowly walked toward that Lin Jia beast.


    But when Qi Ling came to the beast, he suddenly changed. The motionless beast suddenly jumped up from the ground, then opened his mouth and bit half of Qi Ling''s body.Although many people have caused fatal injuries to it just now, the vitality of the spirit beast is so strong that even if it is on the verge of death, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    "Boss Qi!" "Big brother!" "Qi Ling!"


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Jia beast could fight back on his deathbed. They couldn''t help regretting it. They just wanted to help Qi Ling as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Qi Ling''s voice suddenly came from Lin Jia beast''s mouth: "after that, all of you should remember that cunning is not the patent of human beings. In order to survive, the soul beast sometimes shows no less wisdom than human beings!"


    "Don''t relax your vigilance before confirming that the spirit beast has lost the ability to resist. Even if they are dying, you should keep your vigilance! Otherwise, next time, if the person bitten is not me, it will lead to disaster! "


    Then, the big mouth of Lin Jia beast was opened little by little. Qi Ling supported his teeth with his hands and overcome his terrible biting force with his own strength!


    "Ha After a sudden shout, Qi Lingmeng''s force, Lin Jia beast''s mouth was instantly dislocated by him, and it couldn''t be closed after it was opened.


    "See? It''s safe to do so! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, Rong Rong, come with me. Now that there are not many ghost beasts, it''s better to absorb this soul ring as soon as possible."


    Looking at Qi Ling dragging the tail of Lin Jia beast and walking towards the poison array, Tang San said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, we are far from the realm of big brother."

 Chapter 238

    After taking Ning Rongrong to the poison array and finding a safe place, Qi Ling gives her a knife so that she can quickly end the life of Lin Jia beast.


    After such a long time of experience, Ning Rongrong is no longer the big lady who even dare not kill a chicken. Although she still instinctively dislikes killing, she can only do so in order to get the soul ring.


    After Ning Rongrong sat down and began to absorb the soul ring, Liu Erlong volunteered to be her guard. After all, this place is in the forest. No one can tell what will happen. What''s more, the soul master who absorbs the soul ring is the most vulnerable one, so he has to be very careful.


    After Qi Ling came out of the forest, the number of the ghosts and beasts was more and more, reaching 30 or 40, which was not the number that people could resist, so they all returned to the poison array to escape.


    "My God, boss Qi, you''re so good at this move, aren''t you? So many ghosts and beasts gather here, but they dare not come in and are unwilling to leave. It''s really spectacular! " Ma Hongjun said in surprise.


    Even the master nodded and said, "well, Qi Ling, this move beast powder is really a medicine that I have never seen before. Its effect is shocking. Why can it attract so many spirit beasts?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Oh, it''s very simple. If it''s a creature, it''s necessary to eat, and what this move of animal powder provokes is their appetite! And it''s an irresistible, strong appetite, so they won''t leave until the fragrance is gone. "


    "Appetite? That is to say, in case the poison array can''t stop them... "Ma Hongjun couldn''t help swallowing.


    Dai mubai, who was next to him, said with a smile, "ha ha, we''ll leave you here when the time comes. You''re so fat that they can eat for a long time, and we can take the opportunity to escape!"


    "What? I''m not fat, I''m strong! " Ma Hongjun protested.


    One side of the little dance also said with a smile: "hee hee, since you are so powerful, isn''t that just to help us stop them?"


    "I, I''m not boss Qi. It''s not enough to have ten lives here!" Ma Hongjun muttered.


    After a while of banter, Flander asked aloud: "well, now there are only four of you who haven''t got the soul ring, Qi Ling, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San. Do you want any soul beast? Mr. Zhao and I will do it for you! "


    of the four, Xiaowu naturally doesn''t need to hunt the soul beast. Because of her real identity, her soul ring is condensed by herself.


    As for Qi Ling, the limited number of these spirit beasts is not up to the standard, because the spirit beasts wandering outside the poison array can''t enter Qi Ling''s eyes for more than 15000 years.


    "Well, it seems that if I want to get the fourth soul ring, maybe I have to go to the star forest." Qi Ling thought helplessly in his heart.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San, these ghost beasts are just right for them. Even if they are a little older, they also have Qi Ling''s "Shengling pill" as a supplement, so they only need to consider the most suitable one for themselves.


    "Xiao San, I suggest you choose the human face magic spider. It has nearly 6000 years of cultivation. It should be just right for you!" Said the master.


    "What''s more, it''s the same kind of soul beast you killed last time. After absorbing it, you can not only greatly enhance your third soul skill, but also produce a fourth soul skill for self-protection! Even your external soul bones will increase because of the same spirit beast, which is good for your strength enhancement! "


    After listening to the master''s words, Tang San hesitated. Qi Ling naturally knew what he was hesitating about, because among those ghost beasts, there was a ten thousand grade other crypt spider. In order to strengthen his control ability, Tang San was hesitating whether to absorb its soul ring.


    In fact, if the two ghosts were of the same year, Qi Ling would definitely suggest Tang San to choose the human faced spider, because the benefits it can bring to Tang San are too great. This is a great enhancement for him.


    What''s more, Tang San''s third soul skill is also a control skill. If he absorbs another soul ring of the same soul beast, it will surely evolve, and the effect may not be worse than his fourth soul skill.


    However, the attraction of the ten thousand year soul ring is still greater. After all, after ten thousand years, a soul beast will undergo a qualitative change. This is also true for the soul master who absorbs him. The benefits are obviously greater than a six thousand year soul ring.


    As for Tang San''s final choice, Qi Ling believed that he would naturally make a decision. Moreover, if there was a master to check him, he would not be wrong. So Qi Ling focused on Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Well, Zhu Zhuqing, have you chosen a suitable soul beast?" Qi Ling asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded at this time, pointed to a ghost beast in the distant shadow and said, "that''s it."


    Qi Ling fixed his eyes on it. For a moment, he didn''t find the soul beast Zhu Zhuqing was talking about. It wasn''t until he used the golden eyes of Shanghuo that he locked the soul beast''s figure.


    It was a dark tiger. Its shape was very similar to that of the ghost tiger just now, but it was a big circle smaller. It looked less domineering, but a little more weird.Although it is smaller, but it is a real beast! It belongs to a superior variant of ghost tiger after breaking through ten thousand years. It is called ghost tiger. Compared with the general ghost tiger, it is more precious and more difficult to deal with.


    It is the most troublesome point is that it can escape into the shadow, and then launch a surprise attack! At the same time, it is also a master of stealth, even Qi Linggang didn''t find it.


    There is no doubt that this ghost tiger is one of the most advanced beings in this group of ghost beasts. It is not only more advanced than the ten thousand year old crypt spider, but also inferior to other ten thousand year old ghost beasts.


    To be sure, this soul beast is very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing. The enhancement of a ten thousand year old soul beast can cover all other factors! But it''s not so easy to absorb the spirit beast of ten thousand years.


    "Zhuqing, are you sure you want to absorb its soul ring? It''s a ten thousand year old soul beast, and its quality is quite high, so it''s very difficult to absorb it! " Qi Ling said to Zhu Zhuqing, "even if you have the effect of shenglingdan, you will take great risks."


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a faint smile: "I''m willing to take such a risk! Since you want to get it, naturally you have to choose the best one to get it. And more importantly, I don''t want to disappoint you! "


    "Me? How come, Zhuqing, you don''t have to force yourself for me! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "I know, Qiling, it''s for myself, but it''s also for you!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes seemed to twinkle with stars and said, "I hope I can be your proudest work!"

 Chapter 239

    Once Zhu Zhuqing made up her mind, it was useless for anyone to say that. Even Qi Ling could not change her mind.


    After Qi Ling thought about it, on the one hand, Zhu Zhuqing''s Amethyst Soul Ring greatly increased her endurance limit. On the other hand, Zhu Zhuqing could easily absorb this kind of cat, so it''s not impossible.


    On the other hand, the discussion between Tang San and the master also came to an end. Tang San finally insisted on his choice and decided to absorb the Soul Ring of the ten thousand year old crypt spider.


    Looking at the decision made by Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, Flander felt a headache and said to them, "are you two serious about making this decision? Are you sure you want to absorb the Wannian Soul Ring in the fourth Soul Ring? "


    Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing naturally nodded and showed their determination. Flander had no choice but to say, "well, well, in this case, Lao Zhao! Ready to do it


    "Well, I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time!" Zhao Wuji said.


    There are two soul saints, so the difficulty of capturing the soul beast is greatly reduced. However, for the sake of safety, they decided to come one by one and take the crypt spider first.


    This time, they no longer need to use Tang San''s flying claws to capture the underground spider. Qi Ling directly waved the immortal rope in his hand and tied up the underground spider firmly.


    The crypt spider didn''t expect that even if he was watching, he would be watched by others, so he ran to the underground cave immediately.


    But no matter how powerful it is, there are two soul saints and Qi Ling on this side. It is absolutely impossible to lose to it in strength.


    Seeing that the crypt spider was slowly pulled out of his cave, and then pulled into the poison array bit by bit, the other ghosts didn''t mean to help each other.


    For those ghosts and beasts who are attracted by zhaohuosan, their purpose is to fill their stomachs and satisfy their appetites. If they want to have one less competitor, they will not take advantage of the opportunity to fall into the well.


    After being pulled into the poison array, the crypt spider didn''t give up, but ejected several cobwebs towards the crowd, trying to trap several people.


    Obviously, he also knew that it was time to work hard, otherwise he would die. After he ejected the cobweb, he began to struggle violently, hoping to get rid of the shackles of the fairy rope.


    "Well, it''s so easy for you to get rid of me. Don''t I have no face?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "fat man, come on, burn it with your fire!"


    Ma Hongjun immediately uses his own flame, instantly ignites the spider''s web, making its counterattack fall to nothing.


    Once it is found out from its most familiar environment, the reaction of this kind of burrow spider is even worse than that of some Millennium spirit beasts. After all, it is a cunning spirit beast that makes full use of the environment, and frontal attack is not what it is good at.


    But just as they were about to subdue the crypt spider, an accident suddenly happened. The six thousand year old human faced spider was indeed the most ferocious of spiders. It broke into the poisonous fog at this time!


    Facing the temptation of zhaohusan, it naturally goes straight to its goal, but on its way, Xiaowu and the master are standing there.


    Without any hesitation, the human face demon spider attacks them. Although Xiaowu has time to send the master out, she has to face the terrible spider spear attack of the human face demon spider.


    No one will doubt the attack power of the eight spider spear, which can contribute to the external soul bone. If Xiao Wu is attacked by it, he will be killed or injured.


    But under the attack of the spider, Xiao Wu didn''t get any damage, because a figure stood in front of her and took the attack of the spider for her.


    As early as when the human face magic spider launched an attack, Qi Ling dropped the crypt magic spider and rushed to Xiaowu.


    Although in the original work, Xiao Wu was attacked by the human face magic spider and escaped by chance because of acacia''s heartbroken red, Qi Ling didn''t dare to gamble on this tiny chance. In case of any mistake, he would regret it all his life.


    Because of the position chosen by the spider, it is too late to attack it. Qi Ling can only block Xiao Wu with his body and bear the fatal spear for her.


    The sharp spider spear pierced Qi Ling''s left shoulder. Even though Qi Ling''s body had been trained by jiuzhuan zhenlongjue, it was far more than ordinary people, but it could not stop the deadly weapon.


    But after inserting his spear into Qi Ling''s left shoulder, the human faced spider was frightened to find that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull out the spear again. Qi Ling''s solid muscle, like a shackle, locked himself tightly.


    "Ha ha, you are the first beast to pierce my shoulder!" Qi Ling looked at the panic spider, but laughed, "be proud of it, you have done many things that ghosts and beasts can''t do for thousands of years!"


    "Then, with this pride, safely die! Dragon boxing


    Qi Ling''s right fist directly pierced the pattern of the spider''s abdomen. The surging soul power, like a heavy bomb, caused great damage in its body.Then Qi Ling pulled out the spider spear on his left shoulder and threw the human face spider to the ground. Just now, the devil, who was still invincible, had only one breath left. He had less air in and more air out.


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi! Are you ok? " Xiao Wu anxiously looked at Qi Ling''s wound and sobbed: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have...


    " silly girl, what can I do? This little wound doesn''t matter at all. " Qi Ling smiles and touches Xiao Wu''s head and says, "I can make sure you''re OK, but I''m making a lot of money."


    After the storm stopped, fland said sadly, "Alas, it''s a pity that the crypt spider escaped just now. What can I do now?"


    Tang sanze said with ease: "since that crypt spider has escaped, it seems that it is destined by heaven, then I will absorb this human face spider..."


    "no, Xiaosan, being a man is to persist in the end, there is no heaven in this world!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "who said that crypt spider escaped? It''s harder to escape in my hands than to go to heaven! "


    With that, Qi Ling whistled casually, and then everyone saw that the immortal rope was taken away by the demon spider, just like a snake crawling over! As for the other end, it was bound to the crypt spider.


    "Mr. Zhao, Dean, I''d like to trouble you to do something more!" Qi Ling smiles and hands the rope to two people, saying.

 Chapter 240

    Zhao Wuji and frande looked at the rope in their hands, and their eyes were full of confusion!


    If it can be explained by his skillful technique that Qi Ling used a rope to cover the crypt spider as soon as he stretched out his hand, what is the operation now that he can let the rope return to his own hand by whistling?


    But for Qi Ling, everyone has been used to it. Let alone a rope flying back by itself, even the crypt spider flying back by itself, people will not be surprised.


    And the strength to live to two people, Qi Ling quite helpless sat down, and then slightly moved his left shoulder, helplessly said: "small three, give me a needle!"


    As Qi Ling himself said, the field of drug control can only suppress the toxins in the human body, and it is impossible to thoroughly purify them. Moreover, it is precisely because of the role of the field of drug control that Qi Ling has been able to survive until now. After all, it is the toxin of the human face spider.


    Tang San''s eight spider spears are taken from the human faced magic spider, so this toxin can be said to be of the same origin as him. Tang San can detoxify the poison he releases, and naturally help himself to detoxify it.


    After Tang San washed out the toxin in Qi Ling''s body with eight spider spears, Qi Ling said, "Xiao San, your eight spider spears should also have the function of absorption, right? In that case, you might as well absorb this spider. "


    "Although it can''t absorb its soul ring, it can''t live anyway. Let''s not waste it! It should strengthen your toxin and your spear to a certain extent


    Tang San hesitated and said, "but I haven''t tried it yet. I don''t know if I can succeed by directly absorbing the spirit beast to strengthen myself."


    "There''s no loss if you try. You have such a magic eight spider spear. Don''t be violent." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    So Tang San, under the command of Qi Ling, stabbed the human face magic spider with his eight spider spear, and then instantly turned miserable white, as if with a halo, which was absorbed into Tang San''s body through the eight spider spear.


    With Tang San''s manic energy absorbed into his body, his body also showed some changes, his eyes became red, the spear of eight spiders began to grow thick and long, and red and white patterns appeared.


    After Tang San had completely absorbed the energy of the spider, a purple soul ring appeared on the spider''s corpse. Unfortunately, it could only be wasted.


    Under the joint suppression of Zhao Wuji and frande, the crypt spider has been beaten to death, waiting to be absorbed by Tang San. After it was imprisoned and handed over to Tang San, Qi Ling also took back his immortal rope, put on his clothes and stood up.


    "Brother Qi, you''ve been hurt so badly. You''d better have a rest." Xiao Wu said painfully, after all, no one can continue to fight because of this injury, that is, Qi Ling, just after detoxification.


    But Qi Ling didn''t care and said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt your muscles and bones, it doesn''t get in the way! Xiao Ao, give me a recovery sausage, and then I have to help Zhuqing get the soul ring. "


    "OK, boss Qi, don''t worry. I have enough sausages. How many do you want to eat?"


    "Er... Thank you for your kindness. I''m full when you say that."


    Then Tang San came to the crypt spider in a few ups and downs. The blue silver straw mat rolled out and rolled it up from the ground. Then the eight spider spears behind him released and took his body with him to the eyes of ice and fire with amazing speed.


    Tang San''s purpose is to protect himself with the energy of the eyes of ice and fire, so that he can absorb the eternal soul ring smoothly.


    Because of the absorption of the two immortal grasses, the ice and fire Liangyi eyes, which were fatal to others, became the most suitable cultivation treasure for Tang San.


    After Tang San left, Qi Ling said to frande, "Dean, we''d better start as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we wait until evening, the ghost tiger will be more difficult to deal with."


    The sight in the forest is not good. If we wait until late at night, I''m afraid only Qi Ling can determine its position with his eyes, which will undoubtedly greatly increase the difficulty of capture.


    Fred nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s do it."


    Later, Qi Ling once again wielded the magic rope, and planned to perform the old trick again. First, he bound the ghost tiger.


    But this time, bailing failed to tie the immortal rope. At the moment when the rope was wrapped around the ghost tiger, it seemed to be aware of the danger, and its whole body suddenly turned into a shadow and melted into the ground.


    "Why? Didn''t catch it? " Qi Ling was surprised that the ghost tiger was not only more alert than he thought, but also his ability was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Hey, boy, it''s up to me here. Otherwise, we old guys don''t have a sense of existence!" Said Flander.


    Then frande jumped up, and a loud hawk resounded through the sky. Then he curled up and landed on Zhao Wuji''s arms. Then he was thrown out by Zhao Wuji and shot at the ghost tiger like a shell.It has to be said that frande and Ma Hongjun are worthy of being masters and apprentices. They even launch attacks in such a similar way that they are all launched into the sky and launch their own attacks from the air.


    However, different from Ma Hongjun, Flander is a soul saint after all. His means are not comparable to those of Ma Hongjun. What''s more important is that he has one of the most important skills of the soul master - the true body of martial spirit!


    In the air, Flander''s body has become a huge owl. He has already used his seventh soul skill: the real body of the owl.


    The owl''s eyesight is the most acute. Even in such a dim environment, Flander locked the shadow of the ghost tiger at a glance, and then fell from the sky like a giant eagle, with his claws sticking out under his belly, and went straight to the ghost tiger.


    Before contact, the powerful pressure of Flander''s soul saint has made the surrounding ghosts and beasts flee one after another. They are acutely aware that Flander''s target is only the ghost tiger, so they naturally refuse to help each other.


    However, the ghost tiger is worthy of being the best among the ten thousand year old ghost beasts. In the face of frande''s pressure, it did not give in at all. Instead, it did not choose to avoid it. Instead, it jumped up, gave out a tiger roar and rushed to frande in the air.


    "Hum, just a ten thousand year old beast, do you want to compete with me? Don''t think too much of yourself With a sneer, Flander suddenly felt a golden light all over his body. With a strong fluctuation of soul power, he shot down the ghost tiger from the air and fell back to the ground.


    Frand, who successfully fought off the ghost tiger, was castrated. His sharp claws went to the ghost tiger on the ground, and he wanted to win it all at once.


    But just as his paws were about to catch the ghost tiger, its huge body turned into a shadow again and melted into the ground.

 Chapter 241

    After a miss, Flander grabbed the dirt in both hands and returned to the air.


    This ghost shadow tiger''s ability is really troublesome. At the most critical time, it can escape into the shadow and save itself from danger. In combination with its terrible melee ability, it is the most troublesome combination.


    However, the more so, the more Qi Ling liked the ghost tiger, because the more powerful it was, the more benefits Zhu Zhuqing would get after absorbing it.


    "Hey, Frand, you''ve blown your hide. It''s not successful. It must be very embarrassing." Zhao Wuji looked at frande''s failure and said with a smile.


    Flanders make complaints about his strength. His hearing is excellent. Zhao Wuji''s heartless Tucao did not escape his ears. He suddenly became furious and said, "Zhao Wuji, do you think we lost? I am the only one who disgraced me. If you don''t, I''ll deduct your salary this month! "


    "Hum, you will threaten me with this too!" Zhao Wuji grunted, but he didn''t dare to stand by any more, because Flander could really do such a thing, and he was very happy.


    In desperation, Zhao Wuji also summoned his own martial spirit, the King Kong bear, and then launched the seventh soul skill. The whole person turned into a huge bear and roared at the ghosts and beasts outside the poison array.


    Zhao Wuji, the most famous soul division of the strong attack department, didn''t have to escape from the surrounding ghosts and beasts like frande, and then burst into the rear to launch an attack. He directly rushed through these ghosts and beasts like a real ghost beast and towards the ghost tiger.


    In the group of ghosts and beasts, there is one who is dizzy occasionally. Seeing Zhao Wuji, he doesn''t know how to avoid him. Instead, he rushes up to him. All of them are directly knocked to death.


    And the more cunning soul beast, who wanted to attack from the side road and directly wanted to jump on Zhao Wuji, was also rebounded by the gravity of Zhao Wuji, so he didn''t know where he was flying.


    "Little tiger, eat your grandfather''s strong Vajra palm!" Zhao Wuji said, his right hand doubled, a palm to the ghost tiger.


    In Zhao Wuji''s imagination, he has the ability to locate, track and lock the ghost tiger, which will not be as humiliating as frande.


    However, when his powerful diamond palm was wielded, he was about to hit the ghost tiger, but he lost his goal at this time.


    Even if it''s positioning and tracking, it''s impossible to track a non-existent target. Under Zhao Wuji''s gaze, ghost tiger turns into a shadow again and merges into the earth.


    "This..." Zhao Wuji scratched his head, "this guy, it seems to be a little strange!"


    "Well! Just you dare to laugh at me. No wonder you are called developed limbs and simple mind Frande snorted coldly, "I''ll do it. I can''t do it. You can dodge one attack. What if it''s a hundred?"


    With these words, fland suddenly rose into the air, his feathers shining with gold, and he seemed to be as dazzling as the sun in the sky.


    But Zhao Wuji saw frande''s appearance, but his face changed. He ran away and said: "Damn, you don''t say hello in advance even if you want to use this move. You''re trying to harm me!"


    Qi Ling, who was watching in the distance, was puzzled. He didn''t know what Zhao Wuji meant, but then frande answered their doubts.


    All of a sudden, fland''s feathers, like arrow feathers, launched a covering attack on the location of the ghost tiger. Each feather was powerful. After it hit the ground, it directly cut into the soil, leaving no trace.


    Undoubtedly, Flander''s move is extremely powerful, but it seems to have no effect on the shadow tiger.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, frande''s move is not that simple!" Zhao Wuji said with a smile.


    Then he heard frande whine in the air, and the holes just shot by the feathers all glowed with gold, and then exploded violently.


    In this continuous explosion, even the ghost tiger can''t avoid all the damage. It shows its prototype in the dust and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    After performing this move, Flander also fell from the air, and he had retired from the real body of the martial spirit. At the same time, his face was a little pale, which showed that the move just now was not a small consumption for him.


    "Lao Zhao, it''s up to you! It''s hurt a lot. Don''t let it recover! " Frande said to Zhao Wuji.


    "Well, just look at it!" Zhao Wuji grinned and rushed to the ghost tiger again.


    Ghost tiger sees Zhao Wuji rushing towards him. He knows that he is not his opponent, so he wants to turn into a shadow again to avoid.


    But how can Zhao Wuji let it succeed? Just after it turned into a shadow, Zhao Wuji stepped on the ground, and the gravity amplification instantly started, and the whole ground collapsed.


    Although ghost tiger can become a shadow to avoid damage, it needs a lot of soul power to use this move! Just now, it was seriously injured in Flander''s attack. At this time, under Zhao Wuji''s continuous attack, it could not be maintained any more, and suddenly showed its prototype again."Hey, little tiger, it''s still showing itself! Give me a slap Zhao Wuji said, vigorously King Kong palm shot again.


    This time, the ghost tiger had no strength to escape. He was hit by Zhao Wuji''s powerful diamond palm on the back of his waist. After a sad cry, he flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    After all, Flander and Zhao Wuji are old comrades in arms who have been working together for more than ten years. With the help of the two, even the haunting ghost tiger falls into their hands.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji''s swaggering appearance, Flander said helplessly: "you brag, go back and brag, and catch it quickly! Don''t let it run away again


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. How can it still have the strength to run away when I win Lao Zhao''s powerful diamond palm! If he didn''t die on the spot, it''s a big one! " Zhao Wuji complacently said.


    And it seems that even heaven can''t see Zhao Wuji''s ox, deliberately want to hit him in the face, the ghost tiger actually stood up trembling at this time.


    It looked at the two people in fear, and immediately made the most sensible move - to run deep into the forest!


    "No!" Frande screamed. At this time, his soul power had not recovered, and Zhao Wuji was not good at speed. Once the ghost tiger escaped to the forest, it was almost difficult to catch it at night.


    What''s more, people are not familiar with the sunset forest at all. If they chase it rashly, there may be some irreparable consequences. In this way, doesn''t it mean that their efforts will be in vain?

 Chapter 242

    Just when the ghost tiger was about to escape into the forest, suddenly, a humble rope tied its waist firmly and pulled it down from the air.


    Qi Ling, who was in the poison circle, holding the end of the immortal rope in one hand, said to frande and Zhao Wuji: "Mr. Zhao, Dean, you must not relax until the last moment of the battle. Isn''t that what you once taught us?"


    Seeing that the ghost tiger could no longer escape as a shadow after it fell to the ground, fland said with a smile: "this little boy, we are taught a lesson by him!"


    The next thing to do is much simpler. Zhao Wuji and frande cover each other and return to the poison array. They work together with Qi Ling to pull the seriously injured ghost tiger back into the poison array.


    Originally majestic ghost tiger, at this time has been motionless lying on the ground, gave up the struggle. In fact, under the attack of Flander and Zhao Wuji just now, it has already reached the limit. After all, the full attack of the two soul saints, as a ten thousand year old soul beast, is not dead enough.


    After confirming that the ghost tiger has lost its resistance, Qi Ling takes Zhu Zhuqing and ghost tiger to a hiding place in the poison array to help her absorb the fourth ghost ring.


    If Zhu Zhuqing wants to absorb this Wannian soul ring, it''s actually less difficult than Tang San, but he has to bear great pain. No one can tell what changes will happen.


    "Nah, Zhuqing, this is an upgraded Shengling pill. After taking it, you can melt the power of the pill, feel a heat flow in your body, and then absorb the ghost ring of the ghost tiger! "Qi Ling put an upgraded Shengling pill into Zhu Zhuqing''s hands," he said.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the Shengling pill in his palm and said, "I heard Rong Rong say that this pill is worth more than one million gold soul coins. Qi Ling, aren''t you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    "Huh? Not yet? I''ll sell you back if I can''t afford it! " Qi Ling pretended to be vicious and said, "look at you, you are so delicate, you can sell for a good price!"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qi Ling''s appearance and immediately laughed: "do you want to sell me? Who in the world can buy me but you? "


    Oh, well, you girl, I''ll take this medicine. It''s free. Can I give it to you? "Listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s love words, Qi Ling only felt that her heart beat faster, especially for a person like her, who is usually not smiling, saying such words is full of lethality.


    After Zhu Zhuqing ate the Shengling pill and absorbed the soul ring, Qi Ling sat around her and began to protect the Dharma for her.


    Although Ning Rongrong has Liu Erlong there to help protect the Dharma, Qi Ling is not sure whether Zhu Zhuqing''s absorption of Guosheng will be abnormal. If it interferes with Ning Rongrong, it will not be worth the loss, so Qi Ling did not arrange them to absorb the soul ring together.


    As for Tang San, although the ice and fire Liangyi eye is absolutely safe, it''s a pity that it belongs to Tang San. It''s impossible for other people to go there to absorb the soul ring.


    At the same time, there is another reason why Qi Ling insists on waiting here, that is, when Wannian spirit beast is absorbed, its residual soul will have a soul impact, which is also the biggest challenge for the soul master to face when absorbing the soul ring.


    As long as Qi Ling''s spirit of the dragon emperor comes back, he can use the power of the Dragon Emperor to suppress these remaining souls, greatly reducing Zhu Zhuqing''s risk of absorbing the soul ring.


    Then, in the process of absorbing the soul ring, time passed slowly. Ning Rongrong was the first one to absorb the soul ring. After all, the soul ring she absorbed was just a thousand year level soul ring.


    The second person who absorbed it was Tang San. With the help of the effect of ice and fire Liangyi eye and Shengling pill, it took Tang San only three hours to absorb his fourth soul ring.


    After they had absorbed their own soul rings, they all got together to protect Zhu Zhuqing''s Dharma and discuss the next thing.


    "Boss Qi, the effect of your zhaohuosan is too good!" Ma Hongjun said, "it''s been such a long time. Once the number of ghosts and beasts outside has not decreased, they will increase."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "there''s no way. For these irrational soul beasts, appetite is their most important thing. If the beast can''t disperse, I''m afraid they won''t disperse for three days and three nights."


    "What''s more, you have no hair line, and more and more ten thousand year old ghosts have joined in?"


    Ma Hongjun patted his head and said, "Oh! Yes, I just wanted to say that many ten thousand year level spirit beasts are mixed with them, but haven''t ten thousand year level spirit beasts begun to have intelligence? Why do you think so? "


    "It''s very simple, because their target is not only this move, but also other soul beasts Qi Ling said.


    "Other ghosts? What does that mean? " Ma Hongjun is puzzled.


    The master on one side said at this time: "apart from time, the evolution of ghosts and beasts is also a faster way to devour each other! It must be that these ghosts and beasts stay here and regard it as a hunting place. "


    "That''s right, so by now, the situation is beyond our control. I''m afraid that even if the beasts are scattered, they won''t leave here." Qi Ling said lightly.Hearing this, people immediately felt the cruelty between the ghosts and beasts. Oscar couldn''t help saying, "these ghosts and beasts are too miserable to live. They have to be hunted by human beings and preyed by the same kind. It''s a miracle that they can survive."


    "If the spirit beast is like this, why not human beings? How many people can sell their friends for a small profit, and a treasure like a soul bone can trigger a big war. " Qi Ling said, "human beings are not necessarily much better than these beasts."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, everyone fell into meditation. This is a very heavy topic, and their age is far from understanding the meaning of it.


    Looking at the people''s deep appearance, Qi Ling suddenly laughed again and said: "however, those are just other people. At least I believe that all the people here are not people who will do that kind of thing."


    "We, Shrek, come and go together. We must remember that! Because our friendship is more precious than anything else in the world


    Inspired by Qi Ling, all of them immediately summoned up their spirits and put their hands together, saying: "yes, we Shrek, come together, go together, never separate!"


    "And me." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s voice came from behind the crowd, and then slowly came out of the forest, "I am also a member of Shrek, how can I be without me."


    "How could it be without you." Qi Ling pulled Zhu Zhuqing over and said, "Congratulations, Zhu Qing, congratulations on your successful absorption of the fourth Soul Ring!"

 Chapter 243

    Zhu Zhuqing, who has successfully absorbed the fourth soul ring, looks a little more heroic and taller. If you only look at the appearance, the youngest Zhu Zhuqing is the most mature of the three women.


    The addition of the soul ring to the body attributes will undoubtedly make the soul master''s body change. Therefore, people who are already the soul sect now naturally look more mature than their peers.


    At this time, among the people who are still at level 40, only Xiao Wu and Qi Ling are left. Ma Hongjun can''t help but sigh: "Alas, this is really a memorable moment. My level of soul power is even higher than that of elder Qi! It''s the pinnacle of my life. "


    As for fland, he said, "Qi Ling, Xiao Wu, are you sure you don''t want to get a soul ring from these ghosts?"


    Xiao Wu shakes her head firmly, and then Qi Ling also says: "it doesn''t matter, Dean, since we haven''t found a suitable soul ring, it means that it''s just fate that hasn''t arrived. When fate arrives, a suitable soul ring will naturally appear."


    Frande had no choice but to give up, so he said, "in this case, let''s leave here first. It''s impossible for people to rest in such an environment! Qi Ling, how long will it take for your move to disperse? "


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "this move is to attract the spirit beast by its flavor. Even if you put it away now, the residual flavor in the air will not disappear until at least an hour later."


    "In that case, we''ll..." Flander was about to suggest that we leave here, but at this time, from the depths of the forest, there was a sudden roar!


    "Roar!"


    The voice was so ominous and evil that all the people present changed their faces. They only felt that a deep sense of fear came from the bottom of their hearts and made people tremble.


    With the roar, the restless beasts, who were still fighting with each other, stopped their movements and looked in the direction of their body sounds, with a look of fear on their faces.


    "What kind of sound is this? How can there be such a roaring sound from a soul beast here Frand said in dismay, because the owner of the voice is absolutely not a common soul beast.


    Qi Ling was also surprised by this, and said: "no, this guy just roared, and all the ghosts and beasts here were shocked. Even the ghosts and beasts under 5000 years old didn''t dare to escape. It''s too exaggerated! Let''s get out of here. "


    One side of the master shook his head, said: "I''m afraid it''s too late, Qi Ling, since we heard this voice, it''s too late to run away!"


    Seems to be to verify what the master said, the next second, a huge figure, has jumped out of the forest, appeared in front of everyone.


    It was an extremely ugly looking soul beast with a huge figure. Just one head was the size of the ghost tiger before. Every move of the four strong claws could cause an earthquake like vibration.


    The whole body of this soul beast is black, but its body is covered with mucus, liquid, fur, scales, bones and other things. It can''t see a unified appearance, as if its whole body is made up of various parts.


    But if compared with its head, its disgusting body is nothing. On its disgusting face, there is a big mouth with five petals, which almost occupies the position of the head. When the five petals are opened at the same time, there are many sharp teeth in it, which is big enough to swallow a ten thousand year old spirit beast in one bite.


    After seeing the real body of the beast, Qi Ling felt that he could not say what he was surprised. He could only say: "this, this is... Bully? How could it be here? "


    "Boss Qi, what is a bully?" Seeing that Qi Ling seems to recognize the identity of this ferocious beast, people can''t help asking.


    "Baman is a kind of extremely ferocious soul beast. It only exists for eating all its life! And its huge mouth is its best portrayal Qi Ling said.


    "The biggest characteristic of this kind of soul beast is that it is never picky about food, and has a huge appetite. As long as it can eat, it will not refuse anything. Moreover, there is a special liquid in its stomach, which can digest anything. Even if it is hard metal, it can easily digest and absorb."


    "Because of this characteristic, this kind of soul beast is not only powerful, but also has only one individual in the same area, because there is no place to bear the feeding speed of this kind of soul beast."


    And the master nodded at this time and said, "I said that the ghost beast in the sunset forest is so rare. It''s because of the existence of this thing! I''m afraid it''s also because of the existence of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, which greatly increases the aura concentration here, so its food demand will be greatly reduced, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t see these ghosts. "


    Ma Hongjun then said strangely, "well, how can such a terrible soul beast suddenly appear? What is it here for? "


    Qi Ling then gave a wry smile and said, "I said that this soul beast was born to eat. It came here naturally to eat!"In the face of so many ghost beasts, Baman seemed to show a happy expression. After a loud roar, he opened his mouth, and then bit a bull ghost beast in one bite.


    The beast was three meters tall, but it couldn''t even struggle under the huge mouth of the bully. After a scream, it swallowed the whole beast in its mouth, and then swallowed it.


    Such a big ghost beast just disappeared in the mouth of the tyrant, but he didn''t mean to have enough to eat. He continued to hunt other ghost beasts, and it became his dining place.


    Looking at the terrible scene, Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva and said: what are we waiting for? Run! "


    Qi Ling shook his head and said," I can''t run any more. What do you think is the most attractive thing for it here? Of course, it''s the beasts that have scattered! All of us are more or less infected with the smell of zhaohuosan in the wind, so for it, we are as delicious as roast chicken legs. "


    Ma Hongjun listened to Qi linge''s words, and he couldn''t help looking at Ba man with more panic. Sure enough, after he saw that he was swallowing a few ghost beasts, he locked his eyes on several people and began to approach here slowly. At the same time, a lot of saliva was left in the corner of his mouth.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. We still have this poison array. It won''t dare to come in!" Oscar said at this time.


    But this time, without waiting for Qi Ling to pour cold water on Oscar, Baman, who came to the front of the poison formation, took a deep breath, and then the whole piece of poison fog was sucked into his stomach.


    After smoking so much poison fog that could kill the soul beast, any other soul beast would be unable to move. However, Baman seemed to be OK, and even belched with satisfaction.


    "Poison is also one of its delicacies." Qi Ling then said, "it can really eat anything and digest everything!"

 Chapter 244

    Seeing that even Dugu Bo''s poison could not stop this bully''s step, everyone felt a trace of despair. Could such a fierce beast really have any weakness?


    "Lao Zhao! Take the children with you Frande then said to Zhao Wuji in a loud voice, "the three of us stay here to stop it and give you time!"


    "Teacher, we also stay to help you..." Tang San anxiously said, but was flatly rejected by the master.


    "No! This tyrant is at least 60000 years old. As a fierce beast, it can''t be treated as a hundred thousand year old beast! No one here can stop it except the martial spirit fusion skill of the three of us! " Said the master.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: return to Shrek college immediately with Zhao Wuji, leave three Flanders to be responsible for breaking up, and get a reward: three Flanders may escape 30%, and the whole army may be destroyed 50%.


    Option 2: persuade the master to stay with the golden iron triangle to retreat from the enemy and get reward: array: gathering spirit array.


    Looking at this option, Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning. Sure enough, if only the golden iron triangle is left, it''s very likely that none of us will go back. No one wants to see this.


    Instead of running for their own lives, it''s better for us to stay together and fight with it. Maybe there''s still a ray of life!


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has chosen option 2: persuade the master, all stay with the golden iron triangle to retreat together, and get reward: array: gathering spirit array. ¡¿


    "you still have a bright future, and there will be a broader stage in the future, so you can''t have an accident here! Even if we sacrifice the three of us, we must take you away... "Seeing that all the people still did not leave, the master could not help but continue to persuade.


    But at this time, Qi Ling said: "master, don''t say it, we won''t go! You only said that in order to protect our integrity and for our future, we should leave. But as a disciple, how can I see the teacher in danger and leave with peace of mind? "


    "What''s more, although we can''t confront it head-on, we can also help you! Our school rules of Shrek never leave our companions behind and run for their own lives


    What else did the master want to say, but Flander said with a smile: "ha ha ha, good! Qi Ling said well, Xiao Gang, let them stay. Compared with death, if they abandon their teachers and live alone, it will be the greatest pain to them! "


    "Besides, I don''t believe that Shrek can''t even deal with a monster with us here!"


    "Yes, sir. Let''s, Shrek, come and go together Tang San also said.


    Seeing the unity of all the people, the master could not help hesitating. At this time, Liu Erlong said: "Xiaogang, when did you become such a mother! Since the children are willing to stay, we will fight against the enemy together! What''s more, if you think in another place, will you leave these children behind and run for your own life? "


    Seeing the consensus of all the people, the master gritted his teeth and said, "good! In this case, let''s learn how strong this legendary beast is! "


    Looking at so many attractive people in front of him, Baman couldn''t help it for a long time, but he had a certain degree of wisdom to survive for so long, so he was also judging the threat of these creatures.


    But the attraction of zhaohusan to such a soul beast is enormous, so even if it has judged that there are three people in the other side''s lineup who have sent out good soul power, it still rushes forward without hesitation.


    "If you want to move our students, pass us first!" Fland said, immediately summoned his own soul ring, and then with the master, Liu Erlong put out a triangle formation, the famous three people martial spirit fusion skill is again born.


    Compared with before, because the master had already broken through the soul Zun, his variant martial spirit Luo sanpao also changed. Originally, it was like a dog. It not only began to grow thin, but also grew a layer of fine golden scales on its body.


    This is because the martial spirit of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family in which the master is located has the blood of the dragon family. After Liu Erlong''s martial spirit changed to the fire dragon, the martial spirit of the master also began to change to the Golden Dragon.


    It can be imagined that once the master can reach level 70 and display his martial spirit, Luo sanpao can evolve into a Summoner with the blood of the Golden Dragon. Even their martial spirit fusion skills can really summon a golden dragon.


    As for now, Luo sanpao, once again turned into a golden dragon, issued a dragon roar and rushed towards the bully. His strong claws hugged him and blocked his impact.


    In terms of body size, golden dragon is still smaller than Baman. However, as it can fight against the title, it stiffly blocks Baman. The strong impact of double shot almost makes a crowd fall.


    Baman was blocked by the golden dragon, so he immediately opened his big mouth and wanted to go to the Golden Dragon''s head. If he bit it, he had to bite off his head.At the critical moment, the golden dragon, controlled by the master, opened his mouth and breathed out his breath. It was in the middle of the big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Hit by the dragon''s breath of the golden dragon, Baman screams and is beaten far away. However, after falling to the ground, he immediately stands up again. It seems that he has not been seriously hurt.


    As soon as the two sides meet, it can be said that each side will win or lose. Zhao Wuji''s blood is boiling and he can''t help but say, "OK, I''ll join in the fun, too!"


    "Miss Zhao!" Qi Ling called Zhao Wuji and handed him a fierce talisman, saying, "this talisman can greatly strengthen your various attributes in a short time. The side effect is that you will fall into a period of weakness later. Let me use it for you!"


    The reason why Zhao Wuji was given the fierce talisman was that Zhao Wuji was not in a complete state at this time. Although his soul power had recovered a lot, it was a huge burden for him who was still a soul saint to continuously use the true body of martial spirit within one day.


    If he plays in such a state, Qi Ling is afraid that Zhao Wuji may lose the battle face to face, so even if the fierce talisman has side effects, it is also a means that has to be used at this time.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t hesitate. In this desperate time, who would consider the consequences, so he immediately pasted the fierce talisman on himself and used his soul again.


    With the addition of the fierce talisman, Zhao Wuji''s soul is even more powerful than before. He uses his own gravity increase to limit the action of the bully, and then rushes to it with the Golden Dragon.


    From the scene, this is a huge soul beast. Against a smaller soul beast and a smaller soul beast, Zhao Wuji, who was originally inferior in speed, had the advantage of body shape at this time and avoided several bully attacks.

 Chapter 245

    The Shrek seven monsters also launched their own attack at this time, but it is a pity that their attack for the bully is nothing more than a scratch.


    Tang San''s blue silver grass has not played a comfortable role at all, but it has been easily torn off by Ba man. His invincible concealed weapons seem to sink into the sea after being launched, and there is no response.


    As for Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai''s attack, it has no effect. The only one who can cause damage to it is Qi Ling, but he is also dignified at this time.


    "Not good, this guy is more powerful than I thought!" Qi Ling said.


    In order to deal with BA man, this time he did not summon the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, but summoned the spirit of the blood devil emperor. He planned to use the characteristics of the blood devil emperor to absorb Ba man''s soul power.


    But when he launched an attack on the bully, he found that it was unrealistic to expect to defeat it by absorbing soul power! Because the soul power in its body is so amazing that Qi Ling can''t absorb it!


    Seeing that people''s attack didn''t work, Qi Ling immediately stopped all humanity: "everyone, stop. If you go on like this, it''s just a waste of energy!"


    "What should we do, elder Qi? Can''t we just watch it?" Ma Hongjun said breathlessly.


    "Fighting separately is a waste of soul power, so we must concentrate our strength." Qi Ling said and took out seven star like things, and then handed them to everyone''s hands.


    "What is this?" All of them are quite curious. They don''t know why Qi Ling takes out this thing.


    "It''s called the spirit gathering stick. It''s essential for the spirit gathering array." Qi Ling said, "as long as each of you takes one and sits down according to the array, you can launch the spirit gathering array."


    "In this way, we can not only gather the strength of the people together, but also use you as the array to gather the aura between the heaven and the earth, so as to enhance our strength! In this energetic forest, the spirit gathering array can give full play to its strength. "


    Hearing that the spirit gathering array had such an effect, everyone was very happy. They quickly followed Qi Ling''s instructions and set up the array. Then the aura around them converged to the seven people at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment when the array was opened, a powerful spiritual power was injected into Qi Ling''s body, which made him feel more comfortable, but also feel torn.


    This kind of array requires not only the people in the spirit gathering array, but also the people to be cast. Apart from Qi Ling, no one in the seven can bear this kind of power.


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!" With such a powerful force, Qi Ling immediately summoned the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, and the golden holy Dragon Armor fell on him. Like a meteor, he catapulted from the ground to the tyrant.


    The master and others, who had been in a standoff with Baman, saw a golden meteor shooting from the ground, hit Baman''s head and flew it to the other side.


    "This is Qi Ling?" The master couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of him, "how can he have such a powerful force?"


    Qi Ling''s attack on Ba man just now is enough to compare with the damage caused by the Golden Dragon. However, the Golden Dragon has gathered the strength of the three masters, which is enough to compare with the existence of Title Douluo. Does Qi Ling have the power of Title Douluo at this time?


    In fact, the master''s judgment is somewhat biased. Qi Ling''s power is not up to the level of Title Douluo, but it can be regarded as the top power in the soul Douluo! It''s just because he''s smaller and more powerful, that''s why he''s doing this.


    With the addition of Qi Ling, the scene suddenly turned into three against one. Since he knew that his own advantage could not last long, he launched a full-scale attack on the bully, straight to it, spitting blood, and most of his bones were broken.


    Until the end, Qi Ling uses his own immortal rope to trap Baman for three seconds. Golden Dragon once again shows his unique skill, holy dragon!


    In the shock of the earth shaking, Baman finally got down, and his huge body was like a hill, lying there.


    "Win, ha ha, we finally win!" Zhao Wuji laughs two times, and then sits back weakly. The side effect of the fierce talisman has already started, which makes his state drop greatly.


    Master and others also showed a relieved expression, after all, such a strong attack, even the title Douluo can not bear.


    But as soon as the crowd relaxed, Qi Ling suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He quickly turned around and immediately found the picture of people''s despair.


    In the big pit bombed by the holy dragon prime minister, Baman was seriously injured and could not move, but in his mouth, there was a black light forever!


    It was the color of the soul power in his body after being extremely compressed. Recalling the terrible soul power he felt, Qi lingneng desperately called out a word: "run!"


    But even if you run, you can''t run away at all. The beam of light from the bully''s air is tens of meters thick. It''s not an attack that can be avoided at all.Once hit by this energy wave, all the people present will evolve into flying ash, even Qi Ling is no exception! This is really a powerful attack that can make title Douluo fall.


    At the critical moment, the master immediately made a judgment. He, frande and Liu Erlong spat out a mouthful of blood, and tried their best to launch the Golden Dragon''s guard barrier to block the public, protecting them in the black beam of destruction.


    The guardian chapter of the three men''s full play was broken after three seconds of support under the black broad wave! And the huge body of the golden dragon, also in this light beam suddenly turned into ash, but it protected all the people behind it.


    With the disappearance of the golden dragon, the blood in the master''s mouth filled his chest and he fell into a coma. The damage caused by this supply is too serious for them to wake up in a short time.


    Zhao Wuji, on the other side, basically lost his fighting ability at this time. After all, the pressure of the fierce talisman and the real body of the martial spirit twice made his soul power overdrawn to a great extent, and even it was difficult to move.


    Qi Ling was the only one left in the scene, but he also felt that both his body and Tang San''s body had reached the limit, and there was the possibility of collapse at any time.


    What makes people feel even more desperate is that after standing up wobbly, Baman, who had run out of oil and lights, actually made a move that shocked everyone - it turned its head with an incredible angle, and then began to eat its own meat!


    Every time you eat a piece of meat from your body, the injury will be better, and the missing piece of meat will produce a pile of tentacles to heal the wound.


    The bully who shows amazing healing ability really makes people understand what despair is.

 Chapter 246

    In front of him, the tyrant really explained to the public what it was called the peerless fierce beast. Whether it was its super destructive laser, or its crazy way of self-healing, it was beyond the imagination of the public.


    "Hateful, is my Lao Zhao natural and unrestrained all one''s life, finally unexpectedly want to die in this kind of animal''s mouth?" Zhao Wuji said with a miserable smile.


    Qi Ling also took the initiative to cut off the contact with the gathering spirit array. Now he can''t stop the bullying in a short time by himself. If he continues, it''s just a waste of time.


    "Xiao San, you should check the injuries of some teachers first, and then carry them here." Qi Ling gave the order to everyone, "fat man, mubai, teacher Zhao, please."


    After everyone helped up the teachers according to Qi Ling, they got together and looked solemn and stirring. Tang sangeng said, "brother, we are ready. What should we do now? You can give us an order!"


    Ma Hongjun also pretended to be forthright and said: "ha ha, although we can''t be born on the same day in the same year and month, but we can die on the same day in the same year and month, which is not bad!"


    "You idiot, who said we were going to die?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "everyone, take your teachers and leave here immediately! Don''t look back until you leave the sunset forest! "


    Hearing Qi Ling''s order, everyone was stunned. Xi Xiaowu was the first to react and said anxiously, "brother Qi, what about you? Will you come with us, too? "


    "No, if we leave together, it will overtake us in less than ten minutes." Qi Ling looked at Ba man who was about to recover and said, "so we have to have someone stay and delay it."


    "No! Brother Qi, let''s go together. If you don''t go, we won''t go either! " Xiaowu said excitedly, and others agreed.


    "Brother, as you said, Shrek will come and go together. We really can''t let you go without us!" Tang San said.


    "Nonsense, can it be the same? And I''m not going to die, I''m just delaying it. When you leave, I''ll find a way to get away! " Qi Ling advised.


    However, they didn''t believe Qi Ling''s statement. After all, in their current state, it would take a day to leave the sunset forest. How could Qi Ling persist for such a long time?


    "If you want to stay, I''ll stay too. Brother Qi, if you die, I won''t live!" Xiaowu ran over excitedly, hugged Qi Ling''s waist and said.


    "And me, I''ll stay!" Ning Rongrong also followed the little dance to stand out, in the eye already is to cry, "if can die together with you, I am very willing."


    Then Qi Ling only felt warm behind him, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know when he came to his back. He whispered to himself: "no matter where you go, I will follow you, even in hell, I won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha ha, you girls are so brave. Are we boys worse than you?" Dai mubai laughs, "Qi Ling, let''s stay together. No matter what happens, we will bear it together!"


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar nodded, and finally Tang San said with a smile: "brother, you are the soul of Shrek, our captain! If you''re gone, what are we Shrek? "


    Looking at several people''s friendship beyond life and death, Zhao Wuji was moved to tears and said, "OK, you are all very good! Children like you should not die here. I''m going to give up today. Let me delay here. Go away quickly! "


    Qi Ling looked at everyone''s expression, and he was deeply moved. But he still said with a smile: "you guys, why don''t you believe what I said? At my speed, it can''t catch up with me at all. How can it kill me? "


    Then, Qi Ling instantly launched the "lightning flint" to raise his speed to an incredible level, so that Tang Sandu was surprised to find that his purple Extreme Magic pupil could not catch Qi Ling''s figure, and could only see a residual shadow.


    "Well, do you believe me now? You stay, can only become my drag! Even if I can run, I will fail because of you Qi Ling said.


    "But, but..." Xiao Wu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qi Ling, then stroked her head and said: "nothing, but, Xiao Wu, I have an agreement with you that I will come back safely, OK?"


    "And all of you, I''m here to make an agreement with you that you will definitely come back safe and sound! If you still believe me and your captain, get out of here! Do you understand? " Qi Ling said to everyone.


    Under Qi Ling''s insistence, they had to believe Qi Ling. After carrying the comatose master on their backs, they marched toward the outside of the sunset forest.


    After waiting for the crowd to leave, Qi Ling made an amazing move - he took out zhaohuosan from himself, opened it directly, and then scattered it on himself!


    Naturally, the reason for this is to cover Tang San''s evacuation, because the 11 of them will act together, and the target is bound to be bigger than themselves. If they can''t attract the attention of tyrants, then the theory of procrastination is not tenable at all.At this time, Ba man''s injury was already good. Although he was still weak, he did not affect his action. What''s more, for a fierce beast like him, even in a weak state, he was much stronger than human beings.


    It can feel that Tang San and others have left, and there is only one of the boys who was right with him just now. Just when he hesitated whether he should pursue that group of people or deal with Qi Ling first, he smelled an irresistible fragrance from Qi Ling.


    This fragrance is so strong that even many ghosts and beasts who have not yet escaped are ready to move. If there is no bully, they will surely rush towards Qi Ling together.


    But once again, no beast would jump out to make a snack. After all, appetite is more important than life.


    Ba man looked at Qi Ling in front of him. Although his saliva could not help flowing down, Qi Ling''s strong performance just now made him have to be cautious. He walked around to find Qi Ling''s weakness.


    And Qi Ling looked at the bully man in front of him and said with a smile: "brother, now there are only two of us left here. I think you really want to eat me now? But it''s a pity that you will die here today


    "I''m enough to deal with you alone!"

 Chapter 247

    Bashan naturally can''t understand what Qi Ling is saying. He only knows that the tiny creatures in front of him are sending out a fatal temptation, making his eating instinct ready to move.


    So it can''t resist the appetite, immediately rushed to Qi Ling, five petal big mouth opened in the air, as if to swallow Qi Ling and everything around.


    Qi Ling retreated and withdrew from the attack area of Ba man. At last, the lightning flint started. He came to the back of his head, raised his right fist and hit it with a "Ba long fist".


    On the contrary, it made Qi Ling''s hand hurt.


    This tyrant''s skull is hard beyond imagination, even the holy dragon can resist hard, and his own tyrant''s fist can''t do direct damage to it if it doesn''t accumulate power.


    It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to accumulate power, but the speed of this bully is amazing. As long as he stays longer, he is likely to be hit by it.


    As the saying goes, it can make mistakes countless times, but Qi Ling only makes one mistake, and the game is over!


    Qi Ling didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he immediately left from Ba man''s head. Sure enough, as soon as he left, Baman''s head made an incredible turn and nearly left Qi Ling there.


    If you want to beat it, with Qi Ling''s current strength, it is far from impossible! In Qi Ling''s infinite backpack, there is such a prop that can change life against the sky!


    The reason why Tang San was able to create such a battle in which the weak defeated the strong was his own strange and unpredictable concealed weapon. Although Qiling is not a concealed weapon, its power is absolutely enough to surprise anyone.


    However, if you want to use this thing, you must create very strict conditions, and it also has a fatal risk, which will cause devastating damage.


    So what Qi Ling has to do now is to enrage Ba man and lead him away from here. As for whether we can succeed in the end, we have to leave it to fate.


    "Hello! Ugly, what are you looking for? Here I am Qi Ling appeared before and after the bully''s face and said sarcastically to it.


    Ba man turned his head, which had been turned 180 degrees, back again. Looking at Qi Ling, he was very angry. Then he used both his claws and rushed at Qi Ling.


    But Qi Ling, who has made up his mind not to confront him head-on, just evades his attack and occasionally looks for opportunities to make trouble for him, just to annoy him.


    It''s like a fly hovering around you all the time, landing on your food from time to time, and making a buzzing sound in your ear at any time. If you can''t hit it all the time, you will be driven crazy, not to mention the fierce beast such as tyrant.


    Seeing that the time is almost right, Baman has become more and more manic. Qi Ling immediately starts to carry out his plan and leads Baman to the depth of the forest.


    Although the scale of the sunset forest is not as big as the star forest, as the largest soul hunting site around Tiandou City, it is naturally not small. Qi Ling has been running 30 kilometers with Baman, but still has not reached the center of the forest.


    But this position is enough. What''s more, Qi Ling''s lightning flint is also not a sustainable ability. Otherwise, it will be enough to deal with it if it is hung all the time.


    Looking back at the bully, Qi Ling seemed to see a sneer on his face, as if he was saying that no matter how fast Qi Ling ran, he could catch up with him.


    "Fool, I''m not running away. I''m just choosing a suitable cemetery for you." Qi Ling had no choice but to say, and then he took out a round thing from his infinite backpack.


    "Ugly, haven''t you seen this? I don''t blame you for your ignorance. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a thing. After all, it can''t be made in reality! "


    This is the special soul guide awarded to Qi Ling by the system before, that is, Qi Ling was surprised when he saw it and evaluated it as something that should not appear in the world - 100000 ton high-energy bomb!


    Even the concealed weapons used by Tang San are cold weapons. Who has ever seen such exaggerated hot weapons in this era? This is a cross era product.


    As for this high-energy bomb, the effective explosion range is three kilometers, and its power is enough to destroy all living creatures within the range and destroy everything that can be destroyed.


    And not only the scope is amazing, its destructive power is also terrible, if it is in the center of the explosion, then even the title Douluo, also can not escape the fate of falling!


    This high-energy bomb is Qi Ling''s only choice to wipe out Ba man! However, if it is detonated directly in this way, it is absolutely impossible to eliminate the tyrant. Qi Ling has just deeply realized how amazing its vitality is.


    What''s more, although this fierce beast seems to have no brain and only knows how to eat, it is in this way that all monsters who respect their instincts will have a sixth sense far beyond ordinary people''s understanding, and they will be very sensitive to danger.


    For Qi Ling, this bomb is the only chance to eliminate it, so it must be safe! So Qi Ling thought out the way is to use their own most bait, the bomb into its stomach!Only let this bomb explode in its body, can it achieve the best effect, let it have no chance to escape, and completely release the power of this bomb.


    As for why not just drop the bomb into its mouth, it is also because there is great uncertainty in doing so. Once it fails, everything will be irreparable.


    "God help, I hope it works." Qi Ling said, and took out another thing from the infinite backpack. This is the thing that can really save his life - the thousand li shendunfu!


    Qi Ling''s plan is to use his own bait to reach his stomach, then start the bomb there, and use the magic talisman to escape to a safe place before the explosion.


    There is no doubt that there is a great risk in and doing so. No matter any step goes wrong, the result of Qiling will not be much better! But this is also his only chance, the only chance to kill this fierce beast!


    "Well, ugly, I''ll give you the chance to eat me now. It depends on whether you are good at it or not." Qi Ling opened his arms with a smile and stood in front of Ba man.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s appearance, Ba man instinctively felt a little bit of danger, hesitated in place, and didn''t swallow Qi Ling for the first time.


    However, Qi Ling is not worried about this, because this danger is not enough to make it satisfy its own appetite, so it will eventually choose to eat itself.


    Sure enough, after drooling all over the place, Baman still gave in to his appetite, jumped on Qi Ling and opened his big mouth.


    "Oh, proud, ugly, you are the first monster in the world to swallow me up!" Qi Ling said, and then launched the lightning flint, just like a flash of lightning, flew into the mouth of Ba man.

 Chapter 248

    The reason why Qi Ling used the lightning flint to rush into the mouth of the bully was to avoid the sharp teeth of his mouth. There is no doubt about the sharpness of these teeth. Even the existence of Linjia beast can be easily chewed and bit on Qi Ling''s body. I''m afraid it''s not a row of dense small holes.


    Baman felt that he had just opened his mouth and had a sore throat. Then he felt that there was nothing in his mouth, but there was something in his throat and he was moving towards his stomach.


    When it comes to the mouth, Baman never has the habit of spitting out again. What''s more, he has full confidence in his digestion ability. There is nothing he can''t digest.


    Therefore, it did not expect that what it swallowed just now was a sharp weapon that could kill itself!


    After arriving at the belly of Ba man, Qi Ling didn''t have any delay. He directly summoned the Golden Dragon Armor and covered his whole body.


    There is a kind of mucus in Ba man''s stomach, which can corrode almost anything. This is where his terrible digestion ability lies. Qi Ling can even feel that the golden holy dragon armour is being rapidly corroded in this environment.


    In such a situation, Qi Ling was not allowed to think about it any more. He directly started the high-energy bomb in his hand, then picked up the magic talisman and said silently: "God bless you, don''t fail at this time! Delivery location: ice and fire eyes


    Fortunately, heaven didn''t play such a joke with Qi Ling. After being activated, the Qianli shendunfu immediately played a role, and Qi Ling''s figure was immediately sent away.


    And just three seconds after Qi Ling disappeared, the high-energy bomb suddenly burst out with amazing power, violent explosion, instantly upset everything in its stomach.


    The bully, who was planning to find some more food, suddenly felt a destructive force bursting out of his body, and he could not stop it!


    At the last moment of his life, Baman thought of Qi Ling, but he didn''t hate him, but regretted that he would never eat such delicious food again.


    The next moment, earth shaking explosion from its body, forming a huge mushroom cloud! All living things within a radius of three kilometers turn to ashes in an instant, and no living thing can escape.


    Somewhere in the sunset forest, Shrek eleven, who were on their way at full speed, also saw the gorgeous explosion.


    With the huge mushroom cloud soaring into the sky, it is a huge shock wave that will almost sweep everything. The powerful shock force makes everyone fall to the ground, as if facing the end of the world.


    "Well, what is it? Is the end of the world coming Ma Hongjun said in horror, but no one could answer his question, because people''s faces were also full of fear.


    Enough to destroy all the huge explosion, so that anyone who faces it, feel small, in front of such a terrible power, no one can resist half a second.


    As if the scene of natural disaster, so that people can''t wake up from the shock for a long time, but at this time, Xiao Wu said weakly: "brother Qi, brother Qi! Is this what brother Qi did


    At the same time, everyone was shocked. Such a terrible explosion could not be achieved by a soul God. I''m afraid that even the title Douluo might not be able to create it. How could it be Qi Ling?


    But I don''t know why. I know it''s unrealistic, but when I think of Qi Ling, everyone thinks it''s not impossible!


    "Elder Qi, he didn''t really kill that thing, did he?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t believe it and said, "is this too fierce? Is he really a God


    Dai mubai said seriously: "in the past, I didn''t believe that there was a God in this world, but now, it seems that I can''t help believing it!"


    Ning Rongrong said happily: "it''s Qi Ling, it must be Qi Ling! He must have made it. He must have killed that terrible monster


    But Oscar hesitated and said, "even if it''s boss Qi, he can''t stop such a terrible explosion, can he? I don''t think so. In order for us to escape, boss Qi... "


    Although Oscar didn''t finish, he said his meaning. Everyone knows that such a terrible explosion, no matter who is in the center of the explosion, can''t be spared. If it''s really the explosion made by Qi Ling, he must be in the center of the explosion.


    Although he has enough confidence in Qi Ling, such a terrible mushroom cloud is enough to destroy anyone''s confidence! People can''t help but feel a little flustered. The loss of Qi Ling is a consequence they can''t bear.


    But just then, Xiao Wu suddenly said, "no, brother Qi, he''s OK! I can feel that brother Qi is not in any danger now, right


    After hearing Xiaowu, many people think that Xiaowu and Tang San have a special feeling with Qi Ling. If Qi Ling really has an accident, they are definitely the first to feel it.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Tang San nodded and said: "well, Xiao Wu is right. Big brother, he is not in danger now. He should be very safe!"With the confirmation of the two people, they were immediately relieved. Oscar said happily, "well, since Qiling is OK, can we go back to him?"


    "No, I can''t." Tang San refused, "since big brother is OK, we have to hurry to leave here!"


    "Now teachers and students are seriously injured, and they must be treated as soon as possible. In our current state, we can''t cope with an accident at all, so the most important thing is to ensure our own safety."


    "As for elder brother, he will come back to us when he has finished his own business. If he doesn''t come back, it only means that he has something more important on hand. If we disturb him, it may become a drag on him."


    After listening to Tang San''s analysis, everyone felt that it was reasonable, so after a short rest, they immediately set foot on the road to leave.


    In the eyes of ice and fire, after being sent here, Qi Ling also witnessed the thrilling big bang. While feeling that the power was amazing, he was also glad that he had led the bully far enough.


    The reason why Qi Ling wants to do this is to protect the eyes of ice and fire. Otherwise, under such an explosion, this rare treasure land in the world may be razed to the ground, which is too painful.


    The mushroom cloud of explosion lasted half an hour before it gradually subsided. Now in the vicinity, there should be no soul beast, and they all escaped clean.


    "Well, I should go and have a look. What''s left of this ugly monster?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "my fourth soul ring, I have to rely on you. Don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 249

    Qi Ling uses lightning flint and runs towards the center of the explosion quickly. The scene along the way was just as he thought, all the ghosts and beasts escaped clean, and he even saw a strange big tree pulling its feet and running.


    And within the limited scope of the explosion, it was even more desolate. The forest was turned into a wasteland. When you look at the existence of little green, you can only see a piece of scorched earth left by the explosion.


    What makes Qi Ling feel more guilty is that there are many soul rings in this land. Because the bomb is Qi Ling''s own, these affected soul beasts are naturally killed by him, and the soul rings belong to him.


    According to the scope of the explosion, Qi Ling quickly came to the center of the explosion, where there was a huge and blackened skull. On the skull, there was Qi Ling''s target at this time, a dark ten thousand year soul ring.


    Seeing that Ba man was hit by such a violent bomb, his skull was still intact. Qi Ling could not help feeling that if it was a soul bone, it would be the top soul bone!


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing exchangeable options, please choose whether to exchange the following: provide three arbitrary soul bones to the system, and obtain the soul bones formed by the tyrant skulls]


    exchange three soul bones for one soul bone? I''m afraid no one will do this kind of loss business. After all, this soul bone is not a sugar bean. It''s the existence that all soul masters dream of.


    However, Qi Ling knows that as long as the exchange is proposed by the system, it must be of great benefit to him. He is sure to make a steady profit! Before all exchange results, Qi Ling also did not regret.


    In other words, it''s absolutely not a loss to exchange three soul bones for this tyrant skull. It''s hard to imagine what a powerful soul bone it will be.


    "System! I agree to exchange it! " Qi Ling said after a little thought, and then took out three soul bones from his backpack.


    These soul bones were acquired by Qi Ling when he finished the system task before, but not only the year was very low, but also the quality and skills were not suitable. Therefore, Qi Ling stayed in his backpack all the time, waiting for when it would come into use. Now it''s just enough for waste to be reused.


    After the three skulls were handed over to the system, the huge tyrant skull began to shrink. At the same time, the color began to become crystal clear. Finally, it looked like a jade handicraft.


    Now we only need Qi Ling to absorb the upper limit of the soul ring, and then we can recover this soul bone. However, how to absorb this soul ring is still a problem.


    Ba man is a dark spirit beast. It''s just right to be the fourth Soul Ring of the blood devil emperor. But even if Qi Ling is a twin soul, the fourth soul ring will absorb 60000 years, which is too much.


    So Qi Ling thought of a more exciting method, that is to borrow the ice and fire Liangyi eye to absorb the soul ring, just like Tang San did.


    But if Qi Ling wants to do this, there will be a problem. The reason why Tang Sanzhi can withstand ice and fire is that he ate two immortal grasses and obtained two kinds of poisons that can fight against ice and fire. What should Qi Ling do?


    If Qi Ling just jumps into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, he can only last ten minutes with his real dragon body, which is far from enough time for him to absorb the soul ring.


    Therefore, in order to resist the energy of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, Qi Ling came up with a way: while absorbing the soul ring, he practiced his fourth real dragon body cultivation!


    The principle of Qi Ling''s cultivation of true dragon body is to exercise one''s own body to the limit. By using this way of surpassing human limit, one can obtain a body beyond human limit. The ultimate goal is to achieve the goal of becoming a God through the body!


    The pressure of ice and fire produced by the eyes of ice and fire can provide the necessary conditions for his cultivation, and even avoid the pain he made. It is a natural holy land for cultivation.


    At the same time, in the process of cultivation, jiuzhuan Zhenlong Jue will also make Qi Ling''s body produce an amazing recovery ability, so Qi Ling can bear the pressure of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, so that he will not collapse in these two forces.


    Naturally, such a delicate operation requires a great balance of ability. If you make a little mistake, you will take a great risk. But the return is amazing enough, which is worth Qi Ling to take the risk.


    "Fight, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle! It''s hard work! " Standing in front of Binghuo Liangyi, Qi Ling reaches for the Soul Ring of Ba man, and jumps into the spring at the same time.


    The time of absorbing the soul ring and casting the real dragon body this time was much longer than Qi Ling had imagined. Until the third day, Qi Ling was still half asleep and half awake. He only felt that his body was still undergoing rapid qualitative change.


    After three days of continuous transformation, Qi Ling has gained more benefits than he imagined. At the same time, his body is also undergoing greater changes. Not only his appearance has become more perfect, but also his temperament has gradually become deep and mature, full of charming charm.


    Until a certain moment, Qi Ling, who was immersed in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, suddenly opened his eyes and reflected the light like stars, which made the moon dim in the night sky.Then he leaped up from the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, and fell steadily to one side of the ground. There was not even the slightest wind between his actions, nor the slightest sense of flow in the surrounding air.


    There is no doubt that only from Qi Ling''s skill, we can see that his strength has undergone another qualitative change. As everyone often says, the most terrible thing about Qi Ling is not that he is strong now, but that he is becoming stronger all the time.


    "Is this the power I have now?" Qi Ling silently looked at his body, which was enough to make any woman envy the smooth skin, but contained amazing energy.


    In the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Qi Ling not only borrowed its pressure, but also absorbed a lot of energy, which completed the fourth real dragon body.


    Fire and water, invincible to all poisons, invulnerable to all weapons, and impenetrable to all methods. This is the true portrayal of Qi Ling''s body now! It can be said that in the physical aspect, he has no shortcomings.


    Naturally, everything has its own limit, it is impossible to achieve real invincibility. But Qi Ling estimates that it''s not so simple for the attacks under the title of Douluo to want their own life. In terms of physical strength alone, he can compete with the level of soul Douluo.


    And now, he is just a soul sect who just got the fourth Soul Ring! Such a huge gap in the realm, enough to make anyone amazing.

 Chapter 250

    The strength of the real dragon body can''t be directly felt now. It can only be understood in the actual combat in the future. Now Qi Ling is more concerned about his fourth soul ring, which is the most fundamental strength growth of a soul master.


    It has to be said that this adventure is really worthwhile, and the harvest is far beyond Qi Ling''s expectation, because his level of soul power has reached the terrible level of 45!


    Originally, Qi Ling needed more soul power to upgrade his martial spirit than others, so even though he absorbed 60000 years of soul ring, he had accumulated soul power for three months before, and also absorbed a lot of ice and fire Liangyi eye aura, which may reach level 45, which is beyond his expectation.


    Then he summoned the spirit of the bleeding devil emperor, and the four soul rings of two purple and two black appeared, especially the last one, which was as black as ink, and could make people feel a very heavy sense of oppression.


    With the intention of testing his current attack power, Qi Ling casually found a half human high stone, and the first soul skill: the blood devil''s hundred split claws immediately launched. Under the shadow of hundreds of claws, the hard stone was immediately chopped into pieces like tofu.


    Seeing the result, Qi Ling could not help but take a breath. His first soul skill was never famous for its lethality, but combined with his passive ability to fight attrition and protracted war. Now he has such terrible lethality. How can we not be surprised.


    "It''s really powerful. I don''t know what effect my fourth soul skill will have?" Qi Ling then looked at his fourth soul skill, which made him surprised and ecstatic.


    "Isn''t that abnormal? How can I let others live? " Qi Ling was quite speechless and said, "besides, it seems that this is just a fourth soul skill, isn''t it? This level of skills, others simply can''t play, right


    At first, Qi Ling felt that he was weak and weak. Compared with a formed team, he was still lacking. But after seeing his new fourth soul skill, Qi Ling also had a new idea.


    Shrek college, since three days ago, when they came back from the sunset forest, all of them didn''t want to eat and tea. Although they knew that Qi Ling had nothing to do at this time, they couldn''t see him. It was hard for them to think more.


    On this day, when people were planning to find Qi Ling, Zhao Wuji burst into the student union room and said in a loud voice, "Hello, you guys, Qi Ling is back!"


    "What?" The seven people who originally sat in the student union room immediately bounced up from their seats.


    "Where is elder brother Qi?" Xiao Wu asked first.


    "As soon as he came back, he went to the headmaster''s office first to report to the headmaster and master! The president asked me to tell you so that you can rest assured. " Zhao Wuji said.


    Without waiting for Zhao Wuji to finish, Xiaowu ran out like a gust of wind, and several other people followed Xiaowu closely and rushed out.


    When Xiao Wu breaks into the dean''s office and sees the figure who has become more handsome and mature, her thoughts and worries suddenly burst out. Then she rushes into Qi Ling''s arms and says with a cry: "brother Qi, where have you been these days? I''m so worried! Wuwuwu....


    when Qi Ling saw Xiaowu, she was also very delicate. She stroked her head and said, "Xiaowu, don''t cry. I''m sorry to worry you. I''m back here, aren''t I?"


    "It''s not just dancing that worries you!" Ning Rongrong''s voice also came over at this time, and then she came to Qi Ling''s side, but she pinched his back viciously, "you bad guy, dare to let us worry so much, see how I deal with you!"


    For the return of Qi Ling, everyone was very happy, and after the excitement, they also began to wonder how Qi Ling dealt with the fierce beast. After all, it almost destroyed them.


    At the mention of this point, frande and master Zhao Wuji feel extremely embarrassed!


    That night, they were saved by Qi Ling, and it seems that after he left, Qi Ling solved the bully alone. Doesn''t it mean that he and other talents are the drag of Qi Ling, without them, Qi Ling would have solved the goal long ago?


    Qi Ling in the public inquiry, also had to casually perfunctory in the past, only said that the bully man has reached the point of the lamp dry oil, and after a fight with himself, he exploded! And the huge explosion that night, which she caused.


    After all, it''s too much trouble to explain the concept of modern weapons. Qi Ling would rather find some excuses to muddle through.


    "Well, what did you do after that? Why did it take so long to come back? " Ma Hongjun is curious.


    "Me? Well... I''ve absorbed the Soul Ring of Baman! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "What?" It was not any one of Shrek''s seven monsters, but the master, who was full of surprise and asked, "how is this possible? Qi Ling, it''s a 60, 000 year old soul beast, and it''s also an ancient fierce beast! "


    In any way, what Qi Ling has done has gone beyond the imagination of the master, and even subverted his theory.If Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing can explain the absorption of Wannian Soul Ring with all kinds of accidental conditions, Qi Ling can only describe the absorption of 60000 years Soul Ring with certainty, which can only show that Qi Ling is really different from ordinary people and has amazing bearing capacity.


    But Qi Ling has no way to give a specific explanation for these things. Does it mean that he has an inexplicable system to lead to all this?


    "My God, 60000 years! This... Mr. Zhao, is your soul ring 60000 years old? " Ma Hongjun asked Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji jumped from the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly: "I... my seventh soul ring is a 50000 year old soul ring..."


    "the Dean, you..." Ma Hongjun turned and asked frande, but frande suddenly coughed and said: "cough, where is Erlong? Why haven''t you seen her? Er long? "Two dragons?"


    Looking at frand who left quickly, everyone felt very ashamed. At the same time, they could not help feeling that Qi Ling''s Soul Ring collocation had already exceeded the level of soul saint!


    "Boss Qi, you have got such a 60000 year old soul ring, and you are still such a ferocious soul beast. You should have got a very powerful soul skill, right?" Oscar said curiously, "can you show us what it looks like?"


    Qi Ling smile, said: "well, just I''m going to show you, and you are all going to participate in the competition, don''t grasp the special training you, that can''t do!"


    When people heard the word "special training", they immediately widened their eyes and wanted to swallow Oscar alive.


    And Oscar is suffering a face, miserable said: "I, i... Qi boss, I take back what I just said, OK?"


    "It''s late, everyone. Come with me!" Qi Ling walked out of the dean''s office with a smile.

 Chapter 251

    On the playground of Shrek college, there is no one in this time and space. The students of Shrek college are either in class or in their own training ground, which is exactly what Qi Ling wants.


    "Well, you guys, if you''re ready, you can start! I''ll wait for you to summon the spirits, and then start! " Qi Ling said to the seven people in front of him.


    "Damn it, how can we fight? How can we win the match with the boss?" Ma Hongjun quite desperate said.


    "No, we still have hope to win. Although big brother is getting stronger, we are also getting stronger!" Tang San said at this time, "moreover, we are seven people to become strong together, gather everyone''s strength, may not be unable to defeat big brother!"


    After listening to Tang San''s words, there is a glimmer of hope in everyone''s heart. After all, we are all soul masters now. With the increase of soul skills, there will be more cooperation between each other. It is not necessarily that we have no power to fight against Qi Ling with the strength of the team.


    Frand, who was watching the battle in the distance, also asked the master around him: "Xiao Gang, look at both sides. Who will win?"


    After pondering for a while, the master said: "if Qi Ling''s fourth soul skill is ruled out, then they have a 70% victory rate in this battle! After all, no matter how strong Qi Ling is, it''s just a person. In the face of a team, it''s always hard to find enough. "


    "However, looking at Qi Ling''s self-confidence, I''m not good at them. After all, everything is useless in front of absolute strength."


    "Isn''t it?" said frand? Is it just a soul skill that can make such a big difference? "


    The master nodded and said, "that''s nature. Don''t forget, it''s the Soul Ring of a ferocious beast with a history of 60000 years. It''s hard to say what kind of power it has."


    In the face of Qi Ling, the seven Shrek did not dare to relax. As soon as they came up, they all summoned their own spirits. At the same time, they put forward the most skilled formation and protected the two auxiliary soul masters.


    Qi Ling can''t help nodding when he sees their actions. He will protect the auxiliary soul division, which shows that they really regard it as a battle. Without Qi Ling, they will not really start, so they relax their vigilance.


    "Yes, it seems that I have to show my real skills. Blood devil Emperor: possessed!" Qi Ling calmly summoned his own blood devil emperor, and the two purple and black soul rings rose from his feet, giving everyone a strong sense of shock.


    Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva and said: "my God, it''s really two purple and two black, ten times higher than our two yellow and two purple soul rings? Does this mean that the elder Qi alone is equal to ten me? "


    Dai mubai said helplessly: "you fat man, of course, can''t be counted. Everyone is the soul clan. How can there be such a big gap in the soul power gap?"


    Without waiting for Ma Hongjun to breathe a sigh of relief, Dai mubai went on to say, "what''s more, if you are really ten, you may not be able to beat Qi Ling."


    Ma Hongjun:...


    in any case, in the face of Qi Ling''s pressure, Shrek people choose to attack first, and strive to prevent Qi Ling from taking the initiative!


    Ma Hongjun''s whole body burns with fire and uses his soul skills to bathe in Phoenix and Phoenix wings, while Dai mubai''s whole body muscles expand to the limit. Baihu body guard and Baihu Vajra transformers are used at the same time, increasing his state to the limit.


    One left and one right, they rushed towards Qi Ling and launched a fierce attack on Qi Ling. Qi Ling just smile, stretch out both hands to block their attack.


    Qi Ling, who was full of confidence, could not help changing his face slightly after the attack of both sides, because Dai mubai''s attack was much heavier than he thought, and he was almost unstoppable.


    then chillin immediately understood what was going on, and in the distance Ning Rongrong saw that she was mischievously smiling.


    This can be said to be a trap that Shrek people have carefully prepared for themselves, because when people are attacked on both sides, they will subconsciously use the same strength to correspond to each other. At this time, if one side of the power is particularly strong, it will be easier to break through the defense.


    So at the beginning, Ning Rongrong used the increasing soul skill to Dai mubai, which made his state rise greatly, and immediately caught Qi Ling by surprise.


    I have to admit that their little trick is still very effective. It successfully broke Qiling''s defensive posture and let him have a moment''s flaw. This is the opportunity that Shrek people want.


    "Hey, brother Qi, I''m sorry!" Xiaowu smiles and flies over Dai mubai''s and Ma Hongjun''s head. Then she quickly wraps around Qi Ling''s waist. The waist bow starts instantly, and Qi Ling is about to fall down.


    If you fall into Xiaowu''s attack rhythm like this, Qi Ling will definitely be very passive. After all, Xiaowu''s melee ability is really excellent. Once she sticks to it, she can''t get rid of it.


    But in such a critical moment, Qi Ling didn''t fight with Xiao Wu''s power. Instead, she let her fall to the ground.


    Although Xiaowu was also surprised, he was happy immediately. With the strength of his waist bow, as long as he broke Qi Ling down, it would make him dizzy for a moment, and then he could launch a follow-up attack, and even win the game!Is this time, he and others will win so easily? This idea flashed in Xiaowu''s heart, but she denied it in an instant! Are you kidding? That''s her invincible brother Qi. How can she lose like this!


    And the situation is just as Xiaowu expected. Just as everyone was waiting for Xiaowu to drop Qiling to the ground, Qiling suddenly turned into a shadow when he touched the ground, and then blended into the ground.


    "This, this is..." Tang San and others were surprised. How could this move and the shadow escape of ghost shadow tiger be imagined? Was Qi Ling''s fourth spirit skill such a skill?


    "Ah, no, let you down. It''s not my fourth soul skill, it''s just a new function evolved from my third soul skill." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Qi Ling''s third soul skill, nightmare coming, is a soul skill with unlimited possibilities. Qi Ling has not developed all its abilities yet!


    After absorbing Ba man''s soul ring, his third soul skill has a new function, that is, this move to "change the shadow".


    The effect of this move is very simple. When facing the enemy''s physical attack, it can be turned into a virtual shadow, so as to avoid damage and return to a safe state.


    Although it looks like a rogue, there are many limitations in this move. First of all, only physical attacks can be avoided. If you use energy to attack directly, Qi Ling can''t avoid it.


    And the second point is that the soul skill that completely changes the body shape consumes much more than you think. Even Qi Ling can''t use it continuously, otherwise it will consume a lot of soul power. Moreover, if you use it continuously, the more soul skills you consume, and it''s even better to bear the attack directly.

 Chapter 252

    But in any case, Qi Ling used this move at this time to avoid the key fall of Xiao Wu, which also made the follow-up attack of Shrek seven monsters come to nothing.


    Looking at this scene, Tang San said in secret, "it''s a pity that Qi Ling can''t give them the same chance again. So he immediately ordered:" fat man, step back, little dance helps mubai! "


    Qi Ling, who recovers his physical body, can''t defeat Dai mubai for a moment. After all, Dai mubai has used his two soul skills, and with the help of Ning Rongrong, his state has been promoted to the realm of soul king. It''s fair to say that he can fight with himself.


    However, people don''t know that this is definitely not the way to go on, because Dai mubai is consuming a lot of soul power every second at this time. Qi Ling can even drag him down as long as he drags him.


    Dai mubai seems to know this. He attacks Qi Ling crazily with two claws as the blade. Qi Ling blocks Dai mubai''s attack again. But when he wants to take back his hand, he finds that he is firmly grasped by Dai mubai.


    Then Dai mubai smiles and says, "little dance, up there!"


    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Qi Ling naturally thought that several people''s plan must be to let Xiaowu blink to her head, and then launch her wrestling skills again, so subconsciously she looked at her head.


    But at the moment when Qi Ling raised his head, he called out that he was deceived. Unfortunately, it was too late. Xiaowu really moved to his head, but it was not her wrestling skill, but her second soul skill: charm.


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly, and he was caught again, and it must be that everyone would not miss this opportunity, and there was another move waiting for him.


    Sure enough, at the moment of success of Xiaowu''s enchantment, they quickly retreat under the guidance of Tang San''s blue silver grass. At the same time, Ma Hongjun, who is already ready to go, also uses his latest fourth soul skill: Phoenix roaring strike.


    The explosive power of Ma Hongjun''s move is really amazing. Even people at the level of soul emperor dare not block it. Qi Ling can''t stop it without using the Golden Dragon Armor.


    At the same time, in order to make up for the shortcomings of Ma Hongjun''s move, Tang sangeng made up for his third soul skill: cobweb shackles. At the end of the charm of the little dance, Tang sangeng made up for the follow-up control.


    "Eldest brother Qi, take my move: Phoenix roaring in the sky!" Ma Hongjun said, the whole person from the sky, straight to the following Qi Ling.


    In the face of Ma Hongjun''s attack, Qi Ling is not flustered. At this time, Xiao Wu''s charm is over. Although he is still controlled by Tang San''s cobweb, he can already use his soul skills.


    So Qi Ling immediately used his third soul skill: the nightmare came, and the shadow and fog spread from him to all around Zizhou, covering his figure.


    In fact, robbing vision is the main purpose of nightmares. These shadows that cannot be blown away and destroyed can often cause great trouble to the enemy.


    After he lost Qi Ling''s trace, Ma Hongjun was stunned immediately. His palm skill, which came down from the sky, naturally had to determine the target to launch. Otherwise, once he failed, it would cause a huge waste of his soul power.


    But when Qi Ling was very proud, Tang San''s voice suddenly came: "fat man, go up 9.6 degrees to the left in front of you, attack! Big brother, he''s breaking away from me


    Qi Ling had no choice but to smile, but he forgot that Tang San''s purple eyes and his own eyes could ignore these low-level tricks.


    Under the command of Tang San, Ma Hongjun immediately attacks Qi Ling before he breaks free. Although he deviates slightly for various reasons, he also successfully attacks Qi Ling with most of the damage.


    Attacked by Ma Hongjun, Qi lingdun felt a surge of Qi and blood, and spurted out a mouthful of blood donation. At the same time, he felt a kind of burning heat around his body. Obviously, he was seriously injured and flew far back.


    After he was injured, the nightmare was relieved, revealing the appearance of Ma Hongjun inside. Although his face was a little pale because of the excessive consumption of soul power, it was able to cause damage to Qi Ling, which undoubtedly inspired him greatly.


    Tang San''s cobweb had been broken away by Qi Ling in the impact just now. He felt the pain all over his body, lying on the ground and said: "pain, terrible, you can force me to such a degree, and make great progress!"


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "Hey, boss Qi, you''re not the only one who''s getting stronger. Seven of us are also getting stronger! This time, we must beat you. "


    "Ha ha, I''d better wait until I win." Qi Ling said with a smile, and then stood up from the ground. Although he was seriously injured just now, because of the shadow and fog, he was not directly injured, so his action has not been affected.


    "Let you fight for so long, I should be more serious, be ready, don''t blink!" Qi Ling says, the second purple soul ring on his body lights up, and the second soul skill: the night devil''s wild cry has already started.


    Because they don''t often use this spirit, they almost forget that Qi Ling''s second spirit is a spirit of the sensitive attack department!After performing the night devil''s wild cry, people have a strange feeling that Qi Ling is in their sight, but they can''t feel him!


    Night devil''s rave ability: unable to lock. This effect has been strengthened after Qi Ling gains the fourth soul ring.


    Now Qi Ling, not only means that the soul skill can''t be locked, but all human senses can''t lock his existence. Even if you can see him, you will feel as unreal as an illusion.


    Then the next moment, Qi Ling moved, with an incredible speed, through the Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai''s defense, even since they did not respond, Qi Ling seemed to disappear in front of them suddenly.


    Qi Ling''s goal is not any one of them, nor is it the middle Tang of Tang three, but Ning Rongrong, who is protected by layers at the back of everyone.


    As an assistant soul master, she is really very important. It is because of her assistance that people can burst out such a strong ability in an instant. It is natural to solve her first.


    Having determined his goal, Qi Ling doesn''t have any extra ideas and goes straight to Ning Rongrong. Although Tang San responds in time, Qi Ling''s speed is too fast. Without waiting for his blue silver grass to respond, Qi Ling has already broken through him and is almost ready to face Ning Rongrong.


    Of course, it''s just almost! After breaking through the defense of the four, Qi Ling is not faced with Ning Rongrong, but the woman who claims to be his best work: Zhu Zhuqing.

 Chapter 253

    In the face of Qi Ling''s attack, Zhu Zhuqing is the only one who makes a timely response, because even if he feels that he can''t keep up with Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing can keep up with Qi Ling with his own speed!


    After becoming the soul sect, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed also increased greatly, so even Qi Ling''s speed now, she can keep up.


    "Youming Baizhao!" "Blood devil hundred crack claw!"


    Face to face, neither of them showed mercy, and they used their own soul skills one after another. However, although Zhu Zhuqing had caught up with Qi Ling in terms of speed, there was still some deficiency in attack. Qi Ling''s blood devil claws were only half blocked by her.


    Seeing that Qi Ling''s remaining attacks are about to fall on Zhu Zhuqing, she suddenly smiles, and a layer of Purple Crystal Shield appears around her body to block these attacks.


    Looking at this scene, Qi Ling''s face becomes slightly delicate. Isn''t this the skill that Zhu Zhuqing''s Amethyst Soul Ring brings? Sure enough, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    But it''s not over yet. While the Amethyst shield is working, Zhu Zhuqing quickly launches his own Youming stab and attacks Qi Ling''s chest.


    If you only take Zhu Zhuqing''s Youming stab as an ordinary attack, it will be a big loss, because her third soul skill strengthens the Youming stab, so that she can launch two stabs and hit people by surprise.


    In desperation, Qi Ling launched the lightning flint, the figure quickly retreated, at the same time made a defensive posture, which blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s sudden stab attack at both ends.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was forced to retreat, Zhu Zhuqing did not choose conservative defense. Instead, he followed Qi Ling closely and attacked Qi Ling with his clawed hands.


    After Ning Rongrong''s reaction, he added a state to Zhu Zhuqing. For a moment, her speed was even equal to that of Qi Ling, who used electro-optic flint. While they were chasing each other at full speed, they were attacking each other.


    What bothers Qi Ling most is that whenever he wants to launch an attack, he is either blocked by Zhu Zhuqing''s Amethyst shield or evaded by Zhu Zhuqing''s own Amethyst soul skill: Youming raid, and he can only be beaten passively.


    Zhu Zhuqing, a top-level killer trained by himself, finally let himself see her power. I''m afraid Zhu Zhuqing is now Shrek''s number one in terms of single choice ability.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also noticed that Ma Hongjun, who had exhausted his soul power, was eating Oscar''s sausage to supplement his soul power. At the same time, Dai mubai also took Oscar''s Pink sausage and Mushroom Sausage. It seemed that he was ready to attack.


    Of course, what makes Qi Ling pay most attention to is the commander Tang San. The boy''s shining eyes are always staring at him, and he doesn''t move away for more than half a second. He doesn''t know what bad idea he is thinking in his heart.


    "Where are you looking?" Zhu Zhuqing came with a slightly dissatisfied voice, "when you are with me, you are not allowed to look at others! Even when you''re fighting me. "


    "Hey, I''m not fighting with you alone. I''m fighting with seven of you." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "That''s no good. If you take your eyes away from me, you will regret it." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile, "such as now."


    With that, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly accelerates, and the whole person rushes into Qi Ling''s arms. Qi Ling intends to make a defense, but Zhu Zhuqing suddenly sticks up and hugs Qi Ling tightly.


    "Hey, girl, what kind of attack are you? "Qi Ling doubts.


    "You''ll know later, but I''ll tell you in advance that I''m only for you." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile.


    Then Qi Ling saw a scene that shocked him. Zhu Zhuqing''s shadow suddenly separated from her. Her whole body retreated, and her shadow firmly bound Qi Ling.


    "No!" Qi Ling was surprised. Once he stopped from moving, he gave Tang San a chance to use his fourth soul skill.


    Sure enough, a cage made of blue silver grass rises from Qi Ling''s feet. Qi Ling is trapped in the same place. At the same time, he eats Oscar''s bonus sausage, and Dai mubai, who gets Ning Rongrong''s increase, rushes up.


    "The fourth soul skill: White Tiger meteor shower!"


    With Dai mubai''s body as the center, countless fist sized golden light balls rushed to Qi Ling. Each meteor shower has one tenth of Dai mubai''s attack power. If it''s just a single one, of course it''s nothing, but if it''s more than a hundred, quantitative change is enough to produce qualitative change.


    Hundreds of energy bombs, all poured on Qi Ling''s body, immediately set off a violent explosion, aroused a piece of dust on the ground, covered everyone''s sight.


    "Did it work?" Ma Hongjun quite nervous said, while saying also to his mouth half a sausage.


    "I don''t know, but mubai''s attack should really hit big brother. It depends on how much damage he can do." Tang three heart also quite uneasy said.


    Up to now, people have basically used all their strength, and the rest are some hiding methods that haven''t been used, such as Tang San''s concealed weapons and Haotian hammer spirit.


    But at the same time, they knew more clearly that Qi Ling didn''t use more means. No matter what kind of artifact he had, it was enough to change the battlefield. Therefore, they had a good chance.When the smoke cleared, Shrek people saw Qiling lying on the ground full of pits. Although he still had a smile on his face, he was obviously tired.


    Although with the strength of the fourth real dragon body, Qi Ling still resisted Dai mubai''s attack, but whether it was the consumption of soul power or the injury he suffered, it had reached an underestimate.


    "It''s very good, you guys. You should be treated with great respect on the third day of separation." Qi Ling quite reluctantly stood up and said, "it''s very good. I declare that you are qualified. My special training, you passed."


    When they heard what Qiling said, Shrek was stunned, and then they were ecstatic. They couldn''t believe that they actually won Qiling and passed Qiling''s special training.


    "Yes, we did? My God, I''m not dreaming, am I Ma Hongjun a face can''t believe of say, can defeat Qi Ling, can see their dream for such a long time, didn''t expect to finally come true today.


    Frank, who was watching the battle from a distance, said happily: "well, it seems that our little monsters have made great progress! Not only Qi Ling, but all of them have grown up to be soul masters who can take charge of their own affairs. "


    The master nodded, but his look did not slacken down: "well, indeed, if they are enemies of Qi Ling in the realm of soul worship, they can be said to have won, and they have grown up a lot."


    "Well? Xiao Gang, do you mean... "Flander was stunned.


    The master sighed and continued: "if you look down, you will understand. Don''t forget, this competition is not only their special training, but also the display of Qi Ling''s fourth soul skill "


    " and now, have you seen his fourth soul skill? "

 Chapter 254

    Looking at the happy appearance of the seven people in front of him, Qi Ling couldn''t help smiling. In fact, he always knew that his existence had become a wall in the hearts of people. If he didn''t give them a victory, their growth would be greatly limited.


    So this time, although Qi Ling did not show mercy, he did intend to give them a victory, so that they could cheer up, regain confidence and take part in the competition with the best posture.


    "Well, now that the competition is over, let''s call it a day..."


    Qi Ling was just about to finish the competition, but then Zhu Zhuqing said, "it''s not over yet, we can''t win. Qi Ling, why don''t you use your fourth soul skill? "


    After listening to Zhu Zhuqing''s words, many people responded that although Qi Ling was really fighting with all his strength, his most important new soul skill was not used.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to smile bitterly, and said: "the fourth soul skill, you see, it''s not suitable for this occasion. Besides, I don''t have much soul power, plus...


    " if we need your mercy to win even such a battle, then don''t worry about such a victory! "Zhu Zhuqing said decidedly.


    The others remembered that Qi Ling had never used his fourth soul skill, so Xiao Wu said, "yes, brother Qi, you can use your fourth soul skill. Let''s see how powerful it is."


    "Hahaha, boss Qi, don''t worry. It''s just a soul skill. With our team cooperation, we can cope with it. Just let it go!" Just won the victory, Ma Hongjun seems to instantly expand a lot, can''t help to Qi Ling said.


    When Tang San heard Ma Hongjun''s words, he couldn''t help sweating. In fact, he also saw that the elder brother just wanted to give everyone a victory today, so that they could build up their confidence.


    It''s ironic to say that when other people compete, they are thinking about how to win, but his elder brother seems to have been thinking about how to lose, and the reason why he doesn''t want to use the fourth soul skill is that he doesn''t know how to lose after using it.


    Seeing the people''s insistence, Qi Ling said helplessly: "well, well, from now on, it''s no longer our training competition. Let''s take it as my soul skill exhibition."


    "The fourth soul skill of blood devil Emperor: Blood devil kills heaven!"


    As Qi Ling''s black fourth soul ring lights up, a particularly evil and unknown feeling spreads from him. People only feel as if that peerless fierce beast had come back to life and was standing in front of them.


    Then, from Qi Ling''s body, a kind of black energy body sprang up. Although they had no substance, they were jumping like flames, and gradually covered Qi Ling''s whole body, covering everything in them.


    With this strange energy spreading all over his body, Qi Ling''s body seems to have expanded together. On his face, the original easygoing expression has disappeared, replaced by a strange and incomparable expression composed of black energy.


    "Well, you guys, come on." A hoarse voice came from Qi Ling''s mouth, as if it contained the deepest evil, which made everyone shiver.


    In the face of such a terrible monster, people even need to use all their courage to stand in front of him, let alone fight him.


    At this time, people also fully understand why Qi Ling is not willing to use this soul skill. Indeed, standing in front of him, people don''t think it is possible to win.


    "What? What are you hesitating about? I know that I''m standing in front of you, but I''ve changed my image, which makes you afraid to fight. Can I still be called Shrek seven monsters? " Qi Ling continues to say with that hoarse voice.


    In fact, Qi Ling also knows that the reason why the seven Shrek monsters dare not attack is not because of them, but because of their own spirit.


    After casting the fourth soul skill, Qi Ling will not be able to use any other soul skill for the duration of blood devil killing heaven, but with it, he will gain the characteristics of other soul skills.


    For example, the energy of fear that I release now comes from my third soul ring. If Shrek people can overcome this fear, it will undoubtedly be a great growth for them.


    Under the painstaking ridicule of bullying, someone in Shrek finally moves. It is Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been the most ruthless and independent.


    She first showed the Amethyst shield, and then rushed to Qi Ling at full speed. The Youming hundred claws waved again and attacked Qi Ling''s body full of strange energy.


    But then, a shocking scene happened. Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, like a stone sinking into the sea, completely integrated into Qi Ling''s body without arousing any reaction.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s Zhuqing." Qi Ling said approvingly, "what about the others? Are you willing to be surpassed by Zhuqing? "


    In this way, no one can bear it. Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai immediately burst out their remaining soul skills and launched the most powerful attack on Qi Ling.


    But when they are shocked and scared, no matter what kind of attack, they can''t cause any damage after hitting Qi Ling, as if they didn''t make any effort at all."Hee hee, brother Qi, it''s my turn!" Xiao Wu is eager to try at this time. I''m afraid she is the only one who doesn''t feel afraid, because she knows that no matter what Qi Ling becomes, he is her elder brother.


    But just when Xiao Wu came to Qi Ling happily and was ready to use his squeeze, Qi Ling held out a finger to block Xiao Wu''s attack and said, "Xiao Wu, I''m sorry, you can''t attack me."


    "Well? Why, brother Qi, you are partial! " Xiaowu said discontentedly, "why can you accept their attacks, but don''t accept my attacks? Brother Qi, are you afraid? "


    In the face of Xiao Wu''s question, Qi Ling had no choice but to smile: "well, I''m really afraid, because if you attack me, you will get hurt."


    Everyone felt speechless. The reason why Qi Ling was afraid was because he was afraid that Xiao Wu would be hurt. Is there anything more striking than that? But it doesn''t look like Qi Ling is lying.


    Since all the people''s attacks are invalid, Tang San doesn''t have to try. As a soul master of the control department, he can''t do anything at this time, because Qi Ling doesn''t need to control himself at all and has absorbed all the people''s attacks.


    "But, boss Qi, how can you win if you are beaten all the time?" Ma Hongjun said doubtfully, is Qi Ling''s fourth soul skill just a passive skill?

 Chapter 255

    "Of course not, fat man. Watch out. Be prepared for protection." Qi Ling said to Ma Hongjun with a smile.


    When Ma Hongjun, according to Qi Ling, used his whole body''s soul power to defend, Qi Ling stood in front of him, stretched out a finger of his right hand, and then played in the air.


    In an instant, Qi Ling''s fingers burst out a strong soul power. Taking his fingertips as the starting point, a shock wave of soul power came out and rushed to Ma Hongjun in front of him.


    Ma Hongjun only felt as if he had been knocked out of his head by someone, and he was the one with endless crisis. Under the impact, he turned back a whole circle, and his forehead turned red.


    "It hurts, it hurts! Boss Qi, what have you done? " Ma Hongjun covered his forehead and cried out.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t see what happened, but others could see it clearly. Qi Linggang just launched an attack on Ma Hongjun, but he didn''t use the soul skill at all!


    In other words, he just casually played in the air, causing such a big damage, which is beyond the imagination of people.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just that you are not good at defense, fat man, and you use too much soul power." Qi Ling looked at everyone''s surprised appearance and said with a smile, "if it''s to Mu Bai, it can''t make such an effect, you see."


    Said, Qi Ling toward Dai mubai and void play for a while, this time Dai mubai just feel forehead a pain, can''t help but back a step, to prevent Qi Ling''s attack.


    Without any medium, you can cause such damage by only relying on soul power. Qi Ling''s powerful attack ability has been fully understood by all. It''s not a matter of whether there is a chance of winning or not. It''s one hundred percent that the regiment will be destroyed!


    "Besides, I''ll show you something interesting." Qi Ling suddenly turned around and said to Flander in the distance, "Dean, it''s useless to be a barren mountain in our college, isn''t it?"


    Looking at a hilltop pointed by Qiling, Flander said, "it''s useless. I''m going to find someone to clean it up and build some teaching buildings."


    "Then even if I do you a favor, the Dean doesn''t need to thank me." Qi Ling said and came to it from a distance.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s posture, frande was surprised. This boy, should he


    As a result, in the next second, fland proved his conjecture, and saw that the black energy around Qi Ling suddenly expanded and became a demon giant more than ten meters high.


    Then Qi Ling, who incarnated as a demon, jumped up in the air like a black tornado and rushed to the barren mountain.


    In an instant, the huge soul power burst out, and the black flame spread all over the sky, as if to subvert the world in front of us. In this black energy flame, people saw Qi Ling as if he had become a fierce beast similar to Ba man, smashing the whole barren mountain.


    All the teachers, including Frand, were shocked to see the damage caused by Qi Ling. They couldn''t believe that it was just a soul Zun.


    "Xiao Gang, I''m not dreaming, am I? Is Qi Ling a man or a God Said Fred, wiping his eyes.


    The master was not angry and said: "of course, it''s human, fland. Don''t choose to escape when you encounter something you can''t believe!"


    "This is not my escape, you see clearly, a mountain, a mountain!" Frande said excitedly, "I''m the sensitive attack department. I can''t do it. Can you two do it, Lao Zhao and ER long?"


    Zhao Wuji looked at the same gravel, shook his head and said: "this range is too large, and my soul skills don''t support it."


    Liu Erlong nodded reluctantly and said, "if I use my soul, I may be able to do it, but I have to do my best."


    "Do you hear me, Xiao Gang, do you hear me?" Flander said to the master, "Qi Ling is now equal to a strong attack soul saint who tries his best to display his soul. Is that reasonable? Is that reasonable? "


    The master said helplessly: "it doesn''t matter if you protest with me, frand. You have to understand that you can''t be jealous even if you are jealous of talent."


    "And, fland, I have to strike you. Qi Ling''s blood devil killing heaven should be more than that. What we see is not all of his moves."


    "What?" said frand? Isn''t that all he has? Xiao Gang, you exaggerate! "


    The master shook his head and said, "not at all! If I guess correctly, his move was to absorb the enemy''s attack, then accumulate the enemy''s attack and return it to the enemy! "


    "Just now, the attacks of the little monsters were far from reaching his upper limit, so the power of his move was far from his maximum."


    What the master guessed is right. The correct use of blood devil killing heaven is to absorb the opponent''s attack first, and then return it to the opponent. Although it has a certain upper limit of endurance, it only absorbs, not avoids damage, but it is powerful enough.In fact, if you change a person, the effect of this skill is very weak, because although the damage received will be absorbed in the blood devil killing heaven state, the soul master will not be injured at the end of the skill.


    But the most puzzling thing about it is that the upper limit of its damage tolerance depends on the physical quality of the soul master. Therefore, the higher the defense, the more damage the soul master can take. In this regard, there is no doubt that the soul master of the Defense Department is more suitable.


    But its damage conversion ability, that is, the ability to return the absorbed damage, is related to the attack ability of the soul master himself, so it is more suitable for the soul master of the strong attack department.


    People like Qi Ling, who balance the two aspects, can make the most of this skill and show such amazing effect.


    Several teachers were shocked to such an extent, not to mention the Shrek seven monsters. Since they looked at the hill that had been razed to the ground, they could not speak for a long time.


    "I''ll never fight with elder Qi again." The first person to speak was ma Hongjun, and he also expressed the feelings of all the people present at this time.


    How to fight this? No need to fight! You can''t win without letting go of water. What''s the point of letting go of water and winning?


    "Don''t say that. It makes sense for you to fight me." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "What''s the point?" Ma Hongjun doubts a way.


    "Well - for example, can you feel the vastness of the world?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Ma Hongjun immediately to Qi Ling five body cast tunnel: "Qi boss, have to say, you this forced to install really too much!"

 Chapter 256

    In any case, after the improvement of the fourth soul skill, the strength of Shrek people has been greatly improved, and according to the time they broke through level 40 before, the increase of their soul power is also different.


    Dai mubai, as the oldest person, has the same soul power as Qi Ling, reaching level 45. Further down, Zhu Zhuqing has the highest soul power, reaching level 43.


    This is not only because she has won the credit of ten thousand years of soul ring, but also because her assiduous cultivation of "nine you holy heart formula" has achieved a little success, so she can surpass so many people.


    As for other people, except Xiaowu, all of them have reached level 41 of soul power. Xiaowu also has level 40 of soul power, but he has not got his fourth soul ring, so he can''t break through, which is a pity.


    But in any case, the strength of their team has been terrible, more importantly, their age is still so young, which is enough to become their most important capital.


    However, even so, they didn''t relax their vigilance, because they knew that they would not be the only genius in the world. At least Qiling once said that he had added many more evil geniuses than Shrek.


    At the same time, in order to avoid the reduction of the seven Shrek monsters in the battle, and also to be able to cope with more situations, there are five other people as substitutes to join their team. They are Tailong, Huang Yuan, jingling, Jiangzhu, and Liu Erlong''s apprentice, Mo Lin.


    As for Mo Lin, who is Liu Erlong''s disciple, this time she also intends to make her more knowledgeable. Although her soul power is only level 32, which is the lowest among the people, her age is also the youngest, and her future achievements are limitless.


    Moreover, Qi Ling once observed her martial spirit, Mo Yu brocade hairy mouse. There is no doubt that it is also a kind of variant martial spirit, but just like the master''s three cannons, it belongs to the kind whose variation is not enough. How to solve it, we have to wait for her chance.


    As for some of them as substitutes for Shrek, they don''t feel dissatisfied. After all, they also see the talent of everyone. If they can be substitutes for such excellent people, they will become the topic of their proud life.


    The advanced mixed college competition is not only a competition between the soul teacher colleges, but also a major event in the whole soul teacher world. From the pre track finals, it will last as long as three months, which can be regarded as the first event in the soul teacher world.


    After confirming the members of the team, the master called everyone together and explained to them the competition system of the competition.


    Thirty three teams will take part in this competition. Each of the two empires and Wu Hun temple has a seed team, which can directly participate in the finals. The remaining quota will be selected from each of the 15 teams of the two empires.


    The competition system is quite complicated. After some explanation by the master, many people understand how to carry out the competition. In short, in order to qualify, the first thing they have to participate in is the preliminary competition of the Tiandou competition area.


    As for the preliminaries, it''s natural for the masters to check how the people should play. Qi Ling''s problem is about the huangdou team.


    "All of you, we''re going to be in the qualifiers of Tiandou city. You''re ready." In the activity room of Tiandou college, Qi Ling said this sentence that shocked everyone.


    "What? Qi Ling, are you right? We are not the first seed of Tiandou country. Can we take part in the final directly? Why should we start from the preliminaries? " Yu Feng is the first one who can''t sit down and says to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling is very calm to sit on the seat, said with a smile: "from now on, you are not the first seed of Tiandou country, I have discussed with mengshenji, and gave the position of the first seed to the second team, now they are huangdou team."


    "Why? Qi Ling, what''s the advantage of doing this? " Yu Feng doesn''t understand the way.


    "The reason is very simple. You have only one goal from the beginning to the end, that is to win the championship!" Qi Ling said, "if you can''t even get out, how can you win the championship?"


    "More importantly, for you, the most important thing is the actual combat experience and the running in between the teams. This preliminary competition is a wonderful opportunity, so I ask you to participate in it."


    "This..." Yu Feng is speechless. What Qi Ling said seems to have some truth. After all, their team has only been established for half a year, and everything is very strange. Without a lot of running in, it will not work at all.


    "Yufeng, you don''t have to be too nervous. If you can''t qualify with our strength, you really don''t know what monsters are participating in the competition." At this time, Dugu Yan also said with a smile, "it''s better to have more activities, so that you don''t move like a lazy bird every day."


    One side of torya, at this time also rarely agreed with Dugu Yan''s words: "it''s true that winning without fighting is not a glorious choice. It''s more joyful to be able to win on one''s own strength."


    It''s not surprising that Dugu Yan and toria are so confident, because Qi Ling''s team is superior to others in Tiandou city only in terms of strength on paper.


    Naturally, Dugu Yan and toria have the highest soul power in the team. They seem to have been fighting in secret and practicing with each other. Now their soul power has reached level 46.As for the others, ye Lingling, the assistant soul master, has reached level 41, and the sensitive attack soul master, Yufeng, has reached level 42. It can be said that the strength of these four people alone is enough to crush most of the teams in Tiandou city.


    "But, Mr. Qiling, will we... Delay?" Hua Yimeng asked uneasily at this time, and what she would ask is that the soul power of her and Hua yidie is only level 39 now.


    It''s not that the two sisters didn''t work hard enough. On the contrary, in half a year, they were able to rise to level 39, which has proved their talent and hard work, because half a year ago, their great soul power was only level 20.


    Like them, Luna, as the soul of the team appointed by Qi Ling, has the lowest level of soul power in the team, only level 37.


    Although such Luna has shown enough strength, she is afraid that she will fail Qi Ling''s expectations, so she has been doing her best to practice.


    But Qi Ling after hearing their words, but helpless smile out, said: "you two are still weak? I''m afraid that when you show your soul ring, the whole audience will be stunned. "


    Yes, although the two sisters have only three soul rings, their soul rings are purple, purple and black in turn!


    In the third soul ring, you get the ten thousand year soul ring, which is the same as Qi Ling''s super level Soul Ring!

 Chapter 257

    Although most of this is due to their special martial spirits, their strength is real. Not to mention hunzun, even hunzong, I''m afraid few of them are their opponents.


    As for Luna, although she looks forward to looking at herself now, it seems that other people''s performance has already told Luna the answer without Qi Ling saying anything.


    "Captain Luna, you should give full play to your strength and lead us to win!" Dugu Yan picked up Luna and said to her with a smile.


    It''s not only Qiling''s meaning to let Luna be the captain, but also all of them. However, Qiling feels more and more that Luna is more like a group pet than the captain.


    But there is no doubt that her strength is worthy of everyone''s conviction, especially after the third soul skill, Luna''s martial spirit can be said to have undergone a qualitative change, which is completely beyond the imagination of everyone.


    Qi Ling once estimated that no matter what kind of martial spirit he used, he would not be Luna''s opponent if he only maintained his own strength of hunzun without using other means.


    Yes, she is already strong to this point, let Qi Ling also have to feel the existence of.


    Such a team, has all the conditions to win, the rest is just the running in between the teams, and this point, in the next battle, will also be solved.


    In the following days, Qi Ling accompanied all the members of the huangdou team and began various tactical drills to make them familiar with each other before the game.


    Although Qi Ling also thought about whether to recruit more candidates so that everyone could hide his strength, he gave up the idea after listening to Dugu Yan.


    "Hidden power? Why should we hide our strength? We didn''t show our strength at all! " Dugu Yan said to Qi Ling, "even Qi Ling, you didn''t play. What''s the need for us to hide?"


    Although this is very arrogant, Qi Ling thinks it is very reasonable. He has his own and no own imperial fighting team. They are two teams. There is no need to worry about hiding strength.


    As for many matters of participating in the preliminaries, Qi Ling gave them all to Meng Shenji. By the way, he also gave the title of huangdou team to the people of the second team, so that they could successfully enter the finals as the first seed team.


    But what Qiling didn''t know was that mengshenji was going to Tiandou city to handle these affairs for Qiling. Dugu Bo suddenly appeared and stopped mengshenji.


    "Old man dream, where are you going?" Dugu Bo said to Meng Shenji with a smile.


    During this time, Dugu Bo has been leading the huangdou team to practice, so he has a good relationship with Meng Shenji and others. At this time, Meng Shenji also looks relaxed and says: "nothing. Qi Ling is busy helping the children to train, so please let me go to the competition procedures."


    "Oh, why let you do such a troublesome thing? I''m just free. Let me go." Dugu Bo said with a smile.


    "It''s not good, is it? Are you familiar with the registration process? " The dream absolute being machine hesitates a way, this one day complains the old man of liantian, today how so diligent?


    "Hey, I''m not familiar with it. Is no one familiar with Tiandou? Besides, does anyone dare not give me face? " Dugu Bo said haughtily.


    Mengshenji thinks about it. It seems that this is the same reason. Few people in Doucheng dare to provoke him on this day. Even the Wuhun temple has to give him some face. After all, it''s better to be called Douluo than himself.


    So Meng Shenji handed over the registration to Dugu Bo, and then he went to work.


    What Meng Shenji didn''t know was that his decision directly led to the birth of a famous team.


    Five days later, in Tiandou City, the capital of Tiandou Empire, the opening ceremony of the elite competition of all mainland senior soul Teachers College and Tiandou Empire competition area officially started. In order to celebrate this grand ceremony, Tiandou Empire held a grand opening ceremony in the city.


    As the most grand and important soul master competition in the world of soul masters, it naturally attracted not only the attention of the soul masters, but also the participation of every citizen from the royal family, nobles to civilians.


    The venue of the opening ceremony was Tiandou soul arena in Tiandou city. At the same time, for the smooth holding of the competition, Tiandou soul arena stopped all soul competitions as early as a month ago and carried out a grand transformation inside.


    At this time, Tiandou soul arena not only integrates all the sub venues and main competition occasions, forming a huge competition venue, but also further expands the viewing platform, which can accommodate 80000 spectators at the same time.


    In the next period of time, all of the Tiandou District qualifying competitions, the Tiandou national promotion competition that has been followed, will be held here.


    In the early morning, after all the spectators are seated, all the soul division teams participating in the competition begin to enter the competition in turn under the arrangement of the competition staff.


    Qi Ling, as a teacher of Tiandou college, naturally follows Tiandou college. He can''t help feeling very lucky when he thinks about it. Although he''s sorry for Xiaosan, he really doesn''t want to appear in such "special" clothes as Tang San and others.As the second team of Tiandou college, Qi Ling is naturally the first one to enter the competition. After entering the competition field, even if they are used to seeing Qi Ling, they can''t help but be shocked. They can''t help saying: "card face!"


    Around the huge and open square, there are countless people shouting and cheering. In front of the central venue, there is a gold background podium, and behind the podium, there is a transformed VIP area.


    This arena is undoubtedly the largest one Qi Ling has ever seen, which can accommodate 80000 spectators. It is all decorated with silver color as the background, and is surrounded by magic guides for lighting, showing a sense of magnificence.


    Leading his own team, Qi Ling went to the center of the field. Although everyone at the scene was surprised at Qi Ling''s youth, no one questioned him on such an occasion.


    After the crowd had settled down, Qi Ling glanced at the audience and waited for the host to introduce them. However, at this time, he suddenly found that Le Dugu Bo was sitting on the audience, frowning at himself.


    This old boy, every time he shows such an expression, he definitely does something wrong again! Qi Ling has already judged Dugu Bo''s meaning through his experience in recent years, but he doesn''t know what trouble he has caused himself this time?


    And soon, Qi Ling also knew what the trouble was. He just heard the host''s impassioned introduction to the audience: "dear guests, at this time, the first team to enter is one of the teams of Tiandou Imperial College, which is responsible for the hope of the whole empire. It seems that they are...


    " at the same time, such a prestige Wu''s team naturally has its own team name! Their name is: team Kirin

 Chapter 258

    Hearing this name, Qi Ling was stunned. Why did his team suddenly become a Kirin team? Can this thing be renamed at will?


    But seeing Dugu Bo''s successful smile, Qi Ling knew that he must have done something wrong. He didn''t know what method he had used. It was incredible that the sponsor and Tiandou Empire agreed to change their names.


    After all, although Qi Ling''s team is the second team, everyone knows that they are the official team representing the Tiandou empire. It can be said that they themselves represent the Tiandou Empire, and they can''t be renamed casually.


    And this name, who heard all know is based on their own name "Qi Ling" to change, is it too arrogant? Even if he doesn''t care about such a show, will the emperor of Tiandou Empire, the snow night emperor, agree?


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the VIP stage. There, in addition to Prince Xuexing and other royal nobles, as well as the three education committees of Tiandou academy, the most prominent ones were undoubtedly the three people sitting in the first row.


    Although the middle man is old, his unique temperament is not deceptive. Undoubtedly, he must be the emperor of Tiandou Empire, the snow night emperor.


    What surprised Qi Ling was that when he heard about his "Unicorn Team", the snow night Emperor didn''t show any surprise. It seemed that he had already known about it in advance. Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder that Dugu Bo was so capable that he even had friendship with the emperor?


    In fact, what Qi Ling didn''t know was that Dugu Bo really had a friendship with the emperor. It was just a negotiation through Meng Shenji, and the content included asking Qi Ling to change the name of the team.


    Today''s Tiandou Empire has reached the point of thirsty for talents, so in order to attract talents, the snow night emperor did not hesitate to pay any price.


    When his audience said how excellent Qi Ling was, he had long been eager to attract them, so he agreed to many conditions, but the requirement was that Qi Ling must win the contest, otherwise he would be convicted of bullying.


    Naturally, Dugu Bo also knows that even if Qi Ling doesn''t win, as long as he shows his talent, the snow night emperor is reluctant to kill him. He can punish him at most. Who let him boast to himself before, he must win the first prize in the competition.


    On the left and right sides of the snowy night emperor, sitting are the bishop of Wuhun hall and Ning Fengzhi, the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect. They not only have special identities, but also serve as judges of the competition, so they can sit in the same row with the snowy night emperor.


    After introducing the information of the Kirin team, the following teams began to enter in turn. When all the teams entered, the emcee read aloud: "next, let''s welcome your majesty Tiandou Empire to announce the opening of this competition!"


    In the applause of the audience, the snow emperor in the red and gold robe slowly got up, then came to the podium, with a deep and resonant voice, and made a sophisticated and steady speech.


    Inspired by the great emperor on a snowy night, the soul masters at the scene felt a burst of blood boiling, and their eyes were glowing. For them, such a competition will be the best stage to show themselves.


    After the great emperor delivered his speech on a snowy night, Ning Fengzhi also made a speech as usual. Then came the platinum bishop of the martial spirit temple, Salas, for the draw of the first round of qualifying.


    Watching the old man slowly walk up to the MC and begin to draw the quota of the two sides, Qi Ling can''t help feeling nervous, because if according to the original plot, they are drawn to Shrek college at this time. If so, should they win or shouldn''t they?


    Since today is the opening ceremony, there will only be one competition, that is, the Kirin team competition, which is enough to prove the importance of this competition. After thinking about it again and again, Qi Ling decided that if that is the case, he would not help each other, and the victory or defeat depends on fate.


    Fortunately, fate didn''t seem so cruel. Salas soon finished the order of all 28 teams. The opponent of the first game of the Kirin team was a team named Purple Star team.


    For this team, Qi Ling does not have any image, there seems to be no outstanding players, can only be regarded as a cannon fodder team.


    And the team that Shrek college selected is also an unknown team, named Auckland college. In the current situation, they should be able to win easily.


    "Good luck." Qiling smiles a little, then looks to Shrek''s direction, and finds that everyone is looking at himself, and smiles at the same time.


    Naturally, all the teams were very satisfied with the result. However, the bishop of Salas did not return to his position immediately after the draw. Instead, he faced all the soul masters and said, "since you have no objection, I will announce in the name of the martial spirit hall that the number of combat places will officially come into effect!"


    "At the same time, I am here to announce that all the contestants present, those who can finally enter the finals, the martial spirit temple will make an exception to allow you to directly join the martial spirit temple!"


    As soon as the words came out, not only the soul masters burst into an uproar, but also the snow night emperor and Ning Fengzhi changed their faces, because they were directly challenging the majesty of Tiandou Empire and did not pay attention to them at all.At the same time, Qi Ling also knew why the snow night emperor would agree to so many demands just to attract himself. If he won the championship and directly joined the martial spirit hall, it would be a permanent shame for Tiandou empire.


    The sensitive people present also felt the subtlety. The contradiction between the martial spirit hall and the Imperial Court seems to have reached an irreconcilable point. The conflict is imminent. I''m afraid it''s necessary to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Although the empire is powerful, everyone knows that in this world, who has more soul masters will have more say. In terms of the number of soul masters, the wuhundian can crush any force in the world.


    But even so, at least for now, we still have to maintain the superficial peace. The snow night emperor is still the supreme emperor, and Salas can''t offend him.


    So after saying this, he went back to his seat and didn''t do anything more.


    "Well, in the first game of the first round of the next qualifying competition, the Kirin team will play the purple star team, and the other colleges will leave in turn. Later, the two colleges will be ready for the competition. Half an hour later, the competition will officially begin. "


    Because there was no competition in other colleges, they all left the rest area directly, but no one left. Under the leadership of the staff, they went to the viewing area specially prepared for the players.


    They naturally know that if they master more information about their opponents, they will win more points. What''s more, no one doesn''t know what the Kirin team represents, and this will become their important reference information.

 Chapter 259

    In the rest area of the Kirin team, Qi Ling sat there helplessly and said, "come on, you guys, who knew about this in advance? All hands up


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, and then all raised their hands, the most let Qi Ling surprise is, even the most listen to their own words Luna actually also raised his hand.


    "Luna? You know about it, too? " Qi Ling depressed way.


    "Well? Mr. Qiling, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Sister Dugu Yan said that she wanted to give you a surprise, so she didn''t let us tell you. " Luna said rather flustered.


    Dugu Yan hugged Qi Ling from behind and said, "what''s up? Honey, are you surprised or not? We will never be a team of Tiandou academy, but your exclusive kylin team, dear


    "Really, you are too likely to give me trouble. You don''t think I''m not conspicuous enough. You should push me to everyone." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Dugu Yan then showed a pathetic expression and said, "what''s the matter, dear? Don''t you like this gift? Don''t you want us to be your own team? "


    "You agree, but what about the others? It''s not wishful thinking. " Qi Ling said.


    "Oh, well, don''t worry about it. Of course, I made this decision with the consent of everyone." Dugu Yan said with a smile, I don''t believe you.


    Qi Ling looked at other people in doubt, and everyone nodded to him. Even ye Lingling and Yufeng agreed.


    "Well, well, the last question: who got the name of the Unicorn Team?"


    "It''s me!" A familiar voice came, and Dugu Bo walked into the rest area with a smile and said to Qi Ling, "how about it? Nice and artistic, right? This is my masterpiece


    "Hum, poor level!" Qi Ling disdains the way.


    "Hey, no matter what you say, the name of this team can''t be changed!" Dugu Bo said, "of course, in order to do this, you have to win the championship of this competition!"


    "Well, less gossip. What are you going to do with the game later?"


    Qi Ling said with indifference: "nothing. I''ve seen the purple star team just now. It''s just a soul Zun above level 40. Yanyan or a person on torya is enough to solve them. Of course, for the sake of insurance, huayidie and huayimeng, you two should go too."


    It''s not Qi Ling''s arrogance, it''s just that the gap between the two sides is too big, there is no point in having more people, and it''s more shocking to have fewer enemies and more enemies.


    "Well, although I really want Yanyan to show off, I can''t, Qiling. You have to play in the first game." Dugu Bo said, "because it''s the request of your Majesty on a snowy night. He wants to see if you are worthy of his recruitment."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "old man, you know, I never like to be arranged!"


    "Well, of course I know your temper, but he is the emperor after all, and he has given you so many gifts. The team has almost given you. You can show your hand a little and let them have a look!" Dugu Bo said.


    Qi Ling thought for a while, but said, "well, I''ll go up."


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Qi Ling was very happy about the change of the name of the team to Qilin team. After all, it sounds more pleasant.


    As for everyone in the team, whether they will go on the same road with themselves in the future depends on the will of heaven.


    Before long, the staff came to lead the crowd to participate in the competition. This time, because Qiling had to appear, Luna stayed and sat in the rest area waiting for the crowd.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in the competition area. A challenge arena with a height of 10 meters and a diameter of 30 meters has been temporarily built, covering a vast area.


    Naturally, it''s just a special arena for the opening ceremony. When tomorrow''s preliminary competition really starts, there will be five arena at the same time. Twenty eight teams will have 27 rounds of preliminary competition here to decide the final quota.


    The one month long preliminary competition is undoubtedly a test for anyone. We should not only consider the victory or defeat, but also consider the durability. Otherwise, if we are dragged out of the competition, it will be over.


    When all the players of both sides come out and stand together, the contrast comes out immediately. Although the costumes of both sides are very gorgeous and exquisite, Qi Ling''s side is full of handsome men and beautiful women, which immediately makes several members of the purple star team disappear.


    Seeing the whole audience''s eyes, they were attracted by the Kirin team, especially Qi Ling, who has outstanding temperament, and almost all the women''s attention. The purple star team couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    "Well! What''s the use of just a bunch of frills and good looks? The soul master is fighting for who is more fierce, but not who is more fierce, don''t you think? "


    Purple Star team leader sour said, but then he found that his team seems to have no reaction, looking back, found that his teammates are a fanatic, was fascinated by the Unicorn Team."Damn it, wake up, wake up! Now it''s a competition, a competition Purple Star team leader collapse said.


    At this time, the referee went to the middle of the two sides, said: "salute both sides, non participants step down from the arena!"


    After both sides saluted, and then left their own participants in the competition, people in the VIP banquet began to comment on them.


    On a snowy night, the emperor looked at the challenge arena with a smile and said to Ning Fengzhi, "Lord Ning, in your opinion, how about the Qilin team of Tiandou college?"


    Ning Feng Zhi said with a smile: "it''s really incomparable in demeanor and elegant temperament. It really deserves the identity of the Royal team."


    On a snowy night when the emperor was enjoying himself, bishop Salas said, "Lord Ning, this is the soul master competition. It''s not a banquet party. No matter how good a soul master looks, what''s the use?"


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t care much about Salas'' confrontation, and said: "ha ha, Mr. Salas, they are not a team with only its appearance, but a really powerful team from inside to outside! If we say which team is most likely to win the soul division competition, I''m willing to vote for the Kirin team. "


    When he heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, Salas''s face froze, because Ning Fengzhi was never a person who would talk freely. He dares to say so, which means that there must be something extraordinary in the Kirin team.


    Hearing Ning Feng''s praise for the Unicorn Team, the snow night emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, master Ning, can you tell me why this team makes you so optimistic?"


    Ning Feng sends tiny for a while, that pair of deep eyes locked Qi Ling''s figure, say: "have him in, afraid is want to lose all difficult."

 Chapter 260

    "The first game of the first round of the preliminary contest, officially started!"


    Under the guidance of the referee, the preliminary competition officially started, which is similar to the fighting soul in the field of fighting soul. Before the competition, there is one minute for both sides to open the fighting soul.


    All the members of the purple star team yelled at the first time, and all of them immediately possessed their souls. Although they had only one soul Zun and four soul rings, the match of the team was very reasonable, and they also looked like a model. ''


    but on the side of the Kirin team, they made a move that shocked everyone, only to see all of them except Qi Ling People, unexpectedly, did not release their spirits, but began to walk towards the direction of exit.


    It''s true that there are requirements for the competition. Seven people are required to participate in the competition, but it''s not said that after the competition starts, the players can''t abstain.


    And their meaning is also very obvious: in this game, Qi Ling is enough.


    Seeing the arrogant behavior of the Kirin team, Saras sneered: "hum, he despises the game so much. Does this boy think that he can compete with seven of the other team alone? It''s arrogant


    Ning Fengzhi also feels puzzled about Qi Ling''s decision. Although the opponent''s strength is not as good as that of the Kirin team, there are people at the level of hunzong. Facing each other alone, it''s a bit too big.


    As for the snowy night emperor, he frowned and didn''t know what Qi Ling was up to.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the three of them. The audience saw that Qi Ling was the only one left in the Unicorn Team. It was already noisy. Some even thought that Qi Ling was going to give up. Otherwise, how could one win a soul division team?


    But all these doubts disappeared after Qi Ling summoned his own spirit. With his strange and mysterious spirit of the blood devil emperor, two purple, two black and four soul rings, he appeared at the bottom of his feet.


    After a moment''s collective silence, the audience immediately burst out into more noise, wondering whether they had hallucinations. How could a four ring soul sect have two purple and two black soul rings?


    When Saras saw the ring of Qi''s soul, he immediately widened his eyes. How could it be? This soul ring collocation is totally unreasonable!


    Seeing Saras''s surprised expression, the snow night emperor could not help but feel very happy and said, "ha ha, it seems that Qi Ling is not just for nothing. You two, do you think so?"


    Ning Feng smiles and nods to show his approval. He naturally knows Qi Ling''s strength, otherwise he won''t say what he just said.


    As for Salas, he had a gloomy face and was thinking about something.


    Among all the people at the scene, Ning Fengzhi, and a group of people were not surprised. Shrek all looked at the shocked expression of the surrounding audience, showing a true expression.


    "Well, I''ll just say that people like elder Qi will immediately become the center of all people on any occasion." Oscar said helplessly.


    One side of the little dance is proud: "of course, he is my brother Qi!"


    At this time, fland said with a sad face: "well, I knew I would not lend Qiling to Tiandou college. What a good advertising space! I wasted it!"


    When the others heard frand''s words, they could not help but wipe a cold sweat for Qi Ling to escape from the sea of misery.


    "But, elder brother, now that he plans to fight alone and uses the spirit of martial arts, does he mean that he plans to..." Tang San said at this time.


    As for what he wanted to say later, people naturally understood and couldn''t help wiping sweat for the purple star team. I wish them all well.


    As the person closest to Qi Ling and the one who will fight next, their shock to Qi Ling is also the deepest.


    But if it is like this, the opponent even did not admit defeat, it is also the result they absolutely can not accept! What''s more, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person. Seven of them may not lose.


    "Hey, don''t think we''ll be scared if we show the ring! I tell you, this is a team game. If you give up your teammates, you will never win us! " Purple Star team leader said, but it is not so much in the threat of Qi Ling, as it is to cheer himself up.


    "Yes? That''s really sorry. It''s rare that you want to win so much, but you meet me. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "as compensation, it''s better. As long as you can block my move, even if you win, how about it?"


    When the leader of the purple star team heard about it, was there such a good thing? Immediately he said with ecstasy: "OK! That''s a deal! If you have any moves, try them out quickly! "


    "Then you can watch it, because I don''t think you have the courage to watch it again." Qi Ling said with a smile, along with the most profound soul ring of ten thousand years, a flame like energy began to wrap his whole body.


    "The fourth soul skill: Blood devil kills heaven!"


    As Tang San guessed, Qi Ling is going to kill the sky with the blood devil to end the game.


    Since the snow night emperor wants to see how valuable he really is, Qi Ling naturally wants him to see enough of it. It can be regarded as the most shocking way to celebrate the opening of the soul master competition.When the transformation of blood devil killing heaven is completed, Qi Ling''s height has reached three meters, accompanied by the huge sense of oppression, and the endless sense of fear.


    At this time, the seven members of the purple star team have lost their fighting spirit. They feel that they are not fighting with any human beings, or they are facing a real demon, and they are in danger of being swallowed all the time.


    "If you can''t bear it, surrender and admit defeat. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that it won''t leave you any sequelae." Qi Ling said, step by step approaching the purple star team.


    With each step closer, Qi Ling''s fear to the purple star team increases by one point, gradually pushing their endurance to the limit.


    In this way, without the help of Qi Ling, their own mental strength will collapse, and unfortunately, their auxiliary soul master does not have the ability to assist in spirit.


    "I, we give up..." the leader of the purple star team, after he couldn''t bear the fear, immediately chose to give up, because he clearly knew that what he couldn''t win, he couldn''t win in any case.


    After admitting defeat, all the members of the purple star team immediately fled and left the challenge arena. They did not dare to face Qi Ling for more than a second.


    "Well, it''s boring. At least it''s the first opening match. It''s not enough to enjoy it so hastily." Qi Ling had no choice but to say, and then he laughed again, "well, just take it as a gift. Let''s have a thorough look at it."


    So, just as the referee was about to announce that Qi Ling had won, Qi Ling''s black energy flame suddenly expanded, and the whole person stretched out again, then jumped into the air and burst out all the energy.


    "Blood devil, kill heaven!"

 Chapter 261

    When the energy is gathered to the peak, it is also when Qi Ling rises to the highest sky. All the people present are looking at Qi Ling in mid air, just like looking at a black sun. Although there is no trace of temperature, it is also dazzling.


    The next second, Qi Ling, the incarnation of blood devil, rushed to the challenge arena below. The moment the black energy contacted the challenge arena, it caused a violent vibration like an earthquake, making the whole soul field shake.


    And the ten meter high temporary arena, under the fierce impact of Qi Ling, turned into a pile of ruins, collapsed and raised dust all over the sky.


    When the dust is gone, Qi Ling''s figure appears in the center of the ruins. With him as the center, the debris of the challenge arena presents a radial shape and spreads around.


    There is no doubt that Qiling''s hand completely calmed all the people present. Bishop Salas widened his eyes and seemed unable to speak. Ning Fengzhi also began to ponder whether he should reconsider his approach to Qiling.


    As for the snow night emperor, although he tried his best to keep his ecstasy on the surface, his excitement was beyond words. At the same time, he secretly decided that no matter what he paid, he must win over the Qi Ling!


    The purple star team, who had been pushed down from the challenge arena, had already fallen to the ground. Watching Qi Ling destroy the solid challenge arena with one blow, they wanted to fight with such a monster. They could not help but have a sense of escape from death.


    For other teams, they feel only deep despair, all of them are frowning and asking themselves, if they are facing such an attack, can they block it?


    The answer is No. if they face such an attack, they will only be killed by the regiment, because this is not the attack that their level can block.


    "Well, what''s more, just give him the champion! I don''t want to compete with such a monster I do not know which team who said such a sad word, but it also represents the voice of all people.


    As for Shrek people, looking at the sensational scene caused by Qi Ling''s work, they can''t help but feel proud and helpless at the same time.


    Compared with Qi Ling, it seems that even their talents have been compared to mortals. Qi Ling is the only one who can be called a monster.


    "It''s a hopeless gap." Looking at Qi Ling, who was standing in the center of the audience and enjoying the admiration of everyone, Tang San said with emotion, "fortunately, my goal is not to surpass my elder brother. I just need to follow him enough."


    In this strange atmosphere of silence, Qi Ling took back his soul and walked towards the rest area of the Unicorn Team. It was not until he left the field that the referee woke up and announced Qi''s victory.


    "The first game of the first round of the primary competition, won by the Kirin team!"


    All of a sudden, the audience newspaper issued a crazy cry, and everyone was shouting the name of Qi Ling. It seems that at this moment, he has become the God in people''s hearts.


    In the cheers of the tsunami, the snow emperor stood up with a smile, whispered a few words to Ning Feng, and then left here.


    As for Qi Ling who came back to the rest area, he was immediately warmly welcomed by the people. While screaming, Dugu Yan came forward to embrace Qi Ling and said to him, "dear, you are so handsome, you are so handsome! I''m looking at you below, and I feel so excited that I''m going to faint! "


    Even Yu Feng came over with a flattering face and said, "yes, boss Qi, you are the real God! Come and sit here. I''ll pour water for you. Do you need to beat your legs and rub your shoulders to relax? "


    Qi Ling was not at ease at all. He quickly separated them and said, "don''t exaggerate. It''s just that he released a soul skill. As for such a fuss."


    "Not at all, Lord Qiling!" Even toria said with a flushed face, "the power you show today is enough to conquer everyone! No matter what treatment you enjoy, I think you should. "


    "Hee hee, yes, Mr. Qi Ling, you are so handsome today. I think all the girls here must have fallen in love with you!" Flower according to dream and flower according to butterfly two sisters ran over with a smile, a left and a right began to give Qi Ling massage.


    "I''m afraid if you go out and shout for marriage now, half of Tiandou will be empty, and only men will be left!"


    Qi Ling wanted to refuse at the beginning, but when the two women''s weak and boneless hands pressed on him, he immediately chose to surrender, because it was too comfortable to resist!


    "Well, it''s not the first day you''ve met me? There''s a lot you don''t know about me. " Qi Ling helpless way, "but I also say with you, before the final, or meet you can''t deal with the enemy, I won''t shoot again."


    "If you can''t make it to the final, it means that we are just a team of this level. Do you understand?""Yes! Lord Qiling, we will live up to your high expectations Toria said, and others agreed.


    Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door. After Luna opened the door, Ning Fengzhi came in from the outside and looked at Qi Ling with a smile.


    "Qi Ling, you are in the limelight today. I''m afraid you have become the most talented person in the Empire. I''m afraid there are many dignitaries who have always wooed you." Ning Feng said with a smile.


    "How can it be that I am now tied up with the greatest power of the Empire? Is there anyone in this Empire who can be more powerful than the emperor? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "In the end, you should know clearly, I believe you are a smart man, so I won''t tell you anything redundant." Ning Fengzhi said, "the snow night emperor wants to invite you alone. You can go with me when you are ready."


    Qi Ling was slightly surprised, and thought to himself, what did the emperor call him to do on a snowy night? This group of emperors are easy to get along with. They don''t want to write their own nominations, do they?


    Seeing Qi Ling''s expression, Ning Fengzhi knew what he was worried about and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, you are such a talent. It''s too late for your majesty to win over you. How can you threaten you?"


    "I think it''s good to come to you this time. By the way, I''d like to express my concern to today''s winners. You just need to dress appropriately."


    "One more thing." Ning Fengzhi specially asked, "I know that Qi Ling has many ambitions in your heart, some of them are even very dangerous, so in front of your majesty, I still hope you can be cautious."

 Chapter 262

    Ning Fengzhi''s meaning is naturally that he is afraid that Qi Ling will repeat what he said to himself. After all, their identities are different. If he knows that Qi Ling has such an idea, he will be arrested immediately.


    After hearing this, Qi Ling said with a smile, "an LA, uncle, I know what to say and what not to say. Just a moment, please. I''ll come after a little tidying up. "


    After meeting with Ning Fengzhi, as he said, the snow night emperor greatly affirmed Qi Ling''s performance today, and his praise was beyond expression.


    What''s more, during the conversation, the snow night Emperor didn''t come to test Qi Ling''s position. Obviously, if he didn''t want to push him too fast, Qi Ling, as a citizen of Tiandu Empire, had plenty of opportunities to win him over.


    If you act too fast and force Qi Ling into the wulingdian camp, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Hahaha, it''s true that the hero is a teenager. I heard that Qiling, as a teacher, is very good at teaching. Now the Qilin team is so powerful, thanks to you. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" The emperor asked with a smile on a snowy night.


    Qi Ling naturally will not be so cheeky to block the credit in his own body, and it is also the talent of everyone, so he can make such great progress.


    But on this snowy night, in addition to Qi Ling, the great emperor also specially called the three education committees of Tiandou college. They gave Qi Ling a big boast. They almost praised him as a Wenqu star. It seems that there are no students he can''t teach well.


    At last, Qi Ling felt confused. What were the three people saying? Who are they talking about? Is that me? When am I so good?


    On a snowy night, when the emperor saw that the three people admired Qi Ling so much, he couldn''t help but look at him higher. You should know that Meng Shenji''s three people were typical of oil and salt. Since they had such an evaluation of Qi Ling, they would never be adulterated.


    "Well, since Qi Ling has such knowledge, I''ll give you another advantage." The snow night emperor said with a smile, "I have promised you that as long as you can enter the top three in this competition, you will be appointed as the fourth Education Committee of Tiandou college."


    "And now, I promise you one more condition: as long as your kylin team can win the championship in this competition, I will appoint you as the teacher of Princess Xueke!"


    Hearing this reward from the emperor on a snowy night, all the people present, including Ning Fengzhi, were surprised. As the prince''s teacher, he naturally understood how much weight such a reward had.


    Although Princess Xueke is a female and does not have the right of inheritance, she is also the only princess in Tiandou empire. It is conceivable that she has a noble status and can get more benefits than she thought if she can become her teacher.


    To some extent, if Qi Ling gets this position, he can be regarded as equal to Ning Fengzhi. Anyone in Tiandou empire will have to give some face.


    Even Qi Ling also sighed that in order to win over himself, the great emperor even agreed to catch up with his daughter? It''s a real cost!


    But then Qi Ling also understood the snow night emperor''s plan, just because Xueke is a princess, so whether Qi Ling can teach her real talent or not doesn''t matter, it won''t affect anything.


    Even if Qi Ling can really tie the knot with Xue Ke, it''s a good thing. After all, with Qi Ling''s talent, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes the title of Douluo. It may even become a more powerful existence. What Tiandou Empire lacks is such a patron saint!


    After leaving from the emperor on a snowy night, Qi Ling scratched his head, feeling rather difficult. The emperor on a snowy night was very sincere. He didn''t force himself with power, and he even responded to every request.


    Qi Ling didn''t know what to do with him. After all, his mouth was short and his hand was short.


    "Qi Ling, wait a minute." At this time, Ning Fengzhi came out of the room of the great emperor on a snowy night and called Qi Ling, "there''s another person. I hope you can see him, too."


    "Well? Anyone else? Am I that busy today? " Qi Ling was depressed and said, "who will see me next? The king has seen it. Isn''t it the prince to see next? "


    Ning Feng was surprised and said, "how do you know about Qi Ling? It''s the prince of today, xueqinghe, who wants to see you


    "Snow clear river?" Qi Ling was shocked when he heard the name, because if he remembered correctly, the Xueqing River should be a fake, disguised by Qianren snow in the hall of martial spirit.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s astonished appearance, Ning Fengzhi thought that Qi Ling was shocked for xueqinghe''s Prince identity, so he said with a smile: "yes, his royal highness xueqinghe, and he is also my student."


    "Today, after seeing your elegant demeanor, his royal highness also wants to make friends with you very much. That''s why he asked me to be a lobbyist."


    "Well... Well, uncle, I''ll go with you to see the crown prince. By the way, I can see what kind of person this" crown prince "is." Qi Ling is thoughtful.


    As one of the most important roles in Douluo world, I and xueqinghe will be anxious sooner or later. No matter what we think about it, it''s good to have a look at him now.So Ning Fengzhi with Qi Ling, came to the city of an antique teahouse. The scale of this teahouse looks small, only three floors, but it seems that the specifications are very high, and the guests in it are all extraordinary.


    Two people come to the inside of the second floor, push open the folding screen, Ning Fengzhi leads Qi Ling to go in.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, there are two people in the room at this time, a man who looks 27 or 8 years old. Although his appearance is not outstanding, he also has a kind of special temperament that makes people feel more intimate. It must be prince Xue Qinghe.


    As for the other person, she was a very beautiful woman. She should be older than xueqinghe. At this time, she stood behind xueqinghe without any movement.


    Qi Ling was surprised that he couldn''t see through the depth of the woman. When he appeared on the second floor, her Qi had locked herself firmly, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    This is a master. He is too high to deal with! Qi Ling can''t help but start to think to herself in the heart, is she the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall? But why do you want to follow xueqinghe side, not afraid of identity exposure?


    "Uncle Ning, you''re here!" Seeing Ning Fengzhi, xueqinghe immediately gets up to salute, and then says to Qi Ling beside him, "is this Qi Ling? Today, I admire you for your style in the competition field, so I let uncle Ning introduce you and ask brother Qiling not to blame. "


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "how can it be? It''s my honor to be appreciated by his Highness the prince. I''m too happy to be here."

 Chapter 263

    After the three of them were polite, they took their seats. Qi Ling also noticed that the woman standing behind Xueqing river left here automatically. Obviously, she didn''t want to disturb the conversation.


    Xueqinghe, as the prince, has a low posture. After pouring tea for Ning Fengzhi and Qi Ling, she sits down with a smile and begins to tell her what she wants today.


    Generally speaking, xueqinghe came to Qiling today, and the intention was not found by the emperor of Xueye. They were all for the purpose of wooing Qiling. Moreover, xueqinghe''s elegant and unusual, and he agreed to make people like him.


    Although Ning Fengzhi talks from time to time, he doesn''t tend to xueqinghe, because he knows that Qi Ling is not a person who will be changed by others. He has his own judgment.


    As for Qi Ling, he has been thinking about something since xueqinghe began to speak, so that he didn''t even hear what xueqinghe said clearly.


    In Qi Ling''s image, Qian Renxue disguises herself as xueqinghe by using the special ability of a soul bone.


    But now, after Qi Ling launched the eye-catching effect, he couldn''t see through the disguise of Xueqing river!


    You know, Qi Ling''s fiery eyes and golden eyes can''t be compared with Tang San''s purple Extreme Magic pupil. Even the soul bone skill can''t be hidden in front of him, and he can be ranked the first in the world in breaking obstacles and solving illusions.


    Now xueqinghe has no flaws at all. There are only three possibilities. First, xueqinghe has reached the divine level, so he can hide Qi Ling, because the power of the divine level is really enough to hide the world from the sea.


    Second, xueqinghe mastered more powerful camouflage props, just like Qi Ling''s face, enough to hide Qi Ling''s eyes.


    Third, the snow River in front of him is not disguised by anyone, but is himself!


    Qi Ling can''t infer which of the three possibilities is, so he can only wait and see what the xueqinghe plans to do.


    After a conversation, Qi Ling is quite fond of xueqinghe. He is not only very talkative, but also knowledgeable. His speech gives people a sense of calm atmosphere, which makes people feel worthy of being the queen.


    "Brother Qiling, since it''s late, why don''t we have lunch together before we leave." Xueqinghe road.


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "no, how can I disturb the prince so much? I''d better go back to the college."


    "In that case, I won''t leave you. Take this brand. If you have anything to do in the future, you can take it to the palace to find me." Xueqinghe smiles and takes out a gold medal carved with the word "Tian".


    After taking the gold medal, Qi Ling made a surprise to both of them. He put the gold medal in his mouth and bit it with his teeth: "is it pure gold?"


    Ning Fengzhi is shocked. This is the gold medal given by the prince. Even if you don''t give face, you can''t go too far!


    On the contrary, xueqinghe said with a smile, "hahaha, brother Qiling is really interesting. Don''t worry, this gold medal is made of gold. If you get the pawnshop, you should be able to change a lot of money."


    Qi Ling was embarrassed when Xue Qinghe said that. He didn''t really want so much gold. It was just a subconscious move.


    "In this case, I''m not polite. As the saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not to go. Your Highness the prince has given me such a valuable gift. I''ll give you a gadget as well." Qi Ling said and took out a piece of purple jade from himself.


    "It''s one of my collections. Although it''s not precious, it''s the only one. Please accept it."


    Xueqinghe took it with a smile and said, "brother Qi is really an interesting person. This gift is the first time I have received it."


    Then xueqinghe and ningfengzhi send Qi Ling to the teahouse door. After Qi Ling leaves, they return to the elegant seat. After a conversation, Ning Fengzhi also left leisurely.


    When only xueqinghe was left in the elegant seat, the expression of spring breeze on his face disappeared in an instant and changed into a indifferent and gloomy expression.


    Then he raised his hand and looked at the purple stone in his hand. His eyes flashed, and his palms pressed the stone into powder.


    "Qi Ling? Qi Ling? Hum After a cold hum, xueqinghe also left from the elegant seat. Behind him, the cold beauty followed him step by step.


    After leaving the teahouse, Qiling did not return to Tiandou college, but returned to Shrek college. When he walked into the woods behind the college, he happened to see the master, Tang San and Ning Rongrong discussing the problem of cultivation.


    If Qi Ling is not wrong, what they are studying now is the distraction control method of Qibao Liuli sect. For the people of Qibao Liuli sect, only by mastering this skill can they really be independent.


    In Qi Ling''s view, the so-called distraction control is the same practice method of drawing circle with left hand and square with right hand. Different from the concentration emphasized by other soul masters, the assistant soul master must accurately control his own soul power. This distraction control method can''t be learned without learning.However, it is obvious that such an important method is not so easy to practice. Ning Rongrong has only practiced three distractions, and even is not proficient in it. On the contrary, because of his pure mind, Tang San''s learning progress is surprisingly fast.


    "Damn, is my talent really so bad?" Ning Rongrong depressed said.


    "Your talent is not bad at all, but your mind is not pure." Qi Ling then came in and said, "if you can be as free as Xiao San, it''s not difficult to cultivate this knack."


    Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and said, "hum, how can you be like what my father said? People work hard, OK?"


    "Yes, I worked hard, but I didn''t work hard enough." Qi Ling said, "to do better, you need to continue to refuel."


    "I see." Ning Rongrong said, "let''s see, Miss Ben is not a vegetarian! I''ll practice the trick of distraction and show it to you


    Qi Ling smiles a little, and then looks at Tang San, the blue silver grass he controls. At this time, something different has appeared. I believe he will soon find out the truth of his soul.


    At this time, in Tang San''s hands, three bluegrass plants were inspired at the same time, and then extended to three different directions. Obviously, this is the role of distraction control. With this method, Tang San''s control will be more subtle, and can make more effective attacks.


    In this regard, Qi Ling is also very happy. After all, as his brother, Tang San becomes stronger, which is Qi Ling''s greatest hope.

 Chapter 264

    "Well, it''s true. I''ve been practicing for several years, but I can''t compare with Tang San''s Kung Fu for one day. Isn''t that too shocking?" Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and said.


    Qi Ling smiles and thinks to herself that it''s almost time to take out that thing and give it to Rong Rong. So he says to her, "since you think so, do you want me to help you?"


    "Ah? How can I help you? Qi Ling, what''s your good idea? " Ning Rongrong suddenly excited way, "I knew that Qi Ling you must have a way, I also want to become strong as bamboo clear!"


    Now Zhu Zhuqing has become the strongest one in the crowd. Even if Tang San fought against him, he lost more and won less.


    In addition to her own efforts, the biggest reason why she has such strength is Qi Ling. Whether Qi Ling taught her skills or her own magic weapon, it is the key to her strength.


    Ning Rongrong sees everything in her eyes, and naturally has unspeakable admiration in her heart. But she can''t ask Qi Ling to ask for these things because she is afraid that Qi Ling will despise herself.


    Qi Ling smile, said: "of course, well, wait until tomorrow after the end of your game, you come to my room to find me, I can teach you how to become strong."


    Ning Rongrong blushed and said, "why do you want to go to your room? Qiling, I tell you, we are too young to do that kind of thing! And if my father knows, he will be angry. "


    Qi Ling helpless way: "you this wench, I have so let you believe?"? I come to my room just because what I want to teach you is not suitable for others to see and needs to be kept secret. "


    "Oh ~" Ning Rongrong replied, but he felt disappointed.


    So at that night, just as Qi Ling was about to start practicing, a knock on the door rang out. After Qi Ling opened the door, he found that it was Ning Rongrong who was standing outside.


    "Qi Ling, I really can''t wait that long. You''d better teach me now!" Ning Rongrong said, "I don''t want to be a laggard among all of us. Even if I can become strong one day earlier, I want to fight for it."


    Qi Ling smiles slightly. It seems that Tang San''s stimulation today is really big enough to make her so active.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start now." Qi Ling said, let Ning Rongrong come in.


    What Qi Ling wants to do is actually very simple, that is to sign a contract with Ning Rongrong, and then open the "role training system" for her to strengthen.


    So far, only Dugu Yan and Zhu Zhuqing have signed the highest level contract with Qi Ling, and the others can only be regarded as the second level contract.


    Now, Qi Ling is about to sign the third superlative contract.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, you have signed a contract with Ning Rongrong and won a reward: a thousand mile divine escape talisman, a special soul guide, power value + 1, and a piece of soul bone]


    seeing that the reward contains a special soul guide again, Qi Ling can''t help but be overjoyed. The last special soul guide is a high-energy bomb that has killed him for a long time. I don''t know what it will be this time?


    However, the most important thing is Ning Rongrong''s cultivation system, so Qi Ling said, "OK, Rongrong, now I''ll give you something. With this kind of thing, you can greatly speed up your cultivation."


    Qi Ling said and took out a heart-shaped gem with different colors shining on it. Even if there is only a little faint light, it can also reflect gorgeous and moving.


    "Wow, have a good look, Qiling!" Ning Rongrong took the heart-shaped gem with his eyes shining. Sure enough, women have no resistance to such things.


    "However, Qi Ling, what does this have to do with my cultivation?"


    Qi Ling explained with a smile: "you can''t underestimate this thing. It''s your own magic weapon, Qiqiao Linglong heart! It has a great effect. If you can refine it thoroughly, its effect will be much stronger than a few soul bones. "


    "So powerful?" Ning Rongrong surprised way, such a small gem, incredibly can be stronger than a few soul bone?


    Seeing the artifact Ning Rongrong didn''t believe in, Qi Ling was helpless. After all, it''s hard for anyone who doesn''t experience it personally to believe it.


    So under the guidance of Qi Ling, Ning Rongrong also successfully established contact with Qiqiao Linglong heart, felt the huge energy contained in it, and was deeply shocked by it.


    "When you practice in the future, as long as you have this seven skilful and exquisite heart in your arms, you can greatly increase the efficiency of practice, and increase your chances, so that you can be more smooth in practice." Qi Ling said.


    "In the future, when you practice the method of distraction control, you should be much faster, and you can realize your wish."


    Ning Rongrong was overjoyed and said, "really? Thank you, Qiling


    "You don''t want to be happy too early. You can be much faster in practice, but it''s more difficult to refine the seven exquisite hearts! If you relax any more, you will never catch up with Zhu Zhuqing. " Qi Ling said with a smile.Ning Rongrong patted his small chest and assured Qi Ling: "don''t worry, Qi Ling, I Ning Rongrong also have my own pride and will never let you down!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Qi Ling said with a smile, "in order to make you psychologically prepared and intuitively understand how difficult it is to absorb, I''ll give you a reference data."


    "Zhuqing also has an artifact similar to yours. I gave it to her about a year ago. Since she got it, she began to practice day and night, striving to refine it as soon as possible. You know her hard work. Do you know how much she has refined in such a long time? "


    Ning Rongrong blinked his big eyes and asked, "how many?"


    Qi Ling didn''t speak, and he put out three fingers with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong a look, immediately surprised said: "three? Three percent? My God, how can it be so difficult? It took Zhuqing a year to refine 3%


    "No, you misunderstood. I didn''t say three percent." Qi Ling said, "up to now, Zhuqing has refined three ten thousandths of the artifact."


    Hearing this figure, Ning Rongrong was shocked. Even with Zhu Zhuqing''s diligence, he has only refined three times of ten thousand?


    If we estimate according to this progress, doesn''t it mean that it will take 3000 years to completely refine this life artifact?


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s surprised expression, Qi Ling said with a smile, "of course, the easier it is to refine this life artifact, the earlier it is, the more difficult it is."


    "So Rongrong, if you don''t work hard now, you may not catch up with Zhuqing all your life."


    "No, Qi Ling, don''t worry!" Ning Rongrong said confidently, "I will make you look at it with new eyes!"

 Chapter 265

    The next day, the first round of the primary competition will be the official competition. The Kirin team and the purple star team have finished the competition, and the other 26 teams will participate in their respective competitions.


    After the audience is seated again, it is still the admission of each team as usual. And this time, all the audience were obviously looking forward to something, and all of them were enthusiastic.


    As for who they are waiting for, it is needless to say that they already know. Since yesterday''s match, Qi Ling''s reputation has spread all over the streets of Tiandou city.


    In people''s mouth, he has become the son of heaven once in ten thousand years. Any talent will be eclipsed when compared with him. He is the champion of this competition.


    According to the truth, this kind of poisonous milk is very likely to overturn, but Qi Ling doesn''t care. His goal can''t be satisfied by this little champion.


    Because of this, when Qi Ling led the Unicorn Team into the arena, the audience broke out deafening cheers. Other teams changed their faces when they saw the scene.


    Although they are also native imperialists, but now this situation, how to look like they are in the away game, with the home team is only the Kirin team.


    As you can imagine, however, before the team and the Kirin team started, they had already lost in momentum.


    After entering the competition, because there was no competition today, Qi Ling took the crowd and went directly to the players'' viewing area. Then he sat in the center of the competition, which is his own position.


    Originally, they came to the competition area together with the Kirin team, and there was the purple star team who had no competition. However, as soon as they saw Qi Ling, they felt that their legs seemed to be shaking constantly. They sat down in a corner from a distance, for fear of causing Qi Ling''s attention.


    "Today''s game, you have to watch carefully, and then clearly confirm the strength of everyone." Qi Ling said to everyone in the Kirin team, "I won''t play in the future, but you can only rely on yourself."


    "Don''t worry, my dear. No one is our opponent except Shrek." Dugu Yan said on Qi Ling''s shoulder.


    "If you are so careless, you will suffer a great loss." Qi Ling said, "the lion and the rabbit should fight with all his strength. What we should do is to despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically."


    Dugu Yan blinked and said, "honey, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "It''s OK. It seems too early to educate you like this. Now it''s better to watch the game first


    Today''s game, because all teams will play, so even if there will be some people in order to hide their strength, and do not let their starting line-up appear, but at least to ensure that they can win.


    As for the teams that can win without the main line-up, they are naturally the teams with superior strength. Such a team is worthy of attention.


    Based on the information that Qiling now has, all the participating teams can be roughly divided into three echelons according to their strength. The first echelon is naturally the super team where Shrek and Kirin are located. For others, it has absolute strength.


    The second echelon is the team of the five single attribute colleges, and one or two teams with outstanding strength. Probably the other three qualification places will be produced among them.


    As for the third echelon, most of them are old-fashioned cannon fodder teams, and even some teams don''t even have a soul clan, so they can''t even practice.


    Because there are 26 teams, there are 13 matches today, and I don''t know if it''s God''s will. The teams with stronger strength are not drawn together, so the competition on this day is relatively dull.


    Shrek''s game is the first lap, because there are five challenge arena, so five games are also at the same time. In addition to them, the thunder college and elephant college also played in the first lap.


    The strength of Auckland college in Shrek''s battle is not outstanding. After seeing their soul matching and soul power level, the master gave Tang San suggestions. The final players are Dai mubai, Tang San, Xiaowu and four substitutes.


    As a result, of course, Shrek college won the final victory. At the beginning, Dai mubai and Tang San cooperated to solve the two soul masters in the Department of attack. Then Xiaowu took advantage of each other''s daze and solved another soul master in the Department of attack.


    Just at the beginning of the game, there were only four players left on their own side, including two auxiliary soul division who had no attack ability. They didn''t have to fight any more, so the Auckland team simply chose to admit defeat.


    As for other single attribute colleges, they also show their own characteristics and win.


    The blazing Academy of fire attributes displays the powerful offensive ability of fire attributes incisively and vividly, and their opponents almost fail to speak out their surrender head under the fierce bombardment of fire.


    Under the full defense of the seven strong men, the local Xiangjia academy couldn''t do anything to their opponents until their soul power was exhausted. In the end, they were knocked off the challenge arena by the seven men, and it seemed that they were not hurt lightly.In thunder academy, their attack is the most violent, and they don''t even have the means of defense. All their enemies are sent off the challenge arena in paralysis.


    Tianshui University of water shows their excellent team cooperation ability and strong control ability. Their enemies are also the luckiest. Although they also lost miserably, they hardly suffered any serious injuries.


    As for the final wind attribute academy, their combat style is absolutely the most rogue, and their opponents are also the most frustrated in losing! Because all of them can fly! Their opponents were sent out of the challenge arena without touching them at all.


    As for the other teams, perhaps to hide their strength, or the real level is limited, Qi Ling did not find other people worthy of attention, and then all the Games ended.


    In addition, an interesting thing happened in the competition. It seems that all the teams will have a deep look at Qi Ling after winning. There are various meanings in their eyes.


    This kind of feeling is like the brave looking at the final boss with the eyes full of fighting spirit and expectation after trying to defeat a monster. Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel helpless. It seems that he is really in the limelight. Maybe all of them are studying carefully, how to defeat himself.


    This feeling, Qi Ling can only think of a sentence: Invincible is really lonely!

 Chapter 266

    However, if these people really think so and concentrate on how to deal with themselves, then they are doomed to regret, because they will not play in the next game, and their abacus is useless.


    Just after all the teams finished the match, the match situation for tomorrow has been announced.


    When the host announced the name list, almost all the people raised their heart to their throat. They all wanted to know which bad guy would be against the Unicorn Team.


    Finally, when all the lists were announced, the unlucky place fell to a place called tran college.


    When the result was announced, their 42 strong attack team leader felt weak for the first time and almost knelt on the ground.


    In addition to this game, there is also a game that people pay special attention to, that is, Shrek college vs. weevil college!


    "Do your opponents understand?" On the way back, Qi Ling said to the kylin team, "tell me about tomorrow''s game. What do you think? "


    " what else? There are only two soulmates on the other side. Their strength is not enough to see. I think as long as Luna is alone, they can stand it. " Dugu Yan said.


    "Well, that''s a good suggestion, but it''s inhumane to let Luna be a soul master and kill them all in this way." Qi Ling said, "well, Yufeng, you will accompany Luna tomorrow!"


    "Me? I''ll go, too? " Yufeng pointed to his nose and said, "why do I always feel like a foil?"


    "Ha ha, originally you little bird is a foil!" Dugu Yan said with a smile, "in this case, my dear, let Yufeng, Luna and five substitutes come on the stage tomorrow."


    These substitutes, of course, are also the good work of Dugu Bo. However, Qi Ling thinks that it is more likely that they are meant by mengshenji, which is also to let the college students have more practical experience.


    There is nothing to say about Qi Ling. The responsibility of these substitutes is very simple, that is to share the firepower and maintain the scene. Otherwise, once Luna is collected by seven people, she is not herself after all, and it is easy to make mistakes.


    So the next day, when the referee called the Unicorn Team, Luna stepped into the challenge arena timidly under the attention of everyone.


    Facing so many audiences for the first time, Luna seems very nervous and uneasy. Fortunately, Qiling has been encouraging her: "Luna, don''t be nervous, you just need to pay attention not to use too much force to kill people!"


    All the people who heard Qi Ling''s words were in a cold sweat. The way of comfort was really unique, but when he came from Qi Ling''s mouth, it seemed so reasonable.


    "Then next, let''s welcome the team of tran College..." when the referee was going to invite the team of tran college, a staff member suddenly came and whispered in the referee''s ear for a while.


    "Team tran abstains. Team Kirin wins this round!" The referee then announced loudly.


    Hearing that the tran team chose to abstain directly, everyone was surprised, but at the same time, they were not surprised.


    After all, almost everyone has reached a consensus that the only way to win Qi Ling is to add casualties. For the sake of the future competition, giving up this game is the right choice.


    "It''s not fun. What should I do?" Qi Ling frowned at this time, because he found that he made a very serious mistake.


    I''m really in the limelight now, but I''m also in the limelight! Has led to no one willing to compete with their own, even in such a situation, they were excluded?


    What''s more, Qi Ling found that if everyone else reached such a consensus and gave up the game with the Kirin team, they would be on the starting line of Tong again, only the number of places they were fighting for would become four.


    So it''s very likely that this kind of thing will happen when we confirm that we can''t win the Unicorn Team! In that case, what actual combat experience can the Kirin team gain? Isn''t that totally meaningless?


    "Damn, it''s a miscalculation!" Qi Ling depressed way, "do I have to announce specially that I won''t go on stage, you don''t worry?"? That''s ridiculous. "


    After seeing that the Kirin team was bloodless and scared off their opponents by Qi Ling''s reputation, the smile on the snow night emperor''s face could not be hidden. This is the most elegant and satisfying complete victory!


    "It seems that the Kirin team has been able to lock in a place for qualification. What do you think?" Snow night the emperor is proud to say to Saras and Ning Feng Zhi.


    Ning Fengzhi is naturally happy to see Qi Ling''s achievements, because the seven treasures liulizong is a loyal supporter of the Empire, and the meaning of snow night emperor is his meaning.


    As for Salas, although he didn''t want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige, what could he use to make fun of such a thing?Do you want to say that young people are young and vigorous, be careful of sailing boats in the sewer? Now his opponents don''t even dare to show their faces. How can he capsize?


    In desperation, bishop Salas had to close his eyes and pretend to be asleep. The emperor was in a good mood on a snowy night, so he didn''t care about it.


    But after walking down from the factory, Qi Ling had to sit on the competition area and continue to watch other games.


    Because the Kirin team''s competition ended so fast, some of the other arena competitions have not even started, and the Shrek team''s competition against warelephant a college has only been introduced to both sides.


    weevil College as like as two peas in the school of the weir school, its team players are from this door, so not only their shape, appearance, and fighting methods are very similar, even their warrior soul is exactly the same, they are their family''s unique diamond mammoth warrior soul.


    This kind of soul is a kind of super soul with strong defense. It is characterized by strength and defense. In the same level, few soul can break through their defense.


    What''s more, although speed is their disadvantage, the size of the arena greatly weakens the influence of their disadvantage. After all, the area of the challenge arena is so large that no matter how to move and dodge, the effect is very limited.


    Originally, the master''s suggestion was to give up this game and save strength to deal with the following games. But now it seems that Tang San did not choose to give up, and even did not send their own main team.


    This time, Shrek seven sent a team of Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Xiao Wu and three substitutes.

 Chapter 267

    After seeing the candidates for Shrek, Qi Ling understood Tang San''s plan. After all, even the Oscar was on the stage at this time, Qi Ling could not understand it.


    Tang San''s plan, of course, is to use Oscar''s flying mushroom and his own bluegrass to control and evade. In this way, the huge weight of xiangjiazong is no longer an advantage, but a disadvantage.


    In this way, Tang San can use his own control ability to split the whole weevil team, so as to achieve the goal of breaking through one by one, turning the impossible into the possible.


    However, although Tang San had no problem with his tactics, Dai mubai didn''t go on the stage, obviously because he couldn''t form a team with Zhu Zhuqing to perform his martial spirit fusion skills, so he lost the significance of playing.


    So even if Tang San controlled the people of xiangjiazong, in the face of a group of tough men, how could Shrek defeat them quickly? Think of here, Qi Ling''s eyes can''t help but turn to Zhu Zhuqing, the key of this battle, must be on her!


    Perhaps, after today''s soul master competition, people will remember a name besides Qi Ling: Zhu Zhuqing!


    Although the seven players of xiangjiazong are psychologically prepared, Shrek still can''t help taking a breath. Are these really human?


    The seven players in black, like seven mountains, were standing in front of the crowd. Among them, the shortest was more than two meters, and the tallest one was even more than two meters five. Standing in front of Shrek, he was totally condescending.


    Standing in the center was the man with a very strong figure. He stepped forward, opened his legs, and said to the crowd, "team leader of elephant armour academy, Hu Yanli, warspirit sect of level 43 Defense Department!"


    In the face of huyanli, Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward slightly on Shrek''s side, and said in a calm and cool voice: "Shrek college, Zhu Zhuqing, the war soul sect of level 43 sensitive attack department."


    Seeing that the girl in front of him was a little girl, Hu Yanli couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "little girl, you can''t take part in such a battle. Be careful if you get hurt later, it''s too late to regret it!"


    In the face of Hu Yanli''s disdain, Zhu Zhuqing has no corresponding, because she is always used to speaking with actions. As for who will be hurt, I will know later.


    "Team members, salute!" The referee yelled, "the second game of the second round of the preliminary round, officially begins!"


    Standing in front of the Shrek team, the seven disciples of the elephant beetle sect threw off their coats at the same time, revealing their fat.


    As they summoned their own spirits, their already magnificent bodies expanded again. The fat all over their bodies swelled rapidly and turned into exaggerated muscles. A layer of dark yellow cuticle appeared on the surface of their skin, shining with metallic luster.


    This is the horror of the diamond mammoth. These changes not only bring them great strength, but also bring them amazing defensive power. Just this thick skin has already deterred many people.


    Not only Shrek, but also the audience in the stands were surprised by these strong men, and they were deeply impressed by their strong defense.


    On the VIP table, Hu Yanzhen, the leader of Xiangjia sect, said with more pride: "Ali is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of our Xiangjia sect, and also my eldest grandson. His talent is even better than mine! I hope that he will become the first Douluo in the future


    On a snowy night, the emperor said with a smile, "the Lord of Huyan has a grandson. It''s really worth celebrating."


    Hu Yanzhen laughs and shakes the VIP seat: "Your Majesty is praising me. Let''s see ah Li''s performance! In this competition, I don''t think anyone can break Ali''s defense, can they? In this competition, our goal of xiangjiazong is to be the top three in the finals. "


    "Oh? No one can break through the defense? Lord Huyan thinks that if Qi Ling of the Kirin team is against your grandson, can he break through his defense? " Snowy night, the emperor said with a smile, now everywhere to show off Qi Ling, seems to have become his interest.


    Hu Yanzhen was stunned. Although he didn''t see the match Qi Ling took part in that day, he also heard that Qi Ling destroyed the challenge platform with a blow! As a guy who eats in the soul arena, it''s hard to imagine how strong the arena is. It can''t be broken by anyone.


    Although his grandson is really strong, he is not strong enough to compete in the steel structure arena!


    "If it happens, your majesty will know." Huyanzhen couldn''t help but say without confidence.


    "Ha ha, I''ll look forward to it first." On a snowy night, the emperor said calmly, "but today''s competition, I''m afraid it''s not easy for sun to deal with. If I haven''t seen it, there are not only three soul sects in sun''s opponent''s hands, but also two of them have the ring of ten thousand years."


    Huyan was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the challenge arena and paid close attention to the situation of the Shrek team. As the snow night emperor said, the Shrek team had a soul sect with a 10000 year soul ring.


    Because Qi Ling''s soul ring was so amazing before, few people were surprised by the configuration of Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing''s soul ring, but in any case, it was their capital to surpass the soul sect of the same level.And in the VIP seat when a few people tit for tat, Shrek and the weevil team''s game has begun.


    In front of Shrek, the seven people in Xiangjia college stand in a row, their first soul ring lights up, step by step, calmly step out.


    Facing the pressure of the weevil team, Tang San immediately used his own new tactics: Cosmic sky flow. After tying up the people with blue silver grass, he used Oscar''s flying mushroom to bring them into the air.


    Then after a trial, Tang San judged the strength of the other side. With his full exertion, he could control the other side for 20 seconds at most. During this period, he had to defeat two or three of the other side''s team members, otherwise he would be useless.


    And although he has Oscar''s sausage support, if he wants to control his opponent''s weight, he can only support twice at most, and his soul power will be exhausted.


    If at that time, we can''t decide whether to win or lose, then our own side will lose and lose our control, and the attack of the weevil team will be unstoppable.


    "Everybody! If you hurt ten fingers, you''d better break one. Let''s work together to defeat the strongest one! " Tang San said to the crowd.


    After setting the tactical target, Tang San used his two soul skills to firmly control the seven members of xiangjiazong, and then the attack of Xiaowu, Huang Yuan, jingling and Mo Lin also fell on Hu Yanli.

 Chapter 268

    Even if huyanli is the strongest point of the opponent, he can''t resist the attack of four people at the same time! Tang San is to try, whether huyanli''s defense is really so amazing.


    As long as you beat huyanli, you will have won half of the game. There is no soul master in the opponent''s lineup. Huyanli is not only the core of their team leader, but also their soul. If you beat him, it will be a huge psychological blow to all the opponents.


    Seeing that Tang San''s tactics are about to succeed, the four men''s attack has forced huyanli into a desperate situation, but at this time, huyanli suddenly has a helmet on his head!


    It''s such a humble helmet that covers the whole head of Hu Yanli, and even makes him block the successive attacks of four people!


    And then he just heard Hu Yanli burst out to drink, and the blue silver grass around him was broken. The whole person had broken away from the restriction, and his strength rose again, reaching a very terrible state.


    In the competition, it is stipulated that no equipment can be used, so there is only one explanation for Hu Yanli''s helmet: is it a soul bone or a precious head soul bone!


    Everyone knows the value of the soul bone. The soul bone of the head is even more precious. Unexpectedly, in order to win for his grandson, Hu Yanzhen was willing to give a piece of soul bone of the head to his grandson.


    Ordinary audiences may not know what it is, but how can a few people at the VIP table not see it.


    "The Lord of Huyan is really bold. Sun is so young that he already has the soul bone in his head. Congratulations! However, Lord Huyan should also be careful not to be calculated. " Ning Feng said with a smile.


    Huyan''s face was as deep as water and said: "hum, how about the disciples of Xiangjia sect, master Laoning! Ah Li has this head soul bone, take this Shrek not to mention


    Although others are dissatisfied, they have to admit that as long as Shrek''s attack is taken, the victory rate of the weevil team will be greatly improved. After all, Tang San''s soul power is not unlimited, and it is impossible to restrain them all the time.


    Of course, the premise is that they did defend against this attack!


    When Xiaowu''s attacks were all invalid, the four of them separated from each other, revealing Zhu Zhuqing behind them.


    In the end, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t make a mistake in calculation. He did it intentionally to prevent this situation. If Hu Yanli didn''t fall down, he would make up for the last blow.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s petite body, Hu Yanli snorts with disdain. The fourth soul ring suddenly lights up, and there is another layer of ice like protective layer on his body.


    He doesn''t believe that the attack of four people can''t help me. What can you do by yourself?


    But then a scene that shocked Hu Yanli happened. Zhu Zhuqing''s fingers closed together, turned his claws into a blade, and attacked his head. After touching his helmet, he froze together.


    "You Ming Lian Tu CI!" In the air, Zhu Zhuqing''s body spurts again, and the soul bone of Hu Yanli''s head has a crack under the spurt!


    Although he can''t completely break through his defense, it''s enough to make a crack in the soul bone. Huyanli''s defense is equal to being broken by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Martial arts: xuanming God palm!"


    No one knows that besides his soul, Zhu Zhuqing''s greatest reliance is on what Qi Ling taught him!


    Zhu Zhuqing has never fallen for a moment on Jiuyou shengxinjue and xuanming ShenZhang. At this time, the power of a light palm hitting huyanli''s forehead is amazing.


    Hu Yanli, who had been defending with all his heart, suddenly changed his face several times under Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. It seemed that he was fighting against something, but finally he fell to the ground and his body was twitching on the ground.


    All of us didn''t expect that in the face of the four people''s siege, Hu Yanli could not resist Zhu Zhuqing''s two moves, and it was still under the condition of having the soul bone of the head!


    When huyanzhen saw his grandson knocked down, he was the first one to stand up and roar: "Ali!" Then we have to rush to the challenge arena.


    But at this time, Ning Fengzhi''s Gu Rong stopped him and said, "huyanzhen, the game is still going on. Don''t break the rules."


    "You..." Huyan was angry, and it was about to break out. On the snowy night, the emperor said coldly: "Lord Huyan, if something happens to your grandson, it''s up to you after the game, but now, please continue to watch the game!"


    On a snowy night, the emperor opened his mouth. Naturally, Hu Yanzhen didn''t dare to object openly, so he had to sit down angrily and continue to watch the game.


    After Zhu Zhuqing solved the Huyan earthquake, it was time for other people to be bound. After breaking free from the shackles of bluegrass, they thought that their team leader had been defeated and immediately launched an angry siege against Zhu Zhuqing.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing is in danger, Tang San immediately pulls the blue silver grass in his hands to pull Zhu Zhuqing back to the sky. But at this time, a member of Xiangjia sect pulls the blue silver grass that binds Zhu Zhuqing and leaves her on the ground.If it goes on like this, not only Zhu Zhuqing can''t get away from it, but also they will be involved. So Zhu Zhuqing makes a quick decision. With a wave of her right hand, the blue silver grass tied to her has been cut off by herself.


    "Zhuqing!" Tang San exclaimed, unable to rise into the air, which means that Zhu Zhuqing will be surrounded by six members of Xiangjia sect. In this limited arena, even if she is the top soul master of the sensitive attack department, she will be in danger.


    Looking at this scene, Hu Yanzhen on the stand gave a sneer and whispered to the other players: "don''t leave your hand, give her some color to see, and help Ali revenge!"


    After getting Hu Yanzhen''s signal, several team members immediately knew what to do. The third Soul Ring of the two hunzong suddenly lit up, and their fat bodies jumped up in the air. Their whole body was filled with a layer of dazzling purple light. They directly locked Zhu Zhuqing in the middle of the field and pressed down.


    At the moment when his body was locked, Zhu Zhuqing found that he could not move. The third soul skill of xiangjiazong: pressing and killing, as their rare attack means, once used, would lock their opponents and make them unable to move.


    This is also the most suitable skill for their family to develop their own characteristics after the research of generations. Once they are pressed by their huge body, not to mention the sensitive attack system, even the strong attack system may not be able to resist.


    If Tang San''s blue silver grass is still connected with Zhu Zhuqing, then he can help Zhu Zhuqing move to avoid the terrorist attack. But now it''s all up to Zhu Zhuqing. People can''t help but raise their voices. I don''t know if Zhu Zhuqing can avoid the attack.

 Chapter 269

    Seeing that the attack of the two hunzongs was coming, Zhu Zhuqing could not resist it.


    But at this critical moment, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly smiles, the black fourth soul ring lights up, and then a scene that everyone can''t understand appears: her whole person turns into a dark shadow and disappears into the ground!


    "Boom!" The huge sound came, and the bodies of the two members of the elephant carapace clan were heavily pressed on the challenge arena. But under the dust, there was nothing under them. Zhu Zhuqing, who was locked by them, had already disappeared.


    But just then, a sharp eyed spectator on the stage suddenly called out: "over there!" Then he pointed to a soul of xiangjiazong.


    After a soul sect who attacked Zhuqing just now, Zhu Zhuqing, who had turned into a shadow, appeared from a mass of shadows, and the whole person recovered from the shadow state to a person again.


    Later, without waiting for the soul master''s body to stand up, Zhu Zhuqing''s two claws have come out together, and the second soul skill: Youming hundred claws have attacked him.


    Although huyanzhen didn''t know how Zhu Zhuqing did all this, he knew that if Zhu Zhuqing took another one, they would definitely lose. So he immediately said, "ADA, use the fourth soul skill quickly!"


    The soul master, who was attacked by Zhu Zhuqing, did not hesitate for a moment when he received the instruction. He immediately used his fourth soul skill and covered his skin with a layer of ice.


    Although he did not know the reason for doing so, since it was the order of the patriarch, he only had to obey.


    Seeing that ADA has performed his fourth soul skill, Hu Yanzhen is relieved. Everyone is also a soul sect. How strong can you be?


    But he forgot that not long ago, his grandson was defeated by this soul clan, and his grandson had a soul bone!


    So, shocked by Huyan earthquake, Adana''s skin covered with ice edges, as if it had no effect at all, was concentrated by Zhu Zhuqing''s Youming hundred claws, waving out hundreds of bloodstains.


    At the same time, a strange energy intruded into his body, making ADA feel cold and hot, and soon he lost his ability to act.


    "This, how can it be?" Huyanzhen can''t believe that the defense ability of xiangjiazong is as proud as paper under Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, which makes him receive a huge blow.


    As for the reason, it is because Zhu Zhuqing practiced Jiuyou Shengxin Jue. At this time, this divine skill finally began to exert its power, and its first effect was that it could ignore the defense skills of enemies of the same level as himself.


    It can be said that with this ability, Zhu Zhuqing has become the natural enemy of all the soul masters of the Defense Department, because all their defense soul skills will not play any role in front of Zhu Zhuqing.


    Without the support of their own defensive soul skills, the team members of xiangjiazong can only rely on their strong body. But how can they support themselves only by their own body under the soul skills of a soul sect!


    There was no time to lament the injury of his team members. The other four members of xiangjiazong immediately waved their huge palms and attacked Zhu Zhuqing, hoping to take her down.


    But when the four overwhelming palms hit, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure turned into a shadow again, and then disappeared on the ground.


    This time, the members of xiangjiazong got ready. When Zhu Zhuqing disappeared, the four of them immediately backed up and began to defend against possible attacks from all sides.


    But when they were scared to guard against Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared in the distance, and then a blue silver grass tied her up and pulled her into the air.


    Just now, he knocked down two hunzong in a row, and faced with the siege of the other party''s seven people, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power was almost consumed. At this time, he took Oscar''s sausage and began to recover his soul power.


    At this time, the audience seemed to wake up suddenly and began to shout Zhu Zhuqing''s name. Her beautiful attack and defense made the audience remember her.


    Qi Ling, sitting in the competition area, is also smiling with satisfaction. Zhu Zhuqing is very satisfied with her progress. As she said, she is becoming her most satisfied work.


    If you''re not wrong, Zhu Zhuqing''s ability to become a shadow, like her third soul skill, is the effect of her soul skill. It''s called the nether world, and the effect is amazing.


    But it seems that the cost of this move is also very huge, can not be used many times.


    Dugu Yan, seeing that Qi Ling''s attention was completely attracted by Zhu Zhuqing, was discontented and said, "Hello! Honey, what does that woman look like? I can do what she can do! "


    "Ha ha, nothing. I''m just enjoying my work." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I find that I really have the potential to become an artist."


    At this time, on the VIP table, Hu Yanzhen''s face was already blue, and Bishop Salas''s expression was not very good-looking. They didn''t expect that there were people with such terrible strength besides the Kirin team.The snow night emperor is in a good mood at this time. Although he knows what Prince Xuexing has done before, he has driven away such a talented team. Fortunately, Ning Fengzhi has already said that his daughter is also in the team. There is still room for recovery.


    As for the next battle, it seems a lot easier. With the help of Oscar''s Pink intestines, Xiao Wu successfully uses her own wrestling skills to solve one person.


    And Mo Lin, Huang Yuan and Jing Ling worked together to solve one problem.


    After a short rest, Zhu Zhuqing attacked again. She solved the remaining two hunzuns one by one. There were seven people in the opponent''s team, but four of them were in her hands.


    In the end, there is only one soul of the opponent left on the challenge arena, but on the side of the Shrek team, it is still in the complete state after the lineup. Now the scene can be said that the victory or defeat has been decided.


    Now, there is no need for people to continue flying in the air, so Tang San put everyone down.


    Even though he knew that he could not win, he didn''t choose to surrender. Instead, he rushed to all the people and wanted to fight against Shrek with his own strength.


    But the wish is always beautiful, the reality is always cruel, in the charm of Xiaowu and Tang San''s Dragon capture and crane control, this soul sect also lost very simply.


    At this point, all seven members of the whole college have lost their resistance. After confirming the situation on the spot, the referee had to preach: "in the second round of the preliminary contest, Shrek team will fight against the weevil team, and Shrek team will win!"

 Chapter 270

    "Bang!" There was a loud bang on the VIP table, but Huyan Zhen, the leader of Xiangjia sect, crushed the armrest of the chair, and his big eyes like a brass bell seemed to burst out fire.


    He is not reconciled. He is not reconciled. Without that woman, no matter how clever Tang San''s arrangement is, it is impossible for him to break through his grandson''s defense. It can be said that the weevil team is defeated by Zhu Zhuqing.


    At this time, huyanzhen can''t help wondering, who are the Shrek team? They are too strong, and they don''t seem to be doing their best.


    At the end of the competition, the disciples of xiangjiazong helped each other and finally stood up. Although Hu Yanli still felt dizzy at this time, his action was OK.


    Both sides line up to salute each other again. Hu Yanli, the leader of the elephant armour team, after saluting Tang Sanxing, says to Zhu Zhuqing: "you are really powerful. Among the women I have met, you are the most powerful. I admire you very much."


    Zhu Zhuqing praise for Hu Yanli, just light said: "thank you."


    For her, except for the praise of that person, what other people say is meaningless.


    "You, you..." Hu Yanli looked at Zhu Zhuqing at this time, but suddenly blushed, as if exhausted his own strength and said, "you... I want to ask you a question, do you have a boyfriend?"


    As soon as this question came out, everyone was shocked. Did Hu Yanli fall in love with her after being repaired by Zhu Zhuqing? What''s your special hobby?


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said, "my boyfriend... I don''t have one."


    But without waiting for Hu Yanli to be happy, Zhu Zhuqing continued: "but I have someone I like. Now I''m working so hard to be worthy of him."


    Hu Yanli''s expression at this time, as if ushered in the end of the world, Zhu Zhuqing''s words to his blow, seems to be even greater than this game lost.


    "Who is it? Who is it? I can''t even match you! " Huyanli gasps for a thick airway. The woman she likes actually says she likes others and that she deserves him? Isn''t this a great shame on yourself?


    One side of Tang San at this time helpless smile, Zhu Zhuqing said who, he is naturally clear, presumably this huyanli will soon be able to understand what is despair.


    Sure enough, although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, his eyes looked at the viewing area. There, Qi Lingqiao was sitting on his seat, looking at it with great interest.


    Seeing all the people at the scene, Qi Ling looked at himself at the same time. Although he was at a loss, he also understood that Zhu Zhuqing could not get rid of it. He had no choice but to sigh. It was really a disaster for the beauty.


    For a second, Hu Yanli still thought, with his own strength and the power of xiangjiazong, is there anyone else that he can''t match? But at the moment of seeing Qi Ling, he, who was full of spirit, suddenly stopped.


    "He, he..." Hu Yanli quite guilty said, "he is the person you like?"


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t look at Hu Yanli this time, because she had seen it. At the moment when she knew that her opponent was Qi Ling, Hu Yanli''s heart had already surrendered. Such a person didn''t even have the qualification to like himself.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s neglect of himself, Hu Yanli felt a moment of reluctance and shame. Yes, as an upright soldier, he was afraid before fighting in the face of the enemy, which he could not accept!


    "Wait a minute!" Hu Yanli suddenly yelled out loud. Then he pointed to Qi Ling with his right hand and said, "Qi Ling! I''m not afraid of you. I call on Yanli to formally challenge you here! "


    "Then, Zhu Zhuqing, if I defeat him, you can promise my courtship!"


    All the people at the scene were shocked by Hu Yanli''s passionate speech. They didn''t expect that after that day, there were still people who dared to challenge Qi Ling. Sure enough, the power of love is great!


    At the same time, Hu Yanzhen, who was on the VIP seat, yelled even more and stood up from his seat: "good! Ah Li, you are really my grandson. If you like a woman, you should pursue her bravely, no matter who she is


    The reason why huyanzhen is so excited is that in any case, if huyanli dares to challenge Qi Ling, he is better than most people here! This is an important step for him to win over himself. No matter whether he wins or loses in the end, he will make great progress.


    Meanwhile, the audience''s feelings of gossip were instantly ignited. They all wanted to know whether Qi Ling would respond to the challenge of Hu Yanli?


    Qi Ling felt the audience''s enthusiasm and helplessness. Isn''t it hard for him to ride a tiger? And more importantly, Zhu Zhuqing also looked at himself with burning eyes, as if waiting for his response.


    This girl, clearly is to watch the excitement, not too big, he sat here well, suddenly a pot from the sky, to smash himself.


    What''s more, I said yesterday that I won''t play in the next game. Will I break my promise today?When Qi Ling was in a dilemma, Dugu Yan suddenly came to everyone and said, "Hu Yanli, if you want to challenge our team leader, it''s not impossible, but first of all, you have to prove whether you have the qualification."


    "Qualifications? How do you want me to prove it? " Huyanli doubts.


    "Very simple, since you want to challenge Qi Ling, then at least you have to be able to beat us! If you can''t even win, you''re not qualified to challenge Qi Ling? " Dugu Yan said.


    "Our Kirin team hereby announces that our team leader Qi Ling will not play in the future qualifiers until someone beats our team! If you want to challenge the strong, you can''t do anything. "


    Although Hu Yanli was very dissatisfied with Dugu Yan''s statement, he was the best among the people around him from childhood to adulthood. When did he have to be qualified to challenge a person?


    But with Dugu Yan, Hu Yanli has nothing to say. As a soul master, his intuition tells him that this woman is probably not weaker than Zhu Zhuqing.


    As she said, if you can''t even pass her, then you can''t win him in the face of Qi Ling.


    "Good! Then I understand. I''m sure I''ll beat you! " Hu Yanli said.


    That is, at this moment, all the teams understood two messages: Qi Ling will not play in the future games, and only those who have won the Kirin team are qualified to challenge him!


    The eyes of all the teams looking at Qi Ling become more fiery, because what Dugu Yan said now, for everyone, it is a great honor not only to win Qi Ling, but also to get the qualification to challenge Qi Ling.

 Chapter 271

    "How are you, my dear? How am I doing today? Is that what you want?" On the stage, Dugu Yan said to Qi Ling with a proud expression.


    At this time, the competition in the arena has reached the last round. Although everyone still pays attention to Qiling, more attention has been paid to the competition field. After all, Qiling is not the only opponent.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to talk and said: "good you, how can I become the final boss when you say that! Everyone''s ultimate goal is to beat me. Does that feel good? "


    "Yes? But honey, how do I feel like you''re enjoying it? " Dugu Yan said with a smile.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, it''s still a little bit. After all, it''s really unforgettable to think that so many people are planning how to beat me."


    "And you, Dugu Yan, since you''ve talked big, you have to be prepared. If you lose in this competition, I won''t let you off lightly!"


    "Don''t worry, dear, I will prove to you that I am also your proudest work!" Dugu Yan said with a smile.


    Until the end of the game, the referee came to the center of the challenge arena and began to announce the number of matches tomorrow.


    "The seventh game of the third round of the preliminary round, the Unicorn Team against..." when the referee saw the two hands, the expression on his face also became strange, "the weevil team!"


    After hearing about the quota, everyone was not calm. It was a fateful match! Is it the myth that the unicorn team continues to be unbeaten, or is it the successful Revenge of the elephant school? All the results will be known tomorrow.


    After the game, Qiling got up and went to find Shrek. They all did very well today. It''s worth encouraging.


    While walking in the passageway, a team that Qi Ling is very familiar with suddenly comes to us. That is canghui college, which we met in Xingdou big forest, is leading by their teacher Shi Nian to go outside.


    Seeing these people, Qi Ling moved in his heart. He found a hidden place, put on a ghost face, made up to be an ordinary person, and followed up quietly.


    Yiqiling''s listening ability now is enough to hear the whispers between them as long as he listens attentively. The reason why he wants to do so is that in his impression, this time seems to be unfavorable to junior three.


    In that sentence, even if he knew that the three small probabilities would be safe and even have something to gain, Qi Ling would not let go of any dangerous hidden danger and watch them fall into danger.


    Because the plot is very different now, no one knows when there will be an accident. You''d better put out these dangerous flames by yourself, and you''ll give Xiao San the best.


    "You don''t need to think too much, as long as you play well, Tang San won''t be your trouble. I will solve him naturally!" Shi Nian said to his students.


    Hearing that, the students of canghui college can''t help but cheer up, because they all know the teacher very well, and the smiles on their faces are strange for a moment.


    Qi Ling, who is hiding in one side, is also saying in his heart. If so, this guy is really plotting against Xiao San.


    "There''s another thing, Mr. Shi Nian. At that time, Qi Ling was also the enemy of our college, because he was also a member of Shrek college!" A student of canghui college said at this time, "he also caused teacher Ye Zhiqiu to be seriously injured, which is more hateful than Tang San."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s name, the cold light on Shi Nian''s face was even worse. He sneered and said, "hum! That boy, I''ve long thought that he''s not like me. He''s just a soul sect. How dare he be so arrogant? Do you really think he''s invincible? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll solve this problem together. They won''t appear at this time in a few days! Hei hei... "


    as soon as canghui college students listen to it, they immediately flatter each other. After all, if they can get rid of Qi Ling and Tang San, they will lose two strong opponents, and they will be much more successful in the future competition.


    And Qi Ling after hearing here, the gas does not hit a place, good fellow, the sentiment you this wretch even I also calculate up? If I don''t pay attention to this, I will be calculated by you.


    Time to the next day, in front of the game, most of nothing new, is still the situation of the strong team crushing the weak team, the audience were watching almost asleep.


    But when it comes to the seventh game, everyone''s energy is up, even those who are in the game, can''t help but sneak a glance here.


    The team members of Xiangjia college are still the seven people. After a night''s cultivation, and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t play hard yesterday, they have almost recovered.


    Just after the seven members of the weevil team came to the challenge arena, everyone''s attention turned to the side of the Unicorn Team. They all wanted to know what kind of team they would send in the face of the weevil team?


    Then, the Kirin team came on the stage. They sent out Dugu Yan, torya and five substitutes.Yes, in the face of Xiangjia academy, one of the five single attribute academies, the Kirin team is even more excessive than the Shrek team. They only sent their two main players.


    Toria on the field, helpless sigh, said: "why do I have to play with you?"? It''s too bad that I''m working with you for the first time in the competition. "


    "Why don''t you care so much, toria, just do me a favor." Dugu Yan said with a smile, "after all, only you can cooperate with my tactics today, which is also the tactics that only we can do."


    Toria took a look at Dugu Yan and said, "well, in order not to let Qi Ling down, I''ll help you once."


    "Please, our most reliable toria!" Dugu Yan said with a smile.


    After the players of both sides appeared, although Hu Yanli didn''t know the strength of the other team, it was easy to see that the main players of the other team were toria and Dugu Yan.


    As the most challenger, Hu Yanli certainly won''t take it lightly any more, so at the beginning of the competition, everyone released their own spirits, and then the seven people lined up again to approach the Unicorn Team.


    They don''t believe that after you Unicorn Team, some people can fly to the sky, and then take all the people up? If that''s the case, they really don''t have to compete and just admit defeat.


    The unicorn team really can''t fly to the sky to avoid their attack, but Dugu Yan has a way to make the weevil team dare not attack.

 Chapter 272

    "The third soul skill: Blue phosphorus and purple poison!" After summoning his own soul, Dugu Yan immediately used his third soul skill, and then a purple poisonous fog spread out and gradually spread to the direction of the weevil team.


    After Dugu Yan successfully absorbed those immortal grasses and cultivated them into the perdition poison body, her poison made great progress and the poison increased greatly. Once she was infected with her poison, she would soon lose her fighting ability.


    Dugu Yan''s poison array is the most special way to control the field. If there is no solution, it will be limited in the battle.


    At the VIP table, the snow night emperor saw that Dugu Yan took the initiative as soon as she came up, and immediately said happily, "ha ha, it seems that the strength of the Unicorn Team is really amazing. She used only one soul skill to restrain all the members of the weevil team. It''s really powerful."


    At this time, huyanzhen was not in a hurry, and even said with a smile: "Your Majesty, that''s not what I said. Maybe for others, this poisonous fog will be a kind of trouble, but for our elephant armour team, it''s not worth mentioning! If you don''t believe it, look. "


    Sure enough, just as Hu Yanzhen said, when faced with these poisonous fog, the weevil team did not have nervous expression at all, on the contrary, they had a clear mind.


    As the poison fog gradually pushed towards them, they suddenly began to take a deep breath. Their huge body and chest were even higher.


    Then, the seven of them suddenly began to breathe towards the poisonous fog. Their huge vital capacity made their air flow like a strong wind, which immediately dispersed the purple poisonous fog.


    See the practice of the weevil team, Qi Ling can not help but praise a smart! Although they don''t know whether this is their research or their brilliant wisdom, they all find the weakness of Dugu Yan''s poisonous fog.


    Although the poison of Dugu swallow spreads through the air and can control the field on a large scale, it will be easily blown away when encountering the wind and will not play any role.


    After successfully blowing away Dugu Yan''s poisonous fog, Hu Yanli is very happy, and is planning to take advantage of the victory. However, he sees that behind the poisonous fog, Dugu Yan is smiling and does not pay attention to the fierce wind.


    But Hu Yanli and his team changed their faces, because it was not just Dugu Yan there. Behind her, there were countless colorful swords pointing at the crowd.


    Dugu Yan''s fourth soul skill: Sword of judgment!


    This soul skill, if it is performed by others, is not powerful, because it is just a water sword composed of water, which contains weak toxins.


    But this soul skill is the most suitable one for Dugu Yan! Because it consumes very little soul power, and Dugu goose can inject its own toxin, so it forms such a spectacular scene.


    It''s not easy for Dugu Yan to make so many poisonous swords, so from the beginning, those poisonous fog didn''t exist to hurt the enemy, just to attract the attention of the elephant armour team and buy time for their soul skills.


    "Welcome to hell, dumbass elephants." Facing all the people in Xiangjia college, Dugu Yan said with a smile, "this is the time of trial!"


    Then, with a wave of Dugu Yan''s hand, hundreds of poisonous swords in the air shot at the people in Xiangjia college. The shadow of the sword almost occupied all the gaps in the sky.


    In the face of these poisonous swords, Hu Yanli''s brain is almost paralyzed. Is this kind of battle really what a hunzong can do?


    At the critical moment, huyanzhen once again played the fine style of their family, a sound will wake huyanli from surprise, and then immediately let them make full defense.


    For these people in Xiangjia college, it''s impossible to dodge in the face of such an attack! So the only way is to use our own defense ability to carry on.


    For huyanzhen''s cheating behavior, everyone has seen it as if they could fight with foreign aid.


    And huyanzhen''s prompt was really timely. All the people of xiangjiazong used their own defense skills to defend these poisonous swords.


    However, it''s a pity that Dugu Yan''s Poison Sword doesn''t need to be hurt to decide the outcome. As long as it is cut a little, it means that he has lost!


    The four soul zuns of Xiangjia sect, because they had one less defense skill, were all hit by the poisonous sword in this large-scale attack.


    As soon as the poison entered the body, they immediately felt dizzy, and then their soul power began to be greatly consumed.


    As soon as Hu Yanli saw the situation, he knew that if he continued to drag on, the poisoned people would only become weaker and weaker, and finally they would lose their fighting ability completely. So he immediately ordered everyone to launch a full-scale attack.


    The disadvantage of using poison as a means of control is that even if the other side has been poisoned, there is a period of time before the poison, during which time, they can still launch their own attack.


    In the face of seven strong men''s full-scale collision, Dugu Yan''s poison can''t be defended. If he is attacked by the other side, even if he can win, he will win miserably.But duguyan didn''t worry about it at all. She said to toria very easily: "toria, I''ll give you the next one!"


    Torya nodded gently, then went to the front with a heavy face, inserted his broad Knight Sword into the ground of the challenge arena, and said: "the third soul skill: wind king''s border!"


    In an instant, with the Knight Sword of torriad as the center, a layer of invisible boundary expanded and formed a barrier in the front of the crowd.


    When using the wind king''s enchantment, torya''s Knights'' swords can''t move. Such a huge condition limits his ability to defend himself from frontal attack. To break torya''s wind king''s enchantment, at least he needs to strike with all his strength.


    After using the wind king''s enchantment, torya used his second soul skill: Knight guard! Not only has your own defense ability increased by 50%, but also the maximum damage limit of the wind king''s enchantment increased by 50%.


    Later, Dugu Yan also used his second soul skill: blue poison, which made toria''s defense increase by 30%. Now, if you want to break toria''s defense, I''m afraid you need the soul Saint level.


    Although torya was extremely limited at this time, it was just right to fight against these strong men of elephant school! They see in front of their eyes is just jiaodidi girl, of course, do not put her in the eye, scrambling to bump up, and then they know what is indestructible.


    Facing the fierce attack of the seven, torya''s petite body was firm, even without slight shaking. The audience saw this very disobedient picture, seven strong men could not touch a little girl.

 Chapter 273

    Such a continuous impact, more accelerated the blood flow of the weevil team, the four poisoned players, soon lost the ability to act.


    At the same time, Hu Yanli and the other two hunzong suddenly found that they were also dizzy, which was the same as those poisoned players.


    "Well, what''s going on? We are not injured, but why are we poisoned? " That name is a big soul Zong panic of say.


    They are not afraid of poisoning, but they are afraid of such unknown poisoning. If they can''t even know the route of toxin transmission, this unknown fear will make them unable to act.


    Hu Yanli is worthy of being the grandson of the leader of a clan. At this time, he is the most calm. After a while of observation, he said: "it''s steam! It''s the poisonous vapor formed by the evaporation of those poisonous swords just now! "


    "That''s right. I can''t see you''re a big man. You''re a little knowledgeable!" Dugu Yan praised, "my poison sword is easy to volatilize, so even if the first wave of direct damage doesn''t poison you, you can''t stop breathing."


    "What''s more, you big guys are still struggling to launch the impact, not only breathing faster, but also your sweat will speed up the absorption of toxins!" Dugu Yan complacently said, "you just fall under my poison, ha ha."


    "Mean! What kind of hero is this kind of means Huyanli rebuked angrily.


    "I''m not a hero. I''m just a weak woman who can only use poison. What can I do without these means?" Dugu Yan said with a smile.


    Qi Ling on the stand feels helpless at this time. This girl is really born to be a villain. This line doesn''t need to be rehearsed. She jumps out in a string with her mouth open.


    "Well, then, don''t I become the boss of the villain?" Qi Ling thought to himself, "no, I have to tell her that I want to be a decent actor."


    No matter how unwilling Hu Yanli is, Dugu Yan''s poison is unstoppable. Although the effect is somewhat reduced due to the concentration, as long as the time goes on, the final result must be that they are poisoned.


    "Damn it! Xiangjiazong will never be defeated without fighting. Warriors, attack me again and disperse them! " Huyanli gave full play to his role as a leader. Under his cry, the four hunzuns who had lost their fighting ability stood up and rushed to toria.


    Even though we know that this kind of exercise will make the toxin more diffuse, and even make ourselves unable to move, huyanli knows better that if we don''t fight at this time, there will be no chance.


    So instead of slowing down their movements, the people of xiangjiazong summoned up all their strength one by one and used all their soul power to hit the border of the wind king in front of them.


    In the huge roar, the mountain like bodies of the xiangjiazong students collided with the wind king at full speed. For them, any soul skill is not as good as their weight. They are the most practical soul skill.


    Under the impact of these people, even toria''s unbreakable wind king border was shaken. After all, even if one attack was nothing, toria had to resist the crazy impact of the other seven.


    Hu Yanli, the leader of the elephant armour team, summoned his head and soul bone, stimulated all his soul power, and his whole body expanded to an amazing degree, blocking the sky and the sun, and bumped into torya.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, toria, who was behind the border of the wind king, could not help but step back and frown.


    "Hello, thief cat, are you ok? Can you stop it? " Dugu wild goose some worry of say, elephant armour College of fierce attack, see of she also some frightened.


    "Yes Torya said, biting her teeth, but Dugu Yan knew that she would never say no easily if she had a strong character. She should have reached the limit now.


    "Damn, it seems that they are underestimated. I didn''t expect that they can hold on so much!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Dugu Yan raised his jade hand again, and countless poisonous swords began to form in the air again.


    After the attack just now, the four hunzuns of Xiangjia Academy had exhausted all their physical strength and collapsed on the ground. Now there are only three hunzuns on the ground.


    Although the number of staff is much less, the remaining three people have no intention to shrink back and continue to attack toria.


    "Damn it, you can''t think about it!" After the target became less, Dugu Yan''s attack range of trial sword was also clear. Hundreds of poisonous swords shot at the three men who charged.


    But this time, Hu Yanli was determined to break torya''s defense. In the face of hundreds of poisonous swords, he used his body as a shield and gave full play to the powerful protective ability of his head, soul and bone. He actually blocked all these poisonous swords.


    The impact of the three once again hit torya''s wind king border. This time, they finally succeeded. After they finished their own impact, the wind king border was finally broken, as if an invisible border had been broken in the air.Torya, holding the sword in one hand, stepped back, panting and pale. Although only one soul skill is broken, it has consumed all her soul power.


    With his own strength, he blocked the full attack of the seven in xiangjiazong, and it was in their best frontal attack field. What toria did was enough to shock all the people present.


    People at the scene, if they are facing the full impact of the xiangjiazong players, no one can stop them, because that is their best field.


    Even Hu Yanzhen, the leader of Xiangjia sect, sighed: "I didn''t expect that there were so many excellent girls in this competition! Compared with her, our Diamond mammoth defense is as weak as paper. "


    It''s a pity that although the weevil team finally broke through toria''s defense, just now huyanli had already suffered too much attack from Dugu Yan. Even though he had the magical head bone, he could be poisoned at any time.


    "Captain, are you ok?" One side of the big said to huyanli.


    "I''m fine! Hurry up, you can''t let her rest! " Hu Yanli said, but he had already knelt down on one knee and could not fight any more. "If we let her perform that soul skill again, we would have no chance of winning!"


    After hearing this, the two hunzong immediately roared and rushed to the Unicorn Team again.


    Torya gritted her teeth and raised her knight''s sword, but Dugu Yan held her shoulder: "thief cat, you''d better not be brave. I''ll give it to my sister."

 Chapter 274

    "You?" Torya was stunned, but he saw that Dugu Yan, with a short sword made of poison in his hand, was brave and valiant, like a female swordsman, and rushed to the two soul masters.


    Although Dugu Yan is a soul master of the control department, it does not prevent her from having excellent melee ability. In fact, because her soul is a snake, Dugu Yan''s flexibility is amazing, and she can make many incredible movements.


    Facing the two soul masters, Dugu Yan''s speed greatly increased after he applied his first soul skill to himself. For a moment, he was in a dilemma between them, making them completely unable to grasp himself.


    "Damn, you woman, stop!" They couldn''t catch Dugu Yan all the time, but they had no place to exert their strength. Instead, they were scratched by Dugu Yan with his poisonous sword.


    As a poison in her body, Dugu Yan''s sword is much more powerful when she holds it in her hand than when it is launched, even compared with the weapon soul.


    Even though the two hunzongs have already performed their fourth soul skill, the soul power consumption they need to pay to resist Dugu Yan''s sword is even more terrible. In the long run, they can''t stick to it.


    They looked at each other and knew that it was not good to go on like this, so they immediately made a decision. In any case, they had to solve Dugu Yan first.


    "The third soul skill: kill!"


    The unique soul locking skill of xiangjiazong reappeared, and duguyan''s body was locked in place, unable to move, and facing the terrible pressure of the two.


    But at this time, Dugu Yan didn''t panic. Instead, she laughed, because what she had to wait for was this opportunity!


    Before, her poisonous sword couldn''t break their defense, because they put their soul power on the defense, making their defense ability stronger.


    But now, when they use their soul skills, the soul power used for defense will be greatly reduced, which is what Qi Ling has always emphasized to them. A person''s biggest weakness is often exposed when he attacks.


    So at this time, Dugu Yan took out his hand, and four poison swords formed in an instant. They stabbed their weak points respectively. They could not break through the defense at all. At this time, they were easily broken through and sent the poison directly into their bodies.


    At the moment when they were defeated by the poison sword, the two of Xiangjia clan knew that they were trapped, but it was too late to say anything. They had only one idea: even if they would be poisoned, they had to take Dugu Yan down!


    So after a loud bang, the two soul masters of xiangjiazong fell on the challenge arena and raised a piece of dust.


    In the dust, all the audience exclaimed. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if Dugu Yan was hit by such an attack.


    Even a few people at the VIP table frowned at this time. Although it was hard for the snow night emperor to say clearly, he never wanted the Unicorn Team to be damaged.


    And huyanzhen at this time can not help but have some regret, because knowing that this game has been unable to win, but still provoked such an enemy, all harm but no benefit.


    But in the stands, there are two people with a calm face, without any reaction, but they are still the most anxious two people.


    These two men are Dugu Bo and Qi Ling, one is Dugu Yan''s grandfather, the other is Dugu Yan''s team leader. They don''t even show a worried look, which fully shows that Dugu Yan will never be OK.


    Sure enough, after the dust had cleared away, everyone exclaimed again, because Dugu Yan really had nothing to do, and there was another person there.


    Torya, who had almost exhausted her soul power, suddenly appeared beside Dugu Yan. She stood firmly in the same place and held out her hands to block the attack of xiangjiazong.


    Facing these two strong men, it''s very difficult to lift them up, let alone block their attack with both hands like torya.


    And this is all because of torya''s fourth soul skill: Knight oath!


    Although this spirit skill is not a ten thousand year spirit skill, Qi Ling once lamented after knowing its effect that for toria, any ten thousand year spirit skill is not as good as it.


    And its effect is that after performing soul skill, you can determine one of your vows, and when the other party is in danger, you can instantly send it to the other party.


    Then, within five seconds, torya will enter the extreme defense state, and can completely defend against any attack except several extremely special attacks.


    So torya, who appeared beside duguyan, could easily block their attack with both hands and push them away. Then he picked up duguyan with soft legs from the ground and walked towards his own position.


    Dugu Yan was hugged by a very gentlemanly Princess of toria. She put her hands around her neck and said with a smile, "hee hee, toria, you were so handsome just now! If it wasn''t for you being a girl, I would have married you. "


    Toria is very cold said: "or forget it, I can''t resist you such a witch."And just behind them, two members of xiangjiazong who had been poisoned by Dugu Yan couldn''t support them any more. They both fell to the ground. So far, all seven members of xiangjiazong had lost their fighting ability.


    "In the seventh game of the third round of the preliminaries, the Unicorn Team will fight against the weevil team. The Unicorn Team will win!" The referee also came to the challenge arena and announced the result of the game to everyone.


    With the announcement of the result, the audience cheered for the two, because they really won by two to seven!


    Although the soul power of Dugu Yan and toria is higher than that of each other, it is not a decisive advantage. What''s more, Xiangjia college not only has three soul masters, but also their team leader has a soul bone! This game, win glory!


    At the same time, all the other teams also know that he is not the only Qi Ling in the Kirin team. The other team members are also excellent talents who can block one side alone!


    It was the Shrek team that touched the most. They saw that they had to use five main players to win the weevil team. The Kirin team sent only two regular players to win them. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Sure enough, no matter where he goes, excellent people will automatically surround him Oscar said with emotion, "it''s only half a year. It''s really terrible that boss Qi has organized such a strong team."


    One side of the master also nodded and said: "well, I can see that these children become so excellent just because of Qi Ling! You should also work hard. Qi Ling''s hope for you is equally important. Don''t let him down! "

 Chapter 275

    One week''s competition time has passed, and the soul division competition has completed six rounds. In these six days, there are four teams that have won the whole victory, namely Shrek college, Kirin team, thunder college and Shenfeng college.


    For this situation, everyone is not surprised, because this is also in everyone''s expectation, the last five qualified places, will also be produced in these teams.


    On this day, there was another unexpected situation. The opponents of the Shrek team and the Kirin team chose to abstain, giving the two teams a rare break.


    "Let''s go, junior. I heard that you have some experience in practicing the method of distraction control recently. I just went back to teach you!" When leaving the big fight soul field, Qi Ling takes the initiative to embrace Tang San''s shoulder and says to him.


    Tang San was quite surprised and said, "Alas? In this world, is there something you can''t do? It''s really a surprise to me. Besides, I''ve been using this method of distraction control. Brother, you already know it. "


    "Hey, I''m not an immortal. I can''t do anything. You look up to your elder brother too much." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    The reason why Qi Ling chose to go back with Tang San at this time is that he knew that the year of canghui college was going to start against Tang San today.


    The reason why Qi Ling is so sure is that besides the plot, the more important thing is that he feels a bad atmosphere in Tang San. Obviously, he must have a difficult time today.


    No matter how much he can control his age, he is a soul saint. He has a soul bone and other unknown means, which makes Tang San face it alone. Qi Ling really feels uneasy.


    Just after they left together, a pair of gloomy eyes were watching them. At the same time, they whispered to themselves, "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that these two people would walk together. It saved me a lot of effort! God helps me, too


    This person is naturally the teacher of canghui College for many years, and after Qi Ling and Tang San left, he also quietly left the competition.


    Qi Ling and Tang San, who are walking in the city, talk casually while walking towards Shrek college. While Qi Ling talks with Tang San, he is still paying attention to the situation around him.


    Soon, Qiling found some strange places. Although it''s not close from the soul field to Shrek college, it''s long time for them to arrive. But until now, they still haven''t seen Shrek.


    What''s more, not only can''t a pedestrian be seen on the streets of nuota. It''s a sunny day, but it makes people feel chilly.


    After confirming that the time had already been taken, Qi Ling stopped and said to Xiao San: "Xiao San, next, pay attention to protect yourself!"


    Without waiting for Tang San''s doubt, Qi Ling stepped out and cried out: "time! I see you. Stop hiding and get out of here! "


    Tang San was surprised, but he heard the voice of Shi Nian coming out from behind a tree: "Hey, hey, how do you know I''m here? My magic should be perfect! "


    "Ah? No, I didn''t see you there at all! Didn''t you come out by yourself? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "and you say your magic is perfect? Bah, how can there be such a shameless person? I have found your magic for a long time


    At that time, his forehead was full of tendons, and he said: "well, you little boy, when you are dying, you have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It seems that I have to let you enjoy yourself in my dreamland!"


    As a level 72 soul saint, he is still such a special martial spirit. Although Qi Ling and Tan Tang San have been called peerless double pride, he still doesn''t pay attention to them.


    There is no other reason. Because of his level 72 soul power, he can easily win even if he fights with them in the most primitive way.


    Of course, this is just his own wishful thinking, and in Qi Ling''s view, this year is very sad, because he can''t figure out how to win.


    Not to mention that his martial spirit was conquered, if he really gave up his martial spirit and fought with two people, it would be a victory for Qi Ling. Qi Ling felt that he could win with one hand.


    As for other means such as soul power, or soul guide, he was suppressed by Qi Ling in all aspects, so he had been dead since he had the intention to kill them.


    When he was still immersed in his dream of invincibility, he immediately began to urge his soul to let them fall into the illusion and make them collapse.


    Soon, the three changes of Tang dynasty fell into the dreamland of that time. The cruel content of the dreamland made Tang San miserable.


    Looking at Tang San''s painful appearance, Shi Nian couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, boy, let me tell you, what I like most is the painful appearance of others in the environment I create!"


    "You two are rare talents, and I can see immediately that you died of despair and pain in my dreamland, which makes me tremble with excitement! Ha ha ha... "But at this time, the smile of that year suddenly disappeared, because although Tang San was in pain at this time, Qi Ling was still standing there, not only without any pain, but also with a smile.


    When Nian saw Qi Ling''s appearance, he was shocked that no one could keep calm in his own environment. Didn''t he get hit?


    It''s impossible. Now Qi Ling is clearly in the environment, otherwise it shouldn''t be like this! Shinian can''t help but wonder what Qi Ling''s dreamland is like?


    With deep curiosity, while maintaining his seventh soul ring, Shi Nian lit up a black soul ring on his body. Then, his whole consciousness sneaked into Qi Ling''s dreamland.


    He has entered the dreamland of Qi Ling, and he is surprised. Here is a piece of endless wasteland. There is nothing in the whole world, only the barren land.


    "What''s going on? I don''t remember how my fantasy would create such a situation? " He was shocked at that time, because such an illusion was not what he had seen.


    "Oh! Teacher, you are too slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " At that time, Qi Ling''s voice came from behind him.


    Years quickly back, but the heart already had a bad feeling! Qi Ling suddenly appeared behind him, but he didn''t notice anything. This is clearly something that only the master of mirage can do!


    "Yes, dear Shinian teacher, welcome to the dreamland, but this is not your dreamland, but my dreamland!" Qi Ling said with a smile as if he had seen through his mind.

 Chapter 276

    "What did you say? Your fantasy? How can this be possible? This is a special dream created by me in your consciousness with my remnant martial spirit! How could it be your fantasy I can''t believe it.


    His remnant martial spirit is an extremely rare spiritual noumenon martial spirit, which is not only rare in number, but also difficult to target, so it is feared by so many people.


    But now, the illusion no longer exists. Instead, it is a brand-new illusion that I have never seen and can''t intervene. This makes Shinian flustered.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s time." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you try to kill me in another way, maybe I will worry about how to crack it. But you are immortal. You are going to create a nightmare for me and dare to come in yourself. That''s your own death!"


    "What did you say? Do you have a way to control your dreams? " He was shocked and lost his color.


    "Of course, it''s just manipulating dreams. Who can''t?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    The reason why Qi Ling was able to decipher the dreams created by the martial spirit in his old age was that the third spirit skill of Qi Ling''s blood devil Emperor: nightmares came, which was a good hand in doing this.


    Maybe Qi Ling can''t use dreams to kill people like that, but it''s just a simple manipulation of dreams, which can be done! What''s more, this is Qi Ling''s own dream. It''s easier for him to control it than others.


    If time doesn''t come into his dream, Qi Ling really can''t help him, but Qi Ling is sure that a man as conceited as him will never put himself in the eye, and will never think that Qi Ling''s dream will be dangerous.


    It was the recklessness of those years that brought about this situation. After entering Qi Ling''s dream, he had completely lost his control over the dreamland


    and in the dreamland, he didn''t come and go as soon as he wanted. His consciousness noumenon was here. If he was destroyed here, he would become a vegetable without thought.


    After he realized his situation, Shi Nian immediately changed his face. After he tried hard and failed, he confirmed that he couldn''t do anything in this environment, so he said to Qi Ling darkly: "good boy, this time I fell! You won''t be so lucky next time! "


    "Poof! next time? What were you thinking at that time? How can I let you have another chance! " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know that the other side wants to kill me, but also deliberately put the other side back. Isn''t that brain disease?"


    "This place is specially selected by me for you in that year. It has a wide field of vision, which can just broaden your careful eye! Years, next life, be a good man


    "You want to kill me? Boy, don''t be too self righteous. Even if this dreamland belongs to you, do you know how to kill people? " Years disdain of cold hum way.


    If you want to kill people in fantasy, you can''t just give him a knife as in reality. Because all the people in the dreamland are just the existence of consciousness, they can be said to be invincible. Simple attack can not kill.


    Even if you want to kill people at that time, you can only make use of the dreams you create to let that person see what he is most afraid of, and then use this psychological pressure to make that person''s spirit collapse.


    At that time, he was not only an expert in fantasy, but also a despicable villain, so he didn''t have any human weakness at all, and he didn''t care what he saw.


    Even if Qi Ling let him see his students die, his lover suffer, and his family lost, he would not blink for a while, because he is so ruthless, these are unnecessary feelings in his view.


    Looking at Shinian, you can''t help it. Qi Ling can''t help laughing: "ha ha, Shinian, how can I kill you? Haven''t you already told me?"


    He was surprised, but Qi Ling continued: "you don''t care about anyone in the world for yourself, so you have no weakness! But you see, isn''t the person you care about the most right here? "


    "Yes, the person you care about most is yourself!"


    If you want to make Shinian collapse, it''s even easier than others. Just because he doesn''t have anyone to protect, his heart is the most empty. So just aim at himself and let him have the most terrible nightmare.


    When Nian heard that Qi Ling had said his most fatal weakness, he was afraid and subconsciously wanted to run away. But here was Qi Ling''s fantasy. Where could he go?


    When he saw that he had not started, he was scared and began to run around. Qi Ling had no choice but to smile. It seemed that if he wanted to let him die, it was easier than he thought.


    "When you are going to kill people in this way, you should be prepared for today''s thinking." Qi Ling said, a black soul ring on his body lit up, and then a mass of shadow and thick fog gushed out of his body, wrapped around the time when he was running away.


    The most real fear, often not so much variety, it is a kind of do not need any means, can let people fear the existence! And Qi Ling''s third soul skill: nightmares come, which can directly make people fear to exist.In Qi Ling''s dreamland, the power of nightmares is magnified countless times. With the selfishness of time, it is impossible to resist.


    As a result, Qi Ling retreated from his illusion after the shadow and fog surrounded him, because he was not interested in his ugly appearance.


    But even so, when he left, he still heard the scream of the time. It was the scream from the heart when people were facing the supreme fear. It was extremely sad.


    After Qi Ling quits from the dreamland, he sees that Tang San is gasping for breath beside him, but he is obviously awake from the dreamland.


    But in the opposite of them, ten steps away, Shi Nianzheng stood there, looking as if he had lost consciousness.


    In fact, the situation of that year is also true, because his consciousness noumenon has been trapped in his dreamland at this time, so his body is just a walking corpse!


    Although the attack on the spirit is sharp, the risk it bears is just so terrible. If you are careless, maybe your enemy is OK, and you are doomed.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with us?" After a little delay, Tang San asked, and then he saw the year in front of him at a glance, "when? What are you doing here? What the hell are you doing? "


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiao San. The one standing in front of you now is not the age. He is just a walking corpse with the appearance of the age!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, what should I do with you now? That''s the year. "

 Chapter 277

    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: let go of time, let him go back safely, and get a reward: one "rotten good man" and one soul bone.


    Option 2: kill Shi Nian, deal with all traces of his existence, and get a reward: exterminate the black flame.


    Seeing the task suddenly given by the system, Qi Ling was overjoyed. He was sure to die at that time. No matter where he thought about it, he didn''t have a reason to save his life. Now that there was a reward for killing him, it was a reward for nothing.


    And look at the name of the award, exterminate the world black inflammation, you know that this must not be any product, after all, the system is not a secondary disease, since the name, there must be its own reason.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, you have chosen option 2: kill Shi Nian, deal with all traces of his existence, and get a reward: exterminate the black flame]


    after receiving the reward, Qi Ling feels that there is a very small black flame in his body, which seems to be going out at any time, as if there is no danger.


    But after the system explained the real identity of this thing to himself, Qi Ling couldn''t help wrinkling, because he didn''t expect that this thing was so powerful, but also so evil!


    The strength of this kind of black flame lies in that it can not only burn almost anything in the world, but also completely burn up the existence of the same flame!


    At the same time, it is also a flame that will never be extinguished. Once it is contaminated, there is no way to get rid of it until everything is burnt out, or the energy of the black flame is consumed.


    It can be said that this is a very dangerous thing, because although Qi Ling can use it, once he leaves his body, the flame will no longer be controlled by himself, and he can''t take it back again. He can only choose to extinguish it or let it burn.


    And its evil place is that if you want to refine this kind of black flame, you need a very uncomfortable thing, that is, the bones of creatures! And the more powerful you are, the better the effect will be.


    As soon as he thought that he wanted to use biological bones as fuel to refine the black flame, Qi Ling felt uncomfortable. How could he feel more and more like a villain boss now?


    But fortunately for now, this thing has another advantage, that is, it is used to destroy the body! After killing Shi Nian, Qi Ling doesn''t need to worry about what to do with him. Exterminating the black flame will make all his tracks disappear.


    "Good bye, Shinian, next life, don''t provoke people you can''t afford any more!" Qi Ling said, walking in front of Shi Nian, stretched out his hand on his neck and broke off all his life.


    Then Qi Ling told Tang San what had just happened. Looking at the years lying on the ground, Tang San couldn''t help feeling afraid. The terrible illusion just now made him realize what pain was, and almost made his will collapse.


    Although they have a way to resist, but resist how to deal with a soul saint? I can only bet on whether my concealed weapon will work.


    Now, his eldest brother has not only easily solved the illusion of his age, but also solved such a powerful soul Saint without any fighting back. This is absolutely beyond his ability.


    "But, brother, what should we do with the corpses of that year?" Tang San''s this is Si Suo Dao. He has no objection to killing Shi Nian. His kindness to the enemy is his cruelty to himself.


    However, if someone finds out that he died in their hands, it will cause trouble. After all, he is the leader of canghui college. It is very likely that someone will embarrass them and make them lose the qualification to participate in the competition.


    "Otherwise, brother, I have some body water here. I''ll take it..." Before Tang Sanhua finished, he was interrupted by Qi Ling.


    "No, Xiao San, I''ll do it here." Qi Ling said, with a wave, a cluster of black flames appeared out of thin air, and then fell on the corpse of that year.


    Then, the black flame, which seemed to be extinguished at any time, suddenly began to spread and burn. Almost immediately, it surrounded his whole body and burned everything clean.


    And after finishing all these, Qi Ling then took away the world black Yan back to his body. At this time, he felt that the black inflammation had obviously become stronger, but the degree was also very limited.


    It seems that it''s really very difficult to cultivate this black flame! At the same time, Qi Ling also secretly decided in his heart that he would never burn people''s bodies in the future. These people had better let them live in peace.


    And in fact, the system also tells itself that the best material to cultivate and exterminate the black flame of the world is the bones of the soul beasts, especially those powerful soul beasts. Even if they have been dead for tens of thousands of years, they can produce great effects.


    At this time, on the ground that disappeared in those years, a colored bone appeared, about three inches long, which looked like a bone of the left arm.


    "This is..." Qi Ling picked up the bone. After confirming that it was not the bone of the year, he said, "it''s a soul bone. It''s an unexpected harvest.""Then, junior."


    Tang San subconsciously agreed, took over the soul bone, but immediately said: "brother, what do you mean? This soul bone is too precious. You''d better keep it. "


    "I can''t use it. What''s the use of keeping it! What''s more, mine is yours. What else can we share with each other? " Qi Ling indifferent said, "if you can''t use it, then go to consult the master, who can use it, give it to who."


    Tang San suddenly had no choice but to smile out, to be able to give away a piece of soul bone that everyone dreamed of so casually, I''m afraid only his elder brother can do it.


    "But, brother, it''s not so good. After all, you''re still the leader of the Kirin team, the soul bone..." Tang San hesitated.


    "Well, if I ask you to take it, you can take it. Why do you think so much about it?" Qi Ling said, "those guys have soul bones. I will do something for them naturally. Don''t worry about it!"


    In desperation, Tang San had no choice but to collect the soul bone. Then they continued to walk towards Shrek college, as if nothing had happened.


    Before long, they rushed back to Shrek college. Before entering the school gate, they saw Xiaowu and Shrek waiting there, as if waiting for them to come back.


    After seeing Qi Ling and Tang San, Xiao Wu rushed over and said anxiously, "brother Qi, brother San, are you ok?"

 Chapter 278

    Qi Ling looked at the little dance in front of her and touched her head with a smile. He knew that Xiaowu must feel the same uneasiness as himself, so he would wait for them here.


    Only this time, because of the insertion of Qi Ling, the original difficulty of life and death became as if he had been tripped by a stone block, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Silly girl, what can happen to us! Don''t worry, everything is safe Qi Ling touched Xiao Wu''s head and said.


    Other people of Shrek also came over at this time. Seeing that Qiling and tangsan were safe and sound, the Dean frand couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, little dance, I said you are worried too much. What can happen if they are together?"


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "well, it''s really nothing serious, but when he met canghui college on the road, he calculated that we couldn''t do it and was killed by me."


    "Ha ha, listen. It''s just a killing time..." Frand''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and then he cried out with great exaggeration, "what are you talking about? You killed Shinian? "


    "Well, Dean, I know you''re surprised, but please don''t shout so loud, so that the whole city will know." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Fland woke up with a start. If Qi Ling and Tang San really killed Shi Nian, it would be something that no one else could know. He quickly covered his mouth and then led everyone into the school.


    Then, Flander and the master called them over alone and asked urgently, "Qiling, did you really kill Shinian? What''s going on, please tell us in detail


    Qi Ling naturally knew how important it was for a soul saint to die, so he didn''t care about it any more, so he told us how he killed him.


    After hearing that Shi Nian was so unlucky that he had to give his head away, everyone was silent. Then the master said: "this matter, must not let others know, do you have to deal with things after clean?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. No one in the world can find any trace of the existence of that time."


    The master nodded, and then sighed: "Alas, a powerful soul saint was killed easily by Pu Yi because he was arrogant and despised the enemy. You should take warning later! No matter what kind of opponent you face, don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness! "


    They nodded deeply, and then Qi Ling said, "yes, master, we also got a soul bone from him, but we can''t judge his attribute, so I want you to have a look."


    With Qi Ling''s signal, Tang San took out the colorful soul bone. After careful observation, the master said, "fortunately, you two didn''t absorb this soul bone! If I read it correctly, it should be a gem soul bone, and the most suitable one is the assistant or magic soul master. "


    "For both of you, it''s not the best choice. If you absorb it rashly, you can only get a soul skill that is not of practical use. Of course, it''s better to have a soul than none. You can see for yourself how to deal with it. "


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "it''s true that the type of this thing is different from the martial spirit of Xiao San and me. It''s very suitable for Rong Rong. Her glazed pagoda should also be regarded as the martial spirit of gems."


    The master nodded and said, "I believe you can handle it yourself. It''s getting late today. You two should go back and have a rest early. "


    "Remember, don''t mention it to anyone again, the year is dead in your hands!" The master finally told the two humanity.


    The following competition, Shrek team and Kirin team have won ten consecutive good results, and they are duty bound to come to the top of all teams!


    And the other teams that keep winning all the time are the teams of the single attribute college, which is not unexpected.


    However, this situation, in tomorrow''s 11th round of competition, will usher in changes, because Shrek team in this game, draw one of the single attribute College of blazing fire college.


    And Qilin team, this battle also drew an unexpected opponent, that is, canghui college, which was just led by Qi Ling when he was killed!


    Sitting in the activity room of the Kirin team, Qi Ling can''t help laughing at the arrangement of the match. It''s really a fatalistic prank. He didn''t expect that the year fell into his own hands, and even canghui college fell into his own hands.


    "Qi Ling, what are you laughing at? Is there anything worthy of your attention in canghui college? " Dugu Yan lay on Qi Ling''s back and asked him lazily.


    "Their strength is also very general, and there is no outstanding performance in the previous games. I think we only need to send a few people easily to solve them! Even I think our substitutes are better than them


    "Don''t look down on any opponent. The lion should fight the rabbit with all his strength. Didn''t I teach you that?" Qi Ling said to Dugu Yan.


    Dugu Yan spat out his tongue innocently and said, "but people really don''t think they have anything to pay attention to?""It''s just that they didn''t show it. Their strength is not the only one." Qi Ling said, "tomorrow''s game, by me."


    This time, not only Dugu Yan, but also other members of the Kirin team were surprised. Torya frowned and asked, "Lord Qiling, are these people so powerful?"


    "It''s not so bad, but it''s more troublesome." "Qi Ling said," just I have been watching your game, but also a little itchy, it is like playing activities


    No one will object to Qi Ling''s decision, because what Qi Ling said is the best decision for them.


    So the next day, before the crowd entered, the audience on the stage was already in high spirits, because today''s Shrek team vs. blazing team is undoubtedly the fight of two strong teams, and the wonderful degree is absolutely full!


    It''s just that the audience didn''t look forward to the game of the Kirin team, because in their opinion, it must have been a crushing victory. They have seen this situation many times in the past ten days.


    That''s why they would never think that Qiling would play in today''s game.


    In the preparation area of Shrek team, the master looked at the team list of blazing fire Academy with a serious face and was studying hard.


    Up to now, he has found that the strength of blazing fire college is obviously better than that of Xiangjia college, which is also a single attribute college, so he specially reminded Tang San of this in advance.


    After thinking, Tang San still decided to play with his previous team. His confident tone made the master choose to believe him.

 Chapter 279

    "Well, since you are so confident, you must have your own plan, so do it according to your own idea." Said the master.


    Because everyone is more looking forward to Shrek''s game, their match with blazing fire college is arranged for the first game.


    "In the first round, Center arena, Shrek college vs blazing fire college!" The host announced the name list of the two sides in a loud voice, and then the players of the two sides went to the challenge arena in turn.


    Shrek''s lineup this time is Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Huang Yuan, jingling, Tailong and Jiangzhu. The main players are only three.


    This is naturally due to Tang San''s judgment that only three of them are needed to win the game.


    The people on the stage at blazing fire college were all about the same age, all about 20 years old. Seven people gathered in a triangle and stood there, fighting against Shrek.


    At first, he held his chest in both hands. Although his appearance was ordinary, his hot body burst out in his eyes. It was obvious that he was an extremely warm person in his heart. Standing there, his broad body was imposing.


    He is the team leader of blazing fire Academy. He is matchless in fire. He is the war spirit division of level 42 strong attack department. He is good at frontal strong attack. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, he is similar to Dai mubai.


    In the future, there are one strong attack soul division and two sensitive attack soul divisions. Although their strength is only more than 30 levels, the fire spirit also gives them excellent attack ability, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    The last three men are two men and one woman. The two male soul masters are extremely tall, but surprisingly, they are the soul masters of the auxiliary department. The martial spirit is Mars, an extremely special auxiliary martial spirit with attack ability.


    As for the last one, she is also the only woman in the competition of the whole blazing fire Academy. She is a very beautiful woman. Her golden red team uniform and dark red long hair make her unique temperament show no doubt.


    Although she is the only female in the Institute of blazing fire, she is the tallest among all the people. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, she is about the same as Dugu Yan. Meanwhile, she is very well proportioned, with a pair of long legs showing amazing curves. Standing in the group of seven, she always has a smile full of self-confidence on her face and a faint red light around her body.


    Although she is the only female in blazing fire college, no one dares to look down on her, because she is not only the most powerful person in the team, but also a very special fire department control soul master, the level 43 control department soul sect, and the martial spirit fire shadow.


    It can be said that the fire dance is the soul of the team and the foundation of the team. At the same time, most of their tactics are made by the fire dance.


    After the two teams finished their debut, the fire of blazing fire Academy said to Tang San in front of him: "Tang San, you are very strong. To tell you the truth, you and Qilin team should be the strongest team in this competition."


    "But it''s a pity that your spirits are blue and silver grass, and our spirits are all fire, so you are doomed to lose this game."


    Tang San sneered and said nothing. He focused all his attention on himself, which was exactly what he wanted, because they could never guess who his killer was.


    After the referee announced that the two sides could summon martial spirits, in an instant, the challenge arena lit up a brilliant light, and both sides maintained a balance in the number of soul rings, but the two ten thousand year soul rings of Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing were particularly dazzling.


    "The game begins!" With the referee''s order, the two teams all moved. Huowushuang and the soul division of the strong attack Department roared, and then countless Mars gathered from the two auxiliary soul divisions to them, and they were about to rush into Shrek''s formation from the front.


    The two soul masters of the sensitive attack department each released a pair of wings formed by fire. Although they didn''t fly high, they also attacked Tang San from both sides in a strange arc.


    Facing the fierce attack of blazing fire academy, Shrek team also moved, but only one person moved!


    All the members of the blazing team only saw a black shadow passing in front of their eyes, which quickly made people think that it was just the illusion of their own eyes.


    But the fire matchless immediately reaction, it is not an illusion, but Zhu Zhuqing with an incredible speed, through them, straight to their back row, the target is fire dance.


    Since the other side also knows that Tang San, the soul of Shrek, must be targeted first, Zhu Zhuqing naturally knows that if he wins the fire dance, he has already won.


    In the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s incredible speed, even the two soul masters of the sensitive attack department had no time to respond. In an instant, she was close to Huowu, and huowushuang only had time to shout: "be careful!"


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing has come to the fire dance, the light of Youming hundred claws on his hand has flashed up. As a control department, the fire dance is absolutely unstoppable.


    "The third soul skill: resist the Soul Ring!" At the moment of crisis, Huowu finally showed her third soul skill, forced Zhu Zhuqing to retreat, making her safe.


    At this time, the people of blazing fire college also reacted. Two quick attack Department soul masters immediately attacked Zhu Zhuqing, and the backward strong attack Department soul master also presented a triangle attack, straight behind Zhu Zhuqing.But Zhu Zhuqing, who was deep into the enemy''s array, was about to become the target of their siege, but she suddenly turned into a shadow again and showed it from the ground.


    In the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s soul skill, people can''t help but scold him secretly. It''s too rogue to give people a chance at all!


    But if it''s just like this, then the two sides are just trying to test each other, and there is no progress at all. But when huowushuang also plans to withdraw, suddenly a cage formed by blue silver grass rises from the ground, trapping him in the same place.


    At the same time, talon, Huang Yuan and jingling attack huowushuang at the same time. Maybe huowushuang can easily deal with one of them, but if they attack at the same time, their power can not be ignored.


    This is naturally the plot of Tang San. First of all, Zhu Zhuqing''s personal ability is used to attack the fire dance. If he can succeed, it''s good. Even if he can''t succeed, the sudden attack will certainly disrupt their formation and make Tang San have a chance to take advantage of it.


    In Tang San''s plan, no matter who they are left alone, they will become the target of their own side. They think that only by rapidly reducing the number of staff, can they ensure the advantage! It''s a great surprise to be able to catch their captain.


    However, huowushuang fully proved the power of his strong attack system at this time. At the same time, because most of the Mars were concentrated on himself when he launched the attack, his power was greatly improved. Under the outbreak of his second soul skill, he could block the attack of Tyrone and his three men.

 Chapter 280

    "Er ~" in the face of the three men''s attack, the fire was unparalleled. Although it was successfully blocked by its own powerful explosive force, it also had a burst of Qi and blood, almost unable to maintain the spirit.


    But even so, his heart is still a smile of disdain, you don three''s stratagem is just like this, so calculated me, actually did not work, it seems that Shrek is just like this!


    But at this time, he saw that Tang San was not disappointed, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Wushuang was wondering what Tang San was laughing at, but he knew immediately in the next moment, because Zhu Zhuqing actually appeared from behind him and recovered from the shadow.


    "Youming Baizhao!"


    No accident, fire matchless in Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, completely lost the fighting ability! His fire dragon spirit is really explosive, but the lack of power after the outbreak is also a huge problem. In the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, he can''t defend at all.


    "Brother!" The fire dance screams, but unfortunately, her resistance soul ring has just started, and it can''t be started again in a short time. It can only be rescued by other people.


    Almost in an instant, the blazing team has been downsized and has fallen into a great disadvantage. If we don''t think of a way, we have to admit defeat.


    "There''s nothing we can do. It seems that we have to do that!" Fire dance under the decision road.


    As soon as the others heard the words of Huowu, they immediately understood what she meant, so the two assistant soul masters tried their best to output their own soul skills, adding Mars to the three main attackers.


    As the fire team, they deeply know that they have only constant attack, there is a chance of winning, passive defense only a possibility of losing.


    After obtaining a large amount of Mars bonus, the three men''s strength has been promoted to the above of hunzong, and then immediately rushed to the Shrek team.


    Tailong, Huang Yuan and jingling rush up for the first time, while Zhu Zhuqing returns to rest for a while because of her continuous soul skills. At the same time, Jiang Zhu and Oscar help her recover.


    But as soon as they met each other, they immediately found that the strength of each other was not what they could deal with. The manic energy of the fire, even though they had used the defensive soul skill, also felt the pain of their skin.


    As for Huang Yuan and Jing Ling, they are even more unbearable. As quick attack department, their attack ability is not as good as such fire department soul division. It''s only a matter of time before they lose.


    Seeing that her strategy worked, Huowu couldn''t help laughing. She did consider using her fourth soul skill, Huowu yaoyang, but the woman''s soul skill was too weird, and she didn''t know if it could work.


    So she had to gamble, let two auxiliary Department soul division to assist three people, so that they have to greatly enhance the strength, as long as the first cause Shrek team downsizing, then his side is not inferior.


    Now it has been proved that her strategy is feasible. The three of Talon will be unable to resist. By that time, the situation on the field will be six on four. Only Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing can fight. The advantage will return to their own side.


    But just when the blazing team was going to give Tyrone and others a final blow and make them lose their fighting ability, three blue silver grasses suddenly wrapped around their waist and pulled them back to Shrek''s position.


    The enemy who was about to be knocked down was rescued again. The three members of blazing fire academy immediately let out a roar, and they were about to launch a chase. But at this time, they were shocked.


    After the rest just now, Zhu Zhuqing has recovered his fighting ability and stood up again.


    At the same time, Tang San also made a surprising move. He covered Zhu Zhuqing''s whole body with his own blue silver grass, as if he had dressed her in a blue soft armor.


    Looking at each other''s formation, Huowu can''t help but feel an uncertain premonition in his heart: "should they want to..."


    And what the Shrek team is going to do is that it should not! Between Zhu Zhuqing alone rushed to the fiery Academy of three people, unexpectedly is to plan to one against three!


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s action, there was only one thought in the hearts of the three members of blazing fire College: "crazy, she is absolutely crazy!"


    Not to mention that the strength of the three men is equal to that of hunzong, what''s more important is the particularity of fire spirit, which causes its attack to produce a certain range of damage. Even if Zhu Zhuqing avoids every attack, he can''t avoid the temperature damage of fire!


    But after the actual fight, they immediately found that Zhu Zhuqing was not crazy, it was them who should be crazy! Because they finally understand why Zhu Zhuqing uses bluegrass as soft armour, because tangsan''s bluegrass is fire free!


    In this way, the three men''s range attack can hardly hurt Zhu Zhuqing, but their direct attack can hardly hit her!


    They are also the soul masters of the sensitive attack department, but the two members of the blazing fire team are extremely heavy in front of Zhu Zhuqing, because they are good at killing soul skills. They can''t compare with Zhu Zhuqing in speed or agility.


    So all the people present could only see that Zhu Zhuqing was wearing blue armor, just like a female warrior God, and was in the middle of the three. He not only perfectly defended their attacks, but also caused them some damage from time to time.What''s more, the three had already used a lot of Mars to deal with the three talon. At this time, they started a battle with Zhu Zhuqing. The two auxiliary soul masters couldn''t hold on, and their soul power was exhausted.


    Finally, when the Mars on the three men went out and returned to their original level, they had no resistance in front of Zhu Zhuqing. Before long, they fell under Zhu Zhuqing''s hands.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing really picked three and defeated three strong opponents, the audience on the stage immediately burst out into a warm cheering, and people chanted Zhu Zhuqing''s name in unison. Beautiful and powerful, she seemed to be the goddess in everyone''s heart.


    The blue silver grass on the body quietly retreats, Zhu Zhuqing''s step lightly looks at the fire dance in front of her, seems to be asking her, do you want to continue to fight?


    Looking at the fallen companion, Huowu is unwilling to bite her lips. Now, even if she wants to show her fourth soul skill, she has no chance.


    Not only because the two auxiliary soul masters no longer have soul power, but also without the protection of their own team-mates, the enemy will never let themselves successfully display the skills that need to accumulate power for so long.


    "We - give up!" The word "admit defeat" is almost squeezed out of Huowu''s mouth. A pair of beautiful eyes are always staring at Zhu Zhuqing, never moving away for a moment.


    Although Tang San played an equally important role in this competition, his team was almost defeated by Zhu Zhuqing alone. Facing this talented girl who was much younger than himself, Huowu was full of reluctance.

 Chapter 281

    "In the 11th round, Shrek college vs blazing fire college. Shrek college wins!" The referee announced the result immediately after Fire Dance said the declaration of losing.


    The warm cheers immediately rang out again, and the reputation of Shrek college almost reached its peak, especially Zhu Zhuqing''s name, was deeply engraved into everyone''s heart.


    When the two sides once again line up, face to face stand together, the mentality of both sides has undergone earth shaking changes, fire dance is full of unwilling to look at Zhu Zhuqing, as if to eat her.


    But Zhu Zhuqing is still a light look, and there is no change because of the strong feelings of fire dance.


    "Next time, we''ll meet again! At that time, we will never lose again! " Before stepping down, Huowu said to everyone in Shrek.


    Tang San at this time is indifferent smile: "waiting at any time."


    After the game, because of such a wonderful game to do contrast, so it seems a lot of dull, even the cheers of the audience are sparse, not very grand.


    This situation did not change until the Qilin team fought against canghui college.


    At the beginning, when the players of canghui college came on the stage, the audience didn''t respond much, because they were just players who didn''t look very strong, and even only their captain had the strength above hunzong.


    Canghui college people looking at the audience''s reaction, can not help but secretly gnash their teeth, the team leader is directly to himself: "hum! Wait and see. After today, none of you will dare to look down upon us any more! "


    These students of canghui college have kept their strength from the beginning of the competition, in order to beat the strongest team, so that all people can remember them and show their special martial spirit.


    And now, kylin team is undoubtedly a good choice! They are strong enough, and team leader Qi Ling once had a grudge against them. It can be said that all conditions are perfect.


    Therefore, in order to completely defeat the Kirin team, they went on stage their official team of seven, intending to make a big splash.


    When the players of the Kirin team came on the stage, the audience was lack of interest at first, but then had doubts, and then gradually became excited!


    There is no other reason, because it is Qi Ling who is in the front of the team!


    Although I don''t know why Qi Ling will play in this game, but can see Qi Ling shot after many days, who will care about this!


    The audience began to spontaneously cheer up the name of Qi Ling, looking forward to what wonderful game he can bring to everyone today.


    The players of canghui college were also surprised when they saw Qi Ling on the stage, but even with ecstasy, Qi Ling was able to play, which was exactly what they wanted!


    If they can beat the current popularity, not only can they get revenge, but also can they get an unimaginable reputation! It can be said that this kind of benefit is enough to make them earn a lot.


    And Qi Ling looked at the other side''s lineup, as expected, they replaced a few players in the previous game, which should be their seven in one team.


    So after the referee announced the start of the game, the people of canghui college immediately gathered together cautiously, with their team leader standing in the front and putting on a strange look.


    In addition to their captain, the other six people are surrounded by a hexagon, watching warily at the front of Qi Ling.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry. I won''t help you!" With Qi Ling''s words, the other six players jumped off the challenge arena one after another and announced that they would withdraw from the game.


    Although Qi Ling is the only one left on the field, everyone doesn''t feel relaxed because they know that Qi Ling is enough!


    And now there''s only Qi Ling left, which means that he doesn''t intend to go through the show, but to make a real move! This signal is undoubtedly more dangerous than anything else.


    But after the game started, Qi Ling didn''t rush to attack. After he summoned his own spirit, he stood there with all his time, and had no intention to attack.


    It''s strange that not only Qi Ling didn''t do it, but also the seven members of canghui college didn''t move. They were so tightly surrounded that they didn''t take any action.


    If all kinds of stalemate go on, this is not a match at all. In the end, canghui college finally moved first in the warning from the referee and the hiss from the audience.


    The team leader of canghui academy seems to have given up covering up his formation and stepped back to the center of their formation.


    Then the other six took a step out, and then the seven summoned their own spirits, which were actually seven different colors of gem spirits!


    In the light of all kinds of gems, the leader of canghui college coldly said: "Qi Ling, you are really strong, but it''s a pity that in front of our absolute strength, you will not have any resistance ability!"


    Qi Ling said: "Oh? But I''d like to see if you can get rid of me by all means. ""Well, you''ll soon know!" The leader of canghui college gave a strange smile, then slowly raised his right hand and raised his precious stone spirit. His silver gem also became the core of our party.


    Then the other six members also raised their own spirits. The soul ring surrounded their precious stones, and the spirits slowly rotated, emitting a strange light.


    At the next moment, seven colored lights burst into the sky almost at the same time, forming a huge pillar of light that completely enveloped the seven people and covered their figure.


    Seeing this strange scene, everyone showed a shocked expression and wanted to find out what happened.


    "Feel honored, Qi Ling, because you are the first one to taste our seven Shura dreamland! You will feel endless pain in our dreamland and die at last Canghui college team leader said.


    Then the colorful light magnified instantly, and Qi Ling also shrouded in it. The blurred brilliance was full of strange atmosphere.


    In the face of such changes, the whole audience was silent. Although they could not recognize what means canghui college had used, they could also see Qi Ling shrouded in them without any resistance.


    Is the myth of Qi Ling''s invincibility coming to an end today? Everyone can''t help but start to doubt, because the seven colored pillars of light are obviously the sum of seven people''s strength. How can Qi Ling deal with seven people with one person''s strength?


    However, they forget that Qi Ling''s favorite is to win the strong with the weak and to have more enemies with less!

 Chapter 282

    Seeing the seven in one soul skill fusion skill of canghui college, everyone was shocked and speechless. This year''s soul master competition was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After all, the people present can recognize that this is not the martial spirit fusion technique, but only the spirit technique fusion technique. In other people''s eyes, canghui college has recruited seven talents, and can actually perform the seven in one martial spirit fusion technique that has never appeared in the whole mainland.


    If it is true, there is almost no doubt that their fusion skills will be unstoppable, because the martial spirit fusion technology is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The seven person martial spirit fusion technology can almost kill the title Douluo.


    Therefore, in their view, Qi Ling must be in danger today. Canghui college is preparing this powerful fusion technology to deal with Qi Ling. We should use the end of his legend to open the legend of canghui college.


    "No, if it goes on like this, Lord Qiling will be in danger! We have to stop the game at once Torya on the stage anxiously said that she couldn''t see the situation inside the light column, which made her feel very uneasy.


    Other members of the team were worried, but only two of them were calm. They were Dugu Yan and Luna, and even Luna gave a little smile.


    "Don''t worry, toria. If Qiling is in danger because of these clowns, then he is not Qiling." Dugu Yan confidently said, "he is the man who can conquer me. He will never fall down here."


    One side of Luna also gently nodded: "they are not as strong as Mr. Qiling."


    On Shrek''s side, everyone''s situation is the same as that of the Kirin team. Just when everyone is worried about Qi Ling, Xiaowu and Tang San are also the most stable people.


    "No matter how strong canghui College''s illusion is, it''s better than their teacher''s age. The elder brother doesn''t even pay attention to his age. How can he be calculated by them?" Tang San said so.


    As for Xiaowu, she said directly, "because I don''t feel that brother Qi will be in danger."


    In the mirage of canghui college, Qi Ling was very leisurely watching the seven people exert their full power in the mirage, and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you''ve been preparing for a long time, haven''t you? Can you tell me what you''re going to do with me? "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the captain thought that killing Qi Ling would not work. In that case, he would lose the qualification of the competition without saying what kind of revenge he would suffer.


    So the most ideal situation is to let Qi Ling lose the battle and then lose the ability to participate in the subsequent competition. The best thing to do is to make it perfect.


    "Well, I see. I see." Qi Ling then said with a smile, "this is indeed the safest way, you have a heart."


    Canghui college captain a surprised, how their own mind what, Qi Ling will know? But he still said, "hum! It''s good to know. If you want to blame it, blame you for provoking people who don''t change their mind! "


    Qi Ling shook his head helplessly and said: "Alas, how can someone always say this to me? When on earth can you know that it''s not I who can''t provoke you, but you who can''t provoke me? "


    "Since you have some conscience and don''t intend to kill me, I''ll be kind to you. In the future, find your own way out and stop being a soul master. "


    Then, when everyone was staring at the light column in the scene and shocked, a melodious sound of dragon chanting suddenly spread from inside, and the momentum soared into the sky. Everyone seemed to see a dragon soaring up to the sky.


    At the same time, the colorful light column disappeared in the sound of dragon chanting, revealing the appearance of several people inside.


    Qi Ling at this time is naturally that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, as if everything has never happened.


    But the people of canghui college knelt down in front of Qi Ling, with a look of panic on their faces, as if they had offended some gods.


    No matter in the audience or in the VIP room, there was an uproar at this time. None of them thought that this kind of thing would happen. Canghui College''s soul technology fusion technology, which seems to be growing in momentum, was frightened by Qi Ling''s roar? Is canghui college so good to see and useless?


    Originally thought canghui college will end Qi Ling''s unbeaten legend, but did not expect them to use their own failure, but put Qi Ling on the throne! Only one roar can crack the soul skill fusion skill. What else can it be if it''s not a God?


    After the referee announced the result of the match, Qi Ling didn''t stay for half a second. He immediately turned around and left the audience a very natural and unrestrained figure.


    At this time, the audience reacted and began to shout the name of Qi Ling crazily, which made his reputation reach an unparalleled height.


    On the VIP table, the snow night emperor could not close his mouth. He was very lucky that he had found such a wonderful talent.


    Ning Fengzhi on one side also had an expression like spring breeze. The only one was bishop Salas''s gloomy face. The more powerful Qi Ling was, the more intense his tangle was.


    It is almost certain that such a talent will become an astonishing figure in the future. Even depending on his growth rate, he will soon grow up enough to influence the world pattern.Now, however, he seems to be on the side of the snowy night emperor, which is obviously not in line with his own interests. Should he be courted as soon as possible, or should this hidden danger be completely solved?


    Compared with him, Shrek college is not even a threat, but if Salas knows that Chiling is a member of Shrek college, he will solve this problem more urgently.


    "Honey, how are you?" As soon as Qi Ling came down, Dugu Yan was the first one to rush over. Suddenly, he was filled with fragrance. "You really deserve to be the man I like. You were so handsome just now!"


    "But are you too lenient to the seven? I can see that they are really full of malice towards you. Don''t you teach them a lesson? When did you become so kind? "


    Qi Ling gave Dugu Yan a little bit and said, "do I have a good heart? Maybe. After all, they didn''t really intend to kill me. Just give me a little punishment. "


    "And what I''ve done to them may be more cruel than making them idiots."


    Dugu Yan blinked and asked, "what? But I think they are all well, not only did not receive any harm, but also can go on by themselves? What has hurt them? "


    "Outwardly, they are not hurt, but unfortunately." Qi Ling said with a smile, "they may not be able to become soul masters any more."

 Chapter 283

    Qi Ling is able to solve the illusion of canghui college because his soul skill jiuxiao Longyin can solve all kinds of illusions.


    At the same time, the dragon power contained in the sound of dragon chanting will have a strong soul shock to them and make them fear, which is why they kneel in front of Qi Ling at that time.


    If it is just like this, then they can say that there is really no loss, but it is a pity that because Longwei played when they used the fusion technique, it has an irreversible impact on their psychology, and the most direct result is that they can no longer use the soul technique fusion technique.


    In order to achieve the seven in one soul skill fusion skill, we not only need to have an extremely tacit understanding, but also have other kinds of harsh conditions. For example, the seven people in canghui college, except that their martial spirits are all gems, one of their soul skills is a special Soul Ring absorbed separately for this fusion skill.


    If the fusion skill can''t be used again, it means that one of their soul skills has been abandoned. What''s more, because of the fear in their heart, their practice speed will be greatly reduced in the future, and they can''t achieve anything in their life.


    From the previous blockbuster, I saw that I was about to get a great future, to now I have achieved nothing, and I can no longer make a difference. The psychological gap is so big that Qi Ling said that for them, maybe it''s more cruel than becoming an idiot, at least it won''t be so painful to become a white fool.


    As for Qi Ling''s explanation, people didn''t understand it. At last, Dugu Yan concluded, "well, in a word, it''s their bad luck, and then honey, you win again, right?"


    "Well It''s brilliant. " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    After the end of the game, the selection of the referee''s name list is followed. In order to ensure the fairness of the game, this link is also carried out under the attention of everyone.


    While Qi Ling is sitting in the rest area of the Unicorn Team, waiting for the referee to announce the list, an unexpected guest arrives.


    The fire dance of blazing fire academy comes to Qi Ling with her unique arrogant expression and looks at him like that.


    Qi Ling picked an eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter, beauty? What can I do for you?"


    "I have something for you! You come with me Fire Dance hands akimbo, said frankly to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "I said Miss, whether you want to kill me or buy me off, don''t make such a big fuss, OK? Then others will gossip


    Fire Dance said: "what are you afraid of! I''m not afraid of the shadow. Let them say what others want to say! "


    "No! You do not want face, I also want to, in case of being spread out, I have something with you, my reputation who will compensate me Qi Lingyi said strictly.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Huowu is almost shocked. She grew up in the pursuit of people from childhood. People who like her can almost fill the whole college, so she naturally thinks that anyone who can have a relationship with herself should feel honored.


    But what''s the matter with Qiling? Does it bother him to have an affair with him? He dares to ignore his charm, but how many people want to be treated without it!


    "You! What do you mean by that! Do you think having an affair with me will make you lose face? " Fire Dance said angrily.


    "Well, it''s not a shame, it''s just that it''s going to be very disturbing." Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''m not interested in you kids with awkward personality!"


    "Little boy? You call me a kid? I''m better than you Fire Dance collapse said, "and you open your eyes to see clearly, where I am a little kid!"


    It has to be said that the figure of fire dance is really the best, especially a pair of long legs. No matter where she goes, it can attract the eyes of countless men and women. If she becomes a model, she will be very popular.


    After glancing at Huowu, Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, the figure is really good, but it''s a pity that I''m not talking about the size of the age, but the size of the heart."


    In fact, Qi Ling can see at a glance that the reason why Huowu came to find himself is just because he lost to Zhu Zhuqing before! Because her Kirin team has never played against Shrek, and her strength makes her think that only she can win Zhu Zhuqing.


    This kind of character, in fact, is just like Ning Rongrong before. It''s a pity that Ning Rongrong came to Shrek and was cured, but Huowu''s illness seems to be with her for a while.


    "Damn, what do you mean! I''d like to come and talk to you in person. I''ve given you a lot of face. Don''t go too far, Qiling! " Huowu said angrily.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "well, what''s the matter, you can say it here!"


    "No! You must go out alone with me Huowu insisted, "if you don''t come with me, I''ll I just I''ll say you''re insulting me! "


    "I''m insulting you?" "I beg you, miss, to look behind me. Is it necessary for me to insult you?"Huowu looks behind Qi Ling, and suddenly feels discouraged. It seems that the most important thing for the Kirin team is beautiful women. No matter torya, duguyan, Luna, Hua''s sisters, ye Lingling, they are all top beautiful women. I really don''t know where he came from.


    And more importantly, Huowu also understood why Qi Ling was indifferent to his charm, because he would not be touched by his beauty if he was in such a gentle country every day.


    "I I... " Fire Dance think of here, immediately feel a burst of grievance, they all put down their position to request Qi Ling, but was so insulted, how can she stand, see tears will flow down.


    "Alas! Don''t cry. It''s true that other people think I''ve bullied you! " Qi Ling immediately flustered up, after all, he this person is also the most can''t see the woman cry, especially the beauty.


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you! Yanyan, it''s up to you to do something else. Don''t listen to me wrong! "


    With a smile, Dugu Yan said to Qi Ling, "OK, don''t worry, honey! But don''t bring us another sister


    Hearing Dugu Yan''s words, Qi Ling, who was following Huowu, almost fell down. Are you that kind of person? Is it? If I''m such a person, can you be perfect one by one?


    "Will you come with me?" Seeing that Qi Ling was willing to go with him, Huowu''s strength of not admitting defeat came again. He turned his head and went out, "then you come with me."


    They came to a remote corner of the rest area and stopped. At this time, all the players were paying attention to the list outside, so there was no one here except them.

 Chapter 284

    "I..." If you are really alone with Qi Ling, Huowu doesn''t know what to say. After all, you want Qi Ling to help you defeat Zhu Zhuqing. Won''t he look down on you?


    Looking at the hesitation of Huowu, Qi Ling said helplessly: "well, forget it, I''ll tell you for you. Do you want me to help you defeat Zhu Zhuqing and avenge you?"


    Fire Dance suddenly surprised open big eyes: "how do you know?"


    "I''ve told you what a little kid like you is thinking. I can guess it all." Qi Ling helpless way, "after all, I want in the qualifier, in addition to me, no one can do it."


    This is not Qi Ling''s boast. Now, no one is Shrek''s opponent except the Kirin team. This is the consensus of all teams.


    Huowu bit her lip and said, "would you like to help me?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "why should I help you?"


    Fire dance is a Leng, indeed, up to now, she really can''t take out the chips that can make Qi Ling satisfied, because those things that she is proud of are not so prominent here.


    Before she came here, she thought that as long as she spoke, Qi Ling would be like other men, rushing to achieve their wishes. If she could speak to them in person, it would be a great kindness to them.


    "I If you can beat Zhu Zhuqing, I will let you pursue me! " Fire Dance hesitates again and again, still say to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling a pick eyebrow, simply doubt oneself to hear wrong, I help you to knock down the enemy, then still have to pursue you? Are you full enough to support me?


    "Are you sure it''s a reward? Not punishment? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "You! You have gone too far Huowu stamped his foot and said, "then I''ll be your girlfriend! Is that all right? "


    Qi Ling scratched his head and said, "it sounds pretty much the same, but thank you for your kindness. I can''t deal with it now. I''m afraid I can''t bear more."


    "You If you don''t think you can''t beat Qi Ling, Huowu will start now. It''s not so irritating, "then you say, what do you want me to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about that for the time being, eh..." Qi Ling thought for a while. Suddenly, he said, "by the way, I''m short of a girl who carries tea and pours water. How about you try if you don''t go?"


    Luna is now the main force of the team. Naturally, she can''t be allowed to work as a maid any more. Although Luna enjoys serving Qiling very much, she should pay attention to it outside. It can''t be said that Qiling oppresses the team members.


    "What did you say? Let me serve the tea and water? " Huowu opened her eyes and couldn''t believe what Qi Ling said.


    "Yes, you can''t do anything else, do you?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "now there are more than ten days left in the game. I don''t know when I can meet Shrek."


    "Damn it, Qi Ling, don''t deceive people too much!" Fire Dance angry way, from small to big, no one dare to treat her like this, unexpectedly want to let her to be a maid!


    The angry fire dance is about to summon her own soul and show it to Qi Ling. But before she raises her hand, Qi Ling has already got close to her body and pinched her white neck with her right hand.


    "People with strength can naturally do what they want to do, but people without strength do not have such qualifications." Qi Ling said faintly, "everything you are proud of is not worth a cent! If you want to get something, you should make corresponding efforts! "


    Then, Qi Ling let go of the fire dance and went out. He had known for a long time that it was impossible for him to agree with fire dancing, so he didn''t give her any hope. These two words were sent to her. Whether she could wake up or not depends on her.


    "Wait!" Huowu suddenly stopped Qi Ling, and then said, "if I just want to be your maid, until you fight Shrek, you will defeat Zhu Zhuqing for me?"


    Qi Ling turned back and said, "well, you..."


    "Good! In that case, I promise! " Huowu came to Qi Ling, looked him in the eye and said, "I will do it! You have to do what you promised me


    "Then, one day, I will beat you! To avenge your humiliation on me


    Qi Ling smiles. It seems that what she said has some effect on fire dance. At least now she has changed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t be late tomorrow. I''ll wait for you in the rest room of the Kirin team!"


    After returning to the rest room, Qi Ling looked at the people staring at his eyes and said innocently, "what are you looking at me for? I didn''t do anything, really


    Dugu Yan came up, smelled Qi Ling and said, "well, you are honest!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "really, what''s the result of tomorrow''s draw? Tell me about it


    "Hee hee, honey, we''ve got a good draw tomorrow!" Dugu Yan said with a smile, "it''s this blazing academy that we''re going to fight tomorrow!"


    Qi Ling is stunned. Good guy, now he feels that someone is playing a trick on himself. How can he just send off the fire dance and then send it off on the field?"Well, blazing fire college, it''s really hard to deal with. After all, we don''t have the same pattern as xiaosanhuo, and your poison will be restrained by them to a great extent." Qi Ling said.


    "In that case, tomorrow, Luna, toria, HA and Yufeng will join you."


    "Me? Ha ha, is it my turn to play at last? " Yufeng is happy to say that although he is a regular player, he has not participated in a formal game so far.


    "Well, that''s it. Get ready!"


    So the next day, when Yufeng made a good preparation and planned to play, Huowu came to their rest area.


    "Well? What are you doing? Where are you going? " Fire Dance strange way.


    Qi Ling was surprised to see the fire dance, and said: "Hey, fire dance, I did say that I wanted you to come here, but I didn''t say that I didn''t want you to participate in the competition, did I? When you do this, don''t you let people say that I am bullying people? "


    "What game?" Fire dance a Leng, then just seem to suddenly think of what, say, "Oh, you mean today''s competition?"? We abstained, so you don''t have to compete. We give up! "


    "What?" Not only Qi Ling, but everyone in the Qilin team was surprised. Dugu Yan even said to Qi Ling, "Hey, honey, you''ve gone too far. In fact, we can win without coercing them!"


    "Go away, I look like someone who can do that kind of thing!" Qi Ling said angrily, "fire dance, why do you abstain? With your strength, it''s not as good as that. "


    "It''s very simple. Now the Kirin team is gaining momentum. It can almost be said that they have locked in the number of qualified players. Moreover, for a man like you, the goal must be to win all!" Fire Dance said.


    "In that case, why should we struggle with you? Simply admit defeat and keep your strength is the right choice. "

 Chapter 285

    After listening to Huowu''s judgment, Qi Ling agrees. Although it''s unpleasant to admit defeat, he knows that he can''t beat it, and he has to be tough. That''s reckless.


    "Well, in that case, it''s just fine today. Let''s have a good look at other people''s games." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Yufeng, although I''m sorry, you''d better wait until next time."


    "As for you." Qi Ling looked at the fire dance, "pour me a cup of tea first."


    Although let fire dance to be a maid, but Qi Ling himself is not need others to serve, everything he likes to do, so more just let fire dance watch the game together.


    The following days were all like this, and surprisingly, Fengshen college and blazing fire college adopted the same strategy and chose to surrender in the face of the Kirin team.


    Qi Ling was surprised that this man would surrender. Originally, Qi Ling thought that he would never surrender if he didn''t fight for his personality. It seems that he has changed a lot for the sake of the team.


    Moreover, Qi Ling looks at the fire dance which is chatting with Luna. According to the truth, isn''t Feng Xiaotian a boy who likes fire dance to the point of madness? How come Huowu has been here for so long and has not seen that boy looking for trouble?


    Do not want to understand things, Qi Ling simply no longer consider, and tomorrow, also finally ushered in let Qi inspiration interest, they finally on a single attribute college team.


    This time, the opponent assigned by the Kirin team is the thunder team. Naturally, this team has no strength. Even in the single attribute college, it belongs to the upper class. At the same time, it''s rare that they didn''t choose to surrender.


    No matter what their reasons are, since they did not choose to quit, Qi Ling had to treat them well.


    What''s more, their leader, Yu Tianxin, is one of the side disciples of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Yu Tianba, who was defeated by Qi Ling before, and the original Yu Tianheng, are the proud disciples of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family.


    Now that the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, known as the best beast in the world, is here, the fighting style of this team can be imagined. As the strongest team besides Shrek and Kirin, Qiling also gives them enough attention.


    "Luna, it''s up to you to play tomorrow." Qi Ling said.


    "Well? Let Luna play? Why? " It''s not other people who are asking questions. It''s Huowu who is a maid. She seems to regard herself as a member of the Kirin team these days. She is not only the first one to show up every day, but also doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "Isn''t Luna only at level 37? Why did you put her on the stage? " Huowu continued to ask Qi Ling, "thunder college is not a weak hand. Qi Ling, you can think about it again."


    Qi Ling says helplessly: "I say this fire dance young lady, you don''t seem to be a member of our team? Why do you care so much about our appearance arrangement? "


    "Can''t I, I''m worried about Luna?" Fire Dance said, hugged Luna tightly.


    Torya also said at this time: "yes, Lord Qiling, thunder team, I''d better go with duguyan."


    It has to be said that Luna can almost be said to eat with men and women, both young and old, because her lovely appearance, as well as gentle character, no matter who met her, will involuntarily like her.


    However, because of this, everyone seems to forget that Luna''s martial spirit is the most top-level existence. Besides Qi Ling, it is far superior to the quality of everyone present.


    And now, it''s almost time for her to show off.


    "What do you think, Luna?" Qiling asked Luna.


    Luna said with a smile: "Mr. Qiling, let me go. I also want to prove that I am a real soul master."


    "Well, well, let''s have a good fight today! Otherwise, if they don''t let you play for such a long time, they seem to forget that you are our trump card. " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Also, since we are going to make a debut, we must be shocked enough! Xiao die, Xiao Meng, you will be on the stage together tomorrow


    When she heard that Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie were going to play, everyone was surprised, including Huowu, because she was always curious about the skills of the two twins who had never played.


    "Yes! Sister, it''s finally our turn to play Flower according to butterfly hear she can finally go on stage, can''t help but happy way, "I thought the preliminary contest won''t have our business!"


    Hua Yimeng shook his head and said, "it''s just that the situation is going well without us."


    Fire Dance secretly asked Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, why do you want them to go on this one? Will you pair them with Luna? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "what? You want to spy on us again? "


    Fire Dance face a red, but generous said: "what, you tell me! Anyway, they are going to play. You can''t hide it from me. I''m just worried about Luna. "


    "The reason for not letting them play is simple." Qi Ling said with a smile, "because there is no opponent worthy of their appearance."


    Time soon came to the next day, today''s game, the Kirin team''s game is still placed in the third part of the finale, people are looking forward to, in the face of the strong thunder team, Qi Ling will play again?The Shrek team''s game ended early in the first part. When they packed up and came to the viewing area, they unexpectedly found that Qiling was there.


    "Brother, are you not going to play today?" Tang San is quite surprised to say.


    "No, there are better players today." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, they immediately checked the members of the Kirin team, and then found that Luna was not among them.


    "Well? Brother Qi, so Luna is finally going to compete for the first time today? " Xiao Wu said happily, "great, we can finally see how powerful Luna is."


    "Then you''ll have to sit tight. Luna''s performance is likely to scare you." "What''s more, this game shouldn''t last long," he said


    When it was finally the turn of the thunder team and the Kirin team, the audience was quiet, and their eyes were full of expectation, as if they were accumulating strength before their enthusiasm broke out.


    The first player is the thunder team. Their leader, Yu Tianxin, is in the front. As a soul division of level 44, he has high self-esteem, which is one of the reasons why he is so powerful.


    Because of this, he didn''t choose to give up when facing the Kirin team, but planned to fight for it. If they win, their qualification quota will be stable.


    The thunder team consists of three strong attack departments, two sensitive attack departments, one control department and one auxiliary department. It can be said that it is a team focusing on attack, so it can break out a very strong combat effectiveness.


    "All the members of thunder team have been on the stage. Now, let''s make it clear that the Kirin team has been on the stage for a long time!" With the host''s voice, the audience rang out a very warm cheering.

 Chapter 286

    Facing the cheers of the whole audience, Yu Tianxin frowned. In his heart, he thought that these cheers should belong to himself, but they were taken away by the Kirin team.


    "Team Kirin, wait, I will defeat you!" Yu Tianxin thought to herself.


    Among all the people''s attention, the Kirin team came on the stage. To everyone''s surprise, this time, not only Qi Ling didn''t play, but also many people in the team didn''t play.


    Facing so many people around, Luna, as the acting captain, can''t help but get nervous and even trip up the stairs. Fortunately, Hua Yimeng behind her helped her in time.


    "Luna, take it easy. You can do it!" Hua Yimeng encouraged Luna and said, "you are our main force."


    Luna looked at Hua Yimeng, nodded and said: "thank you, sister Meng, I will work hard!"


    The players of the Kirin team, even the referee, were stunned. After confirming their identities repeatedly, they announced the list of players of the Kirin team.


    However, as soon as Yu Tianxin saw it, Qi Ling didn''t show up, and even Dugu Yan and toria, who had performed well before, didn''t show up. On the contrary, they only sent a few little girls. It''s not obvious that they are looking down on themselves!


    What''s more, the girl in front of us is not only timid, but also has level 37 soul power. She is not even a hunzong. She must be their substitute. She looks down on people!


    Not only Yu Tianxin thought so, but also the audience felt that they were greatly disappointed that they didn''t see Qi Ling''s figure. What''s more, they didn''t have too much expectation for Luna''s thin figure. For a moment, the voice of dissatisfaction began to ring.


    In such an environment, Luna couldn''t help getting more upset. She didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help thinking that if Qi Ling were here now, he would have a way.


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly came out of the lounge. At the same time, the Dragon Emperor attached himself. The first soul skill had already started. With the melodious sound of the Dragon chanting, there were only two words: "quiet!"


    Not only jiuxiao Longyin really has such power, but also Qi Ling really has that kind of magic. All the audience are really quiet at this time.


    After this, Qi Ling added another sentence: "Luna, start gently."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, the audience can''t help but wonder. Do you mind? Are you afraid that Luna will kill someone? Is this Luna not a substitute, but really has such a strong ability?


    At this time, Yu Tianxin feels greatly insulted. He doesn''t feel that Luna has the same capital as himself. Qi Ling undoubtedly despises himself when he says this.


    "Wait and see, Qiling, I will make you regret it!" Yu Tianxin thought fiercely, "since you look down on me, I''ll let your players never participate in the game again!"


    But in fact, the most affected person is Luna. After hearing Qi Ling''s words, she immediately settled down and felt a sense of security. Everything in front of her seemed no longer terrible.


    In addition to Luna, Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie, the players of the Kirin team are replaced by two soul masters of the strong attack department and the defense department. Their task is also very simple, that is to protect the two sisters during the game.


    Yes, Qi Ling gave Luna the attack pressure of the whole team! It means that as long as Luna fails, they will have to admit defeat.


    And Qiling, that''s how he trusted Luna.


    "Please pay attention to both sides, you can start to summon your own spirits!" Said the referee.


    Among the seven members of the thunder team, there are four soul masters. All of them are the best match of soul rings. At this time, they summon martial spirits at the same time, which seems to be extraordinary for a time.


    Especially Yu Tianxin, who is already a soul master, has his arms turned into dragon claws, and the blue lightning twines on it, crackling continuously, which seems to be of extraordinary power.


    In the previous competition, Yu Tianxin was invincible by virtue of his pair of dragon claws. As the top attack beast soul, few people were his direct enemies.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention was not on him. After the Unicorn Team summoned their own spirits, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by them.


    Although Luna''s nine life soul cat has only three soul rings, her soul rings are yellow, purple and purple, which are beyond the normal ratio.


    The most shocking thing is the two sisters. After they show their soul rings, all the people are surprised, including all the people in the VIP table and all the members of each team.


    The reason is that although they only have three soul rings, their soul rings are black, purple and black!


    The first ring is the ring of ten thousand years, which is unimaginable! There has never been such a situation since ancient times, let alone two people at a time!


    Because they don''t understand their martial spirit characteristics, they naturally don''t know that their first Soul Ring follows their highest soul ring, so in their eyes, it becomes an impossible miracle.Even, in terms of the disposition of martial spirits, they are more advanced than Qi Ling, which can''t help but surprise everyone. What''s the situation of the Unicorn Team? How can the team members become more and more demons!


    "It''s amazing! Your majesty, Hong Fu, the fact that Tiandou academy has such a self-knowledge team is really a proof of the prosperity of our country! " Ning Feng said with emotion that on the one hand, he flattered the king, but more importantly, he marveled at the strength of the Unicorn Team.


    On a snowy night, the emperor also laughed, but in fact, he knew that the most important thing was Yu Qiling. After all, before he came, Tiandou academy could not even gather up a decent team.


    Seeing huayimeng and huayidie''s soul ring, Yu Tianheng was also shocked. He thought in his heart: This is their way to deal with me! I just don''t know what their soul skills will be?


    At this time, Yu Tianxin heard Luna say in a very low voice: "well, Mr. Yu Tianxin, please don''t take your attention away from me? I''m afraid if I''m not careful, I might hurt you


    "You Yu Tianxin has never heard of anyone worrying about the injury of his opponent before the battle! How do you underestimate yourself! It''s intolerable!


    "If you have the ability, come on!" Yu Tianxin said, his soul ring lit up, followed by thunder and lightning all over his body, and his other team members were ready to fight.


    Luna looked at Yu Tianxin''s appearance, but at this time she said something more irritating: "Hmm! In that case, I don''t have to worry about killing you. "

 Chapter 287

    Listen to Luna''s words, Yu Tianxin has no way to express his anger, so he just waits for the time to end, and then can start the game as soon as possible.


    At this time, Luna also began to show her soul skills.


    "First soul skill: claw strengthening; second soul skill: body strengthening; third soul skill; wild awakening!"


    Three state skills. It''s silly to show the thunder team''s people. They didn''t expect that someone''s soul skills would all be strengthened, and they didn''t have any other functions.


    But as the price of such a huge sacrifice, Luna''s soul skill and power are beyond imagination.


    The first soul skill: claw enhancement. After using this soul skill, Luna''s claws will be greatly enhanced. Not only will the shape change, as sharp as a dagger, but also the attack power will increase by 50%. At the same time, Luna''s defensive soul skill effect will be ignored.


    The second soul skill: body strengthening. This soul skill is very important for Luna, because it is an all-round strengthening of Luna''s body. From bones to skin, the strength is greatly enhanced. At the same time, all her attributes are enhanced by 50% and her bounce ability is increased by 300%.


    The third soul skill: Wild awakening. This soul skill is the key to Luna''s qualitative change, because it can awaken Luna''s wild instinct and let her intuitively understand how to fight. Her enemies will feel as if they are fighting with a sharp soul beast. In addition, this soul skill will increase her attack power by 100% and have the ability to predict danger.


    With the superposition of the three top States, Luna has completely changed. Both her appearance and her extremely dangerous breath are telling others that it''s better not to look down on her.


    At the same time, Luna''s strengthening is not over yet. With a clear bell, the martial spirits of Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie have been launched. The first soul skill: the effect of coordination bell has been applied to Luna.


    The effect of the first soul skill of the two will increase with its year. At this time, after becoming the soul skill of the ten thousand year soul ring, its effect has become the three attributes that can increase the target character by 50%, and it will not burden her any more.


    At this time, Luna can be called the complete body state at this stage. Even Qi Ling can''t imagine what kind of strength Luna has at this time, and I''m afraid that Yu Tianxin will become the first person to know.


    With the referee announced the start of the game, people on both sides are moving, thunder team of five people toward Luna rushed past, seems to be the first to complete the encirclement of Luna, so as to break her.


    Once Luna, as the core of the team, is defeated, the thunder team has won the game, so Yu Tianxin knows very well that no matter what the cost is, Luna must be won first.


    As for the Kirin team, according to the previously agreed tactics, the four substitutes protected Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie, leaving Luna out of the formation.


    Then, in between, Luna squatted down, her legs bulging, almost doubling, and holding on to the ground.


    Then, in the next moment, Luna showed her amazing jumping ability and rushed to Yu Tianxin. With her huge impact, she hit him with all her strength.


    Yutianxin did defend herself wholeheartedly according to what Luna said. He knew that Luna''s goal must be her own as the core of the team.


    But it''s one thing to know, and it''s another to defend. His eyes can''t even keep up with the speed of Luna''s movement. In an instant, Luna appeared in front of her, and then an irresistible force hit her chest.


    Without any possibility of resistance, Yu Tianxin flew out in an instant. He lost all his reaction and flew directly down the challenge arena, banging against the wall.


    Before losing consciousness, Yu Tianxin thought: is this really an attack that human beings can make?


    The audience fell into silence again. People didn''t even understand what happened. They saw that Yu Tianxin suddenly flew out of the challenge arena, and only Luna was left in his original position.


    Even Yu Tianxin can''t capture the moment when Luna takes off. How can the audience see clearly? Only those with high strength can understand what happened, and can''t help feeling the power of Luna''s attack.


    "I see. No wonder she doesn''t need extra soul skills." At this time, the master looked at Luna on the field, and suddenly realized, "she who has raised her state to the limit, every stroke seems to be exerting her soul skill, and can achieve the same effect already!"


    If you want to talk about the most forced person, naturally you have to talk about other members of the thunder team. They were planning to launch a siege with their team leader, but the team leader suddenly flew out of the field. How can they fight next?


    What''s more, one blow flies the team leader, but it doesn''t look like there''s any consumption to the other side. Is that reasonable? This is totally incomprehensible!


    "Hello?" Luna was very polite at this time, and said to another soul division of the thunder team: "can you be ready? I''m going to attack you. "This time, no one felt that Luna was belittling them any more, because they understood that Luna was really afraid that they would not be on guard. What if they were killed by themselves.


    "You, don''t come here!" The soul master screamed that he didn''t want to end up like Yu Tianxin.


    For a moment, the thunder team seems to be scared out of their wits. They think that if Luna can solve one person with one blow, doesn''t it mean that as long as seven times, the battle can be ended? After all, they don''t think they will be stronger than Yu Tianxin.


    Therefore, it can not be called a game at all. They almost forget how to attack. They only think about how to defend Luna and how to prevent themselves from being the first one to fly out.


    But no matter how hard they try, but in front of Luna who is completely crushed by their strength, it doesn''t help at all. Almost no one can stop Luna''s attack.


    What''s more, because Yu Tianxin was the first one to fly, this team has lost its soul and has no idea how to organize the right fight.


    From the time they lost their cohesion as a team, the result of the game was doomed, and even their control division didn''t play any role at all, so Luna threw them off the court.


    At the end of the game, everyone couldn''t believe that the powerful thunder team was completely defeated by Luna''s attack. It was so beyond their imagination that many people doubted whether they were dreaming.


    After confirming that all the members of the thunder team were killed and there was no danger to their lives, he immediately announced: "the Kirin team will fight the thunder team in the preliminary contest, and the Kirin team will win!"

 Chapter 288

    It seems that kylin team won again, which can''t be called a news. So after hearing the result, everyone didn''t feel surprised, as if it was a matter of course.


    But even so, people broke out a warm applause for the girl who, although she was on the stage for the first time, brought enough shock to people.


    As for the other teams, they have no idea about the Kirin team, because they find that this team seems to have no solution, and their team members are too supermodels. It''s totally a foul feeling.


    Even the Shrek team, after seeing the full strength of the Kirin team, Ma Hongjun also said with a little guilty: "Xiao San, if Qi doesn''t play, do you think we can beat the Kirin team?"


    Tang Sanmei frowned and said, "well, let''s open five or five. I have strategies to deal with each of them, but we need to do our best to deal with each of them! It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses. "


    "Well, boss Dai, can you stop Luna''s attack just now?" Ma Hongjun asked Dai mubai again.


    Dai mubai thought carefully for a while and said: "if you are alone, you can''t stop it! Even though she has been on guard in advance, her overwhelming power is not easy to deal with. "


    But Tang San said: "in fact, it''s not so exaggerated. Mubai, the reason why she can kill yutianxin with one stroke is that she has no time to defend herself, and the more important thing is the soul skill of the two sisters."


    "Their first soul skill can increase people''s speed, strength and defense by 50%, which is equal to the increasing intensity of Rongrong''s three soul skills! Because of this, she can have such exaggerated strength. "


    "I believe there must be some restrictions on their ability to assist. At least first of all, we know that they are two people, and they must occupy the position of two assistant soul masters!"


    After half a day''s silence, Oscar suddenly said, "well, if their assistant is not Luna, but elder Qi..."


    Everyone looked at each other, Ma Hongjun swallowed his mouth and said: "anyway, I absolutely don''t want to face such a Qi boss! I''d rather fight with a ten thousand year old ghost beast myself than fight with the elder Qi like that! "


    The crowd nodded one after another. No one could imagine how terrible that Qi Ling was.


    "Well, you guys, no matter what happened to Qi Ling, it''s still your elder Qi! You''re afraid of that! " Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "moreover, in terms of auxiliary ability, I can do that, even better than them!"


    "Besides, Qi Ling has already said that if his team meets us, he won''t play! What are you afraid of without Qi Ling? What''s more, fat man, Dai mubai, don''t you have a gift for Qi Ling? "


    Ma Hongjun immediately patted his head: "yes! We still have that one! How could I forget that! Hee hee, this time, I must make elder Qi look pale with a big surprise? "


    Tang San also nodded and said: "well, indeed, if elder brother is not here, we may not have no chance of winning. No, it should be said that we have a great chance of winning! In a word, before meeting big brother, let''s work hard and take part in the following competition


    After the Kirin team came down, Dugu Yan immediately hugged Luna enthusiastically: "Luna, you are so powerful that you killed them all alone. I''m very impressed with you!"


    One side of the fire dance also surprised: "I didn''t expect, Luna, your strength is so strong, I underestimated you before!"


    Be praised by the public, Luna immediately embarrassed, and at this time Qi Ling also came to Luna''s front.


    When people think that Qi Ling will praise Luna, Qi Ling suddenly reaches out his hand and gently touches Luna''s rib.


    Very slight movement, but let Luna frown, a small pain call.


    With the range of Qi Ling''s movement, she will not feel any pain. The reason why she can exhale in pain now undoubtedly shows that she was injured in the previous battle.


    "Luna, you were wounded in the battle, weren''t you?" Qiling asked Luna, "why don''t you tell us?"


    Everyone was surprised to hear that. Just now, they only saw that Luna was so powerful that she easily brought down the thunder team, but they didn''t see her hurt at all.


    The person who caused Luna''s injury is the soul division of the control department of the thunder team. As the control department of the thunder attribute, he is a player of the soul sect level, and his strength is not bad.


    So in order to deal with Luna''s attack, the soul master of the control department used his own control ability to form a thunder net around him, with a high amount of soul power attached to it. Anyone who touches it will be seriously injured.


    However, when facing this thundernet, Luna didn''t retreat as he expected. Instead, she chose to make a positive breakthrough. Under the damage of thundernet, she just knocked him down.This is because Luna has the defense bonus of Hua''s sisters, and her soul skill has greatly strengthened her physique, otherwise, she will never be able to support until the end of the game.


    "I... I''m afraid of Mr. Qiling. You''re worried, so I..." Luna whispered. She looked aggrieved, as if she was afraid of making Qiling angry.


    But now Qi Ling had to be angry. He yelled: "nonsense! How can I not worry about you like this! "


    "But, Mr. Qiling, I just judged that if I flinched at that time, the scenes that I managed to create would be wasted, and they might take control of the situation again! Besides, I also know that my body can bear it, that''s why... "Luna explained.


    But Qiling didn''t let go of Luna''s explanation. Instead, he said angrily: "that''s not good! Luna, you have to know that this battle does not have to be won. If you are seriously injured just because of one battle, we would rather give up this battle! "


    "More importantly, how can you hide your injury because you are afraid of us! You can only make us more worried. We are a team and a collective. We can''t have such behavior in the future. Do you understand? "


    Luna listened to Qi Ling''s words. Although Qi Ling was reprimanding her, her deep worry was revealed. She could not help but said: "well, Mr. Qi Ling, I know. I will never hide it from you again."

 Chapter 289

    After hearing the words of Qi Ling and Luna, Qi Ling''s image in her eyes becomes more perfect. It turns out that he is not only a madman who can only fight, but also such an excellent leader.


    Dugu Yan jumped directly at Qi Ling and said excitedly, "honey, what you said is wonderful. I really love you. Let''s have a baby now."


    "Don''t make trouble, no, don''t make trouble, you fellow!" Qi Ling reluctantly pulls Dugu Yan down from himself. This guy is in front of him, but he doesn''t have that kind of Goddess style any more. She is very cold outside.


    "What I said just now is not only for Luna. All of you should remember that the outcome of the competition is far less important than each of you! And Ping must tell me the first time if he is injured. Do you understand me? "


    "I see!" Everyone in the Kirin team said that their hearts were filled with a sense of moving and identity. Sure enough, as long as Qi Ling was there, the team would have a soul!


    "Today, let''s go back first. It''s important to treat Luna''s injury. As for the information about the battle, someone in the college will tell us." Qi Ling finally said, "fire dance, you next...


    " ah? I don''t want to have a baby with you... "He said subconsciously while he was wandering.


    Qi Ling "...


    Fire Dance"...


    "ah! It''s dead! " Fire Dance yelled, and then ran away.


    After that, the competition went smoothly. The winning streak of Shrek and Kirin team continued. There was more and more talk about them. People even thought that this year would be the most promising year for Tiandou Empire to win.


    As for other strong players, such as Tianshui, blazing fire and Shenfeng, they also achieved good results. Besides winning and losing before each other, they won in the face of other teams.


    But surprisingly, Xiangjia college and thunder college, which are both single attribute colleges, were eliminated from the first echelon early.


    Xiangjia college is easy to understand. After all, they are such a team. It''s really good for them. However, it''s surprising that thunder college should be like this.


    The outside world speculates that it is only possible that the thunder team suffered too much in the match with Luna, so that they have such poor results that their captain has a psychological shadow.


    Today, all the preliminaries have gone through 25 rounds, and only the last two days are left. Coincidentally, the opponents of Kirin team in these two days will be Tianshui College and Shrek college respectively.


    After today''s draw, the opponents of the Kirin team have also come out, which is the last one in the single attribute college, Tianshui College.


    The Tianshui College is also a very interesting college, because they seem to have been preserving their strength. At least Qi Ling didn''t see their team leader appear on the stage once.


    Tianshui University won 24 wins and 1 loss, not only defeated all the other single attribute colleges, but also beat Shrek. Finally, Zhu Zhuqing turned the tide and kept their winning streak.


    The reason why Tianshui university is so strong is not only because of their changeable tactics, but also because of their outstanding strength. In Qi Ling''s memory, their strength is far higher than before.


    They not only have four soulmates, but also two of them have reached level 43. Even so, their captains still don''t appear. Now it seems that they are the strongest teams except Kirin and Shrek.


    Just after the referee announced the lineup of the match, suddenly, Xuewu, the vice captain of Tianshui University, suddenly stepped onto the challenge arena and said to the audience, "everyone, please stay."


    All the teams that had planned to leave stopped in surprise when they saw Xuewu''s sudden action. Many people thought of their opponents tomorrow. Compared with what she wanted to say, it should have something to do with the Kirin team.


    Sure enough, Xuewu continued: "everyone, tomorrow''s competition will be our Tianshui University against Qilin team. To be honest, Qilin team should be the strongest team recognized by everyone now, and its captain Qi Ling should also be recognized as the first person."


    "In the face of such a team, we know we don''t have much chance of winning, but we also want to try our best to appreciate the charisma of the Kirin team! So in tomorrow''s competition, we Tianshui College will replace all our main players, with the best state, to fight against the kylin team


    "And we have only one purpose. We hope that Captain Qiling can play in tomorrow''s game. Please don''t let us down."


    Hearing what Xuewu said, everyone was surprised and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the Unicorn Team, because Xuewu was undoubtedly challenging Qi Ling. This was the first time that someone dared to do such a thing.


    At the same time, everyone is waiting for Qi Ling''s response. They want to see if Qi Ling will satisfy the wishes of this group of great beauties.


    Qi Ling at this time a little smile, out of the lounge, shouting: "good! See you tomorrowThe audience cheered, because tomorrow they can enjoy a wonderful game, and what they like most is this kind of battle full of gunpowder.


    On the one hand, it is Qi Ling of the unbeaten myth, and on the other hand, it is Tianshui University, who will win the final victory? However, we can''t even help but hope that time will go quickly and tomorrow will come soon.


    Promised tomorrow''s appearance, Qi Ling left with the Kirin team. As soon as he reached the exit, the fire dance of blazing fire college suddenly chased him out.


    "Qi Ling, wait!" Fire Dance stopped Qi Ling way, "Tomorrow your competition, you will personally appear, isn''t it true?"


    "Yes, I can''t break my promise." Qi Ling naturally said.


    "Then you must be careful, Qi Ling, the leader of Tianshui College, Shui bing''er. She is not an ordinary person. She is the first recognized genius in our single attribute college!" Fire Dance said.


    "Oh? First day? So powerful? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Well, that''s right. She''s only 17 years old this year. Her soul power level has reached level 47, which is the highest among all people. Besides, her martial spirit, ice crystal Phoenix, is a very special beast martial spirit. You must be careful!" Fire Dance said.


    Qi Ling can''t help but be surprised that shuibing''er''s level of soul power is as high as level 47? This is not only higher than himself, but also higher than Dugu Yan and toria. It can be regarded as the first person of soul power.


    It seems that Tianshui university is really different. I have to be careful.

 Chapter 290

    Huowu saw Qi Ling''s thinking expression and knew that he also realized that Tianshui College was really hard to deal with, so he said, "I''m just worried. Don''t try to be brave and fight against Tianshui College alone. That would be miserable."


    But after listening to the fire dance, Qi Ling said with a smile: "it seems that Tianshui College is really worth paying attention to, but thank you for your kindness, fire dance, but tomorrow''s competition, I will still be a person."


    "Well? Why? Qi Ling, Tianshui College they really... "Fire dance also want to say something, but suddenly was Qi Ling turned around, overbearing interrupt.


    "Fire dance, Tianshui is really strong, but do you think I will lose?" Qi Ling looked at the fire dance with aggression and said.


    I don''t know why, just now I was worried about Qi Ling''s fire dance. After seeing his firm eyes, I suddenly stopped worrying about him.


    Yes, in this world, is there really a man who can defeat this man?


    Knowing that Qi Ling left, Huowu was still in the same place, looking at Qi Ling''s back, his face flushed.


    "Don''t look, silly girl." At this time, Dugu Yan said to Huowu with a smile, "it''s very hard to like a man like Qi Ling. You often feel miserable because you are not good enough, and you worry that you are not worthy of him."


    "And if you really don''t want to give up, double your efforts! If you really become a woman worthy of him, there will be a place for you around him. "


    After saying this, Dugu Yan winks at Huowu playfully, and then follows Qi Ling to leave, leaving only Huowu alone. He blushes and says: "I, I don''t like him... I don''t...


    the next day, although toria says that at least she can take care of Qi Ling, she is still rejected by Qi Ling.


    "It''s not easy to have an opponent who can pose some threat to me. Let me have a good time." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Invincible is really lonely."


    If others say this, people will feel that he is pretending to be forced, but Qi Ling really feels lonely when he says this, so he is looking forward to today''s game.


    The soul field of the big fight obviously knows how much attention this match has received today, so they specially arranged their match to the main arena of the first match, hoping that all the audience can have a good look.


    With the introduction of the referee, the team members of both sides began to appear. When Tianshui University recruited students, the first choice was to require the students to be water beauties. At this time, a team of seven beauties appeared, which immediately caused the screams of the whole audience.


    The woman walking in the front is obviously Shuibing Er, who is on the stage for the first time today. Her height is about 1.65 meters and her figure is very symmetrical. She is neither the exaggerated plump type nor the thin type.


    A long head of water blue hair is scattered behind her, and her white face is dotted with delicate facial features. At first glance, it doesn''t seem to be particularly amazing, but if you look carefully, you will find that her appearance can''t find any fault, which is a kind of hazy beauty.


    As the team leader of Tianshui University, shuibing''er is the youngest, but she has the highest level of soul power, which undoubtedly proves her terrible talent. All the team members are also convinced of her and willingly call her elder sister.


    After stepping on the main stage, shuibing''er sees Qi Ling standing opposite at a glance, with his casual smile on his handsome face, which can be described as elegant.


    But who can imagine that this man, who even looks like a little thin noble, will be an unbeaten myth that will make the whole competition field admire?


    And behind Qi Ling, there are still several substitute players standing. None of the players who used to look bright before. Needless to ask, Qi Ling is going to fight alone at this time.


    "You are the captain of Tianshui, shuibing''er." Qi Ling said with a smile to shuibing''er, "you don''t mind. I''ll fight alone, right?"


    "Not at all. You are qualified." Shui bing''er said, "to defeat you is to defeat the whole Kirin team."


    After the referee signaled the two sides to salute, he said that they could start to summon martial spirits and prepare to start the game. At this time, the six substitutes of the Kirin team walked out of the challenge arena as usual.


    Standing in front of shuibinger, Qi Ling has to admit that this girl has a special charm. Her eyes are full of a kind of wise light, which makes people immediately understand that she is a very intelligent woman.


    At this time, the team members of Tianshui University began to call their own spirits. Tianshui University, which has five soul masters, naturally has extraordinary pressure, which is amazing.


    Especially their captain shuibing''er, when summoning her own martial spirit, people are surprised to find that her fourth soul ring is also a black ten thousand year Soul Ring!


    Although up to now, the fourth Soul Ring of ten thousand years is not a strange thing, but it also undoubtedly proves that shuibing''er''s strength is really great.


    At this time, the water ice, the whole body is covered in a layer of hazy blue light, a dazzling blue light floating behind her, people can''t see what it is.Other people also have their own characteristics of martial spirit, which makes people see that their martial spirit combination is a classic lineup of three strong attacks, two sensitive attacks, one control and one auxiliary.


    Seeing the other side''s lineup, Qi Ling smiles and summons his own martial spirit. But this time, the martial spirit he summons is the Dragon Emperor.


    Although the Dragon Emperor now has only three soul rings, his overwhelming momentum is still able to compete with the seven members of Tianshui University, and even one person is better than seven.


    Just at this time, a surprising scene happened. With the dragon''s empty shadow on Qi Ling''s head giving out the sound of dragon''s chanting, an ice blue Phoenix appeared on shuibinger''s head, giving out the clear sound of Phoenix, which seemed to echo Qi Ling.


    Harmony between dragon and Phoenix! No one thought that they were just summoning their own spirits. Since they could trigger such a vision, it was very surprising.


    But what''s most intriguing is that shuibinger''s Phoenix spirit is clearly in spontaneous agreement with the Dragon Emperor. It''s obvious at a glance who is the leader. This is very strange when they are in a hostile relationship.


    Others in Tianshui university can''t help looking at Shui bing''er, because as the core of the team, her martial spirit suddenly begins to echo the enemy. Isn''t that very embarrassing?


    Shuibing''er''s eyes were in a daze at this time, and she didn''t understand what happened. Especially when she saw the joking smile on Qi Ling''s face, shuibing''er''s face turned red. For the first time, she couldn''t keep calm and said, "I, I don''t know, I don''t have it!"


    Fortunately, the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix didn''t last long, which eased the embarrassment. Shuibing''er was relieved, but at the same time, he was ruthless in his heart. He must teach Qi Ling a lesson. Who made him so shameful!

 Chapter 291

    After the two sides completed their own soul call, as the referee announced the start of the game, both sides took action.


    Qi Ling stood in the same place and didn''t move. In the face of the opponent''s number advantage, his best response is to respond to changes with constancy, so he just summoned his golden dragon armor, and then waited for the Tianshui team to take action.


    The two soul rings on shuibinger''s body light up at this time. A layer of ice directly freezes Qi Ling''s feet on the ground, and then the people of Tianshui University have a layer of Ice Armor.


    "Oh? Do you have instant control? It''s amazing Qi Ling praised that the effect of shuibinger''s soul skill was comparable to Tang San''s blue silver cage, but it was only her first soul skill.


    Three soul masters of Tianshui University rush up to Qi Ling and attack Qi Ling at the same time. Although they are all women, no one dares to underestimate them, because they have fully proved their strength in the previous competition.


    Three attacks, hit Qi Ling at the same time, but hit Qi Ling''s Golden Dragon Armor, but did not cause any damage to him.


    "What''s the matter? Your strength should be more than that? Or is the attack just your cover, and you actually have other plans? " Qi Ling still keep the original position did not move, and then the front of the three said with a smile.


    The three soul masters of the strong attack department were surprised. They thought their actions were perfect, but they were seen through by Qi Ling.


    But even so, the goal of the three has been achieved, no matter how Qi Ling reacts, it will not affect their plan.


    So the three of them stepped back without saying a word, and all of them found that their attack left a distinct mark on Qi Ling''s body, which seemed to be some kind of special energy.


    Then, two soul masters of the Department of sensitive attack in Tianshui University started to attack Qi Ling on both sides. At the same time, they shot a dagger made of ice from their hands to take Qi Ling''s head.


    Qi Ling smiles and dodges, but at this moment, two daggers suddenly burst out in the air, forming a piece of ice fog, covering Qi Ling in the middle.


    At the same time, the three special marks on Qi Ling''s body were activated by the ice mist. Almost in an instant, a layer of ice crystals covered Qi Ling''s whole body and frozen him in the middle.


    When the ice fog cleared away, Qi Ling in the middle had already become an ice sculpture. He could not see his appearance from the outside, as if he could not move without any reaction.


    At the beginning, Tianshui University used its excellent cooperation to make Qi Ling in trouble. He didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead. After all, normal people can''t survive in the ice for a long time.


    But is Qiling an ordinary person? No matter from any aspect, shuibinger doesn''t think it''s too easy to win Qi Ling only by such a simple soul skill cooperation.


    "Yue''er, don''t be stunned. Get ready for the next battle plan as soon as possible!" Water ice said at this time.


    "Ah? But elder sister, he has already been like this. Do we need to prepare follow-up plans? " As a sensitive attack Department of water moon son said, after all, in the past, as long as this move is made out, no one can escape.


    "Do you think this kind of attack can help him? If so, he would not be called Qiling. "Said water ice.


    Shuiyue''er thinks about it, which seems to be the reason, so she immediately carries out the follow-up plan.


    That is to say, Qi Ling, who was frozen in the field, suddenly changed, and a strange black appeared from the ice.


    Without waiting for people to respond to what this is, Qi Ling has broken the ice, and the red thing also shows its real body, which is actually a kind of congratulations like a flame.


    Exterminate the world! Qi Ling got the mysterious flame, and finally showed its power for the first time. Even if the ice was cast by the other five people, Qi Ling could not be trapped for long, and the ice on Qi Ling would soon melt away.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s black flame, everyone in Tianshui University was surprised. As Shui bing''er said, Qi Ling had no difficulty in cracking their joint attack.


    And shuiyue''er is also happy in her heart. Fortunately, she is not complacent after listening to shuibing''er''s words, but is ready for the subsequent attack.


    Three soul masters of the strong attack department rushed to Qi Ling at the moment when Heiyan disappeared. Only this time, their purpose was not to freeze Qi Ling, but to entangle him in the same place, unable to interfere with other people''s movements.


    As Qi Ling coped with their attack easily, he watched other people''s movements, and saw shuibing''er standing in the distance looking at himself like a commander in charge of the overall situation.


    And behind shuibinger, Xuewu, the vice captain of Tianshui University, took action, but instead of launching an attack, he just danced in the same place.


    With her black hair flying, the four soul rings of snow dance alternately reflect, and the blue halo spreads with her dance.


    At the same time, two soul masters from the Department of sensitive attack of Tianshui University also got up. They came to the edge of the field and stood in a triangular position with snow dance. At the same time, their three soul rings also appeared.With the completion of the three men''s action, a large area of dark clouds appeared over the challenge arena, followed by big raindrops.


    Looking at their battle, Qi Ling knew that shuibing''er was going to show his martial spirit fusion skill with snow dance: ice and snow are falling!


    But this time, it seems that because the opponent is only one of his own, two soul masters of the sensitive attack department have also joined the team to perform the soul skill. Obviously, the power will be higher.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the formation was completed, shuibinger stepped back and rushed to the snow dance behind him. Blue hair and black hair instantly merged into a dazzling blue and white light column and rushed into the dark clouds in the air.


    The ice rain in the air gradually turns into flakes of snowflakes. Each snowflake is as sharp as a sharp knife, swirling and floating down in the air, towards Qi Ling.


    The tornado formed by snowflakes instantly enveloped the four people, including Qi Ling. The sharp snowflakes crossed Qi Ling''s Golden Dragon Armor, making the sound of cutting and rubbing.


    However, contrary to Qi Ling''s treatment, the three soul masters of Tianshui University were in a state of great increase at this time. After falling on them, the blade like snowflakes turned into a burst of blue energy and poured into their bodies.


    The reason for this is not that the snowflakes can recognize people automatically, but that their bodies are covered with Ice Armor cast by shuibinger, which can automatically transform the attack belonging to shuibinger into the same energy, so as to improve their state.

 Chapter 292

    Even Qi Ling could not help praising that shuibing''er''s tactics were really powerful. It was effective to weaken the enemy and strengthen his own side at the same time.


    Ice and snow floating, a wonderful name, but in this wonderful, it contains endless opportunities to kill.


    With the assistance of almost four people, the strength of the three soul masters of the strong attack department was raised to the level close to the soul king.


    Can imagine, a team if there are three soul king, how terrible strength? Let alone in the snow attack.


    At this time, shuibinger''s voice came out from the clouds in the air: "Qi Ling, you admit defeat. Now you are equal to facing the attack of the three soul kings. At the same time, you are also suffering the damage of ice and snow. No one can support you in this situation!"


    As Shui bing''er said, the power of her soul fusion skill is amazing. Even Qi Ling has felt that there are slight scratches on the Golden Dragon Armor.


    "I admit that you are very strong, strong enough to need seven of us to deal with, but personal strength is limited after all, victory belongs to our team!"


    The ultimate personal strength, with the perfect team, who can win? This battle seems to confirm that.


    As for who can win, the audience don''t know, the teams don''t know, even the people at the VIP table don''t know.


    But it seems that Qi Ling seems to be in trouble. Can''t individual strength really defeat the team?


    Suddenly, in such a dilemma, Qi Ling smiles. He says to shuibing''er in the air, "bing''er, I have to admit that your team cooperation is quite perfect. Not only everyone''s strength has been brought into play, but also all factors have been used."


    "You only made one mistake." Qi Ling said with a smile, "what makes you think that the three soul kings can deal with me?"


    Hearing such arrogant words, all of us feel that Qi Ling is arrogant, but at the same time, we are also surprised. Is there any way for Qi Ling to solve this dilemma?


    Then Qi Ling told everyone that he was a man who never talked big.


    "The first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin!"


    With a melodious sound of the dragon, Qi Ling launched his own counterattack for the first time. The three close attack soul division fell into a short daze.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s jiuxiao Longyin dizzy the three people, shuibing''er feels tight in her heart, but comforts herself immediately. In such a short time, Qi Ling can''t defeat the three opponents who have the strength of soul king.


    Qi Ling obviously knows this, so his goal from the beginning is not the three people themselves, but their ice armor!


    "Ba Long Quan: Kong Zhen!"


    The violent shock, accompanied by Qi Ling''s strong fist strength, bombarded three soul masters of the strong attack department.


    Then, the three wake up from the dizziness caused by Qi Ling. They find that they are not hurt, but the ice armor on them is broken into countless pieces in the vibration.


    Seeing this scene, shuibinger''s secret way is not good. If the ice armor is missing, it''s just a layer of defense. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    But at this moment, the three are in their own ice and snow, if not the protection of ice armor, they will also directly face the snow damage, can not be spared.


    "Hateful, our weakness, so he saw through it?" Water ice son is not willing to say, but also helpless.


    Without the protection of ice armor, the three members of Tianshui university not only immediately lost their added strength, but also suffered from the damage of snowflakes, and could not support for too long.


    See such a situation, water ice in the heart of a little choice, immediately made a decision, ice and snow drift gradually stopped, the snowflakes in the air gradually disappeared in the invisible.


    The reason for this is that shuibing''er knows very well that it doesn''t matter whether Qi Ling can crack their martial spirit fusion skills or not, because before Qi Ling can''t support her, her soul power will be exhausted.


    But although the water ice removed the ice and snow, but did not remove the clouds in the air, and only Xuewu a person fell from the air, came to the ground.


    Just when everyone didn''t understand what other means Tianshui university had, all the six people on the ground suddenly got together, and then shuiyueer stood in the front, while the other five people formed a triangle and stood behind her.


    Then, the five people behind shuiyue''er transmit their soul power to shuiyue''er at the same time. Unexpectedly, through her as the medium, they concentrate their huge soul power on shuibing''er in the air.


    Seeing an ice blue light rising from shuiyueer''s body and soaring into the sky, the master couldn''t help but stand up and said in surprise: "this is... Seven in one fusion technique?"


    Hearing the master''s words, everyone present was surprised. Up to now, Tianshui university has successively performed five person joint skill, martial spirit fusion skill, and now seven in one fusion skill, which is absolutely amazing.


    It can be said that in the tacit understanding of the team, no team can surpass them, just by this point, they are proud enough.But what''s more surprising is that after so many means, they never beat the man, or even did nothing to do with him.


    And now, with their seven in one fusion skills, will they be Qi Ling''s opponents?


    Looking at the dark clouds that began to roll after being input a lot of soul power, Qi Ling rarely felt a trace of pressure.


    As a close sister who has a college relationship with her, people use shuiyueer as a link to transfer soul power to shuibinger, which can undoubtedly greatly improve the efficiency and the power they can play.


    And if Qi Ling guesses correctly, the soul skill shuibing''er is about to perform must have something to do with her martial spirit, the top beast martial spirit ice Phoenix.


    Sure enough, just when the soul power in the dark clouds reached its peak, a loud and clear sound of Fengming sounded from the column of light, and then all the dark clouds suddenly scattered around, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    In the middle of the sky, a huge blue Phoenix with a body length of nearly 10 meters appeared out of thin air. The feathers composed of ice and snow reflected the frightening cold light, bright eyes and slender tail feathers, which looked so moving.


    And different from the pure soul skill, the ice Phoenix at this time has complete self-consciousness, and can act freely like a creature, which is completely different from the pure energy form.


    That is to say, although the power is inferior, the ice Phoenix at this time is just like the martial spirit fusion skill of the original masters. What they summon is an ice Phoenix that can fight independently!


    As for the person who controls it, shuibing''er, the master of Bingfeng spirit, once again proved her talent to everyone.

 Chapter 293

    To achieve this, the most important person is actually the moon on the ground.


    Although she is not with shuibinger at this time, she is playing the most important role. It is because shuiyueer is fully charged with the pressure of transmitting energy that shuibinger has enough energy to control the ice Phoenix.


    Gorgeous blue Phoenix from the sky, without a trace of smoke, that pair of bright eyes always staring at the ground Qi Ling, no half a moment of distraction.


    "Please." Qi Ling''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and the perfect cooperation of the other seven made this ice Phoenix have the strength close to the level of soul warrior, which can be called the first enemy Qi Ling has faced up to now!


    That is at this time, the ice Phoenix in the air suddenly opened his mouth, and a cold current shot out, directly attacking Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling didn''t dare to hold big, but he quickly dodged to one side, but his left shoulder was still wiped, and suddenly a layer of ice crystals covered it, and a piercing cold penetrated from the gold armor.


    This is the first time that even the Golden Dragon armour can''t completely defend the opponent''s attack, which undoubtedly shows that the strength of ice Phoenix in front of us has reached the point that we can''t bear.


    With one strike, shuibing''er immediately starts to chase after Qi Ling. Ice Phoenix continuously spurts cold current in the air and chases Qi Ling away. For a moment, Qi Ling has no choice but to dodge.


    With the cold waves coming out, Qi Ling tried his best to dodge, let alone fight back.


    And at this time, Qi Linggang dodged an attack from the other side, just wanted to move, but found that his feet could not move, as if frozen by something.


    He looked down and saw that it was the place where the cold current had just swept, forming a layer of ice. His feet fell on it and were frozen in the same place.


    That is at this time, while Qi Ling can''t move, the ice Phoenix in the air immediately points his mouth at him, and a cold current is about to exit.


    If he is concentrated by this cold current, Qi Ling can only sit and wait to die, so he uses the magic power of the earth to break the ice under his feet, and gets away from the attack of ice Phoenix at the last moment.


    Even so, there is not much space left for Qi Ling on the ground. Once he steps on the frozen place, he will be frozen and accept the attack of ice Phoenix.


    Even if Qi Ling can escape with the power of the earth every time, he is not allowed to make a mistake, because once he makes a mistake, he will probably become an ice sculpture.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Qi Ling didn''t feel nervous. Instead, he showed an expression of enjoyment.


    How long has it been since I was forced into such a situation? It seems that I am really lonely for a long time. In such a predicament, my first thought is to enjoy myself.


    "But it''s not a way to go on like this. I don''t want to be an ice sculpture!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Then Qi Ling took a deep breath and began to blow around, as if he wanted to use it to melt the ice on the ground.


    Just blowing, like melting so much ice? This is just a dream, but Qi Ling did it! Because at the same time of blowing, he also used a skill.


    Secret skill of real dragon: burning dragon breath!


    This is a secret skill that can only be performed after practicing the nine turn real dragon decision. It plays a huge role at this time. It not only sweeps away the ice on the field, but also makes the ice Phoenix show an uncomfortable expression.


    As for shuibing''er, who is in the ice Phoenix, he frowns. How can Qi Ling be so difficult? Every time he feels that he is forced into a desperate situation, he can easily resolve it, as if he can never see his limit.


    Up to now, shuibinger dare not delay any longer. Although they have seven soul power support, the soul power consumption of bingfenghuang is unimaginable, and they can''t fight for a long time.


    So after making up her mind, shuibinger didn''t delay any longer. After a sound of Fengming, she waved Fenghuang''s wings and formed 24 Ice Spikes in the air.


    With another wave of wings, the 24 Ice Spikes had already shot at Qi Ling at full speed. The texture of threat made Qi Ling dare not block hard, so he had to dodge one by one.


    "It''s done!" See Qi Ling as expected, will all ice thorn away, water ice son can''t help in the heart of a small cheer.


    Later, Qi Ling also knew the reason. After hitting the ground, the Ice Spikes didn''t melt. Instead, after all the 24 ice spikes were shot, icicles suddenly formed and trapped Qi Ling.


    "No!" Qi Ling''s secret way is not good. He just wants to escape from the sky, but he has been waiting for shuibinger for a long time. He immediately forces him back with a cold current.


    At the same time, the 24 icicles also began to close to the center. Qi Ling tried to make them short, but they didn''t work at all.


    When the twenty-four icicles trapped Qi Ling, the ice Phoenix in the air opened its mouth and began to store power in its mouth. The ice blue light brought a frightening pressure and made everyone''s face changed.


    When it was confirmed that Qi Ling could not escape, ice Phoenix attacked Qi Ling fiercely. The blue cold current was like a shell. After hitting Qi Ling in the icicle, it caused a huge explosion and instantly formed an iceberg like existence.Looking at the huge iceberg and feeling the severe cold from the iceberg, everyone was shocked by the powerful strength of Tianshui University and worried about Qi Ling.


    Is the myth of Qi Ling''s invincibility really coming to an end?


    Shuibing''er is also paying attention to the situation of the iceberg at this time. It''s not until he confirms that Qi Ling doesn''t have any reaction.


    But just when shuibinger was about to end the battle, the cry of surprise came from the audience, because they noticed that a strange black energy was spreading from the iceberg, and gradually dyed it black bit by bit.


    Seeing the black energy, shuibing''er is shocked, because with a kind of horrible and strange breath, Qi Ling''s sense of existence is gradually strengthening.


    Finally, when the whole iceberg was infected by black, it suddenly produced a big explosion, countless pieces of ice shot out, some even shot to the audience.


    Those strange black, however, did not disappear with the explosion of the iceberg. Instead, it was as if it had a life. It was reunited on the ground and gradually formed a huge monster with strange flames and strange expressions.


    Seeing this figure, shuibinger''s eyes tightened, and the audience suddenly burst out into a warm cheering, because this is the form Qi Ling showed on the first day, the blood devil killing heaven form!


    That''s right. Qi Ling once again used the fourth soul skill of the blood devil Emperor: Blood devil kills the sky. The ability to infect iceberg just now is also a new ability he discovered, which is called "phagocytosis".


    As the most persistent student of eating, how can the soul ring brought by Ba man have nothing to do with eating? So as long as it is formed by energy, it can devour it, including the iceberg made by water ice.

 Chapter 294

    The reason why it can activate the new function of the fourth soul skill is that the ice phoenix of shuibinger has put enough pressure on Qi Ling. The 24 ice bars just now have made bullying in a crisis of defeat. It is almost impossible to get out of trouble without using the exterminating black flame.


    However, how can things like exterminating the black flame be used easily? Even Qi Ling doubted that it was still a question whether he could successfully extricate himself from the difficulties with the little black flame he now mastered.


    So at the most critical moment, Qi Ling''s potential was finally stimulated, and his strong desire for victory made him explore his potential and activate the phagocytic ability of blood devil killing heaven.


    Using this ability, Qi Ling successfully engulfed the ice prison and assimilated the energy. Although he was injured a lot under the ice, it was the best result.


    So a blue and a black two giant beasts appeared on the challenge arena. The pure ice Phoenix and the evil and terrible blood devil made people wonder whether they were watching a fight or a fight.


    Compared with the huge ice Phoenix, the blood devil''s figure is still much smaller, but it brings a lot of pressure. Even because of its terrible shape, people can''t ignore it.


    The water ice in the air and Qi Ling on the ground look at each other, and the situation of both sides is clear. Qi Ling has been seriously damaged by the ice. It can be said that at this time, he is already struggling. After all, the blood devil killing heaven is not immune to damage.


    The situation of ice Phoenix is not much better. With so many skills continuously used, its soul power is on the verge of exhaustion. Once the soul power is exhausted, seven people will directly lose the ability to continue fighting.


    So after estimating the remaining soul power in her body, Shuibing Er immediately makes a decision. She gives up her little effective long-range attack, but chooses to land from the air and fight directly with Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looks at Shui bing''er''s choice and whispers that he is smart. At this time, ice Phoenix is dominant in body shape, so melee is dominant. Moreover, because Qi Ling''s body is big enough at this time, it won''t lead to the problem of hand and foot.


    What''s more, she has judged at the first time that if she continues to use long-range energy attack, she will undoubtedly continue to be absorbed by Qi Ling. Therefore, melee is the only way. Qi Ling appreciates this power of observation and judgment.


    "Good judgment!" Qi Ling praised, "but if you think that you can beat me, it''s too much to look down on me!"


    Without any retreat, Qi Ling rushed to meet the ice Phoenix that landed on the ground. At the same time, his right hand, which had turned into a claw, also grasped it.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s attack, ice Phoenix chooses to attack Qi Ling in midair with its own claws, making use of its own advantages to make Qi Ling suffer a little loss.


    But Qi Ling has his own purpose to suffer this loss. He is fighting to get hurt, just to catch his foot and drag it out of the air.


    Once the Phoenix falls to the ground, it''s just a bigger native chicken. It''s hard to fly again!


    Shuibing''er naturally knows this truth, so after being dragged by Qi Ling, she immediately chooses to fly up and intends to drag Qi Ling into the air.


    In shuibinger''s opinion, ice Phoenix has the advantage of body shape. It''s no problem to drag Qi Ling into the air, so it can get the advantage smoothly.


    But where did she want to get it? As long as she stood on the ground, it was a wrong choice to compare her strength with Qi Ling. The existence of the divine power of the earth made Qi Ling''s strength beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "Little girl, come down to me!" Qi Ling said with a smile. Then he grabbed the ice Phoenix''s hand and pulled it down. A huge force pulled its huge body and dragged it down from the air.


    The water ice in the ice Phoenix screamed, and then the huge Phoenix fell heavily on the challenge arena, causing a huge shock.


    After that, Qi Ling jumped up and planned to suppress the ice Phoenix.


    But there is a huge gap between the two sides. Ice Phoenix waves his wings and fans Qi Ling from his body. At the same time, he gets up and attacks Qi Ling.


    Looking at the ice crystal on his body, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that one day, he would sigh. Is this the power gap?


    "But it''s a long way off! Just such a gap, it would be naive for me to admit defeat! " Qi Ling thought.


    Facing the ice Phoenix, Qi Ling roars and rushes towards it. Each blow will leave an unknown black flame on the pure body of the ice Phoenix, but at the same time, he will also leave large ice crystals on his body.


    As the two fight, the situation gradually becomes clear. Qi Ling is strong, but after all, he is facing seven of the other side, so every time he fights, he will be hurt more seriously.


    The main reason is that both sides are very special. The extremely cold ice and the unknown black inflammation are things that will be injured as long as they touch. Therefore, any combat skill has no effect. It only relies on the most primitive collision of forces.


    Shuibing''er knows this well, so she has to step up her attack on Qi Ling to hurt herself. Only in this way can she have a chance to win.At the end of the battle, Qi Ling''s body was full of ice crystals, and he knew that even the black inflammation on his body was about to go out.


    "Really, that''s it." Qi Ling thought in his heart, "this form has reached its limit. It''s a pity. I want to play with them more."


    With the last strike of ice Phoenix, the last flame on Qi Ling''s body has been extinguished. Water bing''er in ice Phoenix has a strong spirit and thinks to himself: "won? Did we win at last? "


    From the result, ice Phoenix really won the blood devil, but unfortunately, the protagonist of this battle is not the two beasts, but Qi Ling and Shui Bing er.


    Just when shuibing''er thinks that he has won the victory, Qi Ling suddenly raises his head and shows a strange smile.


    Shuibing''er sees Qi Ling''s smile and says something wrong in her heart. Sure enough, Qi Ling, who is incarnated as a blood devil, has rushed towards her. At the same time, her body explodes violently, and she is going to die with her.


    As for Qi Ling''s soul skill, they don''t understand it. Qi Ling''s blood devil killing heaven can be divided into two stages, blood devil and killing heaven.


    In the blood devil state, all the damage will be released in the sky killing stage, so even if the blood devil is not equal to the Phoenix, from the beginning, the ice Phoenix has no possibility of winning.


    In the fierce explosion, ice Phoenix''s body turned into ice crumbs, and then gradually dissipated in the air. Six people in Tianshui University have fainted to the ground, leaving Shuibing Er alone. He still has consciousness, but he has lost all his soul power.

 Chapter 295

    Shuibinger, who has reached the limit, has tried his best to keep his consciousness, not to mention fighting.


    But then in her despairing eyes, Qi Ling walked slowly towards her, and his face was full of praise.


    "We lost." Water ice son lightly says, the tone is full of unwilling, "you as expected too strong, Qi Ling."


    "You''re not bad either. Many times I thought I was going to lose." Qi Ling said, "it''s a close fight. Maybe you just lost some luck."


    "Hehe, are seven people equal to one? Not to mention, you put so much water on us that none of us was hurt Water ice son miserably laughs a way, "if this also can calculate equal strength, would also be too funny."


    "In any case, your performance is amazing enough. I''m optimistic about you!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "now, you''d better go to sleep first."


    As the team leader of Tianshui University, shuibinger''s soul power overdraft situation is only higher than that of other team members. The reason why she has been able to stay up to now is more dependent on her tenacious will.


    However, if the examination continues, it will undoubtedly cause a great burden on her body, so Qi Ling gently points her head with her finger, which makes her fall asleep.


    "I... I will definitely knock you down..." and at the last second of the coma, shuibing''er finally said to Qiling, and then fell into Qiling''s arms softly,


    "really, how could another woman want to knock me down? Have I become a female public enemy? " Qi Ling thought helplessly.


    Seeing that shuibing''er was in a coma, the referee seemed to wake up and immediately announced Qi Ling''s victory.


    Under the cheers of the audience, the people of Tianshui university came up and took over the comatose people, and the people of the Unicorn Team also ran up to meet Qi Ling.


    It wasn''t until after sitting in the rest room of the Kirin team that Qi Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Frankly speaking, his state is much better than that of the people in Tianshui University. Only because of his strong body can he support until now.


    "But fortunately, tomorrow''s game, I don''t have to play Qi Ling said with a smile, "tomorrow''s game, you have to refuel..."


    with these words, Qi Ling also fell into a coma, and everyone knew that until just now, he was just holding on.


    When Qi Ling woke up, it was time. The next afternoon, he looked around him and found Yufeng sitting beside him. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Yufeng? What are you doing here? "


    "Boss Qi? Are you awake? " Yu Feng saw Qi Ling wake up and said in surprise, "don''t worry, we have a good participation in the competition, but the swallow is always worried about you, so let me stay."


    "So they didn''t take you this time?" Qi Ling said with a strange expression, because in this way, Yufeng didn''t appear in the whole qualifying match from beginning to end, which was really hidden in the snow.


    Yufeng also wanted to cry at this time and said: "well, I want to fight, but the swallow said, you are more important, so I want to leave a person who will not affect the game, so I was left."


    Qi Ling then helplessly said: "this Dugu Yan, it seems that he underestimated Shrek and you."


    "Without you, they won''t be able to win this game."


    "Well? what? Boss Qi, am I so important? " Yufeng was flattered when he heard Qi Ling''s words, because he always felt that his strength was not outstanding, and he didn''t have any special skills, even he was reluctant to join the regular players.


    After all, I''m just an ordinary soul sect of level 42, which is really not too strong.


    "Yufeng, don''t belittle yourself. Your role is far more important than you think." "Qi Ling said," but it''s too late to say that now, we''d better go to the match scene as soon as possible


    When the two men arrived at the scene of the game, it was not surprising that the Kirin team had lost the game this time, and all of them were more or less injured. It can be seen that they had tried their best.


    "Qiling, I''m sorry we let you down." Dugu Yan lowered his head and said to Qi Ling, "I have ruined the record of the Qilin team. You can punish me."


    Qi Ling looked at the depressed people and said to them with a smile: "I don''t blame you. I''m not only the leader of the Kirin team, but also the leader of the Shrek team. So I know that your strength is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. It''s not surprising who wins or loses."


    "And, in my estimation, something unexpected happened today?"


    Dugu Yan was surprised and said, "Alas? Qiling, how do you know about it when you don''t watch the game? "


    Qi Ling smile, said: "if I guess correctly, their secret trick, should have been prepared for me, the purpose is to surprise me."


    "But they didn''t expect that I had exhausted my physical strength yesterday, so I can''t come to participate in the competition today. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will learn from Tianshui University and ask me to compete."In fact, as Qiling said, today''s competition is just what Shrek people have prepared for Qiling. For this purpose, all seven Shrek players have entered the challenge arena. This is the first time that they have participated with a complete team.


    Even Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun, who were hidden by them as secret weapons, appeared on the battlefield this time to fight Qi Ling with all their strength.


    After all, they don''t think that they can keep calm in the face of Qi Ling. Of course, they can use as much strength as they have.


    Because of this, when people learned that Qi Ling was unable to compete, they had no more regrets in their hearts, so they had to compete with the well prepared Qilin team.


    "Don''t look down on us, Tang San!" At the beginning of the game, Dugu Yan said to Tang San, who was the acting captain, "even if Qi Ling is not there, we are very strong!"


    Tang San said with a smile: "that''s natural. We have the deepest understanding of how strong the team led by big brother can be."


    This game, to some extent, can also be regarded as a civil war. They all want to prove who is the best team under the leadership of Qi Ling.


    So from the beginning of the game, everyone went all out. Luna, who was fully armed, once again became the vanguard. Her amazing destructive power made Shrek people dare not underestimate her.


    In order to block Luna''s attack, Dai mubai cooperates with Tang San''s bondage, and Ma Hongjun''s long-range firepower suppression, which can block her attack.

 Chapter 296

    Then, under the control of Tang San, an all-out war broke out between the two teams. Zhu Zhuqing took over the fight against Luna. Her uncanny body method and extremely fast speed made Luna feel powerless.


    With the support of Tang San''s blue silver grass, Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai and Xiao Wu are also on torya and duguyan. Although the cooperation between them is quite perfect, with the support of Ning Rongrong, they can''t resist it.


    But at this time, Hua yidie and Hua Yimeng played their own role. Their sudden attack not only made everyone understand that they were not simple assistant soul masters, but also suppressed the situation for a time, making the seven Shrek miserable.


    "No way, Xiao San, their wind blades are too powerful!" Ma Hongjun said, "let''s use that move."


    After observing the situation on the field, Tang San said, "wait and support again! Zhuqing, it''s up to you. Follow the plan! "


    Zhu Zhuqing is ordered by Tang San to take action immediately. She gives up fighting with Luna. With the help of Ning Rongrong, she goes through all the enemy lines and rushes to Ye Lingling, the last one on the opposite side!


    At Zhu Zhuqing''s speed, assisted by Ning Rongrong, none of the people present can catch up. Dugu Yan says in her heart that it''s not good. If ye Lingling is defeated, their fault tolerance rate will change from 100 to zero, because no one can cure her.


    At the critical moment, torya immediately used his own strategy. When the final referee announced the end of the game, even Tang San had to admit that they were lucky to win this time. If it wasn''t for the red tiger who caught the Unicorn Team unprepared, it''s really hard to say who won.


    And Tang San also thought of a problem. After this period of fighting, Luna''s soul power is about to break through to level 38. Once she breaks through to level 40 and gets her fourth soul ring, her strength will surely have a leap.


    At that time, I''m afraid the Kirin team will really be unstoppable, because Tang San can''t imagine how terrible Luna will be in that state.


    After listening to the battle between the two teams, looking at the nervous crowd, Qi Ling said with a smile: "why do you look like this? Do you think I will scold you? How can it be? You''ve done a good job


    Luna stepped forward and said, "it''s all my fault, Mr. Qiling. If I''m a little stronger and can stop the tiger, we still have a chance to win!"


    "It was because I fell under the challenge arena that ye Lingling''s soul skills didn''t work, so we lost..."


    looking at Luna who was about to cry, Qi Ling comforted her: "Luna, you don''t have to blame yourself so much. Xiao San is my brother. I understand him. Even if you don''t fall under the challenge arena, he will definitely have a back move to let you fall I''ll go. "


    "Moreover, although it''s a bit narcissistic, you can''t take me as the standard. The Shrek team is your best reference! That''s why I said, "you''ve done a good job."


    I''m kidding. Who else can do it except Luna? I''m afraid even Qi Ling has to consider whether he can resist in the realm of soul worship.


    "In a word, I am very satisfied with the result of this competition. You all did well." Qi Ling said, "but next time, you should take Yufeng to play. If he is here this time, maybe you can turn defeat into victory."


    "Well? Is the breeze so strong? " Dugu Yan said with disbelief.


    "That''s natural. Our team can''t have only one set of tactics. It''s too easy to be guessed by the other team." Qi Ling said with a smile, "so our second set of tactics is a brand-new tactics with Yufeng as the core!"


    Hearing this, Yufeng burst into tears and said excitedly, "elder Qi, is that true?"


    "Of course, did I ever cheat you?" Qi Ling naturally said.


    "Elder Qi, you are my rebirth parents!" Yufeng excited to, and then will rush up to embrace Qi Ling, he easily dodged.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. It''s time to hold the promotion ceremony of the preliminary contest, isn''t it?" Qi Ling said, "be ready, after that, it will be a more severe test!"

 Chapter 297

    Because the preliminary competition in Tiandou city has all ended, according to the process, an award ceremony will be held immediately to issue qualification certificates to the top five teams in the preliminary competition.


    At the same time, according to the statistics of the competition staff, the winning and losing situation of a total of 28 teams can be seen clearly, and the top five teams are as follows:


    Shrek college, 27 wins in 27 battles;


    Kirin team, 26 wins in 27 battles and 1 loses;


    Tianshui College, 25 wins in 27 battles and 2 loses;


    blazing fire college, 20 wins Shenfeng college has 24 wins and 3 losses in seven battles and 23 wins and 4 losses in 27 battles.


    The process of the ceremony was not complicated. Under the announcement of the host, the top five teams and vice captains went to the podium to receive prizes and qualification certificates.


    Among them, Tang San and Dai mubai are in Shrek''s team, while Qilin''s team all think that Qi Ling will be on the stage to receive the prize, but Luna and Dugu Yan are in it.


    In this regard, many people speculated that it was probably because the Kirin team lost to the Shrek team in the end and didn''t win the whole game, so Qi Ling was dissatisfied with the result and didn''t take the stage to receive the award.


    Although Qiling felt that this statement was also very consistent, in fact, he only let Luna go up because he felt interesting.


    After all, it''s really hard to watch Luna blush with excitement and feel at a loss.


    When ten people stand on the podium together, they look at one person silently at the same time, that is, Qi Ling standing under the podium. I don''t know how many people regard him as their goal that must be knocked down. If they don''t achieve this goal, even if they win the championship, it''s not perfect.


    "Next, your majesty and Ning Fengzhi, the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect, and Salas, the platinum bishop of wuhundian, will personally present the qualification certificates and prizes for the five teams entering the promotion competition."


    The process of awarding prizes is very simple, because the most important thing in this link is the speech made by the emperor on a snowy night.


    The snowy night emperor did not disappoint the people. He directly promised them to be knights. He even promised that if someone could win the final victory, he would give them a back cover and become a Lord.


    This kind of reward is already a very high standard reward, and it is enough to prove that the snow night emperor attaches great importance to this competition and these talents.


    At the same time, people can see that the reason why the snow night emperor made such a promise was to compete with the martial spirit hall. Otherwise, if all these talents were attracted by the martial spirit hall, Tiandou Empire would have no place to cry.


    Platinum bishop Salas naturally understood the truth, and his face became very ugly. But after all, he was in Tiandou Empire, and he had no right to decide these awards, so he could only keep silent.


    As for the snowy night emperor, he didn''t look at Salas''s face at all. He said with a smile: "the next promotion competition will still be held in Tiandou Empire, but the venue will be changed from here to Royal paddock."


    "At that time, ten teams from the five principalities and kingdom will come to join you in the qualification competition. I hope you can all get a good result. The Empire will be responsible for the next soul ring you need. You can choose the type of soul beast by yourself. The empire can guarantee all the soul beasts under 30000 years old ¡£¡±


    Hearing this condition, even Qi Ling is interested in it. He doesn''t lack it, but it''s a good choice for others.


    He still remembers how difficult it was to find a suitable soul ring during his last trip to the sunset forest. At last, he had to take risks. Now, with the guarantee of the whole empire, he will undoubtedly save a lot of effort.


    It''s not just Qi Ling, but the teams in front of them are very excited about this. You know, even if they get the fifth soul ring, they won''t be more than 30000 years old. They can choose the most suitable one.


    Starting from level 50, the cultivation speed of the soul master will be greatly reduced. Therefore, we will be much more cautious about the choice of the fifth soul ring. Based on the principle of "better lack than abuse", we must obtain the best.


    Looking at the scorching heat in people''s eyes, the snowy night emperor smiles: "the promotion competition will be held in a month. I hope you can make a breakthrough in this month. Well, I won''t say anything else. You are all smart children. I think you will make the right choice. "


    The great emperor has something to say on a snowy night, but Qi Ling doesn''t want to know so much about it. For them, the improvement of their strength is the first.


    The month after the end of the competition is the best opportunity for everyone to improve themselves, because the high-intensity fighting in the past month will surely turn into their most valuable practical experience. As for how much they can absorb, it depends on their personal understanding.


    So after all the teams were disbanded, Qi Ling didn''t leave. Instead, he said to the crowd in the rest room of the Kirin team, "in the next month, everyone will join me in the special training except for the rest! As for the location... It''s Shrek college! "


    "Well? Lord Qiling, why? Don''t we have to go to school? " Torya was the first to ask. As a good student, she would never be absent from class innocently."What kind of class do you have? When the competition is over, all of you will graduate! There is no more than 40 level hunzong who has remained in the school all the time. " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "You can also regard this as an entrance exchange, because I won''t go back to Tiandou college in the next month. Of course, all actions are voluntary, and I will not force any of you. Does anyone want to quit? "


    Of course, no one will quit. For such a long time, Qi Ling has already become their mainstay. They will not have any doubt about what he said.


    "Good, then pack your bags when you get back today, and I''ll be waiting for you at Shrek college in the morning." Qi Ling said.


    When Qiling plans to disband the team and return to Shrek college, two unexpected visitors arrive. Huowu and shuibinger appear at the door of the lounge at the same time.


    Looking at the arrival of these two people, Qi Ling said helplessly: "let me guess, if you two come to me, maybe it won''t be good? Huowu, you''re not here to ask me for a crime, are you


    Before Qi Ling promised Huowu that he would beat Zhu Zhuqing in the game. As a result, he didn''t even play in the last game, which can be regarded as a kind of reneging on his promise.


    Huowu shook his head and said, "no, I thought about it later. It''s meaningless to ask others to beat her, so I decided to beat her myself."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Oh? Well, I''m surprised that you have such an idea. Can you, shuibinger, what can I do for you? "


    Shuibing''er stepped forward and came to Qi Ling. After a moment of silence, she said a startling sentence: "Qi Ling, please marry me."

 Chapter 298

    Qi Ling guessed that Shui bing''er might have said ten thousand words, but he never thought it would be. For a moment, everyone doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    "I''m sorry, I may be too sleepy today. I even have hallucinations. What did you say just now?" Qi Ling rubbed his temple and said.


    And water ice son then a face solemnly repeated: "Qi Ling, please marry with me!"


    It''s right this time. Qi Ling is very sure that shuibing''er said please marry me. It''s not that he heard me wrong or that he was hallucinating.


    "No! I don''t agree! " A fierce voice of opposition rang out beside him. Dugu Yan rushed to shuibing''er and said, "you little girl, do you know what it means to come first and come later?"!? If you want to get married, you should marry me first! "


    "You wait, wait, I''m a little confused." Qi Ling covered his head and sat down and said, "how can we talk about marriage? Is it too sudden? Shuibinger, why did you suddenly ask for this? "


    Shuibing Er hesitated for a moment and said, "I can only say that this is a very important thing for me. Because of this, I have to marry you..."


    "You don''t have to say that although your own martial spirit is the top animal martial spirit, there are congenital defects, but today my martial spirit resonates with you. You have to combine with a person who has such a martial spirit to solve your problem?" Qi Ling said strangely.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, shuibing''er looks like a ghost and says, "can you read mind skills? How do you know? "


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "because it''s so easy to guess. Besides, I can''t think of any other possibility."


    "Well, Qi Ling, when do you think we''ll have a wedding?" Water ice son naturally asked.


    "This... Let''s talk about it later, let''s talk about it later..." Qi Ling took advantage of everyone''s inattention and quickly slipped away. He also felt for the first time that sometimes the peach blossom luck is not a good thing.


    After returning to Shrek college, Tang San entered a closed state, while Qi Ling still had a sound sleep after practicing.


    The next day, in the Longhua student union, Qi Ling looked at the yingyanyan in front of him, frowned and asked, "who can explain to me, what''s the situation now?"


    Ma Hongjun said with a sad face: "boss Qi, you ask us, we are still depressed. Today, it seems that our country has become a daughter country. I''m sure there is no other place in the whole day''s fight city, which is more beautiful than us!"


    Indeed, the beauties sitting in the student union, including Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, Huowu, shuibinger and Qilin, are dazzling.


    "Mubai, aren''t you good at dealing with women? Can you help me deal with them? " Qi Ling asks for help from Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai scanned the women in the room and left a cold sweat on his forehead: "Qi Ling, it''s not that my brother doesn''t help you. It''s really these women. I can''t do anything about them!"


    "Oscar..."


    "don''t look at me, elder Qi. I want to live a few more days!" Oscar waved.


    If it can''t be solved, there are only thirty-six ways Qi Ling can do. It''s the best way to go. Anyway, there''s dean frande here. They can''t watch the women of other colleges have an accident on their chassis. Let them have a headache.


    He hid for two days. On this day, Qi Ling came to Tang San''s closed bamboo forest, but unexpectedly saw Dugu Bo, who had not been seen for many days. The old man disappeared in the second half of the competition, and only now did he show his figure.


    "Old man, where have you been these days? I thought you were dead outside! " Qi Ling has no words.


    "Bah! Stinky kid, I won''t die if you die! " Dugu Bo was not very angry, but his spirit was excellent. "I went out this time to compete with an old opponent of mine."


    "Oh? Lost or won? " Qi Ling is very strange. If he can become an old enemy with this old man, he will be called Douluo.


    "Hey, hey, guess!" Dugu won the way.


    "You look like you are eight hundred years younger. Did you win?" Qi Ling guessed.


    But Dugu Bo shook his head: "no! I didn''t win, but I didn''t lose! To be exact, I can''t do anything with him, but he can''t do anything with me, either! "


    Qi Ling curled his lips and said, "what? It''s a draw. What''s so proud of that?"


    Dugu bodeyi said: "Hey, you don''t know, it''s the first time that I''ve been fighting with him for so many years! Thanks to you two little bastards. "


    "Because of your magical treatment, my soul power has risen one level again during this period, and has reached level 94. It is precisely because of this dependence that I dare to go to him for trouble!"


    Qi Ling said, "congratulations."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say." Dugu Bo said with a smile, "by the way, why don''t you see Tang San? He hasn''t seen me for so many days, but he doesn''t come out to meet me. Is he still a brother?"Qi Ling sighed helplessly. Dugu Bo is so disrespectful now. He''s a brother, but he doesn''t learn from himself! I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense!


    "Xiao San is shutting down inside. I think he has encountered some problems." Qi Ling said.


    Dugu Boden was surprised and said, "what? Is there anything else you can''t solve? If there''s anything I don''t understand, I''ll just ask you. "


    Qi Ling said: "some things, or let him want to understand better, that is more conducive to his growth."


    "Besides, I''m not in Shrek during this period. I just don''t want to stop their growth because of my existence, so I hope you can help him, old man."


    "Me? How can I help you? " Dugu Bo was puzzled and said, "as a man, I love to kill and set fire. It''s a joke to ask me to help people."


    "Well, you don''t have to do anything. You''ll tell Xiao San when he comes out." Qi Ling then tells Dugu Bo how to persuade Tang San, hoping that he can guide Tang San out of the predicament.


    After that, Tang San came out of the seclusion and was confused. He couldn''t figure out whether he should give up the ghost of blue silver grass and practice Haotian hammer.


    The reason why he has such doubts is that he feels that his blue silver grass is too weak, but he doesn''t know that he has a unique blue silver emperor, who is also one of the top martial spirits.


    "It''s up to you, junior, whether you can get out of the predicament and make a breakthrough." Qi Ling said, "but I believe you, because you are my brother!"


    After that, Qi Ling left the bamboo forest and went to the student union room. It''s time for him to face the difficulties.

 Chapter 299

    After coming to the student union room, Qi Ling was surprised to find that there was only Oscar in the activity room at this time, and the girls were gone.


    "What''s the wind blowing today? Why are they all gone? " Chilling asked, "Oscar, do you know where they went?"


    Oscar said lazily, "Oh, it''s said that they have formed a league to hunt for the soul ring, and it seems that they have held a competition with the prize of....


    " well, it''s rare that they know about holding a competition, killing two birds with one stone. " Qi Ling said, "what''s their prize?"


    "The first prize is that you can marry elder Qi first."


    Qi Ling: "Oscar, I''m going out for a month. If you dare to divulge my action, you''re dead!"


    "Well? Elder Qi, are you serious Oskarton was surprised.


    "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, if I don''t leave, I''m afraid I''ll be married in the last month!" Qi Ling said.


    For this trip, Qi Ling has already made preparations. In fact, at the end of the primary, he has already made this plan.


    There is no other reason. I''ve been a soul sect for a long time, but I only get one soul ring. If I wait like this, I''m afraid that when I become the soul king, I can directly find the next one.


    Qi Ling''s departure is a month. During this time, no matter the people of Shrek or the members of the Kirin team, they don''t know where he has gone. If Xiao Wu is not sure that Qi Ling has not had an accident, I''m afraid they will have gone out to find Qi Ling.


    And a month later, Qi Ling came back, looking at the sudden appearance of Qi Ling, people were surprised, Xiao Wu was even more excited to rush up and said: "brother Qi, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back? I''m so worried! "


    Although the others didn''t speak, Yan''s worry in his eyes was beyond expression, and Qi Ling was quite pleased that the Kirin team and Shrek got along well.


    "Oh, I haven''t done much in this month. I just hunted a dragon in the past." Qi Ling said with a smile, "a 70000 year old dragon."


    The dragon of 70000 years? People just listen to this number, naturally they don''t feel much about it, but you know, when a 60000 year old tyrant was in the beginning of the new year, it was almost destroyed by the Shrek regiment, and the 70000 year old dragon was just as strong as the tyrant.


    Although everyone was shocked by how Qi Ling did it, no one doubted its authenticity, because Qi Ling said it. No matter how ridiculous it is, it can only be true.


    Naturally, after killing the dragon, Qi Ling''s purpose is to obtain its soul ring. Therefore, Qi Ling''s soul power has been upgraded to level 47.


    "Hiss --" Oscar took a cold breath, "boss Qi, you are already 47? Well, I feel that it won''t be long before you can look for the fifth soul ring. "


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "it''s too early. It''s not so easy to improve these three levels of soul power. By the way, I''m not here at this time. Did you train well? If I know you dare to be lazy, I can''t spare you! And the Kirin team, you too! "


    When people heard Qi Ling''s inquiry, they all said that they had been training hard. Ma Hongju said in a hurry: "elder Qi, if you don''t believe it, we have a training match with Mr. Liu Erlong and the Dean today. Come and have a look!"


    "Oh? With Mr. Liu Erlong, Dean frande? How do you do it, and you can compete with them? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    Ma Hongjun explained: "of course, it''s in the form of team fighting, and it''s our team to deal with them alone! Today''s competition is, we Shrek vs. Liu Erlong, and then the Kirin team vs. Durand! "


    Qi Ling nodded, but suddenly said: "well, so teacher Zhao Wuji is free now? He doesn''t have any plans, does he? "


    Ma Hongjun was stunned and said, "well, Mr. Zhao has no plans. What do you mean, elder Qi...


    " then add another one! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "Qi Ling, fight against Mr. Zhao Wuji!"


    When Zhao Wuji heard that Qi Ling was going to challenge himself, his first reaction was "no!"


    While refusing, Zhao Wuji thought to himself: "is this day finally coming? Qi Ling, a bastard, is finally on the day of revenge


    "Lao Zhao, don''t be so nervous. Qi lingzai is just a child. How can he be your opponent! Who are you? You can''t be scared by your own students without moving Zhao Wuji, the king of Ming Dynasty! "


    Zhao Wuji would not be fooled by frande. He said with disdain: "hum, what''s wrong with the student? Qi Ling is not an ordinary student. Have you ever seen that student do such a terrible thing? Anyway, I''m not going. Whoever loves to go will go! "


    If Zhao Wuji doesn''t go, Flanders can''t go by himself, because he knows that with Qiling''s character, if he is not sure, he will never make such a request. This only shows that he is sure of winning.However, Zhao Wuji such a big old man, how can he compare with frande''s injury reduction? In a few words, frande has provoked Zhao Wuji''s competitive heart.


    In addition, Liu Erlong is fanning the flames. You Zhao Wuji, an old man, can''t be as bold as I am? So under the encouragement of two people, Zhao Wuji agreed to their request.


    On this day, the three eye-catching Games officially began, Shrek against Liu Erlong, Qilin team against Frand, and Qi Ling against Zhao Wuji.


    First of all, it was the competition between Shrek and the Kirin team. Compared with the two soul saints, although they were at a disadvantage in terms of soul power and strength, with their team cooperation, they also successfully reversed the result and won the two.


    It is Tang San''s brain and Ning Rongrong''s help that Shrek team can win over Liu Erlong. With Ning Rongrong''s blessing, Shrek can block Liu Erlong in the front. Although there is only extreme time, it is enough for Tang San to show his plan.


    The Unicorn Team can win over frand by an unexpected task, Yufeng! His soul skill can accurately create and control the wind, cooperate with the poison of Dugu Yan, and the wind blade of Huayi dream and Huayi butterfly, which makes frande embarrassed.


    And just after the two games, people''s emotions immediately excited, because the next game is what they most expect to see.


    Is Zhao Wuji still better, or will Qi Ling continue to write his own myth of invincibility?

 Chapter 300

    "Lao Zhao, it''s up to you. You''re going to move back to one city for us! As a teacher, I have lost all three battles against the students. That''s too shameless! " Frank said to Zhao Wuji with a smile.


    Liu Erlong had just lost a match. At this time, he was in a bad mood. Seeing that Zhao Wuji was going to play the next match, he couldn''t help saying, "yes, Zhao Wuji, we are dealing with seven people. You are dealing with only one person. Don''t lose!"


    Zhao Wuji just wants to curse people in his heart. What a seven to one, but the problem is that he is more difficult than you seven!


    Qi Ling and Zhao Wuji came to the competition site. Qi Ling saluted Zhao Wuji and said, "Mr. Zhao, if you offend me, please let the students see if you have made any progress in the past month."


    Do you still need to see if you have made progress? Every time we improve our strength, we will be scared to death. I don''t know what special function will come out this time.


    "Well, even if you give me advice, Qi Ling, as a teacher, I can''t bully you. In this way, I don''t need the real body of martial spirit, and you don''t need your soul skill of transformation, OK? "Zhao Wuji pretended to Qi Ling.


    After listening to Zhao Wuji''s words, everyone around him couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, they could see that Zhao Wuji was trying to make Qi Ling. It was clear that he didn''t know how to deal with Qi Ling''s soul skill, so he put forward this request.


    For Zhao Wuji''s request, Qi Ling said with a smile: "yes, I don''t need to kill heaven with blood demons, but Mr. Zhao, you''d better use your real body of martial spirit, otherwise how can it be regarded as a duel."


    With Zhao Wuji''s thick skin, he could not help blushing. Unexpectedly, as a teacher, he had to give in to his students.


    "Well, that''s a deal, boy." Zhao Wuji said, "I''m not polite to you. Since you are so sure, there must be another way, right? Then you can attack


    "Then I''ll come, Miss Zhao!" Qi Ling summoned his own spirit dragon emperor, and at the same time, two purple and two black four soul rings floated from the bottom of his feet.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s Dragon Emperor, he also got Zhao Wuji. As a soul master of strong attack department, he is good at strength and defense. So although his palm is only the second soul skill, no one dares to underestimate his power.


    At least the other two soul saints, frande and Liu Erlong, asked themselves that they could not catch Zhao Wuji without defense.


    But just when everyone was sweating for Qi Ling''s plan, something surprising happened. After Zhao Wuji''s powerful Vajra palm hit Qi Ling, he seemed to have no weight and flew out along Zhao Wuji''s palm.


    Qi Ling, who flies backwards, doesn''t fly as far as you think, but like a leaf, naturally relieves its power in the air, and then falls to the ground with a calm smile.


    Seeing that Qi Ling had solved Zhao Wuji''s attack so easily, the two most surprised people on the scene were frande and Tang San.


    Fland had a lot of knowledge, so he could see that Qi Ling''s hand was a very delicate power control, and he used a method of four or two strokes to defuse Zhao Wuji''s attack.


    Tang San can see that Qi Ling uses the same body method as his own shadow, but he doesn''t know how many times better than himself, and his control over his body has reached the limit.


    This is one of Qi Ling''s biggest gains in this period of time. He has cultivated his dragon controlling power to a very high level, which is enough to do something similar to magic.


    Although I''m far from the highest level of dragon controlling power, I can use it now. And just now he has proved that even the master of soul Saint level can cope with his dragon controlling power.


    "Damn, I haven''t seen you for a month. How can I become a loach? Give me a slap Zhao Wuji pounced on him fiercely and clapped out again.


    There is no accident, Qi Ling''s body once again light floated to fly out, let the public marvel.


    But at this time, Zhao Wuji smiles cunningly, and suddenly an attraction emerges on the palm of his hand, which pulls Qi Ling''s body towards him.


    Zhao Wuji''s third soul skill: gravity enhancement, and his fourth soul skill: positioning and tracking. After two soul skills are used at the same time, this effect is produced.


    "Hey, boy, you''re not the only one who''s making progress these days. It depends on how you take this move!" Zhao Wuji is facing the Qi Ling who is attracted by himself, palm strength adds three points.


    Under the attraction of gravity, Qi Ling can''t fly out as lightly as he did just now, so he must think of other ways to deal with Zhao Wuji''s attack.


    Since can''t avoid, so don''t hide is, in everyone''s surprised gaze, Qi Ling raised his right fist, to Zhao Wuji put forward a fist gesture.


    In the fierce soul force collision, the fist and the palm collide together, and the violent force impact breaks out, which makes people step back involuntarily.At the same time, everyone was also surprised to find that Qi Ling didn''t step back in the face of Zhao Wuji''s attack. They were in a situation of equal strength.


    What does that mean? This shows that Qi Ling can be compared with a soul saint in strength! But he is a true soul master.


    Can a soulmate with the power of soulmate be called a soulmate?

 Chapter 301

    After a fight with Qi Ling, Zhao Wuji secretly shakes his hand. He tells us how this boy has so much strength. He tries his best to fight with him, but he almost can''t catch his attack.


    "Mr. Zhao, if you don''t use your real skills, I''ll continue to attack!" Qi Ling said, instantly bullying Zhao Wuji''s body, a punch, straight to Zhao Wuji''s face.


    Zhao Wuji waves his hand to block it, and naturally returns with his backhand. However, Qi Ling guides Zhao Wuji''s palm with his hand and rubs it from his side, causing no harm at all.


    But in this way, Zhao Wuji was in a state of open door. Qi Ling took advantage of the situation and made him lose his balance. He staggered backward and nearly fell down.


    Covering the place where he was hit by Qi Ling, Zhao Wuji knows that he can''t hide and tuck in any more. It would be a shame if he was defeated by Qi Ling just like Liu Erlong.


    "Martial spirit real body: powerful King Kong bear!" Zhao Wuji roared and used his soul. The momentum of the whole person changed instantly, which shocked everyone.


    And Qi Ling also said with a smile: "that''s right, Mr. Zhao. If you don''t do that, how boring we are! The third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor


    In the face of Zhao Wuji who used his soul, Qi Ling did not dare to trust him. He used his third soul skill, Golden Dragon Armor.


    Later, they fought together again, but this time, Zhao Wuji had already suppressed Qi Ling in strength. If Qi Ling didn''t rely on his magical power to control the dragon, he might not be able to support it at all.


    In the end, it''s the means for the soul saint to sign up. The real body of the martial spirit is really very important. After being forced to retreat by Zhao Wuji again, Qi Ling leaps back and distance himself from Zhao Wuji.


    "Mr. Zhao, your strength is really strong, and the power of the true voice of the martial spirit is really great." Qi Ling said, "but I''m going to do this next move. Please be more careful!"


    "Because of this move, I can''t master its power."


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly and said, "boy, do you think I won''t move Zhao Wuji, the king of Ming Dynasty? I tell you, compared with attack, defense is what I''m good at


    "The first soul skill: don''t move the Ming king!"


    After using immovable king, Zhao Wuji''s whole soul strength increased, and his defense was greatly improved. On this basis, Zhao Wuji once again used one of his soul skills: "immovable King protects the body!"


    A layer of something similar to the body shield appeared around Zhao Wuji''s body. Compared with Dai mubai''s body shield, Zhao Wuji''s body shield was thicker. Obviously, what he said was not bragging. What the king of the Ming Dynasty was good at was defense.


    "Well, in that case, I''m relieved. I''ll take this opportunity to show you my new soul skills." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Dragon Emperor''s fourth soul skill: Gaia energy cannon!"


    People are also very excited to see Qi Ling''s fourth soul skill. They all want to know what kind of soul skill can make Qi Ling so deep, and even tell Zhao Wuji to be careful in defense?


    Moreover, Qi Ling''s fourth soul skill of the blood devil emperor was obtained from the tyrant of 60000 years, and his fourth soul skill of the Dragon Emperor was obtained from a dragon clan of 70000 years, so his strength will only be stronger.


    After Qi Ling raised his hands over his head, the aura rushed to him from all directions. Then, a huge energy bomb appeared between his hands.


    The dazzling energy bomb, with a diameter of 10 meters, looks like a sun held by Qi Ling. It not only exudes the power of shaking people''s mind, but also makes people clearly feel the power contained in it.


    Qi Ling''s blood devil kills the sky. At any rate, he still needs to absorb the enemy''s energy for his own use. But this move, Gaiya energy cannon, can directly extract aura from the surrounding environment and form his own attack!


    Looking at the terrible energy bomb raised by Qi Ling, Zhao Wuji swallowed his mouth and said: "I... can I go back now and still have time?"


    "It''s late, Miss Zhao." Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are strong and won''t be seriously injured!"


    "Also, you who are watching, please step back to a safe distance." Qi Ling said to the people around him, "after all, you don''t have as strong a defense as Mr. Zhao, do you?"


    After everyone retreated to a safe distance, Zhao Wuji ushered in this unforgettable attack! He just felt as if a sun had fallen from the sky and hit him.


    In a dazzling light, Zhao Wuji only had an idea in his heart: "after I die, will I go to heaven or hell?"


    What''s more terrible is that the no energy bomb released by Qi Ling didn''t attack like an explosion. Instead, he hit all his forces just to knock down the enemy.


    Although the explosive power will be weakened in an instant, it will no doubt produce a little waste of energy. It is a more difficult way to attack. At least Zhao Wuji thinks so. He would rather resist a violent explosion than such an attack.After the whole energy bomb for hours, there was a big pit on the ground, which was so deep that people couldn''t even see whether Zhao Wuji was alive or dead.


    "Well, is it going too far?" Qi Ling looked at the big pit he had made and couldn''t help saying.


    Fortunately, after Flanders to Zhao Wuji carried out, although he has lost consciousness, but not seriously.


    The promotion competition of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China is not as lively as the preliminary competition. In order to protect the privacy of soul teachers, it has been for security reasons, so no audience is allowed to watch the promotion competition.


    The promotion competition is still divided into two empires. Fifteen teams from two countries will finish the competition in their own countries and then take part in the final.


    Although there are fewer teams, all the teams who can participate in this promotion competition are elites among the elites. They must be able to bring a very wonderful competition.


    At the same time, the troops from the principality and the Kingdom also got the promise of their respective kings. Their desire for talents was even greater than that of Tiandou Empire, because they knew that only when they had enough powerful soul masters, they could control their destiny in their own hands.


    In the war on the mainland, the number of soul divisions almost played a decisive role. Whoever has more and stronger soul divisions can win.


    And this is also the strength of the martial spirit hall. After all, no one can be more than them in terms of the number of soul masters. Even the two empires dare not offend easily. The relationship between the three is extremely delicate.

 Chapter 302

    The royal hunting ground, located 50 kilometers southwest of Tiandou City, is a place for royal hunting and training.


    The promotion competition of Tiandu empire will be held here. With the protection of the army here, accidents in the competition can be avoided.


    After all, the royal order can be said to be the most powerful force in the hands of the royal family of Tiandou empire.


    In the center of the hunting ground, a large military camp is surrounded by a circle, and the promotion competition is held in the middle of the military camp. It not only has a wide field of vision, but also allows every college to have an independent rest room. It can be said that it takes a lot of effort.


    A total of 15 teams will participate in the competition. Every day, one team will take turns and play seven games. The rules of the competition are also very simple. Both sides will send seven players to participate in the competition. Each player will fight to the defeated position, and the winner will face the next opponent until all seven of them are defeated.


    The previous preliminary competition was a chaotic group battle, so many players'' strength could not be well displayed. But now the promotion competition is different. Everyone can be fully displayed, which is also an opportunity for many people to make a great progress.


    As for the draw of the game, it was finished last night. Coincidentally, the first round team was Shrek team, which gave them a chance to rest.


    The Kirin team, however, won an opponent named Juyan college. According to the newspaper, this team is as good at defense as the elephant armour college.


    Because there is only one venue for the game, so the seven games are carried out in turn, and the Kirin team is lucky to be the first one.


    Before the game, Qi Ling called everyone to his side and said, "you should have seen all the information about our team today, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that everyone nodded, Qi Ling continued: "Juyan college, this is a team focusing on defense. Although such a team may not have an advantage in the team game, if it is a one-on-one game, it may not be necessary."


    "Moreover, this team is not weak, and it is not much different from the Xiangjia Academy. It has three players of hunzong level, and they are proficient in defense. They can easily drag down the enemy and win."


    "So, this game, Luna, you take the lead!"


    "Me?" Luna pointed to her nose and said in disbelief, do you really want to give yourself the important role of the first game and the first appearance? At the thought of this, Luna became nervous again.


    "Yes, it''s you. Take it easy, Luna. You are the most suitable one to deal with this kind of defensive opponent," Qi Ling said.


    As Qi Ling said, Luna''s soul skill has the ability to ignore the opponent''s defense soul skill, so for such a defense team, Luna is their natural nemesis.


    "Well, honey, who are we going to put on the stage second?" Duguyan asked, "is it toria? Or me? Or, honey, are you going to play on your own


    "Neither." Qi Ling said with a smile, "this time, we only play one person!"


    "Alone? Is Luna alone The crowd was surprised and said, "but the rule doesn''t say that seven players should be sent out?"


    "As long as Luna doesn''t lose, don''t we have to send the next player?" Qi Ling said, "since it''s the first game on the first day, it should be unforgettable! Luna, let''s make the first string of seven in today''s competition! "


    from the beginning, Qi Ling didn''t plan to keep a low profile, so this promotion, he aimed at winning all the matches, let Luna play, and also to give Luna a chance to show.


    Even if the opponent is too strong, Qi Ling will come out at the end of the game, so unless the opponent is too strong to fight, the Kirin team will not lose a game.


    Then, after the speech of the great emperor on a snowy night, the promotion competition officially started. Luna''s opponent was a strong man who was two meters away. When compared with him, the petite Luna was out of proportion.


    This man is the team leader of Juyan college, Yan Lei. He is at level 43 of soul power. He is the soul division of the defense department and the soul rock beast. He is a kind of soul with strong defense.


    When he saw that his opponent was a little girl, and his soul power was not even up to the soul clan, Yan Lei immediately had the idea of contempt, and said in a particularly contemptuous tone: "Hello, Hello, are you wrong, even a weak girl like you will come out to compete? Is there no one else in your team? "


    "With your strength, I can''t even break my defense, can you? Be careful not to tire yourself out, little sister


    Luna couldn''t hear the other side''s sarcasm. When she heard that the other side told her not to be tired, she was quite moved and said, "Oh, thank you. I will pay attention to my health."


    At the same time, the referee also announced the start of the game, Yan Lei at this time also showed full caution, immediately used his own defense skills.


    "The first soul skill: rock! The third soul skill: rock barrier


    As Yan Lei uses his soul skills, his skin becomes as hard as the rock, and his whole body is covered with a thick layer of rock, which plays a full protective role.In Yan Lei''s opinion, these two soul skills alone are enough to resist Luna''s attack, and then when she is exhausted, he will eliminate her, which is also the tactic they have been implementing.


    However, Yan Lei didn''t expect that the Luna he faced was not so easy to deal with, so when he fell to the ground at a very fast speed, he didn''t know which step was wrong.


    A level 43 Defense Department soul clan was easily brought down by Luna. There was not even a fight between them. It was a unilateral crush.


    So when the second member of Juyan college came on the stage, he was a lot more cautious. He not only used all the defensive soul skills, but also kept a certain distance from Luna to guard against her surprise attack.


    Unfortunately, in front of Luna, no amount of defense is useless. Under her cat''s claws, she is as fragile as a piece of paper. If she is scratched lightly, she will collapse instantly.


    In the face of Luna, Juyan College''s proud defense has completely become a decoration. They can''t even catch up with the speed of their team members'' losing. No one can support Luna for more than a minute.


    In the end, when Luna knocked down the last member of Juyan college, the referee announced the victory of the Kirin team. Luna also successfully attracted everyone''s attention, because it was the first seven in the promotion!

 Chapter 303

    Because of their rotation, the Shrek seven seemed to come to watch the game with the Kirin team.


    After seeing Luna realize a series of seven, everyone is happy for her. Tang San sees the key at a glance: "Luna has not exhausted her soul power when dealing with seven people. Is her soul power too abundant?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "this is the strength of the soul of nine life spirit cat. Luna''s soul power is nine times that of the same level soul master! Although these soul powers can''t burst out, they can provide her with endurance far beyond ordinary people. "


    Ning Rongrong was surprised and said: "nine times? It''s terrible. Doesn''t it mean fighting with nine people at the same time? That''s terrible, isn''t it


    "Yes, that''s natural, because Luna''s soul skills are the superposition of state type soul skills, so it means that she is consuming a lot of soul power all the time. Without such a large reserve of soul power, she can''t support it at all." Qi Ling said.


    "So this way of fighting is unique to Luna. Even I can''t imitate it! At the same time, it also shows her unique talent! "


    seeing Luna who is still a little flustered on the court, people can''t imagine that she is such a talented girl who has attracted a lot of attention. She was almost sold at the auction before.


    People often wonder whether there are many people like Luna who should have a brighter future and are swallowed up by the dirty and decadent darkness? Such aristocratic forces are the cancer of the country.


    The second team to play is blazing fire Academy. Their opponents are not familiar with each other, but among them, Qi Ling saw an acquaintance.


    A simple school uniform outlines the perfect figure, especially the breathtaking waist curve, which makes all men salivate.


    She is the granddaughter of the legendary dragon snake. Meng still, once met Shrek in the star forest, and was robbed of the third Soul Ring by them. Now she appears in the competition field as the vice captain of the alien beast team, full of spirit.


    However, their luck is obviously not good today. The fire attribute of blazing fire academy has a great restraint on them, especially fire dance. Since this month, she has also made great efforts, her strength is more exquisite, and her soul power has also been promoted to level 44.


    In the perfect play of huowushuang and Huowu, ChiHuo college successfully won this game. When it came to the end, Huowu also took a deep look at this side, but he didn''t know whether he was looking at Qi Ling or Zhu Zhuqing.


    Then the third game, Tianshui University against another unknown college, the strength is not very strong, was easily won by Tianshui University.


    In the fourth game, the player is Shenfeng college. Because in the previous game with them, the Kirin team won without a fight, so Qi Ling has no objective understanding of the strength of this team. Now it''s time to observe it.


    Feng Xiaotian, the leader of Shenfeng academy, is a level 44 war soul division of the Department of strong attack. He has good strength and the ability to fly. He can often take the lead in battle.


    Their opponent is a very good team, named Ballack college. There are two hunzong players, but they were defeated one after another under the pressure of fengxiaotian''s strength. After he solved two opponents, he left because of the exhaustion of his soul.


    Although I don''t know why fengxiaotian didn''t pursue fire dance, it has little to do with him. Although his strength is strong, it doesn''t go beyond Qi Ling''s expectation.


    Here, the four teams of Tiandou city have all participated in the competition, and all won the victory. Just when people thought that Tiandou city''s team was better than other teams, there was an unexpected situation in the fifth game.


    In the fifth game, the two teams against each other came from different kingdoms, and what attracted everyone''s attention was the team named doushen team, or more accurately, the player he played.


    Looking at the familiar horsetails, Qi Ling seemed to recall the scenes in the star forest before, and could not help blurting out: "Bena? Why is she here? "


    Other people didn''t respond to Qi Ling''s surprise. Their surprise was no less than Qi Ling''s, because after the girl went on the stage to summon her soul, four soul rings appeared from the soles of her feet in turn. The colors were purple, purple, black and black.


    as like as two peas, the ten super Soul Ring ratio, which is exactly the same color as the ordinary soul master, is all the people in shock. They didn''t expect that this game was actually a monster like Qi Ling.


    Looking at the left and right people gaping, Bena stamped her foot discontentedly and said, "Hello! Do you want to fight or not? "


    And her opponent at this time has been in the brain blank situation, how to play? I can''t fight. There''s no chance of winning!


    But the referee doesn''t care about you. Anyway, it''s you who are competing, not me. Even if you are killed, I won''t make any less money. So he yelled: "both sides are ready, the game begins!"


    "Hello! Get ready, why don''t you summon the spirits? " Said Bena, looking at her opponent."Ah? Oh, call of martial spirit: yellow tail wolf It seemed that the soul master remembered that he was competing, so he summoned his own soul in a hurry.


    "That''s about it! Warlord team leader, Bena, level 44 attack Department warspirit sect, warspirit: Warlord Bena told herself, "please be careful, but I won''t be lenient!"


    "The third soul skill: Avatar of fighting God!"


    Beina''s body was amazing after she summoned her martial spirit. At this time, after she used her third soul skill, it further changed. Not only her body became more turbulent, but also she had a set of golden armor on her body. In the case of perfectly outlining her birth form, she protected many vital parts of her body.


    Although this armor is soft to drive, it will not affect the host''s movement at all, but its defense is quite excellent, which is comparable to Qi Ling''s golden holy Dragon Armor.


    At the same time, there is a spear in Bena''s hand, which is simple in style and looks full of texture. With her modeling at this time, it looks like a powerful female martial god.


    Seeing the change of Beina, Qi Ling can''t help but think of her martial spirit, which is one of the eight kinds of God level martial spirits in the legend, just like herself. Its power can be imagined.


    So far, Qi Ling has only seen two of the eight spirits, not to mention the other eight spirits. Even Luna''s nine life spirit cat is not among them.


    So the battle between them has not started yet. Qi Ling has already begun to pray for the other team. I think they will be the second team to be killed by a string of seven today.

 Chapter 304

    Sure enough, Bena didn''t disappoint Qi Ling. Her fight can be described by the word "one ride is a thousand". No matter how difficult her opponent is, she can always use her precise fighting skills to find out the weakness of the opponent and then kill him.


    What''s more despairing is that she is just like an indefatigable fighting machine. After many rounds of fighting, not only did she not let out her fatigue, but she became braver and braver, and her state improved constantly.


    It''s not a simple feeling of momentum. Beina''s various attributes, including speed, strength, defense, and even soul power, are improving with her fighting, which is amazing.


    "Her martial spirit is a very powerful one." The master then came to the crowd and said, "Qi Ling, you should also know?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "no one here can beat her except me. I''m afraid that''s not the case with Xiaosan. "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s comments, everyone took a cold breath. No one thought that Qi Ling was exaggerating, because now it seems that it is.


    "And I''ve studied the information of the fighting God team before. They were just an unknown college. Even if they participated in the preliminary contest, they were just a passing team." Said the master.


    "But this time, they not only changed the name of the team to the God of war, but also beat all other teams and got the qualification for the promotion. The reason is that the girl named Bena


    "Well? Can''t it be that this girl alone won all their matches? " Ning Rongrong was surprised.


    The master nodded and said, "well, yes, almost all the competitions are fought by her alone, because the students of this college are really not strong enough to deal with the competitions of this level."


    "So, not only Kirin team, junior, you should also pay attention to this girl, because at least in the promotion competition, she will become a difficulty for you."


    The master''s meaning is naturally understood by everyone. No matter how strong Bena is, she is one person after all, so in the future team war, she may not be as strong as she is now.


    But in the one-on-one competition, Bena is the most difficult opponent, how to deal with her, still need people''s long-term consideration.


    Just in the middle of the conversation, Bena has solved six opponents of the other side, but her own state has not declined. Instead, she has become braver and braver, and the time taken to solve each opponent has become shorter and shorter.


    Until she solved the last opponent, the referee announced the victory of the doushen team. Today, the second string of seven was born.


    After the two games, there was no unexpected situation. The first day of the game ended successfully.


    On the same night, Qi Ling came to the camp of the God of war and told them that he wanted to see Bena.


    "Who are you?" Said one who looked like a student, frowning.


    "My name is Qi Ling. I''m the leader of the Kirin team. I want to meet your Bena." Qi Ling said lightly.


    When the young man heard that Qi Ling was the head of the first team, so handsome and handsome, he was jealous and said: "no! Bena doesn''t see anyone today! "


    "Who are you?" Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "I, I am her... Her teammate! At the same time, she is her good friend Said the young man.


    "Well, that''s great. I''m her friend, too." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''ll see her. If she really doesn''t want to see me, I''ll leave immediately."


    "That won''t do. You have to leave at once!" The youth says directly, but Qi Ling wants to see a person, how can he stop it.


    With a flash of Qi Ling''s body, the whole man appeared behind the young man. Then he walked in and cried out, "Bena, are you there?"


    The young man was easily flashed by Qi Ling. He couldn''t help getting angry. He came up and wanted to grab Qi Ling''s clothes, but he couldn''t see how Qi Ling moved slightly, but the young man had no way to take Qi Ling.


    Then, after hearing the news, everyone in the doushen college rushed out of the camp, including Bena. After seeing Qiling, she immediately said in surprise: "eh? Qiling, why are you here? "


    "Bena! Don''t trust this guy. He''s the leader of the Unicorn Team. He''s coming to you now. He must be trying to calculate you! " Seeing that he was unable to organize Qi Lingdao, the young man immediately attacked Qi Lingdao.


    But when Bena heard the young man''s words, she laughed: "does Qiling want to count me? How can it be? He won''t. I know him! "


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time at that time, they were friends with each other, so they trusted Qiling and Bena very much.


    Hearing that Bena trusted Qiling so much, the young man couldn''t stand it. He pointed to himself and said, "well, what about me? What do you think of me, Bena? "


    "You? You... "Bena frowned," excuse me, what''s your name? I forgot. "


    When the young man heard Beina''s words, he suddenly had an expression that he couldn''t bear. The whole person seemed to be petrified on the spot.Although Qi Ling couldn''t bear it, he continued: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have something to say to you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Well, I''m just bored! Come on, let''s go out for a walk! " Beina said, happy to pull forward Qi Ling, and then went out.


    They were walking in the camp nearby, and they were amused by the torches. From time to time, teams of troops passed by, but they knew their identities, so they didn''t ask.


    As for the content of their conversation, it was about what happened after their separation. When she heard that Qi Ling was the leader and teacher of the Unicorn Team, she was surprised and said, "Wow, Qi Ling, you are so good! I admire being a teacher


    "You are also very powerful. I didn''t expect that you had become a soulmate in such a short time, and today your soul ring was revealed, which surprised everyone." Qi Ling said.


    But Beina said with a smile: "hee hee, Qi Ling, don''t think I don''t know! I''ve read all your information. You are more powerful than me! "


    "Besides, Qi Ling, I wanted to know at that time. Who is more powerful, you or me?" Now, finally, there''s a chance to let me know


    Seeing that Bena is so belligerent, Qi Ling can''t help but laugh. She has not changed at all. Although she is a girl, she is more enthusiastic about fighting than anyone else.


    Although it''s very special, Qi Ling doesn''t hate such a girl. Instead, he thinks she''s cute.


    "Well, good. If we meet in the future, I will make you satisfied!" Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 305

    In the next day''s competition, the team on the rotation break was replaced by the Kirin team. Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling that the rotation break was still based on the team ranking?


    The pace of the qualifying match is much faster than that of the qualifying match, because there is no noisy audience, no team needs to consider so many things, all people just need to try their best to defeat the opponent in front of them, which makes the soul masters more able to play their strength.


    Today''s first game is also very attractive, because this game is the revenge war between blazing fire college and Shrek college, which has been cherished by fire dance for a long time, and finally can be realized.


    However, after seeing the result of the battle, the hearts of the blazing fire academy have cooled down. Because Tang San''s blue silver grass has the property of fire free, it has quite restrained the blazing fire Academy.


    The final result did not come as a surprise. In the face of the powerful fiery academy, Tang Sany knocked down six people, and then because of his lack of soul power, he withdrew from the competition.


    Now, it''s time for the last fire dance of blazing fire academy to fight against Shrek''s next player, Zhu Zhuqing.


    For fire dance, the outcome of this competition is even more important than the competition between two teams, so they can compete with each other in a complete state, just like her.


    Moreover, their current level of soul power is level 44. Although Zhu Zhuqing has a ten thousand year soul ring, Huowu doesn''t think he will lose to her.


    "Wait and see, Zhu Zhuqing, I will prove that I am the real genius of fire dance!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing in front of his eyes, Huowu thought in his heart.


    As the referee announced the start of the game, both sides immediately entered a state of combat readiness. Just when people were curious about the attack method adopted by fire dance, a surprising scene happened. As a soul master of control department, she took the initiative to run towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    Most people don''t understand the decision of the fire dance, but only a few people can see the intention of the fire dance. Because Zhu Zhuqing''s speed has already been understood by the fire dance, it''s better to move and disturb each other''s thinking just to stay where you are.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have any idea about this. She didn''t worry about the unusual behavior of Huowu, and she still attacked her.


    "I won''t let you succeed! Resist the ring of fire Huowu launched his third soul skill, and in an instant, a halo spread to Zhu Zhuqing.


    One of the most important functions of resisting the ring of fire is to push back the enemies around you. The other is that it can disrupt the enemy''s body shape and make them passive.


    So with one successful strike, Huowu immediately summoned his own soul, a special shadow, and then several fireballs had been fired towards Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing naturally won''t let the fire dance attack succeed. At the moment when the fireball hits, she incarnates into a shadow, melts into the underground and avoids the countless attacks.


    When she saw that her attack was evaded, Huowu could not help whispering a pity, but she did not dare to stay in the same place for a long time, because she knew that Zhu Zhuqing''s nether world had a certain range. As long as she evaded this range, she could not appear at any time.


    The reason why Huowu can find this problem is that she has observed many Zhu Zhuqing''s competitions and come to the conclusion that in order to defeat Zhu Zhuqing, she has made great efforts to study all Zhu Zhuqing''s ability to realize.


    As expected, after she retreated to a certain distance, Zhu Zhuqing could not appear behind her. He could only show his true body at a place quite far away from the fire dance.


    Later, Huowu launched a fireball attack on Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing gave full play to his speed advantage, rushed to Huowu, and successfully avoided all the fireball attacks.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing coming towards her, there was no sense of panic on Huowu''s face. After exerting her resistance to the ring of fire again, a fire whip was thrown out of her right hand and wrapped around Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    Caught by the fire whip, Zhu Zhuqing immediately finds that he can''t turn into a shadow and avoid this attack. Obviously, the fire whip should be a control skill that can organize her to escape.


    While Zhu Zhuqing is trapped by the fire whip, Huowu immediately shoots a fireball at Zhu Zhuqing.


    But just when these fireballs were about to hit Zhu Zhuqing, a layer of Amethyst shield suddenly appeared around her body to block the damage of these fireballs.


    Although the shield has a certain upper limit, the fireballs of Huowu are obviously not enough to break it.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing also used his soul skill, Youming Baizhao, to successfully break the fire whip of fire dance and escape from the bondage of fire dance.


    After finding that her fireball can''t hurt Zhu Zhuqing, Huowu immediately changes her strategy and starts to accumulate strength in her body. She is ready to release her powerful soul skill and cause decisive damage to her next time she is bound.


    However, the premise of these is that Zhu Zhuqing can be trapped by his own fire whip again, and then can''t become a shadow to avoid his own harm. So for this purpose, Huowu starts to expect Zhu Zhuqing to attack him.


    Seeing the appearance of the fire dance, everyone guessed her idea, but although it was a method, it was very effective, because Zhu Zhuqing''s attack mode decided that she had to get close to the fire dance, and then she could not avoid being trapped by the fire dance"Well, let me see how much growth you''ve had recently, Zhuqing." Qi Ling looks at Zhu Zhuqing in the field and thinks very expectantly.


    In the face of the obvious trap of Huowu, Zhu Zhuqing shows a faint smile. After dinner, he looks at Qi Ling. It seems that he is saying to Qi Ling, look at what I''m going to do next, because that''s the evidence that I''ve become stronger for you.


    then Zhu Zhuqing rushed as like as two peas, and it looked exactly the same as before.


    Fire dance is naturally ecstatic at this time. After Zhu Zhuqing is close enough to himself, he immediately resists the fire ring, and then prepares to use the fire whip to launch the final attack on Zhu Zhuqing.


    "But at that moment, a surprising scene happened. Zhu Zhuqing''s body actually went through the range of resisting the ring of fire, without any repulsive effect!


    When everyone saw this scene, they didn''t understand what happened. The fire dance even rubbed their eyes. They didn''t understand why resisting the fire ring didn''t work.


    Only Qi Ling knew what had happened just now. At the moment when he resisted the fire ring, Zhu Zhuqing launched one of his third soul skills: Youming raid!


    This soul skill can make Zhu Zhuqing launch a sprint in an instant in the process of charging, and the whole person can hide in a kind of shadow material to avoid all the damage, and can''t be locked.


    That is to say, in the process of this sprint, she will have an extremely short invincible time, and Zhu Zhuqing just seized this time, used it very skillfully, and avoided the attack of resisting the ring of fire.

 Chapter 306

    Although it seems simple, the timing is extremely harsh, because she must ensure that she is completely in this invincible period of time when resisting the fire ring.


    This can not be achieved only by practice, but also by talent and feeling. Zhu Zhuqing has fully proved this at this time.


    A close master who is close to an assassin can imagine the consequences. Under Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, Huowu loses the last chance to resist and is defeated by her.


    Until the referee announced that after the competition ended and Shrek academy won, Huowu reluctantly believed that she lost to Zhu Zhuqing again. This woman will continue to be a huge stone in her heart.


    "Fire dance, don''t lose heart, you have done a good job!" Huowu''s brother huowushuang encouraged her.


    But in the face of his brother''s encouragement, Huowu didn''t seem to be encouraged at all. Instead, he muttered to himself, "brother, i... am I really a genius? Compared with them, I seem to be just an ordinary woman who can''t be any more ordinary! "


    Huo Wushuang was speechless for a moment, because he didn''t know how to comfort Huowu. From the beginning of the competition to the present, they have seen too many talents. These people are usually once seen in a hundred years. How can they go out like they don''t need money now?


    Of course, it''s the man who stands at the top of these people! Fire matchless can''t help but look at Qi Ling, the man who seems to never fail.


    After the game, the results are in everyone''s expectation, nothing new.


    In the first game of the next day, Qi Ling''s team fought against Shenfeng college. Just when Luna naturally planned to be the first to leave, Qi Ling suddenly grabbed Luna, and then said with a smile, "Luna, you don''t have to go on this game, we''ll change someone!"


    "Yufeng! This one is up to you! "


    Yu Feng heard Qi Ling''s words and was surprised: "Alas? I? Elder Qi, are you really talking about me? "


    "Of course it''s you. Is there anyone else here called Yufeng?" Qi Ling said, "today is your glorious day. Don''t let us down!"


    "OK, no problem! Boss Qi Yufeng said excitedly, "guarantee to finish the task! But, boss Qi, who are you going to play after me? "


    "No, there is no one else. You are the only one we are going to play today!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "Yufeng, the people in Shenfeng college today are all yours!"


    "Well?" In the wind.


    However, under such circumstances, Yufeng came out with anxiety. After he went out, Dugu Yan also asked Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, do you really think that Yufeng can succeed in a string of seven


    "It may not be possible to have another opponent, but for Yufeng, Shenfeng college is here to deliver food." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "How can it be that Shenfeng college is not so weak. Among all the teams, their strength should still be at the top!" Dugu Yan didn''t understand.


    "It''s going to start with Yufeng itself. In fact, you always have a misunderstanding about Yufeng." Qi Ling said, "compared with the identity of the soul master of the sensitive attack department, he can be regarded as the soul master of the auxiliary department or even the control department! And all he controls is the wind


    With the team members of Shenfeng college going on the stage, they also found that the person sent by the Kirin team today is actually not Luna, but the one who seldom goes on the stage.


    Although I don''t know what tactics this is, everyone in the Kirin team dare not relax their vigilance. So at the beginning of the game, the player from Shenfeng college gave full play to his strength and launched a group attack against Yufeng.


    The opponent''s strength is not weak, and he is also a hunzong above level 40. Yufeng thought it would be a hard fight, but after the actual fight, he found that the fight was unexpectedly smooth.


    At the same time, Yufeng also knew why Qi Ling thought he could defeat Shenfeng academy, because his martial spirit really restrained them.


    In the middle of the challenge arena at this time, the players of Shenfeng academy tried their best to cause damage to Yufeng, but no matter how sharp his attack is, as long as Yufeng waves his wings at will, he can easily lead it to other directions.


    More than that, whenever the player of Shenfeng academy intends to approach Yufeng from the air, the wind direction control that he used to be handy will be completely out of his control and become the resistance of his own flight.


    And whenever he tried to get close to Yufeng, he had already taken the downwind and flew to the distance without giving himself any chance.


    Although the contestant didn''t know what happened, the spectators below could see it clearly! The reason why this happens is that the wind above the challenge arena is completely controlled by Yufeng.


    "Is it really possible to do such a thing?" The team leader of Shenfeng academy is smiling and shocked.


    As the most powerful person in the team, he fully knows how to restrain his team if the opponent can really manipulate the wind at will. All his members will not have any resistance under Yufeng''s hands.At first, people thought that Yufeng was just making up the number of players in the Kirin team, just like those substitutes, in order to get enough places for the first seven players. But until now, they found that everyone in the Kirin team really can''t be underestimated.


    "I''m kidding. My team doesn''t support idle people!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "Yufeng is not strong. Why should I keep him in the team?"


    On the one hand, the reason why Yufeng can do such a thing is related to his martial spirit and talent, on the other hand, it is also related to his soul ring.


    This is because Yu Feng''s four soul rings are all related to controlling the wind. Before, he only used these soul skills as the ability to accelerate. It can be said that Yu Feng is a tyrant.


    After checking the situation of Yufeng, Qi Ling understood his situation and set the development direction for him: extreme wind controller!


    As a result, in the face of other enemies, Yufeng may be just an ordinary soul sect with low strength, but once it is related to Feng, his strength will be beyond imagination.


    Under the control of Yufeng, the opponent has to exert ten times of soul power to launch an effective attack. However, this kind of attack can not hurt Yufeng smoothly, because the wind around him is also protecting him.


    With this fighting method, Yufeng doesn''t even need to fight. As long as the opponent''s soul power is consumed, he can win!


    Although Shenfeng college knows what''s going on, there''s no way. Just like Tang San''s fire free blue silver grass is the killer of blazing college, Yufeng is the killer of Shenfeng college, or the kind of place where people are restrained.

 Chapter 307

    In a twinkling of an eye, six players of Shenfeng college have lost the game, leaving fengxiaotian the last one.


    Although Yufeng also consumed a lot of soul power, for the first time in his life, his spirit was extremely excited, and he didn''t even feel tired physically.


    Feng Xiaotian stepped into the challenge arena with a heavy face. Although Yufeng completely restrained himself, as the leader of the Shenfeng team, he would never want his team to be killed. That would be a great shame.


    "Yufeng! I''ll beat you Fengxiaotian opens his wings and flies to the sky again. He says to Yufeng.


    Yufeng didn''t respond to fengxiaotian''s words. He wanted to save any physical strength and recover his soul as much as possible, because he also wanted this victory.


    As the strongest person in Shenfeng college, fengxiaotian''s strength is obviously stronger than others, and he is more proficient in controlling the wind.


    So although Yufeng can still control those winds to interfere with fengxiaotian, the effect is much weaker. Fengxiaotian can still break through this layer of obstacles and attack him.


    After all, since we want to use the wind, we should know that not only the downwind can be used, but also the headwind can be used sometimes!


    Under the attack of Feng Xiaotian, he seems to be very hard up. If it wasn''t for his faster speed than Feng Xiaotian, I''m afraid he would have lost at this time.


    Since the front is not the opponent, Yufeng also knows how to fight in this game, that is to make full use of the surrounding wind to drag down fengxiaotian!


    This is not only the fight of soul power, but also the contest of will between the two sides! Because the situation of Yufeng''s soul power is worse than that of fengxiaotian. Once you relax instantly, you must fall down.


    This competition may not be as good as other competitions in terms of its brilliance, but it will definitely be the first in terms of its tragedy. In the end, it will be difficult for the two to even fly. Who will be more determined in the competition.


    "You, you still don''t give up?" The wind laughs the weather to pant to say, he didn''t expect, this looks some Niang of guy, incredibly will so firm.


    "No, I''ll either win or die today!" Yufeng is steadfast.


    "Well, in that case, let''s win or lose with one blow." Fengxiaotian said, "this is my last attack. If you can avoid it, I will lose!"


    "Well, come on!" Yufeng summoned up his last energy and said.


    When seeing fengxiaotian launch the final attack, everyone pinches a cold sweat for Yufeng, because everyone can see that he has reached his limit.


    But the limit is often broken in this case!


    In the face of fengxiaotian''s peers, Yufeng clearly felt that he couldn''t hide and stop himself. In addition to surrendering, he had to die.


    Do you want to surrender? To give up the hard won victory? never!


    Then, Yufeng suddenly felt his body lightened! A new kind of Quan''an power, holding itself in the air, not only avoided the attack of Feng Xiaotian, but also launched a counterattack with a wonderful angle.


    "What''s this?" Qi Ling was also surprised at this time. Yufeng broke through himself in this battle. He was not only controlling the wind, but getting wind''s approval! Now it''s not that he is relying on the power of the wind, but that the wind has given the power to him!


    If you have to compare it, it''s just like Qi Ling''s earth power. Now the wind is almost invincible in the air.


    Fengxiaotian lost, lost very simply, because he also saw the breakthrough of Yufeng at the last moment, which is a realm that he can''t reach or even understand!


    At this time, fengxiaotian made a decision in his heart.


    "The game is over, the Kirin team wins!"


    With the announcement of the referee, Yufeng finally completed his first win, which was also the first win of a series of seven.


    "Xiaofeng! You are so amazing When Yufeng reluctantly steps down the challenge arena and returns to the rest area of the Kirin team, Dugu Yan rushes up excitedly, almost making Yufeng unconscious.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Yufeng came to Qi Ling and said with a smile, "Hey, boss Qi, I didn''t let you down today, did I?"


    "It''s not just no, it''s just great!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "from today on, you can call yourself an expert. Let me see. What''s your nickname? How about invincible air combat? "


    Yufeng said with a smile: "it sounds very powerful!"


    "Well, you are invincible in the sky and I am invincible in the underground. Ha ha, Yufeng, I''m very optimistic about you!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing that Qi Ling compared himself with him, Yu Feng was so scared that he said in a hurry: "no, boss Qi, I don''t have that kind of ability. I know how many kilos I have!"


    For this, Qi Ling is very satisfied. Yufeng is not arrogant because of today''s competition. For him, there is still a long way to go.


    But Qi Ling never thought that Yufeng didn''t have an accident, but someone had his idea!On that night, Qi Ling looked at fengxiaotian sitting in front of him and said in shock, "what did you say? Feng Xiaotian, would you repeat what you just said? "


    Fengxiaotian very seriously said: "Qi Ling, my intention is very clear, I also have enough sincerity! So please give up Yufeng to our Shenfeng college, for which we can pay any price! "


    Qi Ling has no idea why Shenfeng college wants to resist the wind, because he has only one idea in his head: is it because in this world, he likes men that fengxiaotian doesn''t like fire dance?


    The more he thought about this situation, the more he thought it was possible. No wonder the boy''s eyes were so wrong when he looked at Yufeng. It turned out that he was thinking this way! No, I can''t let this kid do it!


    "Cough, fengxiaotian, why do you have to resist the wind? Give me a reason. " Qi Ling asked.


    Feng Xiaotian had nothing to hide, so he said: "it''s very simple, because among the soul masters with wind attribute, Yufeng is the most talented person I have ever seen, and even I am far inferior."


    "For our students, his meaning is totally unimaginable. For him, we can even give up this game! And if we have him, our team''s strength can definitely be doubled! "


    After listening to Feng Xiaotian''s reasons, Qi lingdun knew that what he said was really reasonable. Not everyone can get Feng''s approval. I''m afraid few teachers in Shenfeng college can do it.


    If Yufeng joins Shenfeng college, it can not only play its own power, but also enhance and integrate the power of others, even to the level of Tianshui College!

 Chapter 308

    Moreover, Qi Ling also fully believes in the sincerity of Shenfeng college, because he knows the importance of Yufeng to Shenfeng college, which can make them reborn.


    "But! I will not Qi Ling said.


    "What, what? Why do you refuse, Qiling? " Feng Xiaotian didn''t understand, "is it really that important for you to resist the wind?"


    "Of course, everyone in my team is irreplaceable and important!" Qi Ling said, "and do you think that even if you want to pass and resist the wind, will you be stronger than we are now?"


    Fengxiaotian silent, because this is the most obvious fact: no one can be stronger than Qi Ling!


    "But you don''t have no chance!" When fengxiaotian was silent, Qi Ling added, "I won''t force anyone''s will, so you can go to talk with Yufeng in person."


    "As long as he thinks that going to Shenfeng college is a better choice, then I will be happy to let him go, and at the same time I will sincerely bless him!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Feng Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "forget it, Qi Ling. I don''t know what kind of conditions you have to offer in order to surpass your charm."


    "If I had the chance to choose, I''m afraid I would be willing to fight under your meeting. You are such a terrible man. "


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m not as good as that." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m telling you the truth, and you can contact Yufeng''s family with ease. I believe that will be good for you all."


    As an expert specializing in the nature of wind, Shenfeng College''s research in this field must be incomparable to anyone, even Qi Ling, because it is the root of others after all.


    So if Yufeng wants to make progress, it may be a good choice to go to Shenfeng College for communication, but of course not now, but after the end of the game.


    Feng Xiaotian went back to Shenfeng college after that. As for Qi Ling, he thought it was necessary to tell Yufeng about it, so he went to him and told him what Feng Xiaotian had come for.


    As a result, Yufeng didn''t intend to go to Shenfeng college, so the matter came to an end for the time being.


    It has been seven days since the turn of the eye promotion. In these seven days, the three teams that deserve everyone''s attention are Shrek team, Kirin team and doushen team, because they are the only teams that keep winning.


    For the Kirin team and Shrek team, people can understand, after all, their strength is obvious to all, but the fighting God team can also keep winning, which is very surprising.


    Not to mention the low hand of the God fighting team these days is not weak, they have defeated Tianshui College and blazing fire college, and they all rely on Bena to win a string of seven, for a time, the younger girl is in the limelight in the ring.


    The snowy night emperor, who has been watching the war, naturally takes an interest in this girl. For such a talent, as the king of a country, he has no reason not to woo her.


    But after a trial, he found that the girl seemed to be very ungrateful, but at the same time, she was not interested in everything! So the snow night emperor''s wooing is not effective at all.


    And it''s not just the snow night emperor. During this period, almost all forces have contacted Beina, and even the martial spirit hall has extended an olive branch to her, but she rejected them one by one.


    As long as the other side has weaknesses, no matter how difficult it is to break through, there is no hope. But for people like Bena, for a moment, everyone doesn''t know how to treat her.


    At the same time, everyone also found a surprising thing, it seems that the best relationship with Bena is not anyone in the fighting God team, but Qi Ling! They are often seen walking in pairs in the camp, looking very intimate.


    After discovering this, everyone can''t help but worry. Is it true that Qi Ling is the final conqueror of Beina''s task? This Qi Ling, how many women do you have to provoke to give up!


    But Qiling didn''t think about it. The reason why he likes to be with Bena is that she has a simple mind and an extraordinary love for fighting, which makes her appreciate it.


    But as for why Beina likes to be with her, Qiling doesn''t know, but he guesses that it''s probably because the same kind attracts each other.


    What''s more, these two people only see that they haven''t really separated a winner from a loser, so they also want to know who is stronger.


    However, before Ziling and Bena won the match, another interesting game happened first, because after today''s game, no matter what the result is, the winning team will lose one.


    Yes, on the eighth day of the game, the first game is the toushen team, against the Shrek team.


    For how to deal with Beina, the master has no better strategy, but he also knows that Qiling and Beina are very close, so he didn''t come to ask Qiling for advice, so as not to embarrass him.


    But who knows that after knowing this situation, Qiling directly asked Beina: "Hello, Beina, what do you think your weakness is?""Well... If it''s one-on-one, I really don''t seem to be afraid of anything." Bena thought carefully, "my avatar of the God of war has a strong ability to resist control, so the soul master of the control department won''t have much effect on me."


    "And although my soul power consumption is very large, my passive skills and the will of fighting God can help me improve my state as the battle goes on, so if I want to drag me down, I will be in a state that they can''t deal with before that."


    "What''s more, my soul has many skills to protect my life. Most of them are explosive one-time damage, which is not very useful to me! As for martial arts competition, I''m more confident. At least I haven''t lost in this aspect so far. "


    "That''s it." Qi Ling, who came to Shrek''s team, truthfully told what Beina said, and repeated it to the public.


    After hearing what Qi Ling said, Ma Hongjun pulled his hair and said, "elder Qi, although we appreciate your information, it''s no different from not saying it! That''s to say, we can''t beat her at all! "


    But Qi Ling laughed and said, "how can it be? There are no enemies in this world that can''t be defeated, including me! It''s just that you''ve found the right way


    When Qi Ling finished this sentence, he didn''t give people any more hints. As for whether they can find the right way, it depends on their ability.


    However, Qi Ling thinks that with Xiao San''s head, he should be able to come up with countermeasures. This is also a test for them.

 Chapter 309

    After Qi Ling left, Tang San thought over what he had just said and said to himself: "weakness Bena, is she really weak? So what are her weaknesses? What kind of attacks have we not used so far... "


    In any case, Shrek has to face the almost invincible Bena now. After research, people decide that they can only use the method of quick battle and quick decision to deal with Bena.


    So in the aspect of platoon, Shrek''s final lineup is Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San. They will fight with each other in a four person lineup. If these four people lose, then they don''t have to compete any more and just admit defeat.


    In order not to let Bena have the time to accumulate, so several people from the beginning is to go all out to fight a quick attack, even if they can''t beat Bena, they should try to consume Bena''s soul power as much as possible.


    So as soon as Ma Hongjun was on the stage, his firepower was fully opened, and the Phoenix line of fire was fired at Beina.


    "Well, look down on me. Do you think it can deal with me?" Bena snorted with disdain, and then waved her spear like a mirror, blocking all the flames outside.


    Seeing that his move was useless, Ma Hongjun immediately launched other attacks. Under the blessing of Phoenix flame, he rose to the sky and used his strongest attack: Phoenix roaring attack.


    This move can be said to be the most powerful one for Ma Hongjun to break out. Even the level 60 soul emperor did not dare to take it directly, so he was confident that even if Bena was really so brave, as long as he took this move, he would suffer a big loss.


    In order to be on the safe side, to ensure that his full shot can hit the target, Ma Hongjun also played a psychological war with Beina: "little girl! Brother, this move is very powerful. If you don''t want to get hurt, you''d better get out of the way quickly! "


    Even Ma Hongjun didn''t expect to succeed in such a straightforward way, but to their surprise, Beina held her chest in her hands and said, "hum! Don''t brag. I''ll just stand here. What can you do with me? "


    "Ha, I''ll let you have a taste of mine!" Ma Hongjun heart a joy, his Phoenix Xiaotian hit is divided into two sections, as long as the first section of the dizzy attack hit, behind the outbreak, Bena can not escape!


    Isn''t it a chance for Bena to stand still? Think of here, Ma Hongjun can''t help but feel proud, it seems that this battle, perhaps in their own here will end! Sure enough, sometimes it depends on the brain.


    Then, fearing that he would miss the chance, Ma Hongjun immediately dived down to Beina. After he had the feeling of hitting, he burst out all his soul power. For a moment, his power was earth shaking, making everyone look sideways.


    "Ha ha, I hit, hit!" Ma Hongjun said excitedly, "see how you can pick me up..."


    MA Hongjun did not speak, because there was no Beina in the place where he was bombed out of a big pit, only a scarecrow was lying there quietly.


    Seeing that his attack was defeated, and Beina''s figure was gone, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help showing an incredible expression and said, "Alas? Anyone here? Where are the people? "


    "SA!" A burst of broken air sound, a spear frame to Ma Hongjun''s neck, Bena proud voice from behind Ma Hongjun: "hee hee, how, do you admit defeat?"


    Ma Hongjun suddenly seemed to see a ghost, shocked and said: "you, how did you run behind me? It''s impossible. I hit you


    Bena said with a smile, "I said I would stay where I am, but I didn''t say I would let you fight in vain, did I? So of course I can use my own soul skill! "


    The scarecrow in the field is one of the passive skills of Beina''s fighting spirit: Magic scarecrow!


    The effect of this immobility skill is very powerful. You can leave your scarecrow in place and move to other places instantly.


    The fake body, from appearance to breath, is the same as me. Although it can only last for an extreme period of time, and once attacked, it will return to the Scarecrow''s real body, but it does not affect it to become a life-saving trick.


    There is no doubt that the practicability of this skill is quite extensive, and it can even affect the outcome of World War I. for example, Ma Hongjun has not only lost his attack, but also lost the game under the threat of Beina.


    And even if he did not surrender, the soul power in his body was not enough to support him to continue fighting. The powerful explosive power of Fenghuang Xiaotian was exchanged with the overdraft of all soul power.


    The second player in Shrek''s team is Dai mubai. He has already judged that such a strong skill as the magic grass man must have extremely strong restrictions, and it is impossible to exert it without restrictions.


    So Dai mubai doesn''t worry. He and Ma Hongjun will end up in the same situation. As soon as he goes on the stage, he starts his own white tiger King Kong transformation and white tiger bodyguard barrier and rushes towards Beina.


    Relying on his own outburst, Dai mubai suddenly overthrew Beina and launched a fierce attack on her, but soon he found that Beina''s name of God of war was not a false name, she was really terrible.No matter how fierce and tricky her attack is, Bena is very skillful. She can not only defuse his attack easily, but also take the opportunity to fight back.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the white tiger body guard around Dai mubai, I would have been seriously injured, let alone defeated Beina.


    What''s more, when Dai mubai couldn''t accept it, in the face of her own pressure, Beina didn''t even need to show her soul skills, so she defused all the offensive easily, which undoubtedly showed that she had more strength.


    "Damn, if I can''t even force your soul skill out, I''m going to be laughed off!" Dai mubai thought to himself, "in this way, don''t consume her soul power, your fight is meaningless."


    So Dai mubai no longer kept it. After stepping back, he used his fourth soul skill l white tiger meteor shower. Hundreds of pop stars fell from the sky and attacked Beina.


    Bena looked at the meteor group in the sky and couldn''t help laughing: "hum, meteor shower? Fancy is just good-looking! It doesn''t work at all! "


    "What did you say?" Dai mubai is very angry. This white tiger meteor shower is his unique skill. One or two may not matter, but hundreds of attacks can''t be ignored by anyone.


    But Beina then let Dai mubai know what is called the gap, because she only used one move to crack his offensive.


    "The second soul skill: Heaven and earth broken bully!"

 Chapter 310

    As Bena''s spear waves a perfect arc in the air, a huge light wave formed by soul power shoots out to meet the countless meteors in the air.


    Originally there were no rules of the meteor group, but in Bena this hit was all shot down, in the air blooming as brilliant as fireworks.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Dai mubai couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. He shot down all the meteors with one blow. This is not because of the effect of soul skill, but completely controlled by Bena.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible talent is needed to achieve such a perfect strike. Even Qi Ling, who is sitting on the stage, can''t help praising: "a perfect strike! Wonderful


    To begin to talk to Beina, it seems that she has just done a little unimportant thing. Without any extra emotion, Beina raises her spear and rushes straight to Dai mubai.


    Tiger fight, rely on a momentum, Dai mubai in shock, the heart of the momentum has been released, so even if he again how to burst out his soul power, is also useless, did not cause any trouble to Beina.


    In this way, Dai mubai''s failure is only a matter of time, and he did not forget the strategy specified before, so he chose to surrender knowing that he would fail.


    After getting rid of the other two, Bena seemed to be in perfect condition. Leaning on her spear, she said, "next, who''s next?"


    Zhu Zhuqing came up without a word at this time. Although the situation was very bad, there was no anxiety on her face, as if no matter how hard the fight was, it would not affect her mood.


    "Oh? Are you Zhu Zhuqing? " Looking at Zhu Zhuqing coming up, Beina said with interest, "I know you! Qi Ling told me about you! "


    "Well?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face, which was originally from Gujing bubo, suddenly put on an expression, "he What did he say about me? "


    "Hee hee, he said you are very powerful. I''d better be careful, otherwise, I will suffer a big loss!" Bena said with a smile, "since Qiling said that, you must have some skills! I''ll pay more attention! "


    Zhu Zhuqing smile, seems to hear Qi Ling praise for himself and a small jump, but then recovered calm: "in this case, please advise it!"


    "Good! Be careful As she said that, Beina raised her spear and stabbed Zhu Zhuqing with an indomitable look.


    In the face of Luna''s attack, Zhu Zhuqing also has a way to deal with it, that is, her speed. If the skill can''t surpass Bena, then use speed to surpass her!


    So, for the first time, Bena''s attack failed, which made her show a surprised expression, because Zhu Zhuqing''s speed at this time, has defeated her skills.


    After avoiding Beina''s attack, Zhu Zhuqing takes Beina''s key and doesn''t mean to keep her hand at all, because Qi Ling has taught her that if she still keeps her hand when fighting with someone better than herself, it''s just stupid.


    As it turns out, Bena is not really a weak hand who needs her mercy. She leans back with her slender waist to defuse Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. Then she uses the tail of her spear to support her attack again.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect that Bena would adjust so quickly and quickly, but once Bena got the space to play, she naturally won the power and was extremely oppressive, which made Zhu Zhuqing a little too busy to deal with.


    This is the result of Bena''s amazing technology. However, she has to admit that Zhu Zhuqing is indeed the most difficult opponent she has ever met. If she can''t maintain such a strong pressure, she can be moved back to the situation at any time.


    Fighting with Beina is fruitless. Zhu Zhuqing immediately realizes that if it goes on like this, it will fall into Beina''s rhythm and be dragged down by the power of doushen.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who made up his mind, immediately got away from the war, then turned into a shadow and disappeared into the ground.


    All along, everyone thinks that Zhu Zhuqing''s nether world is just a skill for passive defense. At most, it can be used as a means of sneak attack.


    But the reason why they think so is that up to now, Zhu Zhuqing has never demonstrated the real power of the nether world in front of other people, and often only uses the most basic moves to win.


    But now, Beina, who is a fighting God, is obviously an opponent worthy of Zhu Zhuqing''s doing so! So for the first time, Zhu Zhuqing showed all the power of the nether world.


    Only in the challenge arena, it seems that Rong looms like a dark border. In this area, even the light seems to become weak.


    Then, the ground in this shadow area began to get darker and darker, forming a shadow, and these shadows seemed to ripple like water.


    Then, in everyone''s surprise, from this sea of shadows, dozens of shadows stood up, completely without any redundant decoration, pure human shape shadows!


    After these shadows appear, they start to sway slightly from left to right. If only one shadow appears, it will not have any impact. However, if so many shadows sway at the same time, people will be dazzled and unable to see clearly.Seeing such a strange scene, everyone frowned. They didn''t expect that Zhu Zhuqing had such a powerful means of attack!


    "This girl, what a surprise!" Ning Fengzhi on the stand suddenly said, "at the same time, manipulating so many shadows requires not only a strong talent, but also a strong will! I can''t believe that there will be such a wonderful child. "


    This time, even Salas had to sigh: "indeed, such a mind is rare among the disciples of my martial spirit hall!"


    As for Bena in the field, she naturally felt the most direct and shocking person, but she didn''t feel a little nervous and afraid. Instead, she only felt excited, because she couldn''t wait to know how Zhu Zhuqing would use these shadows and attack them?


    But these, Beina knew immediately, because Zhu Zhuqing launched the attack at this time, in the different slight shaking shadow, suddenly four quickly moved up, rushed toward Beina.


    "Well, that''s it?" With a sneer of disdain, Bena waved her spear like a dance and broke the four shadows in an instant.


    But just after the four shadows merged into the ground, more shadows came to Bena, and more shadows rose from the ground.


    These shadows have no substance and no life, so even if Bena defeats them all, it will only make them disappear temporarily, and more shadows will stand up soon.

 Chapter 311

    As for Zhu Zhuqing at this time, hiding in these shadows, looking for the chance to give Beina a fatal blow.


    Bena naturally knows that although it''s just a competition, it can''t really kill people, but sometimes it can be seen at a glance who wins or loses. Knowing that she has lost and not giving up is just a joke.


    So for the shadow of these attacks, she did not dare to have the slightest laziness, but treat each one as Zhu Zhuqing''s real body, without revealing her own meaning.


    The more he hides in the dark and observes Beina, the more frightened Zhu Zhuqing is. How exquisite is this skill? It doesn''t look like the realm that human beings can reach!


    No matter how tricky her shadow is, she can easily resolve it one by one. Even if she attacks from multiple directions, she can also resolve the crisis with a posture that no one can imagine.


    "No, I''ll lose!" Zhu Zhuqing made a judgment in an instant. If it goes on like this, his soul power consumption is undoubtedly much greater than that of Bena. He may have lost without waiting for his chance.


    After making a judgment, Zhu Zhuqing immediately made a decision, summoned the maximum number of detachments at one time, and then attacked Beina at the same time.


    This kind of separation is not a quantity that can be dealt with at one time, not to mention that Zhu Zhuqing''s real body is hidden in these separation and attacks Beina.


    After feeling the crisis, Bena had to take measures. She saw the spear in her hand suddenly turned into a long knife, waving a brilliant light in all directions.


    "The fourth soul skill: Huanglong dance!"


    In the countless light of the sword, all those who are close to each other are not spared. They are broken by Beina, but Zhu Zhuqing is not seen.


    When she disappeared, Bennet immediately made a judgment: below!


    That is, while Beina makes a judgment, Zhu Zhuqing''s real body appears from the shadow under Beina''s body. His hands turn claws into knives and attack Beina''s neck.


    The speed of Zhu Zhuqing''s sudden stab in the nether world is almost unimaginable. When it is displayed at such a close distance, almost no one can escape!


    Even Bena is unable to dodge at this time. After all, she is just a fighting spirit, not a real body. She can''t do such an action against heaven.


    But unfortunately, just after Zhu Zhuqing hit Beina, the strange feeling told her that today''s battle does not seem to end so easily.


    Yes, Bena, who was attacked by Zhu Zhuqing, suddenly turned into a scarecrow! Her talent is passive: Sorcerer grass, once again launched.


    Beina, who appears in the distance, has a dignified face at this time. If she doesn''t have such skills, then in the situation just now, she can already recognize her failure.


    But there are not so many possibilities, and this is their own ability, no matter how rogue or normal combat needs.


    "How powerful you are! Qi Ling didn''t cheat me. You are the most powerful one I''ve ever dealt with Beina praised Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing also feels helpless. The well-designed game just now was easily cracked by Beina, but he has no soul power to attack like that again.


    But should we just surrender? Zhu Zhuqing will not, he is far from reaching the limit, presumably in front of the girl is so! It would be boring to let the battle end like this!


    As a result, Zhu Zhuqing launched an offensive again. Under the catalysis of strong fighting spirit, her speed was even faster than at the beginning, breaking her own limit.


    In such an attack, Bena''s perfect offensive and defensive skills are not enough. She has been injured in many places. This is the first time that she has been injured in this way.


    Two people fight to the sound place, even forgot the victory of the game, only wholeheartedly into the battle, people''s naked eyes almost can''t keep up with their speed, can only see two fuzzy figures in the rapid fighting.


    But although Beina was injured in many places, she always used her own offensive to force Zhu Zhuqing, which made her attack unable to be carried out in an all-round way. Even if Beina was injured, it was only slight injury.


    But for Zhu Zhuqing, it''s not like this. If she makes a mistake once and is caught by Beina, her keen intuition will be enough to make her exit.


    When the last stroke was over, the two people in the field immediately stopped their own figure. The feeling of sudden stop from super high speed made the whole audience have no reaction for a moment.


    At the end of the day, their movements are also very strange. Zhu Zhuqing''s cat claw points to Beina''s neck, while Beina''s spear points to Zhu Zhuqing''s heart.


    In the end, Zhu Zhuqing took the lead in putting down her hand. In this competition, she lost. The reason is very simple: her claws are not as long as Bena''s spear!


    Although this reason seems ridiculous, but it is really the key factor to decide the outcome of the two, Bena is also fully calculated to this point, will choose such an attack!


    Although she lost, Zhu Zhuqing was very satisfied. For the first time, she laughed at her enemies: "it''s a wonderful fight. Thank you."Bena also said with a smile: "you too! We''ll fight again later! "


    When Zhu Zhuqing also stepped down from the challenge arena, it means that Tang San is the only one left in Shrek college. Who can win this competition depends on his Bena''s fighting result.


    "Zhuqing, it''s hard for you. Have a good rest." "Don''t worry, I''ve found her weakness," Tang San said to Zhu Zhuqing, who came off the stage


    Although there were many injuries in winning, when Bena picked up her spear, she didn''t look weak at all. On the contrary, her fighting spirit became more and more high: "are you Qi Ling''s younger brother, Tang San? Come on, attack, let me see how good you are


    Tang San is also impolite. He immediately comes forward to fight with Beina. With his control skills and various magical skills of Xuantian Baolu, they fight for each other for a time.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s impossible to tell the outcome, and Tang San doesn''t want his classmates to waste their efforts, so he uses his unique skill: purple magic pupil!


    In the battle just now, Tang San wanted to understand that since the opponent''s fighting skills were so exquisite that he could hardly cause physical damage to her, what would happen if it was defenceless damage?


    For example, can Bena defend against mental attacks?


    In any case, it''s worth a try. It happens that Tang San''s purple magic pupil has a strong ability of spiritual attack after evolution, so in order to win, Tang San made it come out.


    It turns out that he is right. Mental attack is her weakness!

 Chapter 312

    In the dazzling brilliance, Beina was a strong spiritual impact, immediately covered her head and fell down in pain.


    Although the Tang three in order not to cause serious consequences, has controlled the strength, but the spirit of the attack, where is so easy to receive, there is no corresponding means of defense, simply can not be solved.


    Tang San didn''t expect that in order to deal with Beina, he would use such a means. But it''s true that Beina at this time is not an opponent at all. Moreover, using all available places is the basic point of the battle.


    Seeing that Bena had fallen, the referee announced: "Shrek academy vs. battle Seminary, and Tang San of Shrek team won..."


    "wait a minute! I haven''t lost yet At this time, a stubborn voice rang out. Beina covered her head and stood up wobbly. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she might fall to the ground at any time.


    In the previous fight, Beina''s soul power has been almost consumed, although her state is still excellent, but the consumption of soul power really can''t be added in a short time.


    Then he was attacked by Tang San''s spirit. It was almost impossible for him to stand up. Now he was able to do so completely relying on his own will.


    "This..." the referee looked at Bena and said anxiously, "this player, I think your state has been unable to continue the competition, so..."


    "who, who said that! My condition is very good! I can still compete! " Beina said, "it''s the mental attack on the line of sight. It''s a big deal. I don''t have to look at it with my eyes."


    Then, Bena actually closed her eyes and gave up her eyesight to compete with Tang San!


    You know, any normal person suddenly lost his eyesight, let alone the competition, even the normal walking can not be carried out, even the genius such as Tang San asked himself.


    So Tang San kindly advised: "Bena, forget it. You are not the only one in your team, and you are in such a state that you can''t continue to play. "


    " hum, you don''t have to worry. This is my game. As long as I haven''t given up, no one can stop me! Come on Said Bena.


    Seeing that Beina is so firm, Tang San has no choice but to attack Beina, and countless blue silver grasses emerge in his hands. Like a rope, it''s coming at Bena.


    But then, a scene that shocked Tang San happened. Beina, who lost her eyesight, shot down every bluegrass accurately. Even those attacks without sound could not escape.


    Don''t believe in evil Tang San, continue to attack Beina, but all the blue silver grass are in vain, even Tang San launched from the air of the blue printing screen, she also nimbly Dodge, as if completely free from interference.


    But Tang San can see that Bena is really in the situation of giving up vision, so there is only one explanation: she is completely fighting with intuition!


    Terrible talent, broken intuition! In addition to this description, Tang San could not think of other words.


    Different from big brother''s overwhelming strength, what this young girl shows is her indomitable and tenacious strength, which makes people feel overwhelmed by her self-protection.


    "It''s really a time of chaos, and heaven is coming for the prodigy! So many geniuses appear together in this era. It seems that great changes will take place in the world soon! " Ning Feng on the stand thought to himself at this time.


    In any case, no matter how strong will Bena showed, her state would not allow her to win, especially after Tang San used his eight spiders spear, combined with his own blue silver grass, she soon forced Bena into a desperate situation.


    "Promotion, Shrek vs battle Seminary, Shrek wins!" The referee finally made the announcement.


    "Ah! Damn it. I''m not willing to. I''m almost going to win! Damn it Weak lying on the ground, Bena said reluctantly.


    Tang San was also afraid. It was a fluke to win over Bena this time. If Bena''s condition was better, I''m afraid she would not be her opponent even if she closed her eyes.


    Although Tang San demonstrated to the public how to defeat Bena in this war, his method is totally unfeasible, because mental attack is not so common. Even if other people know the way, they can''t find the person who can perform mental attack.


    So after the game, Bena is still driven by irresistible, won the whole, in the number of single win, she can be said to be worthy of the first.


    Another headache for all the teams is Luna of the Kirin team, because her martial spirit decides that she is extremely powerful in one-on-one combat, and she has become the second most successful person in the last single victory.


    Now a lot of people want to know, if Luna against Bena, who can win?


    "Luna versus Bena?" In the rest room of the Kirin team, Qi Ling said after hearing this topic, "you can''t win. Under fair conditions, Luna can''t win.""Well? Why, my dear, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? " Dugu Yan pouted and said, "although Beina is powerful, Luna is better than her in terms of strength and speed."


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "but this is the fact. Beina''s strength lies in her terrible fighting skills, and the best way to exert her power is to fight alone. "


    " however, it is very difficult for her to cooperate with her teammates, because it is not easy to find her teammates of this level, so her promotion in the team is very small. "


    "But Luna is different. For her books, the team is the most suitable for her. If it''s a team fight, Luna will definitely play a better role than Bena."


    Dugu Yan said with satisfaction: it''s almost the same. But in that case, what should we do if we go up to Bena? "


    " that''s easy. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "find a stronger person to deal with her, such as me."


    After the game, it is still the same as before, Shrek and Kirin team, doushen team all the way forward, won all the victories, but before Qiling met Bena, Kirin team first against Shrek,


    as the only two teams to win all the victories so far, the game between Kirin team and Shrek naturally attracted much attention, and because of it Before the game, the Kirin team lost to Shrek, so this game is regarded as the Revenge of the Kirin team.


    But just as the Kirin team was preparing for the next day''s game, Qi Ling had an unexpected visitor that night.

 Chapter 313

    "Water ice? Why do you come to me if you don''t prepare well for tomorrow''s game? " Qi Ling looks at the water ice son in front of his barracks and asks unexpectedly.


    The water ice, whose skin was white originally, was even whiter now, just like white paper. She could not help sending out a cold air. When she opened her mouth, a burst of ice mist would spray out from her mouth, freezing into countless small ice crystals floating in the air.


    "Qi Ling, I have something to ask you." Water ice son said, "can... Please let me in first?"


    No matter what she said, Qi Ling had no reason to let such a girl stand outside the door, so he let her into the room, looked at her state and said, "how can you be like this? Has your soul backfire reached such a serious level? "


    Water ice son miserably smile way: "sure enough you see it at a glance, I also cheat the moon son, they say is my soul power breakthrough, so will have such a change, you really not easy to cheat."


    "What''s the matter with you? I can see at a glance. Do you need hot water?" Qi Ling asked.


    "No more." Water ice said, "no matter what water I drink now, it will freeze in an instant."


    Qi Ling sits on the opposite side of shuibing''er and starts his eyes to explore the situation in shuibing''er''s body. He finds that she is far more dangerous than he imagined, because in her body, an extremely cold energy will burst out at any time, which is enough to freeze her.


    The source of this energy, as Qi Ling expected, comes from shuibing''er''s extremely powerful ice Phoenix spirit. Because of the defects of this spirit, it has finally burst out, making shuibing''er uncontrollable.


    "Three days, no, two and a half." Qi Ling judged, "there are two and a half days at most. I''m afraid you will become an ice sculpture forever."


    Shuibing''er was surprised and said, "well, that''s true, but how do you know about Qiling? I can''t even estimate the exact time. "


    Qi Ling said, "I just know a little about medicine. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Your situation is like this. It must not be the first time that it broke out, right? Was it such a serious situation before? "


    Shuibing''er shook his head and said, "no, the outbreak of this disease is very irregular, but it is more and more serious. I thought it might kill me this time, but I didn''t expect it to attack so fast."


    "As for the method of treatment..." water ice son did not speak, but looked at Qi Ling.


    It''s obvious that the meaning of shuibinger is very obvious when qilington feels that the first two are big. It''s obvious that the way she said is to let her and Qiling combine with each other to cure her problems.


    Although I don''t know where it comes from, Qi Ling doesn''t want to do it. It''s not that he has no idea about shuibing''er. Shuibing''er can be regarded as the best beauty in any way.


    But Qi Ling never thought that shuibing''er chose to throw himself in his arms for such a reason. If so, Qi Ling''s pride as a man would be greatly damaged.


    "Show me your hand." Qi Ling said.


    Shuibing''er reaches out his hand to Qiling. Qiling reaches out his hand and holds it in his hand. He just feels cold as if he is holding a piece of ice.


    Then, Qi Ling turns the nine turn real dragon decision in his body, and Qi moves slowly along his hand to Shuibing er''s body.


    After entering shuibinger''s body, this dragon Qi is like a swimming dragon, swimming all over shuibinger''s meridians, making the cold energy in her body melt a little.


    Although it''s just a very subtle change, it makes Shuibing feel better, and there''s a bit of blood on her face.


    "This..." shuibing''er said pleasantly, "no one has ever been able to relieve my pain. Qi Ling, you are my destiny!"


    Qi Ling said: "don''t worry, shuibing''er, if you want to save you, it''s not necessarily the only way. You don''t want to combine with a man you don''t know because of your body."


    "Well? If it''s Qi Ling, I don''t care... "Shui bing''er is about to speak, but Qi Ling interrupts him directly.


    "Well, in that case, I will find a way to have the best of both worlds, which can guarantee your chastity and save your life!" Qi Ling said.


    "Er, but, Qi Ling, I didn''t..." shuibing''er wants to clarify, but Qi Ling has already begun to think carefully about how to treat shuibing''er.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please make a decision in the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse to save shuibinger, do nothing, and get a reward: shuibinger''s survival rate is 0%, Qi Ling charm value is - 3, soul power level is - 1, and Tianshui university is in a hostile state.


    Option 2: agree to shuibing''er''s request, get married with shuibing''er, treat shuibing''er''s disease, and get reward: shuibing''er can be cured by 100%, liking degree + 100%, soul power level + 1, Tianshui University forces join Longhua forces, force value + 3, Qi Ling charm value + 1.


    Option 3: under the condition of ensuring shuibinger''s chastity, find another way to save shuibinger, and get success and reward: shuibinger''s martial spirit has evolved to the whole, and the quality of martial spirit has evolved to the divine level, shuibinger''s soul power + 1, liking degree + 100%, loyalty degree + 100, Tianshui University forces join Longhua forces, influence value + 3, charm + 2, and get the divine level skill ningbing The first half of "fire control formula".Looking at the sudden appearance of the system options, Qi Ling can''t help feeling puzzled. So, if he gets on the water ice, can he really save her 100%? My own one, is it really so magical? Cure all diseases?


    "No! Say not to do, do not do, or I as a man''s pride in where! Where is my dignity as a man! " Qi Ling thought.


    What''s more, if option 3 is reached, it can not only cure the ice of the sailor, but also enable her soul to complete its ultimate evolution and become a god level soul. This is an opportunity that a soul master may not encounter in his life!


    "It seems that there is no choice. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you chick by gambling on my reputation as Qi Banxian!" Qi Ling thought to himself.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has made a choice: under the condition of ensuring shuibinger''s chastity, he has found another way to save shuibinger, and has been successful. He has been rewarded: shuibinger''s martial spirit has evolved to the whole, and its quality has evolved to the divine level. Shuibinger''s spirit power + 1, liking degree + 100%, loyalty degree + 100. Tianshui University forces have joined Longhua forces, with force value + 3, charm + 2, and obtained divine level work "Qi Ling, have you come up with a way?" Looking at Qi Ling, shuibing''er couldn''t help asking, "otherwise, we''d better do it..."


    "shuibing''er, I''d like to ask you a question." Qi Ling suddenly said, "do you want to be stronger?"

 Chapter 314

    "Well? Is it stronger? " Water ice son a Leng, "I certainly thought, as a soul division, should no one don''t want to become strong."


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a discussion. "Qi Ling said," I can cure your ice and improve your martial spirit to make you stronger, but I have one condition. "


    " what conditions? " Asked shuibinger.


    "The condition is you!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Me?" Water ice son a Leng, immediately naturally think a way, sure enough men are color, finally still not want to get yourself? But I had promised him at the beginning, why did he do so much?


    "Yes, it''s you. I want you to... Um..." Qi Ling thought for a moment and said, "keep pure all the time! "


    " Alas? What? " Water ice son is a Leng again, this seems to think with oneself not quite same? What does it mean to be pure all the time? Doesn''t he want to be himself?


    "Well, now that an agreement has been reached, let''s go!" Qi Ling said, "before we can help you with the treatment, we still need to look for something."


    When Qi Ling opened the gate of the barracks and was ready to go out, a figure at the gate blocked his way.


    The fire dance of blazing academy, standing at the door of Qi Ling, raised his hand to knock on the door, seems to have been here for a little time.


    "It''s you? Fire dance? What are you doing here? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I, I..." Fire Dance''s eyes hesitated, and finally turned into a firm persistence, "Qi Ling, I want to be strong! Whatever the cost


    Looking at the fire dance at this time, there is no longer the kind of arrogance and domineering in the past, but surrounded by a resolution of painful determination, Qi Ling will understand the purpose of her coming here.


    In today''s competition, ChiHuo college lost to fengxiaotian of Shenfeng college. If she can accept losing to Shrek, Kirin and doushen before, losing to Shenfeng college is undoubtedly the last straw to crush her.


    As the beautiful girl of heaven, she is so weak under the reflection of these talents that Huowu falls into deep despair.


    At this time, she suddenly heard a rumor that Qi Ling could turn decay into magic. No matter who he was, he could make it stronger. Everyone in the Unicorn Team was the best example.


    With a glimmer of hope, Huowu makes a decision and comes to find Qi Ling.


    Looking at Huowu''s eyes, Qi Ling fully felt her determination and couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, it''s really sleepy. If you meet the pillow, shuibinger, your Savior is coming!"


    "My Savior?" Water ice son doubts a way, "she wants to become strong, have relation with me?"


    Huowu also saw that shuibing''er was in Qi Ling''s room. She was surprised and said, "you, you! Water ice, what are you doing here? Should you have been with Qi Ling... "


    " I have thought about it, but someone didn''t agree... "Shui bing''er said bitterly.


    Fire Dance smell speech to see Qi Ling, Qi Ling is embarrassed to say: "cough! In a word, you two are talking nonsense. If you want to achieve your own goals, come with me! "


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please make a decision in the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse the request of fire dance, and get the reward: Fire Dance''s liking degree is - 100%, Qi Ling''s charm value is - 3, soul power level is - 1, and blazing fire college is in a hostile state.


    Option 2: agree to fire dance''s request and get reward: the quality of Fire Dance''s soul has evolved to God level, with fire dance''s soul power + 1, favor degree + 100%, loyalty degree + 100. The influence of blazing fire academy has joined Longhua''s influence, with influence value + 3 and charm + 2, and has won the second half of the divine level skill "ice freezing fire control formula".


    Seeing the options given to him by the system, Qi Ling is more sure of his own ideas. Only when they cooperate with each other can they achieve their respective goals!


    As the saying goes, solitary Yin is not born, solitary Yang is not long, and the combination of yin and Yang is the right way. Here, yin and Yang do not only refer to men and women, but also can be replaced by ice and fire.


    If you want to treat shuibinger, you need to use the fire attribute energy of fire dance to make them blend with each other and make up for each other''s shortcomings, so that they can reach a new level.


    Naturally, only relying on their own strength is not enough, so Qi Ling also needs to make use of a place - ice and fire Liangyi eye!


    If they are allowed to enter into the eyes of ice and fire separately, neither of them can survive. However, if they are allowed to enter at the same time according to their own way, they can achieve the effect of water and fire balance and the mutual aid of yin and Yang.


    So for this choice, Qi Ling naturally has no choice.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has selected option 2: agree to the request of fire dance and get reward: the quality of Fire Dance soul has evolved to God level, with fire dance soul power + 1, favor degree + 100%, loyalty degree + 100, and blazing fire academy forces join Longhua forces, with force value + 3 and charm + 2, and get the second half of the divine level skill "ice freezing fire control formula"]After taking them to the eyes of ice and fire, and after they were shocked, Qi Ling told them how to do it. At the same time, he took out a fire fairy grass and ice fairy grass and gave them to them.


    "If you want to make use of the eyes of ice and fire, it''s not enough to rely on your own strength. You need to rely on the power of this herbal medicine!" Qi Ling said.


    "After you''ve eaten this herb, you can use each other''s power to enter the eyes of ice and fire according to what I said! One day later, your respective goals will be achieved. "


    Fire Dance hesitated: "Qi Ling, is your method really useful? And... Do we have to do it the way you say? "


    "Of course! Only in this way can you achieve the harmony of water and fire and the harmony of yin and Yang! And, "Qi Ling said with a smile," you can''t wear clothes in the spring, so please take them off now. "


    "What? You, you asked us to undress in front of you? " Fire Dance startles angry way, "you this fellow, is really too much, how can ask a girl to do this kind of thing! Shuibinger, you also talk about him... Shuibinger, how did you start to take off your clothes? "


    Shuibing''er said: "it''s nothing to me. Anyway, I was going to give myself to him. What''s more, do you have any other choice besides this method? "


    "I..." Huowu doesn''t talk. If she has a choice, she won''t come to Qiling.


    So finally, after fully prepared, Huowu and shuibinger made the same choice, and then said to Qi Ling with shame and anger: "and then? We just need to take these two pills and go into the spring, right


    "Well, that''s natural." Qi Ling wiped the nosebleed and said, "of course, don''t forget the most important action!"


    Huowu''s face hesitated strangely, but Shuibing Er had already swallowed the herb with her mouth open, so she had to do it.


    Then, after the two women looked at each other, shuibing''er took the initiative to make a shocking move: they both kiss each other''s mouth!

 Chapter 315

    Naturally, although this seems to be a very inappropriate picture, it is necessary to prepare for their respective goals. It is not Qi Ling''s intention to let them do so.


    The energy in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi is so huge. Before Tang San, he absorbed two immortal grasses at the same time. With their power, they were almost killed. Therefore, if shuibinger and Huowu want to survive, they must ensure the balance of water and fire in their bodies and resist external forces.


    Each of them is the top single attribute soul power. When they are excited by the single attribute fairy grass, they are enough to resist one of the energies. All they need to do is to get another kind of energy from each other''s body.


    And the way of mouth to mouth is the most direct way Qi Ling taught them, and it is also the fastest way. Not only do they want to keep this posture now, but also for the whole day and night, they have to keep such a posture that their lips meet each other and their hands and feet entangle each other, so as to absorb the energy of the eyes of ice and fire.


    "Well... After I did that, they suddenly changed to like women, right?" Qi Ling suddenly worried and said, "if it''s true, it''s really outrageous!"


    Although there are no creatures near here, Qi Ling can''t leave them here alone. Once they have an accident, they will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    What''s more, not all ghosts and beasts can''t get close to the eye of ice and fire. Some especially powerful ghosts and beasts with special attributes can ignore the harm of the eye of ice and fire. For example, before the tyrant, around the eye of ice and fire, it can freely communicate.


    Qi Ling didn''t think so much about the consequences of telling them this treasure land. They had to rely on themselves to guarantee it. Otherwise, anyone who dared to betray Qi Ling would not come to a good end.


    However, in this way, today''s competition two people can not participate, fortunately, the opponents of blazing fire college and Tianshui College are not too strong, even without them, it should not matter.


    But it''s Shrek who is going to fight the Kirin team today. I don''t know what they will be like without him. Is it the shame of the Kirin team before the snow or Shrek''s winning streak?


    In Qi Ling''s view, this time the two sides of the game, and no one occupies an absolute advantage, because in the team war, Tang San can play a role is too big, so Shrek''s advantage is great.


    But in one-on-one, Tang San''s advantage is not obvious. At least there are many ways to deal with him. But how to operate it depends on how Dugu Yan, who is highly expected by Qi Ling, will arrange his troops.


    Time passed quickly. One day and one night passed quietly during Qi Ling''s cultivation. Huowu and shuibing''er absorbed each other and successfully evolved their own martial spirit.


    Accompanied by a clear Fengming and a low roar, a huge water mist suddenly broke out from the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Then they came to the shore under the cover of the spring.


    When the two successfully came out of the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, the aura of chaos around them suddenly and clearly divided into red and blue and condensed around them.


    This kind of situation that can change the gathering state of aura between heaven and earth is undoubtedly the proof of their powerful martial spirits. So after they were cleaned up, Qi Ling asked about them.


    "I, I say it first!" Huowu was very happy at this time, because she finally achieved her wish and gained great strength.


    "Now my soul power has reached level 46, and my fire attribute soul power has become more refined and condensed. This alone has increased my strength by 20%!"


    "What''s more, my martial spirit seems to have changed into something I''m not familiar with! But I can feel that it has become more powerful, so strong that I am not used to it


    Qi Ling looked at the fire dance and said, "Oh? It''s interesting. Call out your martial spirit and let''s have a look. "


    Originally, the soul of fire dance was a shadow, which was exactly the same as her own body shape. However, the effect was not very obvious. It was just that she could share some of the pressure of her soul skills.


    But now, when the fire dance summoned his own soul, a huge and terrible fire red devil shadow appeared behind him. After a low roar, it quickly integrated into her shadow.


    "ChiYan demon shadow, I didn''t expect that your martial spirit could evolve into this martial spirit." Qi Ling is quite surprised to say, "this next you can calculate lucky, fire dance."


    "The shadow of red flame? Is that the name of my soul? " Fire Dance heard the name and asked, "Qi Ling, do you know my soul?"


    "Of course, I know. This is one of the top fire spirits. It''s a worthy spirit." Qi Ling said, "well develop your soul, your shadow will play an unexpected power."


    "But how can I use its power? Is it still the same as before, let it be attached to me? " Fire Dance doubts a way.


    "It''s a good choice to have it attached, but the best way to use it is to let it act alone." Qi Ling said."Its strength, when you are familiar with it, is almost the same as that of a soulmate, and it is an excellent meat shield, which is ideal for a mage like you!"


    "Moreover, if it is attached, it can not only greatly enhance your ability, but also enhance your close combat ability. It can be said that there are more tactics that can be developed than you think!"


    "Really? Great Fire Dance happy way, "Qi Ling, thank you, thank you for helping me realize my wish! I''m a man of my word. From now on, I''ll be yours. You can have me whenever you want! "


    "Er Keke, let it go first, water ice. How about you?" Qi Ling quickly changed the topic, these girls, how one by one when their sweet pastry, thinking about eating it!


    Compared with the excitement of Huowu, shuibing''er calmed down a lot. After feeling the changes in her body, she said: "the defect of my martial spirit has disappeared now. I don''t have to worry about being eaten by him any more."


    "Moreover, my soul power has also been improved by one level, and now it has reached level 48, and my soul, ice crystal Phoenix, has evolved into a whole. There is no doubt that it will become stronger."


    "So, thank you, Qiling." Shuibing''er said, "then, from now on, I am also your thing. Whenever you want me, I will always...


    " Er Keke! " Qi Ling coughed twice, "good, since you have achieved your goal, let''s go back quickly! I don''t know the result of the game. What''s going on in the end! "

 Chapter 316

    When Qi Ling returned to the competition venue of the promotion competition, he was welcomed by Dugu Yan''s warm embrace and the good news: the Kirin team won the Shrek team in this promotion competition!


    "Oh? Is it? How did you win? " Qi Ling said unexpectedly that although it is possible for them to win, bullying still wants to know how they won Tang San.


    "It''s very simple. We can win this time thanks to Yufeng!" Dugu Yan said with a smile, "Yufeng is in control of the air power after playing. Although Tang San is powerful, he has no means to fight against the air."


    "So in the process of fighting against Yufeng, he consumed a lot of physical strength. Although Yufeng was beaten by him with Haotian hammer in the end, Tang San was defeated by Luna, the next one on the stage."


    Qi Lingsi cableway: "I see. It''s Yufeng. Well done!"


    "After Tang San left the court, Zhu Zhuqing was the one who played Shrek. It has to be said that she was really hard to deal with, but Luna''s soul power was not her match. In the end, they were eliminated at the same time."


    Qi Ling nodded, Luna can eliminate Zhu Zhuqing, already can be said to be super standard play, after all, in one-on-one, Zhu Zhuqing is second only to Beina and Qi Ling.


    "After that? Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie are not good at one-on-one. Can you solve Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu just by relying on you two? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    Dugu Yan said with a smile: "of course, torya solved Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai. At last, she was sent off the challenge arena by Xiaowu. My ability just restrained her, so it was us who won


    "Oh?" Qi Ling surprised to send out a voice, didn''t expect torya unexpectedly have such ability, can solve two people.


    But then Qi Ling understood the key point. Torya''s wind king''s border is really too big to control Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun. It''s hard for pure attack type soul division like them to find a bargain with torya.


    But like Xiaowu''s blink skill, it''s almost a skill specially developed to restrain toria. In addition to dealing with two people one after another, toria''s soul power consumption must be very large, so it''s no surprise that she lost to Xiaowu.


    Although the team won, it was a fluke for the Kirin team to win. It was just the order of their appearance to restrain their opponents. Otherwise, if it was ma Hongjun who duguyan finally played against, it would be hard to say.


    In any case, after this battle, the Kirin team has become the only team that has maintained a complete victory. Among the remaining opponents, except Bena, there is no one who can threaten them at all.


    After that, an amazing thing happened in the competition. The fire dance of blazing fire college and shuibing''er of Tianshui College seemed to be changed. They became extremely brave and created a series of seven achievements many times.


    Although people are puzzled, it can only be understood that in this battle, their potential has been awakened, which is why they have made such great progress.


    But only they know the reason, and every time after the match, they will look at Qi Ling sitting in the viewing area with deep eyes.


    "Honey, how do I feel? The way those two people look at you is strange!" For Qi Ling''s affairs, Dugu Yan seemed to be keenly and fearfully all the time. "It''s like they''ve been expecting you to do something to them! It''s like Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes


    "Ah, ha ha, illusion, it must be your illusion!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Soon, the Tiandou Empire promotion competition of the elite competition of the senior soul Teachers College in the whole mainland will come to the last day. On this day, for most of the participating colleges, the ranking of the promotion competition has been basically determined, so the atmosphere of the competition is relatively relaxed, and everyone begins to prepare for the future finals.


    However, there is another match that everyone is looking forward to. It is also a result that everyone wants to know from the beginning of the game: Qi Ling, the unbeaten king, and Bena, the God of fighting. Who is stronger?


    Intentionally or unintentionally, this game, which everyone pays close attention to, is put on the last game of the last day. It''s absolutely weighty to use such a game as the ending song of the promotion match.


    But after the end of the first six games of the day, Bena can''t wait to jump to the center of the challenge arena, her eyes burning with fire, staring at Qiling under the challenge arena.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to smile. With everyone''s attention, he got up from his seat and ascended the challenge arena for the first time.


    Looking at the two people in the challenge arena, all the players in the arena are fascinated. Each of them may be a genius once seen in a century, but compared with these two people, they suddenly seem mediocre.


    Even Tang San could not help feeling that he was their only opponent. Even he didn''t feel that he had any chance of winning in the face of either of them.


    "Girl, are you ready?" Qi Ling said to Beina with a smile while moving his hands and feet, "if you lose later, don''t cry!""Well, you are. I won''t be lenient. I will be the first one to beat you!" Beina said in a strong voice.


    After the referee signaled that the game could start, Beina immediately summoned the God of war to take possession of her body. Once her body shape changed, she turned from Lori''s body into a sexy imperial sister, holding a spear of God of war, with a look of prestige.


    When Qi Ling smiles, he calls out his own spirit of the blood devil emperor. His mysterious and elegant temperament is naturally revealed, which makes all the women present blush and heartbeat.


    Seeing Qi Ling summoning the bleeding devil emperor, everyone thinks that he will use his fourth domineering soul skill: Blood devil killing heaven to suppress Beina mercilessly. At the same time, he also wants to see how Beina will deal with the unsolved blood devil killing heaven.


    However, to their surprise, Qi Ling did not choose to use his fourth soul skill. Instead, he summoned a large shadow fog from the sole of his feet and then shrouded her.


    The third soul skill of blood devil Emperor: nightmares come.


    Perhaps all of us now naturally regard Qi Ling''s evocation skill as the same as Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost skill, and think it is a kind of soul skill used to block our sight and escape.


    But they do not know, just as its name "nightmare" in general, this evocation skill is a genuine spirit attack skill! And it''s the most unsolvable and defenceless mental attack!

 Chapter 317

    Just like the purple magic pupil of Tang San and the soul skill fusion skill of canghui college, they must be launched through vision. General attacks have their own attack methods.


    But Qi Ling''s nightmare comes. As long as it is shrouded in the shadow and thick fog, the effect of this soul skill will be launched, which can''t be stopped at all.


    As a comrade in arms who fought with Qi Ling and witnessed the process of Qi Ling''s obtaining the soul ring, Bei Na naturally knew what Qi Ling''s soul skill meant. After all, she was in the hands of the soul beast, but she suffered a great loss.


    So when the shadow and fog came over her, Bena immediately changed her face and began to run away. At the same time, she protested loudly: "Gee! Qi Ling, you''re cheating


    "Ha ha ha, this is my own soul skill. How can I count it as a trick?" Qi Ling said with a smile, at the same time, he did not worry about directing the shadow fog, and kept chasing Bena all over the field.


    No one expected that the ultimate battle, which everyone was looking forward to, would be launched in such an ironic way. Looking at the two people chasing each other in the field, like two children, everyone was wondering: is this the strongest two in this competition? Did we get something wrong?


    But no matter how fast Bena runs, the challenge arena is so big, where can she go? She is soon caught up by Qi Ling''s shadow and thick fog and wrapped in it.


    "Well, let me see, what''s the fear in your heart?" Qiling looked at Luna and said.


    Qi Ling''s nightmare comes, which mainly uses people''s fear, so people who are attacked by this move can''t help but see what they are most afraid of and lose their will to fight.


    Beina is no exception after being surrounded by nightmares. In front of her, the thing she is most afraid of soon appears.


    "Gee! Rats, there are rats Beina suddenly screamed in the shadow. The frightened voice was not like the usual mighty God of war, but more like the common little girl everywhere.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that the girl was afraid of something so girly. She was so powerful that she was afraid of a little mouse.


    Beina, who is in the shadow and thick fog, is crying out with the help of a mouse, which makes Qi Ling feel more at a loss. Even people around her look at him. Qi Ling can already foresee that she will become a shameless uncle who bullies the little girl in their mouth.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to withdraw his third soul skill, dispel the shadow, and then care: "Bena, are you ok? "


    " Wuwuwuwu... I, I... "Bena covered her eyes and looked very sad, but when Qi Ling approached, she suddenly burst out," look at the move! "


    For a moment, Qi Ling was accidentally hit by Beina, and immediately retreated passively, while Beina was powerful and unforgiving. She had a spear in her hand like a dragon. She moved directly to Qi Ling''s key point, and forced him to do nothing.


    Seeing that his body has been decorated in many places, Qi Ling has no choice but to fight for the injury and block Beina''s attack. Then he takes the opportunity to turn into a shadow and get out of Beina''s attack range.


    Being escaped by Qiling, Bena doesn''t continue to pursue her. Instead, she stops at the same place and looks at Qiling with pride. She seems to be saying, let you bully me again. Now you know my strength.


    Qi Ling, looking at the elated Beina, said helplessly: "little girl, if you don''t talk about martial arts, I''m kind enough to let you out. You''ve come to cheat me and attack my 15-year-old Comrade! Is that good? This is not good! I advise you to take care of yourself


    Bena is proud to say: "hum! Who told you to bully me? Of course, I''ll teach you a good lesson! "


    "Hey, did you make a mistake? This is my own soul skill. How can I bully you?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "I don''t care. You''re not allowed to use it! Just fight me Bena is acting like a little girl.


    The spectators are speechless at this time. Is there any other way that the opponent is not allowed to use soul skill in the game? It''s too much fun, but what surprised them even more was that Qiling actually agreed to Beina''s request.


    "Well, if you don''t use it, you don''t use it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll change my form and fight you openly!"


    In fact, from the beginning, Qi Ling didn''t plan to win over Bena with nightmares. That''s a bit boring. What he likes most is to beat them in the field where his opponents are best at. That''s enough.


    So the mysterious breath of the blood devil emperor disappeared from Qi Ling, and then accompanied by the Dragon chant, the mighty dragon emperor was summoned by Qi Ling.


    In terms of the sense of oppression, the Dragon Emperor is better. It is like an inviolable king. In the face of any challenge, it will fight back fearlessly.


    Facing the oppression of Qi Ling at this time, Beina also felt a kind of suffocating pressure. She had to say that this man was destined to be the king of the world, which anyone would confirm at the first sight of him.


    But the pressure of such things, for the God of war, will only make her more ambitious! Because for Beina, whether she wins or not is never her concern. The fight itself is what she enjoys."Look! Dragon tooth


    Beina said, as if the whole person into a sharp teeth, toward Qi Ling suddenly stab away.


    Qi Ling didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately summoned the Golden Dragon Armor and blocked it with both arms at the same time. But at the moment of parrying Beina''s attack, she pushed her hands open and opened the door of time and space.


    "Fighting skill: Tiantu!"


    Two moves in a row, immediately let Qi Ling revealed a flaw, Bena naturally won''t miss such an opportunity, the spear in the hand to draw a perfect arc, strong soul impact has been wielded.


    "The second soul skill: Heaven and earth broken bully!"


    He was hit by Beina''s attack on his chest, and Qi Ling drew five meters away. Then he could stop. Looking at the deep marks on his chest armor, Qi Ling was deeply afraid.


    "This girl, the attack is really fierce." Qi Ling said in secret, "but it''s up to me next!"


    It is true that in terms of combat technology, Qiling thinks that it is inferior to Bena, but Qiling can use absolute power to suppress Bena''s technology.


    As the saying goes, Qi Ling is the most experienced one in this aspect. Facing Beina''s spear, Qi Ling immediately rushes forward and hits Beina with his right fist and powerful soul power.


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    Bena had many plans to deal with Qiling''s attack, but as soon as she took over, she suddenly found that those technologies were useless, because Qiling''s attack was too heavy to resolve.


    So this time, it''s Bena''s turn to be attacked by Qiling, and her situation is even worse, with blood oozing from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 318

    Although the opponent is a girl, but Qi Ling did not mean to be merciful, because it is respect for Beina as a soldier.


    After being attacked by Qi Ling, Bena was not displeased at all. Instead, she said with admiration, "it''s a terrible power. No wonder they are so afraid of you."


    "If you think you can''t fight, you can give up." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "No!" Beina said, picked up the spear in her hand and rushed to Qiling again.


    After a fierce fight, both sides can be said to have hurt each other. Even though Beina has avoided Qi Ling''s damage to the greatest extent, with the power that the Dragon Emperor now has, she doesn''t even need to hit Beina directly. Just the shock of the attack is enough for her blood to surge.


    Qi Ling''s state at this time is not so wonderful, his Golden Dragon Armor is scarred, but with it, Qi Ling''s fighting spirit is stronger and stronger.


    Recently, he has been unable to find a match for himself, which makes Qi Ling very distressed. If he wants to fight a close battle, he has to find the soul Saint he knows.


    Now, fighting with Beina makes Qiling feel the joy of fighting. With the awakening of his fighting instinct, some of his original movements are lubricated.


    Beina who fights with Qiling only feels that Qiling''s skill seems to be getting better and better. It is clear that everything has not changed, but the pressure on herself is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even in the end, after Qi Ling used his dragon controlling power, it became difficult for Bena''s attack to hit him again. The competition between them was more like a martial arts performance than a battle.


    Fortunately, with the battle going on, Bena''s will to fight God started, her state is also higher and higher, so the two are still in a state of equal strength.


    However, in the eyes of the audience around, this is not the case. They gradually feel that the more the two fight, the greater the movement?


    "Xiaosan, do you think it''s my illusion? Why do I always feel that boss Qi and Bena are becoming more and more powerful? " Ma Hongjun feel rather strange said, "I always feel that they fight as if almost hanging on my nose."


    "It''s not your illusion. Their attacks are really getting sharper and sharper." Tang San said, "I think big brother probably didn''t do his best before. Now, with Beina gradually improving, big brother has begun to use real kung fu."


    Not only a group of them were shocked, but the present hunsheng, hundouluo and even the title Douluo were shocked by their fighting, because it was beyond the scope of the two hunzongs'' fighting, and the power was too amazing.


    "Huanglong dance!"


    "Gaia energy cannon!"


    Both sides of the fourth soul skill to fight down, no one can help who, but Beina gradually feel bad.


    The will of fighting God is not without limit. There is an upper limit to the state of being able to improve for oneself. After reaching a certain degree, even if it can be improved, I can''t afford it.


    But even so, he has reached his limit. Qi Ling seems to be at ease. It seems that his fight with him is just to warm him up, which makes him sad.


    "Fighting skill: random spear!"


    In an instant, Beina stabs dozens of spears at Qi Ling. This fighting skill is not a kind of soul skill in itself, but a skill that Beina, as a fighting God, mastered automatically.


    The biggest difference between these soul skills and soul skills is that these soul skills can not be launched only by soul power, but by completely relying on their own fighting skills. It can be said that every move belongs to Bena''s self created soul skills.


    But it''s just such a brilliant move. Qi Ling smiles a little. He steps strangely and moves around in the square inch. He even dodges all the attacks.


    The look on Bena''s face was more serious. At this time, the distance between them was less than five meters. At this distance, it was only enough for them to make an action change.


    "Heaven and earth are broken!"


    Beina knows that she is not Qi Ling''s opponent, so she chooses to use her own soul skill. She can''t dodge within five meters with the attack range of "heaven and earth smash hegemony".


    But this time, instead of dodging, Qi Ling suddenly advanced, and then cheated into the attack range of Bena''s spear.


    Facing the attack as fast as lightning, Qi Ling suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the high-speed spear from the air, blocking Bena''s attack.


    It''s not as simple as resisting soul skill, it''s a complete crack soul skill! This is only when the strength completely crush the opponent and see through all the routines of the opponent, can we do it!


    Naturally, to achieve this, Qi Ling also used his real skills to see through the essence of Beina''s attack route and soul power, while Qi Ling''s instant lightning and flint gave him enough strength and speed to catch Beina''s spear and stop it in an instant.


    The spear was caught by Qi Ling. Beina tried to draw back, but she didn''t move at all. Compared with Qi Ling, she had no chance of winning."Damn it, you guy, let go of it Beina said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll let it go." With a smile, Qiling released Bena''s spear and let her escape from her control.


    Being able to get rid of control, Beina quickly retreated and once again put on an attack posture. But everyone can see that she has been in a disadvantage in the battle with Qiling and has been completely suppressed by Qiling.


    "Damn it, you guy, how can you become so powerful!" Bena said reluctantly.


    "No, I''ve always been so good." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Don''t be garrulous. I know you are better than me now, but you can''t take my move!" Bena put the spear on the ground and said, "next move, if you can catch it, I''ll give up, OK?"


    "Oh? Your last move? It''s really scary. " Qi Ling said, but he didn''t mean to look down on Beina, because he knew that Beina''s unique skill must be amazing.


    "Are you ready? If I''m ready, I''ll come! " Said Bena.


    "No problem, come on!"


    Get Qi Ling''s answer, Bena raised the spear in her hand, and finally stabbed Qi Ling slowly.


    This blow, it seems, is extremely slow. Everyone present can clearly see every movement of Bena''s spear and the moving direction of the spear.


    Everyone doesn''t understand why Bena said that this casual blow would be her unique skill? I''m afraid this kind of power is not as powerful as any of her previous moves?

 Chapter 319

    But in fact, people who think like this don''t find out at all. Although Bena seems to be doing very slow slow motion, so slow that people can see all the details of the action, at the same time, all of them can''t move half a step.


    All the people at the scene, only those above the spirit saint, can barely understand what happened, that is, Bena''s strike, which is not a very slow one, on the contrary, it is a very fast one, which is faster than anyone imagined!


    The reason why other people have such illusion is that they are all brought into the special force field formed by Bena''s attack! In this position, time is almost at a standstill, so the near extreme blow will be like slow motion.


    As Beina''s opponent, Qiling is the first one to feel the abnormality. Although it looks very long, it all happens in an instant!


    Her own consciousness clearly saw that Bena''s spear stabbed at her, but her body couldn''t respond because it was an action beyond her limit.


    Beina, as a soulmate, has achieved something that even the title of Douluo may not be able to achieve. Undoubtedly, it depends on her extreme martial arts skills to achieve the realm!


    This is a shock to the whole world. This is a rare talent. Even Qi Ling has to admire her. Bena''s talent is indeed the most terrible one she has ever seen.


    But even so, will Qi Ling admit defeat? No, in this world, no one can make him admit defeat!


    Since you have used the ultimate skills, then I will use the ultimate power to crack you!


    "Electric flint, 100% power!" In order to break the force field created by Beina, Qiling immediately launched his ability to press the bottom of the box. With the power of thunder and lightning, Qiling completely stimulated his full potential in his body!


    Qi Ling doesn''t intend to think about the consequences of doing so, because he has only one thing in mind now: beat Bena with his own strength!


    Qi Ling, who has 100% activated her potential, now has the strength equivalent to Title Douluo. Under the pressure of this huge force, Bena''s force field is inevitably disturbed and cracks appear.


    "Sorry, Bena, I don''t want to lose now!" Qi Ling thought to himself in the heart, immediately, he also toward Bei Na, slowly waved a fist.


    "Ba Long Quan: Kong Zhen!"


    Qi Ling doesn''t know what kind of power it will have when it''s 100% activated. Even if he uses this move, it''s unknown whether his body can bear the huge pressure.


    But there is no doubt that this move is effective. After Qiling''s fist, the special force field created by Bena is constantly cracked, and it is broken under this fist!


    Then, Beina''s whole person also flew out under the strong impact, heavily fell to the ground, unable to stand up again for a moment.


    Although Qi Ling in order not to hurt Beina, more important is to break through this strange force field, so the power of dragon boxing is full of the whole space, but even so, Beina''s part is enough to make her lose all resistance.


    When everyone recovered from that strange feeling, they saw that Bena, who had launched the attack, actually fell down by herself at this time, while Qiling was still standing there in an extremely natural posture.


    Although most of them can''t understand what happened in the end, the current situation undoubtedly only represents one thing: Qi Ling''s unbeaten legend is still going on!


    "In the last game of the promotion, Qi Ling of the Unicorn Team vs. Bei Na of the battle God team, Qi Ling wins!" As the referee announced the result of the match, everyone clapped their hands for their wonderful fight and the result of the promotion.


    As for Qi Ling, he stepped forward helplessly and picked up Beina on the ground.


    This girl is now in a coma, not because she was hurt, but because she launched such a powerful attack, it is bound to have exceeded her own tolerance.


    Just as Qiling will fall into a period of extreme weakness after using 100% electric light flint, Bena will certainly overdraw something of herself, which will take a lot of time to ease.


    "You are too strong!" Qi Ling looked at Beina, who was as quiet as an elf, and said helplessly, "however, I''m not qualified to say you."


    At this point, all the 14 rounds of promotion in Tiandou Empire division have ended, and the Kirin team has also won their own 14 consecutive victories, ranking first among all the teams.


    When Qiling stepped down from the challenge arena, not only everyone in the Kirin team, but also everyone in Shrek rushed over. Xiaowu was the first one to beat Qiling in the arms and said excitedly, "brother Qi, you are so powerful! You are my idol! "


    Dugu Yan pursed her lips and said:" hum, it''s true that this position has always been mine... "


    on the other side, Zhu Zhuqing said directly:" give up. No one can compete for Xiaowu. She is special to Qi Ling. "Dugu Yan took a look at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "of course I know. Hum, except for Xiaowu, I don''t want to lose to you."


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Dugu Yan would say that, but he said: "I, I won''t lose either!"


    "Boss Qi, Congratulations! Now you are the first person in Tiandou empire Ma Hongjun coaxed in the side, "in order to celebrate your victory, everyone listen to my command, together on ah!"


    Then, happily, they raised Qi Ling up, cheering and throwing him away. The students of other colleges could only be helpless when they saw that they were happy. After all, Qi Ling was qualified.


    After the brief celebration, the snowy night emperor is undoubtedly a kind of impassioned encouragement and encouragement, and expresses his expectation for the good results of the people. However, everyone knows who he is referring to. Since Qi Ling won, his smile has never stopped.


    After the promotion, the finals will be held in half a month. Then it is time to really decide who is the strongest college in the mainland.


    As an emperor, the snow night emperor can''t leave Tiandou Empire without permission, and the finals will be held in Wuhun hall, in a city at the junction of the two empires.


    As a substitute for the emperor on a snowy night, Prince xueqinghe will accompany the 15 teams of Tiandou empire on behalf of him.


    At the same time, in order for all teams to get enough rest, each team will be escorted by the Royal Knights to the venue of the finals after seven days of adjustment.

 Chapter 320

    Qi Ling was relieved when he heard that there was a seven day rest. He forced to use the most powerful electric flint, and then he would enter a week of weakness. Even the martial spirit could not use it. He just took advantage of this time to have a good rest.


    After returning home, Qiling directly lived in the medical room of Shrek college, and lived like an emperor. Every day, there were people waiting on him in his daily life, and there were all kinds of beauties of different styles, which was enough to make all men jealous.


    Among them, not only a group of beauties from Shrek college and Kirin team, but also shuibinger, Huowu and even Meng still have visited Qiling. It seems that this place has become a large-scale exchange center of the college.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling also found a huge problem, that is, this group of beautiful women are good at everything, but they can''t cook!


    I think this is also the common situation now. These beauties are all the beauties of heaven. Naturally, there are all kinds of people to serve them. They don''t need to go to the kitchen by themselves.


    But now, Qi Ling is sick in bed, which is a good opportunity for them to show their skills. So after all the people in Changbian cooked the food, Qi Ling didn''t feel anything else. His resistance to poison has definitely risen several levels!


    In the end, Qi Ling had to ask his brother, Tang San, for help. Among other things, Xiao San''s cooking skills were enough for these young ladies to learn for several years.


    In the past few days, Luna''s soul power has risen by one level, and has reached level 39. She is only one step away from reaching the level of soul sect, and she can get her fourth soul ring.


    Once Luna gets the fourth soul ring, there is no doubt that her strength will undergo another qualitative change. Even now, she has rarely met an opponent in a group of soul schools. At that time, it is hard to imagine her strength.


    But for Luna want to attack the soul of the idea, Qiling is very strict prohibition, because so far, Luna''s progress speed has been too fast, fast to her martial spirit talent, also some unbearable situation.


    What''s more, Luna is only 13 years old this year, and she has a bigger future. There''s no need to worry about it.


    Looking at Luna''s unwilling expression, Qi Ling had to say to her: "Luna, I know you want to break through the strength of hunzong, not for yourself, but for the team. You want to play your strength as much as possible and let us win, right?"


    Luna nodded, more accurately, she just didn''t want to disappoint Qi Ling, wanted to make Qi Ling happy, so she wanted to win.


    "But, Luna, if it has a bad influence on you for this reason, it''s absolutely impossible! Even if you win, I won''t be happy Qi Ling said.


    "What''s more, don''t you believe in my strength? I promise you, from the finals, every game, I will play with you, so, Luna, leave everything to me, don''t have too much burden


    Since Qi Ling has said so, Luna naturally has to promise.


    But at the same time of enjoying, something happened, which made Qi Ling unable to pray. His strength was better to recover as soon as possible.


    This is because now he seems to have become a "weak man" who has no power to bind a chicken. There are always people who want to plot against him.


    On the night of the first day, when Qi Ling was going to sleep, Dugu Yan slipped in quietly, intending to give himself a bully to bow and cook with raw rice.


    "What are you doing? Yanyan, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. Even if you get me, you can''t get my heart! " Looking at Dugu Yan who presses himself on the bed, Qi Ling can''t help saying this set of classic lines.


    But Dugu Yan said with a brilliant smile: "hee hee, honey, you can''t escape this time, can you? Now more and more women are staring at you, of course I have to start first! Well behaved, although I have no experience, but I will be more careful, will not hurt you


    "What? Are you serious? Help! It''s indecent Qi Ling cried out in horror.


    "Ha ha, your name is ah, this is a soundproof room, even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you!" Dugu Yan gasped excitedly and said with his hands ready to move.


    Qi Ling looked at the present scene, how to see, how to feel strange, two people''s position should be the opposite?


    In desperation, Qi Ling took advantage of Dugu Yan''s inattention and used his immortal rope to tie Dugu Yan firmly.


    Now is not in the game, even if Qi Ling can''t use soul, but he has more means to protect his life.


    "Well, what is it? Honey, let me go Dugu Yan struggled, but with her strength, how could she break free of the immortal rope.


    Just when they were entangled, the door of the medical room was suddenly opened. As toria looked inside, she said: "Lord Qiling, I seem to hear something inside. Is there anything...


    toria stopped talking, because the scene in front of her was too powerful. The lonely man and the lonely woman were entangled on the same bed, and Dugu Yan was still entangled by Qiling It''s hard not to think about the strong knot tied with rope."... I''m sorry, Mr. Qiling! I don''t see anything Torya blushed and screamed and flew away. It seemed too exciting for her.


    However, being disturbed by torya, Dugu Yan''s action was naturally discovered, and finally failed. She became the key guard of several women, and she was never allowed to see Qi Ling alone.


    At the same time, in order to prevent this situation from happening again, several women also supervise each other and take turns to watch every night, working hard to protect Qi Ling''s chastity.


    Qi Ling, lying on the bed, can''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter? Beautiful women are struggling to protect their virginity. Who can believe that!


    So in this atmosphere, seven days finally passed, Qi Ling also recovered as before, and finally no longer had to rely on others to defend his virginity.


    That is, on this day, all the teams set out together, escorted by Tiandu Empire, and went to the main city of wuhundian, which is located at the junction of the two empires, to participate in the final.


    As one of the two most lofty main halls, the Pope''s hall is located in the city of martial spirit. There is no doubt that the Pope of martial spirit hall will also attend this competition.


    This newly built papal hall is known as the most magnificent building in the whole continent, and it is also the Holy Land in the hearts of all the soul masters of the martial spirit hall. For the martial spirit hall, it is also similar to the existence of the capital.

 Chapter 321

    For this time''s finals, Wu Hun temple also attaches great importance. In the process of the promotion competition, Wu Hun temple has specially opened up a place to serve as the venue for the finals of the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul teachers college.


    At the same time, the martial spirit hall also announced that during the beginning of the competition, all non soul masters are not allowed to enter to watch the competition, even if they are aristocrats. In this way, the final of the finals adds a bit of mystery.


    Although this will make the common people unable to watch the game, there will be no lack of audience. After all, although the proficiency of soul masters is rare, there are still more than 100000. What''s more, the games that all soul masters want to watch are the games that the whole mainland pays attention to.


    A line of thousands of people, so the mighty set out. Although each college is in its own way, it represents Tiandou empire after all. For a while, it has a feeling of common hatred. Several friendly colleges have come together.


    At the same time, because of the long journey, it also gives people enough time to collect intelligence, so they can have a good understanding of the soul division team of Xingluo Empire and the team of wuhundian.


    Moreover, due to the hard won intelligence and the short time, the various teams have reached a consensus and exchanged the intelligence they received with each other, so that all the intelligence can be summarized into an intelligence chain and more detailed information can be obtained.


    So in a huge luxury carriage, Shrek and the Kirin team gathered here, and the master told everyone the information he got in recent days.


    "The form of this competition is still very severe. You already know who is strong and who is weak in Tiandou Empire, but in addition, there are several teams that need your special attention."


    "First of all, a team, you should have guessed, that is the team of wuhundian. There is no doubt that they are the most popular team to win this competition. There are three soul kings above level 50, and the other team members have the lowest soul power above level 45."


    Although people had a certain understanding of this team before, they still fell into silence when they heard their names. Although they were all good players, the gap of soul power could not be made up.


    "It''s really difficult. If they have another martial spirit fusion skill, I''m afraid I''ll be very passive." Qi Ling said.


    The power of the two soul kings'' martial spirit fusion skills must be quite amazing. I''m afraid they will be better than the fusion skills of Tianshui University! If Qi Ling is fighting alone, the chance of winning is really not good.


    Even though he is known as the invincible God of war and one-man army, Qiling knows in his heart that personal strength is limited after all. When you face the difficulties you can''t confront, it''s always the best choice to ask for help from your partner.


    The master also analyzed: "I''m afraid there are martial spirit fusion skills, because according to the intelligence, two of their three soul kings are brothers and sisters, and their martial spirit attributes are very similar. It''s no surprise that they have martial spirit fusion skills."


    Ma Hongjun grabbed his scalp and said, "my God, how can we fight? There''s no chance of victory at all for the three soul kings and the martial spirit fusion technique! "


    Qi Ling kicked him and said, "go! Don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. No matter how powerful the enemy is, there is always a way to deal with it. If you are afraid before you fight, who else can you fight? "


    Ma Hongjun covered his buttocks and said, "yes, I know elder Qi."


    "Kirin, I''ll tell you when I go back, but Shrek, you should remember that if one person can''t defeat the enemy, it''s up to two people to defeat it! If two people can''t win, one team will win! " Qi Ling said.


    "Each of you has your own strengths. Only by making up for each other and cooperating with each other can you exert the greatest power. As for what to do, junior three will teach you, OK?"


    All of Shrek''s people nodded. Dugu Yan, with little stars in his eyes, whispered to himself, "this is my man! How handsome


    Seeing that Shrek was encouraged by Qiling to cheer up, the master could not help nodding. Qiling was a perfect child. He was a natural leader!


    However, even so, the master still had to pour cold water on everyone, because in this competition, more than one team needs to pay attention to.


    "Although the troops of Wuhun temple are terrible, there are also several troops in Xingluo empire that need your attention!" The master then said, "the first is the seed team of the Xingluo Empire, which is led by their prince. Among all the teams of the Xingluo Empire, the strength ranks third and will be your strong enemy."


    "Well? what? Is the seed team of Xingluo empire the third strongest? Is there another team, stronger than them? " Dai Mu Bai immediately surprised to shout out a voice, let the public can''t help but see to him.


    The master nodded at this time and said: "yes, no matter from the paper strength or the strength they showed, there are two teams who are duty bound to stand in the first and second place."


    "The first team, called the overlord team, is a team composed of three strong attack departments, two defense departments and two auxiliary departments. It has strong strength, especially good at positive strong attack. ¡°"What we should pay special attention to is that their battle crazy iron is a level 54 soul king. At the same time, the martial spirit is very special and difficult to deal with. It is because of the existence of crazy iron that the overlord team can be so invincible and unstoppable."


    As soon as they heard it, another level 54 soul King appeared. Then they knew that Qi Ling had said before that they were not only geniuses in the world, but also true.


    "This team is so strong, don''t other teams have no ability to fight back?" Tang San then said, "they should be the strongest team in the Xingluo Empire, right?"


    The master shook his head and said: "it''s a pity, no, the overlord team is really strong, but they still lost one game, and the team they lost to is the most powerful team of the star Empire this time."


    When they heard this, they could not help but feel cool. Is there anyone stronger than this team? How strong should it be?


    "Ha ha, master, don''t you mean that the strongest team has two soul kings?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? This time, the team is not so outrageous, is it


    At this time, the master shook his head. Just after Ma Hongjun gave a sigh of relief, the master continued: "they really have only one soul king, but their captain, according to the data, is a soul emperor above level 60!"

 Chapter 322

    Everyone was surprised. This time, even Qi Ling frowned. Even he didn''t expect that there would be a soul emperor above level 60 in such a competition!


    "I remember, this competition, should only be able to participate in the soul division under the age of 25?" Ma Hongjun said in surprise, "doesn''t that mean that this man has become a soul emperor before he is 25 years old?"


    Before, when people knew that Qin Ming had become the soul emperor in his thirties, they still lamented that his cultivation speed was amazing, but now, there are more amazing records!


    "The soul emperor, the soul Emperor..." Qi Lingmo murmured. Although Qi Ling is confident to deal with the general soul saint, how can people who can reach the realm of the soul emperor at such an age be ordinary people? I''m afraid it will be a more difficult opponent than hunsheng.


    "Also because of their soul emperor captain, this team is regarded as the most powerful champion competitor. Even in some people''s eyes, they are more powerful than the team of wuhundian."


    People can''t help nodding. Although there are three soul kings in the martial spirit hall, and there are also martial spirit fusion skills, the role that a soul emperor can play is totally beyond imagination.


    As for other information, compared with a soul emperor, it is nothing. If you can deal with this soul emperor, you will have a chance to consider other information.


    After returning to his carriage, Qi Ling thought about how to deal with these teams, and closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door of the carriage, followed by the voice of Feng Xiaotian: "members of the Kirin team, can I come in?"


    Fengxiaotian didn''t come again after he asked for Yufeng with Qi Ling. Qi Ling was very surprised. He didn''t know what he was doing this time.


    "Why do you come to us, you man?" Dugu Yan raised the curtain of the carriage and said to Feng Xiaotian outside.


    Feng Xiaotian smiles awkwardly and says, "naturally, there are some things that I want to discuss with elder Qi Ling. Can I go in and talk about them first?"


    "Don''t believe it, you''re the captain of another team. What''s good for you to come here?" Dugu Yan refused.


    "This..." fengxiaotian is speechless. In fact, Dugu Yan doesn''t mean to aim at fengxiaotian, but she has been wary of him since she knew that fengxiaotian wanted to fight against the wind.


    "Yanyan, let him in." Qi Ling said with a smile, "some things can''t be stopped. What''s more, it''s good for everyone."


    Qi Ling has already guessed the origin of fengxiaotian. He probably came to defend the wind. I''m afraid he had some special ideas after he knew the power of Xingluo empire.


    When fengxiaotian came to the carriage, he saw Yufeng in the carriage at a glance. His eyes radiated a blazing light. If people don''t know the truth, they must think that he has some special ideas about Yufeng.


    See Qi Ling, fengxiaotian also don''t detour, straight to Qi Ling said: "Qi Ling boss, I also don''t detour with you, my purpose this time, is to resist the wind!"


    "After knowing that there are so many experts in Xingluo Empire this time, if we take part in the competition with our current team, I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold the first round, so we beg you to lend us Yufeng for the time being!"


    Qi Ling quite interested in said: "with the wind, you can make so many powerful?"


    "Of course! If we have Yufeng, we will become a brand new team. Even against Shrek, we may not have the strength of the first World War. " Feng Xiaotian said definitely.


    Qi Ling didn''t think Feng Xiaotian was exaggerating, because although the team with single attribute is very easy to be restrained in some aspects, one person can destroy the whole team as long as the attribute of restraint is found.


    But at the same time, they also have the advantage that other teams don''t have, that is, attribute growth! Because often the same attribute between the soul master, the soul skill will have interaction, play a greater power.


    Even Qi Ling can''t be sure what kind of effect can be produced when Yu Feng, who can control the wind, comes to a team composed entirely of wind spirit masters.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing selection, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse fengxiaotian''s request, do not allow Yufeng to join Shenfeng team, and get 100 gold soul coins.


    Option 2: agree to fengxiaotian''s request, allow Yufeng to join Shenfeng college temporarily, and get reward: Martial Arts: Tianma meteor boxing! Shenfeng college joins Longhua power, power value + 3, charm value + 2.


    Although the second reward is quite attractive, it is not enough to make Qi Ling unable to refuse. After all, it is dispensable to him.


    So what should we do? Should fengxiaotian be completed or should this powerful enemy be strangled in the cradle? Qi Ling knows that the right to choose is not in his own hands, but in Yufeng''s hands.


    Seeing that Qi Ling''s eyes turned to him, Yu Feng suddenly got flustered: "elder Qi, I, I¡°"Needless to say, Yufeng." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I already know what you think. Don''t worry. After the game, you are still a member of my UNICORN team."


    People like Yufeng, if they don''t want to go to the Shenfeng team at all, will refuse directly. It is because of his hesitation that he doesn''t know how to express it.


    After all, in any case, it will be a special experience for Yu Feng, and there is no doubt about his benefits.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations! The host has chosen option 2: agree to fengxiaotian''s request, allow Yufeng to join Shenfeng college temporarily, and get reward: Martial Arts: Tianma meteor boxing! Shenfeng college joins Longhua power, power value + 3, charm value + 2. ¡¿


    "elder Qi, I..." Yufeng was a little at a loss, but he knew that Qi Ling was a man, and he would never do anything duplicative. Since he let himself go to Shenfeng college, he must think it was the best arrangement.


    Feng Xiaotian was overjoyed when he heard Qi Ling''s words: "boss Qi Ling, do you really agree? That''s great. That''s great! "


    "Don''t worry. From now on, you will be the only one in Shenfeng college! We will be your most sincere ally. "


    "But, fengxiaotian, it''s not right." Dugu Yan then said, "even if Yufeng wants to join your team, now the competition has begun! How can you let Yufeng join in? "


    Fengxiaotian gave a mysterious smile and said: "originally, this is an absolute secret. You can''t tell anyone, but for elder Qi, we Shenfeng college have no secret."


    Before the beginning of the finals, all teams have to complete a final registration session to confirm the number of places to participate in the finals, and this is the only opportunity. ¡°

 Chapter 323

    "We have got the exact information that a team has reached an agreement with wuhundian, so as long as the quota is reconfirmed at the time of registration, then the players who have obtained the qualification can rejoin other teams and form a new team to participate in the competition!"


    Dugu Yan was surprised and said, "is there such an operation? My God, you, you are really despicable


    "Hahaha, it''s average." After listening to Dugu Yan''s words, Feng Xiaotian is not ashamed, but proud to say, "after all, only people who are not strong enough like us need to play these tricks."


    In any case, Yufeng has decided to join Shenfeng College for the time being, so during this period, he also began to constantly strengthen communication with the people of Shenfeng college and study tactics.


    At the same time, during this period, all the team members are strengthening their training to prepare for the finals.


    Although they have already known how powerful the enemy they are facing this time, if they lose the awakening to fight against it, it is a real failure.


    However, among these people, there is another one who does not practice. Instead, he needs help in his daily activities except eating and sleeping.


    This person is Bena. As the price of using "doushen", she was weaker than Qiling for a long time. I''m afraid this will be the case for a month.


    Looking at the face of a pile of food gobbling up, add physical Beina, Qiling feel speechless, really take this off-line girl has no way.


    But at the same time, along the way, Qi Ling has been waiting for something, because he remembers that the martial spirit hall should intercept on the way, and touch the experts to kill Tang Sancai.


    But all the way down, not to mention the martial spirit hall master who came to kill, he didn''t even see half of the thief, which made Qi Ling very surprised.


    Why didn''t wuhundian take action? Qi Ling thought for a moment and reasoned out the answer immediately.


    Originally, the reason why the hall of martial spirit attacked Tang San was that Tang San showed amazing talent, so the hall of martial spirit was scared and planned to get rid of it.


    But now, there are too many talents in this competition. If you want to kill all these teams, you have to kill them all. Compared with them, Tang San''s talent is nothing.


    It''s only that day that there are so many people, so it''s not called genius. Therefore, compared with killing these people directly, the martial spirit hall should be planning to take other actions.


    Another strange thing is that the master has never been out during this period of time, so it is impossible for him to go to see Pope bibidong of the martial spirit hall.


    Undoubtedly, this is also a major change, which is enough to affect the world plot, because it means that the relationship between the master and bibidong has also undergone great changes, or bibidong has undergone great changes!


    So is it possible that this inexplicably disappeared attack was caused by the change of bidong? This Qi Ling is unknown.


    At the same time, a good thing happened during this period. Xiaowu finally got her fourth soul ring, and her soul power was promoted to level 42, which made Shrek''s team more powerful.


    Finally, after more than 20 days of trekking, the whole team arrived at Wuhun city. Because of the special regulations of Wuhun City, the army of Tiandu empire can only stay outside the city. This is an agreement developed by each country out of respect for Wuhun hall.


    Compared with the huge cities like Tiandou city and Soto City, the scale of Wuhun city is much smaller, even less than one tenth of the area of Tiandou City, but its shock to people is still not small.


    The architecture of the city is very strange, which is different from any city that people have ever seen, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the two most important halls of the martial spirit hall, the Pope hall and the Douluo hall, are in this city.


    The so-called papal hall is naturally the place where the Pope lives. At the same time, the Presbyterian Hall of the martial spirit hall is also in it. It is impossible for ordinary people to see the most mysterious elders of the martial spirit hall.


    The other building is higher than the papal hall. Although it is far less magnificent than the papal hall in appearance, I don''t know why anyone will feel pious when they see it.


    Later, Qi Ling learned that this building is the highest building in the martial spirit hall, Douluo hall. It is a place that only the dead Title Douluo can enter. It can also be said that it is the tomb of the title Douluo.


    Because of the existence of this Douluo hall, the status of Wuhun hall is so detached that it becomes the belief of all soul masters, and Wuhun city becomes their holy land.


    At the same time, the work of Wu Hun Temple all the time is worthy of this position, because all the soul masters know that it is because of the existence of Wu Hun temple that the situation of aristocratic soul masters monopolizing everything will not happen, and every soul master can get a fair chance of competition.


    Without the existence of Wu Hun temple, poor soul masters would be no different from ordinary people. They would not be able to survive without taking refuge in any forces. There would be polarization. There would be no fairness in the world.Therefore, in Qi Ling''s view, no matter what the origin is, at least what the wuhundian did is the right way in this world. They are just like representing the two forces of feudalism and Mingzhu. It is clear who will represent the people.


    After entering the Wuhun City, the people will live under the arrangement of the Wuhun hall, and the news from the Wuhun hall will be eradicated. The people will have three days to straighten up, and the competition will officially start in three days.


    With these three days, enough time for everyone to adjust their own state to the best, Bena at this time also finally recovered, and became the little girl who was not afraid.


    Just the day before the competition, the Master explained to everyone the competition system of the finals. This competition, together with the three teams that directly entered the finals before, will have a total of 33 teams, which will have five rounds of competition.


    In the first four rounds of the five rounds, three teams will be selected to compete for the championship, and the intensity can be imagined.


    Every team will do their best and will not have any reservation, so even some unknown teams may have unexpected play.


    The last three teams, first of all, will decide the team with the strongest individual strength in the way of promotion. The other two groups of players, after the group battle, decide the winner, then launch the final challenge to the previous individual champion and compete for the final championship.

 Chapter 324

    For tomorrow''s first round, people are not very worried, because it will be the most suspense game.


    The teams of the two countries will compete with each other from low to high according to the ranking of the promotion competition. That is to say, the first place of Tiandou empire will be the 15th place of Xingluo Empire, and the second place will be the 14th place of each other.


    The importance of ranking in the promotion competition is reflected here, and it is more than that. In the second round, the first team in the promotion competition can still get the chance to have a rest, while in the third round, the second team in the promotion competition will have a rest.


    However, although tomorrow''s game can be said to be a steady win, it is undoubtedly an important enough game, because everyone can know the opponent''s level from tomorrow''s game.


    However, just as the teams of Tiandou empire are quite different in strength, the team of Xingluo Empire should also be very polarized. In the face of too weak opponents, I don''t know how much strength we can see from each other.


    Under the guidance of the master, Shrek''s people began the final battle preparation, and the Kirin team went back to their room to adjust their tactics.


    Because Yufeng has gone to Shenfeng college, now the official members of the Kirin team, together with Qi Ling, have just seven people. From tomorrow''s competition, Qi Ling will also participate in all the competitions.


    The overall combat strategy is still to let the opponent find his own strength as little as possible, so as to better deal with the following competition. Therefore, Qi Ling has made guidance on how to fight, how much soul power to use, and even what soul skills to use.


    After the guidance, Qi Ling said: "well, generally speaking, these are the only things that should be paid attention to. My strength should have been investigated by the other party for a long time, so there''s nothing to hide. It''s you who should pay attention to."


    "The most important point is that although this is the most important competition you have participated in, you don''t need to be too nervous and just give full play to yourself! Do you understand? "


    One side of Dugu Yan said with a smile: "hee hee, honey, how can we be nervous with you? So although I''m sorry for xiaofengfeng, the Kirin team with you and without you are totally two teams! "


    Torya also said: "yes, Mr. Kirin, this is the first time you have participated in the competition with us! At this time, we don''t feel any fear or panic at all. What we have is supreme joy and determination to win! "


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "really, you guys, do I really let you rest assured? No matter how strong I am, I''m just a mortal. There are so many strong players in this competition. Maybe there will be someone better than me. "


    "No, honey, maybe you didn''t realize it, but you are the omnipotent God in our eyes!" Dugu Yan said with a smile, "as long as you are here, I can''t imagine that we will lose."


    "Yes, yes, Lord Qiling!" Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie came over with a smile. They held Qi Ling''s arm in their arms and said with a smile, "why don''t we plan first? If we win this competition, how can we distribute the rewards?"


    "Oh! That''s a good proposal! " As soon as Dugu Yan heard what they said, he became interested. "I heard that because of his confidence in his team, the champion was already determined. The reward was very rich. It seemed that there were three best soul bones in the hall!"


    "Wow?! Really? Three soul bones? " People were surprised. After all, there is no need to say how precious things like soul bones are. Moreover, they are still three best soul bones at a time, which makes people sigh about their rich family background.


    "But how can we divide the three soul bones?" Dugu Yan said, "there are seven of us. What should we do?"


    Qi Ling looked at them with great interest and said, "how can we divide the three soul bones? Each of you, say your own ideas and be bold. Even if some of you want all three, I won''t mind


    In this world, in the final analysis, strength is the most important. Without strength, you can''t get everything you want, or even guard everything you have. Therefore, it''s not a shame to pursue strength in this world.


    Because of such values, Qi Ling made it clear here that they should decide the ownership of the three soul bones by themselves. No matter what kind of real feelings they showed, he would not be surprised and certainly would not blame them.


    In the face of the temptation of the three soul bones, everyone didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, it''s impossible to say it''s not exciting, but it''s impossible to say it one by one.


    "There''s nothing to be hesitant about. It''s the soul." As the vice captain, Dugu Yan naturally wants to be the first to stand up, "I have my grandfather''s support. If I have the soul bone I need, my grandfather will help me, so let''s meet everyone''s needs first."


    "Me too." "My family is lonely, but if it''s just a soul or two, I can afford it," torya said


    Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie looked at each other and said, "our martial spirits are too special, so we don''t know how to develop them. In this case, we''ll leave it to Lord Qiling for you to decide! If you think it suits us, we''ll take it. If not, we won''t mind"Me, me too!" Luna a little nervous said, "as long as Qiling adults you feel good, I can."


    In the end, only Ye Lingling, a girl who would never speak as long as no one talked about her, said at this time: "my martial spirit has no need for soul bones."


    "So, honey." Dugu Yan came forward, hugged Qi Ling''s neck and said, "we have decided to give you all the three soul bones! If you can use it, we won''t mind even if you take all three


    Qi Ling looked around at the others and asked, "do you think so, too?" What we got was unanimous approval from others.


    The result was unexpected, because they all understood the meaning of the team and did not put themselves in the first place. This is the most important thing.


    So Qi Ling also said to them with a smile: "I won''t take any of these three soul bones, because the soul bones I can use have already been determined, so they will be yours."


    "Moreover, I am here to assure you that as long as you can win the final victory, then each of you, I will find a suitable soul bone for you!" Qi Ling said, "so, girls, work hard!"


    There are only three soul bones in the prize of the competition. Qi Ling''s meaning is undoubtedly to show that he will at least take out three more soul bones, so as to achieve the configuration of one person and one piece.

 Chapter 325

    "My God! Dear, you are the local tyrant Dugu Yan said with exaggeration, "a piece of soul bone is enough to buy a soul master! Why don''t you just wrap us up! "


    "What a fool you are Qi Ling had no choice but to play Dugu Yan. "If I accept all of you, I can''t be hated by men in this world! I''m going to take all the beauties in the world! "


    But even though she said that, the other girls didn''t show any disgust when they heard Dugu Yan''s words. On the contrary, they were blushing and shy, which made people imagine.


    Just as everyone was talking, there was a knock on the door. After Dugu Yan went to open the door, a cardinal of the martial spirit hall was standing outside with a serious look.


    "Who is Mr. Qiling, please?" Asked the cardinal.


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Qi Ling got up and said.


    "Mr. chilling, the pope! Please follow me. The Pope wants to see you Said the cardinal.


    Qi Ling was also surprised to hear that it was the Pope''s invitation. After he came to Wuhun City, the pope should not have met anyone, even the princes of the two countries. Why did he invite himself at this time?


    In any case, since Qiling didn''t have to refuse the invitation in other people''s territory, he said hello to other people to make them calm down and went to the pope with the cardinal.


    As the first female Pope in the history of Wu Hun temple, bibidong is regarded as the most brilliant and greatest leader in the history of Wu Hun temple.


    It is under her leadership that Wuhun temple can achieve today''s success and become the existence superior to the two empires. No matter what the world thinks of her, there are two words: amazing and gorgeous.


    The cardinal, with Qi Ling, came to the supreme ruling body of the military spirit palace, in front of the Pope''s palace, and went into the assembly hall of Notre Dame, waiting for the Pope''s reception.


    Looking around, Qi Ling could not help feeling that the palace of martial spirit was rich. He had never seen such a luxurious decoration in the Imperial City, but he was lucky to see it in the Pope''s palace.


    Because he was fascinated, Qi Ling didn''t even feel that a figure appeared behind him. The figure quietly came to Qi Ling''s back and suddenly said aloud, "Hi!"


    "Wow! Who is it? " Chillington was startled and immediately entered the alert state. Although he was distracted, he was not able to get close to others, which made him suddenly surprised and suspicious.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are so scared." Behind Qi Ling, a beautiful woman is smiling. For a moment, even the magnificent hall around seems to have lost its color.


    "Sister? What are you doing here? " Qi Ling saw the man and said happily, because she was the person Qi Ling met in the star forest before. They recognized each other as brothers and sisters. In Tiandou City, they had been lovers for a day.


    The mysterious woman laughed and then said, "hee hee, little brother, why do you think I''m here? With your intelligence, you should be able to guess? "


    "Ha ha, don''t tease me, sister. I came here to see the Pope. How can I guess you..." in a moment, Qi Ling was stunned. Then he grew up and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Women, who live in the Pope''s palace, have the most amazing beauty, the most noble temperament and unfathomable strength in the world. Even a fool can guess her identity!


    and more importantly as like as two peas, she also remembered the words she had said to herself in the star forest before, and it was exactly the same as that person. It''s just that this kind of thing is too weird, so Qi Ling didn''t react.


    That''s right. The one Qi Ling always called his sister is the Pope of Wu Hun temple, the most legendary woman in the world, Bi Bi Dong!


    Seeing Qi Ling''s appearance, Bi bidong knows that he has already known his identity. She can''t help but feel nervous because she doesn''t know how Qi Ling will treat himself after knowing his true identity.


    Would you like to be the Pope, or would you still call yourself sister?


    "So you are the Pope, sister." Qi Ling said happily, "Oh, great. I''m worried about what the Pope wants to do with me. He doesn''t want to kill me. It''s his own man!"


    "Really, elder sister, if you want to come to me, you also want to say hello to me. I have a mental preparation. If I don''t add you for a long time, I''ll miss you so much!"


    Looking at Qi Ling, it seems that his younger brother complains to his elder sister. Bidong feels that something has been touched in her heart. A kind of special feeling is produced in her heart.


    Sometimes, people are such a strange creature. The less you treat her as a special person, the more you can become a special person to her.


    "That''s great, little brother. I''m worried that if you know I''m the Pope, you''ll have an idea." He said, "don''t you blame your sister for keeping it from you?""How can it be? It should be my sister that you are willing to recognize my younger brother, which makes me feel emotional." Qi Ling said with a smile, "for me, before all your identities, you are my sister first!"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a while, but you are more and more able to coax girls." Bibidong said with a smile, "I don''t know how many girls will be attracted by you!"


    Qi Linggang wanted to say how, but it suddenly occurred to him that the situation seemed to be like that!


    "Er, this..." Qi Ling said with an embarrassed smile, "ah, by the way, sister, how can you suddenly call me here? What''s the matter? "


    Bibidong said slowly, "nothing. It''s just that instead of letting you know tomorrow, I''d better come to you and let you know today. Otherwise, I''m worried that if you''re too excited, it won''t be good if something goes wrong."


    As a pope, bibidon would not be afraid of such a little disturbance. She was just worried about Qiling, so she called him here specially to prevent Qiling from feeling cheated.


    After all, the situation is totally different between self disclosure and passive discovery. Qi Ling feels that Bi bidong cares about himself, and he can''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    "One more thing, little brother." Bibidong said, "I know that you led a team, called the Kirin team, with strong strength, which is the favorite to win this time."


    But do you know that the team sent by Wu Hun temple this time is also our most proud disciple. Among them is my only true disciple. We are also determined to win this champion. Even this prize is specially prepared for them. "


    hearing this, Qi Ling thought that Bi bidong would ask herself to give up her plan to fight for the championship. If she really said that, maybe Qi Ling would agree.


    But to Qi Ling''s surprise, bibidong smiles and says, "so, I want to ask you, if you meet them, don''t be merciful!"

 Chapter 326

    "Ah... Ah?" Chillington was puzzled for a while. He wondered if he had heard the wrong thing and asked himself not to be lenient? What''s going on?


    "Ha ha, it''s not a good thing for them to take such measures because they are facing a strong enemy." "What''s more, an unforgettable failure may sometimes be more important than a soul bone," bidong said


    When she was in chillington, she had deep admiration for bidong. She was not only a great leader, but also an excellent teacher. She could see what was the most important thing for her disciples.


    "Well, if I really meet the team of wuhundian, I will be merciless!" Qi Ling said.


    Bibidong then said with a smile: "hee hee, little brother, don''t think they are weak. Maybe you won''t lose at that time."


    Then they talked for a while, and bibidong said, "well, little brother, it''s not too early. You''d better go back to have a rest and get ready for tomorrow''s competition."


    "By the way, remember, if you see me tomorrow, you must pretend you don''t know me, otherwise, someone will probably gossip."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know what to do." Qi Ling said.


    After Qiling left, bibidong thought about every moment they had just been together, and couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very nice, little brother, you''re very nice..."


    after leaving the Pope''s palace, Qiling went to the rest place of the Kirin team. Then, of course, everyone inquired. Qiling had to explain perfunctorily that the Pope just wanted to cage himself.


    "Hee hee, I''ll just say that the Pope can''t help wooing you to a talent like you, my dear!" Dugu Yan said, "did you promise? Honey


    "Well, I don''t think so." Qi Ling some guilty said, after all, he said, will not be merciful, should not be bought?


    For the finals of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China, a special arena has been specially opened up in Wuhun City, which is located in the center of Wuhun city. The whole arena is composed of granite, with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    On this huge challenge arena, a large number of soul guides were used to reinforce it, which makes people feel that the Wu soul hall is rich and powerful. I''m afraid that even if Qi Ling did his best, it could not be destroyed as before.


    Right in front of the challenge arena is the papal palace. Meanwhile, the notice posted in the martial spirit palace has announced that the final three of the finals will be held in front of the papal palace, and the Pope will personally crown the final champion.


    This is a great honor for any soul master. Even just for this honor, it is enough to attract people.


    Early in the morning, all the participating colleges came to the competition venue under the guidance of the special staff of the martial spirit hall. Each college has its own rest area, where you can see the whole situation of the challenge arena.


    On the opposite side of the papal hall is the VIP judging seat, where people representing the two empires and representatives of the hall of martial spirits will watch the battle.


    Because the first day''s competition sequence has been determined, 15 teams from the two empires will compete against each other in the dark, so the drawing of lots is omitted, and all teams will go to their respective rest areas to prepare for the competition.


    As the first place of Tiandou City, Qilin team will play in the second game. As for the first game, it will be the first place of Xingluo Empire and the 15th place of Tiandu empire. Qi Ling can just have a look at the strength of that mysterious team.


    When Qi Ling and others came to their rest area and sat down to have a rest, suddenly, from outside their rest area, a smaller figure leaned out half of his head, looked inside, and then said in surprise: "Alas? Qi Ling! Are you Qi Ling? "


    It was a lovely girl like a cartoon character, and she was also an acquaintance of Qi Ling. Seeing her, Qi Ling was also surprised and said, "Xiao Ye? Why are you here? "


    Yes, this person is the little Lori and Xiao Ye that Qi Ling had seen in the big star forest before. But Qi Ling''s memory is very deep.


    "Great, it''s you! I think we are predestined! " Xiao Ye rushed over happily and plunged into Qi Ling''s arms, "hee hee, you see, you see, I''m right indeed!"


    "Ha? Hello, you girl, what are you doing On one side, Dugu Yan saw that Xiao Ye suddenly jumped into Qi Ling''s arms, and was surprised to say, "come out quickly, you girl! I haven''t done that yet


    "Stingy!" Xiao Ye makes a face at Gu Yan, then says to Qi Ling with a smile, "Qi Ling, what are you doing here? You''re not here to compete, are you? "


    "Yes, the people who can be here, of course, are here to compete." Qi Ling said, then he was stunned and said, "what about you, Xiao Ye, what are you doing here?"


    At the same time, on the challenge arena of Nuo Da, a cardinal went up and announced loudly: "the first game of the first round of the finals, from the night attack team to the Otto team! Let''s have both players on the stage"Of course I''m here to play, Qiling." Xiao Ye said as he went to the challenge arena, "Captain Qiling, please take care of the competition in the future!"


    Then, in Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, Xiao Ye stepped into the challenge arena, and stood in the middle of the Empire''s team, indicating her identity.


    See here, not only Qi Ling, others are shocked, because they immediately understand that this lovely little Lori, is the leader of the night attack team, that is, the powerful soul emperor!


    "It''s, it''s not possible! She''s not as old as I am Dugu Yan couldn''t believe it, because this kind of attack is too huge!


    Soul emperor, that is soul emperor, a real soul emperor above level 60! Looking at the age of Xiaoye, it is clear that she is less than 20 years old. It can''t be described as terrible. It''s terrible at all!


    Xiaoye''s appearance also attracted the discussion of all the people in the audience. They looked at Xiaoye, who was petite and couldn''t believe that she had the strength of soul emperor.


    It seems that she feels the suspicion of others. Xiaoye smiles. Although she doesn''t summon her own soul, she summons her own soul rings. There are six rings in total, which shows her true identity as the soul emperor of the six rings.


    And the whole audience, after seeing the Soul Ring of Xiaoye, suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone opened their eyes, as if looking at something incredible.


    And the source of their shock is the six soul rings of Xiaoye, because the colors of the six soul rings are purple, purple, black, black, black and red!

 Chapter 327

    Red Soul Ring! At that time, only when the age of Soul Ring reached 100000 years, could the color appear!


    Generally speaking, only when a soul master reaches the title of Douluo and applies the ninth soul ring to his soul can he get the ring of 100000 years. Even if he is gifted, he must be in the eighth soul ring to bear the pressure of the ring of 100000 years.


    But now, the configuration of Xiaoye''s Soul Ring clearly breaks people''s common sense. As a six ring soul emperor, in the position of the sixth soul ring, he has won the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    Although this is not impossible, as long as it is the voluntary sacrifice of the soul beast, you can get any number of years of Soul Ring without obstacles. This is not an unprecedented example.


    But Qi Ling intuitively felt that the situation of Xiao Ye must not be like that. She really relied on her own talent to absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years, just like the Soul Ring in front of her, which was also over standard configuration.


    The genius in the world is not only himself and others. If you look down on the world because of your small achievements, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later.


    In the past, people often heard Qi Ling say that, but they always had an attitude of disapproval, because each of them was too excellent, so they didn''t feel the sense of urgency.


    But today, the emergence of Xiaoye completely broke their common sense and made them have a real sense of crisis.


    The audience standing under the challenge arena is still like this, not to mention the team on the challenge arena. They are the last team of Tiandou empire. They can be regarded as the top team. They even don''t have a level 40 hunzong. How can they be the opponents of the night attack.


    "Referee! We''re not going to compete. Can we not compete? " Knowing that there was no hope of winning, the team directly chose to admit defeat. After all, they could not even touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes if they played at level 30 and level 60.


    The first game, let the opponent not fight first timid, directly admit defeat, no doubt the night attack team will be directly divided into the game to the peak, they also become the most attention of a team.


    The representatives of the Xingluo empire are full of proud smile on their faces. No matter how strong the team is, it is from the Xingluo empire. It can be said that the victory already belongs to them!


    On the other hand, Tiandou Empire and even the representatives of wuhundian are not very good-looking at this time, because the strong strength of the other side undoubtedly makes their situation passive.


    "Hum, this wench can be regarded as giving me a bad impression." Qi Ling looked at Xiao Ye in the challenge arena and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the people I knew at that time were better than each other."


    "Honey, don''t worry, we will..." Dugu Yan just wanted to comfort Qi Ling, but he blocked his mouth with his finger, and then looked at all the members of the Kirin team.


    "All of you, remember, we have only one goal from beginning to end, that is the champion! Besides, don''t do what he wants! " Qi Ling said boldly, "well, it''s our turn now. Let them have a look at our spirit!"


    Looking at Qi Ling''s firm and incomparable figure, Dugu Yan can''t laugh at himself. He is such a fool that he even wants to comfort Qi Ling. Will this man ever shrink back?


    And other people looking at Qi Ling''s back, in the heart that a faint worry, suddenly also disappear! Yes, as long as you follow this man, what''s more terrible?


    After the two teams in the challenge arena leave, it''s time for the Kirin team to come on. Their opponent is also the last of the Xingluo empire. However, because of the fierce national style of the Xingluo Empire, even if they knew they were defeated, their opponent did not choose to surrender.


    However, although it is entirely up to the opponent to decide whether to surrender or not, such a comparison immediately shows that the kylin team is in a bad situation.


    "Oh? Don''t want to surrender? Then I''ll give you a chance to surrender! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    After the referee announced the start of the game, the players of Xingluo Empire immediately summoned their own spirits, launched their own formation, and then planned to attack.


    On the other side of the Kirin team, with Qi Ling''s signal, he was the only one to step forward and summon his own spirit dragon emperor.


    Although his two purple and two black soul rings are also very eye-catching, because of the front leaflet, it did not cause much sensation.


    Even the team of Xingluo empire is laughing. Is this the strongest of Tiandou Empire? Not even a soul king, what strength to fight with us? It seems that the final victory or defeat this time will be produced in the Xingluo Empire and the martial spirit hall.


    Looking at the reaction of these people, Xiao Ye said helplessly: "it''s so superficial that he can judge a person''s strength by his soul power. It''s too insightful. "


    beside Xiaoye, the only soul king of the night attack team said contemptuously:" Miss, you overestimate him! Is Qiling the man you said? I don''t think it''s a big deal


    Xiao Ye looks at the man beside him. He knows exactly what he is thinking. Man is such a creature. It''s really easy to understand."At the end of the night, I know you have some opinions on Qi Ling, but when you really get to know him, you will know his real strength." Xiaoye said faintly, "have you forgotten our ancestral precepts? Putting personal feelings in the evaluation of the enemy is the way to death! "


    The young man named yelan bowed his head and said, "yes! What Miss taught me is, "she said But on his face, it was clear that he still had an expression of dissatisfaction. Obviously, he didn''t really listen to it.


    Seeing this, Xiaoye is also very helpless. Yelan is his right hand and has always been trusted by himself, but maybe it is because of this that he has an unrealistic idea.


    Every time when Xiao Ye looks at his eyes at the end of the night, he will feel a headache. Although he has told him many times that he and he are impossible, the effect seems to be small. He always seems to think that no one is more suitable for him than him.


    "Well, maybe this time, I can recognize myself at the end of the night." Xiao Ye said with a helpless smile, "what doesn''t belong to him, even if he tries hard, there is no way."


    On the other side of the ring, it seems that Qi Ling is the leader of the Kirin team. If you beat him, you will have won. So surround Qi Ling and prepare to attack.


    Facing their attack, Qi Ling laughs with disdain, then opens his mouth and spits out a melodious sound of dragon chanting. The powerful effect of the first soul skill directly dazzles all of them in the same place.


    At the same time, after hearing the sound of the Dragon chant, all the audience are inspired, because the sound of the Dragon chant contains a kind of inviolable majesty of the king, which makes everyone feel awed.


    Then, facing the dizzy seven people, Qi Ling raised his hand, the fourth Soul Ring lit up, and then a lot of soul power began to gather in it, and the aura around was also plundered, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Fourth soul skill: Gaia energy cannon!"


    Gaia energy cannon, which has enough time to accumulate energy, finally shows its real form. A huge existence like the sun is called out from Qi Ling''s hands, suspended above all people, and exudes terrible prestige.

 Chapter 328

    Looking at the terror killer with a diameter of more than 10 meters in front of them, all the people changed their faces. They could feel the energy contained in it. Even the several spirit saints present also had a kind of fear.


    Holding his Gaia energy gun high, Qi Ling said to the seven opponents in front of him: "I''ll count three. If you still want to insist, I''ll throw this thing down!"


    A group of soul masters, take your head to block this thing? If really hit by this thing, can survive or not is still unknown, let alone the game! So the opposite team chose to surrender wisely.


    Seeing this scene, the team of Tiandou Empire suddenly had a strange illusion. It seemed that they had seen this scene before!


    In the first round before, Qi Ling used such a move to directly push back his opponent, but at that time, his soul skill was killing the sky.


    At the same time, no one dares to underestimate the Unicorn Team any more, because they ask themselves that not many people can take that move just now.


    When his goal was achieved, Qi Ling quickly made fun of the huge energy bomb in his hand and let the huge energy dissipate in the air. At the same time, he saved some physical strength for himself.


    When Qi Ling came down from the challenge arena, everyone''s eyes had become different. It was a kind of awe with some fear. Qi Ling could not help feeling that the world really wanted to speak with strength.


    In the third battle, the overlord of the Xingluo empire will fight. Their leader, crazy iron, is also a soul king. It is said that his strength is very strong, and his martial spirit is very special.


    But it seems to know that no matter how he looks, he can''t surpass the momentum of Xiao Ye and Qi Ling, so far from showing his strength in a big way, fantie doesn''t even have a hand, and directly gives the fight to his team members.


    But even so, the overlord team still showed extraordinary strength, their two strong attack department, two defense department''s soul division, easily tore each other''s formation, even their auxiliary department''s soul division did not move, the game was over.


    Although I didn''t see crazy iron attack, I''m glad to see from their fighting style that this team is quite good at attacking. The fighting strategy is to directly defeat the opponent with fierce attack.


    The following fourth game is the appearance show of Shrek team. As a person who has fully revealed his strength, Tang San is almost playing his strength in this game to hide the real strength of the team.


    These four teams undoubtedly represent the strongest strength of the two empires, so we all guess that the final champion rate will appear in them and the team of the martial spirit hall.


    But sometimes, the neglected team often has a very strong force, such as the next team of Tiandou Empire, Tianshui University.


    In this competition, Tianshui University fought against longkui University of Xingluo empire. When the players of Tianshui University stepped into the challenge arena, all the teams of Tiandou empire made a surprised voice.


    As for this one of the reasons, because Tianshui University''s lineup, suddenly changed three people! These three men are the fire dance masters from the blazing fire academy and the two auxiliary departments.


    People on the side of Xingluo Empire still have any reaction, but Tiandou Empire explodes. How can members of blazing fire College show up in Tianshui College?


    At present, many teams went to the Wuhun hall to ask for an explanation, but Qi Ling knew that they must have no result in the end, because since they can stand here, it means that the Wuhun hall has acquiesced in their practice.


    At this time, Qi Ling finally knew that the two teams mentioned by Feng Xiaotian were Tianshui College and blazing college! This makes Qi Ling a little puzzled.


    In the original plot, the team united with blazing fire college should be Shenfeng college! Wind helps fire, and wind attributes and fire attributes are two very compatible attributes, so they have the basis for cooperation.


    But now, the people of Tianshui University and blazing fire university are united. What''s the matter? Ice and fire are two completely opposite attributes. How can they cooperate?


    However, looking at Huowu and shuibinger standing side by side on the field, this team obviously takes them as the core, so they should also have their own ideas and have achieved certain results.


    And Qi Ling thought, in the eyes of ice and fire, these two people realized the coexistence of ice and fire. Maybe at that time, they found that nothing is certain!


    If that''s the case, then the cooperation between the two is promoted by themselves? Presumably their new tactics must have stronger power.


    Such a team, of course, does not need much effort to solve their opponents, the same, they did not show their real strength.


    In addition, Shenfeng college is also a team worthy of our attention. All the players want to know what changes will be made when Yufeng joins Shenfeng college?As for Yufeng''s joining Shenfeng college, everyone is psychologically prepared, so it''s not particularly strange to know that Yufeng was originally a player of the Kirin team.


    Because the ranking of Shenfeng college is relatively low, their opponents are relatively strong, which also makes Shenfeng college have to show some means.


    As a wind attribute college, the biggest advantage of Shenfeng college is that all of their spirits can fly. In this way, if the other side does not have the means to air, Shenfeng college has been in an invincible position.


    After the launch, the people of Shenfeng academy launched a bombing attack on the ground enemies, and countless wind directions sent them away without dead ends, which made everyone change their color.


    If it''s just like this, then it''s nothing, because the attack like wind blade is fast, but its power is not worth mentioning.


    But after Shenfeng college has Yufeng, everything is different! First of all, because of Yufeng''s ability to control the wind, all attacks of Shenfeng college have been greatly strengthened.


    And after these attacks are launched, Yufeng can even use the wind to control these attacks!


    So the original scattered attack was immediately concentrated together and caught the other side by surprise! This means that Yufeng controls the attack of seven people and gathers the strength of seven people to attack one enemy. How can they resist it?


    No surprise, Shenfeng college also won, and then the competition went smoothly, the first day of the winning 15 teams, as well as three teams, a total of 18 teams, will participate in the second round of tomorrow''s competition.

 Chapter 329

    In the second round, the two teams in the air will be replaced by the Kirin team and the night attack team, the seed team of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, and the team of wuhundian. They will all be in the next game.


    As for the seed team of Tiandou Empire, everyone knows that they should be the second team, and their strength is not even comparable to that of some last swimming teams. Therefore, people have little hope for them.


    However, the team of the Xingluo empire is not ordinary, because there are not only the princes and princesses of the Xingluo Empire, but also the outstanding achievements, and the strength can not be underestimated.


    At the same time, Qi Ling was also curious. He didn''t know what to do when Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai faced this team? Great changes have taken place in their destiny, so what direction will things between them and the Xingluo Empire develop?


    The result of the second round of draw will come out soon. A total of 16 teams will play eight games. According to the order of the games, the eight games are as follows:


    in the first game, Shrek college vs. Xingluo Empire seed team;


    in the second game, wuhundian team vs. fighting God team;


    in the third game, Bawang college vs. Tiandou Empire No.1 seed team Wu;


    ...


    the first three games will undoubtedly attract people''s most attention, especially the first game of Shrek team against star Empire No.1 seed, which is undoubtedly a tough game.


    After learning the result of the draw, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing fall into silence. Although Shrek people can feel their abnormality, they can''t persuade them.


    Finally, with the concern of the public, the two told their past and understood why they had to win.


    It turns out that both of them came from the Xingluo empire. When Dai mubai was Prince, Zhu Zhuqing was a noble lady. According to the traditional rules, they were married when they were young. If they could not defeat their brother and sister at the age of 25, they would be executed.


    Just when asking about their engagement, Dai mubai laughed and said, "what''s the age of marriage? How can this kind of thing be counted?"


    "Zhu Qing and I were not the right two people from the beginning. Now that she has found someone more suitable for her, I naturally have to look for my own happiness."


    People naturally know who Dai mubai is talking about. The existence of Qi Ling really makes people not have the will to compete with him from the beginning.


    When Qiling saw Shrek people coming on the stage with a strong will to fight, he knew that the game was stable!


    Although Xingluo empire is strong, it is obviously not as strong as Shrek college, especially their martial spirit fusion skills of Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, and Zhu Zhuqing, who is completely different.


    So for this game, Qi Ling did not worry at all, compared with after this fateful duel, they can put down a lot of things.


    The process of the competition is almost the same as that predicted by Qi Ling. As soon as the people of Xingluo Empire come up, they first make a mockery. Obviously, they think that Shrek is a mantis pawning the cart, and he can''t help himself!


    But where do they know, yesterday''s game, Shrek did not come up with their real strength, now the firepower is fully open, is not the star Empire team can stop.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing perfectly suppressed their brother and sister, while others were even more unbearable. They were defeated by Shrek.


    Finally, under the martial spirit fusion skills of Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, all the people of Xingluo Empire who were imprisoned by Tang San had no resistance and were directly eliminated.


    At the end of the game, all the people in Xingluo Empire were carried down by others. Although Shrek people consumed a lot of soul power, none of them lost their ability to move. This is a complete victory!


    At this time, people found that this team is also very powerful, Tiandou empire may not have the qualification to compete for the championship this year.


    When the referee announced the victory, the rest area of Shrek college was already full of cheers. Qi Ling''s face also showed a smile, happy for Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, because they finally got rid of their shackles.


    Besides the celebration, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly looked at Qi Ling. The complex meaning of the expression made Qi Ling have a moment to shake his spirit.


    Such a woman, can''t bear!


    After Shrek stepped down from the challenge arena, they were replaced by the God fighting team of Tiandou empire. Although they also played with seven people, everyone knows that there is only one person who is really important in the God fighting team.


    When you see the other team configuration, although Beina really surprised everyone, the people in Wuhun hall still feel that it''s just a dish abuse. It''s not enough to be afraid to mention Beina.


    On the opposite side of the fighting God team, the seven members of the fighting spirit hall team also stood there. Although they didn''t think the fighting God team would be a threat, for the sake of safety, the three soul kings of the fighting spirit hall still stepped on the ring.


    Standing in front of the black haired man, tall, 1.9 meters away, his face is very calm, it seems that he is not interested in this game.Behind him, there is a man and a woman. The man has long red hair. Although his appearance is ordinary, he also exudes an invisible temperament.


    As for the only woman among the three, she has long black hair and looks similar to the front word. At first glance, she doesn''t feel amazing, but the more she looks at it, the more she feels that she is full of strange charm, which makes people feel fascinated.


    These three people are known as the golden generation of Wu Hun temple, Xie Yue, Yan and Hu Lina, among which Hu Lina is the most noticeable. She is good at using charm as a means of attack.


    At the beginning of the game, the strategy of wuhundian was very clear. As the team leader, xieyue rushed to Beina immediately, and others began to attack the team members of the doushen team.


    In their opinion, relying on absolute strength suppression, they can easily win the game without much effort.


    In fact, just as they expected, the other members of the doushen team highlighted what it meant to be vulnerable, and they were all sent off the ring soon after.


    However, to the surprise of all the people in the martial spirit hall, there was an accident when dealing with Beina. Xie Yue, as the king of spirits, was not a rival at all when facing Beina. Instead of suppressing her, she was almost defeated.


    Hu Lina and Yan see this kind of situation, suddenly surprised, but also too late to think what, immediately together, three people and Bena fight for a regiment.


    If you don''t look at their soul ring, everyone will think that at this time, one soul king is fighting with three soul sects. That''s why such a situation is formed.


    But the fact is just the opposite, Bena with the strength of the soul realm, just blocked the attack of the three soul kings, no matter what the result of the game, it is enough to let everyone remember her strong.

 Chapter 330

    Forced back by Beina''s spear, hulena frowned, and her figure was illusory. She withdrew from Beina''s attack range, but her face became very ugly.


    The three of them face Bena, although they have tried their best, but they have been unable to take her down. She is like a perfect computing machine, every action is perfect and flawless, blocking all the attacks of the three of them.


    Although such a perfect attack can''t continue all the time, hulena also believes that as long as she persists, Bena will always make mistakes, but how long that time will be is beyond their estimation.


    With the strength of Sanming soul king, it took so long to solve a soul sect. This is not a victory at all. It''s another kind of failure that they can''t accept.


    "Brother!" Hu Lena calls to her brother, and XueYue looks back at her. Years of tacit understanding makes him know Hu Lena''s plan.


    So they stopped the attack in their hands, and their soul rings lit up at the same time. Then they trembled, and finally they ran into each other at the same time.


    And when the two bodies coincide, the red light curtain suddenly appears, spreads, and then wraps them together. At the same time, the red light suddenly spreads, covering almost half of the competition field, and wrapping Bena in.


    "Wuhu, the end." Qi Ling under the stand looked at this scene, could not help but smile, the other side used this move, Bena is completely unable to deal with.


    If we change any other team, with Bena''s ability, we will not be so passive. Even as long as we are not the strong teams, Bena is likely to win.


    After all, she is really fighting alone. Whether she wins or loses depends on her own ability.


    But what''s rare is that her opponent, Hu Lina, is good at control, and it''s a kind of spiritual charm. Perhaps when she fights alone, Beina can resist, but when the opponent uses the spirit fusion technique, this kind of attack on the spiritual level can''t be resisted by Beina.


    This little girl, once again lost to such a spiritual attack, even Qi Ling can imagine, after she came down, what a look of chagrin.


    Seeing XueYue and hulena use their soul fusion skills, the whole audience was shocked again. The power of the two soul kings'' soul fusion skills is unimaginable.


    See mouth spit blood, fly out of Beina, outside Yan is trying to chase, hulena''s voice suddenly came: "don''t chase, she can''t stand up."


    "Who, who said I couldn''t... Stand up!" At the beginning of hulena''s voice, Bena stood up with her spear and said, "come on, fight again!"


    Although Beina said so, but everyone can see that she has reached the limit at this time, mental attack is not so good to resist, even if she wants to prop up, it is likely to cause permanent damage.


    Seeing that Bena was so tenacious, the red light curtain receded, and the two people who had been integrated separated again. Hu Lena walked slowly towards Bena and said with a smile, "little sister, I''m sorry, please go to sleep first."


    Then, the Soul Ring of Hu Lina lights up again, and she actually dances on the challenge arena. Between the graceful dancing, a magical force spreads from her, making everyone on the scene seem to have entered a fairyland.


    Under the enchantment of Hu Lina, Bena, who had suffered mental damage, gradually fell asleep, giving people a rather strange feeling.


    When Beina woke up again, she was already under the challenge arena. Qiling looked at her and said to her with a smile: "Yo, are you awake? You''ve had a long sleep. Today''s game is almost over


    Bena covered her head and said, "well... What''s wrong with me... Ah, by the way, the game! My game


    Then Bena looked around, pouted and said, "well, did I really lose? I''m not reconciled


    "Well, you girl, you have done a good job. After all, it''s still a team fight. No matter how strong a person is, there are limits. " Qi Ling said, "the rest of your team have already gone back. What about you?"


    "I can''t. originally I joined them temporarily. Now that the game is over, we have nothing to do with it." Now I''m all right. I''ll just hang out with you! "


    " what do you think I do when I''m with you? " Qi Ling says helplessly, "say well first, mix with me, but have no salary!"


    There was no suspense in the game after the appearance of Wu Hun Dian. The overlord team also won an overwhelming victory over Zhan Tiandou imperial seed team.


    In this way, the seed teams of the two countries have been eliminated, and coincidentally, they are also eliminated by the second place of the other country, which can be said to be a match of fate.


    After a day of fierce competition, the remaining teams become ten. In this round, Shrek college and Overlord team get the right to rest. The other eight teams will play four fierce games.Among the eight teams, the order of the competition was determined by drawing lots. It''s amazing that several strong teams are staggered from each other, as if there is a force to influence the situation and let them go further.


    But in the middle of the game, there is still a game that attracted everyone''s attention, that is, Qi Ling team against Shenfeng college.


    Perhaps in other people''s impression, Shenfeng college is not so powerful compared with others, but Qi Ling knows that Shenfeng college, which has Yufeng, has been completely reborn, and their strength is not just what they show.


    "Really, I didn''t expect to lend Yufeng out. We met the first one." Qi Ling said helplessly, "I hope I don''t lift a stone to hit my feet."


    Qi Ling was filled with emotion, and Shenfeng college was also filled with sorrow. Yufeng looked at the quota of the fight and sighed and said, "Oh, bad luck, fengxiaotian, it seems that we can only come here this time, and we will have a chance to cooperate again in the future."


    Feng Xiaotian''s face changed for a while, as if trying to find out the possibility of winning, but finally he said helplessly: "shit! Do you want to be so unlucky? It''s not good to meet someone, but you have to meet elder Qi. "


    "Yufeng, it seems that we really can''t do anything. Let''s try our best and let Qi Ling have a look at our achievements." Feng Xiaotian said, "you can''t leave any regrets, right. ¡°

 Chapter 331

    The competition on that day went on very quickly. The other matches were as expected. The powerful Tianshui University, the night attack team and the wuhundian team won. In a twinkling of an eye, today''s last match will be held, that is, the Shenfeng University vs. the Qilin team.


    After the two teams stepped on the stage at the same time, Yufeng looked at Qi Ling and said with a helpless smile: "Hello, elder Qi, please show mercy later. Don''t break my handsome face."


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "don''t worry, I promise that you can lie in bed for ten days and a half months at most, and I promise that you won''t hurt your handsome face.


    "Well, if you can, you''d better not let me lie down for ten days and a half months, can you?" Yu Feng was in a cold sweat.


    When the referee announced the start of the game, both sides immediately began to summon their own spirits. With the blessing of Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie, Luna would launch a charge to Shenfeng college.


    But just when Luna had begun to make great efforts, the people of Shenfeng college suddenly took off and came to a distance that the ground attack could never reach.


    Although Luna has a strong jump ability, but in the face of such opponents, or helpless, had no choice but to look at the Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looks at the sacred wind Academy in the air. If he is not wrong, what they are going to do next is the proud tactics of these days, the wind blade array.


    The final control by Yufeng can concentrate the scattered wind blade attacks of seven people together, thus producing the power from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Facing the overwhelming wind blade array, torya immediately stepped forward and put his knight Epee on the ground. Then the people of Shenfeng Academy in the air gradually began to surge with a lot of strong wind around their bodies, and gradually wrapped the seven people in them, hiding their figure.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Qi Ling frowned and said to himself, "no? Give me another one? "


    There was a time before that when Tianshui University called ice Phoenix, it made a move. This time, what will Shenfeng University call? Are you a double headed wolf?


    Soon, the hidden Shenfeng college showed its true face. As the strong hurricane dispersed, a huge double headed wolf appeared in that position, and two huge heads kept roaring.


    Compared with the previous ice Phoenix, this double headed wolf is much smaller, but it contains a lot of power, and in terms of speed, it is completely unmatched.


    At the same time, the double headed wolf''s back surged, forming a pair of wind wings composed of wind. Then he jumped up and rushed to toria''s wind king border.


    In the huge roar, there are several obvious cracks in torya''s wind king border, which shows that the attack strength of the double headed wolf has exceeded torya''s defense limit. If she insists on it again, she will be seriously injured in the next attack.


    When the double headed wolf flew back to the sky again, ready for the next attack, Qi Ling raised his hand and pressed toria''s shoulder, said: "OK, toria, cancel your wind king border, next, it''s time for me to have fun with them."


    Qi Ling should show his respect and respond to them with the strongest strength.


    At the same time, Qi Ling knew that no one could deal with them except himself.

 Chapter 332

    "Yufeng, fengxiaotian!" Qi Ling yelled to the magic wolf in the air, "you two, well done! You have my approval


    "So, now you can be proud to say that you have forced out all my strength! Be proud of it


    Later, the auxiliary object of Huayi butterfly and Huayi dream is transferred to Qi Ling, feeling the deep pressure from him. No one can imagine what kind of destructive power he has at this time.


    But Qi Ling, in such a state, once again exerts his fourth soul skill of the blood devil Emperor: when the blood devil kills heaven, the shock caused by it is really as suffocating as the arrival of the devil.


    Looking at the black flame all over his body, with a ferocious expression on his face, like an unknown creature coming from the abyss of hell, the magic wolf in the air seems to have hesitated for a moment, and the original attack posture has become a defensive posture hovering in the air.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t come down, do you think I can''t help it?" Qi Ling, the incarnation of blood devil, said in a hoarse and low voice, "since you don''t come down, then I''ll come up!"


    Then, with everyone''s surprised eyes, Qi Ling''s incarnated blood devil suddenly gave birth to a pair of blood wings from his back, just like a pair of bat''s wings, which suddenly spread out and almost covered half of the challenge arena. "


    then the huge wings suddenly flashed, Qi Ling''s figure disappeared from the ground, and then came to the sky. Before everyone reacted, he had come to the double headed wolf.


    The double headed wolf didn''t expect that Qi Ling had the ability to fly, so he didn''t respond in time. Before and after Qi Ling came to his face, he even tried to escape.


    But Qi Ling didn''t agree to catch him. How could he run away? He immediately grabbed one of its heads, and then pressed its heavenly cover to fall to the ground.


    In the roar, the solid challenge arena was also smashed out of a big hole by Qi Ling, and the head of the double headed devil wolf was deeply pressed below the ground.


    Qi Ling didn''t plan to stop. He pressed his head with one hand, clenched his fist with the other hand, and hit hard.


    One punch, two punches, three punches, continuous heavy blows, each blow makes people feel that the ground also vibrates, and they can''t help but fear. What kind of power is this? Is there really a way to fight it?


    Looking at this shocking scene, the minds of the people on the field are different. Of course, the people in the Shrek team are very proud. This is their Qi boss, the invincible Qi boss!


    As for other teams, especially those who will continue to participate in the competition, the mood is not so beautiful, especially the night end of the night attack team, at this time is a face of iron green.


    Before, he didn''t think he was worse than Qi Ling. He was just a soul sect. What would he fight with himself?


    Even before Qi Ling used the Gaia energy cannon, facing the devastating and powerful attack, Ye Lan''s heart was still holding a fluke. He thought that with his own ability, such an attack could not hit him at all.


    But until now, in the face of such a terrible Qi Ling, yelan felt the fear for the first time. He wanted him to be big with such a monster, not to say how to win, but to think about how to escape first.


    Just a few places around the end of the night, Xiao Ye is also looking at Qi Ling, but different from other people''s worried look, on her face, there is a kind of satisfied smile.


    After being hit hard, the double headed wolf finally launched his own counterattack. His other head, which was not attacked, sent out a gust of wind to Qi Ling, blowing Qi Ling''s body away, and then he took the opportunity to escape.


    And the head that was beaten by Qi Ling was scarred at this time, and even his eyes could not be opened. He looked half dead.


    With such a serious injury, the double headed wolf was not afraid, but aroused blood. He flew from the ground to the sky again, and then rushed to Qi Ling and launched his own attack.


    With the help of the wind, the double headed wolf''s body forms two sharp wind blades, which are its strongest attack means. Its sharpness is enough to cut iron like mud.


    Qi Ling carefully stares at the double headed devil wolf who rushes towards him. From his attacking posture, he also feels a deadly threat. If he gets this move, he will be seriously injured.


    Moreover, at this time, the speed of the double headed magic wolf is completely open, and its flight speed is not able to catch up with itself at all. Most of the success of the surprise attack is due to the surprise attack.


    After all, as the wind attribute of Warcraft, the speed of the double headed wolf is its strength. Few people in the world can surpass it in this aspect.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to find a way to avoid the attack of the double headed wolf, but when Qi Ling turned over and dodged the attack of the double headed wolf, he felt a pain in his abdomen, and a wound clearly appeared there.


    The attack just now, Qi Ling clearly felt that he had dodged, but why was he still injured? Qi Ling looks at the double headed magic wolf flying towards him again, and wants to figure out what happened.This time, like just now, Qi Lingming has evaded the attack of the double headed devil wolf, but he is still hurt.


    But fortunately, this time Qi Ling has found the reason! This is because the real size of the wind blade of the double headed devil wolf is much larger than the range you can see. If the size of the wind blade you can see is 10 meters, in fact, it has a two meter invisible blade on the outside.


    The reason why you want to make your own wind blade like this is to make your opponent careless and think that you have evaded your own attack, but actually you are still under the shadow of your own wind blade.


    It''s just that Qi Ling, who has cultivated the real dragon body, is too strong. Even such a wind blade attack can''t cause fatal damage to him, otherwise the battle should have ended just now.


    Next, the double headed wolf made use of his speed advantage to cause many times of damage to Qi Ling. Even if he knew the existence of such an invisible wind blade, he could not adapt to it in a short time. He could only guess by feeling.


    But unfortunately, the wind blade of the double headed wolf is not a fixed length! When it is charging, it can adjust the size of its blade again. It is unrealistic to escape by feeling.


    With more and more injuries on Qi Ling''s body, Yu Feng and Feng Xiaotian have an unrealistic idea in their hearts: can we win this battle?


    This idea came out of their lives, and immediately began to expand in their hearts, and formed a kind of thing called hope. If we can really beat Qi Ling, it will be a huge victory, even if they won the final championship will not be difficult.


    With this idea, the double headed wolf launched a more fierce attack, but what they didn''t see was that on Qi Ling''s face, what they saw was the proud smile that everything was under control.

 Chapter 333

    It''s true that the double headed wolf is far faster than himself in speed. In the state of blood devil killing heaven, Qi Ling can''t use his other skills. He can only rely on Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie, which is not as good as the joint efforts of the other seven.


    But even so, can''t Qi Ling take this double headed devil wolf? Of course not, or that sentence, Qi Ling''s favorite is to start with those who think they have the chance to win.


    With the attack more and more smoothly, the double headed wolf''s action range is also more and more big, and even is not satisfied with only scratch Qi Ling, but began to find more ways to create damage.


    But what they don''t know is that Qi Ling is adapting to their speed and groping for their trajectory while bearing their attack.


    Finally, the next time the double headed wolf attacks again, Qi Ling''s feet move. Instead of avoiding its attack, he exposes himself to it.


    Can clearly get such a good means of attack, double headed magic wolf in the Yufeng and fengxiaotian is Qiqi color change, secretly cry out: suffered!


    Because their attack is more and more bold, while causing more damage to Qi Ling, they also lose a lot of space to avoid.


    So when Qi Ling stood in front of them, they really hurt Qi Ling. Two wind blades hit Qi Ling''s chest and spattered amazing blood.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling a pair of talons, also finally will their double claws firmly grasp, the face of the devil flame tengtengteng showed a proud smile: "caught you!"


    At this time, Qi Ling was already scarred and almost reached the limit state. However, the people of Shenfeng college didn''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, they were scared!


    Because all of them remember that Qi Ling''s blood devil killing heaven can be divided into two parts. The first part is blood devil, and the second part is killing heaven! The damage he suffered in the second paragraph is related to the damage he suffered before.


    Double headed wolf crazy want to break free from the control of Qi Ling, even at the risk of breaking their arms! But Qi Ling managed to catch him. How could he let him escape easily? He immediately hugged his body and controlled him in front of himself.


    Then Qi Ling''s whole body began to expand, and gradually contained him and the double headed wolf. In the desperate eyes of the double headed wolf, a violent explosion broke out.


    The explosion of blood devil killing the sky is a kind of explosion that concentrates energy in a range, so it will not lead to the loss of energy. Therefore, although people around will not feel how strong the impact is, its power is quite amazing.


    It is also because this is a one-time outbreak, and after the outbreak, he will almost lose the ability to continue to fight, so Qi Ling must ensure that his attack works and can really attack the enemy.


    When the violent explosion ended and the thick smoke dispersed, all the seven people in Shenfeng college were lying on the ground, and there was only one person standing, that is, Qi Ling, who was still shaking people''s hearts though he was bathed in blood.


    "Sorry, Yufeng, fengxiaotian." Looking at the two people who have been selected into coma, Qi Ling said with a smile, "your champion dream, let me realize it for you."


    Then, the referee announced the victory of the Kirin team. In the complicated eyes of everyone, Qi Ling led all the players back to their rest area.


    But just after they returned to the rest room, Qi Ling faltered and nearly fell down. Dugu Yan was so scared that he held him and said, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Qi Ling''s face is pale of miserably smile way, "pour is really a pity they, if not meet us, perhaps they can go further."


    With the words of consolation, Qi Ling continued to walk forward, but before he took a few steps, he had already fallen to one side, and was lifted back to his residence in the crowd''s exclamation.


    The attack of double headed demon wolf contains extremely powerful wind energy. After Qi Ling is attacked, these wind energy, like countless small wind blades, are rampant in his body.


    If you change someone else, I''m afraid you won''t be able to compete in the future, but Qi Ling cultivation has a vacuum body. It only takes some time to get rid of these energies.


    However, when he was seriously injured and his soul power was overdrawn, it would take Qi Ling at least three days to recover these injuries, otherwise he would not be able to appear in a complete state.


    After returning to the residence of the Kirin team, Qi Ling soon fell into a trance. He seemed to feel a warm hand brushing his face, and a warm breath flowing through his whole body, which reduced his pain a lot.


    What''s more, Qi Ling seemed to hear a familiar voice and called out: "little brother..."


    The next day, when Qi Ling woke up, the reassuring touch seemed to remain on Qi Ling, which made him feel lost.


    "Mr. Qiling, are you awake?" Seeing Qiling wake up, Luna comes over immediately.


    "Luna, did anyone come last night?" Qi Ling can''t wait to ask Luna."Well? How do you know, Mr. chilling? " Luna was surprised. "Yesterday, a beautiful sister came to see you. It was just in the middle of the night when everyone was asleep, and no one else saw her."


    "Although I wanted to be called sister duguyan in the past, I don''t know why. As soon as I saw that person, I couldn''t help believing her. It seemed that she had a kind of convincing power, so I let her in."


    "So, Luna, did that man do anything after he came in?" Qi Ling asked anxiously.


    Luna shook her head and said, "after she came in, she didn''t seem to do anything. She just held Mr. Qiling''s hand and touched your head all the time. She looked very distressed."


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Qiling, I heard her call you younger brother, but maybe I heard it wrong. Mr. Qiling, you didn''t say you had a sister."


    This time, Qi Ling can be sure that the one who came to visit him must be bibidong himself, and the breath that made him feel comfortable must also come from her.


    Toby bidong''s blessing, the injury in his body is almost good, and as long as the injury in his body is healed, he can mobilize the real dragon Qi for his own use, which can not only restore his state to the best, but also completely cure his injury.


    You can imagine what kind of risk bibidong took to visit him. After all, this is the city of martial spirit. There are many people staring at her, but she still took the risk to come here, which made Qi Ling deeply moved.


    "Luna, remember, I''ll be the one with a sister in the future." Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 334

    After that, Qi Ling was ready to pack up and go to the challenge arena. Although he had not recovered to his best condition, his body was no longer in great trouble, but he could still do it in the competition.


    Just as Qi Ling was about to go out, Dugu Yan''s figure suddenly appeared. Seeing that Qi Ling was able to move normally, she was surprised and said, "honey, have you recovered? That''s great. I was so worried about it before! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qi Ling said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the competition as soon as possible! At this time, it should have started soon, right


    "Ah? Competition? " Dugu Yan was stunned and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, honey, you don''t know!"


    "Just this morning, people from the temple of martial spirit suddenly heard that the Pope sympathized with the hard work of all the teams, so he specially let all the teams rest for three days, and the later competition will be held in three days! "


    the team of wuhundian had no consumption at all in the previous competition, so the purpose of bibidong''s doing this is not to let the people of wuhundian have a rest.


    In all teams, still have the qualification, and need rest time team, only Qi Ling one person!


    "Really, I don''t know what the Pope means, but we benefit anyway." Dugu Yan said, "hee hee, honey, you will have enough rest time to recover."


    "Ah, indeed." Qi Ling said in silence, "beauty''s grace is heavy..."


    there is no doubt that Bi bidong did this because he checked Qi Ling''s injury yesterday and made the judgment that Qi Ling would take at least three days to recover.


    If Qiling doesn''t fully recover, he will play again. If he loses the game, it will cause irreparable damage to his body! It must be that bidong is worried about this, so he will take such a big risk to fight for three days'' rest for Qi Ling.


    For this kindness, Qi Ling can only keep it in mind. He will never forget those who are good to him. He will repay his kindness with a drop of water!


    In any case, it''s good for every team to get three days'' rest time. They can use a complete state to offer more wonderful games for all the audience.


    So after three days, the remaining six teams came to the stadium together. In a more high fighting mood, they drew lots together and decided today''s three games to be held:


    the first game: Tianshui University vs overlord College;


    the second game: Shrek vs Wuhun temple;


    the third game: Qilin vs night Attack the team.


    After seeing the quota, everyone had an idea: it''s a pity!


    No matter the Kirin team or the night attack team, they all have the strength to enter the top three, but the fate is at this time, let them meet in the last six, so it is doomed that one of them will stop here.


    At the same time, after the battle list came out, all the spectators made some conjectures about the result of the game. Finally, after the summary of the martial spirit hall, the result is that the three teams that may enter the finals are the overlord team, the martial spirit hall team, and the night attack team.


    As for the reason, it is still the soul power gap. Although Tianshui University, Shrek team and Qilin team are really strong, their opponents all have a significant advantage in soul power, which leads to that they are not optimistic at all.


    But after seeing the result, Qi Ling said with a smile, "if the level of soul power could decide everything, then I would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times!"


    "However, Xiaoye, you are really a tough opponent. What should I do with you?"


    Before long, the first match was ready to start. Under the announcement of the referee, Tianshui College and Bawang college stepped on the challenge arena from both sides at the same time.


    For these two teams, everyone is more optimistic about the overlord team. This is not only because their leader, crazy iron, is a soul king who has reached level 54. More importantly, they are the second place of the Xingluo Empire, while Tianshui university is just the fourth place of the Tiandou empire!


    Although individual strength does not represent everything, it can also prove the overall strength of a team from the side.


    But after knowing this idea, Huowu just said angrily: "Damn, you have the ability to let them compete in Tiandou empire! They can''t even get the fourth! "


    When the seven members of the Tianshui team and the seven members of the overlord team stand together, they immediately show a special sense of fall, as if they are performing a beauty and beast.


    Crazy iron, the leader of the overlord team, saw that the opposite leader was actually such two charming beauties. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect that there were such beauties in this competition. What a surprise!"


    "You two, this is not the place where women should come. You''d better honestly admit defeat, and then I''ll join the Xingluo empire with my brother! Brother, I will love you in bed, ha ha haFire Dance heard crazy iron words, will be angry hand, but by the side of the water ice stopped, said: "don''t be impulsive, fire dance, can go to the present team, there is no fool, don''t be cheated by him!"


    The purpose of crazy iron is very simple, one is to arouse the two women''s anger, so as to let them lose their cool and show their flaws.


    As for the second purpose, it is to forge one''s own character, so that opponents can not infer their next position. When they think they are just a wild man, their purpose is achieved.


    Seeing that shuibinger was not moved by his words, fantie could not help feeling disappointed. But for him, it was just a trial without cost. Some words were better, and it didn''t matter.


    Up to now, he still relies on his own strength, not such superficial tricks.


    After the referee announced that both sides could summon their own spirits, the overlord team and Tianshui College immediately acted together to summon their own spirits.


    On the side of the overlord team, crazy iron''s soul is very special. It''s called iron armor. It''s a kind of metal material that can be attached to your body and controlled by yourself. It can be used as a means of defense as well as a sharp weapon of attack.


    At the same time, people pay more attention to their two soul division of Defense Department. Their spirit is a kind of iron shield, which is also a kind of spirit of attack and defense.


    In Tianshui College, when Huowu and shuibinger summon their own spirits, blue and red divide their space equally, and then the red devil and the Ice Blue Phoenix appear at the same time, which is gorgeous for a moment.

 Chapter 335

    The spirits of the two men, as the top-level spirits of ice and fire, put down the crazy iron who was the king of spirits for a while, which greatly boosted the morale of Tianshui University.


    Crazy iron looking at two people''s soul, the face is gloomy down, it seems that this battle, will not be as smooth as he thought.


    "Game, start!"


    With the referee''s shout, crazy iron instantly shout, suddenly floating a layer of floating iron filings on his body, so wrapped around his body, slowly rotating.


    This is the third soul skill of crazy iron: Flying scrap iron! The iron scraps in the air can cause continuous damage to the enemies who enter this range, and at the same time, they can absorb the soul power of the other side to supplement themselves.


    Facing the opponent''s strongest crazy iron attack, Huo Wu immediately waved his hand, and the devil of Yan roared and rushed to the crazy iron.


    At the same time, the two auxiliary soul masters summoned their own Mars at the same time, and then led Mars to the devil of the fire, making its body size instantly increased by three points, and its flame was more blazing, and its strength was promoted to the realm of the soul king.


    As the summon of the fire dance, the lifeless devil of the fire gives full play to the role of a meat shield to block the attack of crazy iron.


    And the iron filings floating around the crazy iron didn''t work at all, because the devil of the fire won''t be hurt at all, and with the support of two auxiliary soul masters, he was even better than crazy iron.


    The other members of the overlord team immediately launched a fierce attack on Tianshui University, but then they found a problem, that is, they underestimated the role of the soul division of the control department in the team.


    Both Huowu and shuibing''er are the top soul masters of the control department, especially shuibing''er. Her control ability is not as good as Tang Sandu''s. she not only attacks group attack smoothly, but also consumes little soul power, which is the strength of fouls.


    With the control of these two men, the overlord team is almost out of formation, completely unable to exert their best strong attack, can only keep passive attack.


    Crazy iron see this situation, immediately know not to come up with some means is not enough, so said: "iron mountain, iron shield, look at you two!"


    As soon as the two soul masters of the Defense Department heard this, they immediately took action. After using their soul skills, they wrapped themselves up with shields, and then combined the two shields into a round ball.


    Then, a circle of spikes appeared on the surface of the iron ball, reflecting the cold light. With their rotation, it showed amazing lethality.


    Water ice son''s freezing, has been unable to freeze such a moving stab ball, but fire dance had no choice but to use their own resistance fire ring, it hit fly.


    However, the spiked ball, which was hit and flew into the air, turned around and turned towards the crowd. In the face of such a flawless attack, the people of Tianshui University were unable to deal with them, so they had to get out of the way.


    "Well! Don''t think we can''t deal with you in this way! " Shuibing''er snorts coldly, and immediately takes the hand with the snow dance behind him. Even the individual launches his own martial spirit fusion skill, and summons the ice Phoenix.


    This time the ice Phoenix, no matter in size or prestige, is much smaller than the previous seven person fusion skill, but it is enough to deal with two soul division of Defense Department.


    In the face of the rapidly coming stab ball, ice Phoenix opens its mouth and spits out an air current mixed with ice and snow, which blows on the stab ball, making its surface gradually covered with ice crystals, and finally frozen into an ice ball and stops at the same place.


    Seeing this scene, Kuang tie frowned and immediately commanded two soul masters to attack the Department and snatch them back.


    The two soul divisions of the defense department who were rescued had been severely frozen at this time and almost lost their fighting ability. Crazy iron didn''t expect to make his own decision and almost reduced his team.


    After solving the threat in front of her, shuibinger still keeps the shape of ice Phoenix and attacks crazy iron. She takes advantage of the situation to solve the strongest crazy iron.


    Crazy iron looks at the ice Phoenix that rushes toward him and gives out a sneer. Then he reaches out his hands to the two people on the ground and puts them on their shields.


    Then, a surprising scene happened. The two men''s iron shield spirits were absorbed by crazy iron!


    After absorbing the two men''s iron shields, crazy iron''s iron armor suddenly became very heavy, and then the two assistant soul masters also showed their soul skills. Crazy iron''s soul power suddenly soared, and formed two huge blades on his hands.


    With both sabres down, the burning devil in front of the crazy iron face was cut into four pieces, and then he rushed to the ice Phoenix immediately.


    Shuibing''er plans to use the same old technique to seal the iron with the cold air. However, when the cold air is about to attack the iron, his blade turns into a shield again to block shuibing''er''s attack.


    Although Kuang tie''s shield with one of his arms was immediately frozen up, he also used it to block the ice Phoenix''s attack, and then quickly rushed in front of it.


    In the face of crazy iron, ice Phoenix stretched out a wing to attack, but at this moment, the blade of crazy iron flashed across, and even split one wing of ice Phoenix.When he was badly injured, the ice Phoenix screamed, and he could no longer maintain his own cold air flow, so he was seized by crazy iron, and the knife light crossed his neck, directly causing fatal injury to him.


    Fortunately, it''s just the soul skill of water ice and snow dance. Although it''s damaged, it just can''t maintain the skill form. Even individuals are divided into each other from the ice phoenix form.


    Seeing that he has cracked all the moves of the other side, crazy iron can''t help but say with pride: "ha ha ha, how are you going to give up? The two girls are delicate. If they are hurt by my big knife, they will be disfigured! "


    "If you surrender now, I can give you a special treatment. As long as you sleep with me, maybe I will promise you to be my women! Ha ha ha


    Weak water ice son looking at arrogant crazy iron, sneer A: "hum, depend on you also match?"? The man I like is not like you


    Then, she helplessly looked at the next fire dance, light said: "fire dance, seems to have to use that move."


    Fire Dance silver teeth bite, not willing to stamp his feet, said: "Damn, originally this move is specially prepared for that bad guy, actually want to use now, really not reconciled!"


    Qi Ling, who was watching the battle in the challenge arena, suddenly sneezed and said to himself, "well, who is talking about me? It doesn''t feel good! "

 Chapter 336

    Just when Qi Ling wondered, the fire dance and shuibing''er on the challenge arena had made new moves. The snow dance of Tianshui University and the two assistant department soul masters of blazing fire university put their own soul power into shuibing''er and shuibing''er at the same time.


    Then, holding hands, they actually made a gesture that made everyone at the scene blood - they hugged each other and then kissed each other.


    Suddenly see such two great beauties kissing, the impact of nature is self-evident, not to mention the audience, even the crazy iron on the scene, are a pair of pig brother, after all, such a scene, really can evoke all kinds of pink fantasy.


    But then, crazy iron can''t laugh. After the kiss of Huowu and Shuibing Er, a lot of ice attribute and fire attribute soul power appeared on their bodies, gradually enveloping them. Finally, they turned into a whirlwind of ice and fire blending and rushed towards crazy iron.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Ling, who was sitting on the floor, also laughed bitterly and said to himself, "ice and fire mingle. I didn''t expect that they really found a way! My God, what monsters are these


    Ice and fire are naturally restrained. Ice can extinguish fire, and fire can melt ice. They are not like wind and fire. They can easily merge.


    According to the truth, if these two things are forced to join together, they will only interfere with each other, even offset each other, share, and can not enhance the strength, or even hurt shuibinger and Huowu.


    But now, although I don''t know what method they used, they have successfully integrated these two forces together! This is not an unprecedented feat, even in the future, I''m afraid no one can do it.


    At the same time, the more mutually exclusive things are, the more astonishing destructive force can erupt. The so-called role of force and force is no more than that. So, what kind of destructive power will be produced when two absolutely exclusive things are integrated into everything?


    Crazy iron is lucky to be the first one to taste the power. In the face of this ice and fire hurricane, he waves his double knives and wants to cut them into pieces. But the wind is invisible. How can he be afraid of knives?


    "Ah! Hot, hot! Ah! It''s cold, it''s cold! " Crazy iron suddenly wants to shout like crazy, but this is his real feeling, because his hands are really cold and hot at this time.


    Seeing the exaggerated reaction of crazy iron and the track of the ice fire hurricane, Qi Ling slowly said to himself, "no, these two girls are not going to...


    what Huowu and shuibinger want to do is just what Qi Ling thinks" no ". The whirlwind they turned into began to revolve around crazy iron, and then crazy iron only felt that the cold hand suddenly began to heat, and the hot hand suddenly began to cold again.


    Thermal expansion and cold contraction is a common physical principle even in the world of martial arts. Therefore, the armor of crazy iron has become extremely fragile after being repeatedly cooled and heated.


    Finally, when his hard armor reached the limit, it turned into pieces of scrap iron and fell to the ground, and he lost the ability to resist.


    It''s not that shuibinger and huowuna can''t help him. Under the attack of ice and fire, the human body is more fragile than the iron armor. It''s just that although his mouth stinks, he can''t let him die because of the competition.


    After solving the problem of crazy iron, shuibing''er and Huowu are separated into their own bodies again. At this time, their soul power is exhausted and they can hardly fight any more. However, the expression on their faces is extremely happy, because their fusion skill has finally succeeded!


    Even Qi Ling, who has always boasted of being extraordinary, has to lament that what they have done this time can not be described by talent, only as a miracle!


    From now on, the two of them will become the nemesis of all weapons and spirits, including Haotian hammer! Even in the case of little difference in soul power, they will become the only natural enemy of Haotian hammer!


    At the same time, Qi Ling is also a burst of bitter smile. If these two girls use this move, like crazy iron''s iron armor, their gold holy Dragon Armor is absolutely unstoppable!


    At that time, I''m afraid my only way is to incarnate as a blood devil and fight with them, which is not necessarily useful. After all, I don''t know where the limit of their immune damage is.


    "These two guys, this is a unique skill specially prepared for me." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I really don''t know how to recruit them."


    After the defeat of crazy iron, although the overlord team still has two soul division of strong attack department, and still maintains a certain fighting ability, their spiritual support has been destroyed, and their morale has been defeated.


    It''s extremely easy to deal with such an enemy. Tianshui university soon won a complete victory, and the fusion technique of water ice and Fire Dance "ice and fire double heaven" was firmly remembered by all present.


    People didn''t expect that the powerful overlord team would really lose to Tianshui University, which made many people who speculated at the beginning lose their confidence. Sometimes, the level of soul power is not the only indicator to decide the outcome.In the second game, the two sides were Shrek and Wu Hun Temple team. Seeing this game, Qi Ling''s psychology suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing, because originally these two teams should meet in the final, but who ever thought that they would have to win in the last six.


    For these two teams, naturally, everyone is more optimistic about the wuhundian team. After all, with three soul kings, they are "really don''t know how to lose" in the words of one audience.


    After a brief preparation, the team members of both sides quickly walked into the square under the guidance of the referee. This time, Shrek and the martial spirit hall were fully prepared. Not only all the players took part in the battle, but all of them no longer had any reservation.


    "Prepare for the game! Both sides can release the spirits! " The judge, the cardinal, announced immediately after the two sides had settled.


    After the two sides released their own spirits completely, with the start of the competition, the hall of martial spirits immediately used the previous skill of martial spirit fusion.


    The martial spirit fusion skill performed by the two soul Kings is powerful enough to match the spirit saint. Even though Tang San blocked them with his own strength, their pressure is still affecting everyone in the battlefield.


    However, in this competition, Tang San fully showed his talent. Under his command and control, the advantage of Wu Hun Temple disappeared in an instant, and the strength of the three soul kings was completely restrained and did not play out at all.

 Chapter 337

    Even when the game was hot, Tang San used his eight spiders spear to stop Xie Yue''s self creation. Although he was seriously injured and fell to the ground, his indomitable spirit deeply shocked all the people in the martial spirit hall.


    "Damn it! Nana, get rid of him Xie Yue kneels down on one knee, panting for breath, and says to her sister, "if we don''t kill him, we will lose!"


    Hu Lina listens to her brother''s words and goes forward to fight against Tang San. But when her hand knife arrives at Tang San''s neck, she doesn''t know why.


    That is to take advantage of this opportunity, Shrek met Tang San, and finally won the victory under Tang San''s perfect play.


    The hall of martial spirit lost. It was not a loss at all, because everyone found that Tang San''s hidden strength was so terrible. He was Qi Ling''s younger brother!


    But after the martial spirit Temple team came down, Xie Yue couldn''t help but ask: "Nana, just now you had a chance to solve that Tang San, why don''t you do it? With your strength, it is impossible to miss this opportunity! "


    "I... I..." hulena hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know, but his figure at that time made me really unable to do it..."


    "you!" Xie Yue sighed helplessly, "well, forget it. You''d better think about how to explain to your holiness, your teacher, after you go back."


    Many people can''t accept that the wuhundian team, which is full of expectations, lost to Shrek team. No matter what, the strength of wuhundian should be better than Shrek?


    If that''s the case, it''s even harder to say who wins or loses the third game. After all, Qi Ling, the leader of the Kirin team, is already a legendary figure.


    Just as the Kirin team watched the people in the hall of martial spirit clean up the battlefield and prepare to warm up for the game, Xiao Ye''s figure suddenly appeared in their lounge.


    "Hey, you girl, the competition is coming soon. What are you doing here?" Qi Ling looked at Xiao Ye strangely and said.


    "Hee hee, don''t be so ruthless, Qi Ling, you are my predestined friend!" Xiaoye said with a smile, "and I''m not going to play in the game later."


    "Ah? You don''t play? Why? " Qi Ling asked in surprise.


    "It''s very simple, because if I play, you can''t beat me. "Xiao Ye jumped up, jumped on Qi Ling''s back and said.


    "Well, you little leaf, are you here to give me a bad impression? We haven''t played yet. How do you know I can''t beat you? " Qi Ling pretends to be angry and says, but doesn''t let the leaves behind come down.


    "It''s true, Qiling. You are not my opponent now." Xiao Ye said with a smile, "but Qi Ling, you can''t lose. Even if you lose to me, you can''t, because you are my king."


    "But don''t worry, we didn''t let the water out of this game!" Xiao Ye said, turning over and coming to Qi Ling, "the guy at the end of the night is quite unconvinced with you. In this competition, he is very strong."


    "Besides, Qi Ling, you''ll see acquaintances later. Don''t be too surprised!"


    With these words, Xiao Ye is like a kitten and skilfully slips away, leaving Qi Ling with a helpless smile.


    Can you beat Xiaoye? Maybe not. After all, if he was just an ordinary soul emperor, even if he was a variant soul like Qin Ming, Qi Ling was confident that he would not lose them.


    But Xiaoye is obviously not an ordinary person. Just from her 100000 years of soul ring, we can see how amazing her strength is. After all, it is a treasure that many titles Douluo have never possessed.


    If you want to defeat Xiaoye, I''m afraid you have to get at least the fifth Soul Ring and reach the strength of the soul king. Otherwise, in the face of a super soul emperor who has a soul ring of 100000 years, I really have no bottom in my heart.


    What''s more, who is the acquaintance Xiao Ye said? Is it someone you''ve ever met or even dealt with?


    The clean-up of the challenge arena was soon completed, and the night attack team and the unicorn team began to appear. As Xiao Ye said, the leader of the night attack team was replaced by the soul king, and Xiao Ye did not appear.


    Moreover, when the members of the night attack team came on the stage, Qi Ling really saw the familiar figures, and they were two. It was the twin sisters named Ye Mingzhu and ye Mingyue that he met in the Da Dou soul field, who once made him fall into a bitter struggle.


    "No? Are they actually members of the night attack team? " Qi Ling surprised way, at the same time for the identity of small leaf, feel more curious.


    Naturally, a lot of people have investigated this night attack team, but they have found nothing. They seem to have appeared out of thin air and can''t find any information at all.


    Moreover, starting from Xiaoye''s initiative to withdraw from the competition, they didn''t pay much attention to the outcome of the competition, and they didn''t even care about the three soul bones.


    What is the reason for such a mysterious team to come to Wuhun city for competition? The doubt in Qi Ling''s heart is deeper.Compared with the confusion in Qi Ling''s heart, the leader of the night attack team at this time, the feeling in his heart is more complex.


    On the one hand, he is eager to prove himself in Xiaoye, and defeating Qi Ling is the most direct and effective way for unconsciousness.


    But on the other hand, over the past few days, Qi Ling''s tough performance has caused him great psychological pressure, so when he went on the field, he did not have the consciousness of winning, and even had a faint fear in his heart.


    When he realized that he had a feeling called fear, yelan''s heart was shocked, because he clearly knew what was the end of fear before fighting, and it was very likely that Qi Ling would become a mountain that he could not cross in his life.


    However, no matter how to restrain and comfort yourself at the end of the night, the faint sense of fear has not disappeared, but has a tendency to expand.


    "Damn it! Qi Ling, Qi Ling! " "I''m not afraid of you, I can''t be afraid of you!" he said


    The spectators, when they saw that the captain of the night attack team didn''t appear, immediately caused a big uproar. He was the one with the highest soul power in this competition, and even had the shocking red hundred thousand year soul ring. How do you think Xiaoye should appear.


    And now, without Xiaoye, the paper strength of the night attack team is only one soul king. Although it is still strong, it must be much worse than the previous shock.


    People who can''t guess the reason can only think that the night attack team is because of self-confidence. They think that even if Xiaoye doesn''t fight, he can solve the Unicorn Team.


    But will it really go so well?

 Chapter 338

    "Oh, long time no see!" When the two teams stood face to face, Qi Ling said to the night pearl and the night moon with a smile, "last time you fought, you should have been able to break through the soul Zun realm, right? I don''t know how strong you are this time? "


    Night pearl and night moon cold hum, although did not respond to Qi Ling said, but the war in the eyes has told Qi Ling their meaning.


    As the captain of yelan, seeing that Qi Ling didn''t pay attention to himself, he took the lead in greeting Ye Mingzhu and ye Mingyue. He couldn''t help feeling upset, so he said: "Qi Ling, we will definitely beat you in this game!"


    Qi Ling looked at the end of the night and asked with a polite smile, "excuse me, who are you?"


    Qi Ling''s words made him angry. No matter what he said, he was also a soul king. Qi Ling didn''t even remember his name? What an insult!


    In fact, it''s not Qi Ling''s intention to be angry in the night. It''s really because in the night group, Xiao Ye''s sense of existence is so strong that people will unconsciously ignore the existence of others, even if he is a soul king.


    It''s just like Tang San is the first one to remember in Shrek team, while Qi Ling will always be remembered in Kirin team. It''s hard for people to remember the light of stars around the sun.


    "You remember, my name is yelan. I''m the acting captain of the night attack team, and I''m also the most trusted person of the night king!" At the end of the night, he said angrily, and deliberately said the three words "most trusted" again.


    "Well, my name is Qi Ling. I''m the leader and leader teacher of the Kirin team! Please pay more attention. " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    After the referee announced the start of the match, the two sides immediately summoned their own spirits, and at the same time, they took the lead in fighting for the arena.


    In the previous battles with the night pearl and the night moon, they used smoke bombs in the battle, which can not only hide their tracks, but also hinder the other side''s sight.


    Although in this competition, both sides are not allowed to use props, how can they attack people at night? In their team, there are two auxiliary Department soul masters who also serve as control department soul masters. Their control skill is the so-called vision plunder!


    So at the beginning of the competition, the two assistant soul masters played at the same time, summoning a lot of fog, spreading to all parts of the arena.


    "Well! Don''t think that only you can control the venue! " With a cold smile, Dugu Yan stepped forward and summoned his own blue phosphorus purple fog to fight against the other party''s summoned smoke.


    For a moment, the arena was divided into two parts, one part was occupied by the blue phosphorus purple fog of Dugu Yan, the other part was occupied by the thick fog.


    The night attack team in the thick fog can''t be seen, but it''s a pity that Qi Ling''s eyes can ignore such obstacles. He can see the figure of the other party''s five main attackers clearly.


    Suddenly, two figures rushed out of each other''s smoke and directly rushed into Dugu Yan''s blue phosphorus purple fog. They rushed towards Dugu Yan and didn''t care about the blue phosphorus purple fog.


    "Don''t you think about it!" With a drink, torya was about to rush to the two figures with her knight''s sword.


    "Don''t move! Torya Cried chilling, stopping torya.


    Although torya didn''t understand why Qi Ling didn''t let him save the lone goose, in the challenge arena, obeying Qi Ling''s order was their first priority. Without any hesitation, torya stopped immediately.


    Later, torya also knew why Qi Ling would give such a command. He saw that the two figures did not cause any damage before and after they rushed to Dugu Yan''s face. They turned into nothing in the air.


    Qi Ling had learned this technique before, but unfortunately, now that his eyes have evolved to the extreme, any cover up can''t hide Qi Ling.


    "Cut!" There was a murmur at the end of the night in the thick fog, and then he said, "the plan is cancelled! Night wind, night fog, it''s up to you! "


    After receiving the order, the two men immediately began to display their spirits. Then they saw countless hidden darts coming out of the smoke and shooting at all the members of the Kirin team.


    These darts, of course, are not their props, but their spirits, so they are not against the rules.


    "The wind king is bound!"


    Torya summoned his own border and blocked everyone in front of the Unicorn Team. The long-range props had no effect immediately.


    First, capture the opponent''s field of vision with smoke, then use split body technique and long-range attack to confuse the enemy, and finally find the right opportunity to issue a fatal blow. This is the most commonly used tactics of the night attack team.


    However, in front of the Kirin team, their tactics of trying all kinds of larks have completely lost their effect. It seems that every step is restrained by the Kirin team and has no effect at all.


    At the end of the night, biting his nails and worrying about what to do next, Qi Ling suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that the current situation is bothering you very much, because the smoke can''t diffuse, so you don''t know how to attack?""No way. In that case, let''s go into the smoke! Luna, it''s up to you! "


    Luna got the order, immediately the best preparation, in the flower according to dream, flower according to butterfly imposed on their own state, immediately a jump, rushed into each other''s smoke.


    Although Ye Lan didn''t know what ghost idea Qi Ling was fighting, since they sent them to us, then they didn''t let them go! So immediately concealed his voice, quietly toward Luna attack.


    But who knows, originally should not see things Luna, but accurately and incomparably avoided the attack of the end of the night, at the same time launched a counterattack against him.


    After layers of state strengthening, Luna, even as the soul king of yelan, can''t bear his attack. In addition, she is not prepared at all, and suffered a big loss for a time.


    Seeing all this, Qi Ling has no choice but to smile. Luna''s martial spirit is a cat, and it''s the most powerful cat martial spirit with the strongest night vision ability. How can such a thick fog affect her.


    What''s more, Luna''s third soul skill, wild awakening, can not only greatly increase her attack power, but also awaken her wild instinct. With her super high combat skills, she can predict the danger and avoid in advance.


    So in front of such Luna, want to sneak attack her has become a joke, the end of the night can only be forced to fight with Luna.


    Once in the frontal battle, even if yelan is a soul king, it''s a fool''s dream to defeat Luna. Now Luna, even Qi Ling himself, can''t resist it. How can he stop the complete state of madness, just talking about the physical state, even comparable to the soul saint?

 Chapter 339

    In the face of the strong pressure from Luna, yelan only feels that he has never fought so hard. His attacks have been evaded by the other party by the slightest margin, and the attack of the other party is extremely heavy every time, which makes his whole body full of Qi and blood.


    "Damn it! What are you waiting for? Come on Forced helpless end of the night yelled, to his companion for help.


    At this time, he can''t care so much. Although a soul king is forced to ask for help by a soul Zun, it''s enough to imagine how humiliating it is, it''s better than regretting being defeated.


    After receiving the command, the two soul masters of long-range attack immediately launched their own attack on Luna. At one time, dozens of different kinds of concealed weapons flew and all shot at Luna.


    But then, what shocked them happened. Luna didn''t even look back at the concealed weapon they launched. She turned up and down flexibly in the air, just like a flexible kitten, and escaped all their attacks.


    This almost instinctive avoidance ability comes from her third soul skill: Wild awakening, which makes Luna not even need to respond to danger, and her body can''t help her out of danger.


    "Well, how can it be! Are you a man or a beast? " The night end shocked of say, even if he once fought soul beast, all have no so flexible reaction, Luna such instinct is also too terrible.


    Luna naturally won''t answer the question of the end of the night. She has only one idea now, that is, to defeat the enemy in front of her and win the praise of the owner. This is also the most simple idea as a cat.


    Three people besieged, including a soul king, but could not help a little girl, that is, disgust blocked the sight of the surrounding audience, otherwise the night attack team would be ashamed to die.


    But this is obviously not the way to go on, so although the night pearl and night moon do not want to do so, they have to work together to solve Luna.


    But just as they were about to start, they suddenly felt as if there was something intangible rising from the ground and then spreading to them.


    Then, two big hands, respectively, pressed their shoulders, Qi Ling''s magnetic voice sounded in their ears: "I advise you not to do it, or it will only make you lose faster."


    Ye Mingzhu and ye Mingyue were so surprised that they didn''t realize when Qi Ling was in the thick fog, and they didn''t know how Qi Ling appeared, and then controlled them.


    In fact, this is also very simple. When they are all attracted by Luna, Qi Ling summons his own ghost of the virtual blood devil emperor, and then uses his third soul skill to blend into the shadow and sneak into the thick fog created by the night attack team.


    If it is in the usual environment, then the night Raider will find Qi Ling''s figure, but the thick fog has become Qi Ling''s best protective color, which makes him easy to sneak in.


    Thanks to this, Qi Ling can come to the night pearl and the night moon and subdue them when the night attack team doesn''t notice.


    Once the two sisters play, their power is also very powerful, because they are real assassins, and they are the top assassins enough to make Qi Ling headache.


    So what Qi Ling wants to do is to start first and kill them before they play.


    Being controlled by Qi Ling''s hands, ye Mingzhu and ye Mingyue can''t easily admit defeat. They will resist immediately. But if Qi Ling can let them escape so easily, then he is not Qi Ling.


    Holding the hands around their necks slightly, Qi Ling used the method of "nine turn real dragon Jue" and limited the acupoints on their necks with zhenzhenlongqi.


    The two women only felt that their body, which was ready to go, suddenly couldn''t make any strength. They even couldn''t gather the soul power in their body. They were extremely weak.


    They looked at each other in horror and confirmed that the situation of each other was the same as that of themselves. They immediately knew that this was Qi Ling''s means, in order to subdue them and end the battle without hurting them.


    Otherwise, their necks fall into each other''s hands. In the face of this key, Qi Ling has many ways to make them lose their fighting power completely.


    At the moment of Qi Ling''s appearance, Ye Lan''s heart was already cool. These thick fog can be said to be prepared for the two sisters, where their fighting ability can be maximized.


    But now they have not started to play, they are controlled by Qi Ling, and the other party, Luna, has held down three of them. Is it necessary to continue this game?


    Even Qi Ling is more than that. Dugu Yan and toria of the other side have suppressed their tactics from the very beginning, which makes their side''s pressure increase and make them full of flaws.


    Why are these people so strong? Is it true that I can''t do anything as long as I leave the young lady at the end of the night? At the end of the night, I began to doubt myself in my heart.


    In the rest area of never night city, Xiao Ye looks at the situation on the challenge arena and swallows helplessly: "Alas, I know that ye LAN will lose. I didn''t expect that they will lose so miserably. Xiao Ming, do you think it''s because of my existence that they lose their ability to fight independently?"Beside Xiao Ye, a woman with a pretty heroic appearance said: "nothing, little Lord. It''s just that he doesn''t win at the end of the night. After all, with your character, even when you are with them, there are few times to do it. "


    Xiaoye laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, don''t say that. When I don''t need to do it, I won''t do it naturally."


    The thick smoke on the field seemed to be nothing in their eyes, so they knew exactly what was going on inside, and they knew very well that their team had little chance of winning.


    But even so, Xiaoye can''t see a worried or disappointed expression, just as Qiling said, they didn''t care much about the game from the beginning, they just used it as entertainment.


    But would a man like this waste so much time and compete just for fun? Obviously, this is impossible, so their real purpose must be different. As for what it is, only they know.


    At this time, the battle situation has reached the most anxious time. Yelan clearly knows that if it goes on like this and Qi Ling also joins the battlefield, he will definitely lose.


    So the end of the night made a decision, he left Luna, directly rushed to Qi Ling, in any case, at least to gamble, otherwise lose is too ugly.


    As for the content of his gambling, Qi Ling can''t move his hands when he is controlling the night pearl and the moon. He is in a situation where an empty door is wide open. Whether he can succeed or not depends on his strike!

 Chapter 340

    Qi Ling admired the desperate gamble in the end of the night. In this way, if they succeed, they can regain more initiative, but if they fail, they are likely to face the double attack of Qiling and Luna, and there is no hope of a comeback.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also believes that as a soul king, his attack must be unstoppable. After all, if he doesn''t even have this attack power, how can he lead the whole team?


    It''s a pity that Qi Ling can''t stop it, but someone in the Unicorn Team can!


    Just when yelan comes to Qi Ling and thinks that he is about to win, suddenly, torya, who was outside the thick fog, appears in front of him and holds up yelan''s attack with his big sword.


    "What, what? How is that possible? " At the end of the night, he was surprised not only for the speed of toria''s sudden appearance, but also for toria''s ability to block his own defense.


    At this time, Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "I said, brother, do you not investigate the opponent''s soul skills before the game?"


    As one of torya''s most important skills, her fourth soul skill, Knight''s oath, is undoubtedly a skill that can rewrite the war situation. Once it is used, the plan of the end of the night will be ruined.


    At the same time, Dugu Yan also rushes in from the safe area outside. She cooperates with torya and forces the other two long-range attack soul masters to keep running.


    That is because in the thick fog, their sight was blocked. Otherwise, Dugu Yan and toria would have won each other.


    Without the pressure of the two soul division of long-range attack, Luna''s combat effectiveness can also be completely liberated, and the battle between yelan and her has become white hot again.


    Qi Ling, who controls the two sisters, seems very leisurely. After all, the other side has made the biggest concession. Xiao Ye, the strongest one, has not played, so he might as well make some concessions.


    "Hey, you two girls, I''ll talk to you about it." Qi Ling said to them with a smile, "you see, it''s not a matter for me to hold you all the time. Why don''t I let you go, and then none of us will be involved in this game. What do you think?"


    The two women looked at each other as if they were measuring the result. The final conclusion was that they could not get rid of Qi Ling''s control. It was better to reach such a peaceful agreement.


    What''s more, for the Kirin team, it''s a great credit to be able to contain Qi Ling. He alone is equal to everyone in the Kirin team.


    After getting their consent, Qi Ling released them. For this, Qi Ling doesn''t worry that they will go back. After all, Xiao Ye''s subordinates believe that they still have credit.


    And more importantly, even if they really want to take any action, Qi Ling does not feel worried. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless.


    So after letting go of the two, Qi Ling and the two came to the edge of the field, sitting leisurely in the middle of the two, quietly watching the progress of the game.


    Yemingzhu and yemingyue also kept their promise and sat on both sides of Qi Ling very cleverly. Not only did they not take any more actions, they didn''t even say a word. They kept the same posture, which seemed to make people feel particularly pleasant.


    "Well, do you have melon seeds?" See clever two people, Qi Ling don''t know when to take out a melon seed, handed to two people in front of said.


    Fierce competition in front of us, his teammates are still struggling, and Qi Ling actually leisurely took out a melon seed? His strange behavior immediately confused the two girls. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to refuse.


    And Qi Ling saw that the two women were silent, and immediately a warm man stuffed them with a handful of melon seeds and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. Come on, one by one. If it''s not enough, ask me again. I have a lot here."


    Then, Qi Ling really began to enjoy the competition while knocking melon seeds on the challenge arena, even more leisurely than the audience.


    And the night pearl and night moon looking at their hands of melon seeds, are deeply confused: This is the man that Miss appreciate? It''s not a normal person!


    Xiao Ye, who was off the court, saw Qi Ling''s action clearly. At this time, he covered his stomach and laughed: "ha ha ha, this Qi Ling is too much. He can''t be embarrassed to die at the end of the night when he does this?"


    A woman named Xiao Ming frowned and said, "Qi Ling, it''s not serious. How can he not pay attention to his manners in the competition?"


    "Hee hee, Xiao Ming, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things, and he already has the chance to win. Why should he be so nervous?" Xiaoye said.


    "The winner is in hand?" Xiao Ming was surprised and said, "but at the end of the night, none of them has been eliminated. How can they lose without doubt?"


    Xiaoye explained with a smile: "it''s very simple, because the core of this game is not the end of the night, but the night pearl and the night moon!"


    "Qi Ling, of course, they have lost the core of Qi Ling, but he is not the only one. That girl can also be their core!""The most important thing is that the current situation is that we are completely suppressed by them. It is estimated that in a short time, we will be divided."


    Just as Xiao Ye said, the victory and defeat on the field were quickly separated. Looking at Qi Ling, who was leisurely eating melon seeds, he was so angry that his lungs were almost exploded, but there was no way to take him.


    Because he knows that now he has exhausted all his strength to deal with a Luna. If Qiling ends up, he will collapse instantly.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that it wasn''t himself or the two long-range attack soul masters who were defeated first. On the contrary, it was the two auxiliary soul masters who made thick fog!


    It turned out that as soon as Dugu Yan entered the thick fog, he began to use his own poisonous fog to erode the thick fog here. Because the thick fog completely covered the surrounding color, no one noticed that Dugu Yan had already completed the control of the site.


    The two soul masters of the auxiliary department were poisoned by Dugu Yan unconsciously. When they reacted, they could not even maintain the fog itself.


    Without the thick fog as a cover, the failure of the night attack team came more quickly. When the two soul division of long-range attack were poisoned and fell, forming a three to one situation, the end of the night knew that the situation was over.


    In the end, the game was won by the Kirin team. With Qi Ling hardly intervening, the Kirin team is still unstoppable.


    After the game, Qi Ling''s first words were to the night pearl and the night moon: "remember to take the melon seeds down, we are civilized people!"

 Chapter 341

    At the end of the three games, no one thought that the final result would be like this. The three most promising teams were all eliminated, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At the same time, everyone also found a fact, that is to enter the finals, competing for the first place of the three teams, actually all are Tiandou Empire team!


    This means that in any case, the champion of this year''s soul division competition must be the team of Tiandou Empire, and it''s still the top three, rolling champion.


    At this time, the faces of the Xingluo Empire and the martial spirit hall became very ugly, because the competition behind had nothing to do with them. They could only watch the people of Tiandou Empire flaunt their power.


    In any case, the last three places have been produced, and the finals will be held tomorrow as scheduled. However, for these three teams, there is an idea at this time: is it really necessary to hold this competition?


    "Well! Don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige Fire Dance hands akimbo, domineering to the rest of the team said, "even if we can''t win, also can''t let Qi Ling look down! At least let him know that we are not easy to get in trouble! "


    Water ice son helpless smile way: "fire dance, you this also calculate is to give us to cheer up?"? You all acquiesce that we will lose. How can you cheer us up? "


    Huowu pouted helplessly and said, "there''s no way. That guy... I really don''t think anyone can beat him."


    In the Shrek team, the atmosphere is relaxed. Ma Hongjun holds his head in both hands and says, "Oh, I can go back to school tomorrow. I''m so tired these days! I''ll have a good rest when I go back. "


    "That''s right. I can''t stand such a high-intensity competition with my old arms and legs." Oscar exaggerated said, "Xiao San, don''t you know how to massage people? Can you press it for me, too? "


    "Good, but my technology is not the best. Brother''s technology is the best." Tang San said with a smile, "just get rid of big brother and let him press it for you."


    "Well, forget it." Oscar said in a cold sweat, "I''m afraid I''ll have life to enjoy. I''ll have no life to stand up."


    Xiaowu said happily: "hee hee, after tomorrow, brother Qi will be back, right? Now although I can see him every day, I can''t be coquettish with him. I feel so lonely. "


    Ning Rongrong also said: "me too. Qi Ling is such a nuisance. When he comes back, I have to teach him a lesson!"


    Looking at Shrek''s seven monsters so relaxed, Mo Lin could not help saying: "Hey, why are you so relaxed? It''s not the end of the game


    Oscar said with a smile, "isn''t the game over yet? No, it should be over. "


    "Ah? How can we call it over? " Mo Lin asked curiously, "do you want to say that tomorrow''s competition, you have won?"


    Oscar sighed helplessly and said, "no, we are sure to lose! Do you think there''s a chance that someone will win against Qi


    "Now that we know we''ve lost, what else can we be nervous about? It''s just a special training, isn''t it? "


    "But, Oscar, we can''t be too relaxed." At this time, Tang San said, "because before we fight against big brother, we have to compete with Tianshui University. At least, we can''t lose this game!"


    "Hee hee, of course!" Oscar said, "at least let Huowu and shuibinger know who is bigger here in Qiling! Right, Xiaowu, Zhuqing, Rongrong? "


    Xiao Wu said with great ambition: "that''s right! Let them know


    Looking at everyone''s appearance, Mo Lin can''t help sighing, Qi Ling, Qi Ling, what kind of magical existence are you?


    In the early morning of the next day, the top three had been quietly waiting in front of the Pope''s palace. For the most legendary woman in the mainland, no one dared to neglect her for any reason.


    The final finals will be held in the square in front of the Pope''s palace. The area is by no means smaller than that of the challenge arena. Moreover, special stones are laid on the ground, emitting a faint fluorescence, presenting a jade like texture.


    As time went on, a group of people came out from the side door of the papal hall. A total of 12 Cardinals stood on both sides of the papal hall door in turn, standing left and right, shouting: "Your holiness is here!"


    With the spread of the voice of the cardinals, the sound of "long live" like a tsunami sounded in the whole martial spirit city. It was not only the voice of the palace guards, but also the voice of all the soul masters in the martial spirit city. It was also a voice from the heart, full of piety, which showed how noble the status of the emperor in their hearts.


    With the huge hall door slowly opened, everyone''s eyes could not help looking into the door. At the same time, everyone felt that their heart began to beat faster, excited for the most perfect woman in the whole continent.


    From head to toe, wearing a purple gold crown and holding a scepter, bibidon came out of the papal hall with a solemn face, which made everyone hold their breath.The white skin, perfect facial features and impeccable figure no doubt tell the public that the woman in front of her is a goddess who has been favored by all the gods. It is not too much to put any beautiful adjectives on her.


    And her natural noble temperament makes everyone feel the impulse to worship, as if she is the most noble existence of time.


    It is true that the martial spirit city at this time is full of beauties, such as Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, duguyan, toria, Huowu, shuibinger... It seems that all the beauties of the whole mainland are concentrated in this small city.


    But in many beautiful women, but no one can cover the glory of bibidong, at this time, she is the center of the whole world, let everyone can''t help revolving around her! This is what Yan Guan Qunfang said.


    After walking out of the gate, bibidong''s eyes inadvertently swept the whole room, as if looking for something. Until her eyes met with Qi Ling, she showed a knowing smile.


    At this time, Qi Ling has already fallen into a dullness. Before he met bibidong, they were all wearing casual clothes. At this time, wearing such gorgeous clothes made her charm more perfect, and even Qi Ling was intoxicated.


    Fortunately, it''s not only Qi Ling who has this reaction. Almost all the men on the scene have this kind of expression. No one can escape from this unparalleled charm.

 Chapter 342

    People in the hall of martial spirit seemed to be used to such a situation, so the two rows of Cardinals cried out in a loud voice: "meet your Majesty the Pope and kneel down!"


    At this moment, all the people who belong to the martial spirit hall kneel down on one knee and say, "join in the coronation of the pope!"


    But in addition, the others on the platform did not kneel down. The Shrek team, Tianshui University, the Kirin team, all of them were waiting for the reaction of one person, the man who stood in the front and looked directly at the Pope without falling behind.


    "Bold! How dare you disrespect your holiness A cardinal scolded, but was stopped by bibidong.


    "Why don''t you kneel?" Bibidong looked at Qi Ling''s eyes and said, but in her eyes, there was a trace of banter smile.


    Qi Ling said with a brilliant smile: "does the Pope think I should kneel?"


    "Kneel or not, it''s up to you." Said bidong.


    "In that case, don''t kneel."


    "Well, don''t kneel."


    Then, in everyone''s surprised eyes, bibidong waved and said: "everyone, please get up. Now that you are ready, I will not delay your time. Let''s officially start the finals of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in mainland China! I''m looking forward to seeing your performance! "


    It''s too late for everyone to think why the Pope didn''t care about chilling''s impoliteness at all, but since the Pope has ordered, it''s natural to let the process go.


    Then, in the presence of all the people, the martial spirit hall took up the three pieces of soul bones as prizes. Even though the team of the martial spirit hall had been eliminated, they had no intention of defaulting. Their magnanimity was admirable.


    "These three soul bones are all provided by our soul hall, in order to encourage you soul masters to continue to work hard and resonate with the glory of soul masters! "Bibidong said, waving the scepter in his hand, and the three soul bones suddenly floated into the air.


    Although everyone had known the content of the reward before, the real bodies of the three soul bones still showed their eager expression one by one. If it wasn''t for the deterrence of the martial spirit hall, I''m afraid some people would have been unable to resist their greed and snatched them.


    All the soul bones can be divided into several levels in terms of quality. Naturally, all the soul bones brought out by the Wu soul hall are the top ones. Otherwise, they will fall into the name of Wu soul hall.


    From this, we can see that the reputation of Wuhun temple is really worthy of the trust of people all over the world. They didn''t choose to replace inferior ones with good ones just because their team was eliminated. I''m afraid that even the two empires can''t do this.


    "There is only one winner, and so is the champion. Therefore, these three souls will belong to the champion team in the end. I hope you can go all out and win this honor when you enter the top three teams Said bidong.


    Later, bibidong taught the three soul bones to the Cardinals around him, and then someone came up to explain the rules of the game.


    In short, each of the three teams will send seven people this morning for individual elimination, and the remaining teams will be the winners and go straight to tomorrow''s finals.


    As for the two teams who lost, they will have a team fight in the afternoon to fight for another place in the final.


    A large gilded chair was placed in front of the door of the Pope''s hall. With the sign of bibidong, she sat down in the middle. Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo Chenxin of Qibao Liuli sect sat on the left side, while on the right side sat two title Douluo of Wuhun hall.


    Then, under the guidance of the referee, each of the three teams sent a player. Tang San played in Shrek team and Huowu played in Tianshui University.


    As for the Kirin team, after their players came on stage, Tang San showed a wry smile, while Huowu was surprised to open his mouth, because Qi Ling himself came up at this time.


    "Brother, are you going to be the first one? Is that too much pressure? " Tang San said helplessly.


    Fire dance also pouted and said: "that is, Qi Ling, you are not afraid that you go on stage too early, and you can''t finish it in the end?"


    Qi Ling said with a brilliant smile: "there''s nothing wrong with my first one. It''s better than to let you be scared all the time."


    "And Xiao San, Huowu, you''ve all made a mistake. I''m not the first player in the Kirin team, but I''m the only one!" Qi Ling domineering incomparable said, "although I''m sorry for you, but please do your best, and then convinced."


    Tang Sanhe and Huowu are stunned. This individual competition is different from before. It is carried out by three teams. That is to say, if Qi Ling wants to win the final victory, he has to knock down 14 opponents!


    A string of fourteen. It''s a frightening concept when you think about it. Unless the strength is completely crushed, it''s impossible, because no one''s soul power can sustain it for so long.


    "Qiling, are you crazy? Or are you looking down on us? " Fire Dance exaggerates to say, "depend on you a person, want to knock down us 14 people?"? Do you think you are the title Douluo? "


    "Of course, I''m not called Douluo, but men always like to show off in front of the people they like. Maybe that''s the instinct of men." Qi Ling said.As for who is the person Qi Ling likes, it needs to be understood by himself. Maybe it''s anyone present, but Qi Ling knows that the more reason is the person sitting in the highest position at this time.


    "But, big brother, even you, your soul power can''t support 14 games!" Tang San said.


    Let alone 14 games, even if Qi Ling played 14 times "Ba Long Quan", the final power would be terrible.


    "You idiot, who said I would fight you with the Dragon Emperor?" Qi Ling suddenly said with a smile, "Xiao San, Huowu, what you should worry about is not whether my soul power can support you, but whether your soul power can support you!"


    Later, Qi lingbian summoned his own soul, but this time he summoned the blood devil emperor.


    Seeing Qi Ling summon the spirit, Tang San suddenly had a sense of sudden realization. During this period of time, because the fourth spirit skill of the blood devil Emperor: Blood devil killing heaven, and the third spirit skill: nightmares are so strong that they all forget what is the most powerful point of the blood devil Emperor.


    Blood devil emperor talent passive: Emperor plunder! When attacking the hit place, you can absorb the opponent''s soul power for your own use. The absorbed soul power is related to the attack strength.


    Qi Ling has never used such a terrible passive skill, because for one thing, it has many limitations, and for another thing, he doesn''t like such a way of fighting.


    But there is no doubt that this move is absolutely powerful. It can easily drain the soul power of a thousand year old spirit beast. For Tang San and others, it won''t last long.


    Should not, his big brother really want to make history, to a series of 14 personal show, right? Tang San thought to himself.

 Chapter 343

    It turns out that Tang San''s conjecture is right. Qi Ling''s imperial plunder is a one-on-one magic skill, because with his speed, no one can completely avoid his attack.


    This also makes it clear that Qi Ling is going to pick 14 people, but the one with insufficient soul power is always the one opposite. Even many times, Qi Ling only needs to repeatedly use the skill of "blood devil hundred crack claw" to easily solve a battle.


    Of course, his opponents are not weak, and even the strongest opponents in this competition. Qiling is inevitably injured in the competition.


    After all, the blood devil emperor can only replenish qi''s soul power, but he can''t cure his injury.


    The reason for this situation is that Qi Ling has repeatedly told everyone that no one is allowed to release water when fighting with himself. Those who do not respect the fighting are not qualified to be called soldiers. Therefore, everyone tries his best to defeat Qi Ling.


    It''s a great achievement for Qi Ling to achieve a string of fourteen. For them, it''s a great achievement to defeat Qi Ling?


    With the progress of the game, the fighting situation can even be described as tragic. People have never seen such a tough man. No matter what kind of attack he is attacked, he is just like the unbeaten God of war.


    At the same time, although Qi Ling is injured, his fighting spirit is getting higher and higher. For a fighting fanatic like him, such a fight is what he wants and what can really make his blood boil.


    The crowd in the competition area also found a strange phenomenon at this time. According to the truth, the team of Wuhun temple has been eliminated. Bibidong should be in a bad mood. But at this time, she has a rare smile on her face.


    In this regard, everyone can only interpret it as that the Pope is very happy to see such talents in the soul world. He is really a selfless Pope who is dedicated to the people!


    When the last game of the game ended, Dai mubai, who was in charge of the linedown of Shrek, also had no choice but to admit defeat. Qi Ling finally won a complete victory and became an unprecedented 14-on-14, a string of 14 achievements!


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to surpass such a result in the future, so no matter what the result of the competition is, Qi Ling is destined to become a legend.


    "The top three will be promoted and the Kirin team will win!" As the referee announced the result of the match, Pope bibidon took the lead in standing up and clapping for Qiling. Then all the people present spontaneously stood up and cheered for Qiling''s wonderful performance.


    At this time, Qi Ling, although almost unable to stand, still saluted everyone around him as a winner, especially when he was in front of Bi Bi Dong. He was as proud and proud as a child.


    Bibidong was happy for Qi Ling, but he also complained about him in his heart. He thought carefully. Bibidong could see clearly. If he didn''t be so brave, he could have won more easily.


    Sure enough, as a male creature, in front of the desired female, he can''t help showing himself, even if he is trying to be brave. Fortunately, bibidong doesn''t hate this. As a man, he should be.


    "Now that the result of the promotion competition has been achieved, all players, please go back to rest for a while. This afternoon, the competition will be held normally!" Bidong said at last.


    Qi Ling didn''t think too much about who could win the Shrek team and Tianshui College, because he had to recuperate in bed this afternoon.


    Although this time, he suffered from skin injuries and did not hurt his muscles and bones, it is still difficult for him to recover to the best condition in one day.


    "I can''t help it, Yanyan. It''s up to you to watch the game in the afternoon." Qi Ling said to Dugu Yan, "if I can''t recover tomorrow, it''s up to you. Come on!"


    "Don''t worry, honey, no matter which team we are fighting tomorrow, we won''t disgrace you!" Dugu Yan patted her chest and said, "honey, you can take good care of yourself."


    Therefore, under the instruction of Qi Ling, the Kirin team went to the square in front of the Pope''s palace to watch the match between Shrek and Tianshui. Even if they could master more information, it would be the key to win tomorrow.


    As for Qi Ling, he lay in bed and enjoyed his rare rest time.


    "Knock!" I don''t know how long later, from outside Qi Ling''s door, there was a knock on the door.


    Qi Ling felt strange for a while. The game should not be over yet. Who will it be at this time? Is it Luna? They are still worried about themselves and come back again?


    With curiosity, Qi Ling got out of bed, went to open the door, standing outside, is a person he never thought of.


    "Sister, sister? How can you... "Qi Ling said in surprise. But then he was covered by bibidong outside the door and pushed him into the room.


    "Keep your voice down, little brother. If someone knows I''m here, it''ll be terrible." Bibidong told Qi Lingdao."Sister, what are you doing here?" After closing the door carefully, Qi Ling asked curiously.


    As the Pope above ten thousand people, bibidon should have been the symbol of the temple of martial spirit, witnessing the competition between the two teams in front of the temple of the Pope, but why did he suddenly appear here?


    Bibidong heard Qi Ling''s question, discontented on his forehead, said: "well, you little brother, who am I here for? Don''t you know?"


    "For me?" Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Who else?" Bibidong said angrily, "you are so brave this morning and didn''t show up in the afternoon. Naturally, I will worry about you!"


    Chillington didn''t know what to say. A strong warmth filled his heart, which made him feel cared by his sister all the time.


    "Ha ha, sister, I''m fine. You see, I''m fine!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Bibidong looked at Qi Ling''s face and poked it under his rib. Qi lingdun cried out in pain: "ah, pain, pain..."


    "dare to be brave, don''t go to lie down quickly!" Bibidong takes out the dignity of his elder sister and forces Qi Ling to lie back in bed again.


    "Really, you men know how to be brave. Is that your nature?" Bidong said helplessly.


    Qi Ling then laughed to say: "elder sister doesn''t like?"


    "No, I like it." Bibidong also said with a smile, "it''s just because men are such creatures that they look lovely."

 Chapter 344

    They chatted in the room for a long time. Bidong estimated that the time was almost over, and then he said, "little brother, the game must be almost over. I have to go back. I''m relieved to know you''re OK."


    With that, bibidong leaned down and put his forehead on Qi Ling''s forehead. Qi lingdun felt a warm force transmitted to his body, and the weakness of his body weakened a lot.


    "You must remember that you must not be so brave again!" Before leaving, bidong specially told Qiling road.


    After bibidong left, Qi Ling covered the place where they had just contacted, and couldn''t help thinking: did she come here specially to heal herself?


    After a while, Dugu Yan and others come back. From their words, Qi Ling knows that the final winner of the competition is Shrek team, so tomorrow''s championship battle will be their final battle with Shrek.


    "And, honey, there was a strange thing that happened in the course of the game today." Dugu Yan then said, "at the beginning of the competition, the Pope suddenly had something to do and left for a while. He didn''t know what to do."


    "At the end of the competition, the Pope appeared in her seat again. Although everyone was curious, it must be something that the martial spirit temple had to deal with to let the Pope leave in the middle of the competition."


    "Ah, ha ha ha..." Qi Ling felt guilty. "Maybe it''s like this. Well, it''s no big deal!"


    The night went by like this. When the next morning came, everyone was surprised to find that Qi Ling''s injury had healed, and he was in high spirits, even more energetic than before.


    "Wow, honey, what happened to you? How can such a serious injury be cured in one night? It''s amazing Dugu Yan said in surprise.


    "Nothing, it''s just someone''s magic on me." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to the competition as soon as possible."


    As the last game of this competition, it naturally attracts much attention. It will be revealed today who is the best between Shrek team and Kirin team and who can win the strongest honor.


    After the two sides appeared on the stage, did Qiling look at the lineup of Shrek seven monsters? After confirming that they were healthy, he was relieved.


    Although he didn''t go to see yesterday''s game, the combination of water ice and fire dance is hard to deal with. People know it. So Shrek must have gone through a fierce battle if he wants to win.


    And they can recover in such a short time, presumably also used the power of Xiancao, can make the state to such a point.


    "Xiaosan, and you, finally let us meet again." Qi Ling said with a smile, "today''s game, I will also play, do you have the confidence to beat me?"


    Shrek''s seven monsters looked at each other and wanted to say no, but they remembered that Qi Ling once said that he was afraid before fighting. He was defeated without fighting, so he had to harden his head and say: "yes..."


    "speak up, I didn''t hear you!" Qi Ling said.


    "Yes!"


    "Still not big enough, didn''t you eat? A little louder


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this scene, all of us have a sense that it''s not funny. It''s not like in a competition. It''s obviously that the instructor is in military training!


    Even so, when the game started, the seven Shrek monsters didn''t mean to release water at all. Last night, after a night''s discussion with the master, they finally made today''s battle plan.


    So at the beginning of the game, when the referee announced the start of the game, the seven Shreks immediately backed away and formed a circle.


    There are only two people inside the circle, Ning Rongrong and Oscar. Five people outside revolve around them at high speed.


    With their pace, the aura of the people became more and more obvious, and Qi Ling vaguely recognized it. Isn''t this the effect of your own spirit gathering array?


    "Hey, these guys, I didn''t expect to use this move!" Qi Ling thought to himself, "look what they mean, they should want to use the seven person fusion technique, let Xiao San use the real body of martial spirit!"


    When the glory of all the people reached its peak, the seven of them suddenly changed from a circle to a vertical word. Tang San stood in the front and accepted the sum of soul power from the six people behind him.


    "Honey, are we just looking at them?" Dugu Yan whispered to one side, "isn''t that too much?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Shh! Don''t talk, don''t you know? Time stops when superheroes change! Bad people can''t attack them at this time! "


    Dugu Yan felt confused. What was Qi Ling Talking about?


    In any case, Shrek''s strange fusion skills were finally successfully displayed. Tang San, who stood in the front of the team, raised his left hand, and the black Haotian hammer appeared again.Then Tang San''s left hand moved slightly, and Haotian hammer suddenly flew up into the sky from bottom to top. A thunderous roar sounded from Haotian hammer. The small hammer, which was not big in the air, actually rose in the storm, and instantly became as big as a water tank.


    "Big brother! Pick up the hammer Tang San shouts at Qi Ling.


    Facing Tang San''s attack, Qi Ling couldn''t avoid it. On the contrary, he laughed happily. Then the golden holy Dragon Armor covered his whole body, uttered a dragon chant in his mouth, jumped up and met the huge hammer body with his right fist.


    "Ba Long Quan!"


    In the roar, the first collision between the two sides soon came to an end. Qi Ling''s figure was shot back quickly and fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "Honey, are you ok?" Dugu Yan hurried forward to check Qi Ling''s injury. Fortunately, Qi Ling immediately stood up and didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble.


    "Oh, Haotian hammer really deserves its reputation. It''s worthy of being the first weapon in the world." Qi Ling stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "It''s arrogant of me to fight against Haotian''s real body with my own strength. "


    " huayimeng, huayidie, please! "


    "Got it!" The two sisters agreed, and then immediately summoned their own soul zijinling, and began to let the graceful music reverberate on the challenge arena.


    "Little three, come again!" Qi Ling said and raised his hands. A sun like energy bomb gradually formed over him. "Let me have a look at the real power of Haotian''s real body!"


    Meanwhile, Tang San closed his eyes and raised the huge Haotian hammer with one hand. The huge pattern on the hammer suddenly burst out, and the dark golden light was dazzling.


    At this moment, it seems that there is a very strong voice roaring, and Tang San himself, like the incarnation of a hammer handle, seems to have integrated with Haotian hammer.


    This is the true body of the weapon soul, and it belongs to the first weapon soul in the world, Haotian hammer!

 Chapter 345

    With Tang San showing his innocent body, a huge hammer shaped shadow appeared above him, which seemed to contain infinite power, enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    At this time, Tang San felt this kind of advanced feeling, but also clearly felt that he was almost beyond the limit, no matter he was soul or body, so he could only make a blow!


    The next shot is the winner.


    Even though Qi Ling has been strengthened by Huayi dream and Huayi butterfly, and his state is the best in history, he still has an irresistible feeling in the face of the powerful Haotian real body.


    Qi Ling was shocked by the extreme power and the strong sense of oppression, which is worthy of being called the first weapon in the world.


    It''s true that Qi Ling can completely avoid Tang San''s attack now. Just because the power of Haotian hammer is so amazing, Tang San is also exerting it in front of him at this time. There is no water ice. They are so natural and unrestrained. I''m afraid that a blow will be his limit.


    But will Qiling do that? How is it possible? If he escapes such a challenge, what qualifications does he have to be called the strongest and invincible.


    "Dugu Yan, toria, Luna, ye Lingling." Qi Ling said at this time, "sorry, lend me your strength for the time being."


    This battle is not the battle of Qi Ling alone, but the battle of all the members of the Kirin team. Most of the battles are in the face of Tang San, who uses the strongest attack. Qi Ling naturally has to use the strongest attack to fight against him. This is not impolite.


    The four of them nodded and raised their hands. Then, the soul power came out of their hands and poured into the huge energy ball, making it more and more brilliant.


    "Xiaosan, take it, Yuanqi... Ah, no, Gaia energy cannon!" Holding a huge gun, Qi Ling rushes to the empty shadow of Haotian in the air.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s attack, Tang San raised his hand slightly, and the infinite magnified shadow of Haotian hammer met Qi Ling. The huge hammer body collided with the Gaia energy cannon, which sent out a fierce impact.


    This energy collision can be called the most intense collision since the game. It was the force of the whole team of the Kirin team and the famous Haotian real body, which made all the people present change their faces.


    "It''s hard to imagine that I was lucky enough to see Haotian here." "What''s more unexpected is that someone can resist Hao''s attack in the realm of hunzong."


    What does Chen Xin mean? People around him naturally understand that the power of Haotian''s real body is not only his energy, but also his realm!


    It belongs to the level of the soul saint. It''s the suppression of the power level, even the suppression of the law!


    Under the pressure of such a state, even if both sides have the same strength, there is no chance of winning. However, Qi Ling has clearly blocked the attack of Haotian''s real body. What does that mean?


    There is no way for people to imagine the talent of this young man, because whenever people feel that they have thought highly of him, he can always break people''s understanding again.


    Perhaps, such a person is worthy of being called the natural king.


    The contest on the field, under the attention of the public, also had a result soon. When everything was calm, only Tang Sany was left standing among the seven Shrek monsters.


    On the other side of the Kirin team, although all the seven were pale, none of them fell down. It was obvious who won and who lost.


    "Sorry, Xiao San." Qi Ling smiles and puts his finger on Tang San''s forehead, saying, "you''d better have a rest first."


    After the baptism of Hao naishen, Tang San has to rest and recover his energy. Moreover, this experience will be of great benefit to him, which can make him feel better.


    However, this kind of power is obviously not what he can bear now. Forcing a soul sect to possess the power of soul saint is like letting a child possess a mountain axe, which will only hurt himself.


    So Qi Ling used a little means to let Tang San fall asleep. Although he could not attend the final ceremony, it was better to let him suffer more serious injuries.


    As for the rest of Shrek, they stand up one after another and recover their soul power with the help of Oscar''s sausage.


    "Oh, really, just for a moment, I thought we could beat Qi." Ma Hongjun said regretfully, "sure enough, is this a distant dream?"


    Dai mubai shook his head and said, "you fat man, you''d better have something practical."


    At this moment, Pope bibidong stood up, and at her sign, the cardinal announced: "the Kirin team has won the final victory of the elite competition of the mainland''s senior psychic college! Let''s invite the representatives of the Kirin team to come on stage to receive the award


    In the eyes of all, Qiling went to bibidong in front of the Pope''s palace and took the brocade plate with three soul bones from her hand."Let''s go." In the result brocade plate forehead for a moment, in Qi Ling''s ear, suddenly came the voice of Ruoyouruowu, although not very clear, but very real.


    He immediately recognized that it was a way of transmitting sound into the ear. Its function was to prevent other people from knowing the content of the words. The reason for launching this move at such a close distance was simply not to let people around find it.


    So Qi Ling raised his head and looked at Bi Bi Dong in front of him, because the voice just now came from her.


    And in bibidong''s eyes, Qi Ling clearly saw a strong color of warning, he immediately understood that this is bibidong at the risk of being found, conveying a message to himself.


    What kind of danger will make bidong react like this? As a pope, even she can''t expose the danger in person. Does it come from the inside of the hall of martial spirit?


    Later, Qi Ling didn''t hear a lot of blessing from the cardinal. He took three soul bones and went back, thinking quickly in his heart.


    Since bibidong will give a warning to himself, it means that the next danger is definitely not something that he and others can stop. He can easily kill all of his own people by just having an equal existence with bibidong.


    According to the truth, Xiaowu''s identity is not exposed, so there should be no danger. Qi Ling intuitively believes that bibidong did not cheat himself.


    So although he had great doubts in his heart, Qiling still pressed down all his curiosity, and finally made a decision in his heart: take all the people, including the people of Shrek college, to retreat as soon as possible.

 Chapter 346

    After coming back from bibidong, Xiaowu immediately went to congratulate Qi Ling and said, "brother Qi, congratulations. Now you are the number one in the world!"


    Qi Ling looked at the little dance in front of her and said to her in a low voice, "little dance, don''t do anything later. No matter what happens, you must remember not to leave me. Do you understand?"


    After thinking about it, Qi Ling thinks that the only possible reason is Xiaowu. I''m afraid that her identity has been exposed at this time, and the martial spirit hall is about to launch an action to capture her.


    Although I don''t know what bibidong thinks about Xiaowu, since she let herself escape, she must know her relationship with Xiaowu, so we can think that bibidong is helping Xiaowu.


    However, if bibidong is helping Xiaowu, who will be the one who wants to harm Xiaowu?


    Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling''s serious look and knows that he is serious, so she asks, "brother Qi, what happened...


    " Xiao Wu, I will explain other things to you later, but now, as long as you believe, no matter what happened, I will protect you, OK? " Qi Ling said.


    Xiao Wu pursed her mouth, nodded and said, "well, I know, brother Qi!"


    So in the next, when the Cardinal was still reading the blessing declaration, Qi Ling immediately said that he was injured in the competition just now, hoping to recover in advance.


    At the same time, Tang San of Shrek team has also been seriously injured and is in urgent need of treatment. Although it is very impolite, please let their sister Xiao Wu take Tang San to treatment first.


    Such a request is undoubtedly very impolite, especially in front of the Pope, so Ning Fengzhi stood up and said: "Qi Ling, the award ceremony is not very troublesome, you might as well...


    " it''s OK, I''ll allow it! " At this time, bibidong suddenly said, "in that case, I will allow you to leave first, and the award ceremony will be continued by others."


    At this moment, Qi Ling read thousands of thoughts from bibidong''s eyes. He was worried, guilty and reluctant. But Qi Ling only knew that he owed her once again. I''m afraid that there is no woman in the world who can make himself owe her so much.


    Hearing bibidong''s decision, the elder sitting next to her was surprised. He obviously had different opinions. However, due to the authority of the Pope, he didn''t say it clearly.


    When Qi Ling and Tang San were going to leave the square, a voice came from all directions and stopped them: "stop! I haven''t allowed you to leave yet. Where do you want to go? "


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a handsome man in gold armor and helmet fell from the sky and came to the square.


    With the arrival of this man, another nine people in red cloaks also fell from the sky, but they blocked all the routes in the square.


    What shocked everyone on the scene was that all the nine men in red cloaks were so powerful that they were all masters above the title of Douluo!


    There is only one organization in the world that can dispatch so many Title Douluo at the same time, that is the martial spirit hall! Qi Ling can''t help but frown. As the Pope, bibidong is here. Who is this man? A thousand ways?


    Pope bibidong''s face changed greatly when she saw the man appear. She didn''t expect that her arrangement was a little slow, and she was really driven back by the man. At this time, she had to say in a loud voice: "Qianxun disease! What are you going to do when you stop the team in this competition


    For a moment, it was like a thunder exploded in Qi Ling''s mind. He only felt that he had never been as surprised as now since he came to this world.


    Shocked Qi Ling, looking at the man''s face, this person is Chihiro disease? The last Pope of wuhundian? However, he should have died, and was killed by bibidong?


    Although many changes have taken place in the world so far, it is undoubtedly the most influential one!


    And more importantly, it happened before I came here. Before I came here, it was a completely different new world!


    After hearing the question from bibidong, Qianxun Ji sneered and said, "hum! Bibidong, I don''t care if you''ve ever played your royal family wine game, but if you want to do me a bad job, you have to think about the consequences! "


    "As you know, this soul beast is the fish who missed the net. Why do you want to let her go? Have you completely ignored the future of the martial spirit hall in order to fight against me? "


    Qian Xun Ji''s words made everyone confused. Because Xiao Wu didn''t reveal her identity this time, no one knows what happened except a few people involved.


    As the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi''s identity is naturally qualified to ask questions, so he got up and asked: "Lord Qianxun, your highness, dare to ask what you said about the spirit beast? If it''s the internal affairs of Wuhun hall, we will not be able to interfere, but my daughter is also in Shrek''s team. Please give me your hand. "Chihiro snorted coldly and said, "I''m not interested in other people. I''m only interested in her!"


    Chihiro Ji said, pointing to the little dance behind Qi Ling. Since Chihiro Ji appeared, the little dance has been making all the time, almost unable to move, and can only rely on Qi Ling to stand.


    Ning Feng frowned and said, "Your Highness, I still don''t understand what you mean. That little girl is just an ordinary college of Shrek college. What does it have to do with the martial spirit palace?"


    "If she is really just an ordinary college, I will not be hard for her, but if she is a 100000 year old soul beast transformed into human form, I have a good reason to take her down!" Chihiro said with a sneer.


    Qian Xun Ji''s words immediately led everyone''s eyes to Xiao Wu. Even other people in Shrek''s strange look at her in surprise.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu feels as if people all over the world are watching him. In their eyes, he is no longer a living person, but a soul beast, a soul ring of 100000 years, a soul bone!


    It''s like the whole world has abandoned itself. Only the man in front of him protects himself as always.


    If even Qi Ling abandons himself, Xiao Wu believes that he will collapse first without anyone''s hands.


    "Brother Qi..." Xiao Wu said with a cry, knowing his true identity, will his view of himself change?


    "Why? A little dance Qi Ling''s voice, as always warm and calm.


    "I, I am..."


    "Xiao Wu, remember what I said? No matter who you are, you are my sister in the first place Qi Ling said calmly, "anyone who wants to catch you should step over my body."


    "Brother Qi, when did you know that?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise.


    "I knew it from the beginning, from the first sight I saw you." Qi Ling said, "it''s not just me, Xiao San. He also knows your identity."


    "So, Xiao Wu, you are never alone. We are always with you."


    At this time, Xiao Wu didn''t know what to say. Tears left in her eyes uncontrollably. She just felt that even if she died right now, it was worth it.


    Qian Xun Ji looked at their confession, but said with disdain: "hum! How can people be confused with ghosts and beasts! It''s just heresy! "


    "Since you want to die with her, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 347

    Seeing that Chihiro''s illness is about to start, Ning Feng frowns, and his sword Douluo Chenxin is about to start, but he is stopped by the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall.


    "Lord Ning, please respect yourself! Although Qibao Liuli sect is one of the three major sects, it doesn''t want to be the enemy of shenting, does it A title Douluo said with pity.


    Ning Feng''s face changed. As the leader of a sect, he really can''t be so emotional. After all, what he is carrying is the lives of countless people in the seven treasures Liuli sect! In addition to sword Douluo, there is another title Douluo on the spot. That is Du Douluo Dugu Bo. Compared with Ning Fengzhi, he doesn''t have so many worries. He will immediately use his poison skill to help Qi Ling.


    But at the moment when Dugu Bo started, a cold hum sounded like thunder in his ear, but it was Chihiro Ji''s warning to him.


    With this cold hum, a title Douluo in a red robe came to him, and Dugu Bo''s face became ugly because of the strong fluctuation of soul power.


    Seeing that all the people who are able to help Qi Ling out of the siege are controlled by Qianxun disease, the golden iron triangle is purposeful but powerless. With their martial spirit fusion skills, they can''t be used at all.


    Seeing that the situation had been completely controlled by his son, Qian Xun Ji sneered and walked to Qi Ling: "your name is Qi Ling? Good. I''ve seen your strength. It''s the first day in history


    "So as long as you get out of the way and join me, I will spare you from death and make your future bright. Do you agree?"


    Qi Ling sneered and said, "don''t say it''s useless. I''ll give you XX!"


    Chihiro Ji was very angry. It was the first time in so many years that someone dared to scold him like this. He could not help but snort. He took out his angel''s sword and chopped it down to Qi Ling.


    This level of attack, even if other people are willing to help, but also unable to stop, even Qi Ling, can only sigh, it seems that today I will explain here, it is not bad, had a wonderful time.


    The only regret is that I am still a virgin up to now. Alas, I knew earlier that I would not be so self disciplined. Clearly, there are so many opportunities. Who can not cherish them.


    Seeing that Chihiro''s sword has fallen, Shrek''s seven monsters cry out heartrendingly. Others are also shocked, as if they are witnessing the fall of a peerless genius.


    But after qianxunqi''s sword fell half way, he couldn''t advance any more, because there was a man standing in front of him.


    That''s right. Among the people present, no one is able to stop Qianxun disease except those in the martial spirit hall. What about those in the martial spirit hall?


    Bibidong, holding the scepter, did not know when to block Qi Ling''s face. The gem on the scepter bloomed and blocked qianxunqi''s sword.


    No one thought that bibidong, who was the Pope of Wuhun hall, would stand up and block qianxunqi''s sword in front of Wuhun hall.


    "Do you know what you''re doing, bidong?" Chihiro Ji said angrily, "don''t think that my indulgence to you can make you unbridled, irritate me, even kill you and me!"


    Bibidong said coldly: "Qianxun disease, no matter what kind of reason you have to kill in front of the Pope''s palace, do you still pay attention to my martial spirit palace?"


    Chihiro gave a sneer and said, "bibidong, the martial spirit hall is just a toy I gave you to compensate you. Do you really take it as one thing?"


    "Even if there are so many soul masters in wuhundian, what''s the use? In this world, you are looking at strength. Your dream of equality of soul masters and everyone standing on the same starting line should have awakened long ago! "


    Bibidong''s face was cold, and he said: "Qianxun disease, now you are not the Pope, but you slander my Wuhun temple so much. It''s clearly his heart to blame!"


    "Let all the soul masters in the world have a fair cultivation environment, and break all the unequal treaties. This is the direction of the spirit hall all the time. How can you be so vilified?"


    "Besides, as the Pope, I don''t think you are allowed to hurt these contestants, otherwise, where will my face go?"


    Chihiro said, "are you crazy, bibidong? You''ve been protecting the beast! "


    "I... I''m not protecting her, but the player named Qiling!" Bibi Dongyi said sternly, "he is the champion of the soul master competition held by my soul hall, how can I let him die here! Where is the dignity of the hall of martial spirit? "


    "You! Bibidong, it seems that you are really looking for death! " Chihiro said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''m not polite!"


    "Well, if you want to do it, do it! Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Bibidong said without any hesitation.


    Now, it''s Qian Xun Ji''s turn to worry. The strength of him and Bi Bi Dong is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. Even for some reasons, Bi Bi Dong''s strength is above him.


    If he can''t subdue bidong immediately, it will not only cause jokes, but also cause accidents. Therefore, he must think of a complete solution."Well! Bibidong, you forced me! Elder chrysanthemum, elder ghost Chihiro cried out.


    With Chihiro''s voice, two cloaked Title touluo came and said respectfully, "God, what''s your order?"


    You two, hold her! Just wait for my end! " Chihiro said, "I''ll be quick here, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, Lord!" They agreed and then took off their headgear. It turned out that they were the elders of the martial spirit hall, yueguan and ghost.


    Three people join hands to push bibidong back. Qianxunqi leaves them and walks towards Qiling and Xiaowu.


    Bibidong is trapped by them, but he doesn''t dare to do anything at will. Because they have a skill of martial spirit fusion, which can completely limit each other''s action. Once they are hit by this skill, they will not be able to do anything.


    To maintain the current situation, I can think of other ways, but once the two people make that move, everything will be over! So for a moment, bibidong and the two fell into a confrontation.


    "Well! It''s good for you to live a little longer! " Qian Xun Ji came to Qi Ling and Xiao Wu and said, "but this time, no one will come to save you!"


    "Well, who knows, those who have gained more help and those who have lost less. Maybe someone else will help us out." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, don''t be kidding. Besides that woman, who else has the ability to stop me?" Chihiro said with a smile, "if someone can rescue you again, I will write the name of Chihiro backwards!"


    "After that, should we call you Mr. Ji Xun Qian? Hee hee A sweet voice suddenly sounded from behind Chihiro''s back.

 Chapter 348

    "Who!" Chihiro Ji was shocked and turned back quickly, because until just now, he didn''t realize that there was someone behind him, which was undoubtedly a very terrible thing.


    Not only Qianxun disease, but also Qi Ling was surprised. Looking at the man behind Qianxun disease, he said: "Xiaoye?"


    It''s true that the person standing behind Qianxun disease is Xiaoye. However, at this time, she is very different from her usual appearance. She not only changes into a black dress, but also has a coquettish pattern on her face, which looks strange and mysterious.


    What''s more, the original strength of Xiao Ye was only at the level of soul emperor. At this time, what he was carrying was clearly the fluctuation of soul power that can only be possessed by Title Douluo.


    That is to say, no matter what method she used, she temporarily upgraded her strength to the rank of Title Douluo, which is really amazing.


    At the same time, there were three people, not just Xiao Ye. The other two were women who had been around Xiao Ye and were called Xiao Ming. The other one was a middle-aged man named Uncle Li, whom Qi Ling had seen before in Xingdou forest.


    These three people are all very powerful. They all have the strength to be named Douluo, especially Uncle Li. His strength is almost weaker than that of Dong and Qianxun.


    Seeing that so many experts suddenly appeared, Chihiro Ji immediately knew that they must be prepared, and the target was probably himself, so he made preparations for the battle and said, "who are you?"!? I dare to fight against the Lord of my God court. Don''t you want to live? "


    Xiaoye said with a smile: "hee hee, don''t you know who we are? That''s better. We can achieve our goal without revealing our identity. It''s a big profit! "


    "Well! Do three clowns want to deal with me? You are too much of yourself Chihiro gave a sneer and said, "elders, take down these three people quickly. Don''t let any of them escape!"


    "It''s too late, Chihiro. Do you think we''ll start without any preparation?" Xiao Ye said, "Uncle Li, let''s start!"


    With the command of Xiao Ye, Uncle Li summoned his own martial spirit. The nine soul rings on his body flickered, especially the ninth red one of 100000 years, which made Qianxun''s face changed.


    "Ninth soul skill: dark sky!"


    Suddenly, a mass of darkness enveloped Chihiro and Xiaoye. The darkness was so thick that it was like a piece of ink dye being put there, and nothing could be seen inside.


    Before the game, some people in the night attack team also called out the shadow fog that can cover the sight, but compared with Uncle Li''s ninth soul skill, it is no doubt different from Yunni.


    Not only that, as the ninth soul skill of Title Douluo, this move "big dark sky" can not only block the line of sight, but also has other effects.


    So the title touluo who originally planned to fight together all showed a hesitant look, but there are three local Title touluo, what if they can''t get out?


    After all, no matter how good the reward for Chihiro disease is, you have to have your life to get it. Your own safety is the first priority. It''s wise to let others go first and pick up the leak according to the situation.


    With this idea, the title fighters of qianxunqi were surrounded by the black shadow, and no one did anything. They seemed to be watching the excitement. If qianxunqi saw this scene, he would be angry to death.


    And now, Qi Ling finally understood that their goal is not the competition itself, but Chihiro disease. They just don''t know why they did it.


    Black shadow, not only can''t see a thing, even the sound can''t come out, but since they are so well prepared, they will not come back in vain.


    Sure enough, before long, the thick shadow just like a cloud suddenly dissipated, revealing the scene inside at this time.


    Qian Xunqi, who was wearing gold armor, knelt down on one knee and gasped in pain. Two black daggers were inserted on his back, which was the cause of his pain.


    If they were just two ordinary daggers, they would not even hurt Chihiro. But now he is not only in great pain, but also can''t summon his own soul. His soul power fluctuates extremely disorderly.


    "Son of a bitch! What have you done to me Chihiro looked at the three people in front of him and said in a resentful tone, "you, you dare to do this to me! How dare you seal my soul! I can''t spare you


    The situation of the three of Xiao Ye is not very good at this time. The mysterious pattern on Xiao Ye''s body has begun to turn red, and the whole person is in an abnormal state of excitement. Xiao Ming has blood on the corner of his mouth and is held in his arms by Uncle Li. As for uncle Li who just launched the ninth soul skill, the situation is the best, but his face is a little pale.


    "Hee hee, Qianxun disease, this dark seal is so powerful, you can taste it yourself! I''m afraid the pain it causes you is more fatal than killing you! " Xiaoye said with a smile, and then yellowed a golden key in her hand."Angel''s key, thank you very much. Thanks to you, our wish can be realized at last."


    "Damn, what are you still looking at! Get them for me Chihiro disease yelled at the title of the surrounding Douluo people said.


    As soon as they saw that qianxunqi was still alive, they did not dare to neglect him any more. They immediately formed an encirclement. They surrounded Xiaoye, Qiling and xiaowutuan. All kinds of soul rings flashed, and they were about to attack.


    "Hey, that girl, come here!" Xiaoye suddenly pointed to Xiaowu and said, "I heard you are a hundred thousand year old beast? Hee hee, this is a real surprise. Come with me


    Xiao Wu hears Xiao Ye''s words and subconsciously grasps Qi Ling, but she hears Qi Ling whispering to herself: "Xiao Wu, don''t worry about going with them. It''s OK."


    To be sure, Qi Ling''s contact with Xiao Ye is not deep, but his Dragon Emperor never makes mistakes when he looks at people, so he believes that Xiao Ye is aware of harm.


    Since Qi Ling said that, Xiao Wu put her heart down and went to Xiao Ye, because she also knew that as long as she got out of trouble, Qian Xunqi and others had no reason to be difficult to Qi Ling.


    Looking at Xiaoye and others, Chihiro said angrily: "Damn, do you think you can leave here safely? Don''t be naive, you must die today


    "Hee hee, Mr. Ji Xun Qian, I''m afraid we''ll let you down again." Xiaoye said with a smile, "Uncle Li, are you ready?"


    "Just ready!" Uncle Li said, a mysterious array appeared at their feet, covering the four of them, including Xiao Wu.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll see you later." Xiaoye said with a smile.

 Chapter 349

    Seeing the mysterious array, chihiroji and other title fighters immediately react. It turns out that just now xiaoyeyi is just delaying time, so that Uncle Li can have enough time to prepare the array for escape!


    "Don''t let them run, do it!" With the shouts of Chihiro disease, many Title fighters work together and attack the four with great power.


    But it''s a pity that they are still a step late. The array under the feet of the four has become. It instantly teleports them to the distance, and all the attacks are lost.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Chihiro felt the sharp pain on his shoulder. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and yelling. He didn''t expect that this time he had so many titles on his side, but he still suffered a big loss.


    All the title Douluo were silent at this time, for fear of Qianxun''s anger. But what title Douluo did not dare to do, there was a soul sect at the scene.


    "Hum, what kind of God, he has not been calculated. He is not only injured, but also gives away his prey. What a shame!" Qi Ling sneered coldly.


    "What did you say? How dare you talk to me like that! I''m tired of it Chihiro said angrily.


    "Why not? If I were as shameful as you, I would have done it by myself. You are still very ill. You are really thick skinned! I don''t think you should call it God, just God skin Qi Ling sneered.


    After being ridiculed by Qi Ling, Qian Xun Ji suddenly felt his Qi and blood rising. He raised his hand and attacked Qi Ling: "arrogant child, you die for me!"


    But this time, Chihiro''s attack didn''t work, because Pope bibidon stopped him again.


    "Chihiroji, the girl you want is no longer here. I won''t allow you to attack the players in the soul master competition again!" Bibidong said, the scepter glowed slightly, and immediately beat back Chihiro Ji, who could not use the spirit.


    Not only that, the sword fight Luo Chenxin and the seven treasures Liuli clan leader Ning Fengzhi also came, Ning Fengzhi said: "Your Highness, since the girl is no longer here, please hold high your hand and let go of these children, because they are all people with imperial titles now. If you have to do something, Tiandou empire will not give up."


    As early as when Qi Ling and others took part in the preliminary contest, the snowy night emperor made a promise to everyone that he would give the top three team nobility titles, and the first team would get the back cover. So now all the members of the Kirin team are the senior nobility of Tiandou empire.


    Even though Qianxun Ji is arrogant and domineering, he dare not ignore the power of a country, because he knows that now is far from the time to turn against the two empires.


    "Yes, and us!" The master and others came, including Dugu Bo, behind them.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Qian Xunqi realized that today''s situation had passed away. To stay here again was just a joke, so he angrily said, "hum, I''ve remembered today''s events, and I''ll settle with you in the future."


    "Why don''t you go after the traitors for me! What are you doing here? "


    After Chihiro left with a group of Title touluo, they were relieved. After all, there were more than ten Title touluo on the opposite side. If there was a real conflict, they would never have an advantage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that this kind of thing happened in the martial spirit hall, which surprised you." Bibidong then said, "please go back to your residence for the time being. If you have anything to ask, you can come to me later."


    When bibidong said this, her eyes were also secretly glancing at Qi Ling. Obviously, these words were exactly what she wanted to tell Qi Ling.


    Today''s event has made people doubt the relationship between her and Qi Ling. If you do anything to attract people''s attention, it will surely attract people''s attention.


    So after that, everyone went back to their own homes. It is obvious that the martial soul city is not a place to stay for a long time. It is obviously the most important thing to leave here immediately.


    But before that, Qi Ling naturally has one thing to do, that is to confirm the safety of Xiaowu.


    I really can''t find Xiaoye''s hiding place, but I can find Xiaowu''s hiding place through special methods.


    In a forest near Wuhun City, a border divides this place and the outside world into two worlds. Even if someone passes by, they will not find people here.


    Xiaoye, they are hiding here at this time, and not only they, but also all the members of the night attack team, as well as many unknown faces.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Ye Lan sees the small leaf they return smoothly, immediately worries of ask a way.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, but it seems that my state has reached the limit. Uncle Li, I''ll ask you for the rest!" Xiao Ye said, his face has exuded faint sweat, obviously in the great suffering.


    It''s conceivable that only a genius like Xiao Ye can do it, for he has to bear the risk and pain in the process of forcibly upgrading the strength of a soul emperor to the level of Title Douluo.


    The reason why she has to do this is because the dark seal of Qianxun disease is a forbidden skill that only she can perform. At the same time, if she wants to work for the level of Qianxun disease, she must also reach the title Douluo.Just like Qi Ling''s electric flint, it will produce extremely powerful side effects after use. At a glance, Xiao Ye will also bear extremely strong side effects after that, and even lose consciousness, so she will give everything to her most trusted Uncle Li in advance.


    "Well? Miss, why did you bring her back? Isn''t she a member of the Shrek team? " In the end of the night, I saw the little dance behind several people and asked strangely.


    Xiao Wu didn''t worry much after she left with several people. Although she didn''t know these people, she knew that since Qi Ling asked her to go with them, it would be OK.


    At this time, Xiaoye also said to Xiaowu, "are you Xiaowu? I heard that you are Qi Ling''s sister. Is that true? "


    Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Ye, nodded and said, "yes, although brother Qi and I are not brothers and sisters, we are the only relatives in the world."


    "I see. It''s my sister-in-law." Xiao Ye shook his head regretfully, "Oh, it''s a pity. In this case, I can''t do anything to you. It''s a pity that I can''t pick up a beast with a hundred thousand years old."


    "What, miss? You say she''s not a human, but a hundred thousand year old beast? " The night end surprised way, after getting the small leaf to confirm of reply, his eyes immediately peep out the greedy look.


    "Miss, this is a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Isn''t it more important than Qi Ling? Let''s go ahead and kill her! " The night end maliciously says.


    Xiao Ye sighed and said, "at the end of the night, I always thought that you were just not smart enough. I didn''t expect that you were really stupid."


    "Do you know that just by what you said just now, you may have caused death for you?"

 Chapter 350

    "Death? Miss, you''re really joking. It''s deserted here. As long as we do it in a secret way, who will know... "At the end of the night, I was about to go on, when suddenly a low voice came out of the border.


    "Me! Can I kill you at night With the sound of killing, Qi Ling easily broke the border, and then came in.


    "Brother Qi!" Xiao Wu cheers at the sight of Qi Ling and pours into Qi Ling''s arms. It seems that as long as Qi Ling is there, all problems will not be problems any more.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Qi Ling, all the people who attacked at night were surprised. Only Xiao Ye didn''t seem surprised. Instead, he said with a smile: "yo! Qiling, you are here at last! Isn''t there anything else to do over there? "


    "It''s all right, but you need to ask for your own happiness. Qianxun disease is on you. I''m sparing no effort to find you." Qi Ling said and sat down beside Xiao Ye.


    "Even now, Chihiro is more eager to find you than Xiaowu. After all, I don''t think anyone would be very happy to be teased like that."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ye immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, you deserve it. That guy is not a good man. This is what he should end up with!"


    Qi Ling looked at Xiao Ye curiously and asked, "Xiao Ye, who are you? Why can''t we get along with Chihiro? "


    Qi Ling has wanted to ask this question for a long time. After all, such a powerful force has several titles, which can be compared with several big families.


    Xiao Ye looked at Qi Ling with a smile and said, "hee hee, do you want to know? Qi Ling, who do you think we should be? "


    Qi Ling looked at Xiao Ye and slowly spat out three words: "never night city?"


    "Yes! Ha ha, Qi Ling, you are so smart. I didn''t expect that you really guessed it! " Xiaoye said with a smile.


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly, looked at Uncle Li beside him and said: "the evidence is so obvious, can''t I guess it? You, the city that never sleeps, will not be the royal family of the ancient dynasty, and then you have enmity with Qianxun Ji. You need them to open your kingdom treasure house, right? "


    when Qi Ling said this, he naturally made a wild guess, because this kind of setting is too classic. He would read ten novels and write five of them.


    But who knows Xiao Ye after hearing Qi Ling''s words, a pair of beautiful big eyes but open big, can''t believe of say: "this, Qi Ling, this is who tell you?"? How do you know that? "


    " really? " Qi Ling had no choice but to pat on the forehead. Only at this time did he feel like a person who came across the country. "I''m sorry, I guess that."


    "Miss, he knows too much! We can''t keep him! " Yelan immediately stood up and said, "if we let him leave here and let out our plan, then our long cherished wish will always fail."


    The reason why yelan wants to get rid of Qi Ling is that he knows that now is the best chance to get rid of Qi Ling, or even the only chance!


    As for Qi Ling''s strength, he knows it very well. However, Qi Linggang has just experienced a fierce competition. His own consumption is bound to be significant and his state is not complete.


    However, now their strength can be said to completely crush Qi Ling. After all, it''s just Uncle Li who can easily kill Qi Ling!


    After hearing the words at the end of the night, Qi Ling hums coldly, and the cold killing intention immediately attacks him, which makes him feel like falling into the ice cellar, shaking all over.


    Although yelan, as a killer, has its own terrible murderous spirit, compared with Qi Ling, it is not at the same level.


    What''s more, Qi Ling''s murderous spirit, which belongs to the Dragon Emperor, can''t be disobedient. He''s arrogant. If he doesn''t kneel down at the end of the night, he has good psychological quality.


    When Xiao Ye saw the appearance of Ye Lan, he said to him helplessly: "Alas, Ye Lan, you''d better go out on patrol to see if there is anything abnormal around you. Be careful, don''t be found."


    "But, miss, he...


    " at the end of the night, do you need me to tell you again? "Xiao Ye''s tone is cold," I''m not asking you now, but ordering you. Do you understand? "


    seeing that Xiaoye was really angry, yelan was scared and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. She quickly confessed and went out.


    "I''m sorry, Qi Ling. He doesn''t treat others like this. He just doesn''t know why. He doesn''t deal with you." Xiaoye said helplessly.


    Qi Ling said: "nothing, today you are equivalent to our life-saving benefactor, such a thing, I will not care."


    Although he said that, Qi Ling thought that if he stayed at Xiao Ye''s side, he would suffer a lot in the future. If he didn''t pay attention to it, it might be a song Qingshu!


    Since Xiaoye has helped herself so much, it''s like doing her a little favor. Find a chance to cure this night''s end, and don''t let him become an idiot, or at least a fool.Later, Xiao Ye and Qi Ling said a lot, but the more she said, the more she couldn''t open her eyes, and finally she fell asleep.


    Li Shu gives the reason to Qi Ling and tells him that they are going to leave soon. Otherwise, once Qian Xunqi sends more people, they will be more dangerous.


    So in this way, Qi Ling with a small dance, bid farewell to the leaves of a crowd, left here.


    On the way out of the forest, Qi Ling asked Xiao Wu with a smile, "Xiao Wu, were you afraid just now?"


    Xiao Wu nodded, shook her head again and said, "I''m not afraid, because I know that as long as brother Qi is with you, I''ll never be OK!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right, Xiao Wu. You can rest assured. From the past, to the present, and in the future, I won''t let you alone!" Qi Ling said.


    Xiao Wu nodded deeply, but her face was full of meditation. She seemed to be making a difficult decision in her heart.


    Finally, when they were about to walk out of the forest, Xiao Wu stopped.


    "Little dance?" Qi Ling looks back strangely and doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Wu.


    "Brother Qi, thank you, but I can''t let you protect me forever. One day, I will also protect brother Qi!" Xiaowu said firmly, "so, for the coming of that day, I can no longer rely on your protection, I also want to be strong!"


    Hearing Xiao Wu say this, zillington understood that Xiao Wu has made a choice. She will go back to Xingdou forest to strengthen herself and train herself.


    Looking at her firm eyes, Qi Ling knew that he couldn''t change her will, so he had to smile: "OK, Xiao Wu, I''m looking forward to that day!"

 Chapter 351

    After saying goodbye to Xiao Wu, Qi Ling went back alone. Although he is worried about Xiao Wu''s safety, he also knows that this is the test she must go through, because he can''t be around her all the time to protect her.


    At the same time, with the emergence of such a new force as never night city and the biggest accident of Chihiro disease, the process of the world is likely to be completely different from what you know.


    In particular, qianxunqi is alive, and he and bibidong are obviously not the same people. The Wuhun temple and the so-called "shenting" seem to be two separate organizations, and even the relationship is not harmonious.


    If so, no one can tell what will happen to the martial spirit hall, which caused everything!


    After returning to the residence of Wuhun City, Shrek and Kirin are waiting for themselves. After learning that Xiaowu is OK, everyone is relieved.


    "Well? What about the little three? Isn''t he awake yet? " Qi Ling didn''t see Tang San, so he asked strangely.


    "Oh, boss Qi, just before, there was a super man who claimed to be the father of Xiao San and took him away!" Ma Hongjun said, "the master seems to know him, so we didn''t stop him."


    Qi Ling looked at the master and nodded. He was relieved that it was Tang Hao who had come. He must have taken Tang San for cultivation this time.


    As for the rest of them, after discussion, they still decided to return with the army of Tiandou Empire early tomorrow morning. After all, if Qianxun wants to target people, it doesn''t make any difference to go one day earlier and one day later. No one will feel that they can run better than a group of Title touluo.


    Instead of taking such a risk, it''s better to go back in the name of Tiandou empire. At least for an empire, Qianxun disease has more scruples.


    "Master, please stay." When everyone went back to his room to have a rest, Qi Ling called the master, "I have a lot of confused questions. I want to ask you some advice."


    About the Wu Hun temple, although Bi bidong hinted that if Qi Ling couldn''t figure it out, he could ask her, but Qi Ling didn''t want to add more trouble to her, so he finally gave up the idea.


    Besides bibidong, the master should know all about it. After all, he was also born in the martial spirit hall and was once the honorary elder of the martial spirit hall.


    In addition, Qi Ling is also curious about the relationship between the master and bibidong. Obviously, there are some changes. Qi Ling also wants to know what are the differences.


    After being stopped by Qi Ling, the master said, "it''s so good. I just want to talk to Qi Ling."


    So they came to Qi Ling''s room. Before asking questions, Qi Ling explained to the master about never night city to see if the master knew anything about them.


    "Never night city? I have heard about this organization. " The master said, "they are a powerful killer organization mainly operating in the Xingluo empire. As long as they are members of the Xingluo Empire, few people don''t know their reputation. Only in the Tiandou Empire, their influence is much smaller."


    "Oh? Are they strong? " Qi Ling asked.


    "It''s quite powerful. It''s said that they are the only organization that can fight against the Wuhun Temple except for several big families and empires. Many bishops in the Wuhun Temple died in their hands." Said the master.


    "However, it is said that all the people they killed belonged to the divine court, but they seldom touched the people in the former martial spirit hall. "


    " shenting? "The original martial spirit hall?" Qi Ling wondered, "master, what are these? Has the hall of martial spirit ever been divided? "


    The master nodded and said, "these things were originally secrets inside the martial spirit hall, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    "Although the martial spirit hall is still one in name, it has been divided into three forces!"


    "Basically all the low-level soul masters of the original martial spirit Temple force led by Pope bibidon mainly belong to this force. At the same time, they are responsible for all the external affairs of the martial spirit temple, including the testing of martial spirit, the support of soul masters, the arbitration of agreements, etc. so it is generally believed that they are the orthodox of the martial spirit temple, and the soul masters only recognize bibidon The Pope. "


    "The former Pope qianxunqi led a brand-new organization, called shenting, with the Presbyterian hall as the main body and almost all the titles of Douluo. He claimed to be the God. Although they still belong to the Wuhun hall because of the Presbyterian hall, they are actually brand-new organizations."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "well, the divine court has almost all the title Douluo. How can the martial spirit hall fight against it? Didn''t Chihiro think about taking back the papacy? "


    The master continued: "there are many reasons for this. First of all, Chihiro gave up his papacy voluntarily. As for the reasons, no one knows. But it is certain that Chihiro and bibidon reached an agreement."


    "Secondly, the style of shenting has nothing to do with the purpose of Wuhun temple, and they have never made any profit for the soul master. Therefore, it can be considered that qianxunqi does not want to be the Pope. Wuhun temple has no meaning for him, and all he uses is the title Douluo who can achieve his purpose . ¡°"Finally, the Pope is the supreme symbol of the martial spirit hall. Even if the former Pope Qianxun was ill and rashly compared with bidong, he would be regarded as declaring war on the martial spirit hall and becoming the public enemy of the world''s soul masters!" The master continued.


    "Moreover, as the most outstanding Pope in history, bibidong is not only deeply loved by the world''s soul masters, but also more powerful than Qianxun disease. At the same time, as the Pope, he also has many unusual means. Do you think the Wuhun temple has been operating for so many years without any preparation? "


    " it can be said that as long as bibidong does not leave the Pope''s palace, then no one can help her, and anyone who dares to fight against her will not get any benefits, but will be the enemy of the world''s soul masters. "


    After listening to the master''s explanation, Qi Ling immediately admired Bi bidong even more. She was indeed the most legendary woman in the world. I don''t think Qianxun thought that she would become so difficult.


    In Qi Ling''s view, the reason why Qianxun disease gave up his papacy at the beginning was that he could not do many things as a pope, but in order to achieve his goal, someone had to do those shameful things.


    So if you can''t believe anyone''s Chihiro disease, you want to support a puppet to achieve the goal of controlling the martial spirit hall and acting secretly. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    But maybe Chihiro didn''t expect that bibidong would be so good. That''s why he can''t clean up the situation.

 Chapter 352

    "Master, as you said just now, the power of Wuhun hall is divided into three parts. Who is the other one?" Qi Ling asked.


    "There is another force, the most special one. Although they obey the orders of the martial spirit hall and the divine court at the same time, at the same time, they also have their own judgment on these tasks within themselves, and there is only one standard for them to act, that is, justice! "Said the master.


    "Oh? Is there such a chivalrous organization? What are they? Isn''t it a knighthood? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    The master nodded and said, "you''re right, Qiling. This organization is composed of chivalrous people. The special armed organization of the martial spirit temple, the Templar order!"


    "This is an organization boasting absolute justice. Even if it is the order of the pope or the elders, they will never carry out the injustice they judge! And their Legion also has a saying that makes people feel more respected. "


    "Oh? What are you talking about? " It sounds like a team with style.


    "My body and behavior are clear as a mirror. What I do is just." The master said quite seriously.


    "Poof -" was originally a very forced sentence. Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, because he seemed to be familiar with it?


    "Well? Qi Ling, what''s the matter with you? " Master strange way, this guy''s reaction, how and oneself think of not quite same? So cool, what''s so funny about it?


    "Nothing. I''m sorry, master. You go on." Qi Ling said solemnly, "that such a team, presumably their leader is also very excellent?"


    The master nodded and said, "yes, it''s because their captain is extremely jealous of evil that makes this team unique."


    "And their captain is the daughter of Pope bibidong, qianrenxue! "


    " thousand Ren snow? " Hearing this name, chillington added it. How could it be Qianren snow? Shouldn''t she be lurking in Tiandou Empire and replacing Xueqing river?


    Although he knew that Qianxun disease was still alive, Qi Ling had already made psychological preparations, but subconsciously he would still use his original memory to judge the trend of some plots in this world.


    But he never thought that qianrenxue would have a completely different fate. He didn''t go to Tiandou Empire to lurk, but also became the head of the temple Knight order, and even became famous for his hatred of evil.


    "Yes, it''s Qianren snow. Qi Ling, you''re so excited, have you ever heard her name?" Asked the master.


    "Oh, oh, I''ve heard of it." Qi Ling perfunctory way, "that master, this thousand Ren snow her father... Is who?"


    "No one knows about this. After all, it is said that only the Pope himself and a very small number of people know who her father is and who belongs to the top secret of Wu Hun temple." Said the master.


    Although Qian Renxue''s fate has changed greatly, Qi Ling conjectures that her father should still be Qian Xunqi, and even Qi Ling conjectures that it is for this reason that Qian Xunqi gives up the Pope''s position to bibidong as compensation.


    And looking at the two men''s fierce situation, Qianxun Ji probably still used despicable means to forcibly occupy bibidong, and then he got Qianren snow. But what he didn''t expect was that even if he tried all his tricks, he still couldn''t occupy bibidong''s heart.


    "You''ve heard of Qianren snow. It''s not unusual. After all, she''s really a legend of wuhundian." The master then said, "maybe you would think that the leader of the night attack team is the most outstanding person of the younger generation. Then you are wrong."


    "Qianrenxue, the daughter of the Pope, has already broken through to the realm of the soul king at your age! Today, she is also less than 20 years old. She already has the strength of level 69 spirit emperor. I''m afraid that before long, she will become the youngest spirit saint in history. "


    For the talent of Qianren snow, Qi Ling was not too surprised. After all, as the daughter of bibidong, it''s hard to be outstanding.


    However, in this way, I think her childhood should not be very happy, or even more unfortunate than Tang San.


    And maybe that''s what makes her such a character. I really don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate.


    From the master, Qi Ling basically knows all the information he wants to know. As for some other more confidential things, it is not what a master elder can understand.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also learned that the master did love bibidong in those years, but later they were not separated by others, but he left voluntarily for the purpose of proving himself and gaining more knowledge.


    Up to now, he is still the honorary elder of the martial spirit hall, but the martial spirit hall has been divided into three parts, and his position as an elder has already existed. Otherwise, it is impossible to let him join the divine court?


    This night, Qi Ling thought a lot, and seemed to think nothing. He only knew that no matter what identity and experience that woman had, she was her own sister, who had risked several times for herself and even saved her own life.The next morning, the team of Tiandou Empire set foot on the journey of returning home.


    In this competition, Tiandou Empire not only won the top three places, but also made a comeback, which made Xingluo Empire suffer a great loss.


    So along the way, the people of Tiandou Empire were all high spirited. When they met the people of Xingluo Empire, their heads were raised by three points. As the prince, xueqinghe was even more happy.


    While seeing Xueqing River, Qi Ling had a question in his heart. Since Qianren snow didn''t replace Xueqing River, who is Xueqing river now? Is it the real xueqinghe himself?


    On this point, Qi Ling can''t get evidence for the moment. He can''t ask people directly: "are you xueqinghe himself? Or is it someone else''s disguise? "


    After more than 20 days of trekking, they finally returned to Tiandou city. All the 15 teams participating in the competition, which belong to other countries, were dissolved on the way, and the five teams of Tiandou city also returned to their respective campuses.


    After this competition, both the Kirin team and the Shrek team have reached the standard of graduation from school. How to carry out their cultivation depends on their personal mastery.


    Qi Ling, at last, has time to see what he has gained during this period of time. The biggest gain is naturally the two exclusive soul bones given by the system!

 Chapter 353

    For any soul master, the soul bone is extremely important. Its important level is even higher than the soul ring. After all, its number is too rare.


    It can not only enhance the strength of the soul master, improve the body of the soul master, but also provide the soul master with new skills. Moreover, it does not have as many restrictions as the soul ring, so it is impossible not to move.


    For Qi Ling, his situation is even more special. It can even be said that there is no such special situation in the world.


    Up to now, Qi Ling has won at least two figures of soul bones, among which there are some excellent soul bones with 100000 years of quality, even the title Douluo will be crazy about it.


    But Qi Ling didn''t absorb it. The reason is that no matter how good these soul bones are and how suitable their attributes are, they are not the best choice for them.


    First of all, Qi Ling is a twin soul. The blood devil emperor and the Dragon Emperor are equal. Therefore, when absorbing the soul bone, we must consider the influence on both.


    But a long time ago, the system told me that only the Dragon Emperor would be affected by the soul bone, and the blood devil Emperor didn''t need the soul bone at all!


    What''s more, the soul bone that the Dragon Emperor can absorb is its special soul bone! Just like the six soul bones of the angel suit, the soul bones of the Dragon Emperor can also be called the Dragon suit.


    Generally speaking, for a normal soul master, the soul bone can absorb up to six pieces, and then add one additional soul bone. At this time, it has reached the point of full loading.


    However, the number of Dragon Emperor''s exclusive soul bones has reached nine!


    Each Dragon Emperor''s exclusive soul bone is not only superior in quality, but also can give the host incomparable strength. When it absorbs three, six or nine pieces, it can activate the set attribute, making the host more powerful.


    Such a strong soul bone, after winning the championship, the system gave Qi Ling two pieces, how can he not be excited!


    The nine divine keels are two arm bones, two sets of finger bones, two leg bones, one skull, one trunk bone, and one tailbone. The two divine keels obtained by Qi Ling this time are the left arm bone and the right finger bone.


    As the two soul bones on the arm, they will undoubtedly greatly strengthen Qi Ling''s offensive ability, especially the right phalanx, which is particularly important for Qi Ling.


    If the right phalanx is absorbed, Qi Ling''s hand strength will be further enhanced, and his favorite soul skill "Ba Long Quan" will undoubtedly have stronger power.


    Just like the dragon claw in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, strengthening the strongest point can make Qi Ling''s highest destructive power more terrible.


    However, there is a limit to the absorption of this soul bone, because the energy of this soul bone is too huge. At the same time, the improvement of Qi Ling''s body is almost earth shaking, so it is very difficult to absorb it.


    It takes Qi Ling at least three days to absorb one soul bone, and it takes at least one month to absorb two soul bones at the same time. Only in this way can Qi Ling''s body bear the powerful energy of soul bone, so as not to produce the burden that he can''t bear.


    Therefore, Qi Ling can only absorb one of the two soul bones. After making a little decision, he chose to absorb the right phalanx of the Dragon first.


    After everyone said hello, Qi Ling entered the closed room and began to absorb this soul bone.


    Qi Ling was surprised that the process of absorbing the soul bone was very smooth. He thought that he might have to experience the pain of cultivating the real dragon body to gain such a strong power.


    What I didn''t expect was that the absorption of soul bone not only didn''t have any pain, but also made him feel very refreshing, just like drinking a glass of cold soda on a hot summer day.


    At the same time, Qi Ling''s soul power has also made rapid progress. In three days, his soul power has been rapidly upgraded to level 48, which is amazing.


    At the same time, the dragon''s right phalanx also gave him three skills, which made Qi Ling overjoyed.


    The first skill, invincible throughout: any enemy''s invincible skill will lose its effect and become invalid in the face of the host''s attack.


    Second skill, wrist strength enhancement: the host''s wrist strength increases by 300%.


    The third skill, soul skill increase: the effect of soul skill cast by right hand will be enhanced by 50%.


    The fourth skill, active skill, dragon grip: powerful control skill. After using the Dragon grip, the place will feel captured by the dragon''s claw and lose the ability to resist.


    These four skills can be said to be quite powerful, which greatly strengthens Qi Ling''s offensive ability. At the same time, when facing some particularly difficult enemies, they also have more ways to deal with them.


    "Well, I haven''t been out for three days. I don''t know what''s going on with everyone. Have we made our own decisions?" Qi Ling came out of the closed room and began to look for other people''s trace curiously.


    Finally, Qiling searched Shrek college, and only found Ning Rongrong. He knew that he had already made his own decision to go out to practice alone. At the same time, he made an appointment for five years, and he would get together after five years.As for why Ning Rongrong is here, first of all, she is the soul master of the auxiliary department, and also the daughter of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Of course, she can''t go out to experience alone.


    There is another reason, that is, Ning Rongrong specially stayed here to wait for Qi Ling, because he hasn''t received the reward from the great emperor on a snowy night, so Ning Rongrong came to take him to the palace.


    "Hee hee, Qi Ling, this time Zhuqing and Xiaowu are not here, and those annoying women are not pestering you. Can you finally accompany me for a few days?" On the way, Ning Rongrong took Qi Ling''s arm and spoiled him.


    Qi Ling looked at Ning Rongrong helplessly and said, "Oh, you don''t want to practice well. How can you miss playing? Wait until five years later, the strength of the fighting family all surpasses you, see how you cry! "


    Rather Rongrong unconvinced a pout, said: "I am also very hard, OK! Just relax! OK, Qiling, just play with me for a while! How about a month, just a month? "


    Qi Ling didn''t even think about it, but a brain shot to Ning Rongrong''s forehead and said, "you girl, you are still a ghost in a month''s time."


    "Seven days at most, not one more day!"


    "Really? Great Ning Rongrong said happily, "that''s seven days. It''s agreed!"


    "Well, I just heard that after I won the first place this time, I also got a piece of land belonging to me. I''ll take you there to have a look." Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 354

    There are four kinds of nobility in Tiandou empire. Under the emperor, the Duke is the largest. The kings of each duchy are actually dukes.


    Among these four titles, the Earl and above can have their own fiefdoms and enjoy great power at the same time. Moreover, in the era of decentralization of power, one Lord is almost equivalent to the local king, enjoying the power of life and death.


    Qi Ling won the first place in the competition this time. The snow night emperor not only gave him a reward from the Earl, but also gave him a piece of fiefdom. Although Qi Ling had experienced many things, he became a Lord for the first time, so he felt quite fresh about it.


    Under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, they went through the block of Tiandou city and came to the palace. As the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, the guards in the palace were very familiar with her. After all, Ning Fengzhi was the most important ally of Tiandou Empire, and her status was beyond imagination.


    "Oh? Brother Qi Ling, Rong Rong In the palace did not walk long, Qi Ling they actually met Prince snow Qinghe, and in see two people, snow Qinghe immediately warmly welcome up.


    "Your Highness, Gui''an." When Ning Rongrong saw xueqinghe, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, the other side was the crown prince and represented the majesty of a country.


    "Hahaha, Rongrong, why are you still so formal? I said that your father is my teacher, so just call me brother Xue." Xueqinghe said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong slightly bowed his head and said, "how can we do that? Just because my father is the teacher of his Highness the prince, the etiquette between the monarch and the minister should not be abolished. Otherwise, it won''t attract others to gossip."


    "You, you." Xue Qinghe shook his head helplessly, and then said to Qi Ling, "brother Qi Ling, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been waiting for you to get your reward. You''ve come!"


    Then, under the leadership of xueqinghe, they went to the depth of the palace.


    Although xueqinghe has always been polite, gentle and easy-going, I don''t know why, when Qi Ling met him, he always had a strong sense of disobedience, but there was no reason.


    This feeling is inexplicable and groundless, so Qi Ling can only attribute it to his sixth sense, which also shows that he does not trust his Royal Highness from his heart.


    After they saw the snow emperor, Ning Fengzhi happened to be there, obviously waiting for Qi Ling.


    Seeing Qi Ling, the snow night emperor is very happy. After a lot of praise, he announced the reward to Qi Ling. In addition to the previous agreements, the snow night emperor specially promoted Qi Ling''s title to a marquis. He is the youngest marquis in the history of Tiandou empire.


    "In addition, in view of Qiling''s excellent teaching ability, I specially appoint you to teach Princess Xueke. Would you like to?" Asked the emperor on a snowy night.


    In fact, Qi Ling didn''t want to do this, because in the past half a year, he knew that the hard work of being a teacher was not suitable for his free and loose personality.


    But Qi Ling didn''t have a good intuition to refuse the emperor''s request, so he said tactfully: "Your Majesty, I''m not as good as the members of the education committee, so I''m afraid I''ll delay the princess''s study. I''m still the teacher..."


    "ha ha, Qi Ling, it''s so good. The people who recommend you to me are the three education committees, they swear Dan Dan assures me that if Xueke is handed over to you, you will surely succeed in your studies. So don''t refuse. " Snow night, the emperor said with a smile.


    Chillington felt very depressed. Although the three old men were probably for their own sake, they would recommend themselves to the snowy night emperor, but they didn''t want to do this job.


    "However, your majesty, I have little teaching experience. I''m afraid I can''t teach students in accordance with their aptitude. I don''t know if I can train Princess Xueke to become a talent..."


    "ha ha ha, don''t worry about it. Qi Ling, I have confidence in you! What''s more, as a princess, Xueke only needs to be able to grow up knowledgeable and reasonable, so you don''t have to have any pressure. " Snow night the emperor continued.


    Here, Qi Ling understood that because the prince was established, the snow night Emperor didn''t care what kind of Princess Xueke could learn, and even some women felt that talent was virtue.


    The reason why we want Qi Ling to be Xueke''s teacher is to win him over after all. Even if we can recruit Qi Ling to be his son-in-law, we will be very happy compared with Xueye emperor.


    If Qi Ling doesn''t agree, no one will be able to get off the stage. After all, to tell the truth, the snow night emperor is good to himself. He is a courteous corporal.


    So helpless, Qi Ling had to agree to become the teacher of Princess Xueke. Fortunately, teaching a student is better than teaching a group of students.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so good!" On a snowy night, the emperor said with a smile, "Rongrong, I remember that you and Xueke seem to have a good relationship, right? In this case, take this opportunity to take Qiling to see Xueke. Your father and I still have something to talk about. "


    Ning Rongrong promised, then took Qi Ling to go out, and then walked to the back garden of the palace together.According to Ning Rongrong, Princess Xueke usually paints in the back garden at this time, which is one of her interests.


    When they came to the back garden, they soon saw Princess Xueke surrounded by a kind of servant. She was facing a peach blossom tree, painting seriously.


    "Well, I''m tired of painting these flowers and trees every day!" Princess Xueke sighed and complained, "is there nothing perfect in this world that can make my heart beat? If I can find something like that, my painting skills will improve very quickly


    "Xueke, are you drawing here again?" Ning Rongrong went to Xueke and said to her, as for Qi Ling, he stayed in the same place out of courtesy.


    "Sister Rongrong! Are you here? " When Xueke heard Ning Rongrong''s voice, she immediately happily put down her brush and ran to Ning Rongrong, "why haven''t you come to play with me for such a long time! I''m so lonely! "


    In terms of age, this year''s 13-year-old Xueke naturally wants to be called sister Ning Rongrong. They have been in love with each other since childhood, so they can say that they have nothing to say.


    "I''m sorry, Xueke. I''ve been busy, so I didn''t come to you." Ning Rongrong said and took Xueke''s hand and said to her with a smile.


    Xueke listened to Ning Rongrong''s words, just happy, but suddenly saw the Qi Ling standing behind her, suddenly a pair of beautiful eyes open, stay in the same place, a piece of red glow on her small face.


    "Sister Rongrong, sister Rongrong, who is he?" Xueke asks Ning Rongrong in a low voice, and peeps at Qi Ling in a different way.


    Seeing Xueke''s reaction, Ning Rongrong felt helpless. Although she had thought of this situation before she came, Qi Ling''s charm was too irresistible.

 Chapter 355

    After absorbing a piece of dragon bone, Qi Ling''s noble temperament, which belongs to the Dragon Emperor, becomes more apparent, making his whole person more attractive.


    But for a little girl like Xueke, Qi Ling''s charm is almost irresistible now. Just seeing one side is enough to make her sink completely.


    "Come on, SECCO, let me introduce you." Ning Rongrong took Xueke''s hand and came to Qiling and said, "he is Qiling. He will be your teacher in the future. It''s just the will of your father!"


    "Well? Old teacher Xueke looks at Qi Ling with a red face, as if confirming the news to him.


    Qi Ling nodded to her with a smile and said, "ah, Rong Rong is right. Princess Xueke, I will be your teacher in the future. I hope we can get along well."


    Qi Ling this smile doesn''t matter, immediately let snow Ke heart beat faster, blush of don''t know why, two small hands cover own face, don''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Princess Xueke''s mood seemed to calm down at last, so she summoned up her courage and said, "teacher Qiling, can I ask you something?"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Qi Ling asked.


    "That is, I want to draw a picture for you. Can you be my model?" Xue Ke looks at Qi Ling with hope and says.


    Hearing this request, chillington was stunned. He had never been a model in his life, even in his last life!


    However, if you want to be a model, it''s just to keep a posture. For Qi Ling, who has a real dragon body, it''s a piece of cake, so he agreed to Xueke''s request.


    "Yes! Great Xueke cheered, and quickly let Qi Ling find a place to sit down, and then began to concentrate on the painting process.


    During the period of Xueke''s painting, Ning Rongrong was also on the side of the painting, showing an exaggerated look from time to time. It is obvious that Xueke''s painting is quite good.


    "Well done, Mr. Qiling!" Before long, Xueke said to Qiling, and then rushed to Qiling with her masterpiece in her arms.


    It has to be said that Xueke''s painting skills are really excellent. Although she didn''t draw many details because of her short time, Qi Ling''s charm is vividly depicted by her, which makes Qi Ling praise her.


    "This painting is really wonderful, Xueke. I like it very much. Can you give it to me?" Qi Ling asked.


    When Xueke heard this, she said happily, "well, teacher Qiling, if you like, I''ll often draw it for you in the future."


    "Yes? Thank you very much Qi Ling said with a smile.


    The first meeting with Princess Xueke was very successful. Although Qi Ling didn''t feel it, he had planted a deep shadow in Princess Xueke''s heart.


    However, as Xueke''s teacher, Qi Ling can''t think of anything to give to Xueke for the time being. After all, as the saying goes, read ten thousand books and travel ten thousand miles.


    Although Tiandou empire is not so rigid in its dogma, Xueke, as a princess of a country, can''t walk around at will. Every time she goes out, she will be followed by an entourage, which makes her very upset.


    In the end, Qi Ling took Xueke and Ning Rongrong with him to escape from the palace overnight. In this way, he was free and easy to move.


    After Qi Ling put forward his suggestion to them, he got their approval immediately. Xueke, who had been a good girl since she was a child, had never done such a risky thing, and suddenly had a sense of adventure.


    Fortunately, the fiefdom given to Qi Ling by the great emperor on a snowy night was not far from Tiandou City, and everyone came here the next day.


    "Oh? It looks good. I thought it would be a desolate place. I didn''t expect it to be very prosperous. " Qi Ling looked at the city in front of him. Although it was far less than the big city like Tiandou City, it also had a considerable scale.


    "People in front, stop!" When Qi Ling and Xueke and Ning Rongrong are going to enter the city, suddenly a group of people come from outside the city, stop them and surround them.


    "Who are you guys? How come I have never seen you before? " The first one dressed in gaudy clothes of obscene youth, keep looking at the three humanity.


    Qi Ling only looked at them and knew the identity of these people. It was just a young master of a certain family who came out with his servants to bully them.


    Presumably, the reason why he stopped the three of them was also because the two girls'' gorgeous appearance attracted his peeping. That''s why he stopped them.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight!" Qi Ling rode on the horse and said faintly to the young man, "otherwise, it''s too late for you to regret it!"


    That wretched youth a listen to, immediately is a Leng, and then with the servants around him to laugh out, obviously is laughing at Qi Ling.


    "Ha ha ha, in this area, no one dares to talk to me like this!" Wang Da Shao laughed and said, "boy, you leave these two beauties to me, and then disappear in three seconds. Maybe I can spare your life!"Seeing Wang Da Shao so arrogant and domineering, his subordinates also sent out a smile of no good intention, which made Xueke shiver. In his heart, he secretly regretted that he didn''t take the bodyguard to go out with him.


    One side of Ning Rongrong saw Xueke''s appearance, knowing her worry, so he said with a smile: "Xueke, don''t worry, there is Qi Ling in, it''s OK, he is not afraid of the title Douluo, it''s nothing to deal with such a few little thieves."


    When Xueke heard Ning Rongrong''s words, she was surprised and said, "what? Is Mr. Qiling so powerful? He''s not even afraid of Title Douluo. Is he more powerful than Title Douluo? "


    "Hee hee, that''s nature. Qi Ling is the best. What''s the title of Douluo?" Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    Qi Ling listens to Ning Rongrong''s boasting to himself, and suddenly feels cold sweat flowing down. This girl has too much confidence in herself. She is really not an opponent against the title Douluo.


    However, it''s more than enough to deal with these inferior goods.


    Wang Da Shao looked at Qi Ling''s indifferent eyes and immediately said, "hum! It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking! Well, my young master never asks for anything. Since you don''t go, be prepared and leave me a leg here! "


    "Qian stroke, kill him for me!"


    As Wang dasheo''s voice fell, an ugly man with a pair of big and small eyes, a thick arm and a thin arm stood up and said with a smile: "Hey, Wang dasheo, you can rest assured to give me the money to have a stroke. It won''t take a minute, I promise to bring those two chicks to you."

 Chapter 356

    After saying this, Huang Zhongfeng immediately summoned his own soul. His martial spirit is a kind of variant martial spirit, named iron armed ape, which is also the source of his high confidence.


    At the same time, in his body, two yellow, two purple, one black, five soul rings constantly shaking, showing the identity of his soul emperor.


    "Oh, Ho? Level 57 mutated soul, attack the iron armed ape Qi Ling looked at the opponent in front of him, also turned over and dismounted, "it''s not bad, it''s a bit interesting."


    After the martial spirit possessed the body, Huang Zhongfeng''s body appeared many ape characteristics, not only the body hair became thick, an ugly face became more unlike human.


    What''s more strange is that his right arm, which was originally very strong, became more exaggerated. His feet dropped from his shoulders to his ankles, and the claws on his hand speed plunged into the ground like a knife.


    "Hei hei, ignorant child, you dare to resist when you see that uncle Huang doesn''t surrender?" Huang Feng Feng sneered, "prepare to be under my soul skill!"


    "Second soul skill: ape claws!"


    After using the soul skill, Huang Zhongfeng''s big arm becomes more and more swollen, and he attacks Qi Ling with his claws.


    Qi Ling smiles and deflects slightly when facing Huang Zhongfeng''s attack. He has already evaded Huang Zhongfeng''s attack, and even has not summoned his own soul.


    In this period of time, Qi Ling''s biggest harvest is his mastery of dragon controlling power, which makes Qi Ling not only control his own body to an extreme degree, but also control his opponent''s actions.


    Huang Zhongfeng is about to launch a second strike when he fails to hit. However, Qi Ling won''t give him this chance. With a wave of his right hand, he can grasp his finger into a claw. The skill of dragon''s right phalanx is already launched.


    Huang Fengfeng, who has turned around, only feels a huge dragon claw, which covers the sky and blocks the sun. He grabs it at his head, with the power of an incomparable enemy, so that he can''t avoid it at all.


    "Woo, woo, woo!" Huang Zhongfeng uttered a scream, but he couldn''t escape the control of Qi Ling''s Dragon gripper. He was bound in place, like a huge dragon claw pressing on his body, making him lie on the ground and unable to move.


    To tell you the truth, even Qi Ling didn''t expect that the power of this dragon grip was so powerful that even a soul king had no power to fight back.


    Now that he has been under control, what to do is much easier. But when Qi Ling plans to end him, Huang stroke suddenly starts to struggle again.


    "The fourth soul skill: monkey fishing for the moon!"


    Huang''s apoplexy on the ground suddenly turns into a virtual shadow and becomes invisible, while he successfully escapes from Qi Ling''s control and gasps for breath.


    Qi Ling saw that Huang Fengfeng escaped with the help of soul skill, but he didn''t care. He took back his right hand and said, "you''re very powerful. You can still escape, but next move, you''re not so lucky."


    "Hum, boy, don''t talk big. You can control me, but what can you do?" Huang Feng Feng said, "even if you have those weird tricks, you can''t help me!"


    "The fifth soul skill: Invincible Iron arm!"


    Huang Zhongfeng''s fifth soul skill is a ten thousand year soul skill produced by a ten thousand year soul ring. Its own attribute is very close to him, so the effect is very strong. It is with this move that he has been defeated by many opponents who are stronger than him, and even many soul emperors have suffered a great loss.


    And its effect is that after Huang Zhongfeng uses this move, his arm will change from attack form to defense form! It not only expands the area and forms something like a shield, but also has an invincible effect. It can be called a defensive magic skill!


    Although this move is launched at the expense of his attack ability, many powerful enemies often consume a lot of soul power in order to break through their own defense, and then give themselves a chance to take advantage of it. This is Huang Zhongfeng''s consistent combat style.


    And Qi Ling looked at Huang Zhongfeng''s move. With the powerful function of his eyes, he had already seen through each other''s reality, and could not help but disdain to say: "Oh? Invincible? It''s a poor skill. You can only rely on your opponent''s stupidity to win. It''s too sad


    Huang Feng Feng was shocked by Qi Ling''s words, but he still said: "hum, don''t talk big. If you have the ability, you can break my circle!"


    "Well, well, I''ll attack your defense, so that you can understand that it''s your soul skill, not you that are invincible." Qi Ling said with a smile, "besides, even your soul skill is not really invincible."


    "Dragon Emperor: attached!"


    Along with the appearance of the Dragon Emperor, the great power made everyone present almost breathless, as if a huge and incomparable existence suddenly came, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    In front of him, Huang Feng''s eyes widened in surprise. What''s the matter with this guy? He has only four soul rings. Should he be the soul clan? But what''s the matter with his two dark soul rings?


    "Ready? Mr. Huang Qi Ling slightly shook his right fist and said, "next, I''ll give you a punch. Please defend yourself. Otherwise, if I kill you, I''ll be very troubled.""Ha? What are you talking about, yellow haired child! My iron arm is invincible. How can you defeat me! " Yellow in the wind color Li stubble said.


    "Invincible, right? Coincidentally, I''m invincible! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Then, Qi Ling raised his right fist, and the surging soul power began to gather on it. At the same time, Qi Ling''s skills acquired from the soul bone were launched one after another, making the power of this fist even more amazing.


    "Soul bone skill: Invincible mastery!" Qi Ling quietly launched his soul bone skill, "take it, the second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    The so-called invincible penetration is Qi Ling''s attack, which can ignore the opponent''s invincible effect. No matter how strong its effect is, Qi Ling has no defense in front of him.


    Without the invincible effect, even if Huang Fengfeng''s arm is a piece of pig iron, Qi Ling can easily break it, even without much effort.


    There was almost no reaction time. Huang Feng, who was determined to win, was like a fallen leaf in autumn. He was blown away in the strong wind and didn''t know where to go.


    When Wang Da Shao''s men found him, they found that Huang Feng Feng had already completely lost consciousness, and the whole right arm seemed to have no bones. It was obvious that the bones were broken.


    Huang Fengfeng, the first master around him and the soul king with variant martial spirit, can''t even take a punch from the other side. Wang Da Shao is afraid and doesn''t know what to say.


    "You, you wait for me! I''m going to call someone! Don''t run if you have the guts Wang Da Shao said as he urged the horse to run to the city. He was so worried that he didn''t even take his men with him.

 Chapter 357

    After Wang Da Shao''s group of people couldn''t see the smoke, Ning Rongrong said helplessly: "these guys are so useless. I can''t even use my auxiliary soul skills. They were beaten away by Qi Ling!"


    And one side of the snow Ke, at this time is a face of flower crazy looking at the great power of Qi Ling, almost to see out of mind.


    How can there be such a perfect person in the world? He is impeccable in both temperament and appearance, and he has such a strong strength. He treats people and things just right. He is just God''s favorite.


    "Well, we''re going to town, too." Qi Ling said, "but look at Wang Da Shao. When we enter the city, we will have a welcome ceremony."


    "Well? Welcome ceremony? Will there be an event? " As soon as Xueke heard the welcome ceremony, she was very happy.


    And Qi Ling looks at her appearance, can''t help but dumbfounded smile, as a princess of her, I''m afraid really don''t know what the welcome ceremony is.


    Three people walk to the city together, on the road did not encounter any soldiers stop, but after entering the city, the city gate is suddenly closed, they are trapped in the city.


    Then, a large number of soldiers suddenly gushed out of the city. Led by a fat man on horseback, they blocked Qiling three people at the gate of the city.


    "Stop! Where are you from? It''s so bold. Even the son of our Lord dare to move. Don''t you want to live? " The fat man riding on the horse, almost even the back of the horse will be bent, but still arrogant said.


    In the face of the encirclement and suppression of a large number of soldiers, Qi Ling did not panic at all, because the reason why the Lord of the royal city was so arrogant was because of his identity as the Lord of the city, which gave him the illusion of high power.


    But now, Qi Ling''s identity is Marquis, which is much more noble than the so-called city master, because the city master is only a kind of position, and he does not own a title. He is just a worker who manages the city for the marquis.


    even though the Marquis of Ching Ling, who had just been in office, could not be taken seriously, but the princess of heaven, the only princess of the sky fighting Empire, was standing beside here, and was afraid to move her at will.


    No matter what Xueke thinks, what she represents is the glory of Tiandou empire. Anyone who dares to fight against her can be regarded as a challenge to Tiandou Empire, and even be punished for treason.


    So when the King City leader is so arrogant and despotic that he dares to send troops to encircle and suppress them, he is doomed to have bad luck today. As for the degree of bad luck, it depends on his next performance.


    So Qi Ling rode forward and said to the king, "are you the Lord here?"


    The king raised his nose and said, "exactly! There is no one who doesn''t know the Lord of our king! Where do you come from? You''re so ignorant? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile," that''s a pity. Unfortunately, we haven''t heard of your name, but I think you should know it? "


    Qi Ling said, took out the token which symbolized the Marquis''s identity and threw it to the king.


    The king didn''t care at first. He thought that Qi Ling wanted to bribe himself. He just took the token. But when he saw the words on the token, he was so scared that he almost fell off the horse.


    "Now, the Marquis orders! And it''s the latest Marquis order! Are you... "Said the Lord of the king.


    "You are wise, and more than that, lord king." Qi Ling let Xueke out and said, "the one beside me is your Majesty''s daughter, the only princess of Tiandou Empire, Princess Xueke! Do you know what a crime you have committed? "


    After hearing this, the Lord of the King City was surprised. He didn''t expect that what his son saw was Princess Xueke! Offending the princess is a capital crime!


    "I... I..." the cold sweat fell down one by one on the king''s forehead. Even if he was arrogant and domineering, he knew what kind of trouble he had caused.


    And at this time, he looked closely, this man is so dignified, outstanding appearance, and is still such a young Marquis, can''t he be the son-in-law?


    In this way, it is even more impossible for him to bypass himself. His three generations of family property may be lost! Think of here, the King City Lord can''t help but evil to the edge of life, ruthless heart.


    "Come on! Arrest these two people who are pretending to be Marquis and princess! " The King City Lord suddenly shrieked, and quietly hid the Marquis order of Qi Ling.


    "These two people, disguised as Marquis and princess, cheat along the road! Fortunately, they were not allowed to succeed in their plot and caused more losses! Catch them both quickly, life or death! "


    when Qi Ling saw that the Lord of the King City had slandered himself as a liar, he immediately understood his plan. He must have planned to leave several of his people here in order not to be punished. What a brave man, even the princess dare to move!


    So Qi Ling said in a loud voice: "soldiers, don''t be bewitched by him. The Lord of the King City bullied the king and attacked the Marquis and Princess of the Empire openly. It''s already a capital crime. You don''t have to accompany him to die.""Nonsense! You are liars. You can''t be Marquis or princess! " The Lord of the king said anxiously, "I will reward those who arrest them."


    As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. When these soldiers heard the reward promised by the Lord of the king, they immediately showed a greedy look. Short sighted, they did not care whether they had life to take money or not.


    Seeing this, Qi Ling snorted coldly and said: "soldiers, I advise you not to mistake yourself. I am a real Marquis, and this is also the real princess Xueke beside me. If you don''t step aside, I will punish you for treason! "


    hearing Qi Ling say that, many soldiers immediately hesitated. After all, Qi Ling didn''t look like a liar. They had to think about their own lives.


    Qi Ling didn''t wait for them to make a decision, so he said: "from now on, I''ll count dozens! If there are still people standing in front of me after I finish counting, then I will regard you as enemies of the Empire and destroy you! "


    "Ten! Nine! Eight....


    after Qiling finished counting ten, some soldiers chose to quit and left here, but more soldiers still stayed and obviously decided to fight against Qiling.


    Most of these people are tied up with the Lord of the king''s city. They can be said to have lost everything and enjoyed every honor. If the Lord of the king''s city falls into bad luck, they will never be better off.


    "Well, it seems that we can solve all the pests here at one time." Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s show you what the real power is!"

 Chapter 358

    Wang Cheng is very proud of the fact that most of the soldiers still stay. It seems that he may not make use of these soldiers at ordinary times. It is still useful to force them to stand on the same boat with himself!


    With so many soldiers, Qi Ling, no matter how strong, is not an opponent of an army! Isn''t it easy to solve him?


    But when the Lord of the King City ordered the soldiers to attack, he suddenly saw Qi Ling take out a strange sword. He didn''t know what he was planning.


    "Finally, it''s your turn. It''s really rare!" Looking at the sword in his hand, Qi Ling said with emotion, "it''s a rare artifact. It''s useless in my hand. It''s really cruel!"


    This sword is exactly the artifact Qi Ling got. Heaven and earth open up: good from the sword! Because it was not allowed to use weapons in previous games, and it could not be used at other times, so today is its second appearance.


    But even so, this talisman sword is the most powerful means of range attack possessed by Qi Ling, which can''t be wrong, and its power will increase with Qi Ling''s strength, almost no upper limit.


    With Qi Ling''s present ability, give full play to the power of Guali sword. All the enemies below the soul king are killed in seconds. It can also cause fatal damage to the enemies of the soul king and the soul emperor.


    Looking around, the army in front of us has no master above the soul king. Most of us are not even soul masters. After all, if we can become a soul master, who would be willing to be an ordinary soldier?


    However, Qi Ling has given them the chance. They still choose to stand in front of Qi Ling and fight against him. And for his enemies, Qi Ling is never soft handed.


    "Heaven and earth open up: good from the sword!" Qi Ling Qi Ling raised the lovely sword in his hand and gave full play to its powerful ability, "the treasure house of the king, open it!"


    With the opening of the legendary treasure house of the king, countless legendary weapons emerged in the air. All the surprised people were speechless and only doubted whether their eyes saw the illusion.


    But in the next moment, they realized the power of these magic weapons. Qi Ling waved his sword down, and then countless empty shadows of the magic weapons broke away from the king''s treasure house and shot at the enemies on the ground.


    Air to ground attacks have always had the advantage of crushing. What''s more, they are completely unstoppable and unable to stop them at all!


    All the enemies can only scream in horror under the magic soldiers, and then they will be destroyed by the power of the magic soldiers, together with their own spirits.


    Under the cover of unavoidable terrorist fire, all the enemies were wiped out if they could not resist.


    When did the Lord of the King City see such a big scene? It was like drawing a picture of hell. He was scared out of his courage and asked Qi Ling for mercy.


    It''s a pity that the power of gualili sword was beyond Qi Ling''s control ability, so even Qi Ling didn''t have the ability to control it after it was launched.


    Finally, after all the enemies were solved, Qi Ling did not look at them again. He took Ning Rongrong and Xue Ke to the city master''s mansion.


    "Teacher, are those people... Dead just now?" Xueke said in shock that what she experienced today was too magical, which was more wonderful than what she had experienced before.


    "Xueke, this is the first lesson I teach you today." Qi Ling rode on the horse and said, "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself!"


    Xueke listened to Qi Ling''s words and nodded her head. She felt as if she understood, but she felt as if she didn''t understand anything.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, no one dares to stop Qi Ling this time. Everyone knows that the person in front of him is very difficult to provoke, which is different from any previous officer.


    After causing enough shock, Qi Ling looked at the remaining people and said, "I can see that you and the Lord of the King City should not be together, otherwise you should have followed him for a long time."


    "In that case, all of you listen to me. Come here, I''ll do only three things!"


    Qi Ling stretched out three fingers and said, "fair! Fair! Still fair


    It took Qi Ling an afternoon to promote a large number of talented people who had been oppressed by the king before, but had real talents.


    Originally, these people could only do nothing for a lifetime under the pressure of the king, but now they suddenly got the chance to show their real talents. Naturally, they are grateful to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling doesn''t worry that he will see the wrong person, because the spirit of the Dragon Emperor has a unique condition in this respect. He can see clearly what a person is like from his breath. Qi Ling knows better than any of them.


    "In addition, there is one point, and the most important one!" Qi Ling said, took out a book from his infinite space, and said to them, "each of you should start to learn this book for me! Do you understand? "


    These talents who were selected by Qi Ling picked up the book which Qi Ling took out and handed it around one by one. Everyone had a question mark on his face and could not understand what the book meant."My Lord, what is socialism? There are also public ownership, private ownership, contradictions among the people, and interests of the people, all things that have never been heard of before? " A scholar said.


    "If you don''t understand, you''re done. What else do you want me to do?" Qi Ling said, "study and use flexibly. Some things may not be useful, but if you know more, there is no harm. Do you understand?"


    As the first fiefdom of Qiling, it will also become the first base of Longhua and an important guarantee for Qiling to develop its own power. Naturally, it must be built into a more civilized and advanced place!


    In the next year, Qiling was always in the city, being a competent Lord. At the same time, Ning Rongrong and Xueke also gave full play to their intelligence and helped Qiling a lot.


    In this year, the person who changed the most should be princess Xueke, with the vision of Qiling, so Xueke very much hopes to help Qiling, and she is very active in doing everything, gradually showing her outstanding leadership talent.


    Sometimes, looking at the young Xueke, she arranges everything in the city in an orderly way, just like she is the Lord of the city. Qi Ling can''t help feeling that the people who were born in the royal family are different, so she won''t make mistakes and activate her talent, right?


    According to this trend, if Tiandou Empire had not established a prince, I''m afraid Xueke would have become the first queen of Tiandou Empire, and she would have had a lot of fun.

 Chapter 359

    One year later, when the situation in Qi Ling''s fiefdom stabilized, Qi Ling had to leave, because in this year, his soul power had already exceeded level 50, and he needed to get his fifth soul ring to continue to improve.


    At the time of parting, Ning Rongrong and Xueke both burst into tears, but they also agreed with Qi Ling that they would manage Qi Ling''s fiefdom well and learn more knowledge to become better people.


    "However, it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to find a soul beast that meets my requirements." Qi Ling thought helplessly.


    My fourth soul ring has been raised to 60000 years and 70000 years, so according to the truth, my fifth soul ring has enough endurance to accept the pressure of 100000 years!


    If you can find it, can you kill it? You know, that is equivalent to the existence of the title Douluo, even in the soul beast, it is also the highest existence.


    "By the way, how could I forget it!" When Qi Ling was at a loss, he suddenly remembered that there was such a thing in his infinite space that he could solve his troubles, that is, the roulette of fate!


    This thing can guide Qi Ling to find what he needs and wants most at the present stage, and help him find a specific position.


    Now what Qi Ling wanted most was undoubtedly a suitable fifth soul ring. When he thought of this idea silently in his heart, the wheel immediately rotated rapidly, and then pointed to a direction.


    Along this direction, Qi Ling trudged for three days and nights, and finally came to a valley he had never seen before.


    Seeing the desolate scenery here, Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning. Let alone the soul beast suitable for him, he didn''t even have a bedbug. Is this roupan really correct?


    According to the previous information, this canyon is called doomsday Canyon, which is a famous holy land of death, because as long as the creatures come here, whether they are human beings or ghosts, they will die strangely in a short time.


    In this case, there will always be a supernatural phenomenon to explain, but Qi Ling knows that everything is always led, there must be something special that will lead to the strange death of these creatures.


    After entering the valley, Qi Ling''s roulette still has no change, indicating that what he needs is really in the valley.


    All of a sudden, when Qi Ling was searching for clues about this place, he was keen to smell an unusual smell from the air.


    It''s a very sweet smell, just like the fragrance of the top cakes in the cake shop. It''s totally irresistible.


    Smell this kind of smell, even if Qi Ling had eaten a big meal before, but his stomach could not help growling, as if there was an irresistible appetite in his heart.


    Along with this fragrance, Qi Ling walked all the way. The deeper he went into the valley, the denser the fragrance was, and the stronger his appetite was.


    But Qi Ling, who was completely attracted by the fragrance, didn''t see it. On both sides of the road he passed, there were many white bones. It seemed so frightening that he couldn''t imagine how many creatures died here.


    Looking for the final destination all the way, Qi Ling finally found the source of the fragrance. Surprisingly, it was a huge pink fruit, which looked like a peach, and was placed on a plant tray.


    Instinctively, Qi Ling''s heart told him that this thing is absolutely strange, which may be the root of the tragedy here.


    But as long as you smell the fragrance, Qi Ling''s hands and feet seem to be out of control. He can''t help walking towards the peach, and then he has to reach out to pick the fruit and eat it.


    But just as Qi Ling''s hand was about to touch the fruit, a white hand suddenly grabbed his wrist, and then a girl voice sounded very firm and calm: "don''t move it, you will die."


    Qi Ling can''t help but beat a spirit, not only because he suddenly appeared a person around him, he didn''t find it, but also because he was out of control just now, he couldn''t help reaching for the strange fruit.


    After he recovered, he looked at the people around him and said, "thank you."


    The woman looks a few years older than Qi Ling. Her appearance is beautiful, but she is not as delicate as other women. On the contrary, she has a kind of perseverance.


    And I don''t know why, Qi Ling always felt that this woman seemed to be somewhat similar to bibidong, whether it was the look between the eyebrows or the kind of expensive temperament, it was like a mother and daughter.


    "Mother and daughter!" At the moment when this idea came into being in Qi Ling''s heart, Qi lington had an incredible guess, but then he denied it in his heart. Can''t there be such a coincidence in this world?


    However, with the attitude of rather trusting and not trusting, Qi Ling asked: "sorry, you saved my life, but I don''t know your name yet."The woman hesitated a little, then said: "no matter how polite, saving people is what I should do. You can call me a Xue. "


    Originally, Qi Ling was still a little skeptical, but when she said her name was a Xue, Qi Ling immediately patted her thigh, which was Qianren snow! Please don''t be so bad in disguise, OK?


    "Ah Xue, good name." Qi Ling pressed down the question in his heart and said, "by the way, ah Xue, you say this thing can be fatal. Do you know what it is?"


    "Of course, I''ll show you." Qian Renxue said, motioning Qi Ling to step back, and then she also stepped back to a safe distance, about 30 meters.


    Then, Qianren snow built a branch from the ground, and then threw it to the mysterious position like a peach from a distance, hitting it accurately.


    And just at the moment when the branch hit the peach, the fruit that looked like people were salivating suddenly had a terrible change. It looked like the existence of flesh, suddenly turned into something like a sharp tooth, and accurately bit the branch in the mouth.


    Seeing that this thing is really a trap, Qi Ling can''t help but gasp. However, this strange plant doesn''t seem to have much killing power?


    At the moment when Qi Ling''s idea came out, a big mouth with a size of ten meters suddenly appeared from the ground, and then swallowed everything around the fruit.

 Chapter 360

    "I''ll go. What''s this thing? Has it evolved into a form of hunting with bait? It''s too advanced, isn''t it? " Qi Ling is quite shocked to say.


    As more powerful beings than ordinary creatures, they are used to using the most direct power to decide the outcome, or fighting for power, or fighting for speed, or using poison and other special means.


    The spirit beasts who can use such traps are generally too weak to ensure their survival. Because the spirit force is too weak, they have to use these auxiliary means.


    It''s rare to see such a powerful spirit beast that can use traps. Qi Ling wants to give it to Tang San as his soul ring. He must be able to gain a very powerful soul control skill.


    "This plant, called Nepenthes macrophylla, is a kind of mutant plant spirit beast. It is specially used in this way to hunt the soul beast attracted by its fragrance." Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling and said, "it''s really rare that human beings can be attracted, because this kind of smell can''t be smelled by human sense of smell."


    "Ah, hahaha, maybe it''s because of my talent." Qi Ling can''t help but say awkwardly.


    Since absorbing almost a collection of appetite, Qi Ling has acquired two unexpected things: amazing food intake and extraordinary sense of smell.


    Originally, Qi Ling''s appetite was amazing. After all, food is indispensable to ensure his vigorous soul power. After that, his appetite has reached an amazing level.


    As for the sense of smell, Qi Ling''s sense of smell is enough to distinguish the extremely subtle taste classification, and even the residual taste three days ago can be captured.


    And this also led to today''s rather embarrassing situation, one is the irresistibility of food, and the other is the extraordinary sense of smell, which made Qi Ling almost fall into the trap for the ghost beast.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s carelessness, Qian Renxue sighed helplessly and said, "really, you don''t even know this kind of information. Do you dare to explore doomsday Canyon? What''s your name? What are you doing here? "


    Qi Ling listens to the problem of Qian Ren snow, and feels a toothache. This girl is really the same as the one in the rumor. She is a straight woman who never turns a corner. She has two extremes with her previous life!


    Judging from her character, most of the questions she asked herself didn''t have any special ideas. However, since she used a pseudonym for herself, Qi Ling had no choice but to use a pseudonym to communicate with her.


    "My name is Bai Di. I''m here just because my soul power has reached a breakthrough level, so I want to get a suitable soul ring." Qi Ling said.


    "Oh? If you want to get the soul ring, why don''t you choose a safer star forest or other place to hunt the soul ring instead of the dangerous valley of doomsday Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    Qi Ling was helpless. If he had a choice, he certainly didn''t want to come here, but the roulette of fate just led him here, indicating that he could only get what he wanted from here.


    And if you are in the star forest, do you want to turn Daming and Erming into a soul ring? It''s estimated that Daming really has dragon blood. Maybe he can.


    "It''s nothing, but I''ve just heard of such a place, so I''ll try my luck." Qi Ling said, "what about you? Looking at you, I don''t want to live here. What are you here for? "


    Qian Renxue didn''t think too much about it. Seeing Qi Ling asking her, she said directly, "my purpose is just to get the soul ring, just like you."


    Qi Ling was stunned. If she remembers wrongly, the master said that qianrenxue should have been the cultivation of the soul emperor before. Now she wants to get the soul ring. Is she going to break through to the holy realm of the soul?


    "Take the liberty to ask, a Xue, how old are you this year?" Qi Ling asked.


    Qian Renxue thought about it and said, "after this year''s birthday, I should be 20 years old."


    Twenty, that is to say, she is not twenty now! Less than 20 years old soul saint! At this time, what an amazing talent! If Qin Ming knew it, he would die of shame.


    Qi Ling can be sure that if qianrenxue breaks through successfully, then he doesn''t know if there are people coming behind, but there are absolutely no ancients in front! In other words, she will create real history and become the first person in history!


    Seeing Qi Ling''s shocked appearance, Qian Ren Xue said, "are you surprised? White Emperor, you are also very powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young soul emperor. "


    "But look at your age, white Emperor, you should be younger than me, right?" Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling''s face and said seriously, "for a woman older than herself, you should not call me by name, but by my sister!"


    "Ah? I don''t think it''s necessary. I think name is OK. Isn''t that kind? " Qi Ling said in a cold sweat.


    According to seniority, you should call me uncle! After all, I recognized your mother as my sister first.


    But Qian Renxue was obviously not satisfied with the answer, so he continued: "that''s not good! The etiquette system can''t be abolished. It can''t be square without rules. So, white Emperor, call sister quickly"Well, I don''t think so? I... "


    " call sister! "


    Seeing Qianren Snow''s serious expression, Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "OK, OK, sister, OK?"


    "Very good!" Qianren snow heard Qi Ling cry out, can''t help laughing, "don''t worry, little brother, since you call me sister, I will protect you here!"


    Good guy, this girl and her mother are really worthy of being mother and daughter. They really have the same idea. Now they have become younger brother.


    And now it''s time for Qi Ling to worry. If the two mothers and daughters meet, what should they do? What''s the difference? You call me uncle, I call you sister?


    However, in the face of Qianren Snow''s kindness, Qi Ling had to accept it calmly and said, "OK, please, a Xue... Elder sister! "


    seeing that Qi Ling changed his tongue, Qian Renxue showed a satisfied smile and said," in this case, let''s get around this pitcher plant and move on. "


    "Well? Sister, aren''t you going to get rid of this guy and move on? " Qi Ling is quite surprised to say.


    In the past, when there were masters and others, other soul masters would not show mercy to the soul beasts, especially those who were threatening themselves. They wanted to get rid of them immediately.


    But look at the meaning of Qianren snow, we really don''t intend to start with it at all, and even intend to bypass it and move on. Does Qianren snow know what sustainable development is?

 Chapter 361

    Seeing Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, Qian Renxue didn''t feel strange and said, "because I don''t have any reason to solve it."


    "Its soul ring is of no use to me, so even if I solve it, it will only cause a waste of soul ring. It''s better to leave it to people who need it more. "Qian Renxue said," in terms of the quality of the soul beast, it is quite excellent and should not cause such waste. "


    " but don''t you want to destroy such a threatening spirit beast to ensure your own safety? " Qi Ling asked.


    "I can''t choose to get rid of it just because it threatens me. I don''t have such right!" Qian Renxue said seriously, "it''s just respecting its own instinct. This is the right it enjoys. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "If we have to say it, what is wrong is not only those who only want to live, but our human beings who wantonly attack them for their own selfish desires."


    After listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Qi Ling was surprised that this girl should have such an idea. It''s not like people in this era. She can be called a philosopher.


    "And there''s one more thing." Qianrenxue added, "it''s not a threat to me. Even if I fall into its trap, I can retreat completely."


    Chillington helpless, this may be belong to the strong calm bar, but even their own, is not afraid of this earth pitcher.


    So together with Qianren snow, they bypassed the territory of Nepenthes and continued to explore inside.


    Compared with other holy places of ghost beasts, the number of ghost beasts in doomsday Valley is very small, and the living environment is extremely bad. Ordinary ghost beasts can hardly survive here.


    For this reason, all the ghosts here have their own skills. They are either good at using traps like pitcher plants, or proficient in camouflage and other life-saving skills.


    For example, just now, Qi Ling saw with his own eyes that a big tree grew legs, and then ran away like the wind. Qi Ling, who was going to rest on it, was stunned.


    "Be careful, little brother." Qian Renxue said to Qi Ling as she hit a small monster flying up, "even if the ghosts here are not strong, they all have their own special attack methods, so they are very difficult to deal with."


    As the head of the Knights Templar, Qian Renxue doesn''t have any followers around her, which shows how independent her character is. But now Qi Ling feels that she really takes care of herself as her brother.


    "By the way, sister, you are so familiar with this place, aren''t you here for the first time?" Qi Ling asked casually.


    Qian Renxue nodded, confirmed Qi Ling''s question, and said: "every time I pass a period of time, I will come here for a period of special training, and then I won''t quit until I can''t support myself."


    "Oh? Special training? What special training can we do here? With these ghosts? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "That''s right, little brother. Don''t underestimate the spirit beasts here. As I said just now, most of them have their own skills in order to survive. Even the very weak spirit beasts will have extremely powerful abilities." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "Like this poisonous arrow frog." Qian Renxue said, grabbing a green frog from the shade of a tree beside him, "it''s just a hundred year old soul beast, which is very insignificant in principle, but it has the ability to make the thousand year old soul beast fear."


    "Oh? So powerful? What can it do? " Qi Ling saw this unusual soul beast, and immediately became interested.


    In order to satisfy Qi Ling''s curiosity, Qian Renxue grabs the poisonous arrow frog with his left hand and faces it to his face.


    Originally motionless, it was like the poisonous arrow frog pretending to be dead. At the moment of gaining the angle of attack, the tongue in its mouth stabbed at Qianren snow like lightning, flashing green light on it, which made people shiver.


    But Qianren snow had been prepared for this, so naturally it would not succeed. It easily clamped its tongue with two branches, making it lose its only means of attack.


    Seeing all this, chillington opened his mouth in surprise, because this little Centennial spirit beast just showed enough amazing attack ability. If its poison is strong enough and its tongue is sharp enough, then it is really enough to cause fatal damage to the Centennial spirit beast!


    "What''s going on? This kind of soul beast is just a common soul beast. How can it have such powerful attack ability? " Qi Ling didn''t understand.


    "Because of concentration!" Qian Renxue said and showed Qi Ling the muscles on both sides of the poisonous arrow frog''s mouth. "Almost all the muscles of this kind of soul beast are concentrated on both sides of the mouth. At the same time, all the structures of the body are just for the sake of being able to make this blow."


    "Because of this characteristic, its single attribute has been strengthened to the extreme, making it able to deal with more powerful enemies. That''s the key to its survival."


    "So it is. But, sister, I don''t understand. Even so, what does it have to do with your way of cultivation?" Qi Ling doesn''t understand of ask a way."You think, little brother, if you are in such an environment, you will face attacks from more than one place all the time. What will you do?" Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    Qi Ling thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid I''ll keep my spirit tight and always be ready to face attacks from all sides."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Qian Renxue said, "in such an environment, you even have to be alert when you sleep. If you are careless, you will die."


    "In this way, your spirit will reach its limit under pressure and maintain a high-pressure state, which is what I want."


    "High pressure state? What''s the use of such a state? " Qi Ling continued.


    "Really, little brother, why don''t you understand?" Qian Renxue said helplessly, "the growth of the soul power of the soul master has a profound relationship with people''s spirit!"


    "In the normal state, the soul power will grow slowly, but the speed is extremely slow! And with people''s concentration, the growth rate of soul power will be greatly improved, which is what we call the cultivation process. "


    "If a person is in the limit state as I just said, it is equal to keeping his spirit in a highly concentrated state all the time, so as to achieve the best cultivation effect and let his soul power grow rapidly."


    When Qi Ling heard this, he suddenly realized: "I see, it''s like people are in a state of deep cultivation all the time, and the effect is much better than the ordinary situation, because if you don''t pay attention to it, you will really die!"


    "Yes, this kind of cultivation method, I call it extreme cultivation method." Thousand Ren Snow said.

 Chapter 362

    After listening to Qian Renxue''s explanation, Qi Ling was stunned. This cultivation method is really called ultimate cultivation method. It''s really extreme!


    No matter Oscar, Tang San, himself or anyone else, Qi Ling has never heard of this way of cultivation. Qian Renxue is the first.


    No matter how hard one tries to practice, it is impossible not to rest. The human body has a protective mechanism, which forces you to rest.


    Qianrenxue uses this sense of crisis to suppress the protection mechanism of human beings. In the face of the crisis of life and death, human potential will be stimulated to the maximum extent.


    And the main reason that no one implements this method is that it is too dangerous! Just imagine when people''s spirit is in a limit state, who can guarantee that their play will not be abnormal? That will be the end of the famous mountain beast.


    General soul masters go deep into the soul beast forest in order to get the soul ring, and they will leave as soon as possible after reaching their goal. How can anyone think of practicing like Qian Renxue!


    And to do so, the most important condition is to be alone! In this way, people can really enter the limit only when there is no dependence and no rest environment. It can be said that it is a death for posterity.


    "My God, it''s crazy to do that." Qi Ling couldn''t help but sigh, "moreover, people always have limits. If they reach the limits, what will you do?"


    Qianren snow thought about it and said, "when it comes to the limit, it will naturally withdraw from the valley of doomsday. When it is ready, it will come in again."


    "But so far, I''ve been nearly eaten by the ghost beast several times, but I''m lucky. I can always be saved every time."


    Looking at Qian Renxue saying such horrible words, but she can keep her face unchanged. Does Qi Ling finally understand why she can achieve such success? This is really a completely desperate cultivation method.


    "How long did you practice in this way?" Qi Ling asked.


    "The longest time... Is about a month. By that time, it will have reached the limit and have to rest." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "So." Qi Ling thought for a moment and said, "well, elder sister, have you ever considered practicing together?"


    "Two together?" Qian Renxue thought about it and said, "there is no such thing, because I don''t know whether it will make the effect of cultivation worse if I have dependence."


    "But if you connect two people together, you can not only reduce the risk, but also prolong the time of cultivation!" Qi Ling said, "in this way, the effect of cultivation should not be affected much."


    After thinking about it, Qian Renxue nodded slowly and said, "it''s reasonable for you to say so. Well, little brother, in that case, let''s try this method while looking for a suitable soul ring. "


    So in the following days, Qi Ling and Qian Renxue took over and practiced through this extreme cultivation method. Soon he found that this cultivation method exercised not only human body, but also tenacious will!


    At the same time, Qi Ling in the face of sudden danger, that kind of instinctive reaction is also more agile, even sometimes Qian Renxue did not respond, danger has been killed by Qi Ling.


    In this way, a month passed in a flash. Although they still didn''t find a suitable soul ring, they gained a lot during this period of time. Qi Ling felt that his soul power had definitely improved a lot.


    And more importantly, because there is a person to rely on, so the mental pressure is much less, so as to reach a tolerable range, so that even now, two people still do not reach the limit.


    On this day, when they thought that their cultivation would continue as usual, they had to stop.


    In this case, when they woke up from their shallow sleep, a powerful roar came, which attracted their attention.


    Although the sound is not very real because of the distance, Qi Ling can be sure that it must be a sound of dragon chanting, and it is a very pure and dignified pure dragon.


    Great! I finally found you! Qi lingdun was in Xishan''s mind. He could be sure that this dragon must be the ultimate goal guided by the wheel of fate.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling heard other sounds in the sound of dragon chanting, which seemed to be the figure of some kind of bird, and he was very angry, obviously confronting the owner of dragon chanting.


    What bird is so powerful that it can fight against the dragon? Qi lingdun is interested in it. Maybe not only his own soul ring can be found, but also qianrenxue''s.


    After talking to Qian Renxue about his idea, Qian Renxue also agrees to go to check. If it''s really a suitable soul beast, it''s also a good thing to get her own soul ring as soon as possible.


    So they followed the sound and went all the way to the location of the dragon and bird. But the closer they got to the place where the sound came from, the more frightened Qi Ling and Qian Ren Xue were.With the approach of distance, the violent fluctuation of soul power also came from the sound, which made people clearly understand the power of its master, and it reached a completely unimaginable level.


    As a person who has dealt with the 70 thousand year old ghosts and beasts, Qi Ling can clearly distinguish that the masters of these two voices are definitely more than 100 thousand years old!


    A 70, 000 year old soul beast has almost the same strength as the top soul saint, and even reaches the level of soul fighting. Some more special soul beasts will be more powerful.


    If it''s a 90, 000 year old soul beast, its strength will reach the level of soul Douluo, and some of the best can only be dealt with by Title Douluo.


    However, when the level of the soul beast reaches 100000 years, it is a complete qualitative change. It is not a little increase in years at all. This is the difference from the soul Douluo to the title Douluo.


    As for the owners of these two voices, you don''t need to look at their real bodies to know that they are absolutely the king of the ghosts and beasts. They are comparable to the existence of the Ming Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. Only the title Douluo above level 95 can resist their power.


    How can Qi Ling and Qian Ren Xue deal with such a soul beast? Even if the two men are not one in ten thousand talents, they can''t make up for the desperate power gap.


    "Little brother, let''s go. We can''t deal with such a soul beast." Qian Renxue immediately judged that after all, she could tell the difference between going beyond the limit and dying.


    But the keen Qi Ling, listening to their voices carefully, said: "wait a minute, sister, maybe we don''t have a chance!"

 Chapter 363

    If the two sides are placed in equal positions, no matter which soul beast they take as their opponent, they will not have a chance to win. This is an insurmountable gap of strength, and the significance of Title Douluo lies in this.


    After all, this is the strength rule of the world. If the title Douluo is so worthless, it''s not a matter of hanging up, but a matter of not letting people play.


    However, it is not only brute force but also wisdom that human beings can defeat more powerful enemies than themselves.


    If we can''t deal with any one of them, then let them fight with each other, let them fight with each other, and make a profit, then the chance will be much greater.


    Of course, whether this plan can succeed or not depends on what kind of contradiction has happened between the two ghosts and whether it is enough to make them fight with each other. It can be said that the success or failure depends on the will of heaven.


    After explaining his plan to Qian Renxue, Qian renxuesi cableway said: "this plan is not without the possibility of success, but the probability is too small. As a hundred thousand year old soul beast, they naturally know the value of life. Why fight to death?"


    "Anyway, we don''t have any loss. We just have a look." "I''m confident in my vision," he said


    With the strength of the two, even if they can not solve them, but at least self-protection is no problem, and Qi Ling''s eyes, also ensure enough safety distance, so that Qi Ling can see everything in the distance.


    So Qi Ling immediately launched his eyes, watching the situation in the distance. The two sides of the battle, as Qi Ling had expected, were the souls of a dragon and a bird, fighting fiercely.


    The dragon soul beast, covered with yellowish brown scales, looks very powerful. At the same time, it constantly exudes a kind of awe inspiring pressure. Just looking at it, it bears a huge pressure, and its heart seems to be heavy.


    Qi Ling frowned when he felt the pressure. It was not a simple coercion, nor was it the normal coercion that a dragon or a hundred thousand year old beast should have. It was a real means of attack, just like a real existence.


    This should be the unique attribute of the Dragon itself, and according to this, Qi Ling also deduced its true identity, that is, even in the dragon, the Tyrannosaurus Rex king is unique!


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex king?" Qian Renxue frowned. Although she had never heard of the name of this kind of soul beast, after hearing Qi Ling''s introduction, she also understood how powerful it was and could be called the king of the dragon family.


    "What kind of soul beast can fight such a powerful dragon?" Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    "Naturally, it''s not an ordinary soul beast, but an ancient strange species, the golden winged Mirs carving!" Qi Ling said slowly.


    Among all the birds, it''s rare to be the opponent of Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, the dragon clan of 100000 years is the highest level of existence.


    However, the golden winged Mirs carving is obviously a special case, because this kind of bird not only flies extremely fast, but also has a layer of golden feathers on its wings, which is the origin of its name.


    Before reaching the level of 100000 years, the golden winged Mirs carving is famous for its sharp attack and fierce defense. After reaching 100000 years, it almost breaks through the restriction of rules. A pair of golden winged swords is inferior to a pair of golden feathers, and the golden feathers have achieved invincible effect.


    Because of this, no matter what kind of attack the opponent launches, the golden winged Mirs eagle can use a pair of wings to deal with it. This golden winged Mirs eagle is even more gifted. The golden feathers extend from the wings to the back, almost covering the whole body.


    The invincible defense, coupled with its pair of sharp claws and deadly beak, gave it the capital to fight against Tyrannosaurus Rex, and even caused a lot of damage.


    "It''s strange. It''s so strange." Qi Ling said with a frown as he watched the two super beasts fighting with each other, "look at their posture. It''s a case of endless fighting! But why, and what mortal hatred did they create? "


    Although it seems that the golden winged Mirs have the upper hand, it''s all because of the results of its deadly playing method. Even so, it doesn''t cause fatal injuries to the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, just keeps leaving scars on it.


    It''s well known how amazing the dragon''s defense is. The golden winged Mirs carving can break through its defense and cause such damage. It''s already a great attack ability.


    But even if all the wounds, but it is only here, can''t cause decisive damage to Tyrannosaurus Rex, Tyrannosaurus Rex can recover in a few days.


    At this time, when they find that they can''t help each other, they should give up each other and leave each other. However, the golden winged Mirs carving is a kind of attack method that never dies, and doesn''t even pay attention to their own safety.


    "Sister, what do you think, do we have a chance?" Qi Ling inquired.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "have a chance! And there''s a good chance! "


    "The most difficult thing to deal with the dragon clan is that their defense is too strong for us to break through.""But now, the dragon''s most proud defense has been broken down. So many scars all over my body are enough for me to deal with it."


    "But I don''t have a good idea about this golden winged Mirs carving."


    Qi Ling listened and said with a smile, "isn''t it just right that I have a way to deal with this golden winged Mirs carving?"


    The two men worked together. Their respective abilities were just enough to restrain a soul beast. It was a perfect match. Now they can carry out the final battle only when they are both defeated.


    At this time, they didn''t wait long. Although the golden winged Mirs can hurt the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s attack is even more powerful for it. Every time it attacks, it will cause huge damage to it.


    Even so, the golden winged Mirs do not mean to escape, but it exposes more of its own weaknesses.


    Finally, after a surprise attack, the golden winged Mirs successfully pecked one eye of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, but it was also hit in the head by the Tyrannosaurus Rex king.


    The golden winged ROC eagle, which suffered a heavy blow, vomited golden blood. At the same time, the strong impact and shock made it temporarily lose its sense of direction and balance. After several failed attempts to take off, it fell to the ground with a whimper.


    And this opportunity, it is the Tyrannosaurus Rex king forbeared for a long time, painstakingly create the opportunity, in the air I can''t take you, but came to the ground, even if your sharp beak and claws again powerful, can it be powerful than a dragon?

 Chapter 364

    Without missing this opportunity, Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed directly to the golden winged Mirs carving. Before it got up from the ground, he raised his strong foot and stepped on its head to the ground.


    Then, a strange energy, generated from its feet, distorts the surrounding space, and even makes the body of the golden winged Mirs have spatial dislocation, presenting a very strange situation.


    Under the attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex king, the golden winged Mirs eagle is in an extreme crisis. If it can''t escape from this strange force, once it loses consciousness, the battle will come to an end.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the golden winged Mirs are both ghosts of one hundred thousand years old, and they are also ancient alien species, they would be dead now.


    At the moment of life and death, the golden winged Mirs also used their own means to protect their lives. Its whole body suddenly soared, and its golden feathers burst out with golden light, just like a sharp arrow ready to go.


    Then, with a loud cry across the sky, the golden feather on the golden winged Mirs, with unmatched power, flew out in all directions, cutting everything in front of them in half.


    Even the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king can''t bear the desperate stunt of the golden winged Mirs carving. Countless blood lights burst out from his body, and even some gold lights directly penetrate his body, shooting the Tyrannosaurus Rex King through.


    Suddenly hit by this, Tyrannosaurus Rex King uttered a cry of sadness, his huge body retreated, and the golden winged Mirs Eagle got a chance to breathe.


    However, after exerting his life-saving skills, the golden winged Mirs also fell into a weak state. What''s more, it was his head that was badly damaged just now. It was impossible for him to fly. He fluttered his wings there for a long time, just like a chicken.


    After the Tyrannosaurus rex was badly damaged by the golden winged Mirs, instead of retreating, he was inspired to be bloody and angry. After a roar, he rushed to the golden winged Mirs again.


    This time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex did not give the golden winged Mirs a chance to overturn. It was injured all over and intended to end its battle in this blow. So this time, it aimed at the neck of the golden winged Mirs!


    The mouth full of sharp teeth accurately bit the neck of the golden winged Mirs carving. Although its golden feather resisted most of the damage for itself, the teeth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, which were no less than its golden feather''s sharp weapon, immediately bit its neck through.


    Faced with the fear of death, the golden winged Mirs begin to struggle with their wings and claws, but the scope of struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and the golden blood has stained its body.


    "Sister, it''s time we did it." Qi Ling then said, if we wait any longer, in case the golden winged Mirs die under the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, then it will be too late.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "OK, little brother, let''s work together to separate the Tyrannosaurus Rex king and the golden winged Mirs carving, and then the big bird will ask you."


    "No problem, sister. It''s rare for me to have a chance. Let me show my hand." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    With that, Qi Ling put his two palms together, and the real dragon Qi swam all over his body. After mobilizing the strength of his whole body, he gathered in his hands.


    Then, he slowly opened his hands, a golden flash appeared in his hands, and gradually formed a dragon spear, and then set in Qi Ling''s hands, the length also extended to two meters away.


    "The secret skill of real dragon: tyrant dragon gun!"


    This is Qi Ling''s new ability that he mastered after he understood the nine turn true dragon formula. He has incomparable penetrating ability. In terms of point-to-point attack power, it can be called the most powerful ability Qi Ling has now mastered!


    "Controlling the Dragon: trapping the dragon and locking the God!"


    This ability is an advanced application of dragon power. The effect is also very simple. It can lock the target in front of you and make your attack hit the target accurately.


    No matter how fast the locked target moves, or how far away the distance is, or what kind of obstacles it has, it will be like a imprisoned existence, making Qi Ling from aiming at a moving target to a fixed target, unable to escape.


    With the power of controlling the dragon, Qi Ling shoots his tyrant dragon gun at the tyrant king. The target is a wound on his neck, which is one of the wounds he left when he was fighting with the golden winged Mirs carving.


    If we aim at it directly, Qi Ling is not sure. He can break through its defense. Now he can easily achieve his goal by making use of the existing weakness.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, as a hundred thousand year old soul beast, naturally won''t be hit so easily. The moment Qi Ling''s tyrannical dragon gun is out of hand and Qi Ji locks it, Tyrannosaurus rex has already noticed the fatal attack.


    In order to avoid the unknown attack, the Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately gave up the golden winged Mirs carving in his mouth and began to avoid the attack of the tyrannical dragon gun.


    But no matter how it dodges, this tyrant dragon gun is tightly locked on it, just like the maggot of tarsal bone. This is an attack that is doomed to fail when it is issued.


    Without any accident, the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun directly hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s neck, and through its wound, directly penetrated in.Then, in the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body, the second section of the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun was enough to attack. The Tyrannosaurus Rex gun, which was originally formed by energy, immediately caused an explosion in its body.


    The damage from the body, even the smallest, will be fatal enough. What''s more, it''s an attack from Qi Ling.


    But at this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex king once again showed his amazing vitality. A big mouth of blood gushed out from his mouth. His body must have been seriously injured, but he still didn''t fall down. Instead, he gave out a more angry roar, and then he was about to rush to Qi Ling.


    But when the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was about to launch a charge, a holy, six winged figure came down from the sky! Qianren snow holding angel blade, stopped in front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, said: "your opponent is me, come on!"


    Although the Tyrannosaurus Rex king did not know whether the attack was from Qianren snow, now that someone dares to block in front of it, she must be her own enemy!


    So the Tyrannosaurus Rex king didn''t even distinguish the identity of Qianren snow. After a roar, a huge and incomparable pressure came to Qianren snow.


    The surrounding plants, under the invisible attack of Tyrannosaurus Rex king, are turned into flour, which fully shows the terrible power of this move.


    However, it''s amazing that under the strong pressure, Qianren snow seems to be completely unaffected. Her face has no change. Instead, she says with a smile, "is this your attack? It''s not enough to see. Why don''t you try my skill first

 Chapter 365

    In the face of the hundred thousand years'' pressure of the soul beast, even a title Douluo can''t be completely free. However, as a soul emperor, qianrenxue has achieved this, which is undoubtedly extremely surprising.


    Then the six light wings behind Qianren snow spread out, holding the angel''s sword, and rushed to the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. The holy light on his body soared, as if he were really an angel.


    "It''s really amazing. I can''t lose to her either." Qi Ling said, but then his face changed, surprised, "no, this big bird can fly?"


    The golden winged ROC carving, which was badly damaged by Tyrannosaurus Rex king, didn''t know whether it was inspired by fear or because of the pain of the wound that it regained its consciousness. At this time, it recovered its balance and was ready to fly.


    If it flies to the sky, Qi Ling has absolutely no way to get it. How can his low-level flying methods be comparable to such air overlord? He can only stare at the ground.


    So without any hesitation, Qi Ling directly summoned his own spirit of the Dragon Emperor and climbed on its back at the moment when the golden winged Mirs took off.


    After feeling an unexpected guest on his body, the golden winged Mirs also gave out a cry, struggling to shake his wings, trying to throw Qi Ling off his back.


    Qi Ling finally got such an opportunity. Naturally, he would not let it go easily. He lay down on the back of the golden winged Mirs and grasped its feathers. No matter how it moved, he could not drop Qi Ling.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, brother Diao. Your golden fur is really in the way, so I''ll help you clean it up!" As Qi Ling said, he began to pluck the feathers of the golden winged Mirs and put them into his own endless space.


    these golden feathers are powerful weapons that can''t even be resisted by the dragon clan for 100000 years. They are even more powerful than the peerless concealed weapons of Xiao San. If they are used well, they will definitely become powerful weapons.


    On the other hand, because of the existence of these golden feathers, Qi Ling''s attack on the golden winged Mirs was basically ineffective. If he didn''t pull them all out, I''m afraid he really couldn''t help it.


    These feathers grow on the golden winged Mirs. It''s painful for Qi Ling to pull them out so hard. At the same time, the golden winged Mirs are also afraid. When the golden feathers are gone, their invincible defense will also disappear!


    But its application stunt has been used just now, and now there is really no way for the human lying on his back.


    In desperation, the golden winged ROC carving thinks of a way to defeat both sides. It aims at a mountain and bumps into it with Qi Ling on its back, regardless that it may also be injured.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that it was really so fierce. He quickly summoned the golden holy Dragon Armor, strengthened his defense ability, and met the next terrorist impact.


    Under the impact of the golden winged Mirs, the solid hilltop is directly flattened by a quarter, and the sharp rock is like a knife across its back.


    Qi Ling, lying on the back of the golden winged ROC carving, immediately snorted after receiving such an impact, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His golden holy Dragon Armor is certainly a defensive magic, but in the face of such a collision, it seems a little helpless, because such a collision does not cause trauma, but internal injury from the inside.


    Once did not solve Qi Ling, golden winged Mirs immediately chose to do it again. If we have to compare the physical quality, Qi Ling can''t match the spirit beast of 100000 years. Before he finishes plucking his hair, I''m afraid he will be killed by it.


    In desperation, Qi Ling immediately adjusted his strategy, released the Dragon Emperor''s possession, then summoned the blood devil emperor''s soul, and immediately performed his fourth soul skill: Blood devil kills heaven!


    After incarnating the blood devil, Qi Ling''s body shape can be changed at will, just like the one that flew into the sky before was one of them.


    By this change, Qi Ling is hidden under the protection of the golden winged Mirs, so that even if it takes such a method of losing both sides, it can not cause damage to Qi Ling.


    At the same time, after changing into such a shape, Qi Ling was able to easily pluck the feathers of the golden winged Mirs, which greatly accelerated the progress of his work.


    After several successive suicidal impacts, it failed to achieve success. On the contrary, it injured itself all over. The golden winged Mirs felt threatened by death. This human in himself really intended to kill himself, and he also had the strength.


    In this case, for the golden winged Mirs carving, no matter what it does, it doesn''t need to consider the consequences, so it makes the final attack as a soul beast - burning life!


    The red aura began to spread gradually from the golden winged Mirs, and then turned into the purest energy shock to attack Qi Ling.


    Such an attack, without any skill, is the purest and most inefficient energy shock! But only because of this, it has no way to avoid, you can only bear its huge damage.


    It is conceivable that Qi Ling''s face changed in an instant. He could feel that his body was suffering great damage and even began to collapse.Originally, if the golden winged Mirs carving didn''t care about any consequences and really intended to die with Qi Ling, then it could hold Qi Ling on its back. The life of a hundred thousand years of soul beast has this value.


    Unfortunately, the golden winged Mirs carving is a kind of soul beast with wisdom, and its intelligence is not low. The smarter the creature is, the more afraid it is to die.


    So when the golden winged Mirs Eagle feels that Qi Ling is dying and reaches its limit, it stops its attack and the energy released by burning life stops flowing.


    In this way, although it has been greatly damaged and caused irreversible damage to itself, it has somehow saved its own life. Next, it only needs to find a way to fall the guy behind itself and escape from the world.


    "What a pity." At this time, Qi Ling''s voice seemed to come out of the abyss, "you''re only a little bit close to solving me, but you don''t have this chance."


    "Now that you have given up your last hope, let me take you to hell! Blood Devil: kill heaven


    At this time, the golden feather behind the golden winged Mirs had already been cleaned up by Qi Ling, so its abnormal defense ability had long been lost.


    Qi Ling absorbed a lot of damage just now, which was the life energy released by the golden winged Mirs carving itself. After reaching the limit, Qi Ling released his strongest "killing heaven" so far!


    The strong explosion made the golden winged Mirs sculpture have no possibility of defense. In an instant, it lost its consciousness, then fell from the sky to the ground, and finally fell onto a cliff.


    Qi Ling turned over from the back of the golden winged Mirs and lay on one side breathing heavily. It was so exciting just now that he really solved a beast with a hundred thousand year old soul!


    "I don''t know what happened to Qianren snow? Did she get rid of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king Qi Ling worried.


    As far as hard power is concerned, Tyrannosaurus Rex is undoubtedly above the golden winged Mirs. It''s only because he can''t fly that he''s hurt so much.


    But in the face of Tyrannosaurus Rex, qianrenxue still has an advantage, that is, the most proud power attack of Tyrannosaurus rex has no effect in the face of qianrenxue, which undoubtedly reduces its combat effectiveness.


    Because its dragon power is not immune to other Dragons of the same family.


    At this time, the voice of Tyrannosaurus Rex king came from under the cliff. Qi Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that they were fighting here. He couldn''t imagine how fierce the war was.


    So Qi Ling immediately got up and looked down the cliff with his golden eyes. He immediately found a dragon and a man fighting.


    At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex king was obviously more seriously injured than just now. One eye was completely out of sight. It must have been Qian Renxue who took the opportunity to mend the wound made by the golden winged Mirs carving.


    In other places of the Tyrannosaurus Rex King''s body, the injury is more serious. There is even a huge wound across his chest, which is constantly emitting snow beads. I don''t know how Qianren snow caused such an amazing wound.


    But after this damage to Tyrannosaurus Rex, qianrenxue''s condition is not much better, or even worse.


    At this time, Qianren snow no longer has the previous elegant demeanor, but is covered with blood, a look after the war.


    One of the arms is soft on one side, I don''t know if it''s broken or something else. The other hand is holding the angel''s sword in front of me, but I can''t lift it up at all.


    What''s more serious is that Qianren Snow''s six winged angel spirit has six light wings behind him after the spirit is attached. But at this time, five of the six light wings of Qianren snow are broken, leaving only one physically drooping.


    Qi Ling doesn''t know what six wings broken five stands for, but she has come to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. Compared with Tyrannosaurus Rex, her condition is much more miserable.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex King obviously knew this, so although his injury had reached the extreme, he had already made a roar, and then rushed to Qianren snow, opened his mouth, ready to swallow Qianren snow.


    Qianrenxue raises the angel''s sword in front of her. In fact, her glory makes her never wait to die. Instead, she bravely waves her sword to the Tyrannosaurus Rex again.


    But at this time, Qianren snow, the state of the difference, has been completely unable to avoid this attack of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, even if she attacks successfully, she will die in the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king.


    At the critical moment, Qi Ling did not hesitate to throw the magic rope directly at the Tyrannosaurus Rex king. The magic binding artifact unconditionally bound the Tyrannosaurus Rex king for one second, making qianrenxue avoid the Tyrannosaurus Rex King''s fatal attack after completing the attack.


    But one second, after all, is too short, even not enough to escape to a safe place. When Tyrannosaurus rex was free, he swung his tail and immediately drew to the back of Qianren snow.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Qianren snow was pulled to the distance, and the last angel wing on her body had been broken, so the situation suddenly appeared extremely dangerous.But at the time of death, Qian Renxue reluctantly fought with her angel''s sword, but her face was covered with blood. She confidently said to the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, "I won this battle."

 Chapter 366

    No matter who sees the current situation, it is impossible to think that Qianren snow will win. Sometimes the soul master is so small in front of the powerful spirit beast.


    But at this time, Qianren snow, even though it seems to be in a mess, has a fascination, which makes everyone believe what she said.


    It''s a kind of innate temperament, a kind of temperament that people are willing to sink for, just like Qi Ling himself. Although they just unconsciously exude this charm, they make anyone who has seen it fall in love with them.


    Therefore, even if Qi Ling has always been very self-motivated and has no desire for full strength, there are still more and more people who follow him regardless of everything. No matter what kind of decision Qi Ling makes, he will firmly support him.


    And in front of Qianren snow, no doubt also has such temperament, and Qi Qi Ling also understood why the Knights Templar will become such an organization, presumably these knights, are incomparably in love with their leader.


    And it turns out that Qian Renxue, like Qi Ling, never does anything uncertain. The next move will change the situation immediately.


    "Seraph spirit talent passive skill: justice and glory!"


    Qianren snow, who holds the angel''s sword in front of her, exudes the sacred breath of lingran. Even though she is weak to the extreme, her sense of existence is suddenly huge to the extreme.


    Then, the Angel Sword in her hand sent out strands of holy energy. As if in response to her, Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly became restless and restless. At the same time, from the countless wounds on his body, countless holy energy burst out.


    Seeing this scene, chillington was surprised to grow up and muttered to himself, "no, there''s still this kind of operation?"


    In front of this scene, the explanation is very simple, that is, in each attack of qianrenxue before, she turned her soul power into a special energy and injected it into the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Then, in this moment, qianrenxue can instantly burst out these energies through her skill "justice and glory", and cause qualitative change by quantitative change, causing great damage to Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had been seriously injured, was unable to stop the powerful explosive force from his own body. He spurted a lot of blood, and there was no good place in his whole body.


    The sudden burst of angel power has completely reached the power of Title Douluo level. After all, it is an opportunity created by qianrenxue after a long time of painstaking efforts, and it has become the last straw to crush the Tyrannosaurus Rex king.


    In the huge roar, Tyrannosaurus Rex''s huge body fell to the ground, and the oppressive feeling of blocking the sky and the sun that it brought disappeared.


    And Qianren snow, after displaying her justice and glory, has burned the last trace of soul power in her body, and her physical strength has reached its limit. As soon as she is soft, she will fall to the ground.


    But at this time, a firm hand even held her and let her rely on her. At the same time, Qi Ling''s reassuring voice said: "well done, sister, you really killed a hundred thousand year old beast! That''s amazing


    Qianrenxue feels Qi Ling''s breath and immediately relaxes. For a month, although she hasn''t noticed it, she has formed the habit of relying on Qi Ling unconsciously. As long as Qi Ling is around, she will have an inexplicable sense of security.


    "What''s so great about that, younger brother? You''re really great. As a soulmate, it''s absolutely an achievement that will shock everyone to get rid of a hundred thousand year old soulmate." Qianren Snow said with a smile.


    "Also, little brother, I would like to thank you. If you didn''t do it just now, I''m afraid I would have died in his mouth." Qian Renxue said, "I really don''t know how to thank you."


    At the most critical moment of Qianren snow just now, it was Qi Ling''s immortal rope that saved her life. Qianren snow saw it clearly.


    Qi Ling joked: "no, it''s nothing. It''s just a little help. Elder sister, if you really feel bad, why don''t you agree with each other by example? "


    Qian Renxue said with a smile, "can a man like you still lack women? Why make fun of my sister? "


    Qi Ling also smile, said: "lack, of course lack! Who can be too many beauties like my sister! With such a beautiful woman as my elder sister, even if we don''t want to have such a beautiful country, what''s the pity? "


    Qian Renxue blushed and said, "I''m not so good. You, you''d better hurry to solve the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, or if it dies in my hands, it will not be worth the loss. "


    Qi Ling also said: "well, sister, thank you very much. In addition, sister, you should go to solve the golden winged Mirs carving, and I have specially left it a breath. "


    When they saw these two hundred thousand year old beasts, they not only had a tacit understanding of how to solve them, but also had a tacit understanding of who their soul rings were suitable for.


    As the Dragon King who must take the dragon as the soul ring, the Tyrannosaurus Rex King naturally belongs to the spirit of Qi. As an ancient alien not inferior to the Tyrannosaurus Rex king, the golden winged Mirs carving is also a kind of soul beast that is very suitable for the six winged angels with thousands of Ren snow.At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex King barely left one breath. With the remaining strength, he watched Qi Ling come to him and seemed to fall into a strange silence.


    "Well, it''s you." All of a sudden, Qi Ling only felt a voice ringing in his mind. Although he was extremely weak, he was undoubtedly dignified, which shocked Qi Ling.


    The voice came from the Tyrannosaurus Rex king in front of him. Qi Ling looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex king with only one breath, and felt the special feeling in the heart of the king in the spirit beast.


    "Yes, it''s me." Somehow, Qi Ling suddenly said, "Tyrannosaurus Rex, you are very good, even quite good!"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. It''s my great honor to be praised by the real king of the dragon." Tyrannosaurus Rex said, it seems to show a faint smile, "and to be able to become the power of the Dragon King, is my long cherished wish ah!"


    "Now, Great Dragon King, please allow me to put myself into your arms and accept my power! Long live the glory of the dragon


    Then, the Tyrannosaurus Rex slowly closed his eyes, and his soul power began to condense, and gradually became a bright red one hundred thousand year old soul ring. At the same time, it sent out huge fluctuations of soul power, as if to make all the existence in the world bow down.


    Even at the last moment of his life, Tyrannosaurus Rex king is also announcing his status as a king. His dignity as a king does not allow any insult.


    And at this time, from the high cliff, also came a not to be outdone breath, let chilington was very surprised.

 Chapter 367

    What Tyrannosaurus Rex king has just done is undoubtedly because he is ready to sacrifice to Qi Ling and give his soul ring of 100000 years for him. But now the golden winged Mirs carving also gives out such a breath, so there is only one explanation - the golden winged Mirs carving also chooses to sacrifice, and the object of sacrifice is qianrenxue!


    Tyrannosaurus Rex king will choose to sacrifice to Qi Ling because Qi Ling''s spirit of the Dragon Emperor is the only supreme god of the dragon clan. Qi Ling, as a man recognized by the Dragon Emperor, is the incarnation of the Dragon Emperor.


    For this reason, all the dragon people, even the soul beasts with dragon blood, will take it as the highest glory to become the Soul Ring of Qi Ling, and will regard it as a baptism, a sublimation of their own soul!


    Although it sounds strange, it is just the expression of the dragon''s peculiar sense of honor. But why did the golden winged Mirs choose to sacrifice to Qianren snow?


    We should know that sacrificing the soul ring is different from the general acquisition of the soul ring, it will not produce any burden, no matter how many years of the soul ring can be easily absorbed, but also can bring many unimaginable benefits to the host.


    Because of this, it is impossible to force the soul beast to sacrifice the soul ring. It can only be done by the soul beast voluntarily. Otherwise, the soul beast will have resentment and even increase the difficulty of absorbing the soul ring.


    It seems that as expected, Qian Renxue is not an ordinary person. He is also a person with extraordinary talent and the king''s qualification. That''s why he can be recognized by the spirit beast of 100000 years.


    Since qianrenxue has been recognized by the spirit beast of 100000 years, there is no doubt that there will be no risk in the absorption process of her soul ring, so Qi Ling also put down her heart and extended her hand to the red Soul Ring of 100000 years, ready to absorb her fifth soul ring.


    when she first contacted the Soul Ring of 100000 years, Qi Ling''s heart was naturally excited, because it was so exciting Things are the most precious things in the world of soul masters. How many things soul masters dream of!


    It is unique in history that the level 50 soul sect can absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years! Qi Ling can''t help but wonder how much good this hundred thousand year soul ring can bring to him?


    As soon as he started, Qi Ling immediately felt a warm breath from the soul ring. At the same time, the Soul Ring seemed to be eager to become a part of himself. The soul power began to flow into his body uncontrollably, making him feel very comfortable.


    Qi Ling knew that it was because of the will of the Tyrannosaurus Rex king that he felt extremely happy to become his own strength, so that his absorption was so smooth.


    He only felt that the whole person was just like soaking in a warm hot spring. It seemed that the exhaustion of his whole body was swept away. Every cell was baptized by the soul power, which filled every corner of his body.


    I''m afraid that any soul master can''t imagine that he can absorb a 100000 year old soul ring and enjoy it like Qi Ling.


    Because the last remaining will of Tyrannosaurus rex has been actively cooperating with Qi Ling to absorb the soul ring, Qi Ling''s speed of absorbing the soul ring is extremely fast. Not only half an hour, he has completed the absorption of the soul ring.


    At the moment when he finished absorbing his fifth soul ring, an overwhelming momentum spread from Qi Ling and quickly spread all over the valley, making all creatures tremble and dare not move.


    Even the half eaten soul beast was scared to grow its mouth and let go the food in its mouth. However, the soul beast that fell to the ground was too scared to move and even forgot to run for life.


    Fortunately, this momentum only lasted for a moment. When Qi Ling opened his eyes, this sudden momentum suddenly disappeared again, as if nothing had happened.


    Qi Ling, who stands up from the ground, looks at his body. He can feel the soul power like the sea, which is constantly surging in his body, making him want to roar up to the sky to release his pride.


    But Qi Ling has resisted, because Qianren snow has not finished his soul ring absorption, in case of disturbing her, it will be bad.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also found a thing that excited him. Because of the sacrifice of the spirit beast for 100000 years, Qi Ling got the soul power that Tyrannosaurus Rex King offered to him. At this time, his soul power has reached an amazing level 55!


    Do you know that Qi Ling''s cultivation speed is slower than that of ordinary people because of his twin spirits and because both of his spirits are too powerful, and the soul power required for upgrading is far more than others.


    And even so, his soul power is still up as much as 5 levels, you can imagine how amazing his benefits are!


    After temporarily pressing down the excitement in his heart, Qi Ling can''t wait to confirm the safety of Qianren snow, so he immediately uses both hands and feet and starts to climb the cliff in front of him.


    At this time, Qi Ling''s strength soared, and his whole body was full of endless strength. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had climbed the cliff and came to Qianren snow.


    The absorption of Qianren Snow''s soul ring has now come to the last moment. The vigorous aura between heaven and earth has begun to converge towards her, as if she is the center of the world at this time.Although qianrenxue is still a little embarrassed because of her bloody body, her noble and resolute temperament makes her look charming and elegant at any time.


    That is, when Qi Ling silently appreciates her peerless demeanor, Qian Renxue completes her soul ring absorption and opens her eyes. In a moment, a sacred breath emanates from her body, as if she is the God of justice who presides over all justice in this world. Any injustice will be mercilessly eliminated in front of her.


    But the sacred breath of lingran disappeared when Qianren snow saw Qi Ling. With her beautiful smile, incomparable tenderness spread from her face.


    "Little brother? You''ve absorbed the ring so quickly? I was worried that the 100000 year soul ring would be too reluctant for you. I didn''t expect that you would be faster than me. " Qian Renxue said with a happy smile.


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "nothing, Tyrannosaurus Rex finally chose to sacrifice to me, sister, you too? "


    Qian Renxue nodded and said," yes, I don''t know why. After seeing me, the golden winged Mirs Eagle said something about the king of the sky, the God of justice, the supreme glory and the glory of all ages, which made me confused. "


    "Then he sacrificed himself to me. It was the first time that I absorbed the soul ring so smoothly. Little brother, it''s all thanks to you. You are really my lucky star Qianren Snow said with a smile.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also saw that after obtaining the sacrifice of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, qianrenxue also obtained the benefits beyond imagination, and the soul power was also upgraded by five levels, reaching an amazing level of 75!


    Less than 20 years old, 75 level soul saint, what an amazing record! Even at this speed, before she is 30 years old, she is likely to become a title fighter. What an amazing achievement!


    At the same time, qianrenxue and Qiling also absorbed a hundred thousand year old soul beast, and they were also promoted by five levels, but they are the difference between a soul saint and a soul king! Qi Ling''s difficulty in upgrading can be seen in general. It''s a long way to go for him to become the title Douluo!

 Chapter 368

    As a soul master, the seventh soul skill is almost no accident. It''s the soul skill of the real body of the martial spirit. So many times, when choosing the seventh soul ring, you don''t need to consider so much. You just need the martial spirit whose attribute is suitable for you.


    However, even if it is like this, there are absolutely a few people who have obtained the Soul Ring of 100000 years in the seventh soul ring. Qi Ling can''t help but wonder: "sister, is your seventh soul skill also the real body of the martial spirit? Do you have any additional skills? "


    Qian Renxue felt the change of his soul and said, "I feel that besides the soul, there is another skill in my seventh soul skill, which can only be used when the soul is used."


    "Oh? Is it true? Sister, what''s your soul skill like? Let me have a look Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    Qian Ren Xue smiles and says, "do you want to see it? First of all, tell me, what skills have you acquired? I''ve never seen anyone who can get a hundred thousand years'' Soul Ring in the fifth Soul Ring! "


    But who knows, after hearing what Qian Renxue said, Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, sister, I''m sad when I talk about this!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it because your soul skill is not what you want? " Qianren snow can''t help caring.


    Qi Ling frowned and said: "it''s not. Generally speaking, the force of this soul skill is still very high, but some of it is too weak. I don''t know how to use it and what effect it can produce."


    "What''s more, what I absorbed is a 100000 year old soul ring, but I only got one soul skill! I don''t know if it''s the Tyrannosaurus Rex who''s going to pit me. "


    "A soul skill? Younger brother, if you absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years, you will get two soul skills. If you only get one soul skill, then there is only one possible explanation! It''s that your soul skill is too powerful to fully integrate the advantages of 100, 000 year old spirit beast! "


    Qi Ling was also surprised and said, "is that right? So strong? But I don''t think it''s any use? "


    "Well... Maybe you haven''t fully developed its use. The 100000 year old soul skill is still the only soul skill. It can''t be useless." Qianren Snow said, and then she also felt a sense of curiosity, "little brother, what is your soul skill in the end? You said so mysterious, even I began to wonder! "


    at this time, Qi Ling also smiles and says," hee hee, sister, don''t try to get out of the way! I put forward this request first. Please show me your soul skill first. "


    Qian Renxue was helpless. A straightforward person like her would not shirk, so she said, "well, since you must see it, I''ll show it to you. "


    then, qianrenxue summoned her own six winged angel martial spirit. With six wings on her back, she was surrounded by seven soul rings, especially the seventh hundred thousand year old red soul ring.


    At the same time, the seventh Soul Ring of Qianren snow slowly rises and gradually attaches to her body. At the same time, Qianren Snow''s whole body is covered with brilliant golden light, and quickly coincides with the virtual shadow of the six winged angel behind her.


    All the skin and hair of Qianren Snow''s body were dyed into gold at this time. Her clothes were purified in the brilliant gold, and the gorgeous golden flame wrapped her, forming an all natural armor. At the same time, it covered the graceful body, just like a real angel.


    In this regard, like Qi Ling''s fourth soul skill, blood devil kills the sky, Qianren snow will replace clothes with black flame, which has a very magical effect. The golden flame of Qianren snow is obviously more powerful.


    At the same time, behind Qianren snow, the six wings that used to be only shadows turned into the six wings of angels as white as snow. Qi Ling was surprised because he clearly remembered that the wings of the six winged angels should be golden.


    "Sister, why are your wings white?" Qi Ling doubts a way, "I remember, six wings angel Wu soul, should be pure gold just right?"


    Looking at the six huge and white wings behind her, Qian Renxue could not help showing an unexpected look and said, "I, I don''t know. It''s my first time to show my true body. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly thought, just said in Qianren snow, when the golden winged Mirs carving sacrificed to her, what "king of the sky" had been said, would it have something to do with this?


    In any case, I feel that this kind of Qianren snow is undoubtedly more beautiful. Her pure white wings set off her more like an angel, noble and sacred, without any pollution.


    If she appears in front of the public, everyone will think that she has gone to heaven, which is more in line with the image of her head of the Templar order.


    After being stared at by Qi Ling for a long time, Qian Renxue blushed and said, "OK, little brother, don''t look any more. It''s impolite of you to do this! I... I''m not dressed! "


    "Ah..." Qi Ling just reflected that although he had the protection of the golden flame, strictly speaking, it could not be regarded as clothes. It would be unbearable for any girl to be stared at every detail of her body like this.However, when he thought of this, he frowned and said, "sister, if you say so, every time you use your soul to fight with people, you will...


    qianrenxue shook her head and said," how can it be? Of course, this is not my complete form, angel costume! "


    After Qian Renxue finished this sentence, she immediately began to form a set of armor. The gorgeous golden armor seemed to be made according to her body proportion.


    The bulging chest armor, the narrow waist armor, the gold skirt, the round shoulder armor, and other armor perfectly containing her body all envelop her. The little angel mark on her forehead is encircled by a ring. In the middle of the ring, a little angel like gem shines and waves above the ring, A total of seven wavy peak patterns constitute a headdress like a princess crown.


    At this time, Qianren snow is undoubtedly her complete form, and Qi Ling looks at Qianren snow again, feeling the overwhelming terror from her, and can''t help feeling extremely shocked. This kind of pressure is even stronger than facing a title Douluo.


    The reason why qianrenxue can present this kind of form is not only because of her own soul, but also because she has obtained a trunk bone, which is the soul bone of angel God.


    It is because of this that qianrenxue, who displays his true martial spirit, can summon this special armor at the same time and obtain such a terrible increase in soul power. Shengsheng has upgraded his strength to the realm of Title Douluo.


    "How beautiful Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "sister, are you the angel? You are so beautiful. "


    Thousand Ren snow face is a red, obviously for Qi Ling so straightforward praise, she also some not adapt, a little girl''s shyness in her heart.


    "But, sister, since you can summon the angel''s costume, why didn''t you summon it together just now?" Qi Ling asked.


    Qianren snow is a little embarrassed to say: "I, I also cast for the first time, so I haven''t figured out the order of cast, it won''t be in the future, I will call them out together."


    "Ha ha, so I''m the first one to see your sister, and I''ll be the only one to see you?" Chillington said happily, "that''s great. I can blow this all my life!"

 Chapter 369

    Thousand Ren snow face is a red, shameful said: "you still say! Smelly little brother, you say I''m angry! "


    "All right, no more!" Qi Ling quickly begged for mercy, but he couldn''t afford the thousand Ren snow in this state. He had to resist with all his strength to wave his hand casually.


    "Well! Now you''ve finished watching my soul skill. It''s your turn! " Qian Renxue said with her hands akimbo, "come on, let me see what''s strange about your soul skill!"


    "Well, all right, all right." Qi Ling had no choice but to summon his own spirit of the Dragon Emperor. As the shadow of the Dragon rushed straight into Qi Ling''s head, his five soul rings also lit up.


    Two purple, two black, one red, this kind of soul ring matching, no matter what human way, will be surprised speechless, this is never seen super level matching, can''t imagine now Qi Ling, exactly what kind of strength.


    Even Qian Renxue, who has become a holy angel, has to admit that from Qi Ling at this time, there is an irresistible pressure, which makes everything around him submit to him, as if he is the only king in the world.


    "The fifth soul skill," Qi Ling said slowly, and then the red Soul Ring of 100000 years lit up slowly and appeared on him, "dragon dominates the world!"


    In an instant, a huge pressure came from Qi Ling''s body and spread out all around him. When all the creatures around came into contact with the pressure, they fainted in an instant because they couldn''t bear it.


    Even Qianren snow, also feel a heavy pressure, from Qi Ling''s body, let his heart actually produced the idea of submission.


    And more than that, Qian Renxue also felt that after Qi Ling released this domineering spirit, he not only lost his fighting spirit, but also his soul power was greatly suppressed.


    This is not the direct effect on qianrenxue''s body, but the effect on her psychology, and then the effect on her soul power. That is to say, if you can''t resist the psychological pressure, the weakening effect can''t be eliminated.


    "This, this is!" Thousand Ren snow surprised to say, "domain?"


    "No, it''s more than that. Qi Ling, your move is not a full range attack, is it? And it doesn''t need to attack the essence to produce such an effect? " Thousand Ren snow surprised said.


    "Well? Of course it is. " Qi Ling naturally said, "this move is not only a full range attack, but also an instant skill. At the same time, it doesn''t need to consume soul power, so it can be launched at any time."


    "It''s just that the power of this move is limited. It''s very difficult for people who are lower than me to pose any real threat, so I can only deal with some miscellaneous fish who are not as good as me. That''s why I say that I''m very weak."


    Qianren snow was surprised and said: "my God, Qi Ling, your move is a magic skill! Don''t you know! "


    "Well? "Magic?" Qi Ling asked, "where is God?"


    "You have to know, Qi Ling, any soul skill can be launched with traces to follow, which leads to the possibility that they will be cracked and parried!" Qianren Snow said, "but your move, no trace of release, also means that there is no defense!"


    "At the same time, if you don''t need to use soul power in this move, then if you are fighting between the two armies, you will be equivalent to thousands of troops!"


    Qi Ling thought, it seems that this is really the truth, so he was in a better mood: "so, my move is still very useful?"


    "Of course! And as a hundred thousand year soul skill, it can''t be used so little. It can be used in the battle between you and the master! " Qian Renxue said, "you are just like me. You have just mastered your own soul skill, but you are not proficient. When you develop it completely, it will become a great skill."


    After listening to Qian Renxue''s words, Qi Ling''s melancholy mood suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help laughing and said to Qian Renxue, "thank you, sister. You are really a woman called an angel. I have been cured by you."


    Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling and fell into a deep meditation. Although she knew about Qi Ling''s identity, she could not help saying, "Qi Ling, do you want to join the Knights Templar? I can make you deputy commander. "


    Qi Ling laughs. He has a premonition that the girl is still so upright. She won''t bend around at all. What do you think and say.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''m already a member of one organization. Of course, I can''t join any other organizations." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Qianren snow is surprised to say: "Oh? What organization? The organization that you can join must be very powerful, right


    "Well... It''s not so powerful. It''s just a new organization in the bud. Its name is Longhua." Qi Ling said with a smile, "and I happen to be the head of this organization."


    "Longhua?" Qian Renxue said with a smile, "since it''s the organization you set up, I think one day it will be famous."


    After that, they didn''t discuss this topic because one of them was the head of the Knights Templar and the other was the president of Longhua, so it was impossible for them to join each other''s organization.But even so, it does not hinder the relationship between them, and even, who said that Longhua and the Knights Templar will not have the opportunity to cooperate in the future?


    In the following days, they continued their extreme cultivation in the valley of doomsday, and at the same time, they had several fights in their spare time.


    In order to ensure fairness, Qian Renxue has never used his seventh soul skill in the battle, and Qi Ling has never used his magic props. They just compete with each other with their own strength.


    The result of the battle, the two people can be said to win and lose each other, and even Qi Ling won more times, which made Qian Renxue depressed.


    Although she can''t use the real body of martial spirit, her strength of soul saint is absolutely true, and she also has a 100000 year old soul ring no less than Qi Ling, but she will still lose to Qi Ling. How can she not let her down.


    In addition to his own martial spirit, Qi Ling''s nine turn real dragon decision and all kinds of real dragon secret skills are the key to his success. These wonderful abilities directly level the strength gap between him and Qian Renxue.


    At the same time, in the past six months, Qi Ling has benefited a lot. His own skills are natural. Jiuzhuan real dragon has reached a new level and needs to make a breakthrough.


    Today is the day when he and Qian Renxue return to their own lives.

 Chapter 370

    The reason why we want to separate from Qianren snow is that in this valley of doomsday, they can''t continue to improve, and it''s meaningless to stay any longer.


    The pitfalls and crises that can be seen everywhere have no meaning to them. With their current strength, they will not feel the threat at all, so they will lose the meaning of being forced.


    And can cause the threat to two people, at least is already has a certain strength of the soul beast, such soul beast also has begun to have their own consciousness.


    So although both of them consciously saved their lives, they would not be so stupid as to take the initiative to attack when they knew they were invincible. In the end, there were no creatures at all and they dared to take the initiative to find trouble for them.


    So they made an appointment, and later they had a chance to practice together, and then they separated, and Qi Ling began to practice his next step.


    After the soul power reaches level 50, the most important thing for Qi Ling is not only to obtain his fifth soul ring, but also to refine his fifth body, so as to promote his nine turn true dragon formula to the fifth level.


    As for the method of body hardening, it''s the same as before. He needs to strengthen his body thoroughly on the basis of suffering.


    The premise of strengthening is that Qi Ling must destroy his body thoroughly first, and then break and stand on this basis, so as to gain more powerful power.


    However, it is not easy for him to destroy his bones even if he relaxes all his defenses when he reaches the present state of Qi Ling. He still needs to find a special way.


    Although Qi Ling had built his fourth true dragon body in the eyes of ice and fire before, after that, his body became resistant to the eyes of ice and fire. It was impossible to use the same method again.


    Therefore, in order to make a smooth breakthrough, Qi Ling must find another tempering method that can meet his own requirements.


    "Damn, when is it going to be found? Is it so difficult to die sometimes?" After searching for many days, Qi Ling said to himself.


    In the past few days, he has tried all the methods he encountered, whether it''s jumping off a cliff or bumping, or relying on waterfall flushing, but he can''t meet the requirements, because his body is too strong now, far beyond imagination.


    On this day, Qi Ling searched all the way and came to a forest he had never been to before. Just when he thought he would still come back in vain today, he met an unexpected person.


    "Uncle hao? What are you doing here? " Qi Ling looked at Tang Hao, who had not seen him for a long time, and said unexpectedly.


    Compared with many years ago, Tang Hao at this time seems more vicissitudes, but his strength is not reduced at all. Even if he converges all his momentum, as long as he stops there, it''s like a mountain that can''t be crossed, which is amazing.


    "Yo, Qi Ling, long time no see." Tang Hao said with a smile, "it seems that your strength is growing very fast!"


    "Xiao San and I have been practicing here for a year. Now Xiao San is about to finish his first period of cultivation and meets you."


    "Oh? Is Xiao San here? " Qi Ling said happily, it seems that this is the forest where Tang Hao takes Tang San to carry out special training. Here, Tang Hao will teach Tang San how to beat the cloak in disorder, so that Tang San''s strength can be greatly improved.


    Under the leadership of Tang Hao, Qi Ling quickly came to the place where Tang San practiced martial arts. Under a waterfall, Tang San was wearing a single dress and waving a wooden hammer in his hand. He was beating the waterfall.


    "What''s this?" Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering.


    "This is my training plan for Xiao San. Only when he achieves all my goals can he master the use of Haotian hammer." Tang Hao said.


    "Now Xiaosan has completed the first stage of training, and can complete the 81 hammer random Cape hammer method, and now what he is doing is the second stage of training."


    "The second stage? What stage? Is it to let him use that wooden hammer to meet the waterfall


    "That''s right." Tang Hao said, "the first stage, called lifting heavy as light, is to exercise his strength and skills; the second stage, called lifting light as heavy, is to exercise his power control ability."


    "When he can use this wooden hammer to finish the 81 hammer of the cloak under the waterfall, even if he passes the second stage."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said: "lifting heavy as light, lifting light as heavy, interesting!"


    This is the core skill of haotianzong, and it is also the skill that can give full play to the power of haotianchui. In fact, in the final analysis, it is just a way to use power.


    And his dragon controlling power is similar to this. It''s a way to use power, and the level is much higher than the random Cape hammer method. So Qi Ling can''t help but wonder. He has mastered the Dragon controlling power, so can he master the random Cape hammer method?At this time, Tang San, who was waving a wooden hammer under the waterfall, suddenly couldn''t bear his power and broke into two pieces from the handle.


    Tang San, who is on the verge of success or failure, is obviously not the first time to experience this kind of thing. He is obviously used to it, but sighs helplessly. Then he goes to one side of the woods and silently takes out a spare wooden hammer.


    "Xiao San, take a rest first." Tang Hao then said in a voice, "look who''s here."


    Tang San looked to this side and immediately saw Qi Ling''s figure. He couldn''t help but said happily: "big brother? How did you come here? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "I''m also in the process of practicing. I just passed by here and saw Uncle Hao. I learned that you were practicing here, so I wanted to come and see you."


    Seeing Qi Ling, Tang San naturally seemed very happy. After some inquiry, Qi Ling asked: "Xiao San, it seems that you are also training now? How''s it going? "


    Tang San showed a look of chagrin and said: "I am now carrying out the second stage of training designated by my father. I lift light as heavy, but I feel that I have almost done it, but I am still a little bit worse every time, so I have been failing."


    Qi Ling said with great interest: "is that right? Even you are so troubled, this training must be really difficult. Xiao San, give me the hammer and let me have a try. "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Tang San handed the wooden hammer in his hand to Qi Ling and said, "brother, this wooden hammer is really hard to use, and you have to use the random Cape hammer method to wave it 81 times. Even you can''t do it."

 Chapter 371

    "How do you know if you don''t try? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you a hammer later!" Qi Ling took the hammer in Tang San''s hand.


    As a matter of fact, it''s a very easy way to get started, but it''s very difficult to master it. Although Qi Ling had only seen Tang San''s waving for several times, he knew the key and immediately began to try it.


    The wooden hammer, along with Qi Ling''s dancing, waves a unique trick in the air. Compared with haotianzong''s random Cape hammer method, Qi Ling''s random cape is more elegant and gentle, which makes people look even more pleasant.


    As Qi Ling gradually became familiar with the movements, his frequency of waving became faster and faster, and his speed and strength became faster and faster. But strangely, there was no news at all between Qi Ling''s waving.


    Tang Hao didn''t feel much at first when he saw Qi Ling waving a wooden hammer. After all, Tang Hao knew that with Qi Ling''s talent, even if he just took a look at it, he would be able to learn a lot.


    But when Qi Ling waved to a certain speed, but did not bring any wind, Tang Hao could not sit still, and even opened his mouth in surprise, because this is absolutely not the case of the random Cape hammer method.


    The most overbearing hammer method is the random Cape hammer method. When it is used, it is naturally accompanied by bursts of air breaking sound. Moreover, the more it gets to the back, the stronger its power is and the more amazing its momentum is.


    But Qi Ling now, although he is clearly using the random Cape hammer method, it is not a simple random Cape hammer method, just like his hammer is not breaking the wind, but the wind is chasing his hammer.


    "What''s going on? How could such a thing happen The shock in Tang Hao''s heart can hardly be compounded, because what Qi Ling has done is totally beyond his expectation.


    Qi Ling didn''t bring up a trace of wind until he waved the 81 hammer and stopped the wooden hammer in the air. He didn''t even shake the leaves around him.


    Looking at the breathless Qi Ling, Tang Hao could not help but ask: "Qi Ling, what kind of skill did you use just now?"


    "Ah? What kind of skill? " Qi Ling doubts a way, "is disorderly Cape hammer method, how, Hao uncle, I use of wrong?"


    "No, your hammer method is right, but..." Tang Hao can''t help feeling extremely depressed. Qi Ling''s every step is extremely accurate, but just because of this, Tang Hao doesn''t understand why Qi Ling can do it.


    Even Tang San, at this time, also saw the difference of Qi Ling''s random Cape hammer method, and could not help saying: "brother, can you use the random Cape you just used again?"


    "Good." Qi Ling said that with the experience he had just had, this time he could use it more smoothly. Even after using it, he didn''t use much effort.


    This time, as a well-known Douluo, Tang Hao has seen a lot of things. He finally knows what difference Qi Ling''s random Cape hammer method is from his own.


    "I see, Qiling. I know why you are different from our random Cape hammer method." Tang Hao said.


    "Why?" Not only Tang San, but also Qi Ling was curious. Although he had just used the random Cape hammer method, he didn''t know what the difference was.


    "The random Cape hammer method used by haotianzong is a kind of extreme control of its own power. By superposing the power of each hammer, it can obtain great power." Tang Hao said.


    "In this process, it is essential for us to overcome some resistance, which leads to the fact that our final strength has been weakened, and the so-called sound of wind and thunder comes from it."


    "That, elder brother, what he did just now is..." Tang San asked.


    "That''s right. Qi Ling didn''t deal with these resistances in the process of casting the random Cape hammer method just now. Instead, he turned these resistances into his own help! So although there is no news, his power is far above us


    After listening to Tang Hao''s explanation, Tang San couldn''t help looking surprised. He was able to turn resistance into help. What a terrible power control ability! It''s not talent at all. It''s magic.


    The only one who doesn''t think much of this is Qi Ling himself, but he can''t say that he just used the Dragon controlling power in the random Cape hammer method, even for the purpose of saving more effort.


    If Tang Hao knows this, I''m afraid Qi Ling''s heart will be crushed. It''s too irritating.


    Although he knew the principle of Qi Ling''s random Cape hammer method, and Tang Hao was quite sure that it was definitely a benign change, even with his qualifications, he could not do the hammer method Qi Ling had just used.


    That is Qi Ling''s magic hammer method, which is based on the nine turn real dragon decision and can only be used after mastering the power of controlling the dragon. Just turning resistance into power is already the level of magic skill.


    "It''s true that heroes are young! Qiling, you really surprised me Tang Hao said with emotion, "it should be easy for you to split the waterfall now! Let''s all see. "Qi Ling is embarrassed to scratch his head. Is it too strong to do so? But seeing Tang Sanyi''s expectant and hopeful eyes, chillington felt that he had become a brother who couldn''t let his younger brother down. So he came to the waterfall and waved his wooden hammer at the waterfall.


    The situation was just as Tang Hao had expected, even beyond his expectation. Under the waterfall, Qi Ling easily wielded the random Cape hammer method without any resistance, and the wooden hammer in his hand was still strong as usual.


    The current, which should have become resistance, was magically divided into two sides after meeting Qi Ling''s mallet. Not only did it not affect Qi Ling''s mallet, but even after that, their flow direction was changed by Qi Ling.


    And with Qi Ling''s random Cape hammer method, the faster and faster he waved, the waterfall was more and more influenced by Qi Ling, and the flow direction changed with Qi Ling''s hammer, one moment up and one moment down.


    And in the end, when Qi Ling waved the last hammer, the whole waterfall suddenly went back in a strange way, as if the time went back, which made people feel very unreal.


    It was not until Qi Ling''s influence on the waterfall disappeared that the waterfall returned to normal. The whole waterfall plummeted and roared again.


    "And Qi Ling easily put the hammer to one side and said something that made people vomit blood:" it doesn''t seem that it''s too difficult. "

 Chapter 372

    To be sure, Qi Ling could not be more skillful than Tang Hao, or even better than Tang San, who has been practicing hard for many days. That is the skill that is engraved into the memory of muscles and naturally reflected in every move.


    However, as the saying goes, one method can make all the methods. After Qi Ling integrated the Dragon controlling power into the random Cape hammer method, he immediately felt a kind of understanding of all this. It can be said that he learned the random Cape hammer method in another way.


    Qi Ling didn''t know what it meant to haotianzong, whether it would be a revolution to shake their foundation or a chance to transform themselves, but for him, it was just a random attempt.


    "Then, junior." Qi Ling said, throwing the wooden hammer back to Tang San, saying, "I just did that, it may not be suitable for you, but it should also be some reference."


    "Your talent is never inferior to me, I can do it, you have no reason not to do it, so refuel again."


    Encouraged by Qi Ling, Tang San suddenly feels a power called "expectation" filling his whole body. Even compared with his father, Tang San doesn''t want to disappoint his elder brother.


    So Tang San nodded heavily, came to the waterfall again, raised the wooden hammer in his hand, recalled Qi Ling''s action just now, and made up for his lack of action.


    Qi Ling and Tang Hao come to one side and sit in the shade of a tree. They watch Tang San''s practice and talk.


    As for Qi Ling''s experience in the past few years, Tang Hao already knew about it from Tang San. So at the beginning of the conversation, Qi Ling was asking questions, because he was eager to know whether the things between Tang Hao and Tang San''s mother a Yin had changed.


    Tang Hao didn''t hide anything about Tang San''s life experience, because compared with the immature Tang San, Qi Ling always acted like Tang Hao''s peers, so Tang Hao was much more relieved.


    In Tang Hao''s mouth, Qi Ling learns what he wants to get, that is, Tang Hao''s 100000 year old soul ring is really obtained from Tang San''s mother, the 100000 year old soul beast blue silver emperor a silver.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also confirmed that it was qianxunji''s pursuit that made them fall into the situation of yin and Yang, which forced Tang Hao to become a title fighter.


    "But, uncle Hao, it seems that qianxunqi didn''t die. At that time, uncle Hao, didn''t you hurt him badly?" Qi Ling doubts a way.


    Tang Hao sighed helplessly: "qianxunqi''s martial spirit, the six winged angel, is the top martial spirit. His talent is recognized by the world. At that time, I just stepped into the realm of Title Douluo and tried my best to push him back. It''s already the limit. How can I hurt him seriously?"


    Qi Ling can''t help but frown. Tang Hao hasn''t hit Qianxun disease. There are only two possibilities. One is that Tang Hao has become weaker, the other is that Qianxun disease has become stronger.


    As for the first possibility, although I don''t know much about Tang Hao, there is no doubt that he is powerful, so the second one is more likely.


    "Qianxun disease..." Qi Lingmo recites the name silently. Although Qianxun disease at this time is still suffering because of the seal imposed by Xiaoye, it is still not an opponent to be underestimated.


    "Well, uncle Hao, can I ask, what do you think of bibidong, the Pope of Wuhun temple?" Qi Ling asked curiously.


    Although Bi Bi Dong and Qian Xun Ji are doomed to be irreconcilable, they both belong to the martial spirit hall. Therefore, if Tang Hao harbors hatred for her, Qi Ling will not be surprised.


    But who knows, after hearing Qi Ling''s question, Tang Hao burst out laughing: "hahaha, are you worried that I will be angry with all the people in Wuhun hall because of Qianxun''s illness?"


    "Haha, I heard that you have an extraordinary relationship with Pope bibidon. I thought I heard it wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be true! You''re a good boy. "


    Qi Ling felt his head embarrassed and said, "you can''t hide it from Uncle Hao. She and I are brothers and sisters. There''s nothing else. That''s why I want to know, uncle Hao, what do you think of her?"


    Tang Hao said with a smile: "what do you think of bidong? Hehe, I have only one comment on her, and this is the common comment of all people in the world. "


    "What''s that?" Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "The most amazing woman of all time!" Tang Hao said with a smile, "I don''t think I can find the second woman who can compare with her in history. This woman is extraordinary


    Qi Ling was surprised to hear that Tang Hao''s evaluation of Bi Dong was so high? Uncle Hao, do you have such a high opinion of bidong? "


    "That''s natural. She''s an admirable woman in nature and in other ways." Tang Hao said, "she is the first female Pope in the temple of martial spirit, and the youngest Title Douluo after me. From the point of having nothing, she can make Qianxun disease helpless to her. No matter what, it is enough to shock everyone."


    "What I admire most about her is that under her leadership, a soul master in Wuhun hall has done a lot of things. Without Wuhun hall, the soul master will not be fair at all. She is a woman who can change the world and influence the direction of historyAfter listening to Tang Hao''s comments, Qi Ling can''t help nodding. These are all things that Bi Bi Dong really does. There''s no exaggeration at all. That''s why she becomes such a desirable person.


    "However, Qi Ling, you should also pay attention to one point." Tang Hao suddenly said, "I heard that the ninth Soul Ring of bibidong is hunting Xiaowu''s mother, soft bone rabbit, which is a hundred thousand year old soul beast. This will become a very important thing."


    "Although it''s a universally accepted rule for the soul master to get the soul ring, we can''t say that bibidong is wrong, but it''s Xiaowu''s mother after all. She will be sad."


    Qi Ling nodded silently. If it''s wrong to hunt ghosts, then all the people in this world are sinners.


    But Xiao Wu is really special for Qi Ling, so Qi Ling will try to solve this problem! As for the way, since Tang San''s mother can be resurrected, Qi Ling believes that sooner or later he can find a way to revive Xiaowu''s mother.


    "Well, uncle Hao, I have a final question." Qi Ling finally asked, "how does bibidong absorb Xiaowu''s mother''s Soul Ring? Do you know the process?"


    At this time, Tang Hao nodded unexpectedly and said, "since a Yin sacrificed, I''ve been paying attention to the Wu soul hall, so you asked this question, I just know the truth."

 Chapter 373

    "Qi Ling, do you think that bibidong absorbs Xiaowu''s mother''s Soul Ring? Is Xiaowu''s mother voluntary or forced?" Tang Hao asked.


    Qi Ling thought for a while and said, "I think it should be forced. After all, even the ghosts and beasts cherish their lives."


    Hehe, if you think so, it''s wrong. Xiaowu''s mother is dedicated to bibidong, that is to say, she is voluntary! "Tang Hao said with a smile what shocked Qi Ling.


    "Voluntary? But... Why? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "You should know the contradiction between bibidong and Qianxun disease. I won''t talk about it any more. In short, in order to get the power to defeat Qianxun disease at that time, bibidong had a heart demon and went astray." Tang Hao said.


    "If it goes on like this, even if she defeats Chihiro, she will become a cold and merciless person with only ambition, and then there will be no Pope whom everyone admires now."


    "At that time, the one who redeemed bibidong was Xiaowu''s mother."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "is it to save bibidong that Xiaowu''s mother chose to sacrifice voluntarily?"


    "Yes, it is." Tang Hao said, "in order to awaken bibidong''s true heart, Xiaowu''s mother chose to sacrifice herself. Although no one knows the specific process, it turns out that she succeeded. Bibidong recovered to be the innocent and kind-hearted one, and the temple of martial spirit has one of the greatest popes in history."


    "So it is, so it is!" Qi Ling nodded, and his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    Every soul beast with 100000 years of self sacrifice has a great chance to retain self-consciousness, which has been proved by countless fresh examples.


    In this case, it means that Xiaowu''s mother has not completely died, so if Qiling wants to help her revive, there is no doubt that there is a greater hope.


    Just as Qi Ling got the good news, Tang San, who was struggling to swing the hammer, suddenly let out a roar full of joy, and then the waterfall flew up against the sky.


    After Qi Ling''s instruction, Tang San finally realized that he successfully wielded the 81 hammer random Cape hammer method, which directly drove the waterfall away with great power and completed the second stage of cultivation.


    "Big brother, father, I made it!" Tang San rushed to them excitedly and said happily.


    When Tang Hao saw that his son had finished his cultivation so soon, he was very happy, but he was always so awkward that he couldn''t help pretending to be serious and said, "good, Xiao San, you did a good job and didn''t let me down."


    "Besides, if you can succeed, you have to thank Qi Ling. If it wasn''t for his instruction just now, you don''t know when to practice."


    "Yes, thank you, big brother!" Tang San said happily.


    "It''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." Qi Ling said, "by the way, uncle Hao, there is one more thing. I want to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter? But no harm Tang Hao readily said, "you have done so much for Xiao San. Don''t say one thing, even one hundred, I will promise you."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so exaggerated." Qi Ling said helplessly, "Uncle Hao, I want to ask you to beat me with your Haotian hammer!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s request, Tang Hao falls into the trap of taking, and has no response at all. What''s going on with this kid? Why should I hit him?


    After Qi Ling''s explanation, Tang Hao understood the reason. It turned out that after Qi Ling saw the power of the random Cape hammer, he immediately had an idea, that is, to use this power to temper himself, so as to practice the fifth real dragon body.


    It''s like Qi Ling took his body as the refined iron, and let Tang Hao temper his body like a blacksmith, and finally achieve the effect of rebirth.


    Naturally, if you want to make Qi Ling''s body reach enough limit, and at the same time not to kill him by mistake, only Tang Hao, as the title Douluo, can have this strength, so Qi Ling will remember to ask him.


    "Do you use the random Cape hammer method to temper the human body?" Tang Hao said, "it''s interesting. I haven''t tried it yet! Then I''ll give you a try! "


    Tang Hao''s random Cape hammer method is not a novice like Tang San, and it is also countless times better than Qi Ling''s opportunistic method.


    So when he was ready, Tang Hao used his random Cape hammer to Qi Ling. His goal was to smash Qi Ling''s bones and veins, so that he could really break and stand.


    Qi Ling needs to go through this process at least twice. When he finishes his seventh true dragon body, his body will be forged. If he wants to break through, he needs other methods.


    With his own Haotian hammer hitting Qi Ling one by one, Tang Hao can''t help but feel extremely frightened. He has never seen anyone whose body can be strong to such a degree. He has already hit 50 hammers, but he hasn''t even broken a bone!However, Haotian''s power of hammering the cloak is stronger and stronger. So soon, under the control of Tang Hao, the bones of Qi Ling''s whole body began to break, and the great pain began to spread all over his body.


    But in such a great pain, Qi Ling didn''t shout, and didn''t even frown. This made Tang Hao feel that this child was too terrible.


    He also finally knew why Qi Ling could obtain such powerful strength. For the sake of cultivation, he could endure the pain beyond the limit, no matter what reward he got.


    When the 81 hammers of Haotian''s shawl were all finished, even Tang Hao was sweating. It was amazing that Qi Ling could bear it.


    At this time, Qi Ling has already fallen into a very strange state. In a coma, the nine turn real dragon will automatically run, and the real dragon Qi is swimming rapidly in his meridians, completely activating the potential of his whole body.


    So Qi Ling''s body was gradually restored in this reorganization. Even because he had been tempered by Haotian''s chaotic cloak, his body was strengthened. Therefore, the effect of this cultivation was even more unexpected.


    While Tang Hao and Tang San were watching Qi Ling''s cultivation and protecting the Dharma for him, they could not help but sigh: "little three, you big brother, but you are more and more beyond my imagination! I can''t imagine how strong he will become in the future. "


    Tang San also said with a smile: "that''s natural. If elder brother works normally, it will surprise us. If not, how can big brother attract so many people to follow him willingly

 Chapter 374

    Qi Ling didn''t even know what kind of change the fifth true dragon body could bring to Qi Ling, but at least he could be sure that the two divine keels he had acquired had been completely integrated into his body and became an inseparable part of himself.


    The right phalanx has brought the powerful ability of invincible penetration, and has greatly strengthened the power of the second soul skill of the Dragon Emperor: Ba Long Quan, which has brought the attack ability of Qi Ling''s terror.


    What the left arm bone brings to Qi Ling is an enhancement of the fourth soul skill of the Dragon Emperor: Gaia energy cannon, which also gives him the ability to enhance the speed of energy accumulation.


    The first skill of the Dragon Emperor''s left arm bone, energy acceleration: increases the speed of the host when accumulating energy by 70%, and increases the speed of casting soul skill by 70%.


    Second skill, super compression: when the host compresses the energy, it can further improve the efficiency of energy compression and provide stronger power.


    The third skill, Dragon King Star chasing arrow: the enhanced skill of the tyrant dragon gun, which can instantly send out the less powerful tyrant dragon arrow with tracking ability. The speed is related to the host''s own strength, and can be controlled remotely.


    Qi Ling was overjoyed by the ability of this soul bone, because it directly solved the fatal problem of Qi Ling''s overlord dragon gun and Gaia energy Cannon: it started too slowly!


    Because of this defect, these two skills are powerful in the formal fight, but Qi Ling seldom has the chance to use them. After all, Qi Ling''s own flaws are even fatal in the power accumulation stage.


    Now, with the blessing of the left arm bone, the combat ability of the two skills has been greatly enhanced, and the tactics of Qi Ling have more variability.


    At the same time, the Dragon King Star chasing arrow also provides Qi Ling with a new long-range attack means, traceable and controllable attributes, which makes this ability full of unlimited possibilities.


    When Qi Ling finished the fifth true dragon body cultivation, it did not cause the heaven and earth visions as before. This time, it was very calm, even terrible.


    It''s like a piece of scrap iron may even shrink dozens of times after it is hammered into iron essence. Qi Ling is now sharp and introverted, but it makes people feel that he has become more terrible.


    Looking at Qi Ling at this time, Tang Hao expressed his appreciation in his eyes. He slowly asked, "is it done?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "it''s done."


    "Ha ha, boy, I heard that Zhao Wuji had already lost to you when he was competing with you. At that time, you should still be a soul master, right?" Tang Hao''s eyes flashed a sense of belligerence.


    "Well, now that you''ve become the king of souls and made such an amazing breakthrough, are you interested in competing with the title touluo?"


    Tang Hao was the only one present, so he was talking about himself. As a gifted prodigy of haotianzong, with the title of "Douluo" at level 95 of haotianhammer, the first weapon in the world, Tang Hao is undoubtedly powerful.


    After hearing Tang Hao''s advice, Qi Ling could not help but get interested. If he could fight with a strong enemy like Tang Hao, he would undoubtedly make greater progress and learn a lot of valuable combat experience.


    Even if you really want to fight, you may not be able to fight. But as a man, you can''t escape from the challenge just because you may lose. It''s not called fighting, it''s called abusing vegetables.


    "Well, uncle Hao, it''s my honor to be qualified to challenge Haotian Douluo." Qi Ling said, "please don''t be merciful, uncle Hao!"


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, boy, don''t think that you have learned the Cape of haotianzong. Even if you have seen through our family, you have a lot to learn!" Tang Hao said with a smile.


    With that, Tang Hao summoned his own martial spirit Haotian hammer. Although it seemed that it was just an ordinary hammer, when it appeared, Qi Ling immediately felt a heavy sense of heaviness, as if he was going to collapse the world and suffocate people.


    When he reaches the realm of Tang Hao, he has reached the realm of returning to the original. Even if he does not use soul skills, it will not have any influence on his strength. A Haotian hammer can represent all his strength.


    Feeling the heavy pressure brought by Tang Hao, Qi Ling''s fighting spirit is getting higher and higher. Then he looks up to the sky and sends out a melodious dragon chant. The powerful momentum that has been converged suddenly bursts out. With the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor, he rushes to the sky and has a feeling of dominating the world.


    Although Tang Hao''s momentum is very heavy, like a mountain, Qi Ling''s momentum is no less than him. There is a sense of rivalry between them.


    "The third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor." After summoning the golden armor, Qi Ling said to Tang Hao, "Uncle Hao, don''t you plan to use the soul skill?"


    "Soul skill has no meaning for me. All my strength is on this hammer." Tang Hao said with a smile, "if you can knock down the hammer in my hand, you will win!"


    "Oh? Really? " Qi Ling also said with a smile, "it doesn''t sound very difficult."


    "Ha ha, you''d better wait until you win!" Said, Tang Hao actually took the lead in launching an attack, Hao day hammer to Qi Ling face to face, there is no room for mercy.In the face of Tang Hao''s attack, Qi Ling didn''t mean to escape at all. He also wanted to see how far away he was from the famous Haotian Douluo.


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    The right fist, which gathers Qi Ling''s whole soul power, collides with Tang Hao''s hammer. After gaining the dragon''s left arm bone, the power accumulation time of Ba Long Quan is greatly reduced, and its power is better than before.


    But even so, Qi Ling''s full fist did not stop Tang Hao, but he forced him to retreat, even after three steps.


    "Damn it, uncle Hao, you are really strong. I''ve tried my best, but I can''t even stop your ordinary attack. It''s too shocking!" Qi Ling said with a bitter smile.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t know was that Tang Hao''s heart should be the most surprised at this time. He didn''t release any water just now. It''s impossible for him to be a king of soul or a title Douluo.


    But now, Qi Ling just stepped back three steps, and then he solved his hammer force, which made Tang Hao serious.


    After putting on a new posture, Qi Ling waved his hand and the "Dragon King Star chasing arrow" was launched. It was two arrows at a time. The two golden arrows gradually gathered around him and shot at Tang Hao at the same time.


    Facing Qi Ling''s attack, Tang Hao throws out his own Haotian hammer. The dark hammer draws a strange arc in the air and accurately shoots down two arrows.


    After resisting Qi Ling''s attack, Haotian hammer flew back to Tang Hao from the air, and Tang Hao rushed to Qi Ling again.

 Chapter 375

    This time, in the face of Tang Hao''s fierce attack, Qi Ling did not choose to fight hard again. He seemed to turn into a fallen leaf. He retreated along Tang Hao''s attack and made a gesture in his hand.


    But it''s a pity that, as the title of Douluo, Tang Hao''s eyesight is amazing. Qi Ling''s little action didn''t escape his eyes. In an instant, Tang Hao understood Qi Ling''s intention.


    The two arrows that he shot down just now didn''t lose their function, but under the control of Qi Ling, they played their own tracking characteristics and attacked Tang Hao from his back.


    Facing the sneak attack from behind, experienced Tang Hao didn''t turn around to deal with it, because at this time Qi Ling was obviously using a special body method. As long as he showed a flaw, he would definitely turn from retreat to counterattack.


    At this time, Tang Hao fully demonstrated the power of Title Douluo. His whole body''s soul power suddenly soared, and then he roared out like a thunder.


    With the help of such momentum, Tang Hao instantly blocked two small arrows, and Qi Ling found that in the surging impact of soul power, his body had a temporary paralysis!


    There''s no time to tell whether Tang Hao has blocked his soul power or paralyzed his muscles. In short, Tang Hao, with a smile, blows a hammer at Qi Ling.


    From plotting to being calculated, there was only a short moment. Qi Ling had no time to make any defense at this time, and was hit by Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer.


    But Tang Hao, who succeeded in a blow, showed a look of astonishment at this time, because his Qi Ling suddenly turned into a virtual shadow under his hammer and gradually disappeared.


    Secret skill of real dragon: empty Cicada! In the face of Tang Hao''s strong pressure, Qi Ling had to use his own registration means, and instantly appeared over Tang Hao, raised his foot to kick him.


    Caught off guard, Tang Hao is weighed by Qi Ling''s foot, and the whole person immediately kneels down on one knee. But just when Qi Ling plans to continue to attack, Hao Tian hammer forces him again and forces him into the sky.


    Qi Ling, who came to the air, closed his hands, pulled out a powerful long gun from the palms of his hands, and threw it at him when Tang Hao got up.


    With the attack power of the overlord dragon gun, even Tang Hao did not dare to meet it with his body, so he had to meet it with Haotian hammer.


    The two collided, resulting in a powerful impact. Originally, this was not an irresistible attack for Tang Hao. But at this time, a burst of pain suddenly appeared on his face, and the Haotian hammer in his hand flew out uncontrollably.


    Qi Ling doesn''t know what happened, but he also knows that it''s a rare opportunity. Tang Hao, who was beaten by Haotian, is undoubtedly the best time to beat him. So Qi Ling doesn''t have any hesitation and rushes to Tang Hao from the air.


    Facing the fierce Qi Ling, Tang Hao gets up in no hurry, his pupils suddenly contract, and an extremely cold breath spreads from him until Qi Ling is covered.


    This breath has no explosive power, but Qi Ling feels endless killing intention, attacking him from all directions, which makes him feel like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Hehe, in the field of killing gods? It''s amazing. " Qi Ling said with a smile in his heart, "but it''s a coincidence that I can do such a trick, too!"


    "Uncle Hao, according to the truth, you should not have the chance to fight with others during this period. After all, the cultivation of Xiao San should be in a safe situation all the time." Qi Ling said, "don''t you go to the trouble of Qianxun disease during this period of time?"


    Tang Hao can''t be unaware of the injury of Qianxun disease. As a man who hates Qianxun disease to the bone, Tang Hao can''t miss such an opportunity, so Qi Ling infers that he must have gone to find Qianxun disease for revenge.


    However, although qianxunqi''s strength has been damaged, the titles of Douluo around him are all alive and well, and the offering of the elder hall is even better. He wants to be better than Tang Hao in the process of seeking revenge.

 Chapter 376

    Recalling the battle when Chihiro''s illness appeared that day, Tang Hao faced them alone and was able to come out alive.


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, Tang Hao wanted to hide it, but he couldn''t hide the hatred in his eyes. He said slowly, "Qianxun disease and I are enemies. If we have such an opportunity, we can''t let it go."


    Since he has not told Xiao San about the festival between Tang Hao and Qian Xunqi, it only shows that he thinks the time is not ripe, so Qi Ling wisely doesn''t mention it much.


    After three days of cultivation, Tang Hao''s injury finally recovered, and Qi Ling finally let go of his heart. In case Tang Hao''s old bone is broken up again, Xiao San has to find himself.


    After that, the special training of Tang Hao and Tang San will continue. Tang Hao will teach Tang San more unique secrets of haotianzong to make him stronger.


    In advance, Qi Ling''s goal of going out to practice has been successfully achieved, so after parting with them, Qi Ling once again became worried: "well, it''s boring again. Alas, where can I have some fun?"


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, the system has detected that you are facing a choice. Please choose one of the following options]


    suddenly, Qi Ling hears the sound of the system that he has not seen for a long time. He is so excited. He always thinks whether the system is broken or not, and why there has been no sound for such a long time.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that since you left Wuhun City, the system has rarely appeared. Maybe it''s because Qi Ling''s strength is strong enough and there are fewer choices to make.


    When he becomes the most powerful person in the world, maybe he will no longer need to choose. Everything will go my way. What choice will he choose then? I want all of them!


    But now, Qi Ling is still very curious about what reward the system will give him.


    Option 1: Hegemonic Road, get reward: choose this route, you will be tested by hegemonists; pass all the tests, you will get the hegemonic Army: Pangu axe;


    option 2: benevolent Road, get reward: choose this route, you will be tested by benevolent people; pass all the tests, you will get the benevolent weapon: Donghuang bell;


    option 3: wise man If you choose this route, you will be tested by the wise man. If you pass all the tests, you will get the wise man''s thing: Nine notes of heaven and earth;


    option 4: the way of the king, you will be rewarded: if you choose this route, you will be tested by the king. If you pass all the tests, you will get the blade of the king: Xuanyuan sword.


    (this choice is very important, please choose carefully, once the choice cannot be changed, it will have a significant impact on the host)


    without the system to remind himself, Qi Ling can see that this choice is even more important than when he won the nine turn real dragon decision, which will directly determine his future life direction.


    And the rewards given by these four options, just by name, will become a very important source of strength just like Zhu Zhuqing''s life artifact.


    "Damn, how can I choose! All four are very good. I want them all! " Qi Ling grabs his scalp and tangles. Today, he finally knows what phobia of choice is like.


    After half an hour''s hard thinking and no conclusion, Qi Ling took out a four side sieve and murmured to himself, "since I can''t make a decision, I''ll shake the sieve. Whoever shakes is who!"


    With that, Qi Ling ran the sieve to the sky and watched the sieve spinning in the air. The four options passed quickly. It seemed that every possibility had equal opportunities.


    Finally, the four side screen landed successfully, and after rolling for several circles, it stopped steadily on the ground, and the side facing the ground now will be the choice made by this destiny.


    Just as Qi Ling was about to bend down to pick up the sieve, suddenly he raised his foot and stamped it on the sieve, crushing it to pieces.


    At the same time, Qi Ling''s eyes also showed a firm look, obviously has made a decision.


    As the saying goes, when you can''t make a decision, you shake the sieve, and the moment the sieve moves, you often make a choice yourself.


    Qi Ling, how can he give his destiny to God''s will.


    "System, I choose the fourth choice: the road of the king!" Qi Ling said firmly, and this is his final choice.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations, the host has made the choice and won the reward: the way to the king, the right to test and challenge! The host can choose a partner to participate in the trial with the host. ¡¿


    [system prompt: sword is the king of the army. Please choose a partner who is proficient in fencing to accept the test together. ¡¿


    this prompt of the system is easy to understand. After all, the reward of King''s road is a sword, so it''s natural that the trial is related to the sword.


    I just want to find a master who can use sword, so who should I look for? Qi Ling was the first to think of the sword Douluo of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Chen Xin, the one who uses the sword, is definitely the most powerful person he knows.


    Although I don''t have much contact with him, it''s not difficult for me to ask him because of my relationship with Ning Feng. After all, I am the most important partner of Qibao liulizong.And no matter how bad it is, there will still be Ning Rongrong''s face. As long as Ning Rongrong opens his mouth, it will be impossible to push the sword fight.


    Now that he has decided the candidate, Qi Ling naturally wants to leave for Qibao liulizong, but before that, he first went back to his fiefdom.


    Suddenly to see Qiling appear again, Ning Rongrong and Xueke are very happy. Xueke shows off to Qiling with a red face: "teacher, sister Rongrong and I have managed your fiefdom well during this period of time. It''s no worse than when you were here!"


    "Yes? It''s powerful. Xueke is really gifted. But did you finish the books you and I gave you on time? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Of course, teacher, according to what you told me before, am I an excellent young pioneer?" Snow Ke two eyes bright crystal of say.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, that''s right. You''ve become an excellent successor of socialism. Remember to carry forward our spirit in the future, starting from this city and carrying out our correct road!"


    "Yes! Teacher Xueke said excitedly.


    After calming Xueke, Ning Rongrong suddenly said in surprise: "Qiling, you... I feel that your temperament seems to have changed a lot, as if it has become more calm! What''s more, you give me a different feeling. It''s like the feeling of bone grandfather and sword grandfather! "


    Qi Ling laughed and said, "well, it''s really stronger, but I''m not so arrogant that I think I can compare with the two predecessors. "


    " there''s just time left. I''ll show you something good. I promise you haven''t seen it. " Qi Ling said, slowly summoned out his own dragon emperor spirit.


    When his red hundred thousand year Soul Ring appeared, Ning Rongrong and Xueke both opened their small mouths and looked incredible.


    Ning Rongrong also began to understand why he felt that Qi Ling, Gu Douluo and Jian Douluo were just like each other. They were powerful and simple! Now, he has begun to get close to the realm he can''t imagine!

 Chapter 377

    "The ring of one hundred thousand years, my God, the ring of one hundred thousand years!" Ning Rongrong was shocked and said, "even the bone grandfather and the sword grandfather don''t have a hundred thousand year Soul Ring! Qi Ling, your fifth soul ring has been 100000 years. It''s a foul


    As for Xueke, at this time is a face of worship, two little hands don''t know where to put, can only do nothing about waving: "teacher, teacher, you are too powerful! I, I adore you


    "Calm down, calm down, you see how excited you two are! Girls, ladies Qi Ling quite pretends to force of say, "this just where go where, sooner or later I will let you surprised more."


    "By the way, Rongrong, I have one more thing to ask you." Qi Ling said, "I want to ask Master Chen Xin to do me a favor."


    "Well? What''s up? Does it have to be grandfather Jian? " Ning Rongrong was surprised.


    "I''d better wait until I see Master Chenxin to explain the specific situation."


    So under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling came to Qibao Liuli sect. As soon as he got to the gate of the sect, Qi Ling saw Ning Fengzhi actually appeared there in person. It was obvious that he had received the news ahead of time, and he was going out to meet Qi Ling.


    As the head of a clan, and also the prince''s teacher, Ning Fengzhi''s move is undoubtedly a great courtesy, which makes Qi Ling feel flattered. He said in a hurry: "Uncle Ning, how can you come out in person? How embarrassed I am."


    Ning Fengzhi said with a smile: "Qi Ling, you are now the Marquis of the Empire, the Lord of one side, and the teacher of Princess Xueke. Maybe you don''t feel it yourself, but your status is totally different from before! Of course, I can stand such etiquette. "


    "Yes? I''m so good now? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "does that mean that I don''t have to pay for dinner in the future?"


    "Well... That should still have to be paid." Ning Fengzhi suddenly felt a cold sweat. Is this what a marquis should say?


    Then Ning Fengzhi turns around and lets Qi Ling into Qibao Liuli Zong, taking him to the hall. The target of Qi Ling''s trip, Jiandou luochenxin, also follows Ning Fengzhi.


    After that, Ning Fengzhi and Qi Lingfen sat down. After some polite remarks, Qi Ling said, "Uncle Ning, this time I''m here, in addition to visiting you, there''s one more thing. I want to get rid of the dust heart and help you."


    "Oh? Can I help you? " One side of the dust heart slightly surprised, now Qi Ling''s identity is not what it used to be, know the title Douluo is not alone, is what busy have to do?


    So Qi Ling told them about his trial, but Qi Ling didn''t know much about the content of the trial at this time. It can only be said that it was related to the sword.


    But after hearing Qi Ling''s words, Chen Xin frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly, obviously falling into thinking.


    Seeing Chen Xin''s appearance, Ning Rongrong thought that he didn''t want to help. He said in a hurry: "grandfather Jian, please help Qi Ling! He has helped me a lot during this period of time, and he has so many business contacts with my father that I am responsible for all of them. He has a special trust in me! Will you, grandfather sword? "


    After hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Chen Xin didn''t immediately agree to Qi Ling. Instead, he slowly got up and came to Qi Ling and said, "Qi Ling, in fact, I have something to ask for, which is related to your trial."


    "It''s about gladiolus."


    "Gladiolus?" Qi Ling instantly thought of the star eyebrow like a sword, the beautiful shadow of snow in white. At that time, although she didn''t fight with her, her powerful strength still left a deep impression on her. Until now, in Qi Ling''s feeling, the strongest person in the soul realm is still her.


    "Gladiolus, what can I do for her?" Qi Ling asked.


    Then Chen Xin sighed heavily. It was obvious that this matter had bothered him for a long time. Then he said slowly: "Lan''er is my only apprentice. In terms of talent, she is much better than me. If she can grow up smoothly, her future achievements will be above me."


    "But unfortunately, it''s because she''s so good that there''s extra trouble. But these perplexities, causes her soul power to stagnate in 49 levels, cannot save forever


    Qi Ling can''t help but be surprised. As early as when we met, Jianlan was already a level 49 soul sect. With her talent, she broke through to the realm of soul emperor. Qi Ling would not be more surprised than now, but she didn''t expect that her soul power would not survive for such a long time.


    "Master Chen Xin, why? Is there something wrong with the soul of Gladiolus? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "No, there''s no problem with the soul of gladiolus. In terms of quality, it''s better than my seven kills. There can''t be any problem." Dust heart said, "her problem, out of their own body, more accurately, is the heart!"


    "Heart?" This time, Qi Ling is not only puzzled, Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi are also puzzled, because it''s the first time that Chen Xin tells them about this.


    "That''s right. Besides the cultivation of martial spirit, the most important thing for anyone who uses a sword is to cultivate his own heart of the sword!" Chen Xin said, "if you can''t cultivate your own sword heart, then the soul master is doomed to be mediocre in his life, even worse than the abandoned soul.""Once the swordsman cultivates his own heart, his cultivation will take a long time, and his cultivation speed will be much faster than that of the same kind of soul masters."


    "The heart of the sword, the heart of the sword..." Qi Ling said silently, "master Chen Xin, what is the heart of the sword? Is it a kind of skill? Or is it a kind of soul skill? "


    "The so-called heart of the sword refers to a kind of consciousness. A sword holder needs to figure out why he holds the sword and what is the reason when he wields the sword, so that he can get out of his own swordsmanship." Chen Xin said.


    "In this world, everyone has their own persistence. Some people are for justice in their hearts, some are for protecting important things, some are for reaching the peak of martial arts, and some are just for enjoying the pleasure of fighting." Chen Xin continued, "but in any case, as long as you find your inner persistence, you can confirm your Kendo and finally cultivate your own kenxin."


    "But the child, though gifted, has always been confused. She doesn''t know why she wields the sword and what she wants."


    "In this way, it has become an obstacle to her growth, even a demon in her heart, which has led her cultivation to stagnate at level 49 for three years!"


    "Three years?" Qi Ling was slightly surprised. After careful calculation, Qi Ling is 16 years old now. Jianlan is three years older than herself, that is, 19 years old. Three years ago, when she was 16 years old, her accomplishments had reached level 49! It''s a gift.


    "But, master Chenxin, what do you mean when you say that I can help Gladiolus? I don''t know anything about swords. " Qi Ling wondered.


    And the dust heart is sure incomparable said: "this period of time, I have a premonition, Lan''er hit the fate, will appear today, if missed, is likely to regret for life, or even life can not break through."


    "Now want to come, Qi Ling, you are LAN er''s fate!"

 Chapter 378

    Fate, and fate, Qi Ling has been unable to remember, this is the first few women with their fate, his last life is probably a compass bar, where all round.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s dazed expression, Chen Xin thought that Qi Ling was worried about the strength of the sword orchid, so he said in a hurry: "Qi Ling, you don''t have to worry about LAN er''s strength. Although she is only in the realm of the soul sect, the ordinary soul king is not her opponent at all. Even in the realm of the soul emperor, she seldom meets an opponent."


    "Lan''er is also very accomplished in fencing. If it''s related to sword, she can definitely be your help."


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "no, master Chenxin, I''m not worried about this. It''s better to say that if I can get the help of gladiolus, I may choose better."


    After all, Qi Ling didn''t understand the content of the trial at all. If the difficulty of the trial increased because of the addition of a title Douluo, it would not be worth the loss.


    With Qi Ling''s consent, Chen Xin is happy. For him, gladiolus is just like his daughter, so he can solve the problem of gladiolus, which makes him happy more than anything else.


    Then, under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling went to the bamboo forest where the gladiolus was, and met the most famous genius of Qibao Liuli sect.


    is almost as like as two peas before. The sword still sits on that stone table quietly, and the long sword on her table is like her. The whole scene is as beautiful as a picture.


    But after perceiving the arrival of Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong, the sword orchid slightly side head, say to two people with a smile: "ah, Rong Rong, and Qi Ling, when did you come back?"


    Then Jianlan got up, Ning Rongrong happily fell on her arms and said: "sister Jianlan, people miss you so much!"


    Gladiolus pet you touched Ning Rongrong''s head and said, "you girl, don''t I often see you? Why is it so exaggerated? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I like you so much." Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "by the way, sister Jianlan, I have some good news to tell you! You have been troubled by the problem has been saved, Qi Ling, he can help you


    Jianlan listened to Ning Rongrong''s words and looked at Qi Ling. Qi Ling said helplessly: "well... Actually, I have something to do. I want to ask you for help, but master Chenxin said that it seems to be good for you, so... I don''t know if you want to?"


    Later, Qi Ling told all he knew to the sword orchid, but the sword orchid was calm and didn''t look very surprised.


    "Yes? So it is. No wonder from the morning, beheading immortal has been restless. It''s because... "Jianlan said," Qi Ling, thank you very much. If this trial can really solve my doubts, it''s like a new life for me. "


    "Well, I''m the one who asked you for help. We''re mutually beneficial." Qi Ling said, "in that case, gladiolus, when do you think we will start the trial?"


    "Anytime. I can''t wait now." Gladiolus picked up the sword on the stone table and hung it on his waist. Different from Chenxin, gladiolus seemed to like to keep the call of martial spirit at any time.


    [Ding Dong! The host has confirmed the peer. Do you want to start the trial? ¡¿


    the sound of the system sounded at this time, and Qi Ling said without hesitation: "turn it on!"


    Then, on the open space in front of the three people, the space suddenly split a gap, followed by a golden ancient gate, suddenly appeared there, and opened to both sides, revealing a completely different mysterious world inside.


    It seems that this is what the system calls the world of trial. Qi Ling and Jianlan look at each other and walk slowly towards the door.


    Ning Rongrong is curious for a moment and wants to go in to have a look. But when she comes to the door, she can''t go any further. An invisible border envelops the world inside, so that no one can go in except those who accept the test.


    After Qi Ling and Gladiolus entered the world inside the door, the door slowly closed, and then gradually disappeared into the air, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Qi Ling, sister Jianlan, you must come back safely!" Ning Rongrong prayed for them.


    Inside the gate is a spacious passage, which leads them to a very spacious room.


    It''s a huge white space. You can''t see the edge at a glance. There are no redundant furnishings in it. It''s like a special training space.


    Qi Ling stood at the entrance of the space, looked around, and then said with a smile: "Huo, what a big place. If this place is used to develop real estate, it can''t make a lot of money!"


    "What is real estate?" The sword orchid doubts a way.


    "ha ha, what''s the matter? Bubbles are bubbles." Qi Ling casually said with a smile, "but if you can''t see anything in such a large open space, won''t you suddenly start painting monsters later, and let me play monsters and upgrade later?"


    As soon as the words came down, suddenly, an iron sword fell from the sky and was falling to Qi Ling''s feet.Qi Ling frowned and picked up the iron sword. Just as he got up, a black figure suddenly gathered in front of him and put on a posture.


    Qi Ling: "what is the routine of third rate online games? What about me? "


    The sword orchid then slowly walked toward that shadow, and after she approached, that shadow didn''t launch any attack, just kept the same posture.


    "It has no consciousness, no life, no substance." While looking at the shadow, gladiolus slowly analyzed: "moreover, it will not react to human actions, let alone attack."


    "It''s not so much our enemy as it''s more like..." Gladiolus tried to express, "a sword?"


    "Sword meaning? Is this the meaning of the sword? " Qi Ling also frowned and looked at the shadow in front of him. "Is the meaning of sword so specific? Are all your sword jugglers? "


    "No, we play with swords... The people who use swords can''t do this. The meaning of Swords is condensed." Gladiolus shook his head and said, "this should be the only thing that happens in this space. It''s really powerful to make intangible things tangible."


    "So, the meaning of this system is very obvious. I want to use this sword to understand the meaning of this sword?" Qi Ling looked at the sword in his hand, then learned the posture of the shadow and tried to wave the sword.


    "So? So? How about this? "


    After many attempts, no matter what kind of posture Qi Ling changed, he couldn''t satisfy the system, and the shadow didn''t change, which made Qi Ling depressed.


    "This is not the way to do it. We should use the sword in order to understand its spirit rather than its shape." Jianlan said, came to Qi Ling, took his sword hand and said, "come on, I''ll teach you how to use the sword like this."

 Chapter 379

    With one hand, Jianlan takes Qi Ling''s sword holding hand, and the other hand constantly adjusts the tiny details of Qi Ling''s body, telling him which part of the body should be forced and which joint should be twisted to what extent.


    Qi Ling is the man who has mastered the power of controlling the dragon. His control of strength and body has reached the limit. Under the guidance of gladiolus, he soon realized how much change these tiny movements can bring to him.


    "Oh! It''s amazing, gladiolus. It''s a lot smoother to make a sword like this! " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "you are really an excellent teacher!"


    Gladiolus said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just passing on my experience to you. It''s Qi Ling. I''m very surprised that you can learn and know everything at once."


    Compared with before, in a short period of time, Qi Ling has made great progress. He can''t help feeling that he didn''t even play with a knife or a gun before. He was just playing with a firestick.


    And after Qi Ling really achieved the perfect combination of form and spirit, the shadow also changed from its original form to a light smoke.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also suddenly felt that something appeared in his mind, which was a very special feeling, a trace of understanding of fencing.


    "Interesting, this kind of teaching mode has been leading the world for several generations!" Qi said with interest, "this is not the only shadow, is it? System, come on! "


    Jianlan also asked: "Qi Ling, do you need a rest? You should be very tired to understand kendo. Don''t hurt your mind. "


    "No, gladiolus. I feel good and energetic now!" Qi Ling said, "no matter how many swordsmanship it comes, I am confident that I will finish it!"


    As Qi Ling''s voice fell, another shadow rose from the ground, and he also posed as a sword move.


    "This is Gladiolus, what should I do? " Qi Ling tried to imitate the movements of sword moves, but still could not master the essence.


    "Here, Qiling, your hands are too hard. Your wrists are not relaxed enough." Jianlan said, pointing out Qi Ling''s action, "and here, lower your shoulder, and send the sword out more smoothly..."


    through the knowledge of Jianlan, Qi Ling''s speed of mastering sword moves is getting faster and faster. At the same time, his perception of sword skills is also increasing rapidly, and even sometimes, makes Jianlan surprised.


    While Qi Ling is learning, Jianlan also feels that she has benefited a lot. Although these moves are only the most basic moves, they have been learning for a long time, but there is no repetition.


    It can be said that as long as anyone has mastered these basic sword moves, he can be regarded as a master of swordsmanship. Almost all the moves can find the prototype, which determines that any move can be easily mastered.


    But there is only one problem, that is, no matter how long they have studied, these sword moves seem to have no end. As long as you master one move, the next move will appear immediately.


    "My God, what''s the matter? Why can''t I finish learning these sword moves?" Qi Ling said more depressed.


    Gladiolus said with a smile: "ha ha, didn''t someone say before that no matter how many sword moves you can learn? Why, this is about to give up? "


    "Who said I was going to give up? I''ve just warmed up, OK? " Qi Ling said awkwardly, and immediately began to practice sword moves.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Ling mastered more and more sword moves, and the sword moves taught by the system became more and more advanced and more complex. Even sometimes, Lian Jianlan needed some thinking, but Qi Ling studied them together to master the essence.


    At this time, Qi Ling also felt a burst of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, jiandouluo did not agree to his request, but let Jianlan and himself participate in the trial!


    This is accompanied by beautiful women, and Qi Ling can enjoy it. In case jiandouluo has been practicing with him for such a long time, Qi Ling must be crazy.


    At the same time, they also feel some disobedience from time to time in their cultivation. For example, no matter how long they spend, they will not feel tired or hungry, and their bodies are always full.


    In the long run, Qi Ling can''t estimate how much time has passed. It seems that practicing sword moves has become his instinct. He doesn''t need to rest at all. He has turned the sword into himself.


    Finally, on this day, after Qi Ling''s next move, the shadow dissipated into invisibility and turned into Qi Ling''s feeling. In front of him, there was no next shadow.


    "Have you finished at last?" Qi Ling said slowly that after such a long time of practice, his psychology has become unshakable.


    Ten years have passed from the beginning to the end! In ten years, Qi Ling has successfully practiced these 18000 sword moves. It can be said that he is really sharpening one sword in ten years!


    But in fact, the so-called past decade only happened in a flash! After mastering all the sword moves, Qi Ling instantly understood the truth.At this time, Qi Ling and Jianlan had no change in appearance and other aspects. If they had gone through ten years of vicissitudes, they could not have changed.


    So it can only be explained that the system extends the two people''s feeling ability infinitely, so that the clear time has only passed for a moment, but in the two people''s consciousness, it is like the past ten years.


    What''s more, Qi Ling''s swordsmanship here is really mastered by him. He has practiced hard for ten years, every minute and every second. Few people in the world can match him in swordsmanship.


    "It seems that we have finally passed the first test." I don''t know what the second test will be


    Qi Ling shook his head indifferently and said: "no matter what it is, as long as it doesn''t let me learn sword again! Hell, ten years, dog system. Do you know what I''ve been doing for ten years? I want to cut people every minute! "


    Jianlan then said with a smile: "you are a good man who has taken advantage. If you know that you can become a swordsman so easily, I don''t know how many people want to come in and accept the test."


    "Well, I can''t imagine that I can really practice 18000 swords! It''s like a dream Qi Ling said with emotion, "I hope the next test can let me move my hands and feet!"


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for passing the first trial of the king''s trial and getting the system reward: the magic sword skill "eighteen thousand Swords". Please practice it hard! ¡¿


    [the next test is about to start. There are still four tests left before passing all the tests. Please be prepared! ¡¿


    eighteen thousand swords! It''s hard to imagine the power of the most powerful sword move that can be mastered only after the mastery of 18000 sword moves!


    This sword, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, chopping stars and chopping the moon, can be said to be easy!


    But it''s a pity that Qi Ling can''t give full play to his power with such a powerful move. He can only play half of it at most!


    After all, 18000 swords, quantitative change produces qualitative change, and this is no longer qualitative change, this is a direct explosion! With Qi Ling''s current strength, it''s terrible to be able to play half of it.


    "One hundred and eight thousand swords, I can only play half, then that is..." Qi Ling silently calculated, "five thousand four hundred swords? Well, that sounds awesome, too! "


    After Qi Ling accepted the reward, a door suddenly appeared again from the boundless space, obviously guiding them to move on.

 Chapter 380

    After a little rectification, they went on to the next trial. According to the system, there will be four trials waiting for them. They must all pass before Qi Ling can get the Xuanyuan sword, which is an artifact, and be recognized by the way of the king.


    After they passed through the long corridor, their eyes suddenly brightened and they came to a dense forest. From afar, there were low sounds of wild animals from time to time. There were also unknown birds flying in the sky.


    "Where is this? Why are we suddenly banished to the forest? " Qi Ling said helplessly in his heart, "system, why do you want me to explain this time?"


    Unfortunately, the system did not explain Qi Ling because of his protest. It seems that the two of them can only explore the content of the second test as before.


    The door behind them disappeared again when they came here. In order to explore the truth here, Qi Ling and Gladiolus walked into the forest together.


    The vegetation here is luxuriant. Obviously, there are many animals living here, including many powerful creatures. It is undoubtedly more difficult for ordinary people to survive here.


    "Fortunately, we are soul masters. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to live a day." Qi Ling then said, "the second test is to survive here, isn''t it? That''s too simple! "


    "Be careful, Qi Ling. Although there are no powerful ghosts here, I always feel that something is wrong." Said gladiolus.


    After the saying of gladiolus, chillington also felt it. As soon as he entered here, he felt that something was wrong. It seemed that some very important problems had not been discovered by himself.


    "Well, it seems that something is really wrong, but what is wrong?" Qi Ling is thinking, suddenly a shadow jumps down from the tree and pours on them.


    "Be careful!" Qi Ling exclaimed in surprise and drew out his iron sword to stab the shadow. However, he changed his face in the moment of his hand. Then he quickly dodged away from the shadow''s attack.


    The shadow fell to the ground. It was an ape with sharp teeth. He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth to the two of them for a while. Then he quickly climbed to the tree and disappeared in the woods.


    "Qi Ling, are you ok?" The sword orchid worries of run to come over, quickly picked up Qi Ling from the ground, "what''s the matter with you? Why is there no attack? "


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at his hand and said, "I know what''s wrong with Gladiolus! What''s wrong is not here, but ourselves! "


    "Our soul power is gone!"


    Gladiolus was slightly surprised, and then felt her body. As expected, she found that her soul power was empty, and only the sword at her waist was still there.


    "I''ll go. I think I understand what the second trial is." Qi Ling said, "it seems that the system just wants to change us from a soul master to two ordinary people. Let''s experience the weakness of ordinary people."


    "And I guess it''s not easy to survive here. We have to get enough food and water and deal with these powerful creatures." Qi Ling said helplessly, "this is to let us have a wild survival!"


    Without soul power, the system even closed Qi Ling''s nine turn real dragon, completely making him an ordinary person, not to mention his magical props.


    And more than that, Qi Ling and Jianlan later found that the creatures here seemed to have a natural hostility to them. As long as they found their tracks, they would attack immediately.


    Strange species will launch strange attacks, just like Qi Ling''s experience in the valley of doomsday. At that time, Qi Ling was able to use his own soul power, but now he can only rely on his own sword.


    And, of course, the gladiolus around him.


    Facing more powerful creatures in the forest than themselves, they helped each other and had a safe journey. They finally found a hiding place, found food and water, and settled down temporarily.


    Although those creatures are full of hostility to them, it is obvious that the system has not been so insane. They deliberately expose their positions to them. Everything follows the most basic laws of nature.


    "Ha ha, if this second trial is just like this, it won''t be too difficult." Qi Ling took a bite of the fruit in his hand and said, "although it''s dangerous here, it''s very easy to survive as long as we know its rules."


    "In such a forest, two hours is enough for me to find out all the rules. It seems that we can relax."


    Jianlan suddenly sighed and said, "Qi Ling, I think you''d better not talk any more."


    "Ah? Why? " When Qi lingzheng was puzzled, suddenly, the scenery in front of them changed. They came to a new and strange place from their hiding place.


    Just now, the two people who were still in the forest came to a prairie! Eagles are flying in the air, lions are wandering around, and there are many herbivores. Be careful not to make yourself a good meal for other creatures.Qi Ling gaped and swallowed the flesh in his mouth and said, "I''ll go! What''s going on here? Why did we come to this place all of a sudden? "


    "Well, it seems that this is the truth of this trial. Every two hours, we will be sent to a new place, facing unknown risks before," said gladiolus


    "You can get familiar with the rules of a place in two hours. It doesn''t seem enough, Qiling."


    Qi Ling slapped on his forehead. What the hell? If you don''t admit it, you will never admit it. You have a crow''s mouth!


    In any case, in this new environment, the two had to play 12 points of caution again to face the unknown danger! Because Qi Ling had seen from a distance that a special army composed of lions and vultures was encircling him against common sense.


    Later, Qi Ling and Gladiolus began their hard work in the wild again. Every time after two hours, when they were almost familiar with a place, the system would send them to a strange place again.


    What''s more, during the transmission of the system, except for the things in their hands, other things will not be retained, so no matter what kind of preparation they make, it''s useless.


    But fortunately, the system has not lost the last bit of willfulness. Every day, only ten places will be changed, and with the extra four hours, two people can have a safe rest.


    This change is three hundred days, three thousand worlds!

 Chapter 381

    Every morning, they wake up in a new world, which seems very romantic, but when you have to face all kinds of creatures that want your life, you can''t laugh.


    In these 3000 worlds, Qiling and his colleagues have experienced deserts, swamps, glaciers, wilderness, and even many strange worlds. They have tried one side.


    Now, if Qi Ling is allowed to be a tour guide, even in the most dangerous places in the world, he can be as good as his family, even if he can make a movie "follow Qi Ling to take risks".


    That is to say, in these 300 days and nights, Qi Ling really integrated the sword skills he had mastered before and used them in actual combat. After all, when the soul power was sealed, the only weapon that could be used as a weapon was this sword.


    When the last world change was over, they went back to the blank space again, and Qi Ling also relaxed, because he knew that he had passed the second level.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s passing the second trial of the king''s trial and getting the system reward: domain skill: Xuanyuan sword realm, please practice hard! ¡¿


    [the next test is about to start. There are still three tests left before passing all the tests. Please be prepared! ¡¿


    seeing the reward this time, Qi Ling could not help but feel a little surprised that he had gained a kind of ability in the field!


    Up to now, Qi Ling has gained three kinds of strength that can be called the field, the field of drug control, the Dragon dominating the world, and the Xuanyuan sword realm. But now, he is just a soul king!


    I''m afraid many titles are touluo, and their field abilities are not as good as those of Qi lingduo. This is the saying that people are more important than others, which makes people angry.


    Xuanyuan sword realm, as the name suggests, is a kind of field that can only be used with Xuanyuan sword as the benchmark. Therefore, Qi Ling can''t confirm all its information before obtaining the approval of Xuanyuan sword.


    However, as far as we know, Xuanyuan sword territory is different from drug control and dragon dominates the world. It does not dominate by suppressing opponents, but greatly strengthens Qi Ling''s own ability.


    "It''s amazing. It''s a good reward. It suits me very much." Qi Ling was satisfied and said, "after all, he sold his life for 300 days, but he didn''t lose money at all."


    After that, another door appeared in front of them. This time, they didn''t hesitate too much and went straight to the third trial.


    After arriving at the third trial site, Qi Ling was dumbfounded and said unconsciously: "no? Really or not, do you want such dog blood? "


    The reason why Qi Ling was so surprised was that the scene in front of him was so classic. In all the novels, he had never seen it 100 times, but also 99 times.


    There are countless swords with different styles in the complicated terrain. Each sword is different in material, shape and weight. It can be regarded as a famous sword exhibition.


    According to the Convention, this time the system did not explain Qi lingduo. He pulled a sword from the ground and compared it with his iron sword. He could not tell which sword was better.


    "Should not, this time the system is to let me choose the real Xuanyuan sword from these swords?" Qi Ling was rather depressed and said, "how can I choose this? Do you know how to choose sword


    Gladiolus shook her head and said, "my soul chopping immortal has been awakened since I was born. It''s a sword that accompanies me growing up. It''s also the only sword I''ve ever used. So I can''t tell the good from the bad of other swords. "


    " however, Qi Ling, I think this trial should not only let you distinguish the good from the bad of the sword, but also let you choose it according to the quality of the sword, but also have other purposes. "


    "Don''t choose between good and bad? What''s that for? " Qi Ling wondered, "don''t you want me to work hard? Do you want such dog blood? "


    Sword orchid smile, said: "perhaps, need to use Qi Ling, you said, blood recognize the Lord?"? Would you like to have a try? "


    Qi Ling looked at the tens of thousands of swords in front of him, and his cold sweat came down: "if you want me to die, just tell me, what kind of cruel torture is this?"


    After ten years together, they have become the most intimate friends. They can be described as having the same heart and mind, and there is no barrier between them. Even the most serious Gladiolus would make fun of Qi Ling from time to time.


    And with the two people''s communication, Jianlan also gradually found that Qi Ling has many secrets, and for the people who are at ease, Qi Ling is not wary, so Jianlan can also hear some inexplicable words from Qi Ling''s mouth from time to time.


    Fortunately, he was as considerate as gladiolus. He didn''t study Qi Ling''s secret too much. They even didn''t have to say something clearly, so they knew it well.


    In any case, it is absolutely impossible to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. I''m afraid there is not so much to drain Qi Ling, so I have to think of another way.


    After a while of meditation, Qi Ling suddenly thought that he had just acquired the power of Xuanyuan sword realm? Why don''t you try it now? Maybe you can lead yourself to find the real Xuanyuan sword.So Qi Ling immediately launched Xuanyuan sword realm, but because he didn''t have Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he could only send out a layer of sword meaning, and then constantly used this sword meaning to call Xuanyuan sword, trying to find its real body.


    As Qi Ling continued to work, the scene gradually had a response, and Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Oh? oh Move, move, move... I''ll go. I didn''t let you move like this! "


    Under Qi Ling''s call, the ten thousand swords chirped and began to tremble. Then at a certain moment, the ten thousand swords launched into the sky and shot at Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looked at the ten thousand swords, and his scalp felt numb. If he was shot by them, he would not die? That''s a real cut!


    So Qi Ling quickly stopped Xuanyuan sword realm, the tens of thousands of swords just stopped, there is no swarm to shoot to Qi Ling. Qi Ling was also relieved when he dodged several swords from the sky.


    "It''s a good move to master ten thousand swords. Qi Ling, your move is much more powerful than my master''s!" Jianlan laughed and joked, "my master can only coagulate the sword with his soul power. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a real sword like this. It''s really powerful!"


    "Damn it, gladiolus, I find you are going too far. What about your cool and dignified image? How do you feel so different from what you used to feel? " Qi Ling complained helplessly.


    Gladiolus said with a smile, "is that right? But in fact, this is the real me. How about that? Are you disillusioned with me? "


    "Well, I''ve seen a lot of tough women. That''s where you are." Qi Ling doesn''t care.

 Chapter 382

    There is no way to use Xuanyuan sword realm to summon Xuanyuan sword. Obviously, the system doesn''t want Qi Ling to take this shortcut, so Qi Ling has to think of another way.


    The sword orchid sees the appearance of Qi Ling pondering, can''t help saying: "Qi Ling, actually you don''t need to be so distressed, maybe you went into the wrong area at the beginning?"


    "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "You always want to start with Xuanyuan sword itself to find its characteristics, but have you ever thought that maybe what you should look for is not the characteristics of Xuanyuan sword, but your own?" Gladiolus said, "think carefully, what can make this sword identify with you most?"


    After listening to Jianlan''s words, Qi Ling suddenly realized that he had changed his mind and began to think about the relationship between Xuanyuan sword and himself.


    As an artifact, Xuanyuan sword is not the strongest. In terms of attack, it is not as good as Pangu axe. In terms of defense, it is not as good as Donghuang bell. In terms of application, it is not as good as Qiankun Jiujian.


    But the most powerful point of Xuanyuan sword is actually its belief! Because what it represents is the orthodoxy of the world and the supremacy of kingcraft, which can not be used by people who are not magnanimous.


    If we want to say that the kingly way is orthodox, what can be more sacred and noble than the dragon? At least, Qi Ling, a man of two generations, has always been proud of being a descendant of the dragon, and even more proud of his sense of national honor.


    "Maybe we can try it!" Qi Ling said to himself.


    Later, Qi Ling summoned his own dragon emperor spirit. This time, after being summoned, the dragon circling in the air did not rush into Qi Ling''s body as usual, but hovered over him, as if feeling something.


    With the sound of the dragon''s chanting, the thousands of swords on the ground began to murmur and tremble again, which made Qi Ling feel afraid. This guy won''t give himself ten thousand swords again, will he?


    Fortunately, this time, the thriller did not happen again, and after a while, the Dragon Emperor returned to Qi Ling''s body again and completed the attachment of the martial spirit.


    At the moment when the Dragon Emperor entered Qi Ling''s body, it seemed that he had the power of some kind of law, and also entered Qi Ling''s body together, which made him have a special insight.


    Then, the fifth Soul Ring on Qi Ling''s body lights up automatically, and the unparalleled momentum of the Dragon Emperor starts in an instant. A kind of King''s breath sweeping all over the world spreads to all sides of this space.


    Under the impact of this momentum, all the swords made more and more rapid sound, and the trembling of the sword body became more and more intense. Finally, from the first sword, the swords broke into pieces one after another.


    After all, these ordinary soldiers can''t afford the magnanimity of the king.


    In the end, when everything was calm, there was only one sword left on the ground.


    The body of the sword is carved with the sun, moon and stars on one side and the mountains and plants on the other. On the one hand, the sword handle is written about farming and animal husbandry, and on the other hand, it is written about the unified strategy of the four seas. The sword is grand and Orthodox, but not sharp and hurtful.


    Qi Ling stepped forward and pulled the Xuanyuan sword from the ground. An inexplicable kindness came from the sword. It was like a wanderer who had been away for many years and suddenly returned home.


    That is to say, when Qi Ling raised the sword, the powerful momentum that people could not help but submit to it bloomed from the sword body, just like Qi Ling at this time was the king who came to the earth and got the king.


    Xuanyuan sword''s momentum was revealed for only a moment, and then its huge power was all converged, and there was no strong pressure.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s passing the third trial of the king''s trial. You have been recognized by Xuanyuan sword and won the system reward: Xuanyuan sword. Please use it flexibly! ¡¿


    [the next test is about to start. There are still two tests left before passing all the tests. Please be prepared! ¡¿


    "is this Xuanyuan sword? Why does it actually disappear? " Gladiolus asked curiously.


    "The real king doesn''t need to let people know his identity all the time, because that''s what everyone knows." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s no doubt a matter that a qualified king must master to keep a low profile."


    "Yes? It''s an interesting sword. " Jianlan said with a smile, "now that you have won Xuanyuan sword, does it mean that the trial is over? You don''t have to take part in the following trials? "


    "No, of course not. Getting Xuanyuan sword is only a part of the trial, and the real meaning of the trial is to confirm my qualification through the road of king." Qi Ling said with a smile, "although it sounds like a middle school student, in fact, I come here to try for Wang Zhili!"


    "Ha ha, Wang Zhili, but I think you are very powerful now, Qi Ling." Gladiolus said with a smile.


    "If you want to be king, it''s not that easy. It''s really hard step by step! Well, let''s move on to the next trial. " Qi Ling said.


    When they came to the fourth room, surprisingly, there was a narrator in the system this time. A shadow who could not see clearly explained the content of the test to Qi Ling.


    "This trial is the most difficult and the easiest." Dark shadow said in an unspeakable voice, "the experimenter only needs to make a choice to pass this trial.""Oh? Really? Just one choice? " Qi Ling a pick eyebrows, "I this person, but the most good at making choices, after all, I was such a way to come."


    "The trial begins. Please answer carefully."


    As the voice of the shadow fell, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. There was a track on the ground. A train was honking its horn and was ready to start at any time.


    In front of the train, the track is divided into two parts. One part is the track on which the train is about to run, with five people tied on it. The other part is the auxiliary track which needs to be changed, with one person tied on it.


    Looking at the scene, Qi Ling frowned and said, "this is...


    " whether these people live or die depends on your choice of the tester! " The shadow said, "is it to watch the train go and kill the five people, or to change the direction of the train and kill the one person?"


    Qi Ling looks at this scene, and he is very familiar with this problem, because this topic, which includes philosophy, human relations, common sense and justice, is always talked about by people.


    Although the sword orchid on one side felt very strange to these things, it clearly understood the meaning of the system. That is to say, Qi Ling now had to choose whether to watch these five people die or kill one to save them?


    "I see. It''s such a choice." Gladiolus could not help but sigh, "such a choice is much more difficult than the previous trial!"

 Chapter 383

    It''s true that there are more five people to save than one. But to save these five people, it is necessary for Qi Ling to take the initiative to kill that person, from a bystander to a participant.


    This choice is not how to choose itself, but whether you can bear the guilt after the choice.


    Some people may think that only one person, in this world, which strong man has few lives? If it''s a village, a city or even a country, can you be so calm when you need to kill them one day?


    And such a choice, often is a king, must make the choice, give up partial and save, give up small and protect big, make the right choice.


    As for what to say to save six people and destroy the train at the same time, it''s just wishful thinking. There will always be times when you have to make a choice.


    "Qi Ling, you..." Jianlan asked Qi Ling anxiously, "how would you choose?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qi Ling resolutely came to the bar and pulled down the grip, which represented his choice to give up one person and save five.


    "In this world, many choices are not black or white, but someone has to bear the black part." Qi Ling said, "if you want to be king, then there must be such a little awareness."


    "Yes? It would be such a painful thing to be king? " Gladiolus said slowly.


    "It''s never easy and happy to be a king. It''s not a king to satisfy one''s own desires and personal pursuit." Qi Ling said, "a man like that can be called a hero, a great Xia or a just man, but he can''t be called a king."


    "As a king, you have to have the consciousness of the king, the king will admit, the king will promise, and the king will bear the whole world! This is my understanding of the king. "


    The scene in the space, after Qi Ling made a choice, gradually dissipated, and did not carry on this process.


    After that, the door to the next trial appeared in the space, and Qi Ling also received a mysterious reward, which was called "King''s qualification".


    Having no time to think about what this talent means, Qi Ling got up and was about to go to the next test, but when he was about to go to the entrance, he was stopped by the sword orchid behind him.


    "Qi Ling, wait a minute." Gladiolus said, "if it is such a choice, how would you choose?"


    Qi Ling looked back and saw that the place where the sword orchid was standing was just where a man was lying.


    "Sword orchid, you this is..." Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Nothing, just want to ask you, if I need to sacrifice, then how would you choose?" Gladiolus suddenly asked, but then she blushed and said, "it may or may not be me, or Rongrong, or someone else who is important to you."


    The meaning of sword orchid, Qi Ling already completely understood, can''t help but smile: "ha ha, you this wench, how can you still hold this heart."


    "Don''t worry, at that time, the king, who you love, who you are!" Qi Ling said. He took the sword orchid''s hand and pulled her away from there. "There are always some people who would rather bear the world than her. Maybe I can''t be a qualified king. "


    "Yes? Hee hee Jianlan said, kissing Qi Ling on the face, and then ran into the door of the trial, "this is a reward, you should cherish it!"


    Qi Ling touched his face, raised his eyebrows and said, "well, sometimes it''s not bad to be a hero."


    and other as like as two peas and a sword of blue came to the last trial, there was no change in the scene this time, but there were two people in front of two people, two people exactly like chillin and sword blue.


    And this time, the system also gives an explanation. The last hurdle is that what two people need to face is themselves, the past self before they accept the test.


    People''s biggest enemy is not others, but themselves. If you can become stronger than you were yesterday, it means that you have been making progress.


    Qi Ling doesn''t know how strong he was before, but he can be sure that he must be stronger than before. Great changes have taken place in his strength and mood during this period.


    But Qi Ling is worried that the face of such a test, can the sword orchid break through smoothly? How much progress has she made in this trial?


    Chenxin once said that the confusion in Jianlan''s heart made her cultivation impossible for three years, which was undoubtedly an extremely powerful obstacle. I don''t know if Jianlan has made a breakthrough in this trial?


    "Gladiolus, can you do it?" Qi Ling can''t help but ask, "or you insist on it. When I solve myself, I''ll help you solve yourself!"


    Gladiolus laughed and said, "don''t worry, no problem. You''d better worry about yourself."


    What Jianlan said was right. After the first fight, Qi Ling immediately found that he was not so easy to deal with!Although it is narcissistic, in fact, there is no confusion in my heart from the beginning, so what I have to do is to grow up and then grow up again!


    No desire and no demand is the most invincible realm. As the most free man in the world, there is nothing to restrain him. This is one of the reasons why Qi Ling has been strong all the time.


    "Damn it! You son of a bitch, it''s your own face. Pay attention Qi Ling dodged the "own" fist and protested, "how strong is your own fist? Do you have no music in your heart? If you break your face, how can you meet people? "


    Now Qi Ling is also loyal to know what kind of mood his enemies held in the face of themselves in the past. This goods, open up!


    Taking advantage of the gap, Qi Ling quietly looked to the side, but was surprised to find that the sword orchid, who had thought that he would fall into a bitter battle, was fighting very easily, and even suppressed himself in all directions.


    The sword is full of energy, and the present Gladiolus can easily flash past the past "own" sword. It''s unspeakably pleasant and relaxed. It makes people feel as if it is as beautiful as a dance.


    In terms of strength, gladiolus did not make decisive progress, so she was able to do so. Could it be said that her mood finally made a breakthrough?


    And not long after that, the sword orchid actually eliminated the previous "self". Looking at the disappearing "self", the sword orchid could not help laughing.


    In this trial, Qi Ling was not the only one who got the benefits. It can even be said that Jianlan got no less benefits than Qi Ling, because it was a decisive breakthrough.


    "Well? You solved her so quickly? Isn''t it? " Qi Ling looked at his opponent and looked at his sword orchid with a smile. He couldn''t help saying, "since it''s OK, don''t be idle. Come and help now!"


    "No!" Gladiolus said mischievously, "Qi Ling, if you can''t beat yourself, I will despise you!"


    "You girl, who said I couldn''t beat myself! You see, I''ll beat myself down to show you now! " Qi Ling angrily said, but always feel this how so awkward?

 Chapter 384

    In the end, Qi Ling didn''t ask Jianlan to help him, so he beat himself down. When he gasped and watched himself disappear on the ground, he didn''t understand the significance of the system.


    I am very strong, don''t I know? Still using the system, you tell me? Do I have to smoke myself? I think your system is trying to embarrass me!


    "Hoo, I''ve finally passed the test. Should it be OK this time?" Qi Ling sat on the ground and said.


    That is, at this time, the sound of the system comes again.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s passing the fifth trial of the king''s trial. You have successfully defeated yourself and won the system reward: Xuanyuan sword, please practice hard! ¡¿


    [you have passed all the tests of the test: the road of the king, obtained the recognition of the artifact: Xuanyuan sword, and obtained the qualification of the king. Please move on on the chosen road! ¡¿


    after that, their surroundings gradually changed, and they actually reappeared in the bamboo forest of Qibao Liuli sect, the place where they began their trial.


    Now, nearly a year has passed since they began their trial, and they suddenly return to the real world, which gives Qi Ling a sense of seeing the sun again.


    "You''re back. How''s it going? Is everything all right?" At this moment, the voice of sword fighting Luo Chenxin came from a distance.


    As if he knew in advance that they would go through the customs today, he was waiting here early. He was not surprised to see them suddenly appear from another space.


    "Yes? Master Chen Xin? How do you know we''re going to get through today? Are you a prophet? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    Chen Xin said: "it''s just intuition, not to mention you have disappeared for so long, it''s time to appear, just these days I have a little induction."


    Qi Ling can''t help praising this. Are all the swordsmen so divine? I can feel the destiny. I don''t know if I can use Xuanyuan sword now or not.


    "By the way, Qi Ling, I''ve already told the patriarch about your going out today, so Rong Rong is here today. They are all waiting for you in the front hall. Go quickly." Dust heart said, "as for Lan''er, first stay, I have something to say to you."


    "Well, all right." Qi Ling promised, "gladiolus, I''ll go first. You''ll come later."


    After waiting for Qi Ling to leave, Chen Xin looks at the appearance of the sword orchid and suddenly laughs: "Lan Er, in the trial, can you get something?"


    "Something." Gladiolus also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, some good, some good!" Chen Xin said with a smile, "it''s really cheap. Such a boy, I don''t know what''s good about him. Rongrong is like this, and so are you."


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s good about him." Gladiolus said with a smile, "but this is the way I choose."


    "Ha ha, well, anyway, I''m relieved to see you find your own way." Said, dust heart a raise hand, own that seven kill sword already appeared in the palm.


    "Come on, let me have a look. If you are not confused, will the sword become sharper?"


    Sword orchid did not speak, slowly took out his cut fairy, in the moment of the sword sheath, a completely different momentum, appeared in her body.


    In the front hall of Qibao liulizong, Qi Ling came here and unexpectedly found that in addition to Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong, there was an unexpected person sitting in the hall. That was xueqinghe, the prince of Tiandou empire.


    Seeing the appearance of Qi Ling, Ning Rongrong was naturally the happiest person. He immediately rushed to Qi Ling''s arms and said, "Qi Ling! You finally came out. I thought you and sister Jianlan had eloped! "


    Qi lingdun is speechless, say: "you this wench, can you be a little less cranky!"


    Ning Fengzhi is also very happy to see Qi Ling appear. He can''t help but turn his head to explain to Xue Qinghe what Qi Ling has done during this time.


    But at this moment, Ning Fengzhi was suddenly surprised to find that in the eyes of his proud disciple, there was an unprecedented haze.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" See rather breeze send to see to oneself, snow clear river can''t help but ask a way, but at this time of he, on the face already again changed that pair of sincere expression.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t know if he was wrong just now. As a student, he never showed such a look. What''s more, there was no need for Qi Ling!


    "Oh, nothing, Qinghe." Ning Feng to an Nai in the heart of doubt, said, "Qi Ling closed this time, until today just out, it seems to benefit a lot."


    "Yes, he has benefited a lot. It seems that he has become a character I have to pay attention to." Snow river if there is deep meaning said.


    Immediately, xueqinghe also came forward to Qiling and said, "Qiling, congratulations. It seems that you have gained a lot this time. Your breath has become more powerful and even more powerful."


    "If it''s convenient, can you tell me what you are practicing in seclusion this time?"Facing xueqinghe''s inquiry, Qi Ling said with a smile: "some small skills of carving insects are not worth mentioning, but just practicing swords and fighting monsters."


    "Oh, practicing sword?" Xueqinghe said thoughtfully, "brother Qiling is really a good talent. It seems that you can also achieve extraordinary achievements in kendo."


    Later, xueqinghe and others talked about some irrelevant topics, once again congratulated Qi Ling''s breakthrough, and then left.


    And just after xueqinghe left Qibao liulizong and got into his carriage, he climbed up his face with a haze expression: "Qi Ling, this boy is a dangerous person!"


    "I feel Wang''s talent from him. He will become a huge obstacle on my way to hegemony."


    In the carriage, the cool beauty Qi Ling had seen before said, "do you want me to get rid of him?"


    "No, we can''t make trouble at this time! His present position is too dazzling. If I get rid of him, all my plans may fall short! " Xueqinghe squinted and said, "now the only thing we can do is to speed up our plan!"


    "When the time is right, we can achieve our goal. Even God can''t help me! It''s just a king''s qualification. What are you afraid of? "


    Leng Yan asked, "well, shall we let him go completely? Will it have an impact on our plans? "


    "No, the woman is the one we need to think about the most." Xueqinghe said, "in addition, there is no way to deal with Qianxun''s injury? This one''s a drag! "


    Leng Yan said: "there is still no way. The seal of never night city has special power. Even we can''t help it."


    "Damn, one or two, they''re all such rubbish!" Xueqinghe scolded, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. I don''t know how I can cooperate with this kind of rubbish!"

 Chapter 385

    In the following days, Qi Ling returned to his back cover and lived a happy life like an emperor. When he was in the king''s trial, his body had accumulated too much fatigue. It was impossible for him not to have a rest.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also got a good news from Ning Rongrong, that is, the bottleneck that plagued Gladiolus for three years was finally broken by her, her soul power has successfully reached level 50.


    This is a great event for the seven treasures Liuli sect. After all, in addition to Ning Rongrong, Jianlan is their most important training object and the guardian God of the sect in the future.


    So at the first time when jiandouluo broke through, she had already taken her out to find a suitable soul ring. She was the master of jiandouluo, and she was also a super Douluo of level 96. Chenxin''s choice naturally won''t worry people.


    "Well, gladiolus has broken through level 50 and can get its own fifth soul ring." Qi Ling said, "this wench, when do you think about your heart knot? I don''t know! "


    "Hee hee, Qi Ling, don''t you know? But the sword grandfather said, sister Jianlan''s breakthrough has a lot to do with Qi Ling! " Ning Rongrong said.


    "Me? I... "Qi Ling wondered," what did I do? It seems that I''ve been learning from her all this time. I don''t think I''ve taught her anything! "


    "Ah! Don''t move, teacher Xueke then said with a disgruntled toot, "my paintings are out of order!"


    At this time, Qi Ling, wearing a handsome white armor, holding Xuanyuan sword on the ground, is acting as a painting model of Xueke.


    In Qi Ling''s rest time, Xueke had a good addiction. She pestered Qi Ling every day and asked him to be her own model.


    Although Qiling wants to refuse, she studies so hard every day and helps manage the affairs in the city. Qiling doesn''t have the heart to refuse her, so she has to be happy with her every day.


    Two months later, a group of special guests came to Qiling''s fiefdom.


    In the early morning of this day, the guard in charge of the guard rushed to the city Lord''s mansion and reported to Qiling, Ning Rongrong and xuekehui: "report to the Lord, there is a team outside the city gate..."


    "Alas, how many times have you said, don''t call me Lord, don''t call me Lord, you just can''t remember!" Qi Ling helplessly put down the book in his hand and said.


    "Yes! Lord! well! Lord The guard said, "the head of the Knights Templar, qianrenxue, is bringing a group of Knights Templar to visit."


    Thousand Ren snow? Qi Ling a Leng, how can she come here?


    Qi Ling is not surprised that Qian Renxue will find herself. With her unique martial spirit, I''m afraid she only needs a little investigation to know all her information immediately.


    Because of this, Qi Ling hardly hid her identity too much. After all, she knew the situation of Qian Renxue very well, and she treated herself sincerely. If she kept it hidden, it would be too meaningless.


    In any case, for the arrival of Qianren snow, Qi Ling naturally welcomed, so he immediately set out to welcome out in person.


    Coming to the city gate, Qi Ling saw a thousand Ren snow as dazzling as the sun. Her long golden hair matched with a suit of gold armor made it hard for people not to notice.


    "Sister... Xueer! Long time no see. " At the moment of exit, Qi Ling changed his name. Somehow, after he got the qualification of Wang, some of his views changed naturally.


    What''s more, I''m a lord now. How shameful is my sister? Although Xueer is not much better.


    "Presumptuous! Lord, the head of the Knights Templar, qianrenxue, how can you call him like this Behind Qianren snow, a young man in silver armour said harshly.


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to speak, Qian Renxue stopped him and said, "it doesn''t matter, Torre. Qi Ling is not an outsider. You don''t have to do this."


    "But, commander, he''s just a marquis. How can he call you so hard? It''s too much of his ability!" Torre looked at Qiling coldly and said, as if he had done something particularly impolite.


    "Torre, as I said, chilling is different." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "No way, commander. You should know that you have a special identity. There are a lot of people with bad intentions who take the opportunity to get close to you. It''s also our mission not to let those people get close to you!" Toray said, but his eyes looked at Qi Ling from time to time.


    Now Qi Lingqi is here. How do I want to call it? Do I need your advice? So he continued: "Cher, please introduce me. Who is this man?"


    "Oh, his name is Torre. He is one of the sub captains of the Templars. This time, Torre will cooperate with me." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "Oh? Right? It turned out to be the sub captain of the Templars, but he was so strict with you. I thought he was your boyfriend Qi Ling said with a smile.Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Torreton became very happy, even his chest seemed to stand up, and he seemed to show his male charm to the people around him.


    But Qian Renxue said with a smile: "don''t make trouble, Qi Ling, how can I have a boyfriend! I told you that I would not think about it until I have fulfilled my long cherished wish. "


    "Ah, I know. Of course I know. I''m just afraid that some people don''t know. "Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Torre heard what they said. At this time, it was like eggplant beaten by frost. It withered down, which made Qi Ling laugh. This guy, it''s too easy to understand.


    Then, as the local Lord, Qi Ling naturally ordered the soldiers to let go and welcomed Qian Renxue and others. Torre looked at the two people walking in front of him, but he didn''t dare to do more rude things, for fear of provoking qianrenxue.


    "Qiling, why do you call me Xueer? Shouldn''t you call me sister? " When they are walking on the street in the city, Qian Renxue asks Qi Lingdao.


    "What? Don''t you like me to call you Cher? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Thousand Ren snow face slightly a red, said: "this is not, just feel strange! What''s more, I''m really embarrassed to call me that in front of my subordinates. "


    "Nothing, nothing, just get used to it!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "by the way, Xueer, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    If it''s just to see himself, qianrenxue doesn''t need to bring the people of the knight''s order. They must have a mission to come out this time.

 Chapter 386

    Hearing Qi Ling ask them about their mission, Qian Ren was distracted and said: "Oh, there are some things, but it''s not convenient to say here. Qi Ling, we''d better find a suitable place to talk about it."


    "Well, my home is quite big. You are welcome to come to my home." Qi Ling said with a smile, "that''s what the last city lord left me. It doesn''t cost money."


    Then, everyone came to the Lord''s palace. The rest of the Templars took a rest in the living room. Only Qian Renxue and Torre came to the reception room.


    Here, Xueke and Ning Rongrong have been waiting for a long time. After seeing Qianren snow, they are also impressed by each other''s beauty. They can''t help feeling a burst of admiration. How can there be such noble, powerful and beautiful people in the world!


    For the imperial Princess and the seven treasures of liulizong, even the Knights Templar did not dare to neglect them. Qian Renxue and Torre saluted in a hurry. At the same time, they also wondered how they could be together with Qi Ling?


    Toray, in particular, saw Ning Rongrong and Xueke''s adoring eyes on Qi Ling, and everyone knew what they were like. He could not help but feel sour and scolded: "little white face! What are you proud of


    "Let''s get down to business, Qi Ling. I really want to ask you for help this time." After everyone sat down, Qian Renxue said directly, "I think about this matter, or only you can help me, so I will come to you suddenly."


    "Oh? What''s so serious, or do I have to? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "Well, Qi Ling, I think you were there at that time. You should have seen it." Qianren Snow said, "it was in the previous soul master competition that the elder of wuhundian Qianxun was attacked by assassins."


    At this time, Qianren snow should not know that Qianxun disease is his father, let alone the dirty things Qianxun disease had done. Although qianxunqi has always claimed to be the God of the divine court, he has another identity, that is, the elder of the elder hall.


    It is precisely because of this that he has the right to mobilize the Templars to use them for his own use. If their leader is not qianrenxue, I''m afraid that this power has been controlled by Qianxun disease.


    When Qian Xun Ji was assassinated, he was not only present, but also had a lot of connections with the assassins. So after hearing Qian Ren Xue''s words, Qi Ling''s heart beat faster. Was he found?


    Fortunately, Qian Renxue continued: "we have a name for the assassins of that attack. They are a group of professional killers named never night city. As for why they want to hurt people, we still don''t know, but in any case, we have to arrest them. Otherwise, it will damage the reputation of Wuhun temple."


    "After more than a year of investigation, we finally got their clues, and got information about their recent situation and where they are going next."


    "Yes? Do you have their whereabouts? " Qi Ling can''t help but feel surprised. It''s needless to say how secretive the city''s actions are. Otherwise, what they did would have been eradicated long ago.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "it''s not all of them. It''s just a part of them. They will go somewhere in the near future. It''s very likely that they have other plans."


    "Where?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Who do you think you are? You can know if you want to know!" One side of Torre, at this time said, "this is the news we spent a lot of effort to get!"


    Qi Ling frowned and sneered, "is that right? Xueer, in that case, I''d better not know the news. Anyway, it''s not good for me, lest some people think they have suffered a lot. "


    Qian Renxue said unhappily: "Torre, we are here to ask Qi Ling for help. How can you talk like this! It''s not polite


    "But, commander qianrenxue, what can he do even if he knows the place? Can a little white face have the courage to go to the capital of killing? " Torre said scornfully.


    "The capital of killing?" Qi Ling a pick eyebrow way, the name of this place, sound very familiar ah.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "well, that''s right. Qi Ling, we''ve got the news that the people in the city of never night are going to the capital of killing."


    "It''s a very dangerous place. Almost all the people who are heinous will go there, and there seems to be a strange power in it. As long as people go in, few people can come out."


    Qi Ling nodded and said: "yes, I have heard that Xueer, you came to see me. Are you going to let me go to the killing capital with you to investigate the purpose of never night city?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Qian Renxue said, "the power of the killing capital has a great suppression on the people of the Knights Templar, where they are not even as good as ordinary people, so I can only ask you."


    Qi Ling is also very interested in this killing City, because Tang San should be thrown here by Tang Hao, and let him experience some experience, so as to obtain the field of killing gods.Qi Ling has a strong interest in this field of killing gods. After all, "killing gods" sounds more powerful than other titles. Even if it''s not used, it''s good to use it as a collection.


    So Qi Ling immediately plans to promise Qianren snow, but Toray on one side says again: "what? Commander, are you going to let this little white face go with you? I''m afraid he can''t even get in the gate! Let''s change people. "


    Being offended again and again, Qi Ling said coldly, "I always thought that the Knights Templar was a team with strict discipline. Today is really an eye opener."


    Qian Renxue''s face was cold at this time. He complained about Torre in his heart, which made Qi Ling unhappy. He said, "Torre, this is my decision. If you are not satisfied with it, then you can naturally suggest to me, but do you intend to disobey my order?"


    "But, commander, even if our Templars will be suppressed in the killing City, it''s better than this little white face! What can he do? Have he ever killed anyone? " Torre said disdainfully, "if he still needs you to protect him, he will be in trouble!"


    "Torre, you!" Qian Renxue stands up angrily and is about to reprimand Tuolei. Qi Ling on one side holds her down and says, "Tuolei, since you doubt my strength, do you want to compare with me and see if I''m qualified?"


    "Well! Well, I''m afraid you''re a little white faced? " Torre is very happy in his heart. He does not hesitate to provoke Qian Renxue, but also ridicules Qi Ling. For this purpose, he wants to prove that only handsome men are popular, and that such a powerful group as him is a good choice.


    "It''s not suitable for duels here. Let''s change places." As Qi Ling led the way, he thought in his heart, if I don''t let you lie in the hospital for three months today, I''ll write the word Qi Ling upside down!

 Chapter 387

    Qian Renxue looks at the two impulsive people. She is also helpless in her heart. She secretly wants Qi Ling to teach Toray some lessons, just to let them know how strong Qi Ling is.


    So they came to a piece of open space behind the city master''s mansion, with Qianren snow, Ning Rongrong and Xueke watching.


    After standing on both sides, Torre was the first to summon his own soul. It was a huge shield with a huge width, which was engraved with complex patterns, revealing a sacred breath.


    "Torre, level 63 defensive warspirit emperor, warspirit: Holy Shield!" Torre said that at the same time, six soul rings floated on his body. The two yellow, two purple and two black soul rings were good.


    Of course, it''s a little worse than Qiling.


    Since the other party has already reported his family, Qi Ling naturally can''t be too impolite, so the virtual shadow of the dragon''s domineering power appears again and completes the attachment. At the same time, Qi Ling''s two purple, two black and one red soul rings are also shown.


    "Qi Ling, the king of war spirit of level 57 attack department, the spirit of War: the Dragon Emperor."


    In one year, Qi Ling''s soul power has only been improved by two levels. This is because his soul power needed to upgrade his martial spirit is several times or even dozens of times higher than that of ordinary martial spirit. It''s very considerable to have such an upgrade speed.


    Torre looked at Qiling''s red and luminous Soul Ring of 100000 years, which had basically fallen into a dull state, and his brain was in a blank.


    What''s going on? Isn''t he the king of souls? How can there be a hundred thousand year Soul Ring? Qianren xuetuan is a soul saint. It''s ridiculous to have a soul ring of 100000 years. What does the soul King say?


    "You, how can you have a hundred thousand years of Soul Ring!" Torre said in shock, "this, this is unreasonable!"


    "Why so much nonsense? Is it better than that?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "if you want to be better than me, I''ll start as soon as possible, or you won''t have a chance to show yourself later!"


    "Damn, don''t think you can scare me! Second soul skill: holy light Torre yelled, his shield shining forward.


    As the soul of the Defense Department, Torre doesn''t have many means of attack, and this holy light is one of his large-scale damage skills, which can cause holy damage to the enemies illuminated by the holy light.


    But unfortunately, the hundred year spirit skill of a soul emperor did little damage to Qi Ling, even ignored. He didn''t even bother to summon the Golden Dragon Armor, so he bathed himself in the holy light.


    Seeing Qi Ling in his holy light, he had no reaction at all, as if he was sunbathing. Torre was surprised and said, "well, how can it be?"


    "You''re a good Yuba. How much is it?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I feel as warm as the sun. It''s really good."


    His attack was ignored, Torreton felt a great shame! So he heavily raised his shield and cried: "don''t deceive others too much. Take my move. The fifth soul skill: Holy Shield charge!"


    Dunchong is a soul summoning skill that almost all soul masters who use shields will inevitably use. It is usually the most important attack skill.


    As a ten thousand year soul skill, the power of Torre''s Holy Shield charge is quite amazing. Few soul masters of the same level can stop him from the front, so they have to retreat.


    However, the same level of soul master can not stop, does not mean that the lower level of soul master can not stop!


    Qi Ling looks at Torre who rushes to him and smiles disdainfully. Then he stands firmly on his feet and nails himself firmly to the ground with the divine power of the earth. Then he reaches out a hand to Torre.


    Torre, who was charging, felt as if he had suddenly bumped into a big mountain. He could not move forward even though he tried his best and his face turned red.


    Although Torre was reluctant to admit it, the cruel reality told him that after he tried his best, he couldn''t even make Qi Ling serious. He even disdained the use of soul skills.


    After Torre''s momentum had passed, Qi Ling pushed him back immediately, stepped back several steps, was carried by the inertia of his shield, and finally sat on the ground.


    "It''s not good, Knight Torre. You don''t have to worry about me. Do your best to attack!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "or are you afraid to bully the small with the big and make people tell jokes? Don''t worry. There are no outsiders here except us. No one will laugh at you. "


    Toray said I believe in you, ghost! Ning Rongrong and Xueke are going to laugh crazy over there. No one is laughing at me?


    "Well! Don''t be complacent, Qi Ling. I''m the soul master of the defense department. I''m not good at attacking. It''s no skill to repel my attack! " Torre stood up and said, "if you have the ability, come here!"


    "Come here? Good! It''s been a long time since anyone dared to say that to me. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "Knight Torre, you are ready!"


    Without Qi Ling''s warning, Torre was ready to defend himself. After all, he just boasted that if he couldn''t defend himself any more, it would be a shame.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling''s attack made no difference to him whether he was defensive or not.When Torre held up his shield and faced the huge energy bomb with a diameter of more than 10 meters held by Qi Ling, he really realized what is the warmth of the sun!


    "Ready? Knight Torre Qi Ling said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not ready. There''s plenty of time in the future. Go to the hospital to prepare!"


    Finally, when the Gaia energy cannon like the sun came down, Torre''s shield only resisted for a few seconds, and then declared a breakthrough. The whole person was surrounded by the energy bomb, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wow! Teacher, how powerful he is Very rare Qi Ling fight of snow Ke, at this time can''t help but flower crazy said.


    Ning Rongrong also complacently said: "hum! You deserve it. Make that guy more amazing! Qi Ling is a man who can''t miss even the Holy Spirit. It''s too much of a drag! "


    Thousand Ren snow also helplessly said: "hope Torre can learn a lesson later, let him rest for a few months, should also be a good thing."


    When everything calmed down, in the huge hole on the ground, Torre lay there, smoking and wounded, completely unconscious.


    Qi Ling embarrassed to thousand Ren Snow said: "I''m sorry, snow, this move can''t control the strength, I''ve stopped, didn''t expect him so without fighting."


    Qian Renxue said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s Torre''s fault. If you can save his life, I''m very grateful to you. And the Templars have a special soul master who is responsible for healing. You don''t have to blame yourself like that. "


    "Ah, yes, there is a soul master in charge of treatment." "Qi Ling said," that early knew I under ruthless point hand

 Chapter 388

    After that, Torre was carried down by the Knights Templar to cultivate himself. Although they were very strange, why their great branch leader looked like he was about to be roasted, they didn''t ask if the army leader Qian Renxue had said anything.


    After that, Qian Renxue and Qi Ling had a discussion. They agreed that they would start from here in three days and go to the capital of killing to investigate.


    In addition, under Qian Renxue''s strong request, Qi Ling finally changed her name to "a Xue", because as the commander of the army, it''s too playful to be called "Xue Er".


    "Well, Qiling, we''ll see you in three days." Qian Renxue said, "you help me so much, but I don''t think it''s reasonable. What kind of reward do you want, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qi Ling is about to open his mouth and say a kiss. Suddenly he sees Ning Rongrong and Xue Ke beside him. He sighs helplessly. He can''t teach bad children.


    "Nothing. Do you need to talk about the friendship between you and me? You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future. If I have something to ask you for help, I won''t be polite. " Qi Ling said.


    Then, the Knights Templar left here, and Qi Ling began to prepare for the killing capital.


    "Teacher, what kind of place is the capital of killing? Can we go? " Seeing that Qi Ling is making preparations with great interest, Xue Ke is not willing to say.


    "You can''t go to that place. It''s not the place where people stay, but the place where demons stay." Qi Ling said, "if possible, I will never let you and Rong Rong go to such a place."


    One side of Ning Rongrong also said: "yes, I heard my father said, it''s really not a good place. Qi Ling, if you go alone, you should pay more attention to safety!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not me who should be afraid, it''s the people there." Qi Ling said with a smile, "who is more like the devil than whom, but maybe."


    Just three days later, Qi Ling is waiting for Qianren snow, but Jianlan suddenly comes back. She has broken through to the realm of the soul king and won the fifth soul ring, which greatly increases her strength.


    Hearing that Qi Ling was ready to go to the killing capital, Jianlan also said with interest: "the killing capital? Just in time, master said that I should go to the world of mortals to practice more. Qi Ling, then I''ll go with you to see the power of the killing capital. "


    "Hey, you are too popular, aren''t you? It''s really not a good place there! " Qi Ling advised.


    But Jianlan laughed and said, "the most important thing for those who use swords is to keep themselves and stick to their heart at any time. If it''s really what you say, it''s a good place for me to practice."


    Seeing that the dissuasion didn''t work, Qi Ling had to agree. After all, in the capital of killing, where you can''t use your soul, swordsman like Jianlan can obviously become a powerful help.


    "However, gladiolus, you must understand that after entering the capital of killing, there is only one way to come up with it, that is to become a god of killing!" Qi Ling said, "are you ready to be a murderer?"


    Gladiolus calmly shook his head, said: "no, even I did not intend to kill in it."


    "How can you...


    " don''t you still have you? " Gladiolus said with a smile, "it''s just a killing capital. Can''t stop you? Besides, as long as you become a murderer, you can take me away? "


    "You really have faith in me!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "why do people around me seem to have special confidence in me?"


    So, when qianrenxue came alone and joined Qi Ling, she saw the same waiting gladiolus.


    When two equally excellent women met for the first time, they had a special tacit understanding. They looked at each other carefully, and no one spoke.


    Seeing that this strange atmosphere would continue, Qi Ling had no choice but to stand up and say: "aha, meet ah Xue, this is Jianlan, my friend and apprentice of master Chenxin of seven treasures Liuli sect."


    "Jianlan, this is the head of the Knights Templar, qianrenxue, and also the planner of the killing capital."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s introduction, they suddenly look at each other with a smile. Qian Renxue says, "I''m really out of the ordinary. I''m glad to meet you! With your help, we will be more confident in this trip. "


    Jianlan also said with a smile: "Qianren xuetuan is very serious. I''m just an ordinary soul master who can use sword. This time, I just forced Qi Ling to take me. I hope it won''t bring you any trouble."


    "Why, I''m too happy! By the way, you are the same as Qi Ling. Just call me a Xue, and I''ll call you gladiolus. " Thousand Ren Snow said.


    They didn''t know each other for a long time. They became familiar with each other, just like friends who had known each other for many years. On the contrary, they ignored Qi Ling and made him depressed.


    After that, Qi Ling tells Ning Rongrong and Xueke that they are going to set out together with Jianlan and qianrenxue. They go along the country road, under the guidance of qianrenxue, towards the capital of killing."As a very special existence, the killing city cannot be easily entered. We must first find its entrance, and then pass the test of the killing city before we can enter. "Qian Renxue explained to them on the way.


    "There is not only one entrance to the capital of killing. No one can count the exact number. Moreover, every entrance is so hidden that people who don''t know the inside information can''t find it."


    "So, ah Xue, you have found one of the entrances?" Qi Ling asked.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "in fact, we have three entrances. We are going to the nearest one."


    Qi Ling can''t help but feel surprised. It seems that the Knights Templar do have some means. They can find three such hidden entrances.


    At this time, gladiolus asked, "what''s the content of the entry test? In our respective capacities, can we enter? "


    Qian Renxue shook her head and said, "as for the content of the test, I don''t know. Only those who enter the capital of killing can know it."


    Qi Ling said: "anyway, we all know where the entrance is. If they don''t let us in, we can just break in?"


    Qian Renxue sighed and said, "if it was really so simple, then I''m afraid the killing capital would no longer exist."


    "Only those who have really gone in once will know the way to reach the killing City, and the way to enter each entrance is different. Without a guide, it is difficult for us to find a way to enter."

 Chapter 389

    "Another point is that in the killing capital, we''d better hide our identities, otherwise we will be restricted too much in our actions." Qian Renxue said, "for this purpose, we first need to disguise ourselves and change our appearance."


    With that, Qian Renxue took out the same thing as three masks. This is the unique product of the martial spirit hall. As long as you wear it on your face, it can produce a confusing effect and cover your appearance.


    Moreover, because you can''t use soul skills in the killing capital, the risk of exposure is greatly reduced. The effect of this mask is enough.


    But even so, Qi Ling refused Qian Renxue''s kindness, because his artifact: ghost face, is obviously a more advanced prop, which can perfectly hide his identity.


    After seeing Qi Ling''s face on the equipment, he not only changed his appearance, but also changed his temperament. Even if he knew Qi Ling''s identity and stood in front of him, he could not recognize his identity.


    Such an artifact, its effect is too powerful, sometimes even to the point of unimaginable, with it, want to sneak into a place, or even someone''s side, it becomes extremely simple.


    "Qi Ling, you this prop..." curious way.


    "Well? What, you want to play? I''ll lend it to you. " Qi Ling said and threw the ghost face to Qian Ren snow.


    Seeing that Qi Ling didn''t take such precious props seriously at all, Qian Renxue was moved, but also refused: "no, Qi Ling, this thing is too precious, and it may even attract people with ulterior motives to rob. You should take good care of it."


    "After all, many people are afraid of a person they don''t know, and they haven''t found out that your artifact can obviously do it."


    "Of course I know, so I will only take it out in front of people I trust." Qi Ling said with a smile, "we are all friends who have passed their lives. What can we hide?"


    No matter qianrenxue or Jianlan, they all had a deep communication with Qi Ling, and they all experienced a lot, so Qi Ling was very relieved of them.


    In that sentence, Qi Ling believes in the people he trusts. And he also believes that no one can afford to betray themselves.


    Generally speaking, the people who want to go to the killing capital are some heinous outlaws, or some exiled criminals. In the normal world, there is no place for them to live.


    So the entrance of the killing capital is mostly a place where people come and go, such as inns, hotels or shops.


    And Qianren snow with Qi Ling they came to this entrance, is a pawnshop, a pawnshop, no matter what, can pawn.


    When they walked into the pawnshop, the boss behind the counter gave them a slanting look, and then said lazily, "three guests, what do you want to be in my shop?"


    Qi Ling step forward, according to the thousand Ren snow taught himself, said: "to when life!"


    "Oh? What''s your destiny As soon as the shopkeeper listened to Qi Ling''s words, he suddenly became interested. "There''s only one life. What do you use when you take it for granted?"


    "Use other people''s lives!" Qi Ling said.


    "Well, that''s a good deal." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "are you all here to be my life? These days, there are not many female guests who have come to serve as life


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to be me, I''ll be you!" Qi Ling pretended to be impatient.


    "Hum, if you want to be your life, you can''t be anyone!" The shopkeeper snorted coldly, "go in and go down the tunnel behind. As for how much you can be, it depends on how much your life is worth!"


    According to the shopkeeper''s instructions, the three enter the pawnshop, and then follow a tunnel to the ground. Below, it should be the formal test of the capital of killing.


    "Hey, it''s the same as secret trading. It''s even a secret code!" Qi Ling speechless said, "snow, how do you know their code?"


    "Our people have seen people go in, so they know their conversation." Qian Renxue said, "as for what''s under the tunnel, we don''t know."


    "Wow, I don''t think we''ll have an ugly monster and feed it all?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "isn''t it all written in fairy tales? Under the pawnshop of sin, there is a greedy dragon. "


    "Well? The dragon of greed? Qi Ling, you dragon, are you greedy for money Gladiolus said with a smile.


    "Homophonic stem is to deduct money, gladiolus!" Qi Ling helpless way, "so cold joke, Kui you can say."


    When the three men came to the end of the underground passage, they saw a large open field and a dozen fierce men. They must be the people who planned to enter the killing capital.


    As soon as those people saw it, the gentle Qi Ling came in with two beauties. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, where''s this young master from? He''s still with his servants? Are you here for an outing? ""Kid, this is not a place where you can play. Leave the woman behind and go back to your home! Otherwise, I''ll leave one of your arms! "


    "Ha ha ha, woman, woman, I haven''t seen a woman for a long time. I want a woman, a woman!"


    Looking at these crazy people, Qi Ling could not help frowning even though he had thought about what would happen in the killing city.


    "What to do? Are we going to kill them? " Qi Ling asked two people in a low voice.


    Gladiolus shrugged and said, "it''s the same whether you kill them or not. They are very weak. It''s meaningless to kill them."


    "No, it makes sense." Qianren snow pulled out her Angel Sword and said, "at least it can purify the air here and make the air here more pleasant."


    Then, those villains who were arrogant just now knew what regret was. They were not even soul masters. Under the sword of qianrenxue, they could not even resist.


    As the head of the Knights Templar, qianrenxue is never a soft hearted person. On the contrary, she is a cold and frightening person in many times.


    Since we want to carry out our own justice, we can never tolerate the enemies who are standing in our way. Therefore, when Qian Renxue wields her sword against her enemies, she will never regret it.


    In less than ten seconds, all the enemies who spoke rudely just now had fallen under qianrenxue''s sword, and the rest of them were shaking constantly, for fear that qianrenxue would not like to see him and would kill himself.


    "Ah Xue, you..." Qi Ling said.


    "What''s the matter? Qiling, do you think I''m too cruel? If you can''t be cruel to your enemies, you will regret it sooner or later. " Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "No, I mean, if you want to do it, you have to clean it up. Why do you keep so many witnesses?" Qi Ling helplessly drew out his sword, "and, don''t use your angel''s sword any more, it''s too easy to expose it!"

 Chapter 390

    Then, after Qi Ling drew out his sword, the rest of the people in the room could not escape the fate of being killed. Even compared with Qian Renxue, Qi Ling did not hesitate to move his hand, which was quite neat.


    After all, for Qi Ling, it''s more difficult to pay attention not to let them die than to solve these people, which requires his own careful control of power.


    It''s much easier to kill them. Qi Ling can''t understand the vital points of a person''s body. Even after he moved his hand, these people didn''t even shed blood, so they lost their breath completely.


    Looking at the enemy lying on the ground, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but marvel at Qi Ling''s neat technique and said, "Qi Ling, your movements are even more neat than the execution team. Do you often do such things?"


    "Ha ha, a Xue, believe it or not, I really don''t kill people often." Qi Ling said with a smile, "because I always believe that the punishment a person should receive is equal to the crime he committed."


    "I only need to punish those who are not guilty to death. But these people, obviously, have their own ways of death. It''s good for everyone to let them free as soon as possible. "


    Sword orchid also quite unexpected said: "Qi Ling, did not expect your sword, also can be so kill, let a person fear."


    "Of course, I can''t kill people, but I have to know how to kill people." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, next, let''s wait for the assessor to show up."


    The pawnbroker is very happy today. There are so many people coming to kill the capital. He can get a reward again.


    Although only those who have passed the test can enter the capital of killing, the most important thing in the world is the outlaws. How can the capital of killing ensure its prosperity without a large number of bad people being squeezed?


    So when the shopkeeper also walked down the tunnel, he said, "cough! Listen to the people below, if you want to enter the killing City, you must pass my test first, otherwise you will contribute to it....


    later, the shop owner can''t say a word, because those scum who are regarded as the target of oppression and will make outstanding contributions to the prosperity of the killing city all lie down quietly, and only three of the youngest people are still alive Stand there.


    With the store owner''s many years of experience, it can be seen that these people have died, and the death is the most thorough, completely cut off the vitality of the death.


    Even people like him praise such a decisive technique, which is just like art! And the person who does all this seems to be the young man in front of him who looks at himself and smiles.


    "Oh, boss, I''m sorry. They may be too hi. They''re tired to sleep now." Qi Ling said with a harmless smile, "I think it''s better for us to start the trial first."


    The shop owner thinks that I believe in you, you are worse than me! I''m afraid you can''t cheat a three-year-old, can you?


    But for such a god of killing who didn''t take killing seriously at all, the shop owner didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately put a smile on his face and said, "of course, of course! Now that they''re all asleep, let''s start. "


    "Well, what''s the content of the trial?" Qi Ling asked.


    "The content of the trial is very simple. Now that you have proved your strength, you just need to drink a cup of Bloody Mary to enter the killing capital. "Said the shopkeeper.


    With that, the shopkeeper took out three glasses of scarlet liquid from nowhere. They kept emitting a fishy smell, which made people feel nauseous.


    "This is the foundation of the capital of killing, and the most important circulating material in it! Hee hee, three distinguished guests, who will come first? "The shopkeeper said with a smile, just like a street vendor selling bad goods.


    Qianrenxue and Jianlan look at the scarlet liquid, and they can''t help looking embarrassed. As women, they instinctively feel the physical disgust to this thing, and they can''t swallow it at all.


    Seeing the expression on the two women''s faces, the shop owner can''t help feeling a burst of dark cool. Even if you have all the accomplishments, so what? We have to follow our rules here!


    Then Qi Ling came up first, and the shopkeeper said with a smile: "Dear guest, please..."


    the shopkeeper''s voice did not fall, and suddenly there was a wind in front of him, and all the three cups of Bloody Mary in his hand were knocked over.


    "Sorry, we don''t drink." Qi Ling light said, "you this thing origin unknown, or three no products, who knows where you get it? Can you pass the hygiene standard? Do you have a product certificate? Is there a virus? If something happens after drinking, who should I call to take charge of it? "


    The shop owner was puzzled by a series of questions from Qi Ling. He didn''t know what the product certificate was, and no one ever cared about it. Would it make him sick after drinking it! You''re about to enter the capital of killing. Are you worried about that?


    "This, this, this is against the rules! Anyone who wants to enter the capital of killing must drink a cup of Bloody Mary. Only in this way can he be regarded as qualified and pass the test... "The shop owner argued, but Qi Ling only made one move and made him shut up."Any questions? Boss? " Qi Ling put the sword around the shop owner''s neck and asked with a smile.


    The shop owner took a look at the dozens of people who fell down next to him and immediately said, "no problem! My distinguished guest! You have passed our test. The killing capital will be opened for you at any time! "


    "Good, I like to talk to smart people!" Qi Ling took back the sword with satisfaction, "lead the way, boss, let me see what''s the difference between this killing capital."


    The shop owner sighed helplessly and said to Qi Ling as he led the way: "Dear guest, it''s not that I said that this bloody mary actually let you drink for your good!"


    "Without the baptism of Bloody Mary, your bodies are too pure, which is likely to lead to the exclusion of the killing capital and cause more bad things."


    Qi Ling had been prepared for this. After all, they are like viruses invading organisms. If they can''t assimilate them, they will naturally find ways to eliminate them.


    But even so, Qi Ling was not worried at all. They were not simple people. They all had their own unique skills to protect their lives. The killing spirit of the killing capital could not help them.


    So under the leadership of the store owner, the three passed through a secret door, and then went deep underground. As several people went deep underground, the chilly wind blew up from below, as if they were warning them.


    At the same time, Qi Ling can also feel a huge malicious, from below toward himself, as if to devour his whole.


    "Interesting. The capital of killing is really different." Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 391

    As several people went down to a certain level, the shop owner stopped and said, "further down, it''s the area of the killing capital. I can''t go there. Three distinguished guests, I''ll send you here. "


    Qi Ling also kept his word and didn''t embarrass the shop owner. After letting him go, he said: "thank you, boss, good-bye!"


    This passage, the lower it goes, the darker it becomes. Soon it has turned into pitch black and can''t see anything at all.


    Qi Ling took out a torch and lit it. Then he said, "this ghost place is too dark. Don''t you know how many torches to light it up?"


    Qian Renxue looked at the torch in Qi Ling''s hand and said unexpectedly, "Qi Ling, have you always prepared so completely?"


    "Of course, if you don''t prepare for the adventure, what else can you prepare?" Qi Ling naturally said, "I also prepared some candy, do you want to eat?"


    Qian Renxue politely declined Qi Ling''s suggestion, while Jianlan took a piece of sugar and put it in her mouth with a smile.


    All the way down, the three men advanced 3000 meters. Just then, a cold voice came: "welcome to the killing City, three guests! This is a city of hell, a world full of killing, where you can get everything you want at the cost of your own life! "


    Qi Ling snorted and sneered," brag! He also said that he could get everything he wanted. Could you give me a ps5? "


    ¡°P.....S£¬5£¿¡± The cold voice obviously didn''t understand what Qi Ling said and made a confused voice.


    "No ps5? How dare you claim to have everything you want? " Qi Ling said, "well, forget it. It''s useless. Can you assemble a computer for me?"


    "Electricity, computers?" That voice is more hoodwinked, don''t know how to answer Qi Ling.


    "No computers? There are always mobile phones! I can''t do it. Do you have a little overlord Qi Ling is not willing to ask after finally.


    "..." the voice obviously did not know what to say, but he felt that he was deeply despised.


    "Damn, I want to see what such a poor place looks like!" Qi linghen walked forward, turned a corner, came to an open door, qianrenxue and Jianlan followed him closely.


    At the other end of the gate, there are a group of mysterious people in black armor. They all hold Epee, their heads are completely wrapped in helmets, and they can''t see their specific appearance.


    In front of them, a tall knight in black sat on a black horse, which was also covered with thick black armor.


    "Intruders, you''ve broken the rules!" The knight in Black said immediately, "I, one of the terror knights, cogate, will take your lives!"


    Qi Ling carefully looked at the terror knight in front of him. He had to say that he was very disappointed. After all, the other side was named terror knight. He thought how terrible it would be, but in fact, he was just a little stronger ordinary man.


    "Leave your horse and you can go away." Qi Ling said, "you haven''t offended me. I can let you go."


    "You, what did you say?" Frightful Knight Ke Jia te is stunned, this guy is how to return a responsibility after all, why completely do not press routine to play card?


    I''ve been the prosecutor of this entrance for many years. I asked myself what kind of crazy people I''ve met, but I haven''t met such a strange person as Qi Ling. First I said a lot of unknown terms, and now I want my horse? Did you meet a robber?


    See Ke Jia te Leng in place, Qi Ling thought he didn''t agree, so he immediately forced forward, said: "really, what don''t, there is a face to say is the capital of killing, you are cheating consumers! If you don''t get off my horse, I''ll be rude to you! "


    Looking at Qi Ling who came slowly to him, I don''t know why, there was a kind of momentum that made me afraid of him, which made kegat feel afraid.


    "You, don''t come here!" Cogate subconsciously said, "your soul skills have been sealed. You can''t use your own soul skills here!"


    "Ah, I knew that for a long time, but so what?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t you think that if I can''t use soul skill, I can beat myself?"


    "Damn, this is the capital of killing. I''m the knight of terror, cogate!" COGA roared, and then a sharp murderous spirit spread from him.


    Qi Ling was moved to feel this strange murderous spirit. Although cogate was too weak to show all the power of murderous Qi, his influence on Qi Ling was enough to show the strength of this power.


    Originally, Qi Ling just wanted to come to the killing city to experience and relax, but now he really began to be interested in the killing God field.


    But this kind of power, in essence, still belongs to a kind of field ability. Since it is a kind of field ability, Qi Ling has a way to deal with it. Don''t forget, Qi Ling is a man with three fields.Although Qi Ling''s Dragon dominates the world because his martial spirit is sealed, the Xuanyuan sword realm he just acquired is completely unaffected!


    Then, a noble and righteous spirit swept away the cold and murderous atmosphere here, and enveloped the terrible Knight kegart in front of him.


    Compared with other sword realms, Xuanyuan sword realms are not so powerful, but they have the power of dominating the world. That''s to suppress all those who refuse to obey in the world!


    Under the pressure of this terrible momentum, the terror Knight really realized what is fear. The only two eyes that were exposed were full of incredible fear.


    "I, I..." at this time, cogate didn''t mean to be arrogant any more. He never thought that someone could use such a powerful force in the field without using martial spirit.


    In Xuanyuan sword realm, Qi Ling''s own strength has undoubtedly been greatly strengthened. He gently waved the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and cogate''s helmet cracked in two, revealing his true face inside.


    It was a middle-aged man with a firm face but deep eye socket. At this time, his two eyes were wide open and full of fear. He seemed to doubt whether he was dead or not.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t get off the horse, it won''t be the helmet that will crack next time!" Qi Ling said lightly.


    "One..."


    "woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.

 Chapter 392

    Seeing that the terrible knight was so useless, Qi Ling could not help but feel a burst of shame. How could it be as if he was bullying others.


    But it''s easy to understand that the people who came here in the past would be in chaos because of the sudden loss of soul power, plus the suppression of the murderous field, so basically no one can still have the ability to resist.


    In such an environment, cogate has long been used to bullying the weak and has no experience in fighting with the strong. In this killing City, he is the one who is most afraid of death.


    The rest of the knights in black, seeing that their boss was scared away, didn''t know what to do for a moment. They looked at each other as if they wanted to find a backbone.


    But Qi lingcai didn''t care what they did. He took the horse by his hand and patted it on the head. He praised it: "the terrible knight is not so good. This horse is good. At least he has the tools to take his way!"


    "Snow, gladiolus, come on, Mount!"


    Qian Renxue shook her head and said, "forget it. For me, it''s nothing to say. I''ll just walk."


    Jianlan said with a smile: "ah Xue, you can''t say that. If you don''t ride a horse, you have to lead it away. It doesn''t seem that we are stupid."


    "That is, ah Xue, you should understand that we are not riding to save effort, but to force the grid!" Qi Ling, "forced grid, understand what is forced grid?"


    Jianlan and Qianren snow shake their heads one after another. Qi Ling says helplessly: "don''t understand, anyway, mount and start!"


    In the end, Qianren snow and Gladiolus got on the horse. Qi Ling led the horse and swaggered in, leaving a group of knights in black who didn''t know what to do.


    After passing through this gate, you can see the killing capital in the distance. It''s a huge black city. The thick wall can''t see the edge, and it''s extremely high and thick. There''s a purple moon hanging on top of it, which is isolated from the world.


    Along the road, the three came to the dark gate. Two rows of black warriors stood quietly in front of the gate. A girl with a black veil came out and said to the three: "welcome to the capital of killing. Three guests, please take your own number plate."


    Qi Ling said, "number plate? We don''t seem to have any. Your terror knight ran away before he gave us a brand. "


    "I know, so the terror Knight cogart has been executed, and the new terror Knight will take his place." Girl said, let the side of the black knight to Qi Ling three brand, "at this time your number card, please keep it properly."


    Qi Ling three people took the number card, Jianlan and Qianren snow have also come down from the horse. Qi Ling couldn''t help but ask: "cogate was executed by you. What do you want to do with this horse? Do you want to take it back, too? "


    The girl shook her head and said, "the killing capital, everything is decided by your strength. Since you snatched this horse with your own strength, we have no right to take it back. As a punishment for the loss of the horse, Knight CogAT has been punished as it should be."


    Qi Ling can''t help nodding. The law of the jungle, the fittest survive. The girl has shown herself the most basic rules here.


    Then, led by the girl, the three enter the city. What they see is a blue and purple world. Dim lights are hanging on both sides of the street, which is the only light source here.


    "I''m three commentators. I''ll answer everything for you in twelve hours. You can ask me any questions you don''t understand. "


    " after 12 hours, you will officially become a member of the killing capital and end your novice protection period. "


    "Oh? That''s good. There''s also a novice protection period. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "is it impossible for others to attack me in these 12 hours?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t leave my surroundings, the novice protection period will always take effect, or it will automatically end when you kill the first person." The girl replied.


    Then, the girl told Qiling three people some basic information about the killing city. They also knew the origin of the legend of the killing city and the precautions.


    Qi Ling didn''t think much of what the girl said that she could only get in and not get out, including the law enforcement team that she said contained a title of Douluo.


    Perhaps for others, the loss of soul skills is almost the same as the loss of all the resistance ability. If you have a whole body of soul power, you can''t use it. It''s like a car without an engine.


    But for Qi Ling, if you unload one of my engines, I still have a spare one, and there is more than one! No matter it''s true dragon secret skill or Xuanyuan sword skill, it''s not restricted by the rules here. Qi Ling is still invincible here.


    Even because others are weaker, Qi Ling is even stronger here. After all, Qi Ling, who only depends on his own physical strength to become the fifth true dragon body, can easily crush anyone.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s disapproval, the black veil girl thought that Qi Ling didn''t understand the meaning of her words, so she told her, "if you want to leave here, there''s only one way, that is to win the champion of hell killing field, and after you have the qualification to challenge the road of hell, you can leave the killing city.""And those who are strong will also be given the title of killing God and the qualification to enter and leave the killing City freely. But there are only eight such people since the establishment of the capital of suicides. "


    "Eight, not a few." Qi Ling said, "soon there will be opportunities for ninth, tenth, eleventh and twelfth."


    But the black veil girl said with a light smile, "is that right? You are very confident. I hope you can still say that one day later. "


    "Besides, I don''t know what you think, but it''s not a wise choice to carry two beautiful women with such outstanding temperament here! This will not even bring you enjoyment, but will cause you death


    "They?" Qi Ling was stunned. After confirming that the girl meant Qianren snow and gladiolus, he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, maybe sometimes, I need them to protect me."


    The girl did not pay attention to Qi Ling''s words, but continued: "everything here is free, including food and accommodation, but only if you have enough strength to enjoy them! Otherwise, just like them, they can only contribute their blood in exchange for the chance of survival. "


    The girl pointed to a group of ragged people on both sides of the road. They are just a part of the people who live in the outer city and can only survive. It''s no different from waiting to die here.

 Chapter 393

    Those who linger in the outer city and earn a living by contributing blood every month are called blood slaves. They are the lowest and most indispensable people in the killing capital.


    Any organization generally presents a combination of pyramids, and these blood slaves are the most numerous groups at the bottom of the pyramid. Without them, the killing capital will no longer exist.


    People in the inner city, while enjoying the most luxurious life, have the possibility to give their lives at any time. It can be said that they are the vested interests of the killing capital.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also had a question in his heart: "you don''t grow crops or sell seafood here. What''s your profit? Where do you get your food and other necessities? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know this question, I can''t answer you, and I advise you not to study it deeply," she said


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking. It''s obvious that someone is behind this place''s financial support, and it''s a big force, or even multiple forces. Otherwise, it won''t be able to support the expenditure of a city.


    After learning about the Wuhun hall, Qi Ling judged that this force could not be the Wuhun hall, and ten could not even be Qianxun disease. After all, he didn''t look so rich.


    Who, or what organization, secretly funded this place, and what can he get from it? I''m afraid Qi Ling needs to find out from other ways.


    After walking for half an hour, several people came to the gate of the inner city. Compared with the gate of the outer city, there are no guards here. If the people in the outer city are confident that they will not be killed, they can enjoy life in the inner city at any time.


    As a result, the inner city and the outer city seem to be two worlds. On one side, there are poor areas, and on the other side, there are prosperous areas. The atmosphere on both sides is completely different.


    "Of course, I suggest that you also experience life in the outer city for a period of time before entering the inner city, otherwise you may die in a short time." Said the girl.


    "After entering the inner city, please stay with me. Don''t leave me more than five meters away, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Qi Ling looked at the girl and said with a smile, "well, I''ll confirm with you at last. As long as your strength is strong enough, everything is allowed, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, as long as your strength is strong enough, then you can enjoy the imperial treatment!" Said the girl.


    "Well, all right." Qi Ling said with a smile, "then your task is over. You can go back now."


    Said, Qi Ling then left that black gauze girl''s side, toward the gate of inner city to walk.


    Seeing that she had just warned Qi Ling, he left his protection and walked towards the inner city. She couldn''t help saying, "Hello! If you leave me five meters away, you will really die! "


    "It doesn''t matter. The distance of five meters is too short!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "people who enter my 10 meter range, I will kill them first."


    Words fall, a strong momentum spreads from Qi Ling''s body, Xuanyuan sword realm has already started, and Qi Ling controls it within ten meters of his body.


    The girl felt as if she was under a huge sword and could be cut into two pieces at any time. She could not help but get a cold sweat. Her eyes were full of fear when she looked at Qi Ling. She didn''t know who he was.


    After leaving the black veil girl and coming to the inner city, Qi Ling said, "look, what should we do first?"


    Qian Renxue thought about it and said, "the girl just said that the hell killing field is the most important game here. Let''s go there to have a look first."


    Gladiolus also nodded, said: "first familiar with the environment here, should be the most important, hell killing ground should also be the most important building here."


    "Wrong, you two are still too young!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "we have to live here for a long time. The first thing we have to do is to find a comfortable house to live in."


    "So the first thing we have to do is to find a big house with superior geographical location, spacious living area and comfortable decoration!" Qi Ling said excitedly, "the most important thing is that it doesn''t need money!"


    Qianren snow and Gladiolus looked at each other, and Gladiolus said with a helpless smile: "Qi Ling, how do I feel? You seem very happy here?"


    "Happy? No, I''m not happy at all. I''m so sad. Ha ha ha Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s also experience the free life of zero yuan purchase."


    Indeed, as Qi Ling said, it is their priority to solve the problem of accommodation.


    After some observation just now, Qi Ling has discovered the architectural rules here. The closer the house is to the center, the more convenient the transportation is, the more luxurious the decoration is, and the more powerful it is compared with the people who live there.


    This solves the two problems of Qi Ling, that is, you can know the location of the hell killing field, and you can find the most comfortable house.However, at the same time, Qi Ling also saw those crazy people on the street. They seemed to be in a state of intoxication. There was a crazy atmosphere everywhere. It seemed that everyone was trying their best to enjoy everything around them.


    And just as the girl said, women sometimes become a disaster here, because these people have no normal ideas, so they have to "grab" what they want.


    Qianrenxue and Jianlan, even though they have changed their appearance, can''t hide their worldly temperament. Any man who sees them will be crazy about them.


    So three people this just come in not many time, already have dozens of men for encircle come up, stare at two people covetously, seem to be ready to crush them at any time to swallow in the belly.


    The reason why they didn''t go forward was that their instinct on the line of life and death for many years told them that if they started rashly, they would probably die without a burial place, where there was a danger they didn''t know yet!


    As he walked, Qi Ling watched more and more followers behind him. He knew why these people didn''t attack, but he refused to give up. He just wanted to solve himself when there were more people.


    "It''s funny. There are so many ants. Do you really think you can kill an elephant?" Qi Ling said faintly, "to tens of thousands, maybe it''s still a little possible."


    Qianren snow also noticed those people''s unkind eyes, frowned and said: "Qi Ling, do you need me to solve some problems? It''s uncomfortable for me that they''re just following me like this. "


    "No, snow, since these fish will jump into the net voluntarily, why do we bother to catch them?" Qi Ling light said, "today they who life big, can see their fortune."


    Finally, the instinct of the need to overwhelm their fear of danger, these people are no longer willing to see Qi Ling with two people for a walk, rushed up together.

 Chapter 394

    Many people have great power. Sometimes it may be misleading. If there are many people, they will feel that they have great power.


    When these people rush to Qi Ling together, they seem to have seen the scene that they and others break Qi Ling into pieces, and then take two beauties as their own, and wantonly enjoy themselves.


    But when they rushed within 10 meters of Qiling, it was all over.


    Qi Ling didn''t even use his Xuanyuan sword. All the enemies who broke into Xuanyuan sword were evenly divided from head to foot.


    This extremely strange scene shocked all the people. Even though they were not afraid of death, they didn''t like to die for no reason. What''s more, death was totally meaningless.


    After the death of more than ten people in the front, the others immediately stopped, and there seemed to be a death line at a distance of ten meters around Qiling.


    Qi Ling, on the other hand, continued to walk forward without looking back. It seemed that this magical thing just now was not what he did.


    After paying more than ten people''s lives, these people finally understand why Qi Ling can occupy such two beauties, and no one dares to ask him for trouble.


    "You see, it''s so easy, once and for all." Qi Ling said to Qian Ren Xue, "forced grid is high, isn''t it very handsome?"


    Thousand Ren snow a face helpless, say: "the man is really childish!"


    Gladiolus echoed: "yes."


    Qi Ling quite toothache to see two people go forward together, only he followed behind. Are you naive? No! It''s the first time that someone said that!


    However, after Qi Ling killed more than ten people, his body also had a strange change, a bloodthirsty impulse, constantly pouring into his heart, so that his intention to kill also continued to accumulate.


    "I see. This city can produce such magical changes." Qi Ling felt his intention to kill. "It''s like big fish eating small fish and small fish eating shrimps. Every time he kills a person, his murderous spirit will be accumulated on that person."


    "Even the slightest intention of killing, after a lot of accumulation, will produce qualitative change. The person who finally gets all the intention of killing will be the new God of killing!"


    In this way, it''s like refining poisonous insects. The last surviving poisonous insects will become the poison king who absorbs all the poisonous fog toxins and gain all the strength.


    But in fact, the life of the soul master is not like this? Every soul master can be said to have stepped on countless other creatures. The capital of killing has only accelerated this process by countless times.


    Along the main road of the city, the three gradually approached the most important building here, the hell killing field. The houses near the hell killing ground are also the most luxurious and comfortable places.


    "Here it is. Look, which one is suitable? I think that small second floor is very good! " Qi Ling pointed to a house and said.


    Qianrenxue and Jianlan have said that they don''t care. They are not greedy for enjoyment. Qianrenxue sleeps outside all the year round, and Jianlan takes bamboo forest as their house. The meaning of house is not big for them.


    But Qi Ling is different. His persistence in house seems to be engraved in his bones. After all, the word "live and work in peace and contentment" is the tradition of his ancestors.


    So after deciding his goal, Qi Ling came forward and knocked on the door of the house: "open the door! Open the door! Don''t hide in it. I know you''re home


    Under the clamor of Qi Ling, the door was opened rudely, and a strong man with a height of two meters and five came out with three poorly dressed women in his arms.


    The strong man soon noticed Qi Ling, who was looking for trouble. His forehead was blue, and he said angrily, "kid, are you looking for death? How dare you disturb me? I won''t let you leave like this


    "Duras? Good name Qi Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "unfortunately, Mr. Du, your house has been expropriated by me. Please leave within three minutes, or you will bear the consequences!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Durex seemed to hear a joke. He said with a smile to the three women around him: "ha ha ha ha, have you heard me? This boy dares to threaten me to leave my house as soon as possible!"


    Then, leaving the three women behind, Durex picked up a huge axe and waved it in front of Qiling and said, "boy, it seems you are new here, right? I''m afraid I haven''t even participated in a match because I''m so weak in murderous spirit? "


    "I''m a strong player who has survived 30 games. I''m not interested in killing you. If you are willing to kneel down and ask me for mercy, maybe I can spare your life! "


    Qi Ling listened to Durex''s words, can''t help nodding, sure enough, participate in the game of hell killing field, the purpose is to get the murderous spirit of others.


    Because all the players have accumulated enough murderous spirit, the efficiency will be greatly accelerated, and finally all the murderous spirit will be concentrated on the only winner to become the ultimate murderer.


    In front of him, Torres is full of murderous spirit. He is really a strong man. He has experienced countless life and death competitions, so he can live in such a house."Well, let''s see what''s the difference between those who have won 30 games from hell." Qi Ling said with a smile, "come on, chop me."


    "What?" Duras frowned and wondered if he had heard the wrong thing. Did the boy just say that he wanted to cut him?


    "Can''t you hear me? I told you to chop me Qi Ling said, "with your rusty axe, chop me!"


    This time, Duras heard very clearly and was very angry. It was the first time that he had been looked down upon so much that he was asked to chop him with his own hands.


    "Boy, I don''t know what kind of strength you have outside, but here, your set doesn''t work!" Duras raised his axe and said, "but unfortunately, you don''t need to know, because you''re going to die soon."


    With that, the reply in Durex''s hand waved and hit Qiling''s shoulder. In his plan, he wants to split Qi Ling from shoulder to crotch.


    But now, with all his strength, he didn''t even scratch Qi Ling''s skin! It''s like you''ve hit something indestructible, and you can''t save it at all.


    Qi Ling also sighed in disappointment. He thought that the man who had won 30 games would be so terrible, so he used all his strength to defend himself, so he gave himself this?


    It''s just like you used your strength in the toilet for a long time, only to fart, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling! Let Qi Ling very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 395

    "It''s impossible, no one can catch me, no one!" Durex said in disbelief, checking his axe to find out what had happened.


    "Really, I don''t have the strength to hack people, and I still say that I''m a mixed society." Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''ll give you another chance. You should take advantage of it."


    "Damn, you dare to look down on me and let you know my strength!" In a rage, Durex raised his axe high and cut off Qi Ling''s head.


    This time, when they intersected, they even let out a "Dang", but Durex''s axe still didn''t cause any damage to Qi Ling.


    But at this time, Qi Ling is furious. He raises his foot, kicks him on durez''s belly, kicks him directly to the wall and spits out a lot of acid water.


    "Hateful, the head can be broken, hair can not be disordered, you have not heard of this sentence!" Qi Lingsheng said, "if I lose my hair, you can take the responsibility."


    At this time, Duras finally knew what kind of monster he was provoking. Just his random foot almost killed him.


    This is the difference between a real monster and an ordinary person like himself. Even if he can survive in the duel with his natural power, he will never be his opponent.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. Qi Ling''s body has been tempered by Haotian hammer. You have a rotten ax that you don''t know where. Do you want to compare with Haotian hammer? That''s too bad.


    It''s because of this kind of dependence that Qi Ling is so confident. No one in the killing capital can help himself. If he wants to win 100 victories in the hell killing field and become a god of killing, it''s as easy as a palm.


    I''m afraid the only thing to worry about is whether it will cause a big change in your temperament after the explosion of murderous spirit. That requires your willpower to serve customers.


    "What''s up, man, can you let the house out now?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "if it''s not enough, how about I ask you to chop three axes?"


    "No, no, I''m leaving now!" Of course, Durex didn''t dare to stay any longer. This foot is going to kill him. It would be nice if he could keep a whole body with a few more feet.


    Then Durex picked up his axe and left with the three women. When the three women left, they reluctantly took a look at Qi Ling, obviously with some different ideas.


    In the capital of killing, no matter what, people are likely to be killed at any time. Women like them, without strength, can only sell their bodies in exchange for the protection of powerful men.


    Now they have seen that Duras is just a man of strength in appearance, far less powerful than the handsome boy in front of them. Moreover, even from the appearance, they are very different.


    But then, they gave up the idea, because qianrenxue and Jianlan came in slowly and passed them by.


    Even though qianrenxue and Jianlan have changed their looks, only by looking at their temperament, the three women can understand that they are not a class, which is the goddess who can really make men crazy.


    Then, looking at his new home, Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s really messy. Forget it, I didn''t think this kind of person who has today but no tomorrow would pay attention to any details of life."


    "It seems that we are busy. We''d better do it as soon as possible." Thousand Ren Snow said, silently rolled up the sleeve, "otherwise, this evening may not finish packing."


    Seeing that the gladiolus was ready to fight, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, there''s no reason for a beautiful woman like you to fight. Stand still. I''ll show you a good thing!"


    "Remember, no matter what happens later, don''t move!" Qi Ling told again.


    Jianlan and Qianren snow can''t help but feel curious. What tricks does Qi Ling want to play?


    Then they saw a black flame in Qi Ling''s hands. Although it was small and weak, it seemed that it would be extinguished at any time, but it sent out a kind of suffocating terror.


    "What''s this?" Qian Renxue asked nervously, because she felt the power threatening her life from the fire.


    "It''s just a little trick to exterminate the world." Qi Ling said with a smile, "or, I prefer to call it, jiexieling!"


    Then, in their surprised eyes, Qi Ling waved the black flame to the ground, and it broke out instantly. Along the ground, it spread to every corner of the room, turning the room into a sea of fire.


    "Remember, don''t move, believe me, it''s OK!" Qi Ling''s voice appeased the surprised two girls.


    Qi Ling has mastered the method of using it after studying it for a long time. Although it is still an uncontrollable state that the target object can not be extinguished without burning, Qi Ling can control the object to be burned accurately.


    For example, at this time, its burning object is everything except three people in the house, leaving only the structure of the house itself, that is, a rough house.For the rest of the furniture, even if it has been cleaned, Qi Ling does not dare to continue to use it. Who knows if there will be any bacteria, or such a fire is the best way to disinfect.


    Gladiolus and Qianren snow block the black flame to flow through their feet, and feel that the most terrible ability is spreading around, but they are not hurt at all. Even when their shoes touch the black flame, they are not hurt at all. I can''t help but be surprised.


    It can be said that he is the first black sheep in the family to clean the room with the precious black fire. I''m afraid Qi Ling can only do this.


    Fortunately, in order to burn these things, the amount of black inflammation needed was very small, and it burned out in a short time. Looking at the radiant houses, Qi Ling said with satisfaction: "well, it''s good, it''s still like a place for people to live!"


    "But there is nothing here, Qiling. Are we going to sleep on the ground?" Gladiolus asked, "I''m used to sleeping on the stone bed. I don''t care about it, but can you get used to it, snow?"


    Qianren snow also said: "no matter, when we go out, we even have the energy to sit and sleep on the horse. We won''t care about this."


    "You don''t care, I do! If you can sleep well, why not enjoy it Qi Ling said, "don''t I dare to burn them, I didn''t expect to be ready for backup?"


    With that, Qi Ling took out the whole set of furniture and beds from his infinite space, which he had packed before he went out.


    Looking at Qi Ling, as if by magic, taking out so many things from his pocket, the shock of the two women was even more serious than when they saw mieshi Heiyan just now.


    And thousand Ren snow also can''t help but ask a way again: "Qi Ling, you men go out, all prepare so complete?"

 Chapter 396

    To tell you the truth, with so much preparation, Qi Ling felt like a blue fat man in a certain world, who also had unlimited pockets. He had to tie a bell around his neck.


    After setting a place to stay for the time being, the three of them began to discuss what they would do next. Qian Renxue plans to investigate the affairs of never night city in the city now. At least they need to find the evidence of their presence here, otherwise their efforts will be in vain.


    Jianlan plans to temper her mind here. Her Kendo doesn''t need the murderous atmosphere here, but this environment full of murderous atmosphere is the best place for her to practice.


    As for Qi Ling, he plans to go to the hell killing field first to see what the duel is like in this place. If he is in a good mood, maybe he will also take part in it.


    After the plan was made, the three men began to act separately. After coming out, Qi Ling went directly to the hell killing field.


    Not far away, Qiling soon found the destination. It was an irregular cone-shaped building, getting thinner and thinner from the bottom to the top. The overall height was about 50 meters.


    The scale of this hell killing field is really not small, only smaller than that of the big fight soul field of Tiandou city. Although the black building gives people a feeling of depression, Qi Ling can feel the blood evil spirit coming from it from a long distance, which is the momentum accumulated by at least millions of people''s lives.


    "This is really an uncomfortable place." Qi Ling looked up at the building and thought to himself, "if you have a chance, blow it up."


    There are a lot of people coming in and out of the hell killing field. Everyone looks excited. After all, this is the only entertainment here.


    When Qi Ling was about to go in, he was stopped by a guard. He looked at Qi Ling''s clean body and his murderous spirit, and said with disdain, "hum, where are you from? Why are you rushing in? Are you new here and don''t know the rules? "


    Qi Ling said, "well, I''m really new here. Do you have any rules if you want to enter here?"


    "Hehe, if you want to enter here, there are only two choices, one is the audience, the other is the competition!" The gatekeeper said with a smile: "the competition people, must work hard! The spectators must work hard


    "If you want to watch the game, hand in a cup of Bloody Mary, whether it''s yours or someone else''s!"


    Qi Ling is helpless. After all, it''s the first day. You can''t just go in. You''d better find a way to get a cup of Bloody Mary.


    At this time, a familiar figure with Qi Ling, holding a cup of scarlet liquid in his hand, came in swearing from the outside, looking like he was going to watch the game.


    Qi Ling looks at this person and immediately laughs. It really takes no effort! So he immediately came forward and said, "Hello! Duras, lend me what you have in your hand! "


    Durex was unlucky today. Not only was his house robbed, but his wife who had been with him for several months also took the opportunity to escape, which made him feel angry.


    So he tried to get a bloody mary. He was going to go in and watch the game to ease his anger. But at this time, he was stopped by Qi Ling.


    "Damn it, boy, how dare you call uncle durez by his name..." durez was angry and wanted to get into trouble, but he saw Qi Ling''s face, and immediately swallowed the words behind him.


    "Well, bring it." Chilling stretched out his hand and motioned Durex to hand over Bloody Mary with his chin.


    "Well, well, you take it, take it!" Durex quickly smiles and hands over the Bloody Mary to Qi Ling. He doesn''t dare to neglect her for a moment.


    As a weak person, Duras can live for such a long time by his own observation. He knows who can and cannot be provoked.


    And the Qi Ling in front of us is one of the people who can''t be offended.


    "Well, you''re smart. I''ll cover you later." Qi Ling said and returned to the guard and got the qualification to enter.


    The interior of the hell killing field is even more crude than the exterior. It''s full of black blood. It doesn''t look like a normal place.


    There is no isolation here. On the outside, there is a grandstand extending up one circle after another. Below, there is a huge open space with a diameter of more than 100 meters, which is obviously used to prepare for the competitors.


    Qi Ling took a look at the audience around, and then slowly walked to the best place, but there were still some fierce men sitting. Judging from their murderous spirit, they should be the players here.


    Then Qi Ling found a relatively clean place and sat down. He came here today, just to watch the game, no intention of causing trouble.


    But he doesn''t make trouble, doesn''t mean others don''t want to make trouble with him, several men see Qi Ling''s murderous spirit is so thin, immediately think that there is a soft persimmon, this don''t pinch, can be too violent.


    "Hello! Boy, don''t you have eyes? Is this where you can sit? " A bald man said, came up and grabbed Qi Ling''s shoulder, "go, boy, follow me outside, I''ll let you know, what is the rule."Qi Ling took a light look at the hand on his shoulder and said helplessly: "Alas, isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die? "


    "What did you say?" The man was wondering what Qi Ling meant, but at this moment, a black flame suddenly appeared on his hand and wrapped his hand.


    "Here, what is it!" The bald man yelled, trying to put out the injured black flame, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no way.


    And more than that, instead of extinguishing, the black flame began to spread to his arms, as if burning his flesh and blood.


    "Choose whether to sacrifice an arm or a life?" Qi Ling said lightly, "if you don''t hurry up, it''s too late!"


    The man listened to Qi Ling''s words and saw the black flame spread to his body. He gritted his teeth, took out his companion''s knife and cut off his arm.


    The arm that fell to the ground, under the burning of the black flame, quickly turned to ashes, and there was no trace left.


    Although there is no arm, but the bald man did not dare to find Qi Ling''s trouble, because people''s biggest fear is not how strong the opponent is, but unknown things.


    As for Qi Ling''s black flame, they didn''t understand what it was. Naturally, they had no courage to fight with Qi Ling. After such a big loss, they had to admit their bad luck.


    "By the way, now that you have stood up, don''t sit down." Qi Ling said at this time, "you look so ugly that even my mood is affected. Hurry to disappear from me."

 Chapter 397

    Being humiliated like this, several men can''t bear it any more. They all get up to ask Qi Ling for trouble.


    But just as they were about to stop, suddenly one of the middle-aged men stopped them: "stop it! This is the viewing area, not the fighting area. You are planning to provoke the king of killing! "


    Hearing the name of the king of killing, several people immediately stopped. Qi Ling could not help but feel curious. It seems that the king of killing is really influential.


    Then, the middle-aged man took a deep look at Qi Ling and said, "let''s go today! I''m waiting for the day when we meet on the field


    If you want to live in the killing City, you''ll have to fight in hell sooner or later. So the middle-aged man is going to wait until then to settle accounts with Qi Ling.


    In his opinion, Qi Ling just uses a special flame. If he really fights, he may not have no solution. He has a lot of experience in fighting. He is also a veteran who has won more than 30 battles.


    But he didn''t know that mieshi Heiyan was not even Qi Ling''s trump card, and even he almost forgot which corner. Its biggest function was to clean the house.


    After these people left, no one dared to come to this place to ask Qi Ling for trouble, and Qi Ling was finally able to watch the game quietly.


    The games here are all ongoing. At the end of one game, the next one will be arranged immediately. The number of participants in each game is ten, and only one person will survive in the end.


    At this time, the ten people on the field are fighting fiercely with each other. Now they can say that they are really fighting with their lives, without reservation. As long as they can defeat their opponents, they can use any means.


    Such rules are very convenient for Qi Ling. Without rules, the best rules of the situation, Qi Ling can make them not even know how to die.


    The final victory of this competition belongs to a tall and thin man, but he also paid the price of one arm. In such a poor medical environment, it is still unknown whether he can win tomorrow.


    Before the next game, there will be a short pause for the staff to clean up the body of the loser and clean up the field a little.


    It wasn''t long before the next group started, but among the members of this group, Qi Ling was surprised.


    It was a woman dressed in black, with long hair, a dagger in hand, and a pair of eyes full of enchantment. It was very different from a kind of crazy fighters.


    Hu Lina, one of the golden generation in the hall of martial spirit, and also a close disciple of bibidong, appeared here.


    "I see. She''s still here." Qi Ling looked at Hu Lina and said helplessly, "really, why are they so strong one by one?"


    Hu Lina did not notice the arrival of Qi Ling, rather, from her entrance, all the attention has been on the game.


    It has been almost a year since she came here. In this year, Hu Lina won 15 games, which is the 16th.


    Although according to her observation, there is no one in the other nine people who can pose a threat to her, hulena still does not relax her vigilance, because at any time in this city, relaxing her vigilance is tantamount to death at any time.


    Not surprisingly, this game can be said to be a crushing match. Although Hu Lina lost her best martial spirit, she still showed a strong fighting ability.


    She is just like an elf dancing in the jungle. With beautiful movements, she sends the enemies to hell. Even Qi Ling can''t help cheering them.


    After watching her competition, Qi Ling can only feel that she is worthy of being a close disciple of Bi Bi Dong. She is the best choice in both skill and temperament, and she is much better than others.


    With Hu''s all-out efforts, the game ended soon. The other nine people, without exception, all died, and they were all fatal, without any extra scars.


    The audience around seemed to be used to it, and they all gave out warm cheers. After all, there were only a few women who took part in the competition, and it was rare to see such a powerful one.


    "It''s really interesting. Is it a life game? It''s a rare competition to be able to make such a great awareness. " Qi Ling thought to himself, "in this case, I also take this opportunity to participate in a competition."


    So Qi Ling took his identity card and signed up for the next game. Three more rounds later, it was his turn to play.


    Because it is the first time to participate in the game, so Qi Ling''s opponents are not very strong, and even many are the first time to participate in such a game.


    After all, the cruelty of this competition determines that the number of his players will be much less than the number of participants, presenting a very exaggerated pyramid shape.


    Looking at the enemies around him, Qi Ling swallowed helplessly and said, "it''s bad luck for you to meet me, but it''s also your luck. I will try my best to let you leave without pain. ¡°Others felt that Qi Ling was talking big. One of the men said more loudly: "what''s the bull? Do you think you''re going to win? Brothers, let''s get rid of him first, and then...


    he didn''t go on with the following words, because the dead can''t speak.


    No one can see how qingqiling did it, but as a result, he did it, and let his enemies die without any pain. Even after they died, he didn''t realize how he died.


    Nine people, almost in an instant, had lost their breath and fell to the ground. There was only one tiny wound on their bodies, but it was a real fatal wound.


    For these people, Qi Ling didn''t bother to summon mieshi Heiyan to absorb them, because their strength was too poor to provide much energy for Heiyan.


    But such a powerful power, no doubt let Qi Ling have a considerable reputation in the moment, people all know that the hell killing field has a great person, killing no blood!


    After he played several more games, other contestants also reached a consensus that as long as Qi Ling participated in the game, he would give priority to attack Qi Ling, fight for everyone to fight together, and kill him first.


    But this is useless to Qi Ling. These people are so weak that they can''t even grasp their own sword movements. They can''t pose any threat to themselves.


    At the same time, many people secretly stare at Qi Ling and observe him silently. Among them, there are a pair of eyes that Qi Ling is very familiar with.

 Chapter 398

    On this day, after Qi Ling came out of his residence, he planned to go to the hell killing field to see if he could arrange the match. However, he was surprised to find that Tang San actually appeared here and was going to the hell killing field under the leadership of Hu Lina.


    At this time, Tang San should have awakened his blood of the blue silver emperor, and his appearance and temperament changed greatly. If Qi Ling hadn''t been too familiar with him, he might not have recognized him for a moment.


    Qi Ling is still like this, not to mention Hu Lina, who only met him once, so Tang San is not worried about his identity.


    "Well, it''s almost time for Xiao San to come." Qilinsi cableway, "but how can this boy be with hulena?"


    Seeing that their destination is also hell killing ground, Qi Ling followed them after signing up and sat in the distance to observe them.


    With the ability of dazzling eyes, they can read out what they are saying through their lips. Generally speaking, when Tang San just came in, he just saved Hu Lina once, so they went together.


    Originally, Hu Lina would not trust others so easily, but somehow, she instinctively didn''t reject Tang San. Maybe it''s because Xiao San''s temperament became more approachable after awakening the blood of blue silver emperor.


    Two people sit on the grandstand, watching the game under the stage, Tang San asked questions, Hu Lina also explained for him one by one.


    Qi Ling looks at the two people''s appearance, and the corners of his mouth smile unconsciously. Now he feels as if he caught his brother falling in love by chance. He feels quite complicated.


    When it''s Qi Ling''s turn to play, Hu said to Tang San: "you just came here, so there are many things you don''t know, but if you want to play, some people must avoid!"


    "Oh? Who is it? " Tang San asked.


    "The names of these people are not clear, so we all use code names to call them. The nightmares, the divine power king, and the flame messengers are all very strong opponents. They may even win a hundred victories. It''s very unwise to fight against them." Said hulena.


    "But the most dangerous person, I think, is him!" Said, Hu Lena''s eyes looked at the Qi Ling who was entering, with a faint fear.


    At the moment of seeing Qi Ling, Tang San had a familiar feeling. He almost blurted out "big brother". But when he looked at the man in front of him, no matter where he was, he was different from big brother. Why did he recognize him as Qi Ling?


    Hu Lina did not pay attention to Tang San''s abnormality, and then said: "he calls himself Bai Di, who is also a new player some time ago, but he has made a big splash and has gained a great reputation."


    "No matter who his opponent is or how many people there are, he always kills with one blow, never twice, and all his enemies have no resistance ability. It''s the most terrible way to kill people I''ve ever seen."


    After listening to Hu Lina''s description, Tang San could not help but feel surprised. Even if it was his own secret weapon, there was a trace to follow. How could the White Emperor kill people invisibly?


    With this doubt, Tang San carefully watched Qi Ling''s game, trying to find some rules.


    Qi Ling in the field, naturally also see two people to their own discussion, which can not help but let him play a 12 point spirit, intend to show his brother in front of!


    Once on the court, according to the Convention, this is naturally a one-on-nine game. The nine people automatically stand together and plan to gather the strength of all the people to kill Qi Ling first.


    Qi Ling was not surprised, but this time, in order to show his hand well in front of Tang San, he specially drew out his sword.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I may not be able to leave you all dead today." Qi Ling said.


    Then, facing the nine people who rushed towards him, Qi Ling casually waved a sword, then took the sword back to the scabbard, turned and walked towards the outside.


    Then, a strange and terrible scene happened. Several people who were charging were suddenly divided into two parts, but they didn''t seem to feel like they still wanted to push forward.


    "The most terrible thing about the White Emperor is that his enemies don''t know how they died after they died." Hu Lina said with a lingering fear, "in a word, if you want to live, don''t find him."


    Tang San nodded at this time. He just started his own purple magic pupil. Although he saw how Qi Ling attacked, he had no confidence to defend.


    I came here to get the field of killing gods, not to seek death. This kind of super class opponent is better to touch less.


    Qi Ling doesn''t know that he has been put on the list that can''t be touched by Tang San. Anyway, he can''t compete with Tang San. He can''t really kill Tang San.


    At that time, maybe I can only turn this place upside down and get what I want in advance, but there is no doubt that the risk will be greater.


    After that, eager Tang San also signed up for the next competition. Qi Ling can also take the opportunity to observe the boy''s progress during this period of time.After the awakening of the blood of the blue silver emperor, the blue silver grass spirit of Tang San had a qualitative change and became a kind of control system spirit without any difference.


    Although you can''t use the soul skill at this time, the blue silver grass at the command of the arm itself is a fierce weapon enough to entangle the nine enemies separately and then twist their necks.


    For these people, although they are ready to die, Tang San''s idea is the same as Qi Ling''s, let them suffer less and die faster.


    After coming out of the hell killing field, Qi Ling can''t wait to go back. He wants to tell Jianlan and qianrenxue the news of Tang San''s coming.


    On Qi Ling''s way back, suddenly a small figure wrapped in a cloak passed by him. This was a common thing, but Qi Ling suddenly changed his face and immediately turned around and grasped the man''s shoulder.


    "Hey, kid, how dare you steal something from me? Are you ready to die once? " Qi Ling said viciously.


    That petite figure, after being caught by Qi Ling again, didn''t seem very nervous. On the contrary, he gave a light smile under his cloak. Then he turned around and showed his true face in front of Qi Ling.


    "It''s you?" Chillington was surprised when he said that the people in front of him were not others. It was the real purpose of their coming to kill the capital this time. Xiaoye, the steward of the city that never sleeps!


    "Yes, it''s me. How about it? Is it a surprise to see me?" Xiaoye said with a mischievous smile, "Qiling, you are so powerful. I have never been found stealing, and I have confidence in my skills. I didn''t expect to be found by you."


    Qi Ling helpless, who let you this wench steal what thing is not good, must steal my Xuan Yuan sword? That thing has a connection with itself.

 Chapter 399

    "Hee hee, as a reward for being discovered by you, Qi Ling, have a kiss that you haven''t seen for a long time!" Xiaoye said, the whole person then toward Qi Ling''s face to gather in the past, in the above fast kiss.


    "Hey, you girl, don''t sneak attack!" Qi Ling''s subconscious Dodge, unexpectedly did not dodge, it seems that this girl since this period of time is also progress is not small.


    "What are you doing here? Do you also want to take part in the game of hell killing field and get the field of killing gods Qi Ling asked.


    "Congratulations, that''s right, but only half right." Xiaoye said, "I did take part in the competition, and I saw you take part in the competition! Qiling, you are so handsome in the fight


    "Don''t change the subject. I won''t get carried away by your praise." Qi Ling said, "what''s your real purpose? No one wants to assassinate someone? "


    "How can it be that the people of the killing capital still use us to assassinate them? They don''t know when they''re going to die. " Xiaoye said, "our real purpose is to tell you that it is to find something!"


    "Looking for something again? I think that''s your main business! " Qi Ling sighed helplessly, "I don''t think what you''re doing is a killer. What you''re opening is a house of everything, right?"


    It seems that every time they meet with Xiaoye, they are on the way to find something. The first time is the two tailed money mouse, and the second time is for the angel key of Qianxun disease. This time, they come to such a dangerous place, and they don''t know what they want to look for.


    Xiaoye also said helplessly: "ah, I can''t help it, but this is the mission of our family. If we don''t find these things together, our destiny will not change."


    Qi Ling moved a little in his heart. Although he knew for a long time that the never night city might be a remnant of a huge organization in the past, judging from the things they were looking for, the scale of this organization might be far beyond his imagination!


    As a result, the identity of Xiaoye is more mysterious. After all, the strength she has now is so incredible that she is even more open than herself!


    What''s more, it seems that every time the girl looks for something, it''s not common. Then what she''s trying to do must be more amazing. Maybe it''s something earth shaking.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s serious expression, Xiao Ye naturally knew what he was thinking, so he said with a smile, "Oh, don''t worry, Qi Ling. I said that you are my predestined friend, and I won''t do you any harm."


    "And what are you here for? Are you here to take part in this hell killing field? "


    Qi Ling rather embarrassed smile, said: "if I say, I came here specifically to find you, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it, of course I do!" Xiaoye said happily, "I know that we have a soul in our hearts. Qi Ling, you''re right!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not looking for you, but someone else." Qi Ling said.


    In view of Xiao Ye''s sincerity to herself, Qi Ling didn''t hide her purpose this time. Her colleagues told her about Qian Renxue.


    Originally thought that after knowing the arrival of qianrenxue, Xiaoye will be distressed. After all, they can be said to be hostile forces. Qianrenxue''s purpose is to capture Xiaoye.


    But who knows, after hearing the name of Qianren snow, Xiaoye''s big eyes flashed a cunning light and said happily: "really? Is qianrenxue here? Hee hee, that''s great. Now, I''m more confident that my goal will be achieved! "


    "Hello, do you understand me? Qian Renxue is here to catch you, not to make friends with you Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Of course I know, but who says that as enemies, we can''t help each other? The key lies in how to operate in it and find out the common interests of everyone! " Xiaoye said with a smile.


    "I want to ask her for help, and she wants to catch me, it''s not contradictory at all! So, Qi Ling, I''ll come to you later. Bye


    Xiao Ye said, then he left happily, let Qi Ling also take her very helpless, this is the first to let him feel so weak girl.


    However, since she has her own plan, Qi Ling doesn''t care about her. Anyway, at least for now, there is no conflict between Bu Ye City and herself, and even some aspects have been helped by them.


    After returning to the residence, qianrenxue and Jianlan are both at home. Qianrenxue is packing her clothes, and it seems that she has just come back from the outside.


    "Snow, gladiolus, guess who I met today." Qi Ling said to them, "I met Xiao San, and he came here."


    "Well? Is Tang San here, too? Is he here to train himself? " Gladiolus said with a smile, "sure enough, you two are really like each other. As long as you can become stronger, you are not afraid of any dangerous places."


    "Yes, he''s my brother." Qi Ling said with a smile, "moreover, he also came together with Hu Lina. It seems that Hu Lina is introducing the situation here to him."


    "Nana? She''s here, too? " Thousand Ren snow surprised way, although has come for some time, but thousand Ren snow did not go to hell killing field, so don''t know Hu Lena here.In terms of age, hulena is several years older than qianrenxue. However, as the daughter of bibidong and the head of the Knights Templar, qianrenxue always calls hulena Nana.


    Although Qi Ling doesn''t know the relationship between Qian Renxue and bibidong, at least it seems that her relationship with Hu Lina is good. Hu Lina respects her and likes her very much.


    "Since Nana and Tang San are here, they should also aim to become the ultimate killing God. Qiling, you should be careful not to meet them!" Qianren snow worried.


    "Don''t worry. Of course I know that, but I didn''t recognize them. They probably didn''t know you were here." Qi Ling said.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "that''s good. Since Nana wants to experience by herself, it''s the best way to avoid extraneous things."


    "As long as she doesn''t meet you, she has no problem. She has the strength to win in the end."


    "By the way, and ah, today I met a person, you can never guess who she is!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "she is...


    " kowtow Just as Qi Ling was about to say Xiao Ye''s name, a knock came out of the door, which surprised Qi Ling. Who would come to find himself?


    So he went forward to open the door. Outside, Xiao Ye was standing there, smiling sweetly and saying to him, "Yo ho! Qiling, we meet again! I haven''t seen you for more than ten minutes. Do you miss me? "

 Chapter 400

    At this time, Qi Ling did not know how to make complaints about it. After that, you would come to me again, just for a while. You might as well come back with me just now.


    However, at this time, Xiao Ye did not come here alone. Behind her, there were two people who were very familiar with Qi Ling: the twin sisters, the night pearl and the night moon.


    Seeing that Qi Ling looked at himself, the two sisters saluted Qi Ling and said, "excuse me."


    "Look at other people, and then look at you. How can your boss not be as polite as his subordinates?" Qi Ling said.


    "I hate it, Qiling. We''re all so familiar. What''s the difference between us? What''s the politeness?" Xiaoye said with a smile, "let''s go in now! We haven''t even eaten yet


    "Good fellow, are you here to eat and drink? Do you have money with you? " Qi Ling said rather speechless.


    "Really, Qi Ling, if you want to, even others are your people, what money do you want to tell me! Am I not worth it? " Xiaoye blinked a pair of big eyes and said innocently.


    For this kind of guy, Qi Ling has no way. Fortunately, Qian Renxue also comes and asks, "Qi Ling, what happened? Who''s here? "


    "Oh, ah Xue, that''s what I just told you...


    " ah! You are the sister a Xue that Qi Ling said! What a beautiful man Xiao Ye didn''t wait for Qi Ling to finish his words. He immediately pushed him away, and then rushed to Qianren snow, "Qi Ling told me a lot about you, I''ve long wanted to see you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah?" Qian Ren was confused by Xiao Ye when she was in Xuedun, but in front of her, little Lori really seemed to be a familiar person to Qi Ling, so she was led into the room by Xiao Ye.


    Qi Ling looked at the enthusiasm of a thousand Ren snow leaves, and looked at the side of the two sisters, said: "you, should not be so planned?"


    The two sisters nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. That''s what the little Lord planned! So we''re both here to stop you! "


    Although qianrenxue''s goal is to catch Xiaoye back, in fact, she doesn''t know Xiaoye''s real appearance. She hasn''t seen Xiaoye before.


    So after Xiao Ye finds out this, he comes here immediately, just to let Qi Ling not disclose his own affairs, so that he can smoothly enter into the chapter, and then let Qian Renxue help him.


    Seeing this strange girl, three or two sweet words make qianrenxue and Jianlan happy. One elder sister on the left is long, and the other is short. Qi Ling can''t help shivering. This girl is really a little devil.


    Looking at the opportunity, Qi Ling pulled Xiao Ye aside and said, "Hey, girl, you are going too far! You know their news, but you don''t tell them your own, isn''t it authentic? "


    "I can''t help it. Who makes them want to catch me? I just want to ask them to help me!" Xiao Ye said with a smile, "Qi Ling, you must not have the heart to see me caught, right?"


    Qi Ling feels speechless for a while. It''s strange that you can be caught.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but don''t hurt Gladiolus and ah Xue! Or I''ll never end with you! " Qi Ling said.


    "Oh, I see. They won''t get hurt!" Xiaoye said, "really, you don''t care about me? Don''t you care if I''m hurt? "


    "You?" Qi Ling originally wanted to tease her, but she looked forward to it, but it changed when she said, "you smart ghost, how can you get hurt? If you have any difficulty, please tell me, I''ll help you solve it."


    "Hee hee, I knew that you were the best to me, Qiling!" Xiaoye said happily.


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that you saved me and Xiao Wu once before. That''s what I said!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "I see. It''s true, Qiling. You''re not frank!" Xiao Ye said, and then he quickly kisses Qi Ling''s face again, and runs to the house, "this is the reward! Thank you for caring about me! "


    Qi Ling touched his face and sighed helplessly. This girl is really hard to deal with.


    In any case, under the sound and emotion of Xiao Ye, Qian Renxue agrees to Xiao Ye''s request and agrees to help her find what she needs. Even the gladiolus is persuaded by her to join their team.


    So they were divided into two action groups. Qi Ling took part in the competition every day to cultivate murderous Qi. As for others, he helped Xiao Ye to investigate what she needed.


    Of course, by the way, Xiao Ye is also helping Qian Renxue to investigate the "never night city". Even Qi Ling is surprised at this. It''s been a long time, but Qian Renxue still hasn''t found Xiao Ye''s real identity. I don''t know whether it''s better to say that Xiao Ye is hidden or that Qian Renxue is too natural.


    Even later, when Qi Ling asked Jianlan, Jianlan had already discovered Xiaoye''s real identity. When Qi Ling asked her why she didn''t tell qianrenxue, Jianlan said with a smile, "because it''s very interesting, and I can see that Xiaoye doesn''t have any malice, so I''ll let her go."Qi Ling can''t help feeling that with so many people, only Qian Renxue is kept in the dark? When I wake up, I am the enemy of the world?


    In this way, time passed quickly. In a flash, it was a year later.


    In this year, Qi Ling and others have broken the record of 50 wins in the hell killing field. As long as they have reached 50 wins, they will not be arranged to compete with each other, which makes Qi Ling feel relieved.


    Among all of them, Qi Ling did not win the most games, and the other was Xiao Ye, who turned into "night demon Ji". Up to now, she has won 78 games, which is the person who won the most games among all of them.


    Further down, Qi Ling, who has won 72 games, Tang San, who has won 67, and Hu Lina, who has won 66.


    However, because of their excellent performance, it''s very difficult to arrange a match now. It often takes a lot of talent to get together ten people. After all, no one wants to participate in a losing match.


    This also leads to the fact that the hell killing field often does not disclose the information of the four players in order to gather together a match. The fear of them is obvious.


    Qi Ling, in particular, has been ranked the first in the list of "the least wanted enemies" in the capital of killing so far, 20 percentage points higher than Xiao Ye, the second!


    Because all the people who have watched the Qiling game have only one idea: how can we win? There''s no way to win at all! Just lie there and die. It''s easier.


    Qi Ling can only sigh helplessly: sure enough, invincible is the loneliest!

 Chapter 401

    "It''s boring." On this day, after watching a match in the viewing area, Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Lying on his back, the lobule also timely said: "yes, it''s boring."


    In these two days, they almost couldn''t find the match, and even felt that the murderous spirit in their body began to stagnate. They couldn''t help but have a kind of boring mood.


    And that''s what they have. Other people are struggling on the line of life and death every day. How can they feel bored.


    In fact, the reason why they have so much leisure is that they live together, so they always take care of each other instead of paying attention to their own safety.


    After all, people who can trust each other like them are unique in the killing city. Maybe today''s brothers will have to meet each other tomorrow. This is such a cruel place.


    In addition, it seems that due to the influence of their relationship, Tang San and Hu Lina also live together!


    Just found this situation, Qi Ling heart is very gratified, his pig finally learn smart, can arch cabbage?


    But then he found that this is not the same thing at all, because Tang San and Hu Lina are just a kind of pure cooperative relationship. They tacitly reached a tacit agreement that they will not invade each other outside the competition.


    After all, the two of them have reached 50 wins, and there is no possibility of meeting each other, so there is no major contradiction. Cooperation can also greatly improve the safety factor.


    It''s just that I''m so worried. Qi Ling, how can I be so frustrated! There''s such a beautiful woman around, but she doesn''t do it all the time. She just looks at it and makes people worried. She doesn''t know who she learned from.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling sighed helplessly, but was just seen by Xiao Ye, so he asked behind Qi Ling: "Hey, what''s the matter? What are you thinking about?"


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Qi Ling tells Xiao Ye what he thinks. As soon as Xiao Ye hears it, the girl''s unique soul of gossip suddenly burns up and immediately says, "Hey, since they don''t want to take the initiative, of course it''s up to us to help them!"


    "Well, what do you want? You girl, it''s no good to be so excited every time! " Knowing Xiaoye''s temper, Qi Ling immediately became nervous.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m absolutely kind this time." Xiaoye excitedly said, "you listen to me, we do this..."


    after listening to Xiaoye''s murmuring, Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, OK, do as you say!"


    Therefore, a big event happened in the killing city on this day, which is enough to shock anyone here. That is, the White Emperor and the night demon Ji in the hell killing field joined hands to find Tang Sanhe hulena.


    In their opinion, the reason why Qi Ling and Xiao ye go to Tang San and Hu Lina''s trouble is that there are not enough people in the competition. If they are solved, they can achieve 100 victories as soon as possible and become the God of killing.


    It''s not only the melon eaters who think so, but also the psychology of Hu Lina and Tang San. Otherwise, they have no other conflicts of interest. Why do these two people want to trouble themselves?


    With Xiaoye''s skill, it''s very easy to deal with hulena. It doesn''t take much effort to put the dagger around her neck, which makes hulena dare not move.


    She has seen the dagger in Xiaoye''s hand so powerful that anyone who is hit will die miserably. With only a small wound, she will lose all her resistance. It can be said that she is a real killer.


    But on Qi Ling''s side, the situation is more troublesome, because Tang San''s means are endless. Qi Ling has no way to take him for a moment without exposing his identity and directly killing him.


    Especially Tang San''s strange concealed weapons, even if he is not careful, he will become Qi Ling and make Qi Ling headache.


    One side of the small leaf see Qi Ling rarely eat shriveled, can''t help but gloat: "Hello! Baidi, can you do it or not? If not, do you want me to do it? "


    "No! Just wait there! " Qi Ling said, in the heart secretly thought: sorry, small three, your brother I always can''t in front of a woman shame! I can only hurt you!


    As a result, Qi Ling, who did not stop, immediately started his own Xuanyuan sword realm and enveloped Tang San. In this realm, Tang San''s magical concealed weapons suddenly lost their function. As soon as he made a move, he would be knocked down by Qi Ling''s sword spirit.


    After cutting the blue silver grass and flying the Haotian hammer, Qi Ling finally takes Tang San. After putting the sword on Tang San''s neck, Qi Ling said, "don''t move, Tang Yin. You can''t be faster than my sword."


    Tang San was very calm and didn''t move any more, because he was very clear that his blue silver field was not the opponent of Xuanyuan sword realm, and he couldn''t escape from this man''s hand.


    And Tang San''s compromise also made Qi Ling feel relieved. In case this boy pouts, he has to work hard with himself. Then he really doesn''t have any moves.


    Under the coercion of Xiao Ye and Qi Ling, Hu Lena and Tang San are brought together. Then Qi Ling says, "you should know why we are looking for you, right?"Tang San said coldly: "it''s because there are not enough people in the game, so are you going to kill us?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "smart, right answer! According to this progress, we need at least one year to finish the final victory. I can''t wait that long! "


    "That''s right, so we figured out a way." One side of the leaf said, "as long as we kill you, can''t we spare a lot of places? This will at least double the speed of the game, and we can get out of this place as soon as possible


    Tang Sanleng snorts. His skill is inferior to others. He has nothing to say. Before he came here, he had already made psychological preparations. Even if he died here one day, no one can blame him.


    "It seems that you have understood what we mean. I''m sorry. Please go on the road first." Qi Ling said, make a gesture to cut, one side of Hu Lina but at this time suddenly rushed over, stopped in front of Tang San.


    "No! Don''t kill him Hulena opened her arms, blocked Qiling''s sword with her chest and said, "don''t you just want more games? Kill me, kill me enough! "


    See Hu Li Na quite fit but this scene, Qi Ling and small leaf in the heart can''t help but small cheering way: bet to win!


    They have long seen that Hu Lina has been deeply in love with Tang San during this period of time, so if they start with Tang San first, Hu Lina will definitely rush up to block the knife regardless of everything!


    And as long as there is this, then everything behind it will come naturally.

 Chapter 402

    Tang San looks at Hu Lina who comes forward. He is also surprised. They have been cooperating with each other all the time. He didn''t expect Hu Lina to die for himself.


    "Oh? As the saint of the martial spirit temple, you have a bright future in the future. Are you willing to die here for a man? " Xiaoye said to one side, "do you really think clearly?"


    In fact, Hu did not know why she made such a decision. She shouldered an important mission and could not easily die here. She should seize any chance to live anyway.


    But I don''t know why, when Tang San was facing the crisis of life and death, she didn''t think of anything in her mind. Her body had already rushed out first! When she comes back, the whole person has been blocked in front of Tang San.


    "It''s no use saying more. Since I''m defeated in your hands, this is the end that should be." Hu Lina said, "I just hope you can let Tang Yin go after you kill me! Because he is different from me. He is outside and there are many people waiting for him to go back. "


    Seeing Hu Lena''s sincere feelings towards Tang San, Qi Ling was also greatly moved. This boy is lucky to be taken in by a good woman!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you!" Qi Ling said, "it should be enough to kill you alone. You can go at ease."


    With that, Qi Ling stabs Hu Lena''s chest with his sword, while observing Tang San''s movements in the dark.


    Sure enough, Tang San, whom I knew, was not a man who would let a woman die for him! He pushed Hu Lina away, reached for Qi Ling''s sword and said, "no, since you''re here for me, you''ll kill me and let her go!"


    Hu Lena naturally refused to accept Tang San''s good intentions, so she began to let Qi Ling kill herself with tears in her eyes and let Tang San go. Tang San firmly grasped Qi Ling''s sword and refused to let go.


    In fact, Qi Ling and Xiao Ye''s psychology are about to blossom, but they still insist on their smile and say seriously: "you two, let me kill you. What do you want me to do?"


    "Well, I won''t kill you any more. I''ll let you go if you do one thing, OK?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s start with you first!"


    Qi Ling said, pointing to Hu Lina, and Hu Lina also firmly said: "good! Go ahead, whatever you want, I will promise you! "


    In order to save Tang San, Hu Lina is ready to sacrifice everything. Even if Qi Ling asks for more, she will not hesitate.


    Qi Ling looked at the resolution in her eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "well, my request is very simple, you! Go and kiss him


    Hu Lina, who had already regarded death as if she were going home, was stunned when she heard Qi Ling''s request and said in doubt: "ah? What? "


    "Don''t you understand? I want you to kiss him Qi Ling pointed to Tang Sanzhong and said, "and it must be emotional, sincere, warm, focused, romantic... A kiss!"


    When Hu Lina and Tang San heard Qi Ling''s request, they felt that they could not understand it completely. What kind of strange request was this? Does this guy have any special hobbies?


    Qi Ling didn''t know that he had been treated as a special pervert by the two people. He continued to play the professional quality of the actors and said: "hurry up! Do you still need to brew emotions? Move your mouth, or I''ll regret it later! "


    Hu turned to face Tang San shyly and said, "Tang, Tang Yin... We... I..."


    Tang San was too shy at this time. He was even more confused than Hu and didn''t know what to do. It seemed that when he heard the word kiss, he had already entered a petrified state.


    Hu Lina looked at Tang San''s state and sighed in her heart. It seems that when he takes the initiative, she can''t wait, so she can only take the initiative! At the same time, she comforted herself in her heart and said: it''s all for the sake of two people''s lives, so there''s no other meaning!


    So, Hu Lina was shy and rushed into Tang San''s arms. Her beautiful red lips were kissing his lips. She was very affectionate.


    After feeling Hu Lena''s affection, Tang San gradually regained his mind, hugged her waist and responded to her.


    At this time, Qi Ling and Xiao Ye have achieved their goal. Qi Ling quietly pulls Xiao Ye and whispers: "Hey, we should withdraw! They''ll come back later, but it won''t be a good ending! "


    "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer, let me see a little longer!" Xiaoye said excitedly, "it''s not easy to see such an exciting scene!"


    "You girl, don''t stay here as a light bulb! Let''s go! "After that, Qiling left here with the unfinished leaf, leaving only Hu Lina and Tang San who were still immersed in their world.


    When Tang San and Hu Lena came back to their senses, Qi Ling and Xiao Ye had already disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. They even doubted whether they had hallucinations just now.But in any case, the relationship between them is undoubtedly a big step forward, and there is no doubt about each other. And with the people they can really trust, their next game will undoubtedly be much easier.


    That night, after Qi Ling and Xiao Ye said what happened today, Jianlan couldn''t help laughing: "you two, how can you be such a tough matchmaker?"


    And Qianren Snow said solemnly: "haotianzong and Wuhun hall? If the two get married, I''m afraid there will be a very serious chain reaction! "


    "Hey, it''s a long time ago." Qi Ling said, "with these two people''s personalities, it won''t be finished for a while! Snow, you don''t have to think so much. "


    After all, for now, Wuhun hall and haotianzong are still hostile. The influence of Qianxun disease is far-reaching.


    Only these two people can get to that point, it''s up to fate.


    In this way, a few days later, when Tang San and Qi Ling ran into each other in the hell killing field, Tang San couldn''t help asking: "White Emperor! What''s your intention in doing that the other day? "


    "What did you say the other day?" Qi Ling pretended to be stupid and said, "I''ve been practicing murderous Qi all this time, but I don''t have the time to accompany you around!"


    "But, a few days ago, you clearly..." Tang San recalled his kiss with Hu Lina and couldn''t speak again.


    "I don''t know why. I don''t think you can stand the influence of murderous spirit. Are you hallucinating?" Qi Ling said, "you''d better have a good exercise. Don''t be obsessed with murderous spirit."


    With that, Qi Ling went into the hell killing field on his own, leaving Tang San wondering: is it true that I have an illusion?

 Chapter 403

    A person like another person, sometimes it is so inexplicable, can be said to be predestined, can also be said to be love at first sight.


    In a word, Hu Lina is deeply in love with Tang San. There is no room for another person in his heart. After that day, Tang San finally dares to face up to his feelings. He finds that Hu Lina is also in his heart unconsciously.


    And just as everyone was fighting for their final goal, a tall man was sitting in a dark and wide room inside the killing capital.


    This house belongs to the ruler of the killing capital and the exclusive room of the king of killing. Of course, the only one who can sit on this chair is the king of killing.


    Now the king of killing is very headache, even very depressed, because according to the current trend, it is likely that in the near future, four killing gods will be born at the same time!


    Killing God in this world is definitely not a good thing for the killing City, because every killing God has the ability to destroy the killing city. Even his king of killing can not change this fact.


    Feeling the trouble of the king of killing, a coquettish woman beside him said, "great king, what are you worried about? Say it and let me share it for you. "


    The king of killing sighed and said, "what else can I do? Since the existence of the capital of suicides, no such thing has happened. Four killing gods are enough to shake the foundation of the capital of suicides! "


    "In that case, great kings, do you want to get rid of them before they have won the position of killing gods? "The woman said with a murderous air.


    The king of killing sighed and said helplessly, "do you think I don''t want to? If I could do that, I would have done it! "


    "Ah? Why? Will they be stronger than you? " The woman was surprised.


    "I don''t pay attention to them, but the strength behind them can''t be ignored!" Said the king of the slaughter.


    "The Shura king and the hell emissary were sent in by the only two killing gods in the world. If you kill them, you will undoubtedly offend both of them at the same time! They are people I can''t afford to offend. "


    "What about the other two? Should they have nothing to do with killing gods? " Asked the woman.


    "Hum, you''re a woman. You know what a fart you are!" The king of killing said angrily, "the night demon Ji is not the one sent by the God of killing, but the strength behind her is even older and more terrible than the capital of killing! If you offend her, the killing capital will be in more trouble! "


    "Now it''s just the White Emperor who can deal with it! Although the number is less, it''s better than no action! " The king of killing said, "besides, I can''t do it, let alone let people know that we did it. Do you understand?"


    "I see, Wang! You can rest assured that I will inform the law enforcement team to find a suitable time to solve him! " The woman said comprehensively.


    "You should understand how important this matter is to us, so only success is allowed, not failure. Do you understand?" The king of killing showed a cold murderous spirit, which made the woman shiver.


    Another year later, in the hell killing field, Qi Ling is facing his last game.


    Before that, Xiao Ye, Tang San and Hu Lina have already finished their own competitions and achieved a hundred victories. Even if they don''t create the hell Road, they can become the VIP of the killing city and enjoy the detached treatment.


    As for Qi Ling, in order to prevent accidents, he deliberately gave the chance to Tang San and Hu Lina, so he was the last one to achieve this success.


    When Qi Ling solved the last enemy, his murderous Qi also reached an amazing amount, and these murderous Qi were the evidence for him to enter hell.


    At the end of Qiling''s game, the tall king of killing, wearing a huge scarlet Cape, came down from the sky and slowly appeared in the field.


    Among the cheers of all the fanatical believers around, the king of the killing expressed his blessing on the achievements of the four people, and then threw out an olive branch to them, promising that if anyone can stay, he will get the power next to him and enjoy the endless welfare of the killing capital.


    Tang San and Hu Lina naturally firmly refused this request, and Qi Ling also said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you''re a small place, you can''t put my Buddha!"


    The king of killing snorted and finally looked at Xiao Ye. Originally, he thought Xiao ye would refuse, but unexpectedly, she showed great interest: "Alas? Really? What benefits can I get if I stay here in the future? "


    " hahaha, there are many advantages. You can not only gain the respect of all people, but also enjoy all the things here. You don''t have to worry about other things at all! " The king of killing was overjoyed to see that Xiaoye was moved. It would be a good thing for him to keep Xiaoye.


    So he launched a tireless persuasion to Xiao Ye. He almost praised the capital of killing as the best place in the world. Xiao Ye also cooperated with his speech, exclaimed from time to time, expressed his yearning, and seemed to want to stay.But in fact, only Qi Ling knows that Xiao Ye doesn''t intend to stay here at all. The reason why she does this is to delay time! To be more precise, it''s to hold back the king of killing.


    After two years of searching, they have confirmed that what they are looking for is in the house of the king of killing.


    Usually, the king of killing almost stays at home. No one ever talks about him leaving the room. It can be said that he is the ultimate form of otaku! If it goes on like this, they will not be able to succeed naturally.


    So in the end, they thought of a way, that is to wait for people to break through Baisheng, and when they are about to open the hell Road, the king of killing will appear on the scene, and this time is the best time for them to start.


    In order to make the plan go smoothly, qianrenxue and Jianlan, as well as yemingzhu and yemingyue, go to the residence of the king of killing to search. What Xiaoye wants to do is to hold down the king of killing before they succeed.


    So now Xiaoye will follow the words of the king of killing, pretending to agree to his conditions, in fact, the purpose is to keep the king of killing, until qianrenxue they succeed.


    "Well, I''ve told you so many good things. Have you decided to stay?" The king of killing looks forward to Xiaoye and says.


    Xiao Ye prayed that the crowd would be more successful, and said perfunctorily: "Alas? There are so many benefits. It''s really exciting. Let me think about it, think about it....

 Chapter 404

    Seeing that Xiao Ye was reluctant to reply, the king of killing gradually lost patience and said impatiently, "night demon Ji, I think I have given enough sincerity, so what is your choice?"


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    Xiao Ye, who had achieved his goal, no longer intended to entangle with the king of killing, so he said, "Oh, king of killing, although you have said so well about killing, I found that I still can''t stay here after I thought about it."


    "What? Why? What makes you dissatisfied with me, the capital of killing! " The king of killing said angrily.


    "Well, the others are very good, that is..." Xiaoye said with a mischievous smile, "that is, there are fewer handsome boys, and they all look fierce, frightening to death!"


    "If you can find someone as handsome as the White Emperor, even if only half of him is handsome, I may stay here. It''s a pity..." Xiao Ye said with great regret.


    The king of killing didn''t feel a breath when he stopped. He almost closed his breath! All the men who come here are outlaws. Who cares about their appearance? That is to say, Qi Ling and Tang San are two wonderful flowers. They are so handsome. Why do you come to kill the capital? Isn''t it good for you to go to fashion city?


    "You, it''s too hard for you to make such a request!" The momentum of the king of killing suddenly weakened, "in life, we should not cling to superficial things like appearance..."


    "Alas? But I am such a shallow person Xiaoye said, jumped to Qi Ling''s back, let him carry his own way, "no way, you can''t meet my requirements, the king of killing, I have to leave."


    "I..." the king of killing suddenly stopped, you are not sincere to embarrass me!


    Finally, Qi Ling couldn''t see it any more, so he said, "well, Xiao Ye, don''t embarrass the king of killing. Although he is ugly, he thinks it is beautiful!"


    "And people can''t only look at the appearance, more importantly, the beauty in the heart! What a beauty, do you understand? "


    "True, good and beautiful?" Xiao Ye takes a look at the king of killing and other people. Are you sure you want to seek truth, goodness and beauty in the capital of killing?


    Looking at the two guys who are teasing themselves. The killing capital wants to kill them now, but he can''t.


    First, it''s because of the strength behind Xiaoye. Second, more importantly, they are all the people who have achieved a hundred victories. They are about to take part in the test of hell Road, so they must not fight against them.


    Otherwise, once this rule is broken, the most important rule of the capital of killing will disappear. If the king of killing can kill the winner at will, who will participate in the hell killing field? That''s what destroyed the killing capital.


    So the king of killing finally gave a cold hum and said, "for the last time, would any of you like to join my killing capital? From now on, under one person, over ten thousand people?"


    Qi Ling laughed and said: "thank you for your kindness, king of killing. You''d better open the entrance of hell road as soon as possible and let us accept the test!"


    The killing King''s face changed: "you four, want to go to hell together?"


    "No way?" Qi Ling asked.


    Asked by Qi Ling, the king of killing has nothing to say. There is no rule about how many people can enter the hell road at a time.


    Circles of light red halo released from the king of killing, and then the strong murderous spirit scattered from him, so that everyone was surprised. This guy''s strength is not blowing!


    All the fallen people around are dancing in the red fog released by the king of killing, as if they are enjoying the most delicious things in the world. However, they don''t know that their lives have entered the countdown, and they will all become sacrifices for the opening of hell road.


    Although already had the psychological preparation, but in front of the tragic image or shocked several people.


    After all the fallen people died in a carnival, their blood gathered in some grooves on the ground, and finally formed a strange bat pattern, emitting a strange red light.


    In this strong red light, four people feel empty at the same time, everything around becomes illusory, all the senses around are closed, only the blood red light exists.


    At the same time, in their respective bodies, the white murderous gas converged into a layer of light white ripple, which protected them. If it wasn''t for the existence of these murderous gases, they would never be able to transmit through the red light.


    But in this white murderous atmosphere, and people are different. Tang San''s body is surrounded by a layer of light blue halo, which belongs to the strength of his blue silver field, full of a breath of life, firmly protecting him.


    Hu Lina, on the other hand, exudes a kind of white sacred atmosphere and protects herself. As the saint of the martial spirit temple, she must have some power.As for Xiao Ye, the girl''s body was surrounded by a circle of black fog, which not only wrapped her up, but also completely covered the white murderous air. She couldn''t see what was inside.


    However, the most exaggerated is Qi Ling. There is a kind of golden light around him, which makes those blood red light unable to enter. At the same time, it seems that there is a layer of light pink fog hovering around him, forming a cloud like existence.


    But the most amazing thing is that a golden sword keeps swimming around Qi Ling''s body, just like a flexible fish, so that Qi Ling is not affected by any blood light.


    Under the protection of these forces, Qi Ling didn''t even feel the influence of the red light on him. For example, Tang San and Hu Lena had fallen into a coma, and even lost their whole body feeling.


    I don''t know how long later, several people around the blood light gradually dim down, and then appeared on a round platform.


    Hu Lina and Tang San are still in a coma at this time, but they are expected to wake up soon. Qi Ling then said to Xiao Ye, "Hey, don''t dally. Hurry up. It''s too late to wait a little longer."


    "I see. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK!" Xiaoye said, took out three triangular props from her body, put them on the ground in turn, then took out a scroll, cut her finger and pressed it in the middle of the scroll.


    Then, with the black light, a black gate of time and space suddenly appeared in the middle of the array.


    After the door was formed, it slowly opened to both sides. In a burst of white light, gladiolus, Qianren snow, night pearl and night moon came out in turn!

 Chapter 405

    When everyone came out of the door, the door of time and space disappeared. Xiao Ye''s face was a little pale. She put away the props on the ground and said to Qi Ling with a smile: "how are you, powerful?"


    "Great Qi Ling praised that this magical magic is undoubtedly the unique ability of Xiaoye''s family. Now Qi Ling is more and more curious about what kind of organization they are, and always feels more and more mysterious.


    After coming here, Qianren snow began to look around at this strange place, and the night pearl handed a cup like thing to Xiaoye.


    "Qi Ling, you''re ok..." when Jianlan saw Qi Ling, she wanted to ask, but suddenly she was surprised, "Qi Ling, what''s the matter with you? Why are you shining all over? "


    When he heard the words of Jianlan, everyone looked at Qi Ling, including himself, and his body. Then he found that as Jianlan said, Qi Ling''s body was emitting red light.


    "Well, what''s going on? Qiling, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Xiao Ye also asked at this time, because she found that Qi Ling was the only one who had such a reaction. She, Tang San and Hu Lina did not have such a reaction.


    "No, I don''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, I feel very comfortable." Qi Ling frowned and said, "since I came to this space, I feel as if there is a strange force pouring into my body. It''s not an illusion!"


    "Moreover, I feel that this power seems to come from the bottom of this space!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, they couldn''t help looking at the bottom of the platform where they were. There was a bottomless abyss, but it seemed that there was a faint red light at the bottom.


    In Qi Ling''s eyes, below the bottomless abyss is the endless pool of blood, that is, the blood accumulated by the killing capital for many years, which is the core of the whole killing capital.


    However, apart from feeling strange energy in his body, Qi Ling had no other abnormal feelings. Even the influence of murderous Qi on his mind was weakened a lot, so he put it down for the time being.


    Now the first thing they should consider is how to get out of here. To get out of here, there is only a small road less than half a foot wide, which can only accommodate one person to stand, winding to the unknown dark depth.


    "The road is so narrow that it won''t collapse suddenly when we walk on it, will it?" Xiaoye said very worried.


    When the killing capital designed this road at the beginning, it must have been designed for only one person. Now Qi Ling and so many of them go up together, maybe they will trample it down.


    "Well, I told you to lose weight. You won''t listen to me. It''s a drag on everyone!" Qi Ling seems helpless to say.


    Xiaoye said angrily: "Damn, who do you say is fat! Is Miss Ben slim? "


    Qianren snow thought of the cableway: "in this case, how about we go forward in batches? In this way, we can avoid too many people going up at the same time. "


    "No, this place is very strange, and there are countless rare animals in it. It''s too dangerous to leave rashly!" Qi Ling said.


    "Moreover, affected by the energy of the blood pool, we can''t be too far away from each other. Otherwise, once someone hallucinates or gets carried away by the murderous gas, someone has to stop her."


    "What do you say? Can we still fly by? " Xiaoye said helplessly.


    "That''s right, we''re just going to fly there!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "this place has such a large space. Isn''t it a pity not to fly?"


    Xiao Ye touched Qi Ling''s forehead and said, "Qi Ling, are you dizzy because of the red light? We are human beings. How can we fly? "


    "Go away! I''m not talking nonsense. " Qi Ling helplessly took away Xiao Ye''s hand, "I said that being able to fly means being able to fly. You can watch it. Don''t be scared later."


    With that, Qi Ling took out one of his own artifact from his infinite space: guailijian. With everyone''s attention, he raised it flat over his chest, and then launched its ability.


    In the past, Qi Ling was not strong enough, so even if he opened the treasure house of the king, he could only borrow some of his strength, only the shadow of the magic soldiers.


    But now Qi Ling''s power is enough to give play to the real power of guailijian, so that he can open the king''s treasure house again and borrow a real legendary magic weapon from it.


    So in everyone''s surprise eyes, Qi Ling waved his talisman, and a time-space vortex appeared in the air. Then, an aircraft, which was green and looked like a strange looking bird, appeared there.


    Seeing this beyond their understanding of existence, everyone was surprised to open their eyes, and Xiao Ye stammered: "this, what is it? Is it a monster? "


    "I don''t know. It''s called vimona. It''s a kind of aircraft that can fly at high speed regardless of the laws of physics. It''s powered by solar crystal with mercury as fuel Qi Ling explained with a smile, "it''s a high-tech product!""Mercury? solar energy? What''s that all about? " Leaflet confused way.


    In fact, Qi Ling didn''t know anything about these things. What he said was just the explanation of the system for this state of the aircraft, so he continued: "well, you don''t care what he does, anyway, with this thing, we can fly!"


    "Really? Excellent! Let me have a try Xiaoye is about to board the aircraft excitedly, but is stopped by Qiling.


    "Wait, girl, this aircraft is loaded with five people. How many people do we have now?" Qi Ling said with a bad smile.


    ¡°1,2,3,4,5,6¡£¡± Xiaoye finally pointed to himself and said, "there are six in all


    "That''s enough. I''m a pilot. I can''t go down. Naturally, we have to choose a person with the strongest strength to go down. Who do you think we should choose?" Qi Ling continued.


    Xiaoye looks around for a week. Although her strength may not be the strongest, she has passed the test of resisting the killing field and has a murderous spirit. Naturally, she is the most suitable person.


    "Good! Qi Ling, you bad guy, you dare not take me, I''ll bite you to death! " Xiao Ye said, and rushed to Qi Ling. At the same time, she opened her mouth to bite him.


    "Hey, hey, you girl, come on, really. Why haven''t you changed your habit?" Qi Ling is quite embarrassed to grasp the leaf, take her away from his body, to prevent himself from being bitten by her.


    "I think you''re more suitable to be the king of killing. At least people want to drink blood, but they don''t speak directly! Shut up, have you brushed your teeth? "

 Chapter 406

    "Don''t be embarrassed, young Lord, or let us go down here!" The night bright pearl and the night bright moon said at this time, "you and Mr. Qi Ling and they, take this aircraft to leave together."


    Xiaoye looked at the night pearl and the night moon, and said: "well... Forget it, let me come. After all, I am the one who has the most ability to break through the hell road."


    Just when Xiao Ye is disappointed and plans to step on the path, Qi Ling mentions her and says with a smile: "come on, you are very light anyway. I think it''s OK to overload you."


    Later, Qi Ling put Xiao Ye in the driver''s seat, and then let the other four people go up and sit behind Xiao Ye.


    "Qi Ling, don''t we care about Tang San and Hu Lina?" Jianlan looks at Tang San and Hu Lina, who are still unconscious on the ground. She can''t help worrying.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Xiao San is very lucky! You won''t die "Qi Ling said," moreover, he and Hu Lina also have to go through the training of this road, in order to obtain the field of killing gods, or they will lose all their previous achievements. "


    "Well? So you and Xiao Ye don''t need to be tested again? " Asked gladiolus.


    "I don''t think so. Since Xiaoye and I can adapt to the environment here, it shows that the quantity and quality of murderous Qi in our body have met the requirements. As long as we leave here, we can get the field of killing gods. "Said Qi Ling.


    So, with a kind of "I''m for you" mentality, Qi Ling left Tang San with peace of mind, and then left with five sisters.


    What''s more, this hell road is an excellent place for Tang San and Hu Lina to quickly warm up their feelings, because people can often face their feelings in extreme danger.


    Had it not been for Qi Ling''s own business, he would have wanted to stay and create some difficulties for Tang San.


    Even if a few people are flying the aircraft, the situation in the cave is complicated, and it is impossible to fly unimpeded, so the speed is not fast at all.


    When Xiao Ye watched Qi Ling operate the controller, he couldn''t help saying: "Hey, Qi Ling, this seems to be fun! Let me play, will you


    "Don''t make trouble. If this thing crashes, it''s a small matter that there is no second one, but it''s still a question whether we can survive!" Qi Ling said.


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy. Just lend me a chance to have fun, just have fun!" The small leaf does not give up of continue to say.


    Although Qi Ling wants to flatly refuse, but in the leaves of the soft and hard bubble, or reluctantly agreed, anyway, he is behind her, even if there is a situation, also can at any time remedy.


    As a result, after Xiaoye took over the control of the aircraft, her speed suddenly increased. As if she had got her favorite toy, she was flying up and down, shouting excitedly: "Yeah! It''s fun, Qiling. I''ve never felt like this before! How nice to fly


    "Look out, don''t hit the post! look out! "Qi Ling said, holding out his hand, he caught a small creature flying towards him, but it was a ferocious red bat.


    Qi Ling frowned and burned it with black flame. Then he said, "Xiao Ye, be careful. You should come to some kind of bat''s residential area in front of you. You may be disturbed."


    "Well! Don''t worry. I''m not going to lose to a bat. " Xiaoye said excitedly.


    But soon, Xiaoye couldn''t laugh, because the one they just met was obviously a malnourished young individual, so it was only the size of a person''s palm.


    But then the bats appeared, almost all of them were about one foot long, and their huge wings spread out almost more than one meter, so they looked full of momentum.


    If it''s just one or two, then it''s nothing, but what appears in front of them is a group of bats, with thousands of them!


    Such a big flying obstacle is a devastating disaster for any pilot. Qi Ling immediately said, "ah Xue, gladiolus, pearl and moon, protect vimona''s wings and fuselage, and don''t let these bats hit you!"


    "Xiao Ye, give me the bat in front of you. Just concentrate on flying!"


    Under such circumstances, people have no other choice but to use this strategy to move forward. Fortunately, Xiaoye seems to be very gifted indeed. Even under such circumstances, she is not frightened by these bats.


    "Damn, I''m a talented girl, Xiao Ye. Don''t look down on me!" Xiao Ye shouts angrily.


    Qi Ling stands up and holds Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword covers the front of vimona. Search for free space. Any bat who dares to enter this field will be divided into two parts by Qi Ling''s sword Qi.


    Keeping this momentum, qilingtamen soon broke through the encirclement of these bats. In terms of flying speed alone, they naturally can''t match vimona.


    But when everyone was a little relieved, Xiao Ye suddenly called out: "Qi Ling, look at that, look at that!"


    In fact, without the help of Xiao Ye, Qi Ling had already found that thing. Right in front of their route, a huge bat was floating in the air. It was four meters long and covered with dark gold. Its huge wings almost covered all the spaces in the air.As like as two peas, the most frightening thing is that this giant bat has three heads, each head looks the same, and looks very strange.


    After discovering Qi Ling and others, the huge three headed bat king did not continue to wait. Instead, he took the lead in making a harsh sound from the hair in the middle. An invisible sound wave attack came to the crowd.


    Under the control of bat king, the power of this sonic wave attack is very concentrated, so its destructive power is greatly strengthened, and normal people can''t resist it at all.


    "Xiao Ye, turn around! Let''s go back! " Seeing that everyone was attacked, Qi Ling immediately made a judgment. Since he couldn''t break through, he turned back!


    Xiaoye controls vimona and immediately turns around and flies back. The bat King naturally refuses to let them go and catches up with them.


    But just as it was catching up, a golden light flashed by and split its middle head in two.


    "Is it done?" Qianrenxue slowly takes back her angel sword. Even if she can''t use the martial spirit, she naturally has other cards of her own.


    But unfortunately, since the bat king has three heads, it will not be used for playing! The head in the middle of it, which was split in two by Qianren snow, soon joined together again, as if it had not been affected at all.


    At the same time, it seems that he was enraged by qianrenxue''s attack. Not only the middle hair of the bat king was attacked by sound waves, but also the left and right heads were attacked by fire and lightning respectively. In a moment, the air became very busy, but the direction of the change didn''t stop.

 Chapter 407

    To experience the thrill of air combat in this world, all of you must be the first one. Under the pursuit of the three bat kings, everyone tried every means, but still didn''t get rid of it.


    "Damn, why is this guy so difficult!" Xiao Ye said angrily, "Qi Ling, you strange thing, don''t you have any means to attack?"


    "Of course, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Qi Ling said, "try pressing the third button on your left."


    Xiaoye Yiyan pressed the third button on the left hand side, and then the aircraft trembled. Four missiles appeared from below, trailing with dazzling flames, and went after bat king.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that magic? " Looking at the scene, Qiling felt as if he was making a Godzilla movie.


    The four missiles, with the most advanced tracking equipment, chased the bat king. However, the bat king would not be solved by such a simple attack. The left and right heads sent out lightning and fire respectively, destroying the two missiles.


    As for the remaining two missiles, one was nimbly flashed by it and hit the wall, causing a burst of explosion, while the other was directly held in its mouth and detonated in its mouth.


    There is no doubt about the power of the missile. It directly blew up the head in the middle, but then a group of golden bats appeared and soon reassembled it.


    As a special soul beast growing up in the blood pool, all the creatures here have miraculous regeneration ability. For example, if this dark gold three headed bat king can''t completely destroy its three heads at the same time, it can''t kill it.


    "It''s really tricky. Although there are enough powerful weapons on this aircraft, it can''t hit it at all in such an environment! "Qi Ling depressed way," have to think of a way to ensure that it can be done. "


    " what are you going to do, Qiling, we are almost overtaken by it! " Xiaoye said anxiously.


    "Yes! Everybody, hold on to your position and be careful to fall down! " Qi Ling said, "Xiao Ye! From above, make a 180 degree turn! "


    "What? So we''re going to turn it upside down? " Xiaoye was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m going to deal with it the other way round, believe me!" Qi Ling said.


    Under the command of Qi Ling, Xiao Ye had to give a stunt performance, and directly turned the aircraft upside down and flew over the bat king.


    When he reached the target position, Qi Ling released his hands directly, and the whole person went down, shouting: "Xiao Ye, it''s up to you!"


    Qi Ling''s plan is to use this way to achieve a coverage attack on the bat king, so as to ensure that it can be killed at one time.


    So Qi Ling''s landing point is on the way of bat king. When the bat king saw Qi Ling appear in front of him, he immediately yelled excitedly, opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Hey, you bastard, I''m not what you can afford!" Qi Ling said, then Xuanyuan sword state quickly spread out, the bat King cage cover inside.


    As long as in his Xuanyuan sword, Qi Ling can accurately grasp the opponent''s position, as well as understand its weaknesses. Under Qi Ling''s control, the bat king is at Qi Ling''s best attack point at this time.


    "Big bat, have you ever heard of the sword technique of falling from the sky? Tathagata God... No, Xuanyuan sword skill: 18000 swords! "


    In the bright light of the sword, the bat king didn''t even have time to make a scream, so his whole body was cut into countless pieces!


    Now let alone three heads, it is covered with heads, and it can''t die any more!


    In the blood rain all over the sky, Qi Ling''s body continued to fall down, and he was about to fall to the blood pool, but Xiao Ye suddenly manipulated the aircraft to catch him accurately.


    "Well done, Xiao Ye. Maybe you are really a talented girl!" Qi Ling praised Xiao Yedao after sitting down.


    "What do you mean, maybe! Can you talk? " Xiaoye said with a smile, "today I am the first beautiful girl in the world!"


    Without the leadership of the three bat kings, the rest of the bats suddenly appeared to be leaderless and flew around the cave, and soon disappeared.


    After solving the problem of bats, several people began to move forward again. This time, they were familiar with the manipulation of lobules, and the speed of people''s progress was also accelerated.


    Just as he was going forward, Xiao Ye suddenly made a surprised voice and said, "Qi Ling, look at the strange things in front of him again!"


    Xiaoye said to take things, not only she saw, all the people on the aircraft saw, qianrenxue was quite surprised and said: "what kind of soul beast is this? Why haven''t I ever seen such a soul beast as it? "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "this thing is not an ordinary soul beast. No, even if it is a soul beast or not, maybe it is."


    In front of the crowd, a huge snake is hovering on the narrow road. Its red eyes are as big as a pair of lanterns, looking at the crowd in the air coldly.


    What''s more special is that there are nine protrusions on the head and back of the snake. Each protrusion is like a bright red mushroom, and there seems to be blood flowing inside. It looks chilling.Ten sun snakes, these are the rare animals in Tang San''s world, but I don''t know why they are here.


    "What should we do, Qiling? This guy is staring at us all the time. Will he come up?" Xiaoye said nervously.


    It seems that in response to Xiao Ye''s doubts, the ten flaming sun snakes began to make strange noises, and the tongues of colleagues kept stretching, as if they were judging what the things in the sky were.


    Qi Ling looked at the ten flaming sun snakes, but immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha, if it really dares to attack, that''s good! We couldn''t hit the big bat just now. Where else could this big snake go? They are not living targets for us! "


    "Ah, yes, such a big snake can be hit no matter how it is hit!" Lobule excited way.


    But at this time, Qian Renxue said: "Qi Ling, this snake is circling on the road. If we attack rashly, it may lead to the collapse of this road."


    "We are not afraid to have this aircraft, but Tang San and Nana in the back have to pass through here. They will be in trouble at that time."


    Qi Ling nodded and said: "well, it''s the same reason. In this case, if it doesn''t take the initiative to attack us, we''ll let it live! It can also be regarded as leaving a few elite monsters for Xiao San to brush his experience value. "


    "Well? "No?" Xiao Ye said regretfully, "really, it''s not easy to have such a target for me to fight!"


    "You girl, this is not for you to play as a toy!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "and there are many monsters on this road. You really want to fight. There are still opportunities behind!"

 Chapter 408

    It seems that they feel that they have enough weapons to destroy themselves, so when they pass by, they just stare at their plane with a pair of eyes and have no intention to attack.


    But regretful Xiao Ye finally got what he wanted. They met giant spiders who can spray webs, giant lizards who can spray fire, and giant moths who can separate themselves.


    Although these monsters are strange, their strength is not so outstanding. They are not even as good as the three headed bat king of the dark gold they met at the beginning. They have become the best targets for Xiaoye, which makes her addicted.


    After several passes without danger, it seems that everyone has come to the second half of the hell Road, and is about to make a breakthrough. But at the same time, Qi Ling also feels that the temperature around them is rising, and the red light from the abyss below is getting brighter and brighter.


    The mysterious blood pool below contains not only weird energy, but also quite high heat. At this time, the temperature gradually rises, which only shows that people are getting closer to the blood pool.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also felt more and more murderous in his body. He already had a feeling that almost formed substance. He clearly felt that with just a little more pressure, the field of killing gods would be formed.


    But in the process of gradually solidifying Qi, Qi Ling also felt that his body was filled with a kind of energy. He almost broke himself and reached the limit.


    "Ah! Qi Ling, what''s the matter? " Just at this time, Xiaoye suddenly called, "we, we can''t find the way out!"


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Chillington was surprised. He was a little distracted. How could he not find the way out? Haven''t you heard that this hell road is still a dead end?


    But Qi Ling looked forward and found that the situation was exactly what Xiao Ye said. In front of them, the narrow road had disappeared, and there was no place in front of them that could be used as an exit.


    In addition, what makes people feel rather strange is that around them, there are eight strong pillars, which stretch out from the sea of blood below to the top of the cave above.


    "What is it? Is it the load-bearing column here? " Qi Ling looked at the four strong pillars, each of which was several meters thick, which was quite spectacular.


    "What should we do, Qi Ling? Should we fly back?" Xiaoye depressed said, "or should we try, can we make an exit around here?"


    "No, the structure of the cave is not so solid. If the whole cave collapses, then we are really finished!" Qi Ling said, "we''d better look around first. Is there any mechanism that can get out?"


    Flying the aircraft, people around the wall around a whole circle, but nothing. And when they came back to the origin, they were even more surprised to find that the road they came to was gone! There is a closed place around, and there is no exit at all.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t we see our way here? " Qian Renxue frowned and said, "I didn''t find any abnormal situation. It can''t be caused by environmental change!"


    "Very simple, we are not unable to find a way out, but trapped here!" Qi Ling calmly analyzed, "although we can''t judge whether it''s a border or an illusion, we''ve all been hit!"


    When they heard Qi Ling''s analysis, they were all surprised. They didn''t feel any strange energy fluctuation, and even the soul power didn''t appear. Who was the one who trapped them?


    "So what? We''re not going to die here, are we?" The small leaf worries of say.


    "Don''t worry, others may have no way, but this kind of thing can''t stop me!" Qi Ling said, using the eyes, began to look for clues around.


    From just now on, Qi Ling had a strange feeling that the eight pillars around them were too abrupt. It is very likely that the reason why they were trapped here is related to them.


    At this time, with the eyes of fire after a look, chillington had an amazing discovery, these eight pillars, is not made of any stone, but a part of life!


    In other words, the eight giant pillars around here are not load-bearing pillars at all, but eight limbs belonging to a certain creature!


    "Well, that''s a big joke, isn''t it?" After discovering the truth, Qi Ling couldn''t help sweating, "how can we deal with such a big monster?"


    "What''s the matter? What do you find, Qiling? " Seeing Qi Ling''s strange expression, Xiao Ye can''t help asking.


    After sorting out his own language, Qi Ling said to everyone, "everyone, what I''m going to tell you, don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid, OK?"


    Xiaoye patted her chest and said, "ha ha, don''t worry. I don''t have anything to be afraid of."


    "Well, that''s good. In that case, I''ll put it straight." "We''re probably trapped by some huge creature now, and we''re about to be eaten by it," Qiling saidXiaoye: "Alas? Alas! What the hell is being eaten! I don''t want it! "


    Qian Ren Xue frowned and said, "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? Where the hell are we now? Where are the giant creatures you''re talking about eating us? "


    "Look around and you''ll see it." Qi Ling said.


    People don''t understand to look around, also can only see the eight strong pillars, Xiao Ye is still confused asked: "where, Qi Ling, you said that thing, in the end where?"


    "Well, forget it. I''m too tired to explain to you. I''d better tell you the truth with the facts." Qi Ling said, "Xiao Ye, press the first button on your left."


    "Well? This one? " According to Qi Ling, Xiao Ye pressed the first button on the left, then a door was opened under the aircraft, and a huge bomb was dropped.


    After the bomb entered the water, it was not detonated immediately, but after it sank to a certain extent, it showed its great power. In the roaring sound, the huge water splashed, almost drenched several people.


    Without waiting for people to be surprised at the great power of the bomb, the eight strong pillars around them moved one after another, like eight huge tentacles, waving in the cave.


    At the same time, from the blood pool below, there was a very dull and long cry, just like the sad sound of some huge creature suddenly suffering.


    At this time, everyone knows what kind of crisis they are facing. Compared with this huge creature, they are not as thick as its tentacles. How can we fight against it?

 Chapter 409

    Under the siege of eight stout tentacles, Xiaoye worked hard to control the aircraft, flying in the cracks between the tentacles. After all, in the face of such a huge existence, as long as one hit, the aircraft will definitely crash.


    As the giant monster below began to churn, the blood pool began to boil, and the red fog began to diffuse, gradually filling all the surrounding space.


    Qianrenxue and Jianlan took out their swords and tried to attack those huge tentacles. They said helplessly, "no, our attack doesn''t work at all!"


    People who can''t use soul skills can''t use their most powerful moves, so they can''t cut off these tentacles at one time.


    While these tentacles are huge, they also have amazing healing ability. Almost the wounds caused in the first second will disappear in the next second, which makes people feel a kind of powerless despair.


    Including the attack means of the aircraft, hitting on these tentacles has no effect at all. No matter how serious the damage is, it can recover instantly.


    "Qi Ling, what should we do? Qi Ling? Qi Ling Xiao Ye just wants to ask Qi Ling what to do next, but suddenly finds that Qi Ling behind him is also abnormal.


    Originally, his whole body was just a faint red light. At this time, his whole body was emitting a light like thick blood. A strange force was flowing around his body, and at the same time, it continued to expand.


    "Hot, I''m so hot..." and Qi Ling seemed to be in a bad state at this time. His expression was very painful. His eyes turned blood red completely, and the blood vessels on his face almost burst.


    "Qi Ling, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" The small leaf worries of say, but have no way, don''t know how should ability alleviate his pain at all.


    "Xiao Ye, no matter what happens to me, don''t worry about me! Find the exit as soon as possible! " Qi Ling tried to endure the pain and said with the last reason, "I won''t... It will be OK!"


    With that, Qi Ling''s blood light suddenly came out, forming a huge devil pattern behind him, which was the figure of the blood devil emperor!


    On Qi Ling''s left hand, it represents the spirit seal of the blood devil emperor. At this time, it also emits red light, as if there is a devil grinning.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Qi Lingsheng? "Qian Renxue asked anxiously, but no one could answer her question.


    After the appearance of the shadow of the blood devil emperor in the air, it seems that he has been looking down. His eyes are full of hunger and thirst, like a hungry beast who finds his prey.


    As if feeling the terrible eyes of the blood devil emperor, the unidentified creatures in the blood pool stopped for a moment, and then the eight tentacles began to contract downward, and gradually all shrank back to the blood pool.


    Although people don''t know how deep the blood pool is, the monster''s huge tentacle can be completely taken back, which undoubtedly shows that the depth of the blood pool is absolutely beyond their imagination.


    After finding that his prey seems to have a plan to escape, the blood devil emperor in the air faintly shows a smile of disdain. Then a pair of huge wings behind him open, and the whole body turns into a blood red energy again, encircling Qi Ling''s body.


    After these strange energies gathered together, they didn''t rush into Qi Ling''s body. Instead, they wrapped his body layer by layer, and then gradually formed the shape of blood devil emperor.


    When all these changes are completed, Qi Ling has become a bloody devil with a ferocious smile on his face and endless evil in his eyes.


    Without waiting for people to understand what happened to Qi Ling, he suddenly jumped up from the aircraft and rushed to the blood pool below without any hesitation. More accurately, it was the position of the huge creature in the blood pool.


    "Poop Qi Ling''s body fell into the blood pool. After a short period of calm, the blood pool immediately began to boil, and the water splashed all over the water, as if something was fighting below.


    "Qi Ling! Qi Ling Xiao Ye shouts Qi Ling''s name, but he doesn''t get any response. He says anxiously, "what should we do? How can we save Qi Ling?"


    "Don''t panic, Xiao Ye, believe Qi Ling!" Qian Renxue said at this time, "since he was better just now, let''s not worry about him, then he must have his own plan. If we rush to do it, it may be counterproductive."


    "Moreover, the blood pool is extremely strange. We can''t bear the energy contained in it. If it is contaminated rashly, it may cause irreparable consequences! That must be what Qi Ling doesn''t want to see. "


    "Well, can we just watch it here?" Xiaoye said anxiously.


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way. We can only do what we can here." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    Just when a few people feel more anxious, suddenly, a burst of rapid sound of breaking the air came, as if something came from a distance towards Qianren snow.Although the heart is Qi Ling, Qian Renxue''s vigilance is not relaxed all the time. After feeling the attack, he immediately dodges to the side to avoid the sneak attack.


    Suddenly attacked, people immediately look to the direction of the comer, only in the distance of the air, I do not know when there are more than a dozen middle-aged men, this matter is very strange suspended in mid air, looking at this side with a murderous face.


    When people looked at it carefully, they found that they were not floating in the air by themselves, but behind everyone, there was a huge bat, holding their shoulders and helping them fly in the air.


    "How dare you even cheat the great king of killing!" The head of an old man with white hair coldly said, "there are only four people through the hell killing field, where do you come from?"


    Hearing the old man''s question, people''s hearts sank. The fact that some of them had sneaked into the country was finally exposed.


    In fact, it''s also a good guess. If the hell road is really so unbearable, even if Xiao Ye didn''t find out that he had brought so many people, I''m afraid that the killing capital would no longer exist.


    In front of him, the old man exudes quite powerful momentum. It seems that he should be a title Douluo. In addition, he is so familiar with the situation here and questions the public. Then his identity is self-evident.


    "Law enforcement team!" Xiao Ye looked at the old man and said, "I didn''t expect that they would catch up with us so soon. It seems that I underestimate the capital of killing."

 Chapter 410

    The law enforcement team in the killing city is a team led by a title Douluo, several soul Douluo and other low-level soul masters. It is usually responsible for dealing with those who violate the rules in the killing city according to the instructions of the king of killing.


    Naturally, the so-called rules always serve the strong, so many things that the king of killing can''t do will be done secretly by the law enforcement team, so as to ensure the serious image of the king of killing in everyone.


    Just like this time, the original task of the law enforcement team was to hunt down Qi Ling under the instruction of the king of killing. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they chose the location in the hell road.


    But they did not expect that Qi Ling actually took out a flying machine! This thing can run much faster than bats, so they all the way from the entrance of hell Road, to catch up here, completely disrupted their plan.


    But at the same time, they also had the unexpected joy, that is, Qian Renxue and others who appeared on the aircraft, who failed to pass the hell killing field test, will continue to be here, no matter what the reason is, they have violated the rules of the killing City, which gives them the best reason to move.


    The title of the leader is Douluo. His name is Luoping. His soul is a blood blade. At this time, he summoned the blood blade in his hand, and said to the little leaf in front of him: "Lord of the night city, night king, you have the qualification to enter the hell Road, but others have not passed the test! So I have to leave you here! "


    when she heard Luo Ping''s words, the person who responded most was Qian Renxue. She looked at Xiao Ye in surprise and said," Xiao Ye, are you from the city that never sleeps? "


    Xiao Ye said with an embarrassed smile: "ah, it seems that ah, sister a Xue, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that I am the next owner of the city of never night."


    Qianren snow feel head buzzing, he and Xiaoye together for two years, actually did not find her identity? This is certainly because in this city of killing, the way to obtain information is limited, but it is also a bit exaggerated.


    "Sister a Xue, don''t you blame me? You must not arrest me Small leaf a pair of ChuChu pitiful appearance, say to thousand Ren snow.


    If Qi Ling is here, she will definitely remind Qian Ren Xue not to be fooled. This girl is too good at pretending to be poor. She is better than Xiao Wu.


    But it''s a pity that Qi Ling is still fighting against Octopus monster, so Qian Renxue has to surrender under the attack of Xiao Ye: "how can I, Xiao Ye, of course I won''t catch you. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Yes! I know sister a Xue is the best. You won''t bully me! " Xiaoye said with a smile.


    "Hello! That''s enough. Don''t ignore me Luo Ping was put aside and said angrily, "night king, don''t think you have no responsibility. You should go back with me and give an account to the great king of killing!"


    "Tell me about you! You smelly old man, if you want me to explain, catch me first Xiao Ye said angrily, "sister a Xue, let you pilot the aircraft. I''ll meet this bad old man for a while!"


    Xiaoye said, took out his strange dagger from his body, then bit the tip of his tongue slightly, and drew several patterns on his face.


    Then, a strange force emerged from her body, and then behind her, there was a pair of black wings!


    Then, Xiaoye jumped on the aircraft, waved his back wings, and began to fly in the air, faster than those giant bats.


    To see that Xiaoye has to face so many strong enemies, qianrenxue naturally can''t watch her being bullied, so she said: "gladiolus, please, I''ll help Xiaoye!"


    With that, Qian Renxue drew out her angel sword, stretched out a pair of white angel wings behind her, and joined the battle in the air.


    The suddenly abandoned Gladiolus came to the driving position in a hurry, but he didn''t know how to operate it at all. It made the aircraft suddenly rush up and then fall down, frightening people.


    "Really, you two are too irresponsible! I can''t operate it! " The sword orchid anxiously says, to this thing, she really has no talent.


    "Gladiolus, let me do it." The night pearl behind couldn''t see any more, and said in a hurry, "you and the moon are behind. Come and attack those law enforcement teams!"


    After the night pearl took over the task of driving, the aircraft finally stabilized again, and the gladiolus was also relieved.


    Luo Ping saw Xiaoye and Qianren snow flying towards him, and snorted with disdain. Then he said to his men, "don''t worry about me. Go and catch those three people who ride strange things, and give them to me!"


    A group of law enforcement team members agreed, one after another manipulated the bats behind them, flying toward the gladiolus.


    Among these people, there are many soul fighters, and their strength can be said to be quite strong. After all, in order to catch Qi Ling, the law enforcement team is out of the blue.


    If there is a formal duel on the ground, there must be no chance for the three of them to win. As long as there is a soul fighter, they will be helpless, not to mention so many enemies.Unfortunately, the battlefield is not on the ground, but in the sky! No matter how powerful the law enforcement team is, what''s the use if they can''t reach the enemy?


    The bats they took were, of course, specially bred. They were not only very capable of carrying heavy loads, but also very fast. There was no problem in supporting them to fight in the air.


    But the problem is that no matter how fast their bats are, they can''t pass the aircraft. They can compete with the three King bats of the dark gold to completely crush these ordinary bats.


    Therefore, this battle is doomed from the beginning. It will not be a fair battle. All law enforcement teams feel powerless. Only a few soul division masters of long-range attack can launch some sporadic attacks.


    But such an attack could not even break through the protection of the aircraft itself. Under the control of the night pearl, he not only avoided all of them, but began to fight back against these people.


    "The third button on the left is the missile!" The night pearl said to herself, then pressed the third button on the left, and four missiles appeared again, shooting at the enemy in front of her.


    With the missile''s speed and tracking ability, even the three bat kings of the hidden gold can''t escape. The fate of these soul masters can be imagined. At least seven soul masters were hit by four missiles, and even one missile exploded, directly affecting three people.


    The soul division of the law enforcement team, facing this weapon beyond understanding, showed a flustered expression for the first time. Let primitive people directly rigid modern science and technology, this is not to seek death?

 Chapter 411

    If it''s just a missile, the law enforcement team can''t cope with it. After all, although it''s powerful, it''s limited in quantity. After the first panic, several hundouluo immediately found that as long as they detonated it in the distance, they would not hurt their own people.


    But unfortunately, at this time, the night pearl pressed the fourth button on the left! In an instant, a bullet formed by a laser shot out and destroyed a wall in front of her.


    Seeing the power of the laser, I was shocked not only by the night pearl, but also by the law enforcement team members who were chasing after her!


    I chase you with a bat, you shoot me with a laser? Little girl, you don''t talk about martial arts!


    What''s more fatal is that after the laser mode is activated, the aiming mode of these lasers changes. The main driver''s night pearl is responsible for the direction control of the body itself, while the direction controller also appears at the position of the Gladiolus and the night moon behind, which controls the direction of the laser emission.


    It''s like an instant from a role-playing game to a shooting game like fighting bees! The three soul kings chased a group of soul fighters, and the soul saints ran away, which was incredible.


    Luo Ping naturally saw the embarrassment of his subordinates, but he could do nothing about it. These two little girls are not fuel-efficient lights either!


    Although they are still in the killing capital, they are still restricted by the rules here and can''t use their own soul skills, but even so, they have shown quite amazing fighting ability.


    In particular, the weapons used by the two people have extremely special power, one is bright, the other is dark. As a title Douluo, they are unable to defend!


    What''s more, Luo Ping never thought that both of them had the means of flying, which made him very passive.


    The dark golden bat King behind him is a kind of alien soul beast of the same species as the bat king in hell road. His flying ability is greatly enhanced, but in terms of flexibility, it can''t be compared with their own wings.


    His powerful soul skill couldn''t hit them at all. On the contrary, he was constantly hurt under their siege, which made Luo Ping extremely depressed.


    Although because of the difference of realm and the seal of the other''s soul skill, they can''t cause fatal injury to themselves, but being teased in this way will not make people happy.


    "Damn, two little yellow haired kids, don''t deceive people too much!" Luo Ping said angrily, "the seventh soul skill: the true body of martial spirit!"


    After using the real body of the martial spirit, Luo Ping''s blood knife immediately changed greatly. Not only did the body of the sword begin to emit strange red light, but also it became much bigger.


    "The eighth soul skill: Shura blood blade!"


    When Luo Ping used his eighth soul skill, his blood knife wielded its real power, and the blade began to grow larger and absorb the surrounding energy.


    Originally, his eighth soul skill was not a very powerful ability, or even not very useful. However, it can exert its greatest power in this hell road. The reason is that it can increase its attack power by absorbing the energy from the blood pool.


    The blood saber, which began to absorb energy, radiated more and more strange light. Luo Ping also said with pride: "two little dolls, when my blood saber is full of energy, it''s the time for you two to die!"


    Xiaoye and Qianren snow gathered together, looking at the blood knife in Luoping''s hand, also can''t help showing a cautious expression. Since he is so confident, it shows that his attack is not only powerful, but also absolutely unavoidable.


    Now their biggest advantage is that the enemy''s action is not as convenient as their own. Below is the blood pool. If they fall in, they will not know whether they are alive or dead, so they dare not use too much force when attacking.


    However, if there is no place to avoid this attack, a title Douluo''s full-scale attack will not be so easy to resist.


    "Ha ha ha, try the power of my blood knife... Eh, what''s the matter?" Originally proud laugh Luo Ping, at this time suddenly showed a suspicious expression, at the same time doubt to look at the blood knife in his hand.


    Originally, the blood knife was supposed to absorb the surrounding energy. I don''t know why it stopped absorbing energy. At the same time, the absorbed energy is still frantically venting out!


    "No, no, it''s not that my blood knife is leaking energy, but someone is competing for energy with my blood knife with more powerful absorption ability!" Luo Ping thought to himself, "what kind of terrible existence can produce such amazing absorption ability?"


    Luo Ping''s question was quickly answered. In the pool of blood under the crowd, the pool of blood, which had been boiling and rolling, suddenly returned to calm. Then a deep and strange roar came from inside.


    All of a sudden, a huge figure stood up in the calm blood pool. Although only half of his body was exposed outside the blood pool, his height was more than 50 meters.


    It was a giant covered with red liquid. On his ugly head, there were two pairs of thick horns. After his muscular body, two pairs of huge black bat wings opened slightly, just like the demon king of hell came to the world. It was the image of Qi Ling blood demon emperor.All of a sudden, such a terrible monster appeared, and all the people on the scene were speechless. Luo Ping looked at it in horror, because he felt that it was the presence in front of him that absorbed the energy of his own blood knife.


    "What the hell are you, name it!" Luo Ping forced his fear and said, "I''m the leader of the law enforcement team in the capital of killing. I''ll fight Luo Ping with a bloody sword! If you don''t step back, don''t blame me for killing you! "


    The huge devil heard Luo Ping''s words, two abyss like eyes slowly looked at him, but no other action, neither retreat, nor attack, seems to be thinking, how to deal with Luo Ping.


    In the face of such a powerful monster, just the other side''s terrible sense of existence, Luo Ping has been suppressed out of breath.


    He knew that if he didn''t start at this time, he would become weaker and weaker, because he felt that the existence in front of him was not only absorbing the energy of his own blood knife, but also the energy of his own body was constantly passing away.


    Luo Ping can''t imagine that he can snatch the existence of energy from the title Douluo. What is it? If you think about it, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to raise the knife in his hand.


    "Evil animal, die! The eighth soul skill: Shura blood blade Although he lost part of his energy, Luo Ping''s eighth soul skill already has amazing power. The blood knife turns into a 40 meter sword and cuts down the demon in front of him. It seems that he wants to divide it into two parts.

 Chapter 412

    A title Douluo is powerful enough to move mountains and break the sea. Even a ten thousand year old soul beast will die under this knife. Therefore, Luo Ping is full of confidence. His knife will surely hurt the monster in front of him.


    But when his knife was full of momentum, it was blocked unexpectedly. The blood devil emperor stretched out his left hand and grasped the huge blade tightly in his hand, which made Luo Ping unable to move.


    "What? Damn, let go of my blood knife, let go Luo Ping used all his strength to urge his soul power to the maximum, but he could not draw his blood knife out of the blood devil emperor''s hand.


    Not only that, suddenly, Luo Ping seems to see the blood devil emperor showing a strange smile, and then, a terrible absorption, from the blood devil emperor''s body, quickly absorbing the energy of the blood knife.


    Blood saber is Luo Ping''s soul, and the power of the saber is his power. So after the power of the blood saber is absorbed, what the blood devil emperor continues to absorb is Luo Ping''s own soul power.


    Luo Ping, known as Douluo, soon found that he was not only unable to stop the suction, but also lost more and more power in his body. I''m afraid that before long, he would be exhausted.


    "Damn, you monster!" Luo Ping scolded secretly, and immediately left his soul decisively. Now it''s not the time for him to consider whether he can eliminate the blood devil emperor, and whether he can escape is what he should consider.


    Luo Ping, who didn''t want to fight again, immediately used a special method of communication to order the king of the dark golden bat to retreat. He was determined that as long as he escaped back to the capital of killing, the monster could not help himself.


    But at the moment when Luo Ping turned around, a big hand suddenly grasped him in the heart of his hand with an incredible speed, just like holding an insect, which made him completely unable to resist.


    Feeling the amazing power gap between the two, Luo Ping panicked and yelled: "what do you want to do? I can tell you, Luo Ping, the leader of the law enforcement team of my killing City, if you kill me, the king of killing will never let you go. Put me down quickly


    In the face of Luo Ping''s clamor, the blood devil emperor seemed to turn a deaf ear to him. He held him up in front of him and looked at him for a while. Then he opened his mouth and threw him into his mouth!


    Although Luo Ping is a title Douluo, in terms of body shape, he can''t even plug his teeth for the blood devil emperor, so after eating Luo Ping, the blood devil emperor slowly uttered a deep voice: "not enough... Not enough..."


    then, the blood devil emperor''s abyssal eyes looked at the dull law enforcement teams in the distance, showing his hungry eyes.


    No matter whether they are the soul Douluo or the soul saint, they all understand a problem at this time, that is, they are targeted. If they don''t run, they will end up the same as the title Douluo.


    So they can no longer ignore the attack on Xiaoye and others, and start to run for their lives in a panic, just to escape the terrible eyes of the blood devil emperor.


    But soon, the law enforcement team found a fatal problem, they can''t find their own way, there is no exit in the whole space, they are trapped here!


    "What''s the situation? What''s the way? What''s the way we came here? Why not? "


    "Look for that monster. I don''t want to die."


    "No, we can''t find our way. We''re all going to die here."


    In the face of the headless law enforcement team, the blood devil emperor would not be polite to them. As soon as he reached out, he picked up two soul saints and threw them into his mouth. He could not even resist.


    In the face of despair, in the face of death, the people in the law enforcement team are just like the terror knight, even worse than ordinary people!


    They screamed in horror and ran around in a panic. Some people attacked the blood devil emperor like crazy, trying to see if they could create a miracle.


    However, no matter what kind of attack they made, they could not cause any damage to the blood devil emperor. It was like a stone sinking into the sea and was slowly absorbed into their own body.


    No matter where and how fast they fled, they could not escape from the capture of the blood devil emperor. It was as if the blood devil emperor had seen through all their actions. With a wave of his hand, someone must be caught.


    Before long, more than 30 members of the law enforcement team had entered the belly of the blood devil emperor, but even so, his appetite seemed not to be filled, and his eyes were shining with hunger.


    "Sister a Xue, this should be Qi Ling, right? Although I don''t know what has changed, this is what the second spirit of Qi Ling looks like! " Xiaoye quietly asked the side of the Qianren snow road.


    Qian Renxue nodded more definitely and said, "it must be. He is Qi Ling. Look at his left hand. Is there a soul ring on it? It means that he is Qi Ling himself! "


    "But now he is Qi Ling, but not Qi Ling! In other words, it is the soul of Qi Ling, who is called the blood devil emperor, who occupies Qi Ling''s body. That''s why this happens! "


    "Ah? How could this happen? " Xiaoye exclaimed, "what kind of spirit can occupy the master''s body? I''ve never heard of it. ¡°"Of course, there are. When the soul is too strong, this kind of thing will happen." Qian Renxue said, "do you remember that in the team before Qi Ling, there was a girl whose martial spirit was nine life spirit cat. When she woke up, she was almost occupied by martial spirit."


    "And Qi Ling''s current situation, I guess it is because of the blood pool here, which provides too much energy for the blood devil emperor, so that the existence of the blood devil emperor has overtaken another soul of Qi Ling, and a trace of the real body of the blood devil emperor has come to this world."


    "Real body? A trace of existence? Sister a Xue, don''t be joking. Can you easily swallow the title of Douluo? Is it just a trace of its existence? " Xiao Ye waited for his eyes and said, "how powerful is the real blood devil emperor?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Renxue replied honestly, "it''s unimaginable. It''s beyond the limit of our imagination."


    While they were talking, the blood devil emperor began to move slowly and came to the middle of the space. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Xiaoye looked at the blood devil emperor''s terrible eyes, carefully guessed: "sister a Xue, you say, Qi Ling, he should not eat us?"


    Qian Renxue said: "should not, as long as Qi Ling still has consciousness, he can recognize us, will not let the blood devil emperor come."


    "Well, you say, is Qi Ling still conscious?" Asked Xiao Ye.


    Looking at the ferocious face and evil smile of the blood devil emperor, Qianren snow is not so sure: "I think... There should be... Right?"

 Chapter 413

    The huge and incomparable blood devil emperor, just standing there, has made everyone have a sense of suffocating oppression, which is a kind of evil feeling that permeates people''s hearts, so powerful that people can''t resist.


    This is not only the oppression of strength, but also the natural fear brought by the blood devil emperor, just like a creature facing its natural enemies. Even if the other party''s strength is not as good as its own, it can''t resist.


    Even in the face of Super Warriors such as bibidong and Tang Hao, people have never been so afraid. If the blood devil emperor wants to capture several people now, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to escape.


    But the blood devil emperor did not attack the people. He stood in the middle of the blood pool and said in a low voice, "who dares to trap me?"


    Without a reply, the blood devil roared angrily, then raised his foot and stepped down.


    The boundless pool of blood, under the foot of the blood devil emperor, separated from each other like a wave. Then, a voice like a lament came from the foot of the blood devil emperor.


    People then saw that under the blood pool, the monster with eight strong tentacles had been lurking at the bottom of the water, and was obviously afraid of the existence of the blood devil emperor.


    But at this time, the blood devil emperor stepped on his head and stepped on his feet.


    That monster was originally the overlord of the blood pool, so it has been called the Lord of the blood pool by the people of the killing capital. Because it is too powerful, no monster dares to challenge it in the blood pool.


    But even if it was such a powerful monster, it was easily trampled by the blood devil emperor. Later, it could only launch a counterattack powerlessly. With its strong tentacles, it wound around the blood devil emperor''s body in an attempt to drag him underwater.


    In the face of such an overpowering attack, the blood devil Emperor gave a sneer of disdain. He held the four tentacles in his hands and two arms, and then roared. His body suddenly started to pull the eight tentacles down at the same time.


    He was as powerful as the Lord of the blood pool, and he had no resistance at all. He lost all his tentacles, leaving only a huge head, which was trampled by the blood devil emperor and submerged in the blood pool.


    And the blood devil emperor, holding eight huge tentacles, actually showed a happy expression, put one tentacle in his mouth and chewed it with relish.


    At this time, the people on one side were already stunned. In such a monster war, they were so small that they had no room to intervene.


    Even if they can, who should they help? It seems that the blood devil emperor doesn''t need to help, and the master of the blood pool has no reason to help.


    Xiaoye and Qianren snow had already returned to the aircraft, and five people were hovering in the air, as if thinking about what to do next.


    "My God, sister a Xue, this guy is not just hungry, is he?" Xiao Ye looked at the blood devil one by one, and put all the tentacles into his mouth. He couldn''t help saying.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "it''s very possible that even if it''s just a trace of existence, such a powerful monster will need amazing energy to come to this world!"


    "Well, that title Douluo, together with a group of soul masters and such a big octopus, should be enough for him?" Xiaoye said anxiously, "we should not be on his menu, right?"


    Qian Renxue sighed and said, "what he needs is not simple food, but energy. Whether it is enough or not depends on how much he can absorb."


    After eating all the eight tentacles, the blood devil emperor raised his feet, then reached out and fished out the remaining head of the master of the blood pool.


    Even though it was dying, it was still alive, but knowing that it would die, the master of the blood pool launched his final attack.


    In the center of its huge head, it has a huge eye. At this time, after being lifted by the blood devil emperor, the eye opens instantly, and a strange energy attacks the blood devil emperor.


    In fact, the reason why people are trapped here is the ghost of the master of the blood pool. It uses its own illusion to trap people in this closed environment, in order to kill them and eat them.


    This is a unique way of hunting belonging to the Lord of the blood pool. Its environment is so powerful that it can trap the title Douluo. Even the blood devil emperor can only find the culprit after he finds himself trapped.


    Now, what the blood pool mainly does is to launch its own spiritual attack directly against the blood devil emperor. If it can succeed, there may still be a glimmer of hope for survival, and even vice versa, it is not impossible to devour the blood devil emperor.


    But it turns out that even octopus can daydream. The blood devil Emperor himself is the pronoun of fear, how can he be knocked down by such a spiritual attack?


    After feeling the counterattack of the master of the blood pool, the blood devil emperor laughed again. He grabbed the head of the master of the blood pool with his hands, and then pulled it on both sides, trying to tear it in half.


    Under the great threat of death, the Lord of the blood pool launched a more crazy spiritual attack. Even Xiao Ye and others, who were flying to one side, felt the powerful power, but it was useless to the blood devil emperor."Bang!" After a dull sound, in the blood rain all over the sky, the invincible master of the blood pool finally became two halves, completely losing the sign of life.


    And the blood devil Emperor didn''t waste food. He took up two half of the blood pool''s master and bit him. Before long, he swallowed all the blood pool''s master.


    Just when the Lord of the blood pool was killed by the blood devil emperor, the surrounding environment also began to change quietly. The road to the time and the road to the exit appeared quietly, and everyone successfully extricated themselves from the environment.


    But although they know the way out, they can''t leave like this, because they have now determined that this huge monster is Qi Ling himself. How can they leave Qi Ling alone.


    After swallowing the Lord of the blood pool, on the left hand of the blood devil emperor, the two purple and two black soul rings that originally twinkled, at this time, there was a bright red and blood like one hundred thousand year Soul Ring!


    This soul ring naturally belongs to the Lord of the blood pool. In terms of strength, its age has already exceeded 100000 years, or even close to 200000 years, so Qi Ling can get such a bright red Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    Originally, it was very dangerous and painful for the blood devil emperor to absorb the soul ring, which can be said to be one of its characteristics, because Qi Ling must really suppress the existence of the soul beast in order to plunder its power.


    If it is in a normal state, even Qi Ling can''t absorb such a powerful Soul Ring with the resentment of the master of the blood pool, but now with the power of the blood devil emperor, the master of the blood pool is directly suppressed, and his consciousness no longer exists, becoming the fifth Soul Ring of Qi Ling.

 Chapter 414

    Although they can''t leave Qi Ling alone, in fact they have no way to deal with the blood devil emperor. Even the magic seal of Xiao Ye can''t deal with such a powerful thing.


    Therefore, all the people can do is to pray silently. After absorbing enough energy, the blood devil emperor can settle down and let Qi Ling return to peace earlier.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough..." the huge blood devil emperor, after devouring the master of the blood pool, is still a hungry expression, people can''t understand how much he can eat.


    "Oh, my God, is this guy still eating?" Xiao Ye covered her mouth and exclaimed in surprise, "Qi Ling, don''t eat any more, you will become fat if you eat any more!"


    But the blood devil emperor would not listen to Xiao Ye''s words. He lowered his head and looked at the rolling blood pool below, showing a smile.


    Then, the blood devil emperor opened his mouth, from his mouth came a huge suction, unexpectedly the blood in the blood pool below, sucked into his mouth.


    "No, Qi Ling, is he going to drink up this blood pool?" Xiaoye said in surprise, "where did he get such a big belly? "


    " the body structure of the blood devil emperor can''t be inferred from common sense. Now it seems that he really intends to absorb all the blood pools here. " Qian Renxue said, "maybe this time, it''s the big robbery of the killing capital. Maybe it''s coming."


    In the second half of the hell Road, Tang San and Hu Lina beat the ten sun snakes and took back their inner elixir. After the ten sun snakes fell into the blood pool, they went on.


    "If I remember correctly, there are three levels in the hell Road, and we have the last one left." Hu Lina walked behind Tang San and said, "after the last pass, we can go out."


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of existence there will be at this last level. We have to be careful." Tang San said, "the creatures in the blood pool are more and more difficult to deal with. In the end, I''m afraid there will be a devil."


    As they were walking, suddenly Hu Lina said in surprise, "Tang Yin, have you found that the temperature around here has been rising all the time, and the impulse to kill is also increasing."


    "But from just now on, the temperature here seems to be dropping slowly, and the impulse to kill has been diluted a lot. What''s the matter?"


    Tang San naturally discovered the change that Hu Lina said, but he didn''t have an accurate clue. He could only analyze: "I don''t know, but it seems that the special energy in the air is really decreasing, so we will be more and more relaxed."


    And Tang San''s doubts were soon solved, because they soon came to the place where the blood devil emperor was, watching the blood devil emperor swallow cattle and drink blood pool. Naturally, it is self-evident why the temperature here is falling.


    "I, do we want to be enemies of such existence? Tang Yin, do you have a way to deal with it? " Hu Lina looked at the huge blood devil emperor in front of her, and she became bad. She asked Tang Sandao in a panic.


    Tang San gave himself a bitter smile and said, "if this is the final test, I believe no one can finish the hell road. It''s not something we can deal with just by looking at it. "


    "What shall we do, then? Shall we go back?" Hulena asked reluctantly.


    Tang San said helplessly: "the road here has been broken. If we want to pass, we must fight with this monster. With our strength, it is impossible to pass."


    Just when they were at a loss, suddenly, a familiar voice came from their head. Xiaoye piloted the aircraft and came to them and said, "Hello! You two, come on up


    "Nightmares? What are you doing here? What is this? " When Tang San saw Xiao Ye, he was surprised.


    "There''s no time to explain. Get in the car!" Xiao Ye said, "wait a little longer, the road here will collapse!"


    As Xiao Ye said, as the blood pool was absorbed by the blood devil emperor, the hell road began to collapse gradually. Tang San and Hu Lina thought for a moment, chose to believe Xiao Ye, so they boarded the aircraft.


    As the three of them were flying by the blood devil emperor, the more Tang San looked at the blood devil emperor, the more familiar he felt. At last, he patted his forehead. Isn''t this the soul of big brother?


    "Night devil Ji, where does this thing come from? It''s not a monster here, is it? " Tang San tries to ask Xiao Yedao.


    Xiaoye thought, anyway, everyone came out from the capital of killing, and there was no point in hiding it, so he said: "yes, you are so smart! This guy is the White Emperor! I don''t know how long he''s been hungry and can''t stop eating as soon as he comes out. "


    Maybe Hu Lina can''t connect this huge guy with Qi Ling, but Tang Sany immediately understands that the existence of terror must be his big brother Qi Ling.


    Thinking of this, Tang San can''t help feeling that although he has been here for two years, he has been more or less aware of it, but he has been hiding it for so long. Big brother is really bad hearted.


    Then he turned his head again and looked at hulena beside him. He must have worked hard for himself for so long.Just when Xiaoye takes them to the exit of hell Road, there is a man on the edge of madness in the capital of killing.


    The king of killing couldn''t believe that he felt the changes in his body. He could clearly feel that his power was passing quickly, which had never happened before!


    As the master of the capital of killing, the king of killing is connected with the capital of killing. No matter who his original identity is, now he is one with the capital of killing.


    Now that there is such a problem in his body, it can only show that there is a problem in the killing capital itself, and it is a big problem in the killing capital that is enough to be completely destroyed.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the blood pool? " The king of the killing said in disbelief, "is it true that someone is going to destroy my years of hard work?"


    Originally, after he lost an important treasure, he had let the law enforcement team go to look for it. But at this time, feeling such a terrible change, he could almost be sure that the law enforcement team was in danger.


    "No, if we go on like this, the capital of killing will no longer exist!" The king of killing got up and said, "I have to go there myself to see what happened."


    After coming out of his room, the king of killing came to a secret door underground and went directly into the hell road.


    As the king of killing, he naturally has such authority, because the previous law enforcement teams also started from here.


    "Hoo -" the wings behind suddenly spread out, and the king of killing flew to the end of the hell road at a very fast speed. At the same time, he prayed in his heart that he would have time to keep the blood pool.

 Chapter 415

    It''s not only the king of killing who is aware of the changes in the hell road. Almost all the people nearby feel the earth shaking momentum.


    And at the exit of hell Road, there were three people, who were surprised when they noticed the changes in hell road.


    These three people, two of whom are also the owners of the field of killing gods, that is, those who have also gone through hell, so they are quite clear about what this strange change means.


    Sitting on a big stone, Tang Hao''s eyes became sharp immediately after he felt the pressure of the blood devil emperor. At the same time, the Haotian hammer appeared in his hand, showing the momentum of super Douluo.


    But after the impulse, Tang Hao put down his hammer. Once he entered the hell Road, he could only come out by himself. No one could help, even Tang Hao.


    "Xiao San, you must be safe, otherwise, how can I explain to your mother?" Tang Hao thought to himself.


    On the other hand, in order to welcome hulena, Pope bibidon came here in person this time. Although he did not have the magnificent clothes, his height and quality did not diminish, and he could not tolerate any blasphemy.


    After she felt the breath of the blood devil emperor, she also showed her eyebrows and frowned. Such a powerful breath should not have appeared here. Is there something wrong?


    The last one, however, is one of the guardians of the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    Jianlan enters the capital of killing to experience. She has always been regarded as the dust heart of her own daughter. How can she not worry? So he specially asks Ning Fengzhi for leave and has been waiting outside.


    Three super Douluo appear here at the same time, no one hides their own breath, and each does not disturb each other, forming a special tacit understanding.


    But in the place that everyone cares about, at the end of hell Road, the three Tang people who have already met don''t have any words. They just stare at the blood devil emperor in the blood pool, and they are really about to suck up the whole blood pool.


    Looking at the blood devil emperor''s action, Tang San can''t help sighing in his heart that he is really his eldest brother. His action is so unexpected!


    After seeing the ugliness in the killing City, Tang San always wanted to find a chance to destroy it. But he just wanted to poison it, but his elder brother wanted to drink it up. He was really brave!


    "If the blood here is really drained, what will happen?" Tang San doubts.


    "The first thing to be sure is that the killing capital will no longer exist." Qian Renxue said, "but it''s impossible to know whether the whole collapse is caused by structural changes or the disintegration of the system."


    Xiao Ye said with a mouthful: "hum, let these guys know how powerful they are! Better let the big guys eat them all, once and for all


    With the absorption of the blood devil emperor, the blood pool gradually disappeared and entered the stomach of the blood devil emperor.


    When the last drop was absorbed by the blood devil emperor, he closed his mouth again, and his breath kept surging, which made everyone worried.


    Now the blood devil emperor, who has absorbed all the energy of the blood pool, is not something anyone can resist. Not only the people here can''t resist, I''m afraid no one in the world is his opponent.


    But in this world, there are always some people who like to challenge the impossible. Obviously, the king of killing is such a person.


    Starting from the capital of killing, he made a rapid progress along the road of hell, witnessing the whole process of the whole blood pool from filling to drying up, even those rare animals in the blood pool.


    The king of killing felt that his heart was dripping blood, which was his efforts for many years. He was given a pot by the blood devil emperor. Who can bear it!


    So when the king of killing arrived at the end of the hell road and saw the blood devil emperor take his last breath, he rushed to him angrily regardless of the strength gap between the two sides.


    "Son of a bitch, where on earth are you from? How dare you destroy my whole life! I want you to die The killing King''s eyes were red and his whole body was full of blood. "Take me, hell thirty-six..."


    before the killing King finished calling out his name, the blood devil emperor suddenly reached out and caught him in his own hand, which was the same as or even faster than when he was dealing with Luo Ping.


    The blood devil emperor of nuota looks at the villain in his hand. Although he can feel that the king of killing also has extremely powerful energy, it''s a pity that he has had enough!


    "I''m sorry you''re late. I can''t eat any more." The blood devil emperor said slowly, "next time, please deliver the takeout earlier."


    As soon as he said that, the blood devil raised his hand and threw the killing king back to the way he came. The speed was several times faster than when he came. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from everyone''s vision.


    After that, the blood devil emperor slowly closed his eyes, covered with blood, and gradually formed a soul ring on his left hand.


    Before, when the blood devil emperor ate the Lord of the blood pool, he had absorbed a soul ring more than 100000 years old. At that time, the additional soul power of the soul ring directly increased Qi Ling''s soul power to level 60!That is to say, after obtaining the fifth soul ring, Qi Ling immediately has the qualification to obtain the sixth soul ring, and now, it happens to have this opportunity.


    After absorbing the endless energy in the blood pool, the blood devil emperor used his own ability to gradually compress these energies into a soul ring!


    The color of the soul ring has evolved from white to yellow, purple and black. Each color change indicates that more energy has been injected into the soul ring, so it is constantly improving its year.


    And when this soul ring is upgraded to red, it means that Qi Ling, in addition to his fifth soul ring, has won a soul ring of 100000 years!


    But even so, the blood devil still shook his head dissatisfied and said to himself, "no! It''s not enough. It''s not enough. I won the old dragon! I want more, more


    Thus, under the control of the blood devil emperor, the newly formed Soul Ring of 100000 years began to evolve. Its color changed from bright red to dark red, and it exuded an even more terrifying atmosphere.


    Although it''s just the color change of the soul ring, everyone knows that even if there is a slight change in the Soul Ring in 100000 years, it is calculated in 10000 years! This kind of color darkens, and the number of years increases by 100000 years!


    Until the end, the red Soul Ring color had reached the extreme, even faintly revealed a touch of gold, the blood devil emperor stopped, quite regretfully said: "Alas, this is already the limit, if you add more, I''m afraid this body will not be able to stand it."


    "How weak! ¡°

 Chapter 416

    The soul ring made by the blood pool is naturally less than one million years old. If we have to measure it by years, it will be about 600000 years. This is the limit that Qi Ling''s body can bear now.


    However, although the number of years is only 600000 years, it is a Soul Ring completed by the blood devil Emperor himself. The quality of the soul ring is inestimable, which is why it appears so strange.


    However, the energy of the blood pool is so huge that many of the ghosts and exotic animals that live in it have existed for more than 100000 years, and there are many ancient alien species.


    All these things were absorbed into his body by the blood devil emperor. After casting the ultimate soul ring, most of the energy remained.


    "It''s really helpless. How can we use this power?" The blood devil emperor thought to himself, "this body can''t bear more. If you increase the energy, it will make the body collapse."


    "In this case, we should store these forces in his blood for the time being. When his cultivation arrives in the future, we can naturally activate them and turn them into our own use."


    "By the way, you can also refine this body. His nine turn real dragon decision seems to be called this name? It seems that it''s time to practice the sixth true dragon body. "


    But when he thought of it, the blood devil emperor snorted with disdain and continued to think: "hum, the dragon is really cheap! This boy is not on the road


    So in everyone''s surprised eyes, the blood devil emperor was surrounded by a layer of red strange energy, and his body was constantly shrinking, and then quite strange suspended in the air.


    The red energy, like a cocoon, wrapped him tightly and could not see what was going on inside.


    Although people don''t know what the blood devil emperor''s plan is, they also feel that the storm should be gradually subsided, because the suffocating sense of existence of the blood devil emperor has gradually begun to fade, leaving only the blood cocoon in the air, still emitting palpitating energy.


    Even for the blood devil emperor, it is quite difficult to further temper Qi Ling''s body. What''s more, the cultivation of the sixth real dragon body is an extremely important one. If it is not for the blood devil Emperor himself, Qi Ling will hardly find such terrible pressure.


    Even Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer felt so hard to temper Qi Ling, let alone no one else.


    After a full hour, the blood devil emperor let Qi Ling complete the final evolution. His body is perfect. From the physical point of view, it is the strongest body in the world.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the body becomes a God, these are not what the blood devil emperor wants to consider.


    More importantly, with the help of the energy of the blood pool and some other special things, the blood devil emperor successfully evolved the blood in Qi Ling''s body, which is not only good for his future cultivation, but also has many magical effects.


    For example, the most satisfying point of the blood devil emperor, and one of his favorite abilities, is that in the future, anyone who voluntarily drinks Qi Ling''s blood will mark his own soul with the brand of Qi Ling, and will never betray him!


    This will be a deep trace in the soul of the other party. No matter how strong his strength becomes, it is impossible to erase this trace. On the contrary, it will only become stronger and stronger, making people loyal to Qi Ling.


    It sounds evil, but the blood devil likes it.


    After finishing the last step, the blood devil''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep again. As for when he will wake up again next time, only God knows.


    Wrapped with Qi Ling''s blood cocoon, he flew all the way from the air, came to the platform where Xiao Ye and others were, and slowly fell in front of them.


    Several people will be blood cocoon around a circle, but no one knows how to deal with it, can not help looking at each other.


    "What to do? Baidi, he''s trapped in it. Shouldn''t he be suffocated? "Xiao Ye said anxiously," why don''t we open it? "


    " I think it''s better to wait. If elder brother... If the White Emperor hasn''t absorbed all the energy, it''s not good. " Tang San also said at this time.


    Hu Lina looked at the blood cocoon in front of her eyes and said with lingering fear: "is that thing just now really the White Emperor? I have never seen such a powerful existence, even the teacher is not as good as him! Isn''t he also a famous Title Douluo


    Qian Renxue looks at Hu Lena, and suddenly has a feeling of sympathizing with each other. Now the only one who doesn''t know Qi Ling''s identity is her. Originally, she was kept in the dark by everyone. Is that the feeling?


    Just when everyone discussed how to save Qi Ling, the blood cocoon changed itself, suddenly from a solid existence to a red fog, and then gradually disappeared in the air.


    After the disappearance of the blood cocoon, Qi Ling appeared there, and the whole person seemed to be in a daze, looking at his hands.


    "White Emperor! Are you ok? Great Xiao Ye sees that Qi Ling is OK, and the whole person pours on him immediately.As for other people, although they are no less worried than Xiao Ye, they are not as exaggerated as she is. It seems that they are only concerned about Xiao Ye.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Qi Ling said, "now is not the time to say this, we''d better leave as soon as possible, I feel, it seems that this place is about to collapse."


    It seems that in order to confirm Qi Ling''s words, just after he finished, there was a roar in the cave. It seems that some walls have begun to collapse.


    So without further delay, they ran to the exit. Fortunately, the road here was strong enough to bear the weight of eight people and did not collapse.


    Because at this time, the blood pool has dried up, so the last test no longer exists, there is only a white light curtain.


    As long as through it, the Qi Ling people in the hell killing field can solidify the killing gas they get, so as to obtain the realm of killing gods.


    As the crowd entered the white light curtain in turn, everything around disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already outside the hell road.


    Not surprisingly, Tang San and Hu Lina fainted again when they were baptized by the white light. Qi Ling helplessly looked at Tang San on the ground and said, "no way, Xiao San, you are so empty!"


    At the same time, Qi Ling also felt that a new power appeared in his body, which should be the existence of the field of killing gods.

 Chapter 417

    After that, they all leave. Bibidong takes Hu Lina back to the martial spirit hall. Tang Hao takes Tang San, and Chenxin takes Jianlan.


    As for Qian Renxue and Xiao Ye, although they are still young, they are both the leaders of one side. After two years'' absence, they don''t know how many big things will happen. So as soon as they leave the killing capital, they leave each other in a hurry.


    "Nana, what have you gained in these two years?" On the way back to Wuhun City, bibidong asked hulena.


    "Yes, teachers and disciples have grown up a lot in the capital of killing for two years." Hulena said respectfully, "and I have gained the field of killing gods, and I have lived up to your expectations."


    "Well, you''ve been working hard, I know, but don''t push yourself too hard. "Bibidong said," besides, is there any other aspect of your harvest? "


    " teacher, what do you mean? " Hulena wondered.


    "Well, for example... In love?" Asked bidong, organizing the language.


    The reason why she asked this question is that Hu Lina now feels like two people when she entered the capital of killing.


    Before Hu Lina, just like a gorgeous rose, always blooming its charm, anyone can feel her charm most intuitively, as if every move is tempting.


    But now she is like a fresh lily, her eyes become very clear, there is no feeling of flattery, but the flattery does not disappear, but it seems to rub into her bones.


    Hu Lina''s condition is actually a kind of special physique, which is called "ingratiating oneself". It is precisely because of her special physique that her martial spirit has such strong power.


    But this kind of physique, before she meets her beloved, is just a superficial flattery. Only when she really meets the person she loves, can she reach the realm of ingratitude, which exudes an irresistible charm from the inside out.


    Now, Hu Lina has obviously reached such a state, which shows that she must have met her own son in the past two years to make such progress.


    Hearing bibidong''s words, Hu Lina''s face immediately turned red. She could not help but think of Tang San and said shyly, "teacher, without me, how can I..."


    "can you hide from me, you girl? Don''t worry. It''s a good thing for you. The teacher won''t blame you. " Said bidong.


    Hearing that, Hu leina put her heart down, nodded her head and said, "teacher, I really have someone I like."


    "Yes? In this case, you should be brave to pursue him. You can''t let him go, or you will regret all your life. " Said bidong.


    Ten days later, Tiandou city.


    Although ten days have passed, Tang San still hasn''t recovered from the atmosphere of the killing city. Coupled with the role of the killing God field, his whole life is in a kind of extreme tension.


    In order to help Tang San get rid of this situation, but also to let him further grow up, Tang Hao took him to Yuexuan.


    Tang''s aunt, Tang Yuehua, plans to stay here to study after a touching scene of brother and sister''s acquaintance, so as to cultivate his mood.


    But before that, Tang San had to go to another place, so after he left Yuexuan for a while, he came to Qibao liulizong near Tiandou city.


    After Qi Ling''s identity was exposed, the identity of Jianlan was naturally guessed by Tang San. After that, Tang San couldn''t find Qi Ling, so he planned to ask Jianlan if he knew where Qi Ling had gone.


    After a briefing, Tang San successfully met Jianlan. After explaining his intention, Jianlan showed a wry smile: "I actually know where Qi Ling is, because he is in the seven treasures Liuli sect at this time."


    "What? Big brother, he''s here? " Tang San said happily, "where is he? Why didn''t you come out? "


    Jianlan said strangely: "because Qi Ling''s current state is special, he doesn''t want to see outsiders very much, but if it''s Tang San you, it should be a special case."


    "Besides, if it''s Tang San, maybe there''s a way to help Qi Ling! I''ll take you to see him


    Under the leadership of Jianlan, they walk towards the back mountain of Qibao liulizong, where is the bamboo forest that Jianlan had been waiting for.


    Elder brother is fine. Why do you want to clean up in the bamboo forest? Is it to temper your mood? Tang San doubts.


    But soon, Tang San knew what happened to Qi Ling''s abnormal situation!


    Just before they got close to the bamboo grove, an extremely evil and evil spirit had already radiated from the depths of the bamboo grove.


    Originally, the bamboo forest was used to make people clear. It was supposed to be a beautiful, fresh and pleasant place, but at this time, it was like a scene of Shura, like a place to move out of hell."This, this is big brother''s trouble?" Tang San was surprised.


    Jianlan sighed helplessly and said: "yes, since Qi Ling came back, he has been like that all over his body with terrible evil spirit. He can''t stop at all."


    "What''s more, the evil spirit he exudes will also have an impact on the people around him, which will make that person irritable, moody, and even have the desire to kill."


    "So in order to avoid trouble, Qi Ling locked himself up here. With the help of my master''s array in the bamboo forest, he finally made his evil spirit no longer spread, and he planned to come up with a solution and then go out from here."


    After listening to the words of the sword orchid, Tang San was surprised. He didn''t realize that not only did he have trouble after leaving the capital of killing, but also he could not avoid a free and easy man like his elder brother.


    But in fact, there is a misunderstanding in Tang San''s thinking. The reason for Qi Ling''s evil spirit to run away at this time is not the killing God field, nor the living habits of the killing capital.


    The main reason for him is that his twin soul, the balance between the Dragon Emperor and the blood devil emperor, has been broken!


    Before that, Qi Ling had always been very careful not to let either side of his soul be too strong, and maintained the balance of power in his body, so as to neutralize the power of the two and ensure that he was OK.


    But this time, the blood devil emperor made a toss, so that his blood devil emperor''s soul absorbed two super soul rings, and his blood contained his demonic nature, so that the evil spirit went away.

 Chapter 418

    And now because the time is still short, these evil spirits have no influence on Qi Ling. Once the time is long, even Qi Ling''s character will be affected, and he will become a fierce and murderous man.


    Tang San couldn''t leave Qi Ling alone, so he hurried in with Jianlan and cried, "brother, I''ve come to see you. Are you ok?"


    In the bamboo grove, Qi Ling is meditating cross legged, just like the gladiolus, hoping to suppress these violent evil spirits with his own efforts, but the effect has been very little.


    Hearing Tang San''s voice, Qi Ling got up happily and said, "Oh? Junior? How did you get here? Who let out the news about me here? "


    Tang San said with a smile: "no one told me that I came to you by myself. It happens that elder brother, I know a place that may help you solve your problems."


    The place Tang San said naturally refers to the Yuexuan where he will go. Since his own problems can be solved there, maybe elder brother''s problems can also be solved.


    Qi Ling didn''t have a better way, so he had to go with Tang San. After Qi Ling came out of the bamboo forest, Tang San found that Qi Ling''s murderous spirit had been suppressed most of the time. Now when he came out of the bamboo forest, it was almost like a demon ready to pick someone and eat him.


    Walking on the street of Tiandou City, anyone who sees Qi Ling''s first sight will be scared to become weak and run away. Children will be scared to cry on the spot and can''t be coaxed.


    Now, Qi Ling finally knows what it''s like to come out on the street to scare people. Fortunately, he''s not ugly.


    They come to Yuexuan as fast as they can. As soon as they enter the door, Qi Ling''s powerful evil spirit has scared everyone inside. Tang Hao and Tang Yuehua are surprised to see Qi Ling.


    "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? How can you have such a strong evil spirit?" Tang Hao frowned and said, "and this evil spirit is so evil that even I feel a trace of palpitation."


    Qi Ling said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Hao, it''s a long story. In a word, these evil spirits are really generated by me. Do you have any solutions?"


    Tang Hao looked at Tang Yuehua and said uncertainly, "if it''s the case of Tang San, I''m sure I can help him. After all, it''s just a matter of his mood, as long as it''s controlled properly."


    "But this Qi Ling, I''m not sure. It''s the first time I''ve seen such evil spirit. Even I''m not sure whether his evil spirit can be controlled or not."


    "Hope is better than no hope. Yuehua, can you suppress Qi Ling''s evil spirit?" Tang Hao asked. He knew that Tang Yuehua had a special field: the noble field. Maybe he could help Qi Ling.


    "Let me try." As Tang Yuehua said, she released her aristocratic realm. A soft wave released from her body, which seemed elegant and natural. It was like flowing water caressing everyone around.


    Under the action of this soft power, the light murderous Qi around Tang San seemed to melt away like ice and snow, and soon disappeared.


    However, when these magical powers flow to Qi Ling, they seem to encounter obstacles and can not penetrate into him at all.


    Tang Yuehua can''t help frowning. It''s the first time that he has encountered such a thing since he awakened to the aristocratic realm. Even when his second brother came out of the killing capital, he didn''t feel so oppressed as this child.


    "Qi Ling, don''t worry, relax, calm down and don''t have any emotion fluctuation." Tang Yuehua helplessly guides Qi Ling and says, "only after you really relax can I help you."


    Of course, Qi Ling knows about it, but it''s not so simple to let him relax immediately. He can only take a deep breath, and then recite: "the world is so beautiful, but I''m so irritable, so bad, so bad..."


    with Qi Ling''s efforts, his mind is finally controlled by himself, and everything is in a state of peace, while Tang Yuehua''s noble heart is in a state of peace In the area of ethnic minorities, he finally suppressed his evil spirit and made the surrounding area clean and natural again.


    "It looks like it''s going to be a challenge for me, too." Tang Yuehua slightly wiped the sweat on his forehead, "you two, stay here and study with me."


    In Yuexuan''s school, nearly 100 students are eagerly waiting for Tang Yuehua to start class. They are all students of Yuexuan''s class, and they were able to study here not long ago.


    All of these students, male and female, are distinguished people. After all, it''s not easy to come to Yuexuan to study. The high tuition fees, needless to say, need to have a certain means. For the 100 places each year, the nobles of Tiandou city can break the head.


    Although the appearance and temperament of the men and women present are not bad, the eyes of all the boys are still focused on one person, not only because she looks the most outstanding, but also because of her most expensive identity.Yes, if only compared with the status, no one should be taller than her in the Empire of heaven, because she is the only princess of the Empire.


    A week ago, Xueke received a message from her father, asking her to come to Yuexuan to study.


    As a matter of fact, she should have come a few years ago, but she has been in the fiefdom of Qiling, so she can''t get away from it. Now that she is almost an adult, she can''t put it off any longer. She has to come to school according to the request of the snow night emperor.


    After all, as a princess of a country, you can be willful at ordinary times, but you can''t lose the etiquette. Otherwise, losing the face of a country is not a trivial matter.


    What''s more, Xueke also has her own abacus in her heart. She hopes to improve her feminine charm here, so that her teacher can be surprised when she comes back.


    With the growth of her age, Xueke''s love for a girl grows stronger and stronger, so she begins to pay attention to her own clothes. She seems to have grown from a beauty to a great beauty.


    It is inevitable that those boys will fall for it, because in any way, if they can get Xueke''s heart, their life will be bright.


    So on the first day of Xueke''s arrival, these people who thought they were qualified began to show themselves in front of Xueke. Even the people with the highest status became a small circle, excluding all other men and keeping them away from Xueke.


    Naturally, the purpose of doing this is to give herself a better chance to get Xueke''s heart. However, in Xueke''s opinion, their actions are childish and ridiculous.

 Chapter 419

    And at this time, these several childe brothers gathered together, secretly discussing something. They have heard that there will be two new students joining today, and they are still boys. Naturally, they have to think about Countermeasures in advance.


    "Hum, no matter who they are, they should bow down in front of me!" One of the young men said, "I''m Mr. Zhao, but after the Marquis, who can''t give me face!"


    As a marquis, Zhao''s status is the highest among the people, so he has been the leader of several people, and he thinks that only he can win the heart of Xueke.


    At this moment, I heard that there were two new students coming. Mr. Zhao immediately thought of giving them a bad impression. In this way, he could not only show his prestige in front of Xueke, but also let the new students retreat.


    So when Tang Yuehua came in and announced that there were two new students, everyone looked at the door with a curious look. Only Mr. Zhao looked up at the sky with a disdainful look, like no one was looking at him.


    When Qi Ling and Tang San walked into the door, Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "new comer, I don''t care what your identity is, but here, you have to listen to me..."


    Mr. Zhao couldn''t go on, because his words attracted little dissatisfaction in Qi Ling''s heart. Suddenly, his evil spirit couldn''t be covered up and he broke through immediately Tang Yuehua''s aristocratic realm was released.


    These childe brothers, who had ever seen such a terrible evil spirit, were immediately too scared to move. Master Zhao''s mouth trembled, as if he had completely forgotten what he was talking about just now.


    Looking at the reaction of his group of students, Tang Yuehua could not help but sigh. It seems that the challenge is more severe than he imagined.


    "Qi Ling, relax, relax!" Tang Yuehua said to Qi Ling, "you should look at the world with a tolerant eye and treat the students with a friendly attitude. You can''t scare them like this."


    "Yes, Miss Tang!" Qi Ling took a deep breath, suppressed his thoughts and said, "the world is so beautiful, but I am so irritable, so bad, so bad..."


    "come on, students, let''s get along with each other in the future!" Qi Ling said, trying to put out his most kind smile, and then open his arms, trying to show a harmless look.


    But for his kindness, it seems to have no effect, a group of students tightly shrink in the back of the classroom, their faces show the expression of fear.


    Although Qi Ling tried to be kind, his terrible evil spirit couldn''t be suppressed for a moment, so people just felt that behind Qi Ling, there was a terrible devil standing, ready to take people''s life at any time.


    It''s like after the mouse saw the cat, no matter how well the cat expressed its kindness, the mouse would tremble with fear and didn''t disperse from the school. It can be said that they have good discipline.


    But at this time, all people dare not close to Qi Ling, but suddenly a person rushed to his arms!


    The princess of Tiandou Empire, the dream lover of almost all the men present, Xueke, was not afraid of Qi Ling''s evil spirit. She jumped into his arms and said, "teacher! Why are you here? "


    "Teacher?" Everyone was surprised to hear Xueke''s words, including Tang San and Tang Yuehua.


    They don''t know that Qi Ling is not only the princess and teacher of the snow night Emperor himself, but also the youngest marquis in the history of the Empire. He is far more distinguished than others.


    After that, Tang Yuehua managed to suppress Qi Ling''s evil spirit again, so that he could start teaching smoothly.


    After a period of teaching, Tang Yuehua also found a strange phenomenon. The higher the status of the students, the more difficult it is to tame, and the more difficult it is to teach this class. Tang Yuehua knows all this.


    Originally, many of these students were people of great status. She thought the course would be very difficult to carry on. However, she did not expect that these students were the most honest class she had ever brought. They did not dare to make trouble at all, and even had no one to speak in class.


    The reason for this is that Tang Yuehua naturally knows Qi Ling. As long as he sits there, no matter who is in the school, Mr. Zhao or Mr. Wang, he dare not breathe. He even dare not change his posture at will, for fear that Qi Ling will notice him.


    And for Xueke from the beginning to sit next to Qi Ling, and show incomparable intimacy, they also have no idea, after all, can keep their own life is good, what bike!


    In this way, half a year gradually passed. In this half a year, Qi Ling and Tang San learned a lot in Yuexuan. More importantly, after learning, Qi Ling has successfully evolved his evil spirit into a higher existence: the anger of the emperor!


    As the saying goes, the anger of the emperor is one million corpses. After Qi Ling took the evil spirit back into his body, he completely made it a part of his own momentum. Combined with his king''s qualification, it became a new "anger of the emperor".


    Now Qi Ling really has a feeling of not being angry. It seems that as long as he sits there at will, people will naturally feel awed and dare not make mistakes.So often as long as he a small emotional change, will have a great impact, the group of noble childe scared half to death, realized what is called with the king, such as with the tiger.


    And this also can''t help but let Qi Ling a little disappointed, originally love to make things, he also thought these childe brother can have what means, so as to find some fun for himself.


    As a result, these people are more obedient and honest in front of themselves. They dare not disobey Qi Ling at all, which makes Qi Ling very depressed.


    During this period of time, Tang San also made great progress. Even his elegant temperament was more popular than Qi Ling''s domineering feeling. He seemed to be the dream lover of other girls in the class. He walked around Tang San like a butterfly every day.


    It''s not that they don''t like Qi Ling, but Qi Ling''s momentum is too terrible for ordinary people to accept.


    Second, Xueke is almost inseparable from Qi Ling every day. No matter where he is going, Xueke is like a little follower. She follows him every step of the way. The vision in her eyes can be seen by blind people.


    If they want to compete with Xueke, these girls are not so arrogant. It''s an act of self humiliation, so they give up Qi Ling and block Tang Sanwei.


    Looking at Tang San''s popularity, Qi Ling nodded with satisfaction. He thought to himself: Xiao San, I''ll give you the chance. It depends on whether you are good or not! Don''t always let people say that I''m robbing you of your good luck!

 Chapter 420

    But although Qi Ling''s evil spirit has been transformed into his own unique temperament after this period of training, he knows that his most fundamental problem is still unresolved, and the power between the Dragon Emperor and the blood devil emperor is still in an unbalanced state.


    In the past six months, thanks to the help of Tang Yuehua''s aristocratic field, Qi Ling was able to calm down and study without the interference of the blood devil emperor. But now, it''s almost to the limit, and he has to find a way to solve it.


    So after making the decision, Qi Ling asked Tang Yuehua to resign, intending to go out and find a way to solve the problem.


    "You want to take half a year off with me and go out to find a solution to your internal problems?" After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Tang Yuehua said, "it''s true that if you don''t solve your problem from the source, my aristocratic realm can''t suppress it forever."


    "It''s a pity that you were the most temperament of these students. I was going to continue to teach you a lot of things. It seems that there is no chance."


    Qi Ling said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I can''t adapt to those things. You''d better teach them."


    Tang Yuehua said with a smile: "I know you want to be lazy! However, Qi Ling, do you know how to solve the imbalance of power in your body? "


    Qi Ling nodded. To solve this problem, it''s very simple. We just need to strengthen the power of the Dragon Emperor and let them regain their balance. Everything will be solved naturally.


    There are two specific ways to enhance it. One is to let the Dragon Emperor get a matching soul ring, and the number of years must be at least 600000 years before he can match the blood devil emperor.


    The 600000 year old dragon soul ring means Qi Ling needs to hunt and kill a dragon more than 600000 years old. Just think about it, you will know how difficult it is. Therefore, Qi Ling is not sure when he can find it.


    As for the second way, it is to obtain the third dragon dragon exclusive dragon keel and use the special strength formed by the three soul bones to achieve this goal.


    However, although this condition sounds simpler, it depends on the mood of the system. When it can give itself another task in this respect, it can get the next god keel.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I hope you can find a way soon." Tang Yuehua said, "but after half a year, you must come to the graduation ceremony. The students I teach are not absent from the graduation ceremony."


    "That''s natural. Thank you for taking care of me for half a year. I''ll be back in half a year." Qi Ling said.


    After bidding farewell to Tang Yuehua, Qi Ling tells Tang San and Xueke the news that he is going to leave, and jokingly tells erhuman, "when I am not here, you should all study hard! If you are not the best students in the graduation ceremony half a year later, I will not spare you easily. "


    Xueke nodded and said, "well, teacher, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Tang sanze said, "brother, do you need my help? Why don''t I go and look for it with you, two people will always take care of each other. "


    "No, you''re here. Just follow your aunt and study hard. Don''t underestimate the things here. Sometimes when people live, what they live for is personal feelings and worldly skills!" Qi Ling said, "you learn the things here, better than anything else!"


    After admonishing them, Qi Ling leaves Yuexuan and starts his new journey. In order to determine the direction of his journey, he takes out the wheel of fate again and starts to find what he needs most at this time.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Outside Tiandou City, Qi Ling looked at the wheel of fate in his hand and couldn''t help feeling puzzled, because the wheel of fate didn''t give him a definite direction as before, but kept spinning at a high speed without any sign of stopping.


    "I know my own destiny is full of uncertainty, but it''s not so exaggerated, is it?" Qi Ling depressed way, "or say the system finally found my insatiable nature, began to punish me?"


    In any case, since the fate of the roulette out of order, then Qi Ling had to find a way to solve this problem.


    "Well, then, where should I go first?" Qi Ling said complacently.


    ...


    half a year later, in Yuexuan of Tiandou City, the annual graduation ceremony will be held soon. All the students of this year are excited, even more happy than attending their own adult ceremony.


    After all, Yuexuan''s annual recruitment quota is only 100 people, and these 100 people are all imperial relatives and nobles, which is not only an honor, but also a social network for them in the future.


    At this time in Yuexuan, many dignitaries and nobles have sat down in the assembly hall on the third floor, waiting to enjoy the elegant demeanour of the students.


    In the backstage, Xueke and Tang San wear the most conspicuous yellow dress. They represent the best of boys and girls respectively, and will be the absolute protagonists tonight.


    But now the two people''s minds are not above the ceremony at all. No matter what kind of glory they can get, they can''t miss one person."Don''t you have any news from him, Mr. Tang?" Xueke anxiously asked Tang Sandao.


    Tang sanze sighed helplessly and said, "no, elder brother, he didn''t appear in Tiandou city."


    "How can this happen? He never broke his promise as long as he said he would come back to attend the graduation ceremony." Xueke said anxiously, "is there anything wrong with the teacher?"


    Tang sanze said: "don''t worry, elder brother, he will be OK. Maybe he just has some delay on the way. Xueke, as a disciple of elder brother, you should have confidence in him. "


    In the past six months, they are undoubtedly the best and most concerned in the class. Originally, everyone thought they might be a perfect couple, but only they knew that they would never like each other.


    There is no other reason, just because that person, even if he is not here for half a year, but his influence has never disappeared, even now the students in the class can''t help shivering when they mention Qi Ling''s name.


    "Are you all ready, boys and girls?" At this time, Tang Yuehua pushed the door and asked the people, "if we are ready, we will go out to show it."


    "Teacher, elder brother, he still has no news?" Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Yuehua sighed helplessly and said, "no, it seems that he can''t catch up with our graduation ceremony. This boy, I didn''t expect that someone would be absent from my graduation ceremony for the first time. It would be him

 Chapter 421

    Time has come to the end, but people can only attend the graduation ceremony in this way. This is the first time Yuexuan has held the graduation ceremony with 99 people since its establishment.


    Above the ceremony, everything went smoothly. As the most distinguished guest, his Royal Highness the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, xueqinghe also attended the ceremony. Naturally, he came for his sister, Xueke.


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, but at least on the surface, he is a gentle, caring prince, and the most suitable prince in everyone''s heart.


    After seeing the performance of Tang San and Xueke, all the people present clapped their hands and praised them. They perfectly showed what elegance is. Every move is impeccable and pleasing to the eye.


    When all the programs are finished, Tang San and Xueke can''t help sighing at the same time. No matter how beautiful they are at this time, they still feel that they are missing something.


    But at this time, a maid came to Tang Yuehua and whispered something to her.


    At this time, the graduation ceremony has entered the final stage. The most special guest of xueqinghe is going to present a toast to everyone, representing the successful completion of the ceremony.


    But when xueqinghe got up and cleared his throat to speak, Tang Yuehua suddenly came up and said, "Your Highness, please wait a moment. There is still a student in my Yuexuan who has not been on the stage."


    "Oh? Is there another person who hasn''t been on stage? " I don''t know xueqinghe is surprised. Everyone is at a loss. The graduation ceremony is almost over, but there is still one person who hasn''t been on the stage. What''s the point?


    But hearing what Tang Yuehua said, Tang San and Xueke thought of something at the first time. They looked at each other and confirmed their conjecture from each other.


    "Don''t say, teacher he..." Xue Ke excited way.


    "Well, it can''t be wrong. It must be big brother!" Tang San also said with a smile, "really, elder brother, he is still so fond of unexpected things!"


    So, in the eyes of everyone, the students on the stage were divided into two columns, and then Qi Ling, wearing an ordinary dress, came up from the backstage.


    Although the dress Qi Ling wore was just the most common one, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared, because his temperament was too unique.


    After going out for half a year, Qi Ling not only has the temperament of not being angry but also has a kind of magnanimity and tolerance like the earth, which has surpassed his previous state and reached the point of "giving both kindness and power".


    Even Tang Yuehua had to sigh that even a born emperor would need at least 20 years of training to achieve Qi Ling''s temperament change. However, Qi Ling only took one year to achieve it, which is hard to imagine.


    In the past six months, he must have experienced a lot. It must have been a wonderful adventure, enough to make anyone fascinated.


    After seeing Qi Ling, Tang San and Xue Ke, who were originally unhappy, immediately got excited. If it wasn''t for the ceremony, I''m afraid they would have begun to ask about Qi Ling.


    But the scene in addition to the two of them, there is a person''s heart, shock incomparable! That''s Prince xueqinghe.


    He never thought that today''s Qi Ling would grow into such a situation, which is not only a threat can be summarized, he is now more like a king than himself.


    As an emperor''s bearing, the emperor''s demeanor, this must be a special experience, to be able to obtain, but now Qi Ling, why give people the feeling, even more than the snow night emperor King demeanor?


    Xueqinghe couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t respond at all when the people around him called him. He didn''t recover until someone called his name for the third time.


    "Your Highness, it''s time for the ceremony to continue." The valet beside xueqinghe said, "now it''s your turn to make a toast."


    "Ah, oh." Xueqinghe collected his mind. No matter what he thought, it was obviously not a good time now, so he had to offer his blessing to everyone according to the way he had rehearsed before.


    After that, the ceremony ended smoothly. Although Qi Ling only appeared for a short time, he became the most impressive student and the only focus of the audience.


    The graduation ceremony ended successfully, and everyone took the graduation certificate from Tang Yuehua.


    When she finally sent it to Qi Ling, she said with a smile, "I thought you couldn''t make it back. I didn''t expect that you were still very trustworthy."


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "that''s natural, I promise things, rarely break my promise! I''m sorry to worry you, Mr. Tang. "


    "Ha ha, the people who worry about you most are not me, but the two of them! Especially Xueke Tang Yuehua said with a smile, "I really don''t know what moves you used to enchant a princess like this!"


    After coming down from the stage, it''s surprising that Prince xueqinghe left here in a hurry after a few words with Xueke. His look is full of a kind of haze, which makes people feel that he must be in a bad mood.Tang San and Xue Ke naturally care for Qi Ling for a while. They want to know why he came back now and whether he met any difficulties.


    What''s more, they also want to know what Qi Ling has gone through in the past six months, where he has gone, and how such a great change has taken place.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I didn''t do anything special. "Qi Ling laughs casually." it''s just like going to another time and space, where something happened. "


    the two of them were very confused and didn''t know what it meant, but even if Qi Ling explained it to them, they might not be able to understand what happened to Qi Ling.


    Generally speaking, Qi Ling has come to another world, a place called "Dragon Valley" under the systematic arrangement in the past six months.


    There are countless dragon people living there. They are the real masters there, just like the human beings in this world, ruling the world there.


    Fortunately, although he is a human being, Qi Ling has the aura of the Dragon Emperor, so he is regarded as a brave man in the legend to save their dragon family.


    After another adventure, Qi Ling really rescued them from their predicament and became their Savior.


    What''s more, Qi Ling also got what he needed most - a dragon soul ring with an age of 890000 years!

 Chapter 422

    When he got the sixth Soul Ring of the blood devil emperor before, Qi Ling already felt that it was magical enough, because he seemed to have just had a sleep, and then when he woke up, he had everything. It was a 600000 year old soul ring in vain.


    And this 890000 year old dragon soul ring is even more legendary, because it was offered to him by the head of the Dragon Valley clan, so that he could save the dragon clan.


    As for what happened later, Qi Ling now feels like a dream. Sometimes he even thinks, when did he really have a dream and get a soul ring in it?


    In addition, because of the completion of the system task, Qi Ling obtained two Dragon Emperor''s exclusive dragon keel, namely, the left leg bone and the right arm bone, plus the previous left arm bone and the right finger bone, and already had four God keel.


    Moreover, after absorbing these two soul bones, because Qi Ling has absorbed more than three dragon bones, he activated the first set attribute of dragon bone and obtained a very interesting skill.


    When he saw this skill for the first time, Qi Ling thought that it was not how to use it against the enemy. Instead, he thought about the Shrek seven monsters first. I haven''t seen them for a long time. This time, he can show them something new. I just don''t know if they can afford it.


    It''s too magical to say these things, so Qi Ling didn''t tell Tang San the details. He just told them not to worry. His problems had been solved and he was in excellent condition.


    After that, Xueke returns to the palace to report to Xueye the great emperor about her achievements in the past year. After taking leave of Tang Yuehua, Qi Ling and Tang San leave Yuexuan.


    "By the way, uncle Hao asked me to take you to see him after we graduated. "Qi Ling said," now is the right time. Let''s start now. "


    Tang San nodded in agreement, and Qi Ling said, "Xiao San, this time, maybe uncle Hao will tell you something you want to know, but you must remember that no matter what happens, you should be calm! If you have something to do, I''ll help you fight! "


    "I see, big brother." Tang San said with a smile, "I''ve been studying in Yuexuan for a year at least. How can I not even have the strength to make such a snack?"


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly. You are still too young. When you know what you are going to face, you won''t say that.


    So they trudged all the way to Tang Hao''s valley. Qi Ling stood at the entrance of the valley and said, "go in, Xiao San. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Remember, be calm! No matter what happens, I''ll cover you up! "


    Listening to his elder brother''s advice, Tang San couldn''t help laughing. When did his elder brother become so worried?


    Qi Ling, sitting bored at the entrance of the valley, leans against an old tree with a straw core in his mouth, waiting for Tang Hao and Tang San.


    For Tang San, this will be his most important psychological transformation. He will see Tang Hao''s determination and the change of his clan. What''s more important is his real life experience and his hatred of killing his mother.


    Suddenly knowing so much truth, even though Tang San''s mind was firm enough, he couldn''t make sure what happened. So Qi Ling decided to wait here and watch the change.


    But shortly after Tang San entered, suddenly, a cold murderous air spread out of the room uncontrollably, making the birds and animals that were singing shut up.


    "Has it begun?" Qi Ling helpless wry smile way, "small three, come on, can''t be swallowed up by his hate."


    Qi Ling had been waiting for three days and three nights. During this time, Tang San absorbed a piece of soul bone left by his mother, and his soul blue silver emperor also completed another transformation.


    When Tang Hao came out with Tang San with the blue silver grass in his arms, Tang Hao had already lost one arm and one leg, and gave Tang San two pieces of haotianzong''s soul bones.


    "Big brother? Why are you still here? " Seeing Qi Ling''s figure, Tang San was surprised.


    "I''m waiting for you here, of course." Qi Ling said with a smile, "and this is my aunt? I''m the eldest brother of Xiao San, Qi Ling


    After Qi Ling said hello to the blue silver grass in Tang Hao''s arms, the blue silver grass also slightly shakes its leaves, which is a salute to Qi Ling.


    The current destination of a few people is just the rare treasure land in the world, where ice and fire can not only speed up the growth of bluegrass, but also make Tang Hao get a lot of benefits, which is conducive to healing.


    After they left the valley, they came all the way to the eyes of ice and fire. Then Tang Hao gave Tang San the Bluegrass he had been holding in his arms and asked him to find the most suitable place for his mother to grow.


    And Tang Hao and Qi Ling, sitting on one side, looking at the growth of such an excellent Tang San, two people actually have a kind of proud feeling.


    "Uncle Hao, I want to ask you a question." Qi Ling suddenly said, "do you hate haotianzong?"


    Tang Hao shook his head and said, "I owe zongmen too much. How can I blame zongmen. I just hope that Xiao San can make amends for me, so that I can make up for my debt to my elder brother and others. "Qi Ling hummed coldly at this time and said, "Uncle Hao, you are a member of haotianzong, and you are also a member of haotiandouluo. So it''s not surprising that you think so. But as far as I''m concerned, you don''t owe haotianzong, but haotianzong owes you!"


    Tang Hao surprised said: "how to say this?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s the first sect in the world. Even his disciples are bullied. In order to protect themselves, he even closed the mountain gate. "Qi Ling said," I don''t say right or wrong. Anyway, uncle Hao, you don''t owe zongmen anything! "


    with a frown and a sigh, Tang Hao said," Alas, how can I escape from my responsibility for such a big disaster caused by zongmen. "


    "To be wise and to protect oneself is really a way to continue the clan. It''s also true that there''s nothing wrong with lying on one''s salary and tasting one''s courage." Qi Ling said, "but what does this have to do with Uncle hao? It''s just that the martial spirit hall was too overbearing at that time and bullied people to the head! "


    "If not, haotianzong is also wrong! Its fault is that he is too weak, but he has to let uncle Hao bear the consequences of his weakness. Is that fair? "


    "What''s more, after you lose everything, uncle Hao, you have to ask Xiao San to make atonement. Why? What did Xiao San do wrong? They are not bullying honest people! I think it should be haotianzong''s atonement to Xiaosan, which is almost the same! "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Tang Hao didn''t speak for a long time, but finally sighed helplessly and said: "in any case, Xiao San is a member of haotianzong. It''s necessary for him to recognize his ancestors and return home."


    Qi Ling murmured in a low voice: "zongmen, who are bullied so much that they don''t dare to make a sound, what''s good to recognize? It''s almost the same to recognize me...


    "

 Chapter 423

    It''s true that Qi Ling knows that his words are somewhat unreasonable. After all, it''s right to avoid the limelight when he can''t beat the other side. But what really bothers Qi Ling is that Qianxun disease didn''t die? Why did haotianzong return to seclusion?


    After putting forward his question, Tang Hao sighed and said: "in fact, at that time, the martial spirit hall had been afraid of our Haotian clan for a long time, because our Haotian hammer had too strong potential. They were afraid that we would replace them sooner or later, so they wanted to get rid of us sooner or later."


    "About me and my mother, it''s just an excuse they made. It''s for this reason that they can deal with haotianzong. In order not to let them grasp the handle, I broke up with the sect and went to find revenge in Wuhun hall alone."


    "What? Uncle Hao, do you mean haotianzong really gave up on you in order to protect himself? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "what face do they have for you to atone for? It''s the first practice in the world to blame others for your weakness. "


    "Qi Ling, you don''t understand. As a sect member, there are too many people who can''t help themselves! As the leader of the clan, my elder brother made this decision for the sake of the whole clan. Otherwise, he would never see me in danger alone. " Tang Hao said.


    "Well, life, haotianzong is really saved. How about blood? What about backbone? What about dignity? How many points did haotianzong keep? " Qi Ling said, "anyway, uncle Hao, I''ll tell you something in advance."


    "If someone in haotianzong dares to embarrass Xiaosan, don''t blame me for not giving you face. I''ll give you one, and I''ll give you two! I don''t care if haotianzong is the first sect in the world. All I know is that Xiaosan is my brother! "


    Tang Hao looks at Qi Ling in surprise. At this time, he finds that Qi Ling seems to become more powerful in a year, so strong that he can''t see the depth of Qi Ling.


    A year ago, even if Tang Hao was seriously injured, he was confident that he would not lose to Qi Ling. But now, even at his peak, I''m afraid he can''t win in Qi Ling''s hands.


    At the same time, Qi Linggang''s words also had a great impact on Tang Hao. He had been thinking about the clan for a long time, but had he ever thought about Tang San?


    Although he is indeed his own son, haotianzong has not been kind to him at all. Now he is asked to go back to the clan to atone for his useless father. Is this really fair to him?


    No, don''t let Tang San be wronged again because of his own fault! Otherwise I would be too selfish. But it''s a must to let the Sanhui clan of the Tang Dynasty recognize their ancestors. What should we do now?


    Tang Hao can''t help but look at Qi Ling. He knows that although Qi Ling says so, he really wants him to do it. Even for Tang San''s consideration, he won''t really kill the people of haotianzong.


    So Tang Hao made a decision at this time!


    After Tang San settled his mother, Tang Hao called Tang San and Qi Ling together in front of him and said, "Xiao San, after dealing with the affairs here, you can go back to zongmen. Don''t worry about the situation here."


    "When you go back to zongmen, you must be careful. If something really can''t be done, don''t force yourself too much. After all, it''s my fault, but let you bear it for me. If you get hurt again, I have no face to see your mother again."


    "And, Qiling, I have something to ask you." Tang Hao said, and took out a sign from his body, which said "Haotian".


    "This is my waist token. Only I have the whole Haotian sect, so this sign represents me. Before I was officially expelled from Haotian sect, even the elders can''t stop you from entering Haotian sect."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Uncle Hao, what do you mean?"


    "You''re right, Qi Ling. I only thought about haotianzong, but I didn''t think about Xiaosan." Tang Hao said, "so I want to ask you to go back with Xiao San. If someone really wants to embarrass him, please help him."


    For Tang Hao''s request, Qi Ling naturally has no reason to refuse. He has long been annoyed by haotianzong''s group of turtles. If someone doesn''t have eyes, he doesn''t mind giving a lesson.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Hao. I know it in my heart. I won''t go too far." Qi Ling took Tang Hao''s waist token with a smile and put it into his infinite space.


    After that, in order to see if his mother could adapt to the environment here, Tang San specially stayed to observe for three days. At the same time, during this period, Tang Hao prepared drugs suitable for him, so as to recuperate his body.


    When they came to the eyes of ice and fire, bluegrass even grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, which made them full of hope for reviving Tang San''s mother. Tang Hao also had something to look forward to and began to practice hard.


    When everything is safe, Qi Ling and Tang San leave Binghuo Liangyi eye and embark on the journey to haotianzong.


    At the same time, Tang San''s body is not only a mature sense of responsibility, but also a kind of hatred, the hatred of killing his mother, not to mention his enemies are still here, how can he be at ease.


    "Brother, I''m glad that Qianxun didn''t die." Tang San said coldly, "otherwise, how can I have the chance to avenge my mother myself!"Qi Ling said: "Xiao San, you have to queue up for this. I''ve already ordered Qianxun''s head."


    Tang San was surprised and said, "brother, do you have a grudge against this Chihiro disease?"


    "Of course, he bullied the woman I like. Ten thousand deaths are not enough." Qi Ling said, "so, if there is a chance, I can''t guarantee that I will leave him to you."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Tang San immediately didn''t know what to say, so he had to discuss: "then, elder brother, can you leave some for me? At least let me cut him a few times to vent my anger. "


    "Hey, hey, it depends on your ability. If you can beat me, he''ll be yours." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Tang San sighed helplessly: "take at least elder brother, you have to leave half for me!"


    "Don''t talk about it. You think it''s selling pigs, but half of them are left." Qi Ling said, "at most one leg, no more!"


    Just after they left, Tang Hao sat in front of the blue silver grass and said softly, "a Yin, our son has grown up and become very excellent. The excellent one makes me feel ashamed."


    "He also has a big brother who is very considerate of Xiao San. Sometimes I even think that he is more like Xiao San''s father than me! It''s really a failure to be a father like me. Ha ha. "


    "What''s more, both of them are so excellent that sooner or later, they will become famous people all over the world, and your revenge will be avenged! Now let me accompany you and let them go to a wider world. "


    "Qianxun disease, sooner or later you will regret that you have provoked them both!"

 Chapter 424

    "Here it is, where my father said it should be." Tang San looked at a sheepskin map in his hand and said.


    According to Tang Hao''s instructions, they came all the way to a small mountain village more than 300 kilometers away from Tiandou city. However, there was no way to connect the small village in front of them with haotianzong, the first sect in the world.


    But Qi Ling soon found out that there were mountains and few people here. If he didn''t look for it intentionally, he couldn''t find such a small mountain village at the foot of the mountain. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Haotian sect, the first sect in the world, would be on the mountain behind the village.


    "This is haotianzong?" Qi Ling raised his head and looked at the towering mountains. It can be said that it is easy to defend but difficult to climb. It has become the best defense means of haotianzong. Only a small number of soul masters need to be sent to defend here.


    "It seems that haotianzong is really scared to death. A group of soul division of the Department of attack, but they chose such a subdued place to stay. It must be hard to live. "Said Qi Ling.


    Tang San said awkwardly: "elder brother, you can''t say that either. The clan was decided for the safety of most people."


    "The fear of death is the fear of death, which is not a bad word." As he walked into the village, Qi Ling said, "it''s biological instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Look at your elder brother, I''ve never challenged anyone more powerful than myself."


    Tang Sany burst of bitter smile, indeed, but it seems that you are better than elder brother, and there are not many left.


    With the idea of being safe as you come, they walked into this simple mountain village together.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Haotian sect, Qi Ling had to admit that the sect, which could abandon all the prosperity and wealth and endure for 20 years, must contain extremely powerful energy. If it doesn''t make a sound, it will make a great success.


    In this world, I''m afraid only these blacksmiths can do such things, just like the refined iron that has experienced a lot of tempering. Only by enduring everything, can you get everything.


    When they came to the village, they soon met the villagers in the village. With a cold look on their face, they gave orders to them without hesitation.


    After a conversation, Tang San summoned his own Haotian hammer, and the villagers believed that he was a member of Haotian sect, but they didn''t plan to let Qi Ling go.


    "Well, you don''t have so much nonsense. Since you can''t be masters, let those who can be masters come! My brother''s Haotian hammer is not fake, is it Qi Ling finally said impatiently.


    A few villagers think it''s the same. Since they have confirmed Tang San''s identity, let the people of our sect come.


    So the villagers took them to an empty room to have a rest, and sent someone to the zongmen to inform them. Before long, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and then several men in gray appeared at the door.


    The man at the head looked at Tang San and Qi Ling and said arrogantly, "which one is Tang San, you two?"


    This is undoubtedly very impolite, with a strong tone of hostility. But Tang Sanxin knew that the people of zongmen must have their own opinions, so they didn''t care. He said, "I''m Tang Sanxin."


    "I''m Tang Si!" Qi Ling said on one side.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, several people looked at him with a puzzled look on their face. Qi Ling shrugged and said, "I''m kidding. I''m his brother, Qi Ling."


    "His brother? Are you also a disciple of haotianzong That man doubts a way, didn''t hear to still have other clansman to live outside.


    "What you think is beautiful. I''m not from haotianzong!" Qi Ling said, "I''m his brother, but I have nothing to do with haotianzong. Do you understand?"


    The man obviously still didn''t understand, but he also knew one thing. Qi Ling came here to make trouble, so he said coldly: "since it''s not my Haotian sect disciple, please leave here! We don''t welcome you. "


    "That''s no good. I''ve been entrusted to watch Xiao San go to haotianzong, and then come down safely. I can''t lose a hair!" Qi Ling said.


    "Presumptuous!" The man said angrily, "do you think haotianzong is a vegetable market? Come if you want, and leave if you want! "


    Qi Ling also said angrily: "what, do you think haotianzong is much more powerful than the vegetable market? Have you ever seen a market that has been closed for 20 years? "


    "How dare you insult haotianzong! In that case, neither of you will go up! " The man said angrily.


    "it''s not up to you. It''s not your has the final say." Qi Ling suddenly said with a smile. "Where I want to go, no one can stop me."


    "Hum, the fool said that dream, there are my Haotian disciples on duty above the clan, you can''t go up without us to lead the way! "Said the man.


    "Ha ha, that''s easy. Since we can''t go up without you, I have to ask you to lead us! "Said Qi Ling.


    "Don''t you understand? I''ve already said that I won''t show you the way, so let''s die! " Said the man.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll say it again. Where I want to go, no one can stop me!" Qi Ling said, the body emerged a blood unknown soul power, the blood devil emperor soul has been called out."Sixth soul skill: sea of blood!"


    In an instant, a sea of blood emerges, encircling everyone in front of them. Several men of haotianzong want to resist, but they find that they can''t even summon their spirits at this time.


    As the soul skill of the 600000 year old soul ring, it was made by the blood devil Emperor himself. The ability of blood sea is extremely powerful! In this sea of blood, everything is under the control of Qi Ling, not to mention some of their highest soul emperors. Even if they are called Douluo, it will take a lot of effort to break free.


    Moreover, if Qi Ling wants to, he can exert other abilities of the sea of blood, and soon he can control these people and let them lead him to haotianzong. Even if he knows that he is the enemy of haotianzong, they will not have any intention of resistance.


    In the face of this unknown power, several disciples of haotianzong were shocked, and their eyes were full of fear. As the owner of haotianhammer and the first weapon in the world, they could not even summon the spirit. What a big gap!


    In the world of soul master, the strong are respected. As long as you are strong enough, you can get everything you want, including the respect of others. At least at this time, the eyes of the disciples of haotianzong looking at Qi Ling are completely different.


    Of course, Qi Ling didn''t plan to really take these people''s lives. He came to help Xiao San to make peace, but he didn''t come to make a feud. It would be terrible to make a human life.


    Showing strength is only a means, a means of beating haotianzong, not an end. So it seems that the time is almost right. Qi Ling quickly and secretly kicks Tang Sanyi and gives him a wink.


    The tacit understanding between Tang San and Qi Ling is needless to say. He immediately understood and said, "brother, please stop! These people are my brothers of the same race. They are connected with me by blood. Please look at my face and spare their lives

 Chapter 425

    Qi Ling can''t help feeling in his heart: a child can be taught! Then he pretended to be angry and said, "hum! How can I forgive them if they dare to look down upon me? In the future, people think I am a bully! "


    Tang sanze said with a look of heartache: "however, they are also for the sake of the clan. After all, the clan is in troubled times. It is irresponsible for the whole clan to let go of any suspicious elements."


    "If you have to punish them, elder brother, as their cousin, I will bear it for you."


    Then Tang San put on a look of being beaten and punished. Several haotianzong disciples burst into tears. They didn''t expect that their cousins were so affectionate and righteous. They wanted to embarrass him before. It''s really nothing.


    These disciples of haotianzong have been practicing hard in this barren mountain all their lives. They can''t see their red and white faced Shuanghuang if they have ever seen such bad people as Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling saw that the time was almost over, so he took back his blood, looked at several people gasping, and said: "since Xiao San pleaded with you, I''ll spare you once. Next time, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Also, you say I''m not qualified to go to haotianzong. You can give me a closer look to see if I''m qualified!" Qi Ling said, took out the waist token that Tang Hao gave him and threw it to the disciple of haotianzong.


    The man took the token, saw the word Haotian on it, and was immediately surprised. This is Tang Hao''s exclusive waist token. Before he was removed from the family, even the elders could not stop him from returning to the family.


    There is no doubt about the authenticity of this token, not to mention that the material itself is specially made. The existence of Tang San alone has proved the authenticity of this brand.


    "It turned out to be the entrustment of the second uncle. That''s really our faux pas." The man said, "I''m Tang long, the biggest disciple of haotianzong''s generation. I think I''m Tang San''s elder brother. Please climb the mountain with me."


    Seeing Tang Long''s attitude, Qi Ling nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, please lead the way ahead."


    Tang Long and the two of them galloped all the way to the back of the village. On the way, Tang Long saw the opportunity and quietly said to Tang San, "Tang San, what''s your origin? How do I feel that he is more terrible than several elders in the family? "


    Tang San also took a look at his eldest brother and found that he was looking around with great interest. He was not nervous at all. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "brother Tang long, you can have such a feeling. At least it shows that your intuition is good. My eldest brother is the most terrible person in the world."


    "He can give everything to his friends, even his precious soul and bones! He treats the enemy as if he were in hot summer and cold winter. Anyone who is against him will regret his decision. "


    "You may not know that even the martial spirit hall, which made haotianzong return to seclusion, has no way to deal with my elder brother. My elder brother and his friends have seriously damaged Qianxun''s illness. I''m afraid that his injury is not good up to now."


    Hearing that Qi Ling could deal with Chihiro''s disease, Tang Long was surprised. His eyes turned from fear to worship. But they were enemies that they could not deal with!


    Qi Ling felt embarrassed when he heard Tang San''s blowing about him. He didn''t have anything to do with Qianxun''s illness.


    "Well, what kind of martial spirit is your elder brother''s martial spirit? I have never seen such an evil spirit. When he carried out the martial spirit attachment, it seemed that he just looked at me, and I was so scared that I couldn''t move! " Tang Long said with lingering fear.


    This time, Tang San has more say. He said: "my elder brother''s martial spirit is naturally very strong. In fact, I think my elder brother''s martial spirit is the most powerful martial spirit in the world, stronger than the six winged angels and our Haotian hammer!"


    "What''s more, you should not know that my elder brother, like me, is a twin martial spirit, and his other martial spirit is equally powerful. I have never met anyone who can compare with him in martial spirit."


    When Tang long heard this, he felt dizzy. One martial spirit is powerful enough. Does he have another equally powerful one? Now he just felt that he was lucky enough to survive.


    A group of five people went out from the rear of the village and came to a mountain. The mountain is not high, but it is extremely steep. Even several mountain walls are vertical to the ground, and they are extremely smooth, so it is very difficult to climb.


    After taking a look at them, Tang Long took the lead to climb to the top of the mountain. So did the other two haotianzong disciples. He borrowed a little strength from the prominent place on the mountain and immediately rose several meters.


    Qi Ling looked at the cliff in front of him and knew that this was the first protection of haotianzong. The mountain could at least prevent the enemy''s soul masters below level 40 from landing. If he sent someone to interfere with it, it would be difficult for the soul masters at level 70 to climb.


    "Little three? Show them a hand? " Qi Ling looks at Tang Long who has already climbed half and says with a smile to Tang San.


    Tang San shook his head and said, "I''ve got enough flaunting. It''s not good to continue flaunting.""However, elder brother, you don''t have any influence. It''s better to say that the stronger you behave, the more favorable it will be for our action this time."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Hey, Xiao San, I found that you have studied with your aunt for a year, and you are full of bad water! Well, in that case, I''ll show my hand! "


    Qi Ling said, and his soul power came out and gathered in his legs. After obtaining a leg soul bone, Qi Ling''s jumping ability has been greatly enhanced to an amazing level.


    At the same time, combined with the light body method of shangjiuzhuan real dragon decision, Qi Ling''s jumping speed and height are even more amazing than those flying soul masters.


    And after Qi Ling had accumulated enough strength, with him jumping together, the ground suddenly broke into countless pieces, and his whole person, like a shell, shot at the top of the mountain.


    Tang long, who is trying to climb, only feels a huge wind blowing through his ears. It seems that something flies up at a very incredible speed!


    "It''s strange that there isn''t a spirit beast that can fly so fast around here?" Tang Long doubts a way, in his opinion, can drive up such strong wind, also have some huge flying soul beast.


    So when Tang Long came to the top of the mountain and was about to look down at the progress of Qi Ling and Tang San, he just saw Qi Ling standing in front of him very smartly, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    And Qi Ling said with a smile: "Yo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Let''s go on. "

 Chapter 426

    "You, how did you get up? I didn''t see you Shocked, Tang Long asked.


    "It''s easy. It''s flying up." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible, even if it''s flying, it can''t be so fast!" Tang Long doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "That''s easier, jump up!"


    "Jump up?" Tang long looked back at the height of the mountain. Is this what human beings can jump up? It''s more credible to fly up.


    When Tang Long doubts alone, Tang San and the other two also climb up one after another. Tang Long has to put down his doubts and continue to lead several people forward.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, their vision suddenly opened up. After passing through a piece of lush vegetation, they came to the end of the mountain, where they connected another mountain with a thick iron chain. It was supposed to be the second level.


    Tang Long looks at Qi Ling and still doesn''t understand how he came up so fast. In order to test Qi Ling, this time he still doesn''t say anything. He jumps up, jumps directly on the chain and walks forward.


    The other two disciples of haotianzong also stepped on the iron chain. Before they left, they specially gave Qi Ling and Tang Sany a safety rope.


    Although this iron chain looks very dangerous, it''s actually not as difficult as the cliff just now. It''s just used to test people''s courage.


    Tang San could even pass such a place as hell Road, not to mention such a small chain, but just as he was about to board the chain, Qi Ling suddenly said, "Oh, Xiao San, I remember you can''t fly? Why don''t you fly over there? "


    Tang sance said with a smile: "the purpose of their doing this is to test my ability. If I really fly there, they will look down on me."


    "If so, why not use your own skills? Isn''t it higher to fly than to climb Qi Ling doesn''t care.


    "Forget it, brother. I''ll just walk there like this."


    "Well, I''ll give you a good look. Let them envy me."


    Qi Ling said, a cloud suddenly rose at his feet, then lifted him from the ground, and flew to the opposite peak.


    This ability is Qi Ling''s Dragon leg bone, which contains the skill: Tengyun! The effect is quite simple, that is to let Qi Ling gain the ability to fly.


    The so-called "cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger", flying through the clouds and driving through the fog is a necessary skill of the dragon people in legend. If Qi Ling can get another piece of the dragon''s leg bone, he can get another part of the skill "driving through the fog".


    After acquiring a complete skill, Qi Ling can not only use soul power to fly, but also summon clouds and fog to fly with others. As a means of transportation, Qi Ling can''t be more convenient.


    At this time, Qi leisurely stepped on Xiangyun and flew past Tang long. He said to him: "Hello! Man, you are walking too slowly. I''ll wait for you in front of you! "


    Tang long looked at Qi Ling as if he were an immortal. He was so surprised that he almost didn''t grasp the iron rope! Is there anything that Qi Ling can''t do in the world, as Tang San said?


    After climbing three mountains in a row, several people arrived at their final destination. When Tang Long climbed the last mountain, Qi Lingxian almost put a table on the spot to drink tea.


    After passing the test of the iron rope, I came to the gate of haotianzong. The huge stone building is like a fortress, with a height of five meters. Although there is no decoration, it shows a kind of simple and solid temperament.


    In front of the main gate, there were several disciples waiting there to check the keepsakes of the people who went in and out of the mountain gate. And this time with Tang long in, Qi Ling finally don''t need to call a sea of blood again.


    After entering haotianzong, Tang Long takes them to the place where the patriarch is. On the way, many people of haotianzong see Qi Ling and Tang San''s faces, and they all have doubts about them.


    When they came to the innermost room on the second floor, Tang Long took a deep breath and patted twice on the door. It can be seen that he was afraid of the master of Haotian sect.


    "Lord, I''ve brought them Tang San!"


    "Come in!" There was a deep voice, but it was like Tang Hao. It must be Tang Hao''s eldest brother, Tang Xiao, the leader of haotianzong.


    Then Tang Long pushes open the door and takes them in. Tang Yuehua is sitting gracefully on a sofa at this time. Seeing Qi Ling and Tang San come in together, he is shocked, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Standing behind the desk, the middle-aged man, who is two meters tall, should be Tang Xiao. When he saw two people walking in behind Tang long, he frowned and said, "you two, who is Tang San?"


    "Tang San joined the patriarch!" Tang San went up to Tang xiaoyibai and said that his manners were impeccable, which was the effect of his study in the past year.


    Tang Xiao nodded, but he said to Qi Ling, "since he is Tang San, who are you?"


    Facing Tang San''s uncle, Qi Ling naturally can''t say any more jokes about "I''m Tang Si", so he also saluted and said: "I''m the eldest brother of Xiao San. I''m entrusted by Uncle Hao to accompany Xiao San to recognize my ancestors this time."At this time, Tang Long also timely handed haotianling to Tang Xiao. Seeing that it represented Tang Hao''s token, Tang Xiao could not help but show a complex expression on his face, like nostalgia and guilt.


    But then, Tang Xiao looked a whole, said to Qi Ling: "so, you are not my haotianzong person? My Tang family disciple, how can you recognize an outsider as the eldest brother? Where do you come from? Where do you go back to me! "


    Qi Ling frowned. He knew that it would not be easy for him to come here this time, but he didn''t expect that Tang San''s uncle was the first one.


    "Master TangXiao, I''m not a member of haotianzong, but I''m the elder brother of Xiaosan! What''s the point in saying that I''m not worthy of being the eldest brother of junior three? "


    Tang Xiao snorted coldly and said: "my haotianzong, no one can be attached! If you want to make friends with haotianzong, it depends on whether you have the qualification! "


    "Good! Since Tang Xiaozong mainly depends on my qualifications, just look! What do you want to see? How long do you want to see! Just see if I have the qualification! "


    Qi Ling said, the momentum that had been suppressed by him suddenly surged out, and collided with Tang Xiao''s heavy momentum, but they didn''t give in to each other, and there was a trend of competing against each other.


    Tang Xiao was also surprised at this time. This boy is not much older than Tang San. How can he have such a terrible momentum? Even the head of the clan was a little overwhelmed.


    Although haotianzong is the first sect in the world, and his disciples are gifted, they can''t stand upright in front of themselves, let alone fight against themselves. What''s the origin of this boy?

 Chapter 427

    If Tang Xiao really compares soul power with Qi Ling, he may still have an advantage. After all, as a super fighter, he may not lose to Qi Ling in hard power.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling is now the most powerful, is his momentum, the anger of the emperor, irresistible, want to overpower Qi Ling momentum, is already an impossible thing.


    After a trial, Tang Xiao has put away his heart of looking down on him. Originally, Qi Ling represents his second younger brother. He can''t really drive Qi Ling out, otherwise, he will drive Tang Hao out?


    The next second, Tang Xiao had recovered his momentum, and Qi Ling''s overbearing momentum dissipated like flowing water.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you." Tang Xiao said, "since it''s Tang San who voluntarily recognizes you as his brother, my second brother doesn''t have any opinions. Let''s put it down for the time being."


    Hearing Tang Xiao say so, Tang Yuehua and Tang Sancai are relieved. They don''t want to see their fight.


    "Well, Tang San, you can tell me what haotianzong came for." Tang Xiao continued.


    Then Tang San kowtows to Tang Xiao three times to explain his intention of atoning for his father. Although Tang Xiao is angry, everyone can see that he is just a knife mouth and a tofu heart. He doesn''t have much hatred for Tang Hao and Tang San.


    After taking over the two pieces of soul bones handed to him by Tang San, Tang Xiao was shocked to learn that Tang Hao had broken his arm and leg. As the leader of a sect, he even left two lines of tears.


    "Brother Hao, what''s the trouble with him?" Tang Xiao said in a trembling tone, "I never blamed him for what happened in those years..."


    looking at Tang Xiao''s performance, Qi Ling still felt that he was a bit responsible, at least not so impersonal.


    After that, Tang Xiao asked Tang Yuehua to arrange Tang San''s ancestral ceremony tomorrow, and at the same time, he took two soul bones.


    "But, brother, don''t you need to say hello to the elders? In case they... "Tang Yuehua said anxiously.


    Tang Xiao waved to her and said, "you don''t need to do this. You just need to prepare. I have my own discretion."


    Later, Tang Xiao turned to Tang San and Qi Ling and said, "Tang San, you have to remember that haotianzong is different from other places. It''s useless to have etiquette here. If you want people to identify with you, you only rely on your strength!"


    "There are only two things you have to do at the ceremony tomorrow: tough and sincere! Maybe you really need to do something tomorrow. "


    "Oh? Is there a job for me? " As soon as Qi Ling heard that he had something of his own, he immediately said happily, "well, Lord TangXiao, what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Xiao said: "it''s very simple. What the elders are thinking about is how to make the clan better. So as long as you show great strength, they will let you pass the ceremony naturally."


    "Tang San, at tomorrow''s ceremony, several elders will certainly deliberately make trouble for you, but as long as you show your value, even if you don''t pass their test, they will promise you to recognize your ancestors."


    Tang San nodded seriously and said, "yes, uncle, I know."


    "As for you, Qi Ling, besides Tang San''s own strength, you are his chip! "Tang Xiao said," so you have only one thing to do tomorrow, that is to be arrogant! If you are so arrogant that everyone agrees with your strength, you will succeed. "


    the reason why Tang Xiao said this is that in the trial just now, Qi Ling''s strength is amazing enough, and as long as the clan can get benefits, several elders will compromise in many cases.


    In fact, this is exactly what Qi Ling wants. These elders are the main reason why Qi Ling is dissatisfied with haotianzong, because they let Tang San come back only because of his strength, not because of his blood.


    This kind of most direct interest consideration undoubtedly makes people feel very ruthless. If Tang San really does not have any strength, they will really drive Tang San out of the clan, even the ancestral hall will not let him worship.


    Now that all this has changed from a family recognition to a benefit exchange, there is nothing to say. It''s just to conquer them with your own strength.


    That night, after settling them down, Tang Yuehua said to them, "Qi Ling, Tang San, maybe what elder brother said today is a bit exaggerated, but in haotianzong, that''s the case."


    "Although the elders are old-fashioned, they always attach great importance to the clan. Only if your fists are hard enough, can you have enough right to speak! At that time, the elder brother and the second brother were completely fighting in the clan. If they didn''t agree, they would fight until they were convinced! "


    "So, Qi Ling, if you can really defeat all the elders tomorrow and convince them, even if you''re gone, they will actively let Xiao San return to the sect in order to be a strong supporter like you."


    "Well? And this good thing? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''m not a member of haotianzong. Otherwise, isn''t the next patriarch in my bag?""But now it''s almost the same. When Xiao San returns, naturally no one will be his opponent. Who will be the next patriarch?"


    Tang Yuehua couldn''t help laughing and said: "you, you, Tang San hasn''t returned to the clan yet. Do you think about the position of the patriarch for him first? You''re a big brother, but you''re quite overbearing. "


    "In the position of suzerain, those who have the ability will occupy it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "teacher Tang, let me tell you the truth. You don''t mind. Today I don''t like all the disciples of haotianzong! All haotianzong dare to be called heroes, only my brother Tang Sany


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Tang Yuehua wanted to be angry, but he had to admit that what Qi Ling said was the truth. Although these disciples of haotianzong were excellent, they were far worse than Tang Sany.


    What''s more, perhaps because the sect was closed for a long time, one of the most important things was missing from the disciples of Haotian sect, that is, the spirit of striving to advance with the sect!


    After 20 years of closing the mountain, not to mention these disciples, even his elder brother''s spirit has long been sharpened. Even if haotianzong returns to the world in the future, it will not be them who can revive the clan.


    On the other hand, Tang San was full of vigor and enterprising spirit. What''s more, he was often influenced by Qi Ling around him. His revenge was also incomparable.


    As early as a year ago, when Tang Yuehua saw Qi Ling for the first time, he knew that his future must not be in the pool. His future achievements are much bigger than those of a haotianzong.


    So let Tang San as the leader, but also for the sake of haotianzong, at least Qi Ling will never regard Tang San as his own enemy.


    "Well, I hope everything will go well tomorrow," Tang Yuehua said as he left. "You two have a good rest. Tomorrow depends on your performance."

 Chapter 428

    That night, Qi Ling and Tang San lay on their respective beds, each with his own thoughts.


    "Xiao San, are you still awake?" Suddenly, Qi Ling said.


    Tang San said, "brother, do you have something to say to me?"


    Qi Ling thought about it and said frankly, "there are some things I want to tell you. Do you want to be the leader of Haotian sect? "


    Tang San Leng for a moment, hesitated for a while, or said: "there is no such idea, what I want now is to fulfill my father''s wish, and then leave here. I have no need for power or anything."


    "Ah, Xiaosan, you don''t want to make progress. Haotianzong is also the first one in the world, so you don''t look down on it?" Qi Ling said.


    "What''s more, this group of people have no idea. Believe it or not, there will be no haotianzong in the world in a hundred years! "


    Tang San said with a smile," it''s not as exaggerated as brother, is it? I think they are also very gifted


    "Don''t talk to me about these empty things. Tell me the truth!" Qi Ling interrupted Tang san dao.


    Tang San was silent for a moment, sighed and said: "well, elder brother, as you said, the next generation of haotianzong has no talent."


    "Right? You can also feel that the world is extremely unstable, and there will be great turbulence soon. " Qi Ling said, "haotianzong is a very important force. At least we can''t watch them die."


    "So, I decided!" Qi Ling suddenly sat up, looked at Tang San and said with a smile, "it''s up to you to be the next leader of haotianzong!"


    If people who don''t know it come here, they will think that Qi Ling is the current leader of Haotian sect. However, his saying is so convincing, as if it were an indisputable fact.


    And Tang San looked at the spirited Qi Ling, and said with a helpless smile: "brother, you are too strong for others. I''m far from being the master of a clan."


    "Well, I didn''t let you take office now, but sooner or later, the position of the patriarch will be yours!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "after you take haotianzong, I take Longhua, we fight with others together, how spectacular the scene should be!"


    Tang San is a burst of helpless, his big brother''s thinking is always so jumping.


    After another silence, Tang San suddenly said, "elder brother, even if I really become the leader of haotianzong one day, I will never leave Longhua! It''s a big deal. I''ll join Longhua with all the members of haotianzong! "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "don''t joke, Xiao San. Do you think those people of haotianzong will join other sects?"


    "Yes, elder brother, as long as Longhua is big enough for them to refuse, isn''t that ok?" Tang San said, looking at Qi Ling with the same smile.


    This time, it''s Qi Ling''s turn to be surprised. When did the boy have such an idea?


    But on second thought, this seems to be a solution indeed! He couldn''t help thinking: "well, if you want to pretend to be haotianzong, how big should my Longhua be?"


    "At least it should be bigger than the three main gates, the two empires and the hall of martial spirit!" Tang San said, "at that time, haotianzong will not be opposed, but will be proud to join Longhua!"


    "I dare to think of you, little three." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you want to make Longhua so big, I can''t do it alone. Xiao San, help me


    "It''s natural, big brother." Tang San also said with a smile, "we are brothers!"


    The quiet night passed like this. In the next morning, all the people of haotianzong were busy. They already knew yesterday that haotiandouluo''s son had come back and would decide many important things today.


    As a result, almost all the direct disciples of haotianzong gathered in the square of the front yard when they went to the pole on that day. There were more than 150 people who gave up.


    At the same time, the crowd was divided into two groups, one led by Tang Xiao, the other led by the five elders.


    Naturally, these people have different views on Tang San''s return. Tang Xiao''s group is in favor of Tang San''s return, while the five elder''s group is against it.


    Even in order to give Tang San a bad influence, the five elders have already discussed with each other. When Tang San Yi arrives, they will immediately scold him. It''s better for him to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Before long, today''s protagonists, Tang San and Qi Ling, appeared on the stage, but the five elders could not scold them, because there was another thing that came with them.


    I''m so angry! The evil spirit of the sky! This time Qi Ling appeared, he did not release the power of his king, but released the evil spirit that belonged to the blood devil emperor.


    Looking at Qi Ling, Tang Xiao is full of fierce evil spirit. He seems to be walking like a devil. He can''t help but sweat. He did say that he made you crazy, but he''s not so crazy, right? Many disciples with low strength are almost kneeling on the ground now.


    In the past, Qi Ling''s evil spirit would even affect the mind of the title Douluo, not to mention the ordinary haotianzong disciples. Now they don''t have to swear, even standing on the ground is a kind of difficulty.Obviously, the five elders also felt Qi Ling''s evil spirit. In addition to being surprised, they naturally knew that Qi Ling could not be allowed to go on like this. Otherwise, they would let him come in this state, and none of the disciples behind them would be able to stand.


    At present, the eldest of the five elders, the second elder, stepped forward and released a strong momentum to resist Qi Ling''s evil spirit.


    But then, to the surprise of the two elders, he could not resist Qi Ling''s evil spirit, and even was forced by him, so he was very passive.


    As soon as the other elders saw that the second elder was frustrated, they immediately stepped forward. The four released their huge momentum one after another and pressed against Qi Ling.


    But let them arrive to shock is, even if five people join forces, also just can be able to block Qi Ling''s evil spirit just, want to beat him, it is nonsense.


    "How could that be? This is not the momentum he should have at his age! " The two elders thought in surprise that even the patriarch Tang Xiao didn''t have such amazing evil spirit.


    Seeing the serious eyes of the five elders, Tang Xiao knew it was time to let Qi Ling take it away, so he came forward and said: "several elders, this is Tang Hao''s son, Tang San! And beside him is his big brother, Qi Ling. "


    At this time, Tang San bowed to the five elders and said, "meet the patriarch, meet the five elders!"


    Qi Ling also took back his evil spirit at this time, said with a smile: "I''m here to make soy sauce, please, please."


    Five elders want to vomit blood on their faces. How about soy sauce? I''m afraid no one in the world dares to sell soy sauce if you come here like this!

 Chapter 429

    Although Qi Ling said that he was just a soy sauce maker, no one believed that he would not do it. With such a terrible demon watching, everyone in haotianzong felt great pressure.


    But unfortunately, not everyone has this kind of consciousness. A tall and thin elder sneered: "hum! No matter who comes, today you don''t want him to return to haotianzong! "


    "He''s just a bastard born by Tang Hao and that cheap woman. He''s not even a human. What''s his qualification to return to haotianzong?"


    Hearing the elder scold himself as a "bastard", Tang San''s eyes cooled down. He didn''t care that he was scolded, but he insulted his mother.


    But before he got angry, someone did it first!


    I saw a figure flash in front of the crowd. In the Kung Fu that everyone didn''t react to, the tall and thin elder had already flew out. His face was almost changed and he even stepped down his nose.


    "I''ll screw you! Old man, if you have the ability, say it again! " With Qi Ling''s words gushing out, all people just feel as if they are on top of their heads, and then a ferocious devil will take their lives.


    But this is not the most surprising. What shocked the remaining four elders, even Tang Xiao, was that Qi Ling was a title fighter!


    Whether he is ready or not, being able to kick off the title of Douluo shows a lot of things. And just now Qi Ling''s action, they can''t see clearly, only Tang Xiao and the second elder can see Qi Ling''s figure vaguely.


    In his fury, Qi Ling had already used the maximum power of the lightning flint. Even if the elder was ready, he could not escape the end of being shot away.


    At the same time, without the help of an elder, in the face of Qi Ling''s more terrible evil spirit, the people immediately couldn''t resist. If this continues, I''m afraid the disciples of haotianzong will be destroyed immediately.


    Tang Xiao looks at here and sighs. Why is the seven elder so short-sighted? It depends on the time to find his own death! This is not pulling everyone into the water!


    But now, if you don''t do it yourself, it won''t be able to end. So Tang Xiao came forward again and said, "elder seven, how can you speak so carelessly as an elder! There are so many young people watching here. You should pay attention next time. "


    "And Qi Ling, you have to be considerate of elder seven. His son was attacked by the people in the martial spirit hall. That''s why he hates Tang San so much."


    Qi Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "Wu soul hall? What''s the matter? Is Xiao San from Wu Hun temple? Am I from wuhundian? You should blame my brother for killing your son in the hall of martial spirit. There is such a reason! Shouldn''t you blame the martial spirit hall for its arrogance? "


    "You can''t get revenge from the martial spirit hall. You don''t have the ability! Even without my brother, the hall of martial spirit can trample on you and humiliate you at will! Weakness is the reason why you are bullied! "


    Qi Ling said that the Haotian sect was silent. As the first sect in the world, they lived in seclusion in the mountains for 20 years. How could they be willing? But as Qi Ling said, their enemies are not Tang San and Tang Hao, but the hall of martial spirit.


    At this time, the two elders said: "you are right. Our enemy is the martial spirit hall, which has never changed. But today, it''s a matter within my haotianzong disciples. Please don''t interfere. "


    "I know that you care about Tang San, but if Tang San can only recognize his ancestors with the help of an outsider, then he will also have a bad name and bad words in haotianzong, which is not good for him."


    Qi Ling took a look at Tang Xiao, and Tang Xiao nodded at the right time, indicating that Qi Ling could come here.


    And Tang San also said from behind Qi Ling: "elder brother, let me have it. I can deal with it."


    "Well, go on, go on." Qi Ling helplessly walked to one side, said, "don''t care about me, I''m just a soy sauce player."


    The people of haotianzong heard this. They really want to vomit blood this time. You beat a Douluo with soy sauce. Which brand of soy sauce is it?


    The seven elders, who were kicked by Qi Ling, stood up again with the help of several disciples.


    Next, Tang San naturally did not forget what Tang Xiao had said before. In order to gain respect from others, haotianzong only relied on his own strength. So after apologizing to the seven elders, Tang San directly challenged the seven elders.


    "Well, it''s up to you? How dare you challenge me? " With clear shoe prints on his face, the seven elder said to Tang San with disdain, "you little bastard..."


    "eh?" Qi Ling''s cold hum came.


    Elder seven: "you are an excellent young man who plays acrobatics very well. How can you be my opponent?"


    Tang sanze said sincerely: "elder seven, please don''t worry. No matter what the consequences will be, I will bear them alone! Even if I die in your hands, I will never have a complaint! "


    "That he......" seven elder''s fear of looking at one side of Qi work properly.Qi Ling said innocently: "what am I doing? I''ve said it many times. I''m just here to make soy sauce. I''m here to make soy sauce! How come haotianzong is so overbearing that even soy sauce won''t be beaten? "


    Seven elders want to cry without tears. Who is the bully? Look at you like this, don''t say kill Qi Ling, I''m afraid he is a little knock, you won''t forgive me!


    Fortunately, Qi Ling then said: "don''t worry, since this is Xiaosan''s own decision, I will definitely respect his will. No matter what the result of this game is, I will not do it."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s promise, the seven elders were relieved. They came to Tang San and said, "well, in that case, I won''t take advantage of you. No matter what kind of soul skill I use, I only give 30% of my soul power!"


    A title Douluo''s 30% soul power, also has the strength close to the soul saint, but for Tang San, it is enough to deal with.


    But Qi Ling frowned and said, "no! It''s not fair, you old man. You are crafty. Who knows if you will keep your promise? "


    Seven elder want to cry have no tears of say: "that you want how!"


    ¡±It''s easy. Let me seal it! "Qi Ling said with a smile.


    With the consent of the seven elders, Qi Ling directly sealed his seventh, eighth and ninth soul rings, making him a soul saint who can''t use the real body of martial spirit.


    After Qi Ling''s exertion, the seven elders tried to mobilize their soul power and soul ring, and found that they could not be mobilized at all.


    However, for Qi Ling has such a magical power, people are not surprised. Now even if Qi Ling does something incredible, they will not be surprised.


    It seems that this is unfair to the elder seven. So Tang San specially asked the elder seven to use 40% of his soul power.


    So the seven elders, who only used 40% of their soul power, began a contest with Tang San. The place was on the iron rope they had passed before.

 Chapter 430

    After seeing the place Tang San chose for the competition, Qi Ling could not help but exclaim that he was his younger brother. His skill of pretending to be forced was really used by him!


    In this high-altitude iron rope competition, at least the force grid is directly full, no less than those heroes'' style of fighting on the top of the Forbidden City. First of all, they won a lot in momentum.


    The reason why Tang San chose to compete here is naturally due to his own consideration. His body method is far higher than other people''s imagination, so he has become his own advantage on the iron rope.


    Just before Tang San was about to compete with the seven elders, Tang Xiao and the two elders also started a debate about whether to let Tang San return to the clan after the competition.


    In the heat of the conversation, Tang Xiao took out two magic weapons he had prepared. One was the two soul bones of the clan that Tang San had brought back, and the other was Qi Ling.


    The power of Qi Ling is very clear to all, so when Tang Xiao put Qi Ling on the table, several elders had to consider whether it was better to add such a terrible enemy or a powerful ally to the clan.


    After listening to Tang Xiao''s words, the two elders can''t help but start to seriously consider this relationship. Tang San''s performance is excellent enough. If such a young talent returns to the sect, it is bound to carry forward Haotian sect.


    Now, with a Qi Ling, it''s almost impossible to think about it. Qi Ling is so terrible now that the two elders can''t imagine how he will grow up in the future. If one can''t handle it properly, it may bring disaster to haotianzong!


    After reaching an agreement that satisfied everyone, the second elder said, "in this case, other conditions should be according to the master''s wishes. But if Tang San can really defeat Lao Qi, I have three other requirements."


    "Naturally, please rest assured, my three demands will not be excessive, and everything is for the good of the clan!"


    Here, the two elders have already agreed to Tang San''s request. As for those three conditions, they are nothing more than Tang San''s request. It''s very easy.


    Therefore, the contest between Tang San and the seven elders officially started. Although the seven elders were granted the third ring, he was a real Title Douluo. His strength should not be underestimated. Tang San was also very cautious.


    But even if the seven elders used up their skills, he could not even use his soul this time. How could he be Tang San''s opponent? It didn''t take long for him to lose. In the end, he was beaten down the cliff by Tang San, who used his flying skills to catch him.


    After that, the seven elders were convinced and not only apologized to Tang San himself, but also warmly welcomed Tang San''s return.


    After the second elder announced that he agreed to Tang San''s return, he also said, "Tang San, since this is the case, we agree to your return, but we ask you to do three things for the clan!"


    "As long as you do these three things well, not only can you recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, but also your father can come back to the ancestral gate and worship the old patriarch with you!"


    This condition is undoubtedly extremely important for Tang San, because it is his father''s wish all the time. Today, he finally has a chance to realize it. How can he not be excited.


    "Yes, I promise!" Tang San said.


    The second elder said with a cool smile, "in this case, the three things I''m talking about are for your own good, and we have a long time limit for you, as long as you can finish them within ten years."


    "First of all, we want you to break through level 80 in ten years and become a soul fighter! Can you do it? "


    Tang San thought about it. Although it sounds difficult, it''s not impossible for him. So he wanted to agree.


    But just as he was about to speak, Qi Ling suddenly interjected: "Cai Hun Dou Luo? Old man, who are you looking down on! In ten years, my brother will be promoted to Douluo


    This words a, even Tang San is a face of surprise, oneself so fierce? Why doesn''t he know?


    "Well, in that case, change it to Douluo!" The second elder said happily, "the second thing, I want you to bring back a head with the title of Douluo in ten years! Whatever you do, I just look at the results. "


    Tang San''s pupils contracted and killed a title Douluo of the martial spirit hall. It was not easy, but it was not impossible.


    So he planned to speak again, but he was interrupted by Qi Ling again: "just one? Old man, who are you looking down on! Within ten years, you''ll be waiting to see the title of ten Douluo heads in the martial spirit hall! "


    Looking at his elder brother, Tang San couldn''t say anything surprised. That''s ten titles. It''s not ten pigs. Do you want to kill them?


    "Well, it''s true that the hero is a teenager, but I''m shortsighted." The second elder said with a satisfied smile, "the third thing, I ask you to get a 100000 year old soul ring in the eighth Soul Ring!"


    One hundred thousand years of Soul Ring? Hearing this request, Tang San was surprised again. Naturally, it is self-evident that even his father has only one soul ring. How can he get it so easily.However, Tang San looked at Qi Ling around him, as if his eldest brother had already obtained the Soul Ring of 100000 years at the time of the fifth soul ring, right?


    So this time, Tang Sanxue was smart. Instead of speaking, he waited for his elder brother to help him agree.


    Sure enough, Qi Ling said: "the eighth Soul Ring? Old man, who are you looking down on! You see, when the seventh ring comes, my brother will get his first ring of one hundred thousand years! "


    "Good, good, so good, so good!" The second elder said with a happy smile, "if Tang San can really achieve these conditions just now, not only can he return to the clan, but also these two soul bones are his!"


    "Moreover, not only that, we can also choose you as the leader of Tang San to help haotianzong recast its glory and realize your father''s wish! Tang San, only when you really sit in this position can you really lead haotianzong to glory. "


    Tang San felt very helpless at this time. Although the conditions originally mentioned by the two elders were difficult, as long as he worked hard enough, everything was within his ability and could basically be realized.


    But now after being overweight by my big brother, it''s different. I have to work hard, and I have to work hard.


    It seems that he is aware of Tang San''s mood at this time. Qi Ling hugs Tang San''s shoulder and says with a smile: "silly boy, what are you worried about? I have your big brother! Since I can say these words, I have the ability to take you to do them. "


    Tang San also said with a smile: "well, brother, in this case, I''ll accompany you crazy for a while."


    "Elder two, I agree to your terms. Within ten years, upgrade the soul power to the title of Douluo. In the seventh soul ring, you will get the 100000 year Soul Ring and bring back ten heads of the title of Douluo in the martial spirit hall! " Tang San said, "ten years later, when I finish all this, I will come back and take over the position of patriarch."

 Chapter 431

    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, has successfully helped the important person "Tang San" to complete the important choice, the new function of the system: the item enhancement function is opened! ¡¿


    after returning to the resting place, Qi Ling received a notice from the system. Unexpectedly, he even activated the new functions of the system after being forced by laihaotianzong.


    While Tang San was still participating in the ceremony of recognizing his ancestors, Qi Ling opened the system to check the new function "item enhancement function".


    After further understanding the usage of this function, Qi Ling started the system directly, and then a huge boiler appeared in front of him.


    It looks very simple, but it is full of a strange sense of technology. On the huge furnace, many pipes come out from it, and it seems to use inexplicable power.


    "System enhancer, role: to strengthen items, improve the level and effect of items, and even produce unexpected powerful effect."


    Qi Ling read the brief introduction of this thing, looked at the huge stove again, and said silently: "your last master was not Kelly, was he? Then I dare not use it! "


    Fortunately, the introduction of the system shows that even if the enhancement is not successful, the item will not be damaged, and more or less it will have a certain effect.


    "Well, what shall I strengthen first?" Qi Ling said excitedly, "just strengthen this!"


    Qi Ling said, took out Xuanyuan sword from his own space! Who can strengthen the first thing, not their own weapons! At that time, I am holding a + 17 Xuanyuan sword. People block killing and Buddha block killing. How handsome!


    However, Qi Ling''s idea is doomed to be a fantasy. When he puts Xuanyuan sword on the top of the intensifier, the system prompts: "the current item is a god level item, so it can''t be strengthened!"


    "Well? It''s useless, isn''t it? You can''t do it? " Qi Ling depressed way, "that these two things, you also have no way?"


    Qi Ling said, took out the guaili sword and tied the immortal rope, and put them on the intensifier. Sure enough, the system prompted again: "the current item is a god level item, so it can''t be strengthened."


    In the end, Qi Ling still gave up such a crazy idea, or from the most basic start! So he took out a handful of hemostatic herbs and put one of them on it.


    "Ding Dong! The current item is hemostatic herb, quality: ordinary, can be strengthened, please collect the following materials to strengthen: ordinary quality hemostatic herb. "


    According to Qi Ling''s experience so far, the world''s herbal medicines can be roughly divided into seven levels: ordinary, high-grade, rare, rare, spiritual, immortal and divine.


    Among them, the divine herbal medicine basically does not exist in this world, only the combination of yin and Yang and the lotus of life and death obtained by Qi Ling are the only special cases.


    Therefore, in general, the quality of Xiancao has reached the top of the world''s herbal medicine. Even though there are different levels between Xiancao, they are all within a certain range.


    Now, Qi Ling put an ordinary hemostatic herb on the intensifier, and then dropped another ordinary hemostatic herb into the stove.


    "Material filling confirmation, now start to strengthen the items, the success rate of strengthening is 100%, the effect: ordinary..."


    "Ding Dong! Strengthen successfully, your hemostatic effect will be improved, the current quality: ordinary level, strengthen level + 1, and then successfully strengthen twice, the product quality will be improved. "


    without hesitation, Qi Ling lost two more hemostatic herbs. After a while of shaking, the intensifier successfully strengthened the hemostatic herbs.


    "Ding Dong! Strengthen success, your hemostatic grass effect, quality, current quality: high quality. For further enhancement, please collect the following materials: high quality hemostatic herb. "


    The high-quality hemostatic herb doesn''t look different in appearance. It''s just that its fragrance is stronger, and Qiling can feel it. Its effect should be improved a lot.


    If you want to continue to strengthen, you need to use the same advanced hemostatic herbs as it, then you need to strengthen other ordinary hemostatic herbs to get the strengthening materials.


    Rather than strengthening, Qi Ling feels that the synthesis is more appropriate. The more times the low-level herbs synthesize the high-level herbs, the better the effect of herbs.


    Anyway, there are many common hemostatic herbs in Qi Ling''s space, because they are the most common herbs and have little value.


    So Qiling, according to the previous operation, strengthened five advanced hemostatic herbs, and then confidently put them in. After five times of strengthening, can it improve its quality?


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations, strengthen success, your hemostatic grass effect, quality, current quality: rare quality. If you need to strengthen again, please collect the following materials: rare quality hemostatic grass. "


    It takes four ordinary hemostatic herbs to get a high-level hemostatic herb, and six high-level hemostatic herbs to get a rare hemostatic herb. In other words, it takes 24 ordinary hemostatic herbs to get a rare hemostatic herb.


    And if you want to continue to strengthen, the consumption of materials will undoubtedly be more and more huge! As for which is more cost-effective, it needs further consideration.After all, the herbal medicine that could cure 24 people can only cure one person now. If it can''t achieve the corresponding results, it must be at a loss.


    "Well, I don''t know how many materials are needed to strengthen it to a rare quality?" Qi Ling was deeply curious.


    In the end, after trying, Qi Ling came to the conclusion that strengthening a rare herb to the rare level requires ten times. Considering his own consumption, he needs a total of 11 rare herbs.


    After converting it into ordinary quality herbs, a total of 264 herbs are needed. Even if it is no longer valuable, it is a big expense.


    So far, Qi Ling did not plan to continue to strengthen, because he did not have more hemostatic herbs in his hand.


    The hemostatic herb, which has been upgraded to a rare quality, not only becomes more green in appearance, but also has a strong fragrance and a faint aura, which floats from its body.


    Such a herb is valuable in itself. When Qi Ling looked at the hemostatic herb in his hand, he thought: besides herbal medicine, it should also strengthen other things, right?


    So next, Qi Ling took out all kinds of things on his body and began to try, whether it''s iron ore, wood, or charms, props and other things, can actually be put here to strengthen and upgrade!


    What makes Qi Ling more satisfied is that he has strengthened his B-level charm to A-level, and his original chicken like ability has also been improved.


    After all the enchantments are completed, the number of charms Qi Ling has is: 2 A-level thousand li shendun charms, 3 A-level powerful Vajra charms, 2 A-level fierce charms, and 3 A-level shield unbreakable charms.


    And after having some strengthening experience and finding out its rules, Qi Ling began to think of the most valuable thing in himself: soul and bone!

 Chapter 432

    As an existence next only to the Soul Ring of 100000 years, the soul bone is a very important thing for every soul master. For a soul bone, many soul masters will betray their closest comrades.


    It''s such a precious thing. Here in Qiling, it''s just like Chinese cabbage. I never feel how precious it is.


    Even in many cases, he would like to ask: "as for it? Isn''t it a soul bone? "


    Moreover, because of the particularity of the Dragon Emperor''s soul, the soul bone that Qi Ling can fuse can only be the Dragon Emperor''s exclusive soul bone "dragon bone" obtained through important system rewards. As for other soul bones, even the dragon''s soul bone, even the soul bone of 100000 years, Qi Ling can''t absorb.


    Because of this, although Qi Ling absorbed the soul ring, he also broke out the soul bone. If he could absorb it, there would be many benefits, but Qi Ling gave it up.


    "Let me see, how many souls do I have? 1¡¢ Two, three... "Qi Ling looked at his infinite space and carefully counted his soul bones.


    Finally, after Qi Ling found all his soul bones and counted the number, he had a total of 28 soul bones of all kinds, including those of more than 100000 years old and those belonging to the Dragon nationality.


    "Well, which of these bones should I try first?" Qi Ling chose for a long time in a pile of soul bones, and finally chose a strange looking skull.


    This skull has a very deep origin with Qi Ling, because it is the fourth Soul Ring of Qi Ling''s blood devil emperor, the soul bone produced by Ba man. After systematic strengthening, it can be said that it is the best of the best.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t absorb it, Qi Ling can be sure that this soul bone is better and stronger than most soul bones of 100000 years.


    And its current age is 90000 years, which is 30000 years higher than that of Baman, a 60000 year old soul beast. This is also the credit of the system for upgrading it.


    "It''s a pity that 90000 years is ten thousand years away." Qi Ling weighed the Ba man''s skull in his hand and said, "I''ll take you to have a try. Can you strengthen the success?"


    Then, Qi Ling put the skull on the intensifier, and the system immediately prompted: "Ding Dong! The current enhancement item is soul bone: Baman skull. The age of soul bone: 90000 years. To strengthen items, please collect the following materials: Soul bones with more than 10000 years old. "


    If you want to strengthen a soul bone, you need to consume another soul bone. If you change someone else, you will not have this spirit, because no one is rich enough to have more soul bones.


    But for Qi Ling, this is not a problem. Without one, I still have 27! So without hesitation, Qi Ling directly picked out a 20000 year old soul bone and put it into the entrance of the reinforcing material.


    "Material filling confirmed that the current strengthening material is: a piece of soul bone in 20000 years! Now we start to strengthen the items. The success rate of strengthening is 100%. The effect is excellent....


    with the disappearance of strengthening materials, the intensifier also starts to shake. At the same time, it also radiates red light, which seems to show the quality of the things in it.


    "Ding Dong! Strengthen success, your tyrant skull age increases, the current soul bone age: 100000 years! "


    " one hundred thousand years has really become the soul of one hundred thousand years! " Qi Ling was shocked when he looked at Ba man''s skull.


    Just like the soul ring, the soul bones are within the level of ten thousand years. Even if there is a huge difference in their age, the difference is not very obvious. More often, the consideration is whether they are suitable for themselves and what their attributes are.


    But once the soul bone has been promoted to 100000 years, great changes will occur! Compared with the eternal soul bone, there is no need to consider the attribute. Even if an assistant soul master absorbs a powerful soul bone, he can get unimaginable benefits.


    "One hundred thousand years of soul bone, great!" Qi Ling said with satisfaction, "however, I don''t know whether the soul bone of 100000 years can continue to strengthen?"


    With the mentality of having a try, Qi Ling plans to continue to use the Baman skull for strengthening, but after putting it on again, he is prompted by the system: "the current age of the soul bone has reached 100000 years, so we can''t continue to strengthen it!"


    It seems that one hundred thousand years is the limit that soul bone can strengthen, so he has to put it away with regret.


    In addition to this tyrant skull, Qi Ling also obtained a soul bone when absorbing his own dragon emperor''s fourth, fifth and blood devil emperor''s fifth soul rings!


    However, Qi Ling regretted that his sixth soul ring was obtained in a strange way, so he didn''t get the corresponding soul bone. Otherwise, it must be quite amazing.


    Among them, there is a dark 100000 year old trunk bone, a 100000 year old head keel, and a 70000 year old right arm keel.


    There is no need to strengthen the two hundred thousand year old soul bones again, so Qi Ling only took out the 70000 year old right arm keel and put it into the intensifier.


    This time, when choosing the strengthening material, Qi Ling directly selected a 60000 year old soul bone from it and threw it into the entrance of the material.If someone sees what Qi Ling is doing now, he will point to his nose and scold the black sheep, a soul bone of 60000 years. Are you so painless? You don''t want it. Bring it to me!


    But with the attitude of "want to be the best", Qi Ling still chose to strengthen and refine this precious soul bone of 60000 years.


    The reason why Qi Ling chose this way is that he has his own consideration. That''s because when choosing reinforcing materials, different years of soul bone will produce different effects.


    Generally speaking, if you use the soul bone less than 50000 years as the material, you can increase the age of 10000 years at a time, while if you use the soul bone more than 50000 years as the material, you can increase the age of 30000 years at a time!


    If you use the soul bone of 100000 years as the material, it will directly increase the life of that soul bone of 100000 years! Of course, that would be a bit wasteful. Even Qi Ling is not so generous.


    A soul bone of 60000 years is enough to strengthen the right arm keel to 100000 years, so as to maximize the benefits without any waste.


    "Ding Dong! Strengthen success, your right arm keel age increased, the current soul bone age: 100000 years


    Looking at the four hundred thousand year old soul bones he has now, Qi Ling believes that no matter which one is, it is enough to trigger the competition of soul masters all over the world, and all the title touluo will fight regardless of everything.


    And if Qi Ling is willing to use these soul bones to solicit, no soul master will be able to refuse the attraction of the soul bones of 100000 years, and even the title Douluo of the Wu soul hall will revolt immediately.


    "Do you want to buy some title Douluo of Wuhun hall and ask them to help me kill Qianxun disease?" Qi Ling thought to himself, "it''s really an exciting idea!"

 Chapter 433

    In the end, Qi Ling gave up the idea. No matter how loyal people can be, Qi Ling believed that giving these soul bones to his own people would undoubtedly play a more important role.


    Moreover, what''s more important is that you have to avenge yourself. If you can''t solve Chihiro''s disease yourself, what''s the meaning of this revenge?


    Just when Qi Ling is busy manipulating his reinforcer, Tang San suddenly comes back. He knocks on the door politely. Qi Ling doesn''t care too much, and let him come in directly.


    "Brother, what is this?" Seeing the huge enhancer in front of him, Tang San couldn''t help but feel very curious. What strange thing did his elder brother do?


    "Hum, this is a good thing, Xiao San." Qi Ling said with a smile. Suddenly, the light flashed and said, "Xiao San, come on, you sit up quickly!"


    Tang San is puzzled to sit on the intensifier, while Qi Ling is a little curious to check the intensifier. Anyway, he has the character enhancement system. I don''t know if the intensifier can strengthen people?


    "Please don''t sit on the intensifier, it will damage the machine." The system is ruthless.


    Qi Ling regretfully called Tang San down, then took back the intensifier and asked casually, "Xiao San, have you finished the ceremony of recognizing your ancestors?"


    "Well, it''s over, big brother. We can leave tomorrow." Tang San said.


    "So." Qi Ling said, then he threw the rare quality hemostatic herb to Tang San and said, "I think the seven elders were beaten badly by you today. Take this hemostatic herb to him."


    For Qi Ling to take out such a precious herbal medicine, Tang San didn''t feel strange, immediately went out to give seven elder medicine.


    And Qi Ling said to himself, "how do I know if there are side effects after this thing is strengthened? I can''t find a mouse to have a try?"


    The next day, Qi Ling and Tang San left haotianzong and set out to return. Their first destination was Shrek college, which had not been back for several years.


    Today''s Shrek college is very different from before. Although there is no change in appearance, its internal facilities have been improved a lot, and it seems to be the most respected college in Tiandou city.


    At the same time, an unexpected thing happened in the past five years. Because Shrek and Kirin were brilliant in the competition, Tiandou empire was also in the limelight, and Xueye emperor was determined to attract people by any means.


    Especially when he knew that Qiling would return to Shrek college later, he immediately made an amazing decision! That is to merge Tiandou Royal College with Shrek college!


    This is not to say that the two schools should be integrated, but to make Tiandou Royal College a branch of Shrek, just like different campuses in the University. In the future, Tiandou Royal College will be officially renamed Shrek College (Tiandou branch).


    In this way, he not only retained a large number of excellent teachers in Shrek college, but also, more importantly, he once again left Qi Ling in his camp. For this purpose, he took great pains.


    The students of the two colleges are free to choose the courses they want to take to study. At the same time, in order to let the public have no scruples, the emperor ordered that any noble who dares to make trouble in the school should directly remove the title of nobility.


    In this way, to ensure that his teaching will not be affected, Flanders accepted the good intentions of the great snowy night. In the past five years, Flanders has developed rapidly and become the first famous college of the Empire.


    Although there are no such amazing talents in these years, there are also many outstanding soul masters, which makes the snow night emperor extremely satisfied with his decision.


    After returning to Tiandou City, Qi Ling and Tang San are excited. Although they have not returned to Tiandou city in the past five years, they have not met with others because they have their own affairs.


    The only special thing is Ning Rongrong. Over the past five years, Ning Rongrong has grown into a very outstanding management talent. Qi Ling believes that even if she is asked to take over the seven treasures Liuli sect now, it''s no problem.


    "It''s really exciting. Xiao San, who do you think we will meet first?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Tang sanze shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t even know if they will come back."


    "Ah, Xiao San, you have to believe in fate! No matter where you are, fate will always guide you to come together! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll make a bet with you."


    "OK, big brother, what''s the bet?" Tang Sanxiao said.


    "I heard that you learned a lot from Mr. Tang. It seems that you can dance well." Qi Ling said, "let''s make a bet on who we will see first today!"


    "If I guess right, you''ll dance for everyone in school! How''s it going? "


    Tang San said with a smile: "naturally, it''s OK, but brother, if you guess wrong? ¡°"Wrong guess? How could I be wrong! " Qi Ling said, "but what you said is reasonable. Winning or losing is not gambling. Well, if I lose, I''ll accompany you when you dance


    "Well? Brother, if you lose, do I have to dance too? " Tang San doubts.


    "Of course, did I say you won''t have to jump?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "ready, I''ll start to guess!"


    "I guess the first one we''ll meet today is her!" Qi Ling said, and took out a soul bone from his body, which belongs to the fifth Soul Ring of his blood devil emperor and the 100000 year old trunk bone of the Lord of the blood pool.


    As for Qi Ling''s possession of such a soul bone, Tang San was not surprised. He just asked: "brother, a soul bone, who can this represent?"


    "Hee hee, these soul bones are for you! And this one will belong to the first person we meet, which is also the most suitable for her soul bone! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Tang sance protested: "brother, you are too cunning! Doesn''t that mean that no matter who we see, as long as you give him your soul and bone, it''s my loss? "


    Qi Ling said: "you are such a boy, am I so unprincipled? I have decided who each soul bone is suitable for and belongs to. Of course, I will not change it at will! This piece can only belong to her. "


    Although Qi Ling said that, when Tang San continued to ask who he belonged to, Qi Ling only said that "the secret can''t be revealed", which led Tang San to conclude that his eldest brother was going to cheat.


    It was not until they passed a corner and met a masked man wearing a mask that Tang San had a feeling that maybe his eldest brother''s predestined fate really existed!

 Chapter 434

    Although the person in front of him conceals his appearance and his breath, the clothes he wears are also new styles, which can be said to completely hide his identity.


    But when she appeared, Qi Ling and Tang San immediately guessed her identity through a feature.


    "Brother, what''s Zhuqing planning to do?" Tang San asked in a low voice beside Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling also answered in a low voice at this time: "80% are planning to fight with me. Let me see her growth in recent years! Maybe I want to see if I have become stronger. "


    It seems that in order to hide his identity, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t summon his soul from the beginning. Instead, he rushed directly to Qi Ling. The speed was so fast that he let Tang San on the other side talk about it.


    Qi Ling laughs with ease. Although Zhu Zhuqing''s speed is very fast, it hasn''t exceeded his expectation. So he is very calm and ready to meet Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    But at the moment of the fight, Qi Ling was surprised to find that Zhu Zhuqing''s speed broke out to an incredible level, almost the same as the blink.


    The instant speed difference makes Zhu Zhuqing''s action even appear residual shadow, bypassing Qi Ling''s Parry hand and attacking his neck.


    This is not the speed that ordinary people can achieve. Even for Zhu Zhuqing, it is incredible. It can only be understood that she has gained more than Qi Ling expected in the past five years.


    At the critical moment, Qi Ling immediately moved his body weight backward, and one of them lowered his waist to avoid Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. Looking at her hand passing his face, he seemed to be able to feel a strong wind.


    Quite embarrassed back a few steps, Qi Ling laughed out, just the confrontation, he obviously fell behind, Zhu Zhuqing hit a surprise.


    "But then it''s not that easy." Qi Ling said, his eyes are golden, and his eyes are already open.


    But even knowing that Qi Ling''s eyes are shining and he has the ability to predict his own actions, Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t shrink back and suddenly rushes towards Qi Ling. His speed is improved by three points.


    "Let me see, how are you going to attack... Eh?" Qi lingdun was puzzled, because in her prediction, Zhu Zhuqing''s actions were full of many possibilities, and there was no definite way to attack.


    In such a situation, Qiling had only met one person before, and that was Bena! As a fighting God, she is incomparable in fighting skills. Her attack is changeable. Before she attacks you, there are many possibilities of changing moves.


    After Zhu Zhuqing lost to Bena before, she obviously made great efforts in this aspect, because she knew that it was not enough to have only speed and power, and sometimes the ultimate technology could even surpass the two.


    "Interesting, in the extreme speed first, joined the skill?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "but I''m sorry, Zhuqing, your skill is not enough!"


    Even if there are more changes, Zhu Zhuqing''s variety is still limited, and that is her ability limit at this stage.


    So what Qi Ling has to do is very simple, block all her attack routes, let her attack from unknown to known, and become only one choice!


    So at this time Zhu Zhuqing suddenly surprised to find that his original various attack routes, only one left, no matter what the other attack, will be caught by Qi Ling.


    The only remaining company route, needless to say, is a trap designed by Qi Ling. If we follow his plan, we will soon fall into his steps and eventually lose.


    Originally, he thought that his growth in the past five years was enough to surprise him, but now it seems that this man is really too powerful, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t feel discouraged, on the contrary, he has a faint joy.


    Because of this, it''s right. Qi Ling, he should have been better than all of us!


    As a result, Zhu Zhuqing immediately gave up this attack and began to explore the fast attack. Qi Ling gradually got used to Zhu Zhuqing''s speed when he was ready. They played back and forth at one time.


    On one side, Tang San felt dazzled at this time. The speed of the two men was only one aspect. What was more important was the attack and defense fight between them. They were all very knowledgeable, which made his brain unable to react.


    But soon, Zhu Zhuqing''s biggest problem exposed, that is her endurance! Maintaining such a high speed of attack and defense, physical consumption is quite huge, and Qi Ling does not give her a moment to breathe, making her physical strength can not recover at all.


    So, inevitably, there are loopholes in Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. The speed of one shot is a little slower.


    Just a little slow, he gave Qi Ling a chance. He immediately deflected his head slightly, dodged Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, and then attacked him. He rushed to Zhu Zhuqing''s arms and hugged her.


    When Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was dodged by Qi Ling, he was already in a bad way. If he made a mistake, he would lose everything. This time, he had already lost to Qi Ling.


    But to Zhu Zhuqing''s surprise, Qi Ling opens his hands and embraces him. This means that he gives up his defense and leaves his back to Zhu Zhuqing. If he wants to, he can hurt Qi Ling from behind.Can you do it yourself? Obviously can''t, in the final analysis: reluctant.


    Therefore, Qi Ling ended the battle by force in a way of playing a rogue. When Zhu Zhuqing reacted, he was already hugged by Qi Ling.


    "You lose, takeaki." Qi Ling said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    "You, you rascal!" Zhu Zhuqing''s crisp voice came from behind the mask.


    She originally wanted to blame Qi Ling and didn''t take her competition seriously, but she was full of complaints. After hearing the sentence behind Qi Ling, she disappeared and became a sentence: "I want to."


    Then, in the face of Qi Ling''s warm embrace, Zhu Zhuqing can''t help holding Qi Ling''s waist and burying his face in Qi Ling''s chest, smelling the smell he hasn''t smelled for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Tang San couldn''t stand it again and coughed awkwardly that Zhu Zhuqing suddenly regained his mind. Then he remembered that there were others here, so he quickly broke away from Qi Ling''s arms.


    After calming down a little, Zhu Zhuqing took off his mask and said strangely, "Qi Ling, how can you know it''s me? I didn''t use my own martial spirit. The way of attack should have changed a lot. Where did it come from? "


    Qi Ling said strangely: "others can change, but one can''t! Zhuqing, I haven''t seen you for five years. It seems that you''ve really grown up again! "

 Chapter 435

    Pure Zhu Zhuqing, of course, can''t hear the meaning of Qi Ling''s words. He just feels happy for Qi Ling''s praise: "well, I''ve experienced a lot in the past five years, but I''m still better than you."


    "Ha ha ha, you''d better not take me as your target. It''s not practical." Qi Ling helpless way, "I see, you and small three than one is almost the same.". How about Xiao San? Can you beat Zhu Zhuqing now? "


    Tang San had no choice but to smile: "in terms of speed, I really can''t keep up with Zhu Qing, but in other aspects, I have to compare to know."


    "Oh? Third brother, let''s compare now. " Zhu Zhuqing a listen to Tang three words, immediately belligerent said. She didn''t want to lose to anyone but Qiling.


    From Qi Ling''s point of view, Tang San may not be Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent. Although the control department restrains the sensitive attack department, Tang San''s blue silver emperor is the top martial spirit. At the same time, his skill may not be defeated by Zhu Zhuqing.


    But why does Qi Ling say that Tang San can''t win? Because from the short fight just now, Qi Ling also found some strength that Zhu Zhuqing didn''t use. The refining progress of her heart of beast God has exceeded 10%.


    In the later stage, the refining speed of Benming artifact will be faster and faster, but even so, the refining rate of 10% in five years is enough to show how hard Zhu Zhuqing worked, because Qi Ling estimated at the beginning that it would take at least ten years for the 10% progress.


    The benefits of refining Benming artifact are far beyond everyone''s imagination. With Zhu Zhuqing''s strange power, Tang San''s blue silver grass can''t stop Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    If the soul master of the control department has no control, then Tang San can only use other moves. That''s why Qi Ling will say that it''s really hard to say whether they win or lose.


    Seeing that the warlike Zhu Zhuqing is about to challenge Tang San, Tang San is also very curious about how much stronger Zhu Zhuqing has become. It seems that they are about to start a battle.


    But at this time, a cry of surprise suddenly came, followed by a shadow rushed over, tightly hugged Zhu Zhuqing: "Zhu Qing, you are back! Long time no see! "


    Seeing this man, Zhu Zhuqing immediately laughed and said, "Rong Rong, long time no see!"


    For Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling and Tang San often see her in recent years, so although they are equally excited, they still have more to say about the two women who haven''t seen each other for five years.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing pulled away by Ning Rongrong, two of his closest friends are telling each other about their experiences in recent years. Tang San can only smile helplessly and follows them with Qi Ling.


    After a conversation with Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing hesitated and finally asked the question he most wanted to know: "Rongrong, I want to ask you something. "


    " hmm? What do you want to know, Zhuqing? " Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong hesitated with a shy expression and suddenly said, "Oh, I know, do you want to ask about Qi Ling?"


    "Well." Zhu Zhuqing nodded shyly and said, "I heard that in recent years, as soon as you have been with Qi Ling, you are still helping him manage his fiefdom, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right. Don''t mention it. Qi Ling is a shaking shopkeeper. It''s irresponsible for him to throw such a big piece of land to me and Xueke!" Ning Rongrong complained discontentedly.


    "That..." Zhu Zhuqing blushed, "that... Do you have a chance to... That with him?"


    "That? Which one? " Ning Rongrong is puzzled to ask, but immediately saw Zhu Zhuqing that already shamed looks like the boiled crab same face, immediately understood comes over, what she said is "which".


    "Zhuqing, you mean... That one?" Ning Rongrong''s face turned red.


    "Well, that''s it!" Zhu Zhuqing is firm in his way.


    This kind of riddle like conversation, only years of friends, can have such a tacit understanding, but Ning Rongrong after shyness, but regretfully said: "this guy, is a pimple! I hate him. I hate him the most


    "Well? Right? Qi Ling, he didn''t do that to you? " Zhu Zhuqing is an outsider.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing thought that all of them are now adults and have achieved something. Even if something happened to them, it''s no surprise.


    But Qi Ling didn''t eat Ning Rongrong? Isn''t that reasonable?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but look at Ning Rongrong. In five years, Ning Rongrong has completely taken off his original childishness and become a great beauty that any man will move.


    Especially in her body, at the same time, she has the noble temperament and upbringing from Qibao Liuli sect, has her unique tenacity, and also reveals the feeling of a strong woman. Moreover, she has the soft beauty and delicacy of a young girl. A variety of complex temperament blend together, which makes Zhu Zhuqing also feel her excellence.


    But in the face of such a ripe fruit, Qi Ling has not started yet. Why? Does Qiling really like men?


    Seeing the unexpected look in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Ning Rongrong knew what she was thinking. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "what am I? There are more exaggerated things!""This guy has lived with five beauties for two years, and I think at least three of them like him!" Ning Rongrong said, "although I don''t want to admit it, they are all better beauties than me!"


    "However, Qi Ling didn''t move a finger for two years. He kept his body like jade! Now I have to start to doubt whether Qi Ling is going to auction his first night right! "


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s complaint, even Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing, but he said strangely: "if it goes on like this, I think someone really can''t help but use strong words against him! I don''t know if it''s still good for him to take medicine for his health. "


    "Sneeze!" Qi Ling couldn''t help sneezing. He wondered to himself, who cares about him? And the two people walking in front, how can they always secretly look back at themselves, and always have bad eyes?


    Before long, a few people came to the front door of Shrek college. Looking at the old familiar school gate, everyone felt as if they were separated from each other.


    But just as they were about to enter the college, the student on duty at the college stopped them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please register to enter the college!" A young man came up with a surprised expression, it seems to be strange, where this is from the idol group, how one by one are not like people.


    "Well? Do we have to register when we go to school? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Of course The student said, "if you have anything to do, please register. You can''t have privileges just because you look good!"


    "I can''t refute what you said for a moment. It''s very reasonable!" Qi Ling said, "in that case, where is the register? Let''s follow the rules. "

 Chapter 436

    Under the guidance of several students, Qi Ling came to the registration office and began to fill in the registration information. However, when the students saw that the person Qi Ling was going to visit was president Flander, because the graduates went back to their alma mater to visit the teachers, they all changed their faces.


    Finally, when Qi Ling wrote "Shrek seven monsters" in the signature position, the student on duty finally couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute, wait a minute, you say you are Shrek seven monsters? The most legendary seniors and sisters? "


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Qi Ling said strangely.


    "Do you still want to say that you are Mr. Qiling, the one who returned to the academy after winning the championship, so that Shrek academy and Tiandou academy merged, and you are still the idol of all the youngest marquis in the Empire?"


    "Yes, I am." Qi Ling said strangely, "you know so clearly, do you want to sign?"


    "Sign what sign, you such swindler, I have not seen 100, also have 80!" The student said, "you just want to get along with your seniors and get into school. I tell you, Shrek college doesn''t do that! If you want to enter school, you have to rely on your strength! "


    "Yes? I talk so well? I don''t know. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "I knew that I should have earned some intermediary fees."


    "But I think you misunderstood me. We are Shrek seven monsters, and I am Qiling." Qi Ling said.


    "You say you are Qiling, you are the Shrek seven monsters, do you have any evidence?" The student said suspiciously.


    "Is there any evidence? Besides me, have you ever seen such a handsome man crying Qi Ling naturally said.


    "This..." The student said with a tangled face, "although what you said is reasonable, I don''t know why. After listening to it, I always have the impulse to hit people!"


    "Well, you are not a good young man!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "even if you remove me, you look behind me. How many beautiful ones have you seen?"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the student could not help but peek behind him and blush: "this This is indeed the case. "


    "Right, so you..."


    "But being good-looking doesn''t mean anything. I still can''t let you in at will!" The student said in a selfless manner.


    "Well, why are you so stubborn." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Hahaha, boss Qi, why are you so confused! Isn''t there an easier way to prove your identity? " At this time, a voice came from one side, let several people look to one side.


    From the other side of the road, a tall, fat, ball like man with dry, red hair came laughing.


    Beside him, a man with long golden hair, who looked arrogant and aggressive, also came with him.


    "Mubai, fat man! You''re here, too! " Qi Ling see two people, immediately happy to welcome up, "five years no see, I want to die you!"


    These two people are naturally Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, who haven''t seen each other for five years. After hugging Qi Ling and Tang San respectively, Ma Hongjun opens his arms to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and says, "Rongrong, Zhu Qing, I miss you too. Come and give me a warm hug!"


    Ning Rongrong said: "you''re going to die, fat man, I won''t let you hold you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing coldly refused, making Ma Hongjun embarrassed.


    "By the way, how did you two come together? And Oscar? Have you seen him? " Qi Ling asked at this time.


    Dai mubai said: "I happened to meet a fat man outside Tiandou City, so they came together. As for Oscar, we haven''t met him yet


    "Yes? So... " Qi Ling thought to himself, it seems that Oscar is still in some trouble, otherwise he is always on time and won''t be late.


    The student in charge of the duty, seeing that two more people appeared, couldn''t help sneering: "hum, if you pretend again, don''t think that if you have two more people, you can pretend to be Shrek seven! Shouldn''t it be seven monsters? There''s one more of you? "


    "Well, little brother, you are wrong." Qi Ling suddenly said with a smile, "it''s called Shrek seven monsters, but there are actually eight people, so we''re still short of two talents."


    "Fat man, you just said that there is any simple way to prove my identity?" Qi Ling asked.


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "hee hee, it''s easy. Boss Qi, of course, it''s to show them your martial spirit! Although our martial spirits are unique, your martial spirit is the only one in the world. It can prove your identity most! "


    "Oh, yes. Look at me, I forgot about it!" Qi Ling said, "in that case, the Dragon Emperor: attached!"


    It was like the virtual shadow of the dragon, which soared from Qi Ling''s body to the sky, accompanied by the powerful momentum, which made the people on the scene could not help but retreat a few steps."My God, I haven''t seen him for five years, and the elder Qi has become more exaggerated. How can this be the casual spirit of martial arts attached to the individual, with the feeling of being the only one in heaven and the world?" Ma Hongjun grew up and said.


    Dai mubai was also surprised and said: "this kind of momentum Wang Daoqi? What''s the matter? What happened to Qi Ling in the past five years? How could he have the spirit of kingliness stronger than my father


    As for Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, they look at Qi Ling intoxicated, and are shocked by his amazing momentum. Zhu Zhuqing still seems more reserved, while Ning Rongrong has already begun to cheer and get excited.


    As for Tang San on one side, he is the most calm person. After all, he and Qi Ling have been together all this time, and they are used to this kind of situation.


    Even, every time his elder brother''s martial spirit was attached to his body, the people around him would look like this. Tang San was used to it and just reminded them: "fat man, mubai, Zhuqing and Rongrong, you are surprised now, but it''s too early."


    "What? Is it still early? " Ma Hongjun said, "is there anything more surprising to us?"


    "That''s natural. What will happen later will probably startle your eyes!" Tang San said with a proud face.


    As for Tang San''s character, they naturally knew it. Since he would say so, they were sure. So people began to wonder what kind of surprise Qi Ling would bring them?

 Chapter 437

    After the dragon''s shadow swooped down from the air and directly rushed into Qi Ling''s body, although it didn''t change much in appearance, the strong sense of oppression that almost crushed people told everyone that this was the first Dragon Emperor in the world. If it was a fake, it would be real.


    At the same time, with the overwhelming pressure of the Dragon Emperor, six soul rings rose from Qi Ling''s feet, purple, purple, black, black, red, red, especially the last one, which made people feel a sense of unspeakable magnificence.


    Shrek people also know what the shock Tang San said is, six ring soul emperor, two hundred thousand years soul rings. What a shocking fact. Ma Hongjun rubbed his eyes and doubted whether he was dreaming.


    "My God, elder Qi, you''re not the soul ring you put on yourself, are you?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t believe it and said, "I''m just the five ring soul king. You have two hundred thousand year soul rings?"


    Dai mubai also sighed: "it''s really amazing. I finally know why the great emperor spared no effort to recruit Qi Ling, and even merged Tiandou college with Shrek! If Qiling is in our Xingluo Empire, I think my father will do the same! "


    And then, Dai mubai also reluctantly swallowed his breath and said: "originally, I thought that in the past five years, maybe our gap will be a little smaller. It seems that after all, I think too much! The gap between us and before Qiling will only be widened


    At this time, Ning Rongrong was also surprised to cover his mouth and asked, "but if you say that, Qi Ling has got the ring of 100000 years in the fifth ring. How can he bear it?"


    Tang sanze said: "how can elder brother use common sense to judge? The skills he practiced made his physical quality much better than that of ordinary soul masters. Moreover, the strength of his martial spirit also contributed to such miracles. "


    "What''s more, elder brother, he''s a twin warrior soul, so the soul rings he absorbed can also be said to be improved step by step, only when we have six soul rings, he already has twelve."


    At this time, Ma Hongjun suddenly thought of something and said: "Xiao San, you say that the elder brother Qi has twelve soul rings, then his other soul should also be..."


    Tang San said with a smile: "yes, the two souls of the elder brother are basically the same. They are all super level configuration, with two soul rings of 100000 years!"


    At this time, people were completely speechless. Did they say that a good 100000 year soul ring is the soul master''s lifelong pursuit? It is said that even the title Douluo is extremely difficult to possess? Now a soul emperor has four hundred thousand year old soul rings, which is too unfair!


    As for the student on duty, he was scared and silly at this time. Naturally, the soul ring can''t be fake, so he can be sure that this is the most legendary student of Shrek, Qiling!


    "Hello, Xuedi, can we go in?" Qi Ling asked with a smile, "now can I prove that I am myself?"


    "But, yes, Mr. Qi Ling, as well as all of you, I''ll go to the headmaster and tell him you''re back!" Said the student.


    But when he was ready to go back to school, Qi Ling grabbed him and said, "Oh, don''t bother so much. Why do you want to go? Let me do it. "


    The student only felt confused, but since it was Qi Ling''s request, he did it obediently.


    Then, Qi Ling''s first Soul Ring lit up and attached to him. Then he said to the student with a smile, "remember to cover your ears."


    "Ah?" The student was even more puzzled. Why do you cover your ears? What''s more, how can these seniors and sisters change their faces and cover their ears?


    "The first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin!" Qiling took a deep breath, then in front of the school gate, yelled to the inside, "Shrek, we''re back!"


    The magnificent sound of the Dragon chant spread all over Shrek college in an instant, and even most of Tiandou City heard this domineering declaration.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling had his own sense of propriety and didn''t add soul power to the Dragon chant. Otherwise, I''m afraid most of Tiandou people would be dazzled on the spot.


    Zhao Wuji, who is drinking tea at Shrek college, suddenly hears the melodious sound of the dragon''s chant. A mouthful of tea spurts out. He immediately recognizes that it is Qi Ling''s voice.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy, come back, and make such a big battle, I''m afraid others don''t know!" Zhao Wuji laughed and rushed to the school gate immediately.


    The student in charge of duty in front of Qi Ling only felt his head humming, as if there were many dragons in his head, circling and dancing.


    He now has only one idea, that is regret, why should he hesitate that second, did not cover his ears in time?


    After releasing the hand covering his ears, Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "hee hee, the whole school knows that we Shrek seven monsters are back. Elder Qi, we''d better go in as soon as possible."


    Qi Ling nodded, and several people went into the school gate and walked to the campus. Before long, Zhao Wuji came running and yelled, "Qi Ling! Why are you shouting so loud, boy? You can''t scare me to death! ""Miss Zhao!" Seeing Zhao Wuji, who had not seen him for five years, several people were very happy. Dai mubai went up and gave him a bear hug, almost lifting his strong body.


    "Take it easy, mubai!" Zhao Wuji cried out in pain. When he was hugged by Dai mubai, his bones made bursts of noise. Dai mubai released him.


    "Miss Zhao, you are all right!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for five years. Teacher Zhao''s strength has made a breakthrough again. Now is the realm of soul fighting? What do you think? Let''s have another fight when we have time? "


    As soon as Zhao Wuji listened to Qi Ling''s words, his face turned pale with fright. He quickly refused: "don''t talk! You little devil, you want to count me as soon as you come back. No matter how fast I upgrade, can I surpass you? I don''t want to be abused by you again! "


    Other people obviously remember the past. At that time, Zhao Wuji, who was the saint of soul, was defeated by Qi Ling, who was the master of soul. Now Qi Ling is better than that, but Zhao Wuji has no chance of winning.


    Seeing a few people smiling, Zhao Wuji felt embarrassed. Seeing Ma Hongjun''s biggest smile, he said angrily, "Ma Hongjun, if you don''t practice for five years, are you itching again? Come on, I''ll have a good match with you later! "


    Small sample, I can''t clean up Qi Ling, also can''t clean up you? Zhao Wuji thought with satisfaction.

 Chapter 438

    "Well? Mr. Zhao, it''s none of my business. I''m innocent! " Ma Hongjun immediately screamed.


    He is not Qi Ling, and now he is just a soul king. He has no chance of winning against Zhao Wuji, who is a soul fighter.


    "Well, that''s settled. You can''t run away!" Zhao Wuji said.


    Later, Zhao Wuji turned his eyes to Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, and said, "it''s five years since I saw you. Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are even more beautiful. Now, those boys in the school are as excited as they are after fighting chicken blood? What''s more, eh, are you Xiao San? "


    Looking at the completely different Tang San, Zhao Wuji felt a little confused. In fact, it was not just him. After Tang San awakened the blood of the blue silver emperor, and the whole people''s Congress changed, no matter who saw him, it was basically this kind of reaction.


    After some explanation, Zhao Wuji finally understood what happened to Tang San, so he said, "well, I won''t be surprised if anything magical happens to you."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in first and take you to see the Dean, the master and Mr. Liu Erlong. They will be very happy to see you."


    Later, Zhao Wuji took a few people to the school, but before long, a fiery figure suddenly came down from the sky. Liu Erlong was bathed in fire, and had already entered the state of martial spirit possession.


    "Zhao Wuji, what''s the matter? Is it the martial spirit hall?" As soon as he landed, Liu Erlong immediately asked Zhao Wuji.


    Liu Erlong didn''t recognize Qi Ling''s cry just now. I''m afraid he won''t believe it easily even if he did, because even a title Douluo can''t do such a thing easily.


    So Liu Erlong immediately concluded that there might be an enemy coming to her, and for such a powerful enemy, the first thing she thought of was the martial spirit hall.


    "Er long, don''t be so nervous. It''s not the martial spirit hall. It''s our little monsters coming back!" Zhao Wuji said to Liu Erlong in a hurry, "look, the children have changed a lot over the years."


    Liu Erlong looked carefully and found that it was not Shrek who was following Zhao Wuji.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also ran there for the first time. In school, Liu Erlong is the most popular teacher for girls. Many young students regard her as their idols, and Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are no exception.


    After making clear the situation, Liu Erlong was surprised and said, "Qi Ling, so you did the sound of the Dragon chanting just now?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Erlong, am I a bit impolite? If so, I apologize. I''m just a little too excited. "


    "Ah, nothing, nothing..." Liu Erlong said thoughtfully.


    A few people then walked through the school together. From time to time, some students stopped to watch. They didn''t know where such a group of handsome men and beautiful women came from. They just flashed too much.


    From time to time, some of the old students were present, recognized the identity of Qi Ling and others, and made bursts of screams. Then they attracted the curiosity of the people around them. After listening to his explanation, they caused more screams.


    Along the way, people can enjoy the scenery of national idols. Ma Hongjun is constantly trying to show himself. It seems that he wants to win the favor of schoolgirls and solve personal problems.


    When all the people came to the headmaster''s office, Flander and the master had already been waiting for them at the door. After all, they couldn''t miss the sound of the Dragon just now. They immediately judged that it was Qi Ling''s voice.


    Seeing the figure of frande and the master, everyone was excited again. After a touching recognition, they entered the headmaster''s office together.


    After they sat down, they all talked about their own experiences in recent years, while Ning Rongrong cleverly went to make tea. He was so knowledgeable that he could not get in touch with the first lady.


    "If I remember correctly, mubai, you should be the prince of Xingluo Empire now, right? We''re really surprised to be able to come here. " Said Flander.


    Dai mubai said with a smile: "these are inseparable from the teachers'' teaching. If you hadn''t taught me so many things, I wouldn''t be what I am today."


    "Ha ha, but I heard that Zhuqing didn''t go back to the imperial family of Xingluo empire with mubai. Where did you go, Zhuqing?" Asked Flander.


    "Practice." Zhu Qingyan said simply and comprehensively.


    "..." people feel speechless for a while. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what you say, but if you say it right, you can''t call it right.


    "Well, Zhuqing, you''d better tell us in detail, what have you done these years?" Finally, Qi Ling asked.


    At this time, the treatment was different. Zhu Zhuqing said: "in recent years, I joined the most famous assassination organization of the Xingluo Empire, never night city. While training myself, a lot of things happened."


    "Never night city?" Hearing this name, all of them suddenly exclaimed in surprise, because they were not unfamiliar with this organization, which was the killer organization led by Xiaoye.It has to be said that Zhu Zhuqing wants to exercise himself. It''s really a good choice to join never night city! First of all, as a killer organization, they have enough training opportunities, and they are all fighting for life and death. You can''t make progress if you don''t want to.


    Secondly, they are really strong enough. After all, they can make Qianxun disease suffer such a big loss, and then they can retreat completely. I''m afraid there are not many organizations in the world that can do it.


    Finally, there is another point, that is, in fact, no matter what aspect of the city, their strength and attributes are very suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, which will be of great help to her growth.


    Dai mubai, on the other side, also said with a bitter smile: "yes, after Zhuqing joined the city of never night, she is quite famous, the ghost cat in the dark. When it comes to this name, no one in the Xingluo empire is not afraid."


    Rare, Zhu Zhuqing at this time also felt a little shy, explained: "but, I kill are some heinous bad people, I did not indiscriminately kill innocent Oh!"


    When Zhu Zhuqing said this, he looked at himself. Qi Ling knew that she was explaining it to him, so he said with a smile, "if so, you have really done a good thing."


    "After all, in recent years, when it comes to killing people, Xiao San and I have not killed less. We should only kill more than you, Zhuqing."


    In the two years of life in the capital of killing, there are countless people in Qi Ling and Tang San Sha. It is precisely because they have so many lives to pave the way that they can get out of there smoothly.


    Hearing Qi Ling say so, Zhu Zhuqing immediately put down her heart, she can not care about anyone''s opinion, but only care about Qi Ling''s attitude to herself.

 Chapter 439

    They didn''t feel anything about Qi Linghui''s killing, but when they heard that Tang San, who had always been gentle, was also contaminated with human life, they couldn''t help but wonder what they had experienced in recent years.


    Tang San''s experience in the past few years is quite legendary. Now he told all the things that happened. When he heard that haotianzong was testing him, everyone was surprised. It was clear that he was choosing the patriarch!


    Ma Hongjun also said with a smile: "little three, no, third brother! My dearest third brother! When you become the patriarch, can you introduce some of the sisters in Haotian sect to me? It''s better to solve my long-standing problem. "


    Tang San said with a smile: "well, I believe the girls of haotianzong will be happy, as long as you can resist haotianchui."


    "Er..." Ma Hongjun remembered that the martial spirit of haotianzong was haotianchui. In case of a quarrel, his life would be in danger! He didn''t feel much harder than the iron in the blacksmith''s shop.


    When people saw Ma Hongjun''s shriveled appearance, they all laughed. Frande even said, "Ma Hongjun, how did you come over these five years?"


    Ma Hongjun immediately blushed when he heard frande''s words. Although he thought he had been practicing hard, he was nothing compared with anyone here.


    "Hey, I have something to say. Let''s listen to the experience of elder Qi." Ma Hongjun shifted his attention.


    It has to be said that Ma Hongjun''s move is still very effective. Naturally, they are very curious about Qi Ling''s experience. In particular, they also want to know how much Qi Ling has become stronger in the past five years?


    Qi Ling scratched his head helplessly and said, "it seems that I haven''t done anything in the past few years. That is to say, I got a common sword and then got a piece of fiefdom. The others are basically running for the four soul bones."


    All of them waited for Qi Ling to speak, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Frande couldn''t help but wonder: "well... No?"


    "No, what else?" Qi Ling said.


    People are speechless. Maybe these are nothing to Qi Ling, but everything is a big shock for others! In this respect, Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing are very similar. As long as no one asks, they are always concise.


    "Boss Qi, I don''t care about anything else. I just want to ask you a question!" Ma Hongjun then suddenly said seriously.


    People see that he is rarely serious once, and they also want to hear his questions. Qi Ling also said, "fat man, what do you want to know?"


    "Elder Qi, sister of Longgu, isn''t she beautiful?" Ma Hongjun said with an obscene smile.


    Hearing Ma Hongjun''s question, people just want to take him out immediately, but Ma Hongjun naturally said: "what''s the matter! I just want to ask! Maybe there are no humans who like me, but there are dragon people who like me


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "well, that''s true, but fat people, I''m afraid they''re good for you, but it''s not enough to plug their teeth!"


    "Ah? Well, that''s right. " Ma Hongjun immediately wilted, "that''s OK, race problem, sometimes it doesn''t seem to be so easy to overstep."


    Dai mubai joked: "Oh, fat man, you can''t say that. If you are in this situation, don''t be so picky about race! Look at Xiao Wu and Xiao San''s mother. They are all good examples


    Ma Hongjun murmured in a low voice: "it''s easy to say. One of them is a grass and the other is a rabbit. Of course, if I were here, how could they become a mother dragon?"


    "Well? What happened to the mother dragon? " Liu Erlong suddenly said with a cold eyebrow.


    "No, madam, the mother dragon is very good, very good!" Ma Hongjun said in a hurry.


    After all the banter, Flander said, "well, you guys, it''s hard to come back this way, but you can''t just leave! You have to contribute to the college! "


    Qi Ling said: "Dean, what contribution do you need us to make? With the support of the Empire, the college should not be short of money now, right


    "Ha ha, how can money have enough time?" "But that''s not what I want you to do," Frank said with a smile


    "Before that, let''s talk about how many levels of soul power you have reached."


    Everyone looked at each other and reported their own level of soul power. The highest level of soul power is Qi Ling. Now Qi Ling is at level 65 and has four hundred thousand year old soul rings. The specific strength is unimaginable.


    To everyone''s surprise, the second highest level of soul power is not Dai mubai, but Zhu Zhuqing! The youngest of all, she has reached level 64 now.


    Even Qi Ling had to sigh that the girl was really working hard all the time in order to become stronger. She even did not hesitate to join the never night city to try. It was because of her firm and incomparable persistence, as well as her hundred times of efforts, that she could get the present reward.


    "It''s really surprising that Zhuqing has such a growth." At this time, the master also said, "pay and return are always proportional, you should learn from her.""Especially you, Xiao San, if I read it correctly, your soul power should not reach level 60?" The master turned to Tang San and said.


    Tang San looked down in shame and said, "yes, teacher, the cultivation of my disciples is now at level 59."


    "Level 59, 20 years old, maybe this is a great achievement for others, but don''t forget, you are Shrek''s little monsters, just want to be different!" The master said, "you have to work hard to catch up with Zhu Zhuqing as soon as possible."


    As the master''s own disciple, different from others, the master placed more high hopes on Tang San, and his requirements were more strict.


    On the other hand, fland said, "Oh, Xiaogang, you are too strict with the children and have too high requirements. You should be calm and have a good attitude ~"


    "look at me, I don''t have so high requirements for Ma Hongjun. Isn''t he very good now? Ma Hongjun, what level of soul power do you have now? "


    MA Hongjun blushed and said," teacher, my soul power now is grade 57. "


    "Grade 57? Well, it''s not bad. Among the younger generation, it''s enough to be called the best! " Said Flander with satisfaction.


    Frande was satisfied, but Qi Ling frowned. Xiao San''s soul power was low. It could be said that other things distracted him, which affected his cultivation. But Ma Hongjun had no other reason, just because he was lazy!


    He has the unique conditions of martial spirit, and has received a lot of help from the people, but he is still the worst of all. If this continues, he will regret it one day.

 Chapter 440

    As the most trusted Qi boss, Qi Ling can''t watch Ma Hongjun go on like this. Otherwise, Qi Ling will feel bad on that day.


    So Qi Ling has decided that when he has a chance, he must give Ma Hongjun a good lift and let him know what is hell like cultivation! After all, it''s better to sweat now than to cry in the future.


    As for the rest of Ning Rongrong, with level 61 of soul power, Dai mubai and level 63 of soul power, these two people are typically delayed by their career, otherwise their soul power level would be higher.


    After understanding the strength of several people, fland said with a smile: "Hey, since you have all made such great progress, I can''t let you come back in vain! How about you guys contributing to the college? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Dean, just say what you want us to do?"


    "For young soul masters, the most important thing is to set up their own idols. In this way, they can gain great psychological motivation," Frank said


    "We don''t have to worry about the actual training, so what I hope you can do is to show your strength in front of the students of the whole college, so that they can see the degree that the same age can reach."


    For this point, no one has any opinions. After all, this is a good thing, but Ma Hongjun suddenly thought of a question and said: "Dean, let''s show our strength. How can we show it? No, let''s have a live show, right? "


    " ah? That''s what I mean. What''s the matter? " Asked Frand, is he a disciple who does not dare to fight?


    "No, Dean, if it''s a real battle, have you ever considered a problem?" Ma Hongjun looked at Qi Ling and said, "who will fight with Qi boss? Or, who is going to be beaten by the elder Qi? "


    "This..." Flander was stunned. What Ma Hongjun said is really a problem. Qi Ling''s strength is obviously far beyond the outstanding people. It can''t be called a battle of equal strength.


    But when it comes to popularity, Qi Ling is the most popular king in the college, especially the array he left to promote cultivation is still in use, which makes him even more influential than Flanders. If he doesn''t do it, it would be too wasteful.


    "Why don''t you work harder, Lao Zhao?" Fland asked Zhao Wuji tentatively.


    As soon as Zhao Wuji heard the proposal, he immediately seemed to have guessed the rat trap. He jumped up three feet high and yelled, "I''ll go. Why? I''m the one who gets hurt every time! If you want to go, I won''t go! "


    "Oh, I''m the head of a college. What''s wrong with me in the next competition?" Frank said, "Lao Zhao, you often call yourself the first expert in the college. It''s not a chance to show yourself."


    "Oh, no! The title of the first expert in the college, I give it to you! Great president, please go to the contest by yourself Zhao Wuji had been a pawn for several times and finally learned to be smart. No matter what frande said, he would not agree.


    In the end, no matter how threatening and luring Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji is not fooled, and Flander is not a fool. Of course, he won''t do anything about being beaten.


    Forced helpless, Flander looked at Liu Erlong and said, "Erlong, do you want to try?"


    "Well! You two cowards, you deserve to be called men? " Liu Erlong looked at them scornfully and said, "Qiling, I''ll fight you! Just let it go! "


    Perhaps because of the master''s nourishment, Liu Erlong''s temper has not only improved over the years, but also his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Now he has broken through the realm of soul fighting and reached level 81 soul power.


    In fact, he is not the only one. In the past few years, the master''s soul power has been greatly improved. Now he is the level 54 soul king. If you don''t consider his age, he can be regarded as a master.


    "Well? Mr. Erlong, are you fighting with me Qi lingdun was in a dilemma. Although he always paid attention to equality between men and women, he was in a bit of a dilemma when he suddenly wanted to attack Liu Erlong.


    "What''s the matter, Qiling? Do you look down on me? Or do you worry that I''m a woman? " Liu Erlong said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    "This..." Qi Ling helplessly looked at the master on one side. If he wants to beat his wife, he has to see if his husband agrees with him.


    Yu Xiaogang coughed twice and said, "Er long, since you want to compete, you have to let Qi Ling use his real skills. In my opinion, let''s make the golden iron triangle as Qi Ling''s opponent."


    Frande''s eyes lit up and said, "ha ha, that''s a good idea! Xiaogang, you will love your wife


    "What! I''m doing it for the sake of fairness, fairness! " The master said awkwardly.


    Today''s golden iron triangle is much more powerful than that of that day, and their martial spirit fusion skills have really become the existence that can rival Title Douluo or even higher.


    Hearing this suggestion, Qi Ling was also interested and said, "OK, this is a good proposal! I just want to learn the unique skills of several teachers. ""Well? What about us? " Ma Hongjun then asked, "boss Qi, you must have robbed all the limelight by competing with the teachers. What should we do?"


    Frande then looked at Zhao Wuji with a bad smile and said: "Lao Zhao, Qi Ling, we''ve shared it with you. The rest of the children, you see...


    Zhao Wuji looked at Tang San and shivered. Qi Ling is not easy to deal with. The rest of the little monsters are also not easy to deal with!


    Especially among them, there is Ning Rongrong''s assistance, which can completely upgrade the strength of other people to the level of soul saints. I have to deal with four soul saints who cooperate with each other tacitly and have powerful martial spirits?


    "This..." Zhao Wuji said, "Dean, I suddenly have a stomachache, stomachache..."


    "look at your worthless appearance!" Frande said helplessly, "what should we do then? We can''t miss such a good opportunity. "


    "Dean Flanders, let me see, or let me compete with them." Qi Ling said with a smile, "after all, I also want to know how much our strength has grown. These things can''t be seen only by the level of soul power."


    "You compare with them? Qi Ling, do you mean you want to compete with them after you have finished with us? " Frand was surprised. "In that case, you will not have enough physical and mental strength, will you? Can you do it? "


    "Dean, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t say we should compete for two games." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "So you mean..."


    "I mean, I want to challenge you golden iron triangle, as well as Xiao San and others at the same time!" Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 441

    As soon as he said that, let alone other people, Qi Ling felt a little crazy. After all, he had to deal with the golden iron triangle three people and Tang three or five people at the same time, which was at least equal to dealing with the pressure of two title touluo at the same time!


    "Well? Two title touluo Qi Ling a Leng, "that feels like it is not so difficult."


    The master also frowned and said, "Qi Ling, it''s good to be confident, but if you are blindly confident, you will become conceited! Do you really think you have a chance of winning in the face of so many of us? "


    Tang San also said: "elder brother, I think you have a certain chance of winning against either side of us, but if we work together, even if you are elder brother, you should be more than lucky!"


    Indeed, different from facing two title touluo, Shrek five is a complete combat system with strong attack, sensitive attack, control and assistance, with more changeable tactics.


    And on this basis, with a super gold dragon, the power is unimaginable, which is also the strongest fighting capacity that people can take out at this stage.


    "Ann, Xiao San, people don''t know me, don''t you know me?" Qi Ling said, "if I really want to win, I can''t win."


    Tang San immediately speechless, indeed, what his big brother has is too foul, it seems that no matter which one has the ability to rewrite the situation.


    "Well, since Qi Ling is so confident, let''s have a match!" "Let''s see what amazing progress you''ve made in the last five years," said Flanders


    "In that case, Lao Zhao, go and arrange it and let the college know!" "And don''t delay them too much. I think it''s tomorrow," said Flander


    "Ha ha, good, good tomorrow, I''ll go now!" Zhao Wu extremely happy ran out, look like that, than won the lottery also let him happy.


    "By the way, Qiling, you''d better go to the student union before you have a rest." Before a few people left, Flanders suddenly said, "there''s a man who should be there now, but she can''t bear to think of you."


    Under the guidance of Flanders, Qiling first went to the student union room of Shrek college. As for who Flanders said, Qiling actually had a guess in his mind.


    As soon as he opened the door of the student union room, he saw the familiar petite figure, the black-and-white maid''s dress, and the pair of iconic cat ears and cat tails. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Luna, I''ll go back...


    " Bang --! " Shrek, who was behind him, didn''t react. It was as if he had been hit by a shell. He flew out at an incredible speed and crashed into six walls before stopping in a pile of ruins.


    This is Qi Ling''s body. If you change someone else''s body, you can''t get out of bed for three or five years!


    And the culprit who caused all this was lying on Qi Ling''s chest and buried his head deep in Qi Ling''s chest. A pair of lovely ears kept twitching, and it seemed that there was a faint sound of sobbing.


    "Mr. Qiling, Mr. Qiling..." Luna came with a crying voice, "I thought you didn''t want me anymore, Wu..."


    Qiling felt the pain all over his body and had no choice but to smile. It''s also his fault. Who let him leave others for five years? So he had to reach out and touch Luna''s head, said: "Luna, don''t cry, how can I not want you, you are so lovely, how can I give up."


    "But, how come you haven''t come to me for such a long time? I thought you forgot me." Luna said wrongly.


    "No, I''m back? Well, if you have anything to say, get up first Qi Ling said, "look, Xiao San, they are all looking at you."


    Luna a small exclamation, she then found that there are other people around, Tang three and others through the big hole on the wall, are shocked to look at the two people here.


    "I finally know that some of the good luck can only be enjoyed by people like elder Qi!" Ma Hongjun said in shock.


    Dai mubai also said with emotion: "this kind of destructive power, even if I hit with all my strength, it''s hard to do it! Is it really Luna who did it? "


    After standing up from the ruins, Qi Ling reluctantly pulls the shy Luna and walks to several people. At this time, Luna has already blushed, hiding behind Qi Ling and does not dare to see anyone.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Tang San asked with concern.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. What can I do for you?" Qi Ling said, "it''s just two or three broken ribs. It''ll be OK soon!"


    All of you: "are you kidding? You don''t have any sense of humor."


    In a word, Luna is also very happy to see the people she hasn''t seen for a long time. However, no matter facing Ning Rongrong or Zhu Zhuqing, she always refuses to let go of her hand holding Qi Ling''s clothes, just like a child who is afraid of losing them.


    Moreover, Qi Ling later learned that the reason why Luna has such a strong power is very simple. She has now reached the level of soul emperor, and the current level of soul power is level 61."If I remember correctly, Luna should be two years younger than Qiling, right?" Dai mubai then said, "that is to say, the 18-year-old six ring spirit emperor? A year ahead of the time when Zhuqing broke through the spirit emperor? "


    Everyone looked at the clever Luna. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Who could imagine that Luna, who looked like a clingy kitten, would have such amazing talent.


    "Luna! Luna! What happened? I just heard a loud voice. You''re ok... "Just then, a familiar figure appeared. Mo Lin came in while calling Luna''s name.


    As soon as he entered the room, Mo Lin saw two things that he couldn''t accept. One was the appearance of Qi Ling, and the other was the six transparent walls.


    "My student union room!" Mo Lin suddenly cried out miserably, then rushed to Qi Ling angrily and said: "you say! Did you do this! You pay for my student union room


    "Your student union room?" Qi Ling a Leng, immediately responded to come over, "Oh, after I left, you became the student president?"


    "Of course! I''m so excellent and so powerful. Of course, I''m the president of the students! " Mo Lin naturally said, "I''m more responsible than you when I''m president. Everyone praises me!"


    "What do you praise?" Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "Praise me... Praise me... Praise me for my spirit! Every day is full of vigor Mo Lin affirms to say.


    Hearing this, Qi Ling almost couldn''t help laughing. It''s clear that he regarded you as a mascot. You look very happy.


    "Well, it''s true that the tiger is not at home, so why be a king?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "but also very good, let you when, at least every day can make everyone happy, also be not a loss!"

 Chapter 442

    Finally, everyone came to the student union room and sat in a familiar position. They felt as if they were five years ago again. They were filled with emotion.


    And Mo Lin watched Qi Ling sitting in the position of the president of the students, Du mouth staring at him for a long time, but did not dare to say anything, had to sit on the seat next to him indignantly.


    "I can''t believe it''s been five years since then." Dai mubai leaned back on the chair and said, "if Xiao AO and Xiao Wu were also here, we would be together."


    Ning Rongrong then asked: "where are Xiao AO and Xiao Wu? Why didn''t you come and join us? "


    Qi Ling said: "Xiaowu should be in the big star forest now. Tomorrow, Xiaosan and I will set out to find Xiaowu. Then she should reach the level of soul emperor."


    "As for Xiao Ao, I''m not sure, but I believe he just has his own business. He must be on his way back to reunite with us."


    Now Oscar, of course, is getting his sixth soul ring, which will be one of his most important abilities. After that, he will have his own attack means.


    Several people sitting together, naturally began to recall the things before, but also talked about some details that were not detailed just now, and Luna after pouring tea for the people, then cleverly lying down to Qi Ling''s side, let him touch his hair.


    In the end, after a night''s rest, they were ready to officially start the performance competition the next afternoon.


    The whole Shrek college has been in a happy atmosphere since yesterday afternoon, just like the Spring Festival, because the original Shrek seven monsters are back, and there will be a performance competition with the teachers, which makes everyone excited.


    Especially for Qi Ling, people only know that his experience is too legendary. They want to see what is the difference between the characters in the legend, and what is the gap between them.


    Not only the students of Shrek college, but also many students of Tiandou school have come here to appreciate Qi Ling, the most legendary teacher of our college.


    For the most legendary teacher of our school, who led the most legendary "Unicorn Team" of the Empire to win the championship of soul master competition, all the students felt as if they were listening to the story, full of unreal feeling.


    Especially after that, Qi Ling left the school and began his own cultivation, so many students didn''t take Qi Ling''s class and felt deeply sorry for it.


    Because of this reason, when Qi Ling appeared today, there were students swarming up, just like the star chasers, chasing Qi Ling for autographs.


    That is to say, there is no such thing as a camera, otherwise Qi Ling would not want to do anything else today, just take a picture with these enthusiastic students.


    Looking at Qi Ling, especially loved by girls, Ma Hongjun is jealous. He bites his own clothes and says, "Damn it, it''s really the death of drought and the death of waterlogging. Boss Qi, you''re not authentic!"


    On one side, Dai mubai sighed helplessly and said, "give up, fat man. Even if you have achieved Qi Ling''s success, you won''t be as popular as him."


    "Why?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    Dai mubai walked forward and said: "it''s very simple, the difference of facial value!"


    The location of the competition was finally decided to be in the wide square in front of the school, which was enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people without crowding. This was also to let all students see the performance match more intuitively.


    But the closer to the venue, the more enthusiastic students there are. Even Qi Ling has a feeling that he can''t move. He finally begins to understand that it''s really necessary for those stars to go out with bodyguards.


    Just when Qi Ling was worried, suddenly, a group of knights in silver armor, trained to separate the crowd, put Qi Ling in at the same time, and then began to maintain the surrounding discipline.


    Qi Ling recognized these silver knights. They belonged to the elite army of Tiandou empire. They were called Imperial Knights order, which can be said to represent the highest level of the army of Tiandou empire. They were the elite of the elite.


    Finally, Qi Ling was relieved to get out of the crowd. He came to the leader of the cavalry and said, "thank you very much. Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to fly in!"


    At this time, the captain suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Then he raised his head, showed his face under the armor, and said with a smile, "Lord Qiling, don''t you remember me?"


    Looking at the familiar face and the unique blonde hair, Qi Ling was surprised and said, "toria? How could it be you? Are you in the Knights of the Empire? "


    Toria nodded and said, "yes, Lord Qiling, after I graduated from Tiandou academy, I went to work in the imperial order. For various reasons, I am now the deputy commander."


    "Oh? Right? In only five years, you have become the deputy commander of the armed forces? " Qi Ling was surprised and said that the position of deputy commander of the armed forces is not something that a new soldier can climb up after five years of struggle. This is absolutely a special case without precedent.The reason for this, Qi Ling can probably guess, is that toria is excellent enough, in the whole empire, is a rare talent.


    Second, it has something to do with toria''s family background. From her good upbringing and her usual conversation, we can see that toria must have come from a famous family, and maybe it was a family in the army.


    Moreover, in the original soul division competition, all the members of the Kirin team were brilliant. The first place in the whole mainland also became an important part of their life history, adding a lot of credit to her.


    "Thanks to your instruction, Lord Qiling!" Toria said sincerely, "what I have learned from you is a treasure that I can''t use up in my life. I''m honored to be a member of the Kirin team!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything. It''s more about your own excellence. " Qiling said, "especially torya, it''s because your faith is strong enough that you have the courage to go forward."


    Toria also said with a smile: "Lord Qiling, you are too modest. What we have learned from you is not only knowledge, but also more valuable things."


    "And it''s not just me, the rest of the Kirin team, that''s what they think."


    "Oh? So there are other people here today? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Well, you''ll know when you go in!" Toria said with a smile.

 Chapter 443

    Accompanied by torya, Qiling went through the crowd and saw the familiar figure at a glance.


    In the center of the venue, a group of women in dancing clothes are dancing heartily. Among them, the most remarkable twin sisters are Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie.


    And more than that, among the people who accompany them, the most attractive one is a figure who looks very delicate and full of infinite solitude. It is Ye Lingling, the successor of nine heart Begonia.


    All of a sudden, Qi Ling was very happy to see so many former friends. When the three players finished playing, they also came to Qi Ling one after another to talk about what happened in the past five years.


    It''s a pity that Dugu Yan is not here. I don''t know if it''s because it''s too late to rush back. Originally Qi Ling thought that she would be the first to rush here if she knew she was here.


    With so many people cheering for him, chillington also felt a burst of pressure. After all, in front of his team, he can''t be too shameful.


    Frande, who had been waiting here for a long time, could not help but burst into tears when he looked at the powerful Qi Ling refueling team and the few self refueling team: "Xiao Gang, do you think I am the dean of this school or Qi Ling is the dean?"


    The master said with no expression: "if you are not the Dean, there is no one to cheer you on."


    "Well, that''s the same thing." Frande said helplessly, "Xiao Gang, do you think Qi Ling can really deal with so many of us at the same time? Isn''t that exaggerating? "


    The master said slowly: "if any other soul emperor or even soul saint in the world, I will tell you for sure that it is impossible. He has no chance of winning."


    "But don''t forget, he''s Qi Ling. Are there few miracles he has created? In the five years we don''t know, what amazing power he has gained is just about to show us. "


    When everyone comes together, Shrek five and Golden Triangle stand on both sides. Until now, they still don''t believe that so many of them want to fight with Qiling.


    Seeing their appearance, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter, Xiao San, why are you so far away from them? Haven''t you figured out the tactics yet? "


    Tang San shook his head and said, "brother, no, it''s just that we decided to fight against you after discussion. Otherwise, such a fight is really unfair."


    Qi Ling said, "so you are worried about me?"


    Tang San said helplessly: "brother, I know your strength is superior, but this is an impossible task! Teachers, their martial spirit fusion skills are extremely powerful, and we can hold you back. Even if you have three heads and six arms, it''s impossible...


    "little three!" Qi Ling said, his voice was full of an unquestionable dignity, "don''t look down on me!"


    Along with Qi Ling''s voice, an overwhelming momentum swept over, so that all the people present were greatly impacted. People suddenly felt that Qi Ling''s body was infinitely enlarged and became a huge and incomparable existence.


    And the golden triangle and Shrek five, at this time also surprised seriously, and they thought their side would win, but now it seems that everything is not sure.


    At this time, Qi Ling seems to feel that the stimulation to them is not big enough, so he takes out a thing from his infinite space and weighs it up and down in his hand.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you." Qiling said with a smile to the five Shreks, "I''ve prepared a present for each of you this time - a piece of soul bone of 100000 years for each of you!"


    "But you can''t take this gift away! In today''s competition, if you win me, you can take it away, but if you lose... "


    when Qi Ling talks, everyone''s eyes are firmly attracted by what he has in his hands, because from the strong fluctuation of the soul power emitted by that thing, this is indeed a soul bone of 100000 years!


    How precious are the soul bones? Qi Ling took several of them, and they were the top soul bones in 100000 years, which shocked everyone.


    For this, Qi Ling has been prepared for a long time. He is not afraid that someone will come up with money to rob the soul, because no one has the strength.


    In fact, these soul bones should belong to Shrek people. They were only given to them after five years.


    With such a reward as soul bone, Shrek people suddenly come to the strength, Ma Hongjun said: "ha ha, boss Qi, if you say that, then we won impolitely!"


    "Let''s take a look at our changes in the past five years! You are not the only one who has become stronger! "


    Tang San also said helplessly:" brother, even if you want to give us a gift, you don''t need this method, do you? Even if we don''t have these soul bones, we will do our best. "


    " cut the crap, Xiao San. It''s not sure if you can take these things away! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you want to speak with strength!"Seeing that the people were about to start, suddenly, Flander stopped and said, "wait a minute!"


    The crowd stopped and looked at Frand, not knowing what he was trying to say.


    I saw a bright smile on fland''s face and said to Qi Ling, "well, Qi Ling, if we win, I don''t know if there is a soul bone reward?"


    At this moment, the people were completely speechless to the treacherous merchant Dean. The master couldn''t help looking at his head and said, "frank, you''re going to be shameless! Even if there are extra soul bones, they should be ready for the children. What''s the use of what we want! "


    Frande covered his head and said, "I, I just want to ask. I''ve got the soul bone. Of course I''ll keep it for the children."


    And Qi Ling said helplessly: "Dean, I''m sorry, the soul bone is gone, but I''ve prepared other gifts for you, to ensure your satisfaction."


    "Really? Ha ha ha, I knew it was Qi Ling, you are sensible! " Said Fred with a happy smile.


    Seeing that everyone was ready to fight and put on a serious posture, Qi Ling said with satisfaction: "it seems that you are finally willing to fight seriously. It''s not easy. "


    " in this case, several teachers, please move first. I know that your martial spirit fusion skill should also need time to start? "


    Frande waved his hand generously and said, "well, we''ve got all the advantages. How can we do it first? Qi Ling, just come!"


    "No, teachers, I think you should go first." Qi Ling said with a smile, "otherwise, when I move my hand, you will have no chance to do it."

 Chapter 444

    "Hey, you arrogant boy, are you worried that your teacher will be beaten?" Frank said with a smile, "well, let''s see the power of our soul fusion technique!"


    With that, the three of them put on a golden iron triangle formation and sat in place in a triangle, with the master in the front and Flander and Liu Erlong in the rear.


    Later, the master''s martial spirit luosanpao was called out. Today''s luosanpao''s physical defects have been repaired. After the master obtained two more dragon soul rings, his body has gradually evolved towards the dragon.


    What''s more, this time I see Luo sanpao, it''s obviously more changed. Before the master got his fifth Soul Ring and broke through the soul emperor, Luo sanpao actually grew a pair of wings. Now he can fly around the master leisurely.


    With the formation of the three man array, Luo sanpao also landed on the open space in front of him. A surge of momentum came from his body, and his body gradually became huge. The Golden Dragon came to the world again.


    In the past, when Flander and Liu Erlong were still soul saints, and the martial spirit of the master was defective, the golden dragon was enough to fight against the title Douluo. Although they were defeated, they still had enough power.


    Now, the strength of the three men has been greatly improved. It''s earth shaking changes to show in Luo sanpao. Now it''s not something ordinary title Douluo can resist. I''m afraid it needs super Douluo to deal with.


    After the golden dragon was called out, the onlookers around all uttered a sigh of shock, because the dragon''s prestige was real. At the moment, Luo sanpao was a real golden dragon.


    "Hee hee, boss Qi, do you still think you can win?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "the teacher''s martial spirit fusion technology, we have no way to solve it together."


    "You can''t solve me if you go together." Qi Ling said with a smile, "just take this opportunity, I''ll show you my new strength."


    Before, after acquiring the third dragon bone, Qi Ling activated his unique set skill of dragon bone. As soon as this skill appeared, Qi Ling immediately felt that the dragon bone was really superior to any soul bone.


    The name of this skill is "Dragon Spirit summon". The effect is also very simple. You can summon a dragon at random to fight for yourself.


    It''s nothing if you just summon creatures to fight for you. Many soul masters can do it. For example, master Luo sanpao and fire dancing Yanmo are all Summoning spirits.


    But the real horror of this skill is that Qi Ling can temporarily give a dragon''s soul ring to this dragon, so that this dragon has the strength to match the age of the Soul Ring!


    Friends, do you understand? This means that if Qi Ling wants to, he can summon an 800 thousand year old dragon to fight for himself!


    What is the concept of the 800 thousand year old dragon people? Not to mention the Golden Dragon in front of us, even if all the people here add up, I''m afraid it''s not enough to fight. That''s the real overwhelming strength!


    Of course, such a powerful power, Qi Ling naturally can not be launched at will. If he really gives his strongest soul ring to it, Qi Ling will lose all the power of his soul during the existence of this dragon clan.


    Even if he has another soul, he can''t do anything without soul power, so Qi Ling can only give him the second strongest soul ring. During this period, he loses his fifth soul skill and 30% of soul power.


    It''s absolutely worth paying such a high price in exchange for one hundred thousand year old dragon fighting for himself. After all, it''s equal to one of his own soul rings, which is comparable to the martial spirit fusion skills of the three masters.


    So in everyone''s surprise eyes, Qi Ling emerged a red Soul Ring of 100000 years, and then slowly ascended, and gradually became larger, forming a thing that seemed to pass through the door.


    From this gate, from time to time came all kinds of sounds of dragon chanting, and even many of them were unheard of. They belonged to the dragon clan that the world had never seen.


    In the end, when the summoning gate of the soul ring is fixed, the dragon clan in it is also determined. Then, the summoning gate suddenly expands, and a huge dragon clan slowly flies out of it.


    let Chas like as two peas of surprise, and perhaps unwittingly coincidence, the dragon clan summoned by Qi Ling is just a golden dragon, just like the golden dragon that summoned by the three masters.


    Ma Hongjun, who was full of confidence just now, was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He rubbed his eyes hard and said, "I''m not dreaming, boss Qi. Did he just summon a golden dragon? As like as two peas?


    Tang San said with a bitter smile: "you''re right, fat man. It''s not only you, but also me. Elder brother, this move is supposed to be prepared for us. Maybe he didn''t think about it at all. Instead, he planned to let us deal with this dragon. "


    Dai mubai said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, we are fighting with the teachers now, otherwise, we will not be killed by Qi Ling."The three as like as two peas in the protective cover, were shocked at the time.


    "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter? I didn''t wake up. How can we summon two golden dragons this time? Has our soul fusion skill become so strong? " Said Flander, confused.


    The master said helplessly: "fland, are you too old to look good? Another golden dragon was obviously summoned by Qi Ling himself. I think that''s where he relies on to deal with us at the same time. "


    "I''ll go! That''s a foul, isn''t it? " Fland protested, "the three of us have worked hard. We have worked hard for many years to develop the martial spirit fusion technique, and we can''t move during the performance. That''s why we summoned the Golden Dragon."


    "But what about this kid? How to call out casually? And it seems that it has not been affected. The world is unfair, isn''t it


    "I''ve told you, Frand, that you have to have a strong heart to be angry with others and Qi Ling." The master said helplessly, "this era belongs to them after all. It''s time for us to retire."


    Looking at the people deeply shocked by the golden dragon, Qi Ling said with a smile, "what''s the matter, everyone? It''s just a little dragon. There''s no need to be so surprised, right?"


    "Now you''d better summon your own spirits, but the competition has already started!"

 Chapter 445

    Being reminded by Qi Lingyi, everyone recovered from the shock just now. Now is not the time for shock, but the time for serious competition.


    As a result, several people began to summon their own spirits at the same time, showing their own soul rings. In addition to Tang San and Ma Hongjun, the other three were all the six ring spirit emperors. Their powerful strength made the students around exclaim.


    In particular, Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit, the glass Pagoda with dragon pattern, was seen by some sharp eyed students. Her glass pagoda actually had nine floors, and when it was launched, it seemed that the sound of dragon chanting came, which made people feel clear and clear.


    Seeing that all of them have grown up so well, Qi Ling is also very pleased, so he also calls out his own spirit of the Dragon Emperor. At the same time, he shows his six soul rings, but in the position of the fifth soul ring, he shows a transparent sense of lack.


    But even so, Qi Ling is amazing enough. Everyone can''t help feeling when they look at Qi Ling''s one hundred thousand year old soul ring. It''s true that Qi Ling is a legendary man, and he can easily do what other people can''t do.


    And toria and Hua''s sisters were even more excited. The longing on torya''s face surprised the other knights. When did he show such an expression?


    Only Ye Lingling was a little calm, but she could also see the light joy from her face.


    The leader of their Kirin team is invincible!


    When both sides are ready, Zhao Wuji shouts: "the competition time is three sticks of incense, now start!"


    Immediately, the people of both sides quickly moved. The Golden Dragon called by frande and others came to Qi Ling, while the Shrek five chose to entangle the other golden dragon.


    This is the plan made by the master just now. Since Qi Ling has lost a soul ring and 30% of his soul power, it is the right solution to let the Golden Dragon defeat him while he is weak.


    As long as Qi Ling is defeated, the crisis of the Golden Dragon will be solved naturally, so the five Shreks only need to hold the Golden Dragon.


    This plan can be said to be correct, but there is only one small loophole.


    "The third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor!" Qi Ling''s body was covered with gold armor, and a "tyrant dragon gun" formed by soul power appeared in his hands.


    "What makes you think that if you lose 30% of the soul power and the fifth soul ring, I will become the weaker side?"


    With that, Qi Ling threw his tyrant dragon gun directly at the golden dragon, which exploded in its head, blocking its momentum of charging and affecting its sight.


    As the most powerful race, golden dragon is the best among them. If it is not necessary, he will never evade Qi Ling''s attack and give up his charge. This only shows that Qi Ling''s tyrannical dragon gun is an attack that even Golden Dragon has to be distracted.


    After all, the tyrant dragon gun can be regarded as one of Qi Ling''s strongest single point attacks. If the golden dragon can ignore this, there is really no need to fight.


    Taking advantage of the Golden Dragon stop short gap, Qi Ling has rushed up, soul power in the right fist cohesion, to the Golden Dragon''s chest, a punch down.


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    Dull voice came, the huge body of golden dragon, under Qi Ling''s fist, Jin ran was beaten back by one meter.


    However, the golden dragon is famous for its strong defense. It is not affected by such a heavy blow. Instead, it opens its mouth and bites Qi Ling.


    "It''s so hard. It''s worthy of being the martial spirit fusion skill of the golden iron triangle!" Qi Ling made great efforts under his feet to avoid the attack of the Golden Dragon. He couldn''t help feeling.


    But I don''t know, the shock in Flanders'' hearts is more intense. This boy actually blocked the Golden Dragon and pushed it back from the front? Is this still human?


    "Xiao Gang, don''t be merciful. I feel that if I don''t do it again, it will turn over!" Said Flander.


    "I see!" Yu Xiaogang agrees, then controls Luo sanpao, and shoots a soul force to Qi Ling.


    This kind of attack, Qi Ling can easily block, but unfortunately, Luo San gun''s attack is not a single shot, but a continuous, continuous impact, like many shells, towards Qi Ling.


    "Hey, it''s too much. How can we suddenly change from cold weapon fighting to hot weapon fighting?" Qi Ling said while dodging the attack of Luo sanpao.


    A single attack may be nothing, but when the number goes up, it becomes a powerful and lethal attack.


    And because each attack of Luo San Pao will stop if it is hit, the power of Golden Dragon will block Qi Ling''s soul power, so as long as you hit one shot, it is the end of all.


    "Damn it, Bi hunli, I''m not afraid of you!" Qi Ling said, gathering a huge energy bomb in his hand, "the fourth soul skill: Gaia energy cannon!"


    In the face of Qi Ling''s attack, the impact of soul power in Luo San''s muzzle has also become something like light wave, resisting the huge energy bomb coming towards him.In the end, Gaia energy bomb didn''t hit its target and was detonated in the air by Luo San Pao. However, taking advantage of the impact of the explosion, Qi Ling launched his soul bone ability, speeded up to Luo San Pao''s side in an instant, and then hugged it by the neck.


    "Hey, don''t you, Qi Ling, don''t want to throw Luo sanpao?" Fland looked at Qi Ling''s action and said in surprise, because it seemed that Qi Ling really wanted to throw Luo sanpao over his shoulder.


    Impossible things, so in Qi Ling body appeared, the height of more than ten meters of Luo sanpao, so Qi Ling raised his head, and then fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" There was a huge roar. Everyone felt as if the ground was shaking. Luo sanpao shook his head and stood up again. Although he didn''t seem to be hurt, his body began to shake.


    What''s more, the visual impact caused by Qi Ling''s fall is absolutely amazing. They are not in the same order of magnitude. Qi Ling''s ability to do this shows how amazing his power is.


    "Xiao Gang, if we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll lose!" Said Flander. "Use that one."


    Liu Erlong was surprised and said, "isn''t it true, frande, when dealing with a student, does he have to use Shenglong? It''s too much. "


    But the master also agreed: "Qi Ling is not an ordinary student, and I don''t think even the holy dragon prime minister can help him! Now, we can only use this move. "

 Chapter 446

    The so-called holy dragon essence is to burst out the holy power in the golden holy dragon at one time, so as to achieve the maximum destructive effect.


    Even Dugu Bo, the real Title Douluo, didn''t dare to resist when the golden holy dragon used to show his true nature. Now, Luo sanpao, whose strength has greatly increased, once again shows his true nature, and its power is unimaginable.


    Just because we know how amazing the power of this move is, so when preparing to perform it, the master specially told Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, we will perform the strongest mystery of the golden holy dragon later: the essence of the holy dragon. If you can''t resist it, you must avoid it in advance!"


    "The holy dragon?" Qi Ling was stunned, and then remembered the power of this move. It''s really amazing. What''s more, it''s almost impossible to dodge. The unique ability of the dragon clan can lock the enemy''s Qi and ensure the hit of this move.


    "Thank you, master. Now that you have reminded me, I will respond to you in the same way." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "The same way? You mean... "Master a Leng, immediately understand what Qi Ling intends to do.


    After Qi Ling finished his words, without a moment''s hesitation, he rushed directly to another golden dragon on the field, and the Golden Dragon summoned by Qi Ling also left the Shrek five and rushed to Qi Ling.


    One man and one dragon pass by by by mistake, without any intersection, but their respective opponents have been exchanged.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s operation, the master said anxiously, "Qi Ling, is he trying to make the Golden Dragon show his true nature to fight against Luo sanpao?"


    It turns out that the golden dragon is right. After fighting against the luosanpao, his whole body is also full of soul power, and a sacred breath spreads from his body.


    Up to now, luosanpao can only use shenglongbenxiang to fight against it, and it can''t cancel the attack, otherwise it can only end up in a worse situation.


    In order not to have too much impact on the ground, the two sacred dragons rushed to the sky. After a strong light like a planetary collision, they made a huge roar in the air, followed by a violent shock wave, making people on the ground almost unstable.


    Looking at the terrible power of the explosion, everyone can''t help feeling the strength of both sides. What''s more surprising is that this is only a part of Qi Ling''s strength, which is enough to be hostile to the three teachers.


    After the two sides simultaneously display the essence of the holy dragon, they have reached the point where the oil is exhausted. The golden holy dragon summoned by Qi Ling gradually disappears in the air, while Luo San Pao slowly falls from the air.


    If the master and others forced to use the secret arts, Luo sanpao could continue to fight, but that would undoubtedly cause damage to the three people''s bodies, which would be against the original intention of the competition.


    So after that, the golden iron triangle canceled its soul fusion skill and withdrew from the war. The next victory was left to Shrek five and Qiling.


    After fighting with five people, Qi Ling''s first feeling is that everyone''s strength has been significantly improved, which makes him feel very happy.


    Dai mubai launched his own soul skill at the first moment of Qi Ling''s attack. His whole body''s state greatly increased and he stepped forward to block Qi Ling''s attack.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong''s dragon glass pagoda lights up, which gives Dai mubai the assistance of improving his defense, so that he has enough strength to fight against Qi Ling.


    With multiple AIDS, Dai mubai successfully blocks Qi Ling, and then a sound of Fengming rings. Ma Hongjun''s figure rises from behind Dai mubai, and the Phoenix Fire Line shoots at Qi Ling.


    Seeing the Phoenix line of fire that has been obviously increased, Qi Ling doesn''t dare to stop it directly, otherwise it will be very troublesome to be touched by it.


    But when Qi Ling was about to dodge, he tripped and didn''t move.


    He looked down and saw that several bluegrass plants locked their feet and controlled themselves in the same place, which was obviously Tang San''s means.


    Moreover, in order not to let Qi Ling notice his movements, Tang San didn''t use his own soul skills. He just restricted Qi Ling with the Bluegrass itself, avoiding being discovered by Qi Ling to the greatest extent.


    This is obviously an attack against Qi Ling. Qi Ling was surprised by the comprehensive plan. And as expected, Zhu Zhuqing must have been ambushing around for the sake of safety.


    In the face of such an attack, Shrek five people have a sense of ambition, but unfortunately, Qiling has the simplest way to crack it.


    "The fifth soul skill: Dragon dominates the world!"


    With Qi Ling as the center, the surging dragon''s domineering spirit and soul power swept around like a bomb. It not only destroyed the blue and silver grass that bound Qi Ling, but also forced everyone to retreat, and the siege broke itself.


    After the disappearance of the golden dragon, Qi Ling''s fifth soul ring has returned, and the 100000 year old soul skill "dragon dominates the world" has burst out.


    As a special attack different from the soul power, the biggest feature of this move is that it can''t be defended, so even though Dai mubai has been fully prepared, he can''t resist it.But among all the people, there is one who has not been affected by this attack, that is Zhu Zhuqing!


    After five years of hard training, she has already honed her strength to the extreme. The invincible stage of "Youming raid" has been completely mastered by her, and she can carry it out in her own attack.


    It is also because of this willingness that Zhu Zhuqing evaded the full range attack of "dragon dominating the world", became the only one who burst into Qi Ling''s side, and caught the short empty window period after he performed his soul skill.


    "Youming Baizhao!"


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his soul skills, attacked Qi Ling, and successfully hit him.


    However, it''s a pity that Qi Ling has not only increased his attack ability in recent years. After his soul power has been improved, the defense ability of golden holy Dragon Armor has also been greatly improved.


    Therefore, even though Zhu Zhuqing had extremely unique strength, he did not penetrate Qi Ling''s defense, but left a deep scratch on the gold armor.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s scratch, Qi Ling can''t help talking about it. He knows how powerful his Golden Dragon Armor is. However, a title Douluo can''t destroy it without all his efforts.


    The reason why Zhu Zhuqing can create such a terrible power is that in addition to her own unique strength, the heart of the beast God can''t be underestimated for her help. In addition to the ability of ignoring defense in Jiuyou shengxinjue, the fully armed Qi Ling is almost injured under her hands.


    At the same time, without waiting for Qi Ling to recover, Zhu Zhuqing retreated like a shadow. After Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun recovered, they also launched their own soul skills.


    "White tiger meteor shower!"


    "Phoenix meteor shower!"

 Chapter 447

    Dai mubai''s fourth soul skill has a lot in common with Ma Hongjun''s fifth soul skill. Both of them can be regarded as long-range range attack. Through large-scale attack, they can produce enough damage.


    In the face of the overwhelming red and white meteor shower in front of us, at the same time, there is also a great crisis hidden, which makes us unable to avoid.


    "Awesome, I haven''t seen you for several years. Have you two even studied your joint attack skills?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "good cooperation, I can give you 9 points!"


    Ma Hongjun complacent way: "Qi eldest brother, don''t care to praise us, how do you plan to deal with this move?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "it''s impossible to hide. Xiao San should have set a trap at my feet. As long as I start to move, will the opportunity be triggered?"


    When Tang San heard Qi Ling''s words, he laughed and acknowledged Qi Ling''s statement.


    "Since you can''t escape, it''s time to beat you back!" Qi Ling raised his hand with a smile, and then countless dragon shaped arrows formed around him, "Dragon King''s star piercing arrows: rain!"


    This is another application method after Qi Ling mastered his tyrant dragon spear. Different from "Dragon King chasing star arrow", this kind of dragon shaped arrow does not have tracking ability, but has very strong ability.


    After the formation of the arrow shower, this move became an extremely terrible covering blow. Facing the countless meteor shower in front of him, Qi Ling''s hand waved down, and then the arrow shower flew out and collided with the meteor shower.


    All the meteor shower, under the Dragon King''s star piercing arrow, were punctured and destroyed one by one, while the Dragon King''s heart piercing arrow was still powerful and continued to move forward.


    Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun in the air did not expect this. Ma Hongjun flew to the sky in a hurry, while Dai mubai was pulled back by Tang San''s blue silver grass.


    But just when Qi Ling was going to pursue them, Zhu Zhuqing, like a ghost, appeared again, turned into a shadow and appeared from behind Qi Ling. At the same time, the "Youming stab" had already been put out and stabbed Qi Ling in the back.


    Although Qi Ling has been on guard against Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, she has to admit that this girl has caused her a lot of trouble. She is too good at looking for opportunities, but she can''t ignore her attack.


    "Dragon''s secret skill: empty Cicada!"


    In desperation, Qi Ling once again used his own means to protect his life, escaped Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, and then grabbed her from behind her.


    As the biggest threat to himself, Qi Ling naturally had to give priority to Zhu Zhuqing, so he gave up his previous attack target and directly turned to deal with Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s reaction can''t be said to be unpleasant. At the moment when Qi Ling grabs her hand, her nether world has already started under her feet, and she plans to turn into a shadow to avoid Qi Ling''s attack.


    However, to her surprise, her soul skill actually lost its effect, not only can''t be integrated into the nether world, but also can''t even be shadowed.


    "Give up, Zhuqing. Your nether world is no longer working." Qi Ling said and raised her hand that she was caught by herself. "If I catch her, you can''t escape!"


    The reason why this happens is that Qi Ling''s fifth soul skill "dragon dominates the world". After it is launched, Qi Ling''s whole body will be attached with "real dragon''s domineering power", which makes it impossible for anyone who is caught by him to change his body shape.


    It can be said that Qi Ling''s ability will become a natural killer for many soul masters. No matter they are immune to physical attacks or energy attacks, they will show their true bodies under Qi Ling''s hands.


    And some special spirits, such as ghosts, or spirits without entities, will lose their biggest advantage.


    "You, you let me go!" Zhu Zhuqing tries to break away from Qi Ling, but she is not Qi Ling''s opponent.


    ¡±Give up, Zhuqing, you have been eliminated! "Qi Ling said. He took out the immortal rope from his body, tied Zhu Zhuqing firmly, and then put it aside.


    Without Zhu Zhuqing, the biggest trouble, the next battle for Qi Ling is much easier. He said to the remaining four: "little three, fat man, mubai, are you three ready to be beaten?"


    Ma Hongjun immediately protested: "boss Qi, it''s not fair! That''s not what you said when Zhu Qing was here just now! "


    "Don''t you dare have an opinion? Then start with you Say ha, Qi Ling gathered clouds under his feet, and then flew to Ma Hongjun in the air.


    MA Hongju, who thought he was in a safe position, was scared to death when he saw Qi Ling flying towards him. He ran away and said, "I''ll go, elder Qi, when will you fly?"


    "What? Only you can fly, but not me? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "what makes you more surprised is still behind! Dragon claw


    Although it seems that Qi Ling just simply stretched out a hand, in fact he has launched one of his soul bone skills. Under the powerful control, Ma Hongjun in the air suddenly feels like a bird in a cage.


    Unable to move, Ma Hongjun was seized by Qi Ling, and then said with a smile, "how about it, fat man, do you have any opinions now?""No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ma Hongjun pleaded for mercy.


    Tang San on the ground to see this situation, secretly a bad, if Ma Hongjun is also eliminated, his side will lose.


    So Tang San urged his blue silver grass leg bone to fly into the air, which immediately attracted the audience around him. Is it so common now that he can fly?


    Seeing Tang San flying to him, Qi Ling smiles and says, "Xiao San, pick up!"


    "What?" Tang Sanzheng wants to ask Qi Ling what he means, and he kicks Ma Hongjun''s ass like a football and kicks him to Tang San.


    Tang San is shocked, but he can only reach out to catch Ma Hongjun. Suddenly, he is smashed to the ground with a strong impact, and the two of them cry for pain.


    Although more miserable, but somehow kept Ma Hongjun. Embarrassed Ma Hongjun stood up from the ground and said to Tang San, "thank you, Xiao San, but if we go on like this, we can''t win, can we?"


    Tang San also said: "indeed, even if we all have cards, but I think even if we use them, the effect is not big. Don''t forget, big brother, he didn''t even use his sixth soul skill, so his cards will only be more."


    "So, our next attack must work! Fat man, mubai, I''ll buy you time. It''s up to you next! " Tang San said.


    As for Tang San''s last chance, it naturally refers to Dai mubai''s and Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit fusion skills, which is the strongest attack they can exert and will be their last resort.

 Chapter 448

    Seeing that Tang Sany changed his position just now, he came from the back to the front, while Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun were full of soul power. Qi Ling knew that they were going to give up and they were ready to use their own martial spirit fusion skills.


    Seeing this, Qi Ling fell down from the air with a smile and said: "it takes a certain amount of time to cast the martial spirit fusion skill. If it is disturbed, it will fail to cast it! Xiao San, can you stop me during this time? "


    "I want to try!" Tang Sanxiao said.


    "Well, pay attention, I''m coming!" Qi Ling said, toward Tang San Chong, and Tang San also toward Qi Ling Chong.


    "Catch the dragon and control the crane!"


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    The two control skills fight, but no one can do anything about it. They use their own body methods to remove this power.


    Then, after the melee, Tang Sanyi raised his right hand to summon Haotian hammer, but Qi Ling held his hand, and the group stopped his call.


    Then Tang San wants to call his own blue silver grass. In such a short distance, even Qi Ling will be controlled by blue silver grass and fight for the chance of victory for Tang San.


    But the blue silver emperor, which was full of vitality, represents the growth ability of vitality, but it can''t grow under the oppression of Qi Ling! The rest of a small amount of bluegrass, also can not play a big role.


    It''s not until he and Qi Ling start such a close fight that Tang San faces his elder brother. He doesn''t know what kind of pressure his enemies will have. Just standing in front of Qi Ling, he seems to be trying his best.


    The Dragon Emperor''s character will automatically restrain people whose soul power is lower than Qi Ling''s. The closer the effect is, the more remarkable it will be. Even Tang San can''t be exempted.


    In addition to the great psychological pressure of the real dragon''s domineering spirit, Tang San can support it, which has made Qi Ling look at it with new eyes. After all, he is just a king of souls!


    "You are my brother indeed!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "you can still stand here, which is worthy of my praise."


    Can Tang San''s bitter smile be regarded as praise? But he still said: "brother, since the spirit of martial arts is useless to you, let''s win or lose in boxing."


    "Good, little three." Qi Ling said with a smile, "no one has said that to me for a long time. Let me fight him with my fist!"


    Tang San just reflected that he seems to have made a bigger mistake - Qi Ling''s fist is not so easy to block!


    When Qi Ling punches himself, Tang San suddenly feels as if he sees a rhinoceros, charging towards him with all his strength.


    He rushed to capture the dragon and control the crane, and tried his best to defuse Qi Ling''s power. Qi Ling didn''t stop him with a smile, and let him defuse his fist strength.


    One punch after another, facing each punch, Tang San must try his best to deal with it. If he is careless, he will be beaten by one punch.


    But if it goes on like this, sooner or later, when Tang San can''t catch it, Qi Ling sees the chance, adds the power of shaking in his next punch, and immediately breaks Tang San''s defense and hits him straight in front of him.


    "Twining gold to point acupoints!"


    In front of Tang San''s chest, he suddenly lost all his strength. If he could no longer mobilize his soul power, he had already lost the game.


    Although it''s really easy to use this hand, if you want to hit the opponent''s acupoints, you have already finished the opponent''s body. At this time, any attack can play a role, so this move is very weak.


    When Tang San is down, there are only Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai left in front of Qi Ling. However, Tang San has just delayed for such a long time, and they have already completed their martial spirit fusion skills. A fierce tiger standing in front of Qi Ling is full of fire and wings.


    "Fierce. I haven''t seen you for five years. Your fusion skill is even more powerful. This blow has the power of soul fighting, right?" Qi Ling looked at the two people and said, "with the help of Rong Rong, now you should be able to compete with the title Douluo."


    "In that case, I''ll come up with some real skills to deal with you."


    Then, Qi Ling took out his Xuanyuan sword, and Xuanyuan sword realm immediately spread out, enveloping the fire tiger in front of him.


    The fire tiger felt a sharp sword, attacking him from all directions, constantly reducing his fighting spirit, and even eating away his soul power.


    What''s more, it seems that there are many parts of its body are aching, which are fatal to it, just like there are countless swords ready to pierce.


    This kind of feeling makes Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun bear great pressure. If they stay like this, I''m afraid that without Qi Ling''s help, they will release the fusion of martial spirit.


    So the fire tiger roared, and the whole flame rose, and rushed to Qi Ling.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t panic in the face of the huge fire tiger. He slowly raised his hand and put out a sword to the forehead of the fire tiger.


    It''s just a common sword. No matter the strength or speed, there''s nothing unusual about it. It seems that any ordinary person can wield such a sword.But to everyone''s surprise, after the fire tiger pounced on Qi Ling, they didn''t attack Qi Ling. They passed by miraculously, as if there was no intersection at the beginning.


    But just after the fire tiger took two steps forward, suddenly a little light came out from his forehead everywhere. Then, the fire tiger suddenly turned into a cluster of flames, and Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun appeared in it.


    With a common sword, Qi Ling defused their martial spirit fusion skills and made them separate into two again. Because they had consumed a lot of soul power, they were no longer able to fight any more.


    The four main players of Shrek''s five monsters have all fallen, leaving only one assistant soul master Ning Rongrong. Who knows, they can''t win this game.


    Qi Ling put away Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword state will be lifted, and then he came to Ning Rongrong, said with a smile: "how, Rongrong, don''t you plan to give up?"


    "Give up? I refuse! You won''t hit me anyway Ning Rongrong said very foolishly.


    Qi Ling thought, it seems that this is really the case. Ning Rongrong doesn''t surrender. He really has nothing to do with her. After all, thousands of students around him are watching, and he can''t use the outdated tactics.


    "Well! How about you fight! You fight Seeing that Qi Ling was helpless, Ning Rongrong could not help but be more proud. He stood up to Qi Ling with his already large chest.


    "Hey, you girl, don''t go too far! If there weren''t so many people around watching, do you think I could deal with you? " Qi Ling threatened her fiercely.


    "Well, I don''t care. If I have the ability, you can make them invisible!" Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    But after listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, Qi Ling suddenly had a flash of inspiration, so that people around him could not see it? The Dragon Emperor really can''t do this, but it doesn''t mean the blood devil emperor can''t do it!


    "Rong Rong, you regret it now, but it''s too late!" Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 449

    Seeing that Qi Ling was about to take back the Dragon Emperor and summon the bleeding devil emperor, Ning Rongrong suddenly thought of something. Suddenly his little face turned red with shame, and he quickly stopped Qi Ling and said, "wait a minute! wait a second! You bad guy, don''t you want to spank me again? "


    "What do you say? There are other places for you to choose! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong involuntarily covers his ass, this guy, but really will be desperate, hit his ass in public, then he can''t die of shame?


    It''s a terrible thing that the daughter of Liuli sect, a famous Seven treasures sect, and the respected young lady, are actually being cheated in public, even when they are covered up.


    "Damn, you will bully me!" Ning Rongrong said with a mouthful, "well, surrender, I surrender!"


    When Ning Rongrong said the declaration of surrender, it means that Qi Ling won a complete victory against the alliance of the five Shrek monsters and the golden iron triangle!


    Although both sides have their own cards, but also enough to see the strength of the two sides, Qi Ling win is more than enough, people can''t help but wonder, his strength limit in the end where.


    And after Qi Ling won the victory, Zhao Wuji had no choice but to smile, thinking that fortunately, my Lao Zhao was smart this time and didn''t be fooled by them to compete, otherwise it might not be so miserable.


    And Zhao Wuji also announced the victory of Qi Ling at this time. All the students, whether they were from Shrek college or Tiandou college, gave out deafening cheers.


    There are even many fanatical students who have already regarded Qi Ling as their idol. The fanatical look makes people believe that if there is no Imperial Knights, they will rush up regardless of everything, just to get close to Qi Ling.


    Several Knights of the Knight Order worked hard to form a wall to stop the students. A knight who looked like a small captain wiped a cold sweat and said, "it''s crazy students. Even if your majesty is traveling, we don''t have so much pressure. Don''t you think so, Lord toria... Lord?"


    The captain looked around and saw that torya had rushed to Qiling with a look of excitement, completely forgetting his duty as deputy commander of the imperial order.


    It''s not easy to appease the fanatical fans, including the deputy commander of the army. As the president of the army, fland naturally wants to make an inspiring speech, while Qiling and Shrek all go directly to the president''s office.


    By the way, Qi Ling also called Hua''s sisters, torya and ye Lingling. He once promised them that he would find the most suitable soul for each of them. Now that he happens to meet them, he can give them by the way.


    On the way back to the dean''s office, Ma Hongjun complained miserably: "boss Qi, you are too ruthless. You really killed us like this. I thought you would at least draw."


    Qi Ling said: "if you can win, why don''t you win? If you don''t feel reconciled, fat man, you''ll work hard. I''m looking forward to the day when you beat me with your strength. "


    "With strength, defeat the Qi elder brother you?" Ma Hongjun feels that his imagination seems to have reached the limit, "boss Qi, I can''t imagine that picture!"


    In fact, the reason why Qi Ling didn''t show mercy, but chose to defeat the people with all his strength, also had his own consideration. Now the situation is more and more turbulent, it is imperative to strengthen his own power, and for this purpose, Qi Ling must obtain a very strong reputation.


    These students, it can be said, are the most worthy goals to attract themselves. They have great potential and can be said to be elites. What''s more, they often represent a certain force.


    In this way, once they join Longhua, they are likely to bring Qi Ling another big ally, and eventually make Longhua grow stronger and stronger, so that they have enough strength to resist what will happen in the future.


    In fact, because Qi Ling had his own fiefdom, today''s Longhua is already a big force.


    In particular, Qi Ling knew that the most important thing for a power was money, so with the help of Ning Rongrong, his fiefdom has now become a commercial capital with unimaginable wealth.


    The main reason is that Qi Ling has a lot of very important business resources, such as Tang San''s secret weapons and his pills, which are irreplaceable and can''t be copied, enough to help him get through the market of any place.


    That''s what he thought. After five years of communication, Ning Fengzhi already knew Qi Ling''s own energy, plus his daughter''s relationship. Therefore, a form of comprehensive cooperation has been formed between Qibao liulizong and Longhua, which is one of the blueprints Qi Ling had planned at the beginning.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that. The most important thing now is to give the soul and bone to the public.


    Although they lost the competition, Qi Ling naturally wanted to give them. So when he came to the dean''s office, Qi Ling was very heroic. He took out ten hundred thousand year old soul bones from his infinite space, put them on the table one by one, and said, "well, today''s hair is all here. Come up and get it yourself."Seeing that the soul bone of 100000 years, which was only seen in the legend, was placed on the table like a cabbage by Qi Ling and yelled like a year-end bonus, everyone felt speechless.


    "I''ll go! I''ve seen what a local tyrant is today! Boss Qi, if you are the second in the world, no one dares to be the first! " Ma Hongjun is shocked by the 100000 year old soul of this table, and his words are not clear.


    Dai mubai on one side also said: "indeed, such a table of 100000 years of soul bone is enough to make any force or country crazy! It''s even enough to create a powerful clan! "


    "Qi Ling, I know that you have always been generous with your brothers, and your brothers have shown their love, but this gift is too expensive for me to bear!"


    Qi Ling casually smile, said: "let you take it, you take it, mother-in-law, this is not like your style of wearing mubai!"


    Said, Qi Ling picked up a leg soul bone, threw to Dai mubai: "this is a strength type tiger soul beast produced by the soul bone, the most suitable for mubai you!"


    "Mu Bai, if you really feel bad, after you become the king, you can reward me as an official."


    Dai mubai caught Qi Ling''s soul bone and said with a smile: "well, if one day, Qi Ling, you can be an official in our country, that''s what I can''t wait for! If I become king, I will make you Prime Minister! "


    "Oh, don''t worry. You can find Xiao San to do this kind of work." Qi Ling said with a smile, "fat man, then, this is yours!"


    Qi Ling casually throws a soul bone to Ma Hongjun, who is so scared that Ma Hongjun catches it in a hurry: "I say boss Qi, be careful! This is the soul bone, not the pig bone


    "It''s all bones, almost. Besides, it''s very strong. It''s not so easy to break." Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 450

    "I''ll see who else has." Qi Ling watched for a long time among several soul bones, and then gave Tang San a head soul bone with a little blue light.


    "This spiritual wisdom skull is most suitable for you. It should have been given to you five years ago, but I haven''t found a chance." Qi Ling said, "and this fast soul bone is 100000 years old. I believe it will help you a lot."


    Qi Ling doesn''t intend to tell the public why this piece of soul bone, which should have been 50000 years old, has evolved into 100000 years old. After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t trust them. It can be said that all the people in this room are those who have passed Qi Ling''s test and gained their own recognition. Otherwise, the soul bone of 100000 years is not Chinese cabbage. There''s no need for each of them to give one piece.


    The reason why they don''t know it is because it is too beyond their understanding, which can easily lead to confusion of their common sense. In a word, they only need to know one thing, that is, their boss Qi is omnipotent.


    Later, Qi Ling gave Ye Lingling a piece of soul bone from the plant family. What he gave to Hua Yimeng and Hua yidie were two pieces of soul bone from the same generation, which were most in line with their characteristics.


    The soul bone given to toria is special. It''s a sacred dragon trunk bone, but it has nothing to do with Qi Ling himself, but it will also benefit toria.


    The last three soul bones have a great relationship with Qi Ling, because they all come from the same place with Qi Ling''s soul ring, and the soul bones that Qi Ling absorbed are the soul bones that Qi Ling dropped.


    "Rongrong, this soul bone of the head is a soul bone produced when I absorbed the fifth soul ring. It complements your dragon patterned glass pagoda and should be able to give you a better play." Qi Ling said, "this soul bone is for you."


    "Zhuqing, this dark 100000 year old trunk bone was produced when I absorbed another fifth soul ring. It came from the Lord of the blood pool in the killing capital." Qi Ling said, "absorb it, presumably you can improve the problem of insufficient endurance."


    When they took over the soul bones in Qi Ling''s hands, they both looked happy. It was not only because of the treasure of the soul bones, but also because they had a great relationship with Qi Ling.


    If the soul ring and soul bone from the same soul beast are absorbed by the same person, they will naturally produce greater benefits. But if they are absorbed separately, there will be a special reaction between the two sides of the absorption.


    For them, this special connection with Qi Ling is the most important thing.


    The last soul bone left is the fourth soul ring produced by Qi Ling, the soul bone on the head of Ba man. With a light blood color, it makes people feel the special energy it contains.


    "Luna, this last soul bone is for you." Qi Ling said, "this tyrant''s skull is very special and powerful, but it can also bring more powerful power to the holder. Only you can control it."


    "Well? Me Luna was surprised. "Mr. chilling, do I even have a share?"


    "Of course, you are an important part of us. How could you be missing you?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, since I give it to you, just accept it. Sometimes it''s very important to accept others'' kindness. "


    Luna''s flattered bully skull is similar to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in her mind. She is not jubilant for the treasure of this soul bone, but just happy that she can have more contact with Qi Ling.


    After everyone got their own soul bone, it happened that Flander and the master also finished dealing with the outside affairs. At this time, they just returned here.


    After a conversation, everyone began to talk about their next plans. Naturally, Qi Ling and Tang San planned to go to the star forest first and take back the little dance there.


    The rest of them have their own plans. Dai mubai wants to go back and continue to be the prince of the Xingluo empire. It''s time for Ning Rongrong to consider going back and take over the title of the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    As for toria and others, they also have a career to fight for, but when they ask about Luna, she shyly says that her biggest wish is to serve Qiling all her life.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to do. I have the ability to support you." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong asked: "well, what about me and Zhuqing? Qi Ling, can you support us? "


    "Well... It shouldn''t be a problem." Qi Lingsi cableway, "but Rong Rong can eat too much, I''m afraid it will take some hard work."


    "I hate it! I can''t eat it. I''m slim, OK Ning Rongrong said angrily.


    "I... I don''t eat much..." Zhu Zhuqing whispered at this time.


    After listening to Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong''s words, they immediately laughed and blushed.


    But in the laughter, Qi Ling''s eyebrows revealed a trace of sadness. Somehow, in his heart, there was a very ominous premonition.Because of the Dragon Emperor''s instinct to predict good or bad luck, Qi Ling''s premonition has always been quite accurate, and this time''s uneasiness is so deep that it shows that this is by no means an ordinary small disaster.


    Even Qi Ling vaguely felt that his very important people were suffering from extremely dangerous difficulties.


    "Is Qianxun still unwilling to let Xiaowu go, so he still sent people to catch Xiaowu?" Qi Ling thought to himself, "since this is the case, it can''t be delayed any more. It''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    At the same time, Qi Ling vaguely remembered that according to the original time, the soul hunting operation in the martial spirit hall should have started in these days, but now, there is no sign at all.


    It''s not easy to hide the fact that tens of thousands of soul masters should be mobilized. Originally, the three main gates were not prepared because they couldn''t believe that the martial spirit hall had such courage.


    But now, with Qi Ling, everything will be different. Even though he has sent spies around to inquire about the Wuhun temple, he still gets nothing. It seems that they really don''t have such a plan.


    Qi Ling didn''t believe that Qian Xun Ji would be willing to be an ordinary person. At that time, the reason why Bi bidong did such a thing was more influenced by Qian Xun Ji. Now that he is alive, he can''t miss such an opportunity.


    So Qi Ling can only think that Chihiro is not ready. Once he is ready, he will make the same choice as he used to.


    "Forget it, things have to be done one by one." Qi Ling thought to himself, "the first thing to do is to confirm the safety of Xiaowu."


    Out of this consideration, so the next morning, Qi Ling and Tang San bid farewell to everyone and set out towards the star forest.

 Chapter 451

    In the north of Tiandou Empire, a place called ice forest, a fierce chase is going on.


    Oscar, one of Shrek''s seven monsters, was being pursued by three big men at this time. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would have been overtaken by now.


    The three people behind obviously did not expect that Oscar, as an assistant soulman, had such excellent physical fitness. More importantly, as a food soulman, he could replenish his soul power at any time and chase them all the time. Sooner or later, he would get rid of them.


    "Oscar! Stop! I promise, as long as you hand over the soul bone in your hand, I will never do anything to you! " One of the three, a middle-aged man with a beard, said aloud.


    After listening to the man''s words, Oscar sneered. He knew the rules very well. As long as he handed over his soul and bones, they would kill themselves in order to keep secret.


    After all, in this ice and snow, no one will find a dead person. The ghosts and beasts who lack food will wipe him out as soon as possible. So if they want to survive, they have to run as hard as they can until they get out of here.


    As for the soul bone in his hand, it is the soul bone he dropped when he got his sixth soul ring.


    When he found this soul bone, Oscar knew it would cause a fight, so he and his companions started first and solved a group of enemies.


    But just as they were fighting, a group of people appeared, and among them was a soul saint, the bearded middle-aged man named barov.


    With this group of enemies, Oscar is not an opponent. He is not only separated from his companions, but also chased by three people. He doesn''t know where he has gone.


    "Damn, it can''t go on like this. This boy has better endurance than us. He will run away sooner or later!" Barov said, "you two, flank him and stop him for me!"


    The other two took orders, immediately from the side of the siege, rushed to the front of Oscar, will he stopped, three people into a surrounded potential, Oscar surrounded in the middle.


    Although Oscar borrowed his sixth soul skill mirror gut to copy the soul skill of a strong attack Department soul master, and he also had Tang San''s secret weapon, but in the face of two soul emperors and one soul saint''s attack, Oscar also knew that he could not win.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight it!" It''s never Shrek''s style to sit and wait to die, so despite knowing that he is defeated, Oscar bravely rushes to the weakest of them and intends to open the exit from him.


    Several people didn''t expect that Oscar, as an assistant department soul master, actually had the courage to take the initiative and didn''t have time to respond.


    After using his own soul skill, Oscar successfully beat back the man. Meanwhile, he secretly took out Zhuge crossbow and successfully shot him with the help of clothes.


    After a successful attack, Oscar immediately plans to continue to run away, but what he didn''t expect is that the soul master who was knocked down didn''t die immediately. Instead, he tightly grasped Oscar''s leg and tripped him.


    At this time, the other two also reacted and rushed forward. Barov kicked Oscar on the head, which made him bloody and fell to one side. The other man grabbed Oscar''s Zhuge crossbow to prevent him from hitting again.


    "Second, second, how are you?" Barov looked at the injury of the man who fell to the ground, but he had more air out and less air in. In this weather, he had to wait to die.


    "Damn, you boy, I was going to let you die, but now, I have to torture you to get rid of your anger!"


    Barov came to Oscar with a gloomy face and stepped on his leg, which made Oscar''s leg bend in an incredible direction.


    "Ah Oscar screamed. Even though he was determined, the pain of his broken leg was not so easy to bear.


    "Ha ha, boy, you shout. This is a frozen place. No one will pass by! See who can save you Barov stepped on Oscar''s injury, constantly exerting, it seems that Oscar''s tragic cry can make him feel more happy.


    In the extreme pain, Oscar''s heart sank down, can I just die here? My friends, you must feel sad for me, right?


    Otherwise, who can help me?


    Just when Oscar was desperate, suddenly, a voice rang from the forest: "stop! What are you guys doing! "


    when barov heard the voice, he and his companions could not help looking to the place where the voice came from, and Oscar reluctantly raised his head and looked in that direction.


    In the snowflakes, a beautiful woman came slowly. Her face was not as weak as an ordinary girl. Instead, it was full of a sense of heroism. A kind of resolute look appeared in her eyes.


    Seeing that this uninvited guest is still such a beautiful girl, barov immediately feels that this trip has really made a lot of money. He not only has the soul and bone, but also has such a beautiful beauty that he can kiss her."Hey, little beauty, do you want to meddle in my business?" Barov left Oscar and was about to walk to the woman, "I think you''d better save it. Go back to the city with me. I promise you to be popular and drink spicy!"


    But at this moment, Oscar suddenly hugged barov''s leg and yelled, "you, you go! Leave me alone, they are not good people! "


    Barov was furious and kicked Oscar away. He was about to move on, but he saw that the woman pulled out a strange sword with anger on her face.


    "Yo? Or a hot girl? That''s better, sir. I like this kind of tune! " Barov was overjoyed and rushed to the woman impatiently.


    In his opinion, the woman in front of him is so young. No matter how strong she is, how strong can she be? I''m a soul saint. I can walk horizontally near here.


    But what barov didn''t expect was that what he said just now became his last words! The sword in the woman''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling light, which made barov unable to open his eyes for a moment.


    In the short moment when he lost sight, the woman came forward with a sword and cut off his head.


    A soul saint, because of carelessness, is easily killed by others without being summoned by the martial spirit, which can only be said to be self inflicted.


    After barov''s death, the rest of the soul master suddenly regained his consciousness and yelled. The soul of the martial arts suddenly possessed himself and rushed towards the woman.


    But this time, the woman didn''t even look at him one more time. She quickly cut off the sword in her hand and smashed each other''s soul skills together. Then she stabbed him in the chest.


    After killing two people in a row, the woman came to Oscar, crouched down, looked at him and asked, "who are you? Why are you attacked by them? "

 Chapter 452

    After clearly seeing the woman''s appearance, Oscar was shocked and almost blurted out the word "Pope".


    Fortunately, he then looked at the woman in front of him. Although she was very similar to Pope bibidon, she was much younger and had no mature charm like bibidon.


    And bibidong looks so similar, but also such a young woman, naturally only Qianren snow.


    "I... my name is Xiao Ao. I''m an assistant soul master. They chased me for my soul bone." Oscar hesitated and chose to tell the truth.


    Although he knew the truth that he had no money, the woman in front of him had just saved his life. If she had not died, what could he not tell her? Even if the soul bone is given to her, it should be.


    What Oscar didn''t expect was that after hearing that she had a soul bone, the woman in front of her didn''t show a little greedy look. Instead, she said faintly, "well, you have to pay attention to it in the future. You should understand the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty."


    Oscar nodded and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll pay attention later."


    "Let me see your injury." Qian Renxue said, looking at Oscar''s leg injury, "it''s very serious. If you don''t treat it in time, I''m afraid you will be disabled for life."


    "You just lie here and don''t move. Try to keep your legs in the same position. I''ll be back soon."


    After qianrenxue left, Oscar kept a posture as she said, and soon, qianrenxue came back with a few branches.


    "It''s going to hurt a little later. Hold on!" Qian Renxue said and handed Oscar a stick. "If you can''t help it, just put it in your mouth."


    Oscar held the stick in his mouth according to his words. As soon as he bit it, Qian Renxue straightened out his broken leg,


    "sobbing ~ ~ ~" Oscar''s speechless sobs and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. This kind of pain is not joking.


    But Qian Renxue didn''t pay attention to Oscar''s cry. He cut his trousers with his sword, then applied medicine, fixed them, and then used a very special force to help him treat them.


    Soon, Oscar felt that his leg didn''t hurt so much. Qian Renxue also said, "well, in this way, at least your action has no hindrance. After you recover, there won''t be any sequelae."


    "I have something to do next. I need to leave here. Can you do it by yourself?"


    In fact, Oscar wanted to work with Qian Renxue, but he had no choice but to say, "I''m fine. I can do it alone."


    Qian Renxue looked at the lame Oscar, sighed helplessly and said: "forget it, help others to the end, leave you here alone, I''m afraid you can''t live tomorrow."


    "Well, ha ha, I think so." Oscar quite embarrassed admitted that the difficulty of survival here, far beyond imagination, "by the way, I don''t know your name."


    "Just call me a Xue."


    Then, seeing that it was getting late, Qian Renxue skillfully looked for a suitable place for camping, and then lit a bonfire, hunted and cooked. Everything seemed familiar.


    Oscar looked at Qian Renxue''s skilful action and said with admiration: "Wow, ah Xue, you are so powerful. You are so skilful at all these things. You are much better than me. "


    " nothing. It''s just that I''ve been outside for a long time. These are all necessary skills. " Qian Renxue said, "if you can''t do this in the wild, it''s no different from suicide."


    "It''s amazing. You''re totally different from the girls I''ve met. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you Oscar said.


    Then, after a simple dinner, they chatted. Qian Renxue said her destination. Now she is going to Shrek college.


    "Well? Shrek college? " "I''m planning to go there," said Osaka


    "Oh? Is it? Are you a student there? " Thousand Ren snow surprised way.


    "Yes! Although I have graduated for several years, I am planning to go back. " Oscar said excitedly, "in that case, why don''t we go together?"


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go together tomorrow."


    When the night came, Oscar blushed and asked, "snow, how do we sleep at night? Don''t get me wrong. I mean, I''ll watch the night. You go to bed first. "


    "No, just sleep. I''ll be on guard." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "How can I do that? I''m a man. How can I make you a woman to watch the night?" Oscar insisted.


    "Men? You Qianren snow listened and laughed for the first time.


    At this moment, oskarton was sad and said wrongly, "you don''t have to doubt that, do you? I am really a man


    "I didn''t mean that, but I didn''t really use it." Qian Renxue said, "I can naturally keep alert in my sleep."At this point, Qianren snow can''t help but think of the time when she used to practice with Qi Ling. At that time, although she had such a habit, she didn''t know why, but she was very comfortable sleeping.


    Although Oscar insisted on warning with qianrenxue, he didn''t resist and went to sleep in the middle of the night.


    Looking at the sleepy Oscar, Qian Renxue sighed helplessly. Why don''t these men look as good as Qi Ling? It''s clear that this little Ao is not bad.


    The next day, they set foot on the journey to Shrek college. In order to take care of Oscar''s injury, they bought two horses and rode all the way.


    Along the way, Oscar seems very happy, from time to time to qianrenxue said his past, especially their Shrek seven strange things.


    And after learning that Oscar is one of the seven monsters, Qian Renxue is also surprised, and immediately asks him about Qi Ling.


    A few days later, they all came to Shrek college. Unfortunately, Qi Ling and Tang San had already set out for the star forest.


    Feeling disappointed, Qian Renxue has to wait for Qi Ling to come back at Shrek college. Although Shrek people are curious about this excessively beautiful woman, Ning Rongrong, the only one among them who knows Qian Renxue, is not here, so no one knows her real identity for a moment.


    And here, there is another special thing that other people in Shrek care about, that is, Oscar seems to be particularly active, especially when Qian Renxue is present.


    Experienced Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun look at this situation. They look at each other. Ma Hongjun says, "boss Dai, how do I feel that xiao''ao is going to be a tragedy again?"


    "Be confident and use positive sentences." Dai mubai said, "the best of the best is for Qi Ling. Do you think others may have a play?"


    "Ah, Xiao Ao, tragedy!"

 Chapter 453

    After leaving Tiandou City, Qi Ling and Tang San did not stop for a moment. They immediately set out towards the star forest.


    After five years, it''s not only Qi Ling''s yearning for Xiao Wu. Tang San and other people in Shrek also miss Xiao Wu very much. We all want to know what Xiao Wu has become in five years.


    On the way, Qi Ling also told Tang San about the uneasiness in his heart. Although the feeling was very weak, Qi Ling could not determine the specific content, but it was certain that something big would happen in the near future.


    To explain to Tang San in advance is also to make him psychologically prepared and to discuss with many people. After all, Tang San is steady and can help Qi Ling a lot.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Tang San''s expression became more serious and acute. Naturally, he noticed something wrong recently. Even if he didn''t have this feeling, it was just because Qi Ling''s words had become the reason for Tang San''s attention.


    They came all the way to the star forest. According to the lush vegetation in front of them, they were in a good mood and had the feeling of traveling.


    "Xiaosan, do you think Xiaowu has mastered the ability to become a rabbit after practicing here for so long?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Tang San also said: "her body is a rabbit. Even if it turns into a rabbit, it''s not surprising. "


    " haha, we have to pay attention to that. Maybe a rabbit on the roadside is just a little dancer, ready to scare us! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    In this forest, Tang San is more popular than Qi Ling, because both his soul blue silver grass and his own field of blue silver are closest to animals and plants. As long as he shows it, countless small animals will spontaneously approach him.


    As far as Qi Ling is concerned, there is no such effect in several fields he owns. It only makes these creatures fear instinctively, not to mention the two martial spirits he owns. One is more frightening than the other.


    So looking at the happy scene of two or three birds on Tang San''s shoulder and a squirrel standing in his hand, Qi Ling couldn''t help admiring: "it''s good. When can I be so popular? Now I can only go to Luna, the Complete Pet insulator


    Tang San then said with a smile: "brother, it''s good for you to do this. Don''t you find that those powerful soul beasts dare not come near us? In this way, we can save a lot of trouble! "


    "It''s like I''m an insect repellent. What''s so good about this ability?" Qi Ling was dissatisfied and said, "it''s more difficult to catch a soul beast than to ascend to heaven. It''s like two legs long one by one when you see me. It''s true!"


    However, as Tang San said, because of the powerful influence of Qi Ling, the powerful ghosts in the star forest automatically avoided them, and only those silly little animals seemed to be not sensitive enough to this, so they moved closer to this side.


    After all, no matter in quantity or quality, the ghosts and beasts in the star forest are the most powerful in the mainland. There are countless powerful ghosts and beasts in the forest, which can be said to be a place where danger and opportunity coexist.


    As for where Xiao Wu is now, Qi Ling has a guess that she should be near the lake in the forest where Titan ape took her to before.


    There, another powerful soul beast, Tianqing ox python, lives there, which can also be said to be the best scenic place in the whole forest.


    So Qi Ling according to his memory, toward the center of the forest forward, but he last came here, also a few years ago, naturally can''t remember so clearly.


    As they groped, they headed deep into the forest. After a whole day of searching, they did not find their destination. They had no choice but to stop and prepare to camp on a high ground.


    At this time, the blue silver grass of Tang San gave play to its magical effect. A house built of tall vegetation was soon built with the efforts of blue silver grass, which made Qi Ling envious again.


    Just when they interrupted eating dry food and had an early rest, Tang Sanmei suddenly wrinkled his head. He felt something wrong in the message from bluegrass.


    "Brother, it seems that someone is coming! Moreover, the number is quite large, and the strength is very strong! " Tang San said, "they seem to be looking for something, which makes my bluegrass feel uneasy."


    "Well? People? " Qi Ling was slightly surprised, and immediately launched the golden eye of the fire, and immediately had a panoramic view of everything in the distance.


    In Qi Ling''s field of vision, a group of people are advancing quietly in the forest. There are more than 20 people. Although they are all dressed in black, they should come from the martial spirit hall.


    It seems that Chihiro Ji didn''t want to let Xiaowu go after all, but he sent someone to come, but what really surprised Qi Ling was that among these people, Qi Ling also found Hu Lina''s figure.


    As the saint of Wu Hun temple, Hu Lina is not only the most valued disciple of Bi bidong, but also one of her most trusted people. Therefore, according to the truth, she should never be here!


    Could it be that bibidong also ordered hulena to come here? No, it''s impossible. Although it''s been five years, Qi Ling still believes in bibidong without reservation.So was it hulena who came here without permission, carrying bibidon behind her back? It''s impossible. Let''s not say that it will have any impact on the feelings of their teachers and disciples, but it''s not like hulena herself is someone who can give up everything for the sake of interests.


    "Xiao San, the person you feel should be the person in the martial spirit hall! We are still 3000 meters away. At this speed, we will meet in ten minutes Qi Ling said, "the number of people is about 20, the strength is very strong."


    Tang San was surprised. He just found out the existence of the other party. His elder brother even found out the number of them. It''s exaggerating.


    "Brother, what shall we do? Stop them? Or should we find the little dance before they do? " Tang San asked.


    Qi Lingsi cableway: "no hurry! Since they are here to deal with Xiao Wu, it is impossible for them not to know the existence of Daming and ER Ming. If they fight head-on, we are not necessarily rivals. "


    "What''s more, there''s one more thing I care about, that is, I found hulena among them." Qi Ling said, "do you understand the meaning of this?"


    When Tang San heard Hu Lina''s name, he was also surprised. He immediately thought of the man who lived and died with him for two years, the first woman who made her heart fluctuate.


    "Hu Lina, she, why..." for Hu Lina why here, Tang San also don''t understand, and he is more worried about, if Hu Lina really want to be the enemy with them, then what should he do? Can you do something for Hu Lina?

 Chapter 454

    "Xiao San, don''t panic. There must be a reason for Hu Lina''s coming. We need to find out the reason first." Qi Ling said, "so, Xiao San, I''ll give you a task!"


    "What mission? Big brother Tang San asked.


    "It''s very simple. Now we need you to use a beautiful man''s stratagem to mix with them!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "when you get in, you can ask Hu Lina what happened."


    "How to be a beautiful man?" Tang San blinked in doubt, "brother, can''t I?"


    "Well, you have to believe me, Xiao San, a woman in love, her IQ is zero! As long as you show up, no matter how many doubts and mysteries there are. She would choose to turn a blind eye! " Qi Ling said.


    "But, big brother, I feel guilty for taking advantage of Hu Lena''s feelings in this way!" Tang San hesitated.


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly, you silly boy. According to the original plot, you threw it after you used it. That''s the real scum man. Now you''re trying to save her. What''s wrong with you?


    Finally, with Qi Ling''s reasoning and emotion, Tang San finally agrees to Qi Ling, and uses the beautiful man''s stratagem to sneak into the team of the martial spirit hall to spy on their purpose and intelligence.


    As for Qi Ling, he secretly meets Xiao San in the distance. Once the martial spirit hall finds something strange, he has to rescue Xiao San at the first time, and then divide with them.


    There are 28 people in the hall of martial spirit. The man in white is at the front. It''s judouluo yueguan in the hall of martial spirit. If yueguan is there, his partner ghost is also there. The ghost at the back is him.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that these two people are going together, because they are not only above level 95 in their own strength, but also know how to use the "bipolar forbidden field" of martial spirit fusion technology with each other, which is the ability that even bidong is afraid of.


    The two of them are the unique skills of the wuhundian against Daming and Erming. As long as they control the two fierce beasts, it''s easy for them to catch Xiaowu.


    In addition, all the three members of the golden generation of Wu Hun temple have arrived. Now their strength has reached the level of soul emperor, and Hu Lina''s level is the highest, reaching level 67.


    Other people, the lowest level of soul power, also have the level of soul saint, and even a lot of elite players of the level of soul Douluo. The lineup is not luxurious.


    But the real fear of Qi Ling, in addition to this group of people, there are three people, they wear hats, follow in the center of the team, even Qi Ling can not detect their strength.


    These three people will also be the biggest variable. If there is more than one super Douluo among them, then even Qi Ling can''t get along well. With his current strength, it is the limit to deal with a super Douluo.


    With such a luxurious lineup, there is no doubt that they are just for the little dance, which is the soul beast of 100000 years. Although some of them may not be qualified to absorb it, as long as they bring the little dance back, it is a great achievement for them.


    "Qianxun disease, your way to death, another way!" Qi Ling said to himself coldly, "Whoever dares to touch me, no matter what your identity is, I will make you regret living in this world sooner or later!"


    When Qi Ling and Tang San were thinking about how to let Tang San mix in, the people in Wu Hun hall suddenly stopped, then scattered on the spot, cut off the branches around and made a simple camp.


    The people in the hall of martial spirit moved very quickly. Soon they set up tents and campfires. Yueguan, ghost and the three mysterious people went into their tents, leaving others outside to make arrangements.


    "Good chance, junior!" Qi Ling said, "it''s a chance for you to get in."


    "Ah? Brother, what''s the chance? " Tang San doubts.


    "Now you go out and pretend you''re here to catch the ghosts. You happen to meet them by chance!" Qi Ling said, "I observed, among them, although Hu Lina''s strength is not the highest, her status is aloof. As long as she talks, there is absolutely no problem!"


    "Of course, in order to increase credibility, you''d better pretend that you''ve just escaped from the hand of the ghost beast. It''s better to have some injuries!" Qi Ling said, "this can win their sympathy and reduce their sense of vigilance!"


    "Ah? But, brother, where can I get hurt? " Tang San asked.


    "It''s easy! Little three, be patient


    Before Tang San could understand Qi Ling''s meaning, he was hit by Qi Ling and flew out. He was flying to the direction of camping in the martial spirit hall.


    "Who?" When the people in the hall of martial spirit found something unusual, they immediately came to explore what happened. At least four spirit saints came out at the same time and rushed to Tang San.


    Tang San stood up helplessly from the ground. Now he didn''t install it on himself, but it was real. Thank you! eldest brother!


    While observing Qi Ling in the distance, he thought with satisfaction: "Xiao San, come on!"


    Soon, a classic drama of rescuing a hero by beauty is staged in the camp of the martial spirit hall. For Tang San who suddenly appears, everyone doubts him, but only Hu Lena believes him without hesitation.Feeling Hu Lena''s affection for him, Tang San was also greatly moved. If such a woman can live up to her, it''s really futile.


    "Nana, who is he? Why haven''t we met him before? " One side of Yan see Hu Lena to Tang three appearance, immediately not taste.


    In his heart, he always thinks that only he can be worthy of Hu Lina, but suddenly Tang San comes out, and Hu Lina''s attitude towards him is never better. How can he accept this?


    "He''s my friend. We''ve lived and died together in the capital of killing!" Hu said, "Tang Yin, it was a misunderstanding just now. Don''t mind. We''re not aiming at you."


    "Yes? But I don''t think he wants to live with me peacefully. " Tang San looks at the Yan of one side to say.


    At the moment, Yan has summoned his own soul, the Lord of fire, and is approaching Tang San fiercely: "Nana, this man has unknown origin, and may reveal our whereabouts! You''d better get out of the way and let me solve him! "


    "Yan, don''t you hear me? He is my friend Hu Lina stood in front of Tang San and said, "and he is still injured now. Don''t you take advantage of others'' danger by attacking him?"


    Hu Lina doesn''t know what to do well. As soon as she blocks in front of Tang San, Yan can''t stand it any more. She will bypass Hu Lina and attack Tang San.


    "Yan! In your eyes, do you still have me as a teammate? " Hu Lena summoned her own soul and said to Yan tit for tat, "if you continue to fight against Tang Yin, you will be my enemy!"

 Chapter 455

    Yan never thought that Hu Lina would say so for Tang San. It seems that in order to protect him, she would not hesitate to break with herself. She is aggrieved, unwilling, angry, painful and jealous. All kinds of emotions are constantly surging in his heart.


    But in the face of Hu Lina, he couldn''t attack. He could only say in disbelief: "Nana, do you really want to ignore our friendship for many years for this man?"


    "You don''t pay attention to our friendship for many years, Yan!" Hu Lina said, "you are all my friends, Yan, don''t make it difficult for me to do it!"


    Yan''s vision passes over Hu lie Na, mercilessly stare Tang San one eye, then unwilling roar a, turn round to walk toward the direction of camp.


    Then, Tang San made a style, saying that he shouldn''t come here, which affected them, while Hu Lena urged Tang San to stay there.


    Looking at all this from a distance, Qi Ling can''t help laughing. Now it seems that everything is in order. Xiao San has successfully mixed into the other party''s team. He can only wait for him to get information.


    And say up, this Yan is also enough bad luck, since ancient times green plum is not enemy day falls, this goods lose not! Besides, no matter from which aspect, Xiao San is better than him.


    Although Tang San did take advantage of Hu Lina''s feelings, they were forced to do so. Fortunately, they do have feelings now. As for how Xiao San should apologize to Hu Lina in the future, it''s not Qi Ling''s business.


    It''s a pleasure to abuse my wife. It''s a crematorium to chase my wife! Xiaosan, this is a test of your life.


    After the people in the martial spirit hall settled down, Qi Ling immediately began to move towards the deep forest. It''s not far from the central area of Xingdou forest, and it won''t take long to arrive.


    Now that Tang San has stabilized all the people in Wuhun hall, Qi Ling plans to find Xiaowu in advance, so that Daming and ER Ming can make preparations in advance.


    After five years'' absence of Xiao Wu, Qi Ling could not wait to see Xiao Wu. In this mood, he even used lightning and flint to go on his way, just to see Xiao Wu earlier.


    The ghosts and beasts in the forest just felt as if there was an electric light passing through the trees, and then appeared in the distance. Qi Ling''s speed was so fast that it almost brought up the shadow, and reached an incredible speed.


    Even with this speed, when Qi Ling got close to the lake in his memory, it had already passed an hour. According to this calculation, even if all the people of Wuhun hall were rushing to attack tomorrow, it would take at least three hours to arrive.


    Slowly through the forest, Qi Ling didn''t hide his breath, because he already felt that the two powerful breath were sitting in front of him. He didn''t want his sudden appearance to cause misunderstanding, and then it would be bad to cause accidents.


    When Qi Ling walked out of the forest and came to the lake, he saw a very shocking scene. An extremely tall figure crouched there quietly, as thick as a mountain. His dark hair reflected light slightly in the moonlight, but most of his body was hidden in the night.


    Although it was landing on all fours at this time, the height of his shoulder was more than seven meters. If he stood up, I was afraid that the height would be 15 meters away. The overwhelming pressure came to Qi Ling, which made him tremble.


    King of the forest, Titan and great ape. Even now, Qi Ling has to admit that this chimpanzee''s sense of oppression is absolutely first-class, even better than the one hundred thousand year old dragon tribe he met.


    Its existence is synonymous with strength. The granite like muscles covering the whole body contain amazing strength. The whole body is synonymous with strength and beauty.


    Although it is only a hundred thousand year old spirit beast, its strength is far superior to other hundred thousand year old spirit beasts. This is the racial advantage of Titan ape.


    "Yo! Er Ming, long time no see! Do you remember me Qi Ling came to Titan ape and said to him with a smile, "I''m Qi Ling, Xiao Wu''s brother."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s voice, Titan ape slowly opened his eyes, looked down at Qi Ling, then made a heavy voice like thunder and said, "Qi Ling, what are you doing here now?"


    "I''ll take the little dance!" Qi Ling said, "I have come to pick her up since I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Many of her friends miss her very much."


    "Well! Five years ago, you didn''t have enough strength to protect little dancer, so you let her come back to practice alone! In five years, do you have enough strength? " Titan ape did not say anything about Qi Ling''s words, but continued to ask him.


    "Five years ago, I was willing to let Xiaowu come back because I know you are here, and you can protect her well until we all have enough strength." Qi Ling said, "now I''m looking for Xiao Wu, of course, because I have enough strength to protect her!"


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. Why should I believe that you have enough strength now?" Titan apes don''t believe in Tao.


    "How do you want me to prove it?" Qi Ling asked.


    "It''s very simple. You once punched me. Now, I''ll punch you too!" Titan great ape said, completely do not give Qi Ling refused the opportunity, directly a punch to him.Qi Ling didn''t expect that the gorilla was so vengeful. He beat him at the beginning, but now he still remembers. He has to return it!


    The key is that he didn''t hurt his hair at the cost of level 3 soul power, but now when he saw his fist with wind and thunder, Qi Ling felt that it was obviously taking revenge. If he was hit by a fist, he would not break a few bones!


    "Hateful, think of Yin me, no way, I dodge!" Qi Ling said in secret that he intended to dodge the blow of Titan ape, but to his surprise, his body failed to dodge. A strange force held him.


    He instantly reflected that this should be the unique power of Titan ape, the power of gravity field! As long as it''s within the realm, Titan can control the gravity here. It''s as easy as it gets lighter or heavier.


    The instant gravity makes Qi Ling face the fist directly, but in a hurry, he can''t even summon his own soul, so he can only use the power of the earth to fix himself firmly on the ground, and resist the fist with the strength of jiuzhuan real dragon.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, under the great power of the Titan ape, even the divine power of the earth could not resist. After three seconds of the stalemate, Qi Ling was still hit by the Titan ape and flew into the forest, breaking several trees in a row.


    "Hoo, it''s a good blow!" Titan ape contented to withdraw his fist said.

 Chapter 456

    "Well! This smelly orangutan is really merciless! " Qi Ling felt the pain on his body and couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile, "I just gave Xiao San a punch. I didn''t expect to be punished so soon."


    Titan ape just a punch, and did not use all his strength, so although Qi Ling appears embarrassed some, but did not suffer serious injury.


    After all, Titan and great ape also know that Qiling is a very important person in Xiaowu. If he really does something to Qiling, I''m afraid Xiaowu will be angry with him.


    "Well, as expected, the Titan ape can''t underestimate his strength." Qi Ling patted the dust on his body and came out of the forest. "No wonder people in the world respect you very much."


    "You''re not bad either. You''re the strongest human being I''ve ever seen! "Said Titan," in this respect, I Titan would like to call you the strongest! "


    " ha ha, thank you very much. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "can I see Xiao Wu now?"


    "Not yet!" "Said the great ape," what is the skill of being beaten? You have to prove that you are strong enough to fight! "


    "Just what I want! I''m not happy to be hit by you Qi Ling said with a smile, "it looks like we can have a good fight with you!"


    "Dragon Emperor: attached! The third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor


    Qi Ling also planned to find some face for himself after the martial spirit possessed him, so the Dragon Emperor''s domineering power suddenly started, which made the Titan ape''s face change.


    Creatures have the most direct intuitive judgment about whether an enemy is strong or not. In the eyes of Titan ape, Qi Ling has become an opponent of his own level, even if he is just a small human.


    In the next second, Qi Ling''s figure disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he had come to the Titan ape. His right hand gathered his soul power and hit him on the nose.


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    Even the Titan ape, whose body is stronger than steel, has a weak nose. With Qi Lingmeng''s fist, his nose suddenly turns sour and tears squeeze out of his eyes.


    However, Titan ape did not care about his gaffe at this time. He was very curious about Qi Linggang''s ability to disappear and appear in an instant.


    Is that blinking? No, Titan ape is very sure that it is not instant movement, because Qi Ling''s breath does not disappear for a moment, while the breath of the blinker will disappear in a moment.


    "Just now, how did you do it?" Titan ape covered his nose and asked, "it''s not a blink, it''s more like the result of... Extreme speed, burst out in an instant?"


    "You''re basically right. It''s not blinking, it''s just speed." Qi Ling said with a smile, "this is the skill of my leg soul bone: instant explosion! It can break out the speed beyond the limit in an instant and achieve almost the same effect as blinking. "


    "Almost the same, that is to say, there are still differences?" Titan and great ape grasped the key point in Qi Ling''s words.


    "Yes, it''s different from teleportation." Qi Ling said, "first of all, because it''s not a blink, it''s just a burst of speed, so this move can be blocked! It doesn''t go directly to the target location. "


    "What''s more, this move can only run in a straight line and can''t change the direction, so sometimes it''s easy to be guessed, and it''s much easier to guard against it."


    "Tell me your weakness, will you?" Asked the great ape.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all our own people. No, it''s all our own apes. They know each other''s weaknesses. It''s not a big deal!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "The so-called weakness, if known by the enemy, will become the possibility of failure, but if known by one''s own people, it will become a complementary link."


    Titan ape nodded, but then said, "don''t talk nonsense, just hit me. I haven''t recognized you yet! Come again


    "OK, er Ming, look at the javelin!" Qi Ling says, in the hand overbearing dragon gun formation, toward two clear shot.


    Facing Qi Ling''s most powerful single point attack, er Ming raised his hand and grasped it. He just pinched it in his hand. Then he shook his hand and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s a pity that he can''t hit people."


    "If one doesn''t hit, what about a group?" As soon as Qi Ling raised his hand, countless dragon shaped arrows were formed. With a wave of his right hand, the Dragon King''s star piercing arrow shot at Titan ape.


    In the face of countless dragon shaped arrows, Titan ape also had to wave to resist. Although this kind of arrow is not powerful, it has strong penetration ability. If it really hits the skin, it''s like being stabbed. Although it doesn''t hurt much, it still hurts.


    Qi Ling hid in the countless arrows and took the opportunity to rush towards the Titan ape. His soul power was concentrated on the right fist again. This time, he planned to give the gorilla a little color.


    Titan ape also found out Qi Ling''s intention now. He could not help but let out a huge roar. In an instant, the surging force burst out, forming a shock wave, shooting down all the star piercing arrows.Then, in the face of Qi Ling ready to give a punch, Titan ape also gave him a full swing, in terms of strength, it Titan ape has not been afraid of anyone!


    "Super: Dragon boxing!"


    The fists of one man and one ape collided with each other. Although there was such a big gap between them in terms of body shape, their strength was almost the same. The terrible impact broke out and made the surrounding lakes churn.


    However, the Titan ape is the king of the forest, the pronoun of power. Qi Ling then flew out again, but he just swayed slightly, stepped back, and then stabilized himself.


    But even so, Qi Ling''s achievements are amazing enough to make Titan ape surprised. He can''t remember when he needed to retreat in the last power fight.


    And this teenager, should be just 20 years old? Titan was quite sure that no human could do such a thing at this age except him.


    "Have a good time! Er Ming, come again In a short time, Qi Ling had rushed out of the forest again. Instead of any frustration, he rushed to the Titan ape with more fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. In that case, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Titan great ape was also infected by Qi Ling''s fighting spirit, and he wanted to see where Qi Ling''s limit was!


    After all, for his existence, it''s not easy to meet a good opponent, and he can''t go to fight with his elder brother. Every day is boring.


    Just when they were about to collide, a very pleasant voice stopped them: "stop it!"

 Chapter 457

    Even if five years did not hear this voice, but Qi Ling still recognized her master at the first time, such a sweet and gentle voice, out of the small dance who can?


    Along the direction of the voice, Qi Ling looked at the past, and then involuntarily stay in place! After five years'' absence, the little dance has become more beautiful. All the light green and astringent things have disappeared. It has become a natural sense of tenderness.


    The white dress covers the feet. It looks like an elf without any flaws. The black hair that has been spread all the way from the back to the waist is like a black waterfall.


    Walking out of the forest, she seems to be integrated with the forest, integrating all the beauties of heaven and earth, and eclipsing the moon in the sky.


    When Xiao Wu saw Qi Ling, he was stunned and seemed to lose his mind. He walked slowly to Qi Ling, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu? I haven''t seen you for five years. Don''t you even know my brother?" Qi Ling smiles, opens his arms and says to Xiao Wu.


    "Brother Qi, it''s really you!" Xiao Wu''s tears flow out of her eyes in an instant, and then the whole person disappears. The next second, she has moved to Qi Ling''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Feeling Xiao Wu''s warm feelings, Qi Ling put her hand on her back and said with a smile, "silly girl, what are you crying for? Shouldn''t you be happy when I come to you? "


    "I, I am happy... I just can''t control myself..." Xiao Wu sobbed and said, "brother Qi, why did you come to me so long? I thought you forgot me."


    "How could it be? I''ve forgotten nobody and I won''t forget you." Qi Ling said, lifted Xiao Wu from her arms, looked at her face and said, "five years no see, Xiao Wu, you have become more beautiful. I can hardly recognize you."


    "Yes? Have I really changed that much? " Xiao Wu said shyly, "I can''t see anyone else in the forest, so I don''t know whether I''m good-looking or ugly."


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Xiaowu, of course, you are becoming more and more beautiful. In my eyes, no matter what you become, you are still beautiful!" Qi Ling said seriously.


    Looking at them, the Titan ape couldn''t help sighing helplessly. For five years, little dancer has never been so happy or showed such an expression. The most she looks like every day is a pair of sadness.


    Is this man really so charming? Titan ape didn''t think so at first, but now it seems that this boy is really a man worthy of little dancer.


    After Qi Ling and Xiao Wu confide in each other, Xiao Wu suddenly exclaims in surprise and says, "brother Qi, how are you hurt?"


    In the fight with Titan and great ape just now, Qi Ling''s body inevitably had some bruises, which was nothing to Qi Ling, but in Xiao Wu''s eyes, it was amazing.


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to explain, Xiao Wu turned around angrily and said to Titan ape with both hands akimbo: "Er Ming! You''ve gone too far. You''ve not only prevented me from meeting brother Qi, but also injured him. It''s too far! "


    Er Ming felt a little aggrieved in his heart. Little dancer, why did you only see that guy hurt and didn''t see that I was beaten by him? Especially the punch on his nose is still sour.


    What''s more, it''s not his own plan. Daming is the mastermind. He is only responsible for carrying out his plan. It''s his intention to test Qi Ling''s work!


    "Well, Xiao Wu, it''s not the fault of Er Ming. He just wants to see if I can protect your strength now." Qi Ling laughingly played a little dance and said to Titan ape, "how about, er Ming, have I passed your test now?"


    Titan ape looked at Xiao Wu''s distressed look and said, "can I disagree?"? If you don''t agree with me again, I''m afraid that little dancer will not forgive me first.


    And although the words say so, but two Ming also have to admit, Qi Ling now has extraordinary strength, enough to bear the responsibility of protecting little dance sister.


    "Qiling, you have now passed my test and proved yourself." Er Ming said, "you should treat xiaowujie well in the future, or I will never forgive you."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I will definitely." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, Daming, do you think I passed?"


    With Qi Ling''s words, a huge cow''s head rises from under the lake, and the voice of "Qi Ling, your strength really makes me look at it with new eyes, and doesn''t let us down."


    One side of the small dance dissatisfied Du mouth said: "I have said, brother Qi is very powerful, you two don''t believe it, this time know it!"


    Titan ape and Tianqing ox Python look at each other helplessly. How can they be the elegant little dancer like a goddess all the time? When they see this man, they will become like this? Is it true that Xiao Wu is around Qi Ling?


    Seeing that Titan ape and azure ox Python don''t speak, Xiao Wu immediately drives them to one side and takes Qi Ling to the other side of the lake to enjoy their world.Titan ape sighed helplessly at this time and said, "Oh, boss, didn''t you say that it''s up to you to hold xiaowujie and let me test Qiling? Why did you let little dancer run out? "


    Tianqing ox Python said: "you are not the same! Last time you didn''t wait as long as I did! As soon as little dancer feels this guy''s breath, her whole person changes. I can''t use tough means to delay so long. It''s not easy. "


    "In your opinion, what''s different about this boy''s coming this time?" Asked the great ape.


    Unlike Titan ape, who only knows power and violence, but has nothing to do with wisdom, Tianqing bull Python is extremely intelligent. To some extent, he can already sense the faint destiny.


    "This boy, he has the spirit of emperor! Although I don''t know what happened to him these years, he has now embarked on a road belonging to the emperor. " The sky green ox Python says.


    "Oh? So, this guy is sure to have great prospects in the future? I''m sure the little dancer will have a good time with him, won''t she Said the great ape.


    But Tianqing ox Python was slightly sad and said: "not necessarily! The road of the emperor has never been an easy one to take. Although his destiny is vast, it is also hard to avoid frustrations and hardships. "


    "And more importantly, there is no turning back on the road of the emperor! From the time he embarked on this road, he was doomed to go on, or die halfway, or reach the peak. There was no third possibility! "


    "I''m not sure whether it''s a blessing or a curse for little dancer to follow him."

 Chapter 458

    "Little dance, is that comfortable for you?"


    "Brother Qi, it''s more comfortable down there."


    "Is it here?"


    "Ah, yes, that''s it. Brother Qi, make efforts!"


    In the forest opposite the lake, Xiao Wu stretched out on a piece of grass and let Qi Ling massage her behind her.


    For Qi Ling, who is familiar with the acupoints and medical techniques of human body, how to make people enjoy the most and benefit the body at the same time, he is already familiar with the heart, and he also controls precisely which part of the body should use how much strength, so it is absolutely a supreme enjoyment to let Qi Ling massage.


    Of course, there are not many people who can have such treatment, and Xiaowu is the one with the largest proportion. When she was free, she liked to pull Qiling to help her rub twice.


    "Well, it''s so comfortable, brother Qi." Xiao Wu said in a coquettish voice, "you haven''t massaged people for a long time."


    "After you like it, I''ll press it for you every day." Qi Ling is quite fond of Tao.


    "Good! It''s a deal. No cheating! " Xiao Wu turned around and said with a smile, her eyes were shining, as if there were stars beating.


    "Of course, when did I break my promise to you?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "as long as you want, I will accompany you at any time."


    So Xiao Wu enjoyed Qi Ling''s craft with satisfaction. After a while, Xiao Wu suddenly asked, "eh? Brother Qi, third brother, what about him? Didn''t he come? "


    "He? Of course he''s here, and he''s working hard at the moment. " Qi Ling said, "now he should pursue his own love in the camp of the martial spirit hall."


    "Well? Martial spirit hall? What''s going on? " Small dance surprised way, Tang three how and Wu soul Temple pulled up a relation?


    "That''s what I want to tell you, little dance." Qi Ling said, "the martial spirit hall sent a large number of experts to capture you. Now they are stationed in this forest."


    "Yes? The people of Wuhun hall are coming to arrest me again? " Xiao Wu was not very surprised when she heard the news, and even had a light calm.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Xiaowu?" Qi Ling said, "the strength of the people in the hall of martial spirit is very strong. There are at least two super fighters at level 95 or above. There are less than 20 people above the strength of the soul saint. It can be said that the lineup is quite luxurious."


    "No! Because I know, brother Qi, you will protect me! " Xiaowu said with a smile, "there are three brothers, Daming and Erming. They will protect me. With you, I''m not afraid."


    "That''s right." Qi Ling said, "Xiao Wu, don''t worry. As long as I have a breath, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Well, I know, brother Qi." Xiaowu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will protect you, brother Qi."


    After a while, Qi Ling suddenly said to Xiao Wu, "by the way, Xiao Wu, do you want to have a look? What''s Xiao San doing now?"


    "Well? Can you see it? " Xiao Wu was surprised.


    "Of course. It''s just that it''s too far away. We have to get closer." Qi Ling said, "by the way, now Xiao San should have almost mastered the intelligence."


    So Qi Ling with a little dance, two people in the forest for a while shuttle, until come to Qi Ling can sense Tang three distance, he just stopped.


    Then, Qi Ling took out a crystal from the infinite space, put it on the ground, took out a bottle of water, pulled out a blue silver grass, put it in, and then sprinkled the water on the crystal.


    Before long, Tang San''s figure and his surroundings appeared on the crystal.


    "Alas! Third brother Xiao Wu looks at Tang San who suddenly appears on the crystal and is surprised to say, "third brother has changed a lot. How handsome he has become!"


    "And, brother Qi, what are you? It''s amazing. How can you see the situation of the third brother directly? "


    Qi Ling said with great satisfaction: "this is a new ability I have mastered after I have refined my skills. True dragon nine Secrets: Mystery of xuanjing!"


    "As long as I use something related to Xiao San as a medium, I can see Xiao San''s situation through this crystal at an appropriate distance. The length of this distance is related to my cultivation. Now, here is the limit."


    "Wow! How powerful, brother Qi. So you can check anyone''s information at any time? " Xiao Wu said admiringly.


    Qi Ling then helplessly said: "how can it be so simple? If it is true, isn''t this ability invincible? There are many restrictions on how to use it! "


    "First of all, I not only need to have the media to contact each other, but also have to get the reaction of the other party and let the other party cooperate in order to establish contact. This has limited the vast majority of the situation."


    "What''s more, when using this move, the opponent is aware of it and can cut off contact at any time. Even if he wants to, he can hurt my spirit. Therefore, it''s absolutely impossible to use it to detect the enemy."


    "Well? I didn''t say I would use it to detect the enemy. " Xiaowu naturally said, "I mean, brother Qi, it must be very convenient for you to use this move to peep?""Steal, peep?" Qi Ling is a Leng, what is this wench thinking?


    "Xiao Wu, who do you think I am? I will never use this ability to do such things!" Qi Lingyi said in his right words.


    Joking, even if I really want to do it, I can''t let you know!


    But Xiaowu said with a smile: "hee hee, brother Qi, don''t be embarrassed! Well, don''t you need permission from the other party to show your ability? "


    "Next time, when I''m ready, brother Qi, you''ll establish contact with me, and then I''ll go into the girls'' bathroom and let brother Qi feast your eyes!"


    "Hiss -" Qi Ling took a cold breath, "Xiao Wu, my brother doesn''t remember to educate you into such a girl!"


    It has to be said that Xiaowu seems to have a unique talent for being a hooligan. She didn''t even think of this application method. How did she think of it?


    And the girls'' bathroom, it''s a boy''s dream paradise, like the legendary Taoyuan Township. The proposal of Xiaowu is really constructive!


    "Well, isn''t it attractive? Brother Qi, action is better than heart. Next time, let''s have a try! " Xiaowu said eagerly.


    Helpless Qi Ling, according to Xiaowu''s head, hit a brain crack: "don''t monkey around, Xiaowu, you are a crime, you will be arrested! What''s more, you don''t respect other people''s privacy by doing so! "


    Xiao Wu covered her head and said, "well, when I take a bath alone, can you watch elder brother Qi? That''s not invasion of privacy, right? "


    " well, that''s true. " But since you are the only one, why should I use this ability? Can''t you look at it directly? "


    "Alas! That''s right, brother Qi Xiao Wu said, "next time I take a bath, I''ll call elder brother Qi for you first."

 Chapter 459

    In the end, Qi Ling rejected Xiao Wu''s proposal and put forward a more constructive opinion: "don''t talk about those useless ones, let''s see what Xiao San is doing first."


    In the camp of Wuhun hall, people sit around the campfire in a circle. Hu Lina sits beside Tang San, peels a banana for him, and says to him, "come on, Tang Yin, ah -"


    Tang San is very sad by Hu Lina. Just feed him, "ah" what? Are you a child learning to eat?


    So he said, "thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    Hu Lina insisted: "no, you just got hurt and need to recuperate. I''d better feed you. Come on, ah --"


    Tang San was forced to open his mouth and eat the banana on Hu Lina''s hand. Hu Lina laughed happily and then picked up the dry food to feed Tang San.


    The opposite Yan looks at this scene, his eyes almost spit out fire, he and Hu Lina as teammates for so many years, have not enjoyed this kind of treatment, why can Tang Yin be fed by Hu Lina?


    Hu Lina''s brother Xie Yue, at this time, came to Yan''s side and sat down, said: "Yan, you don''t care too much, Nana is just a little favor for Tang Yin, I think the most suitable for her or you."


    Yan laughs at himself and says: "some good feelings? Xie Yue, from childhood to adulthood, have you ever seen Nana? Has she ever done such a thing to other men and showed such an expression? "


    "This..." Xie Yue was speechless. Naturally, he knew that most of his words were comforting. His sister had been occupied, which could be seen by anyone.


    Hu Lina has been an excellent child since childhood. She is not only gifted, but also beautiful. There are so many women in the martial spirit hall, and no one can match her. She has always been the object of admiration of all the young people in the martial spirit hall.


    Yan has always been fond of Hu Lina since childhood. Xie Yue knows that it is in order to become a man worthy of Hu Lina that he will work so hard and finally become one of the three people of the golden generation.


    But these two people seem destined to be predestined. No matter how Yan shows kindness to Hu Lina, she just doesn''t feel for Yan and treats him as a friend, which undoubtedly makes Yan very discouraged.


    If it goes on like this, Yan can still have a trace of fantasy, hoping that one day he can move her with sincerity, at least he is confident that no one is better than himself in Hu Lina''s side.


    But Tang Yin, who didn''t know where he came from, also said that he had lived and died together with Hu Lina in the capital of killing. Unexpectedly, he was fascinated by Hu Lina and made his heart sink into despair.


    If he had known that, he should have followed Hu Lena to the capital of killing, regardless of his master''s objection. Even if he died in it, it would be better to watch Hu Lena and Tang Sanyou and me now.


    Yan''s jealousy is about to burn here, but Hu Lina has no response to it. Now she focuses on Tang San. She just thinks that every action of Tang San is so elegant and calm, just like a born noble son.


    In her heart, Tang San''s actions looked like paintings to Hu Lina. She was fascinated by them for a moment, with a shallow smile and a satisfied face.


    However, Tang San was a little uncomfortable when he was stared at by Hu Lina. He awkwardly held up a piece of dry food. He couldn''t help but said to Hu Lina, "Hu Lina, you''d better not...


    " call me Nana. My friends call me that. You can call me that too. " Hulena said with a smile.


    "Well... All right, Nana." Tang San said helplessly, "can you stop staring at me like this? I''m under a lot of pressure. "


    "Ah Hu Lina just reflected that she had been staring at Tang San all the time, which was not reserved. She didn''t look like a girl at all.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Tang Yin. I didn''t mean to." Hu Lina blushed, flustered said, "it must be because today I am too tired, so I will not consciously distracted."


    Tang San said helplessly: "in fact, it''s not impossible for you to see, but when you look at me, everyone around seems to be full of interest in us."


    Hu Lina found that the people in the martial spirit hall seemed to be looking at both of them, especially her brother Xie Yue and Yan.


    "Cough!" Hu Li Na coughed awkwardly twice, then turned her head and sat up straight. She didn''t go to see Tang San any more, but occasionally she couldn''t help but secretly use the corner of her eye.


    Tang San was relieved at this time, because his elder brother had established contact with him. He and Hu Lina could not be laughed to death.


    But what Tang San didn''t know was that not only Qi Ling saw all this, but also Xiao Wu witnessed all the process. While she was watching, she also pulled Qi Ling to ask questions, as if she wanted to know what happened between Tang San and Hu Lina.


    "Well, in a word, it''s true love in need." Qi Ling concluded helplessly, "after all, the first thing that comes to mind in the life and death of a creature is the reproduction of race! So in this case, it''s easiest to have love. ""Oh! That''s it Xiaowu said, "brother Qi, you also went to the capital of killing at that time. Why didn''t you like brother San?"


    "It''s easy. I''m better than him." Qi Ling said casually, "that place is not so dangerous. It''s not as dangerous as my cultivation valley."


    It''s not Qi Ling''s boast. In the killing capital where soul power can''t be used, Qi Ling, who practices nine turn dragon body, is at the top of the food chain. Even if he stands still and lets others chop, they have to work hard to hurt Qi Ling.


    When Tang San finally got the chance to breathe, he began to use the special signal he had agreed with Qi Ling to convey the information he had collected to Qi Ling. Because Hu Lena was almost defenseless to himself, so he almost answered every question, so Tang San could get all the information he wanted.


    Because the secret code can only deliver some simple messages, Qi Ling only gets some important information, but even so, it is enough.


    Qi Ling frowned when he analyzed the information Tang San had passed on to him. All the information was good news. But because of this, Qi Ling, who had always had a keen intuition, felt that there was an extraordinary truth in it.


    Among these intelligence, the most important information is two. The first is that hulena did not come voluntarily, nor did bibidong ask her to come. The person who ordered her to come was Qianxun disease!

 Chapter 460

    Although it seems to be just a piece of unimportant information, it reveals too much.


    First of all, Hu Lina is a disciple of bibidong. She only obeys bibidong''s orders. But why didn''t bibidong give her orders, but Qianxun disease?


    If you think about it deeply, is it possible that Hu Lina has no way to see Bi bidong, so Qian Xunqi orders her directly. If so, there must be something unexpected inside the martial spirit hall, which will lead to such a situation.


    Qi Ling began to worry about the safety of bidong. Chihiro''s action at this time must have some major plan, and the time is ripe, so he started.


    It seems that when things here are over, Qiling must go back to Shrek college immediately. Maybe a great change is happening quietly.


    As for the second message, for their current situation, it seems more important, that is, Tang San found that the three mysterious people may have some special identity, but their strength is not strong, they are just soul fighters.


    Maybe the strength of hundouluo is quite strong on the outside, but with Qi Ling, Da Ming and ER Ming, the ordinary hundouluo can only be counted as the number of people.


    But after getting this information, Qi Ling began to ponder. If they were just three ordinary soul fighters, why did they hide their identity? And what is the purpose of their coming here?


    Qi Ling can only give up if he thinks nothing. After all, he really can''t think of what Sanming soul Douluo can do. Even if they use a martial spirit fusion technique, he is sure to deal with it.


    As for the rest of the information, it''s not so important. The people in Wuhun hall really came for Xiaowu, and they were ordered by qianxunqi. It''s enough to know this.


    The soul power needed to explore xuanjing is amazing. Even Qi Ling can''t stick to it for a long time, so after receiving Tang San''s information, Qi Ling put away xuanjing.


    At the last moment when the picture disappears, Qi Ling sees that Hu Lina can''t help but lean over to Tang San and seems to want to say something to him.


    "That''s the situation. It can be said that the martial spirit hall has been well prepared this time. If we hadn''t found them in advance, we would have suffered a great loss." Qi Ling said.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll work with Xiao San to catch them off guard, so that they can know that the star forest is not a place to come when they want to!"


    Later, Xiao Wu and Qi Ling rushed back to the lake in the center of Xingdou forest. After a night''s rest, they raised their spirits and waited for the martial spirit hall to come.


    The next morning, after everyone had a simple breakfast, they were ready to start again. After a night of calmness, Yan and others had calmed down. For them, the first task now is to catch Xiaowu, and others will talk after success.


    At the command of guidouluo, all the people in Wuhun hall moved again. Although they didn''t trust Tang San completely, they didn''t believe that a soul king could make waves.


    They knew about the location of the lake where Xiaowu was, so without any delay, they rushed to the center of the forest.


    When she got up, Hu leana couldn''t help leaning towards Tang San. She talked to him from time to time. It seemed that no matter what Tang San said to her, she would be very happy.


    Yan, who is following, looks at all this and can''t help gnashing his teeth. Now he has completely understood that as long as Tang San is still there, he will never have a chance.


    In full view of the public, especially Hu Lina''s attention, of course, I can''t do it directly, but here is the star forest. Is it not easy to make an accident?


    At the same time, Tang San has been observing the situation of the team and everything around. The formation of the team is no different from yesterday. Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo take care of each other one by one, while Tang San is surrounded in the middle.


    What makes Tang San more concerned is that the three mysterious people who always wear cloaks are also in the middle of the team, a protected position.


    According to the truth, the strength of soul Douluo is the strongest except for Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo. Why do such people need protection?


    It''s a pity that Tang San can''t pass these doubts to Qi Ling now. Otherwise, Qi Ling may be able to infer something from these information.


    After a rest, the people of Wuhun hall stepped up their pace and finally came to the lake an hour later.


    Just as the crowd appeared in front of the lake, a gentle voice rang out from the front: "welcome to the star forest!"


    Xiaowu and Titan great ape appeared in front of the public, which surprised the people in wuhundian and Tang San. However, the people in wuhundian were surprised, while Tang San was happy.


    After receiving elder brother''s signal yesterday, Tang San knew that elder brother must have joined Xiaowu. Now that Xiaowu dares to appear so boldly, he must have arranged everything carefully.Seeing all the people in Wuhun hall look scared, Xiaowu can''t help but continue to say: "didn''t you come to me? Now that you have found me, why don''t you dare to do it? "


    The reason why people in Wuhun hall dare not do it is the Titan ape under Xiaowu. Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Since you won''t do it, let''s do it." Xiao Wu said, "everything should be understood. You are ready to stay here."


    With the words of the little dance, the Titan ape roared and rushed to the two title touluo, showing his strong strength.


    After a simple discussion, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo immediately decided to entangle Titan ape and catch Xiao Wu.


    But just as they carried out the plan, the huge head of Tianqing bull Python rose from under the lake, belonging to his slow field, and instantly launched, trapping Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo.


    Facing the attack of two fierce beasts, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo fall into a crisis when they fight against luodun. However, other people can''t get involved in the battle of their level, so they can only watch them fight.


    Just as Titan ape was about to launch a fatal attack on them, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo suddenly burst out with extremely powerful soul power. Their nine soul rings lit up, stood face to face and held four hands. The "bipolar forbidden field" of martial spirit fusion technology had already been launched.


    With this powerful fusion technique, even the powerful Titan great ape and azure ox Python are fixed in the air and can''t move at all.


    Although Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo also lost their action ability, the remaining soul saint and soul Douluo are enough to deal with Xiao Wu. This is the capture plan they made during this trip.


    at this point as like as two peas, the situation is almost the same as it used to be, but the scene is more personal.

 Chapter 461

    GUI Douluo and Ju Douluo are floating in the sky. They use their martial spirit fusion skills to subdue Daming and Erming. They are very proud. Even super fierce beasts like Titan great ape and Tianqing bull Python are subdued, which proves how powerful their martial spirit fusion skills are.


    Of course, in order to exert this ability, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo have also put in all their efforts. When their soul power can not support them, this field will naturally be lifted.


    Proud Ju Douluo, involuntarily said: "hum, Titan great ape, Tianqing ox python, you two are certainly powerful, but now we are trapped here, what can you do? It''s not that we have to watch our people and take the beast away! "


    "You can''t get rid of our martial arts soul fusion skills by yourself. You can only get rid of this dilemma with the help of others! But it''s a pity that the little rabbit can''t break our defense! "


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know. Can I break it? " Just as Ju Douluo spoke triumphantly, a calm voice came from the other side of the lake.


    Hearing this voice, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo are both in a tight heart. This is clearly not their person, but a person completely out of their plan.


    "Who! Wu Hun temple is in charge of business. Let''s leave as soon as possible! " Ju Douluo cried out, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not much of a jerk." Qi Ling came out of the hiding place slowly and said to Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo with a smile, "you two, long time no see!"


    "It''s you!" GUI Douluo and Ju Douluo see Qi Ling, and their pupils shrink, because they recognize that Qi Ling was the young man who made a big splash in Wuhun City, and if they remember correctly, he has a lot to do with the beast.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to remember me. I''m so moved!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "since that day, we should have been gone for five years, right? Why don''t you two come down from the sky and let''s talk about the past? "


    Ju Douluo gave a cold hum. When they used their martial spirit fusion skills, they naturally could not move at will. Once they moved, they would break their skills. So they had no way to deal with Qi Ling''s arrogance.


    But they can''t move themselves, which doesn''t mean that their men can''t move either. Ghost Douluo immediately said darkly: "Wang Ping, go and kill him!"


    With the order of guidouluo, a soul Saint immediately steps out and moves towards Qiling.


    Qi Ling looked at the face full of confidence came to the soul saint, is very emotional, brother, you are really bold Oh! Do you know that I can kick the title Douluo?


    But there''s no way. Guidouluo and judouluo have never seen Qi Ling''s competition. Naturally, they don''t know that Qi Ling was terrible enough, let alone now five years later.


    They are full of the idea that no matter how powerful Qi Ling is, that is, the same level as the golden generation, it is impossible for him to reach the level of the spirit saint. If he sends a spirit saint of the strong attack department, he will be enough to defeat Qi Ling.


    There''s nothing wrong between them. Qi Ling is not up to the level of soul saint, but as a soul emperor with four top soul bones and four hundred thousand year old soul rings, is the level still important?


    Wang Ping, the soul master, directly possessed by the martial spirit, launched his own martial spirit body and intended to attack Qi Ling, so he gave Qi Ling a fist without reservation and said: "Hey, boy, you''re unlucky to meet me! Look, I''ll crush your bones one by one, and then let you...


    Wang Ping can''t say any more, because his confident fist was easily blocked by Qi Ling with his right hand, and it didn''t hurt him at all!


    What''s more, Qi Ling didn''t summon the martial spirit now, that is to say, he took his punch completely by virtue of his own physical quality.


    "Well? I''m just worried about how to deal with you. Thank you for your good advice! " Qi Ling said with a smile, and then the Dragon Emperor rose up and attached himself to Qi Ling.


    With the attachment of the Dragon Emperor, all the people in the martial spirit hall opened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost, because on Qi Ling''s body, there were six soul rings, and two of them were extremely heavy red soul rings!


    "Well, how could that be?" Ju Douluo said incredulously, "how can a soul emperor have two hundred thousand year soul rings?"


    Among all the people at the scene, the most desperate one is Wang Ping in front of Qi Ling. He never thought that the young man in front of him was so terrible. Didn''t he let himself die?


    But just when Wang Ping wanted to take back his hand, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Qi Ling. His hand was like a pliers, holding himself firmly.


    Immediately, Qi Ling''s left hand clenched, Wang Ping''s hand immediately issued a "creak" sound, under the huge pressure, it had been crushed by Qi Ling.


    "Ah! My hand, my hand Wang Ping felt the process of his hand becoming smashed and uttered a terrible scream, almost unable to maintain his soul."That''s not good? Don''t mention it. That''s where it goes! " Qi Ling said with a smile, but the smile in Wang Ping''s eyes was more terrible than the devil in hell.


    "Do you know how many bones there are in the human body?" Qi Ling said to Wang Ping, "well, there are... I''m sorry, I didn''t use it for a long time, I forgot."


    "In that case, please lend me your bones and let me count them. Let me see. One of them!" Qi Ling said, one hand holding Wang Ping''s hand, the other hand on his arm, and then a force, immediately his small arm bone also crushed.


    "Two, three, four..."


    looking at Wang Ping under Qi Ling''s command, from the beginning of the scream, to the later fainting, and then from the fainting state to be awakened by pain again, people in the martial spirit hall felt a kind of fear from the heart.


    This young man, he is not a human, he must be a devil!


    What Qi Ling wants is this kind of effect! Since you are going to move me, then be ready to face my anger and bear the deepest fear in the world!


    "Damn, you devil Ju Douluo also said in fear, "you, hurry up! Get rid of him


    However, no matter how Ju Douluo urged, the rest of the soul masters in the martial spirit hall did not dare to step forward. Even those soul Douluo were scared and did not dare to step forward.


    They saw clearly that Qi Ling''s strength completely crushed the soul saint, which showed that his real strength was probably not only the level of the soul warrior, but also higher!


    If you disobey Ju Douluo''s order, you can go back and be punished at most. But if you really listen to your order, now rush up, it''s absolutely dead and lifeless! How to make this deal worthwhile, people still can figure it out.

 Chapter 462

    "What? Anybody else want to go up? " When he turned Wang Ping into a mollusk, Qi Ling threw him forward, and then said to the people in the martial spirit hall.


    The people of Wuhun hall, who were still full of confidence, looked at Wang Ping wriggling on the ground and swallowed their saliva unconsciously. Although it is not impossible to cure him with the ability of Wuhun hall, it is enough for people to bear the pain. It is totally impossible for people to bear it.


    Daming and Erming, who are imprisoned in the air, can''t help clapping their hands and cheering when they see Qi Ling''s action. In this way, they can win the battle first and let the people in the hall of martial spirit lose the battle first. They have already lost three points before the battle.


    "No one dares to go up? There''s nothing I can do, you two. I''ll have to come and play with you! " Qi Ling said and looked at Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo in the air.


    Ju Douluo saw that Qi Ling began to make a decision on them. He sneered and said, "hum! Boy, you want to deal with us? It''s no use


    "When our soul fusion skill is used, we will both enter an invincible state. No attack will affect us. You will die of this heart!"


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo are in the same state as the master''s martial spirit fusion skill. As long as they are in the duration of the fusion skill, they are invincible. They must first break their martial spirit fusion skill.


    This explains why the original Tang San, after seeing Daming and ER Ming trapped, did not attack Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo at the first time, so as to save Daming and ER Ming, because he knew that even if he launched an attack, it would not work.


    "Invincible? Unfortunately, invincible is the most useless thing for me Qi Ling said with a smile, "because no one dares to call himself invincible in front of me!"


    With that, Qi Ling''s right hand turned into a tyrannical dragon gun. The body of the gun was radiant and contained great power. The soul saints in the martial spirit hall had no doubt that if they were shot, they would die instantly.


    But Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo don''t care. No matter how powerful your attack power is, what''s the use? We are invincible!


    But then, they couldn''t laugh, because after Qi Ling raised the tyrant dragon gun with his right hand, he threw it at Ju Douluo. The gun body carried the sound of wind and thunder. It looked very powerful.


    When the baton dragon gun collided with their self-confident invincible defense, as they thought, the ineffective attack did not appear. The baton dragon gun just like tearing a layer of paper, easily penetrated their defense, and then stabbed Ju Douluo on the shoulder.


    "Damn it, it''s crooked!" Qi Ling chagrined, "I thought I shot pretty accurate!"


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo''s faces were full of disbelief. Even because they were too shocked, Ju Douluo forgot the pain. Instead, he looked straight at the tyrant dragon gun penetrating his body and was shocked: "well, how can it be? Why? "


    "There''s no reason, I said. No one dares to call himself invincible in front of me!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "my right-hand keel has its own skill of" invincible penetration ". It''s not enough to see your level of invincibility."


    Judoulo can''t help feeling speechless. Are you aiming at me? Are you aiming at me? How can human soul bone skill be "invincible throughout"? And why don''t you shoot the one next to me?


    It''s also bad luck for Ju Douluo. Because of their position, Qi Ling can only shoot Ju Douluo, so there''s no saying against him.


    But the martial spirit fusion technique needs a high degree of cooperation between the two. With Qi Ling''s shot, Ju Douluo''s soul power in his body has been broken, and he can no longer support the output of soul power in the "bipolar static field", so the martial spirit fusion technique can''t break through.


    Two people then fall from the air, Ju Douluo is covering his shoulder, desperately treating his injury.


    But I don''t know why, although his martial spirit Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum is good at treatment, it is extremely difficult to treat shoulder injuries. Moreover, it consumes a lot of soul power. It seems that there is some strength attached to the wound, which hinders his treatment.


    The forbidden areas of the two poles were broken, and Titan ape and Anaconda were naturally liberated from the confinement and fell into the lake.


    "Well done, Qiling." "You didn''t disappoint us," said the snake


    "That''s, and don''t look who I am!" Qi Ling complacent way.


    From the beginning, this was the trap Qi Ling had set up, because Qi Ling knew that Gui Douluo and Ju Douluo''s martial spirit fusion skills were so powerful that once released, they could hardly be stopped.


    But just because of this, their soul fusion skills can only be used once, and then they can''t be used any more. So what Qi Ling has to do is to cheat them. If they cheat out their soul fusion skills, they will win.


    Of course, it''s cheating, but actually it''s half cheating and half gambling, because Qi Ling doesn''t know whether he can interrupt their martial spirit fusion skills or not, and whether he can control the field. After all, more than 20 soul saints, soul Douluo, are also a terrible force!


    Fortunately, Qi Ling won the gambling. The biggest reliance of the martial spirit hall has been destroyed. Daming and ER Ming have regained their freedom. This battle means they have won.The little dance cheered and couldn''t help adding oil to Qi Ling. Tang San, who was in the martial spirit hall lineup, couldn''t help smiling. His eldest brother was really the best!


    GUI Douluo supports Ju Douluo and stands up in a dilemma. The evil moon behind them comes forward in a hurry and asks the second humanity: "elder GUI, elder Ju, what should we do now? Shall we retreat first and then make a long-term plan? "


    "Well! Retreat? You can say it''s easy! " Ju Douluo snorted coldly, "not to mention that this time we beat grass to scare snakes, will there be such an opportunity in the future, but let''s say that Lord Qianxun is there. Do you think we can live if we go back like this?"


    After listening to Ju Douluo''s words, Xie Yue thinks of Chihiro''s cruel means and can''t help fighting a cold war. If she doesn''t succeed, she will become benevolent. It seems that this has become the rule of Chihiro''s subordinates.


    "Well, two elders, what should we do now? It seems that we can''t deal with them alone! " Xie Yue said anxiously.


    Ju Douluo sighed helplessly and looked at GUI Douluo: "old ghost, can we only ask them?"


    GUI Douluo nodded: "there is no other way."


    "Well, I really don''t want to do this, but I have to do it for my life." Ju Douluo said helplessly.


    Then, the two fighters suddenly stood apart on both sides, bowed respectfully to the three mysterious people behind them, and said, "please help us defeat the powerful enemy."

 Chapter 463

    Seeing the abnormal behavior of the two fighters, Qi Ling could not help frowning. A very bad premonition came into his mind.


    According to Xiao San''s information, the three mysterious people should be just soul Douluo, but why can they make Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo so respectful? And more importantly, what do they mean by "Dharma giving"?


    But soon, Qi Ling''s doubts were solved. The three men slowly came out of the crowd and took off their hoods.


    Under the hood, there are three older middle-aged men, but to Qi Ling''s surprise, their faces are painted with blood red patterns, and horrible patterns are all over the whole face.


    What''s more strange is that although these three people are all open, their eyes are full of whiteness. They don''t look like normal people at all, but they seem to be controlled by others.


    "It''s useless. Is that the only skill you have? It''s really disappointing. " One of the three said, "if that''s true, we have to consider whether we should continue to cooperate with you or not."


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo were scared out of a cold sweat when they heard these words. They said in a hurry: "my Lord, please use thunder to help us. We can finish our task!"


    "I hope you can do what you say and don''t let us down any more!" The man said, "the three men, we''ll take care of them. You catch the beast and evacuate quickly!"


    Then, they sat down face to face in a triangular formation. Then they began to chant, as if they were using some kind of array.


    With their incantation, blood flowed from each of their seven orifices, and the blood gathered on the ground, gradually forming a strange pattern, and a very unknown force came.


    Seeing this scene, chillington''s hair bristled and said to Titan great ape and Tianqing ox Python: "Daming, Erming, attack them! Don''t let them finish casting! "


    As he spoke, Qi Ling immediately produced a tyrannical dragon gun in his hand and shot at the three men, while Titan great ape and Tianqing ox Python also launched their own attack at the same time.


    But all the people in Wuhun hall were obviously well prepared. Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo were desperate to block all the attacks, even though they would be injured, they played all their strength.


    Not only that, among those soul masters, there are four soul masters from the Defense Department, protecting them from attacks from any direction.


    The four soul masters of the defense department are obviously carefully selected by the martial spirit hall. They not only have amazing defense power, but also form a special relationship with each other. Even when Qi Ling''s tyrant dragon gun attacks them, it only blows up a piece of their flesh and can''t completely penetrate the defense.


    GUI Douluo and Ju Douluo are even more desperate. The two super Douluo are desperate. Even Daming and ER Ming have to stay away, otherwise they will lose both sides.


    As for Qi Ling, although he had already done it at the first time, those soul masters who were just greedy for life and fear of death suddenly rushed forward. Although they were not Qi Ling''s opponents, they could still stop him for a while.


    Now, it''s too late to let Tang San do it again. With the blood on the ground gradually forming a complete pattern, the three men''s strange array has been completed. Suddenly, an extremely evil breath surged into the sky, making the birds and animals in the star forest panic and flee.


    After feeling this breath, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo are both happy and quickly withdraw from the battle. They have suffered a lot under the hands of Titan great ape and Tianqing bull python. Ju Douluo can''t lift one arm, and GUI Douluo can''t even maintain his illusory figure, revealing his original appearance.


    But at this time, their faces were full of joy, because they knew that as long as the array was successfully launched, their own side would win.


    After that evil power came out, everyone seemed to be in the same place. A sense of fear from the soul came out of everyone''s heart.


    Qi Ling''s heart, at this time is also a burst of wry smile, he thought that the other party might launch a powerful soul skill, but did not expect that it would be such a skill!


    No one can resist the power they radiate at this time, because it is no longer a power belonging to the world, but a power completely higher than the world itself and in another realm.


    What the three launched was not so much a soul skill, but rather a summoning skill! The cost is likely to be their own lives, and it''s impossible to imagine how terrible the summoned things are.


    Under the pressure of this force, not only Qi Ling, but also Daming and ER Ming, the two super fierce beasts, couldn''t move at all. Their faces were also frightened.


    Then, the summoned thing finally showed its real body. From the array of three people, a huge, blood red hand was stretched out!


    After the big hand was stretched out, it was even bigger than the Tianqing ox python. Just one hand was so exaggerated that it was impossible to imagine how terrible its owner should be.After the hand appeared, it seemed to feel around for a while, then it suddenly stretched out and grabbed the Titan ape in the distance.


    Feeling the great threat, the Titan ape let out a roar and forced his body to move, but it didn''t help. He was still held by the giant hand.


    After being caught, Titan ape madly hammered the back of the hand with both hands, but it was enough to make two super Douluo seriously injured, but it seemed that there was no response on the giant hand, even no trace left.


    Then, the giant hand dragged the Titan ape, slowly retreated to the space it came out, and together with the Titan ape, it seemed to drag it back together.


    Titan ape, who had never lost in the contest of power, had no way to hinder the giant hand''s movement at this time, and could only be dragged by it bit by bit, and finally entered the mysterious space completely.


    Seeing that his brother''s life and death are unknown, Tianqing ox Python gives out a roar and calls thunder and lightning. But without waiting for him to move, the giant hand appeared again. This time, it was him.


    Compared with the Titan ape, the anaconda''s attack is more sharp. Its strong body is wrapped around its huge arm, and even there are countless thunderbolts in the sky, which fall on the giant hand accurately.


    But no matter what kind of attack, the giant hand seems to be completely unaffected, dragging the Tianqing ox Python back to the mysterious space bit by bit.


    And at the last moment of disappearance, Tianqing niumang gathered all his strength and roared to Qiling: "Qiling, little dancer, please!"


    Looking at two peerless fierce beasts pulled into the mysterious space without any resistance, Qi Ling also had the heart and strength, and his ability could not be launched at this time.


    At this time, the giant hand appeared again. This time, the target it reached was Qi Ling!

 Chapter 464

    Even Qi Ling, a powerful force that does not belong to the world, can not move at this time. This is beyond the limit of the world, so there is only one hand.


    This kind of strength is absolutely invincible in this world. No one can have a chance to resist. No matter it''s super Douluo or extreme Douluo, even if it''s a demigod, it''s like a mole ant.


    After all, in terms of the rules of power, it''s just like the existence in the three-dimensional world is forcibly intervening in the two-dimensional world. The creatures in the two-dimensional world can''t even understand the three-dimensional itself, so how can they confront each other.


    And now the situation is that the strength of this hand is so strong that everyone can''t even understand it. We can only watch it do whatever it wants.


    So when this hand grasps Qi Ling, Qi Ling''s heart is also a burst of despair. He tries hard to move his hands and feet, but it seems that there are invisible shackles that bind his whole body and make him unable to move.


    "Damn it, move it, move it for me!" Qi Ling screamed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He could only look at the big hand holding his body.


    But when the giant hand closed and was ready to grab Qi Ling and drag him back to the mysterious space, Qi Ling''s body suddenly glowed with blood, and a stream of blood evil spirit soared into the sky. At the same time, the spirit of the blood devil emperor in his left hand also sent out bursts of red light.


    As soon as he touched the red light, his bloody hand seemed to touch the red hot iron. He suddenly shrunk and released Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling also felt that his body could move at this time, and the irresistible bondage had completely disappeared, as if something had helped him resist it.


    But even so, Qi Ling still did not dare to relax his vigilance, because the blood red hand seemed to have a kind of doubt after shrinking, and he was curious about the sudden power on Qi Ling.


    It carefully wants to touch Qi Ling, but as long as it gets close to the red light around Qi Ling''s body, the opportunity immediately shrinks back like an electric shock, obviously there is no way to do it.


    After many temptations, the giant hand seemed to be sure that he could not take Qi Ling back, but he did not seem willing to give up. Suddenly, his fingers closed, and strange forces began to gather in his palm.


    And Qi Ling looked at all this and thought to himself: does it want to fight? It''s not so tasteless, is it?


    Fortunately, the giant hand seemed to have good martial arts. After gathering strength, the five fingers opened again, and a small blood red triangle rose slowly from the air, and then floated to Qi Ling.


    For this unknown thing, Qi Ling has the heart to avoid, but he can''t do anything. It''s not himself that can fight against giant hand, but the spirit of the blood devil emperor in his body.


    So he can only look at the blood red triangle pattern, slowly fell to his chest, and then penetrated his clothes, printed on his chest, forming a tattoo like thing.


    It doesn''t have any sense of touch or power fluctuation, just like it''s really just a simple pattern, but the giant hand obviously can''t do useless work. It must have some use.


    However, as for what it is used for, Qi Ling can''t know for the moment, because after condensing the triangle icon, the giant hand seems to have exhausted all its strength and slowly retracted back into the space.


    At the moment when the giant hand disappeared, the three hundouluo who used the array had already ceased to live and exhausted all the vitality in their body. They were just the sacrifice of this summoning array.


    After the giant hand disappeared, the oppressive feeling of suffocation also disappeared, and everyone was free again. Looking at everything around him in disbelief, it seemed that he had not recovered from the shock.


    This kind of power is absolutely confidential in the martial spirit temple. It is very likely that only judoulo and guidouluo know the situation inside.


    But now, to their surprise, after using this move, they can''t solve Qi Ling. What''s the origin of this boy?


    The little dance, which regained her freedom, immediately rushed to Qi Ling and said anxiously, "brother Qi, are you ok? Daming and Erming, they...


    "don''t worry, they are not dead, but they should be trapped in some space." Qi Ling said, "that power, must be unable to kill directly, otherwise it wants to start, no one can stop it! So as long as we live, we can always find a way to save Daming and Erming. "


    "Now the question is, how can we survive smoothly?"


    The terrible hand is no longer there, but without Daming and Erming, it means that Qi Ling wants to deal with two super fighters alone, and they are two super fighters who have cooperated with each other for many years.


    Against only one player, Qi Ling still has confidence and can even win the battle, but against two super touluo, he has more heart than strength.


    "Little dance, no matter what happens later, don''t be impulsive. Remember that your first task is to protect yourself!" Qi Ling said to the little dance around him.


    ¡±Believe me, as long as I am here, no one can hurt you! ¡°Judouluo and guidouluo gradually recovered at this time. Now Titan great ape and Tianqing bull Python are not here, which means they only need to deal with one Qi Ling! This task is undoubtedly much simpler.


    So Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo immediately called on their subordinates and approached Qi Ling and Xiao Wu together, trying to make sure that they had no chance to escape.


    Seeing all the people in the martial spirit hall so cautious, Qi Ling sighed helplessly. It seems that the plan has to be carried out.


    So Qi Ling put his finger on his lips and blew a whistle, which made the people in the martial spirit hall feel confused. What''s the matter with this guy? Is he still in the mood to whistle?


    But after hearing the whistle, Tang San, who was in the camp of the martial spirit hall, had no choice but to smile, and then said to Hu Lena: "Nana, I''m sorry, forgive me."


    "What?" Before Hu Lena knew what Tang San was going to do, Tang San put his arms around her waist, and then touched several acupoints on her body with his other hand. Hu immediately lost the ability to resist.


    In other words, in the distance that is enough to use any means, acupoints are really easy to use. Even if Tang San only learned a few moves from Qi Ling, it is enough to deal with Hu Lina.


    Seeing that Tang San suddenly laid hands on Hu Lina, Xie Yue was surprised and said, "Tang Yin, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move! Everyone, step back! " Tang Sany holds Hu Lena with one hand and summons Haotian hammer with the other. He threatens all the people in the martial spirit hall around him and asks them to make way for themselves.


    This method, of course, was taught to Tang San by Qi Ling. At the beginning, it was strongly opposed by Tang San, but it was not until Qi Ling promised that he would not use it unless he had to.


    In fact, in Qi Ling''s view, even in the original plot, this method is also the best way to get Tang Sanhe Xiaowu out of trouble!


    Hulena is not only a saint, but also a designated candidate for the next Pope. No one can afford to lose her. Even if judoulo and guidouluo give up this mission, they have to consider hulena''s safety.


    Therefore, Tang San, who successfully entered the Wuhun hall, only needed to hold Hu Lena. Naturally, he could force back all the people in the Wuhun hall, and there were not so many sad things behind him.


    As for why he didn''t think of this method, he can only say that God wants you to die. No matter how stupid you are, you must die.

 Chapter 465

    At this time, Hu Lena, who was held by Tang San, didn''t feel angry. She just didn''t understand and asked Tang San: "Tang Yin, why? Why are you doing this? "


    Tang San didn''t speak, just his other hand, slowly summoned a blue silver grass, and fixed Hu Lena''s body with himself to avoid her escape.


    Seeing the blue silver grass in Tang San''s hands, Hu Lina''s eyes suddenly widened. Countless fragments crossed her mind. Some details that she had ignored were clearly presented in front of her eyes.


    There is only one person in the world who has blue silver grass and Haotian hammer spirit at the same time, that is Tang San!


    Hu Lina had no choice but to laugh miserably and said, "is that right? I should have guessed that you are Tang San. "


    Tang San didn''t dare to face Hu Lena at this time. He could only say, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s nothing, Tang San. In the capital of killing, you once saved my life. Now, you should give it back to me." Hulena said sadly.


    Looking at Hu Lina''s heartbroken expression, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache and almost let Hu Lina go.


    After all, being betrayed by someone you love deeply, what a kind of painful despair it is.


    It seems to be aware of Tang San''s soft hearted, Hu Lena quietly leaned on Tang San, even whispered: "don''t be soft hearted, since you have decided, don''t hesitate! Or you can''t save anyone. "


    hearing what Hu Lena said, Tang San was surprised, but he also understood that this was the only way, so he took Hu Lena and went to the direction of Qi Ling.


    "Tang San! Stop! Keep Nana Yan''s eyes almost want to spurt fire to come, toward Tang three big shout a way.


    Tang San naturally won''t pay attention to Yan''s words. After coming to Qi Ling and Xiao Wu, Qi Ling says to Hu Lina helplessly: "Hi, beauty, it''s a pity to meet again on such an occasion."


    Hu Lina said with a smile: "the man in the killing capital, is that you? I should have thought of that. Otherwise, how could you help us leave? "


    "Congratulations, that''s right. The girl is really smart." Qi Ling said, "now I''ll hurt you first. When we get out of trouble, we will let you go naturally."


    Later, Qiling three people with Hu Lena, toward the deep of the star forest to escape, as long as the people who escape to the martial spirit hall can not find the place, Qiling will have a way to take a few people out of trouble.


    Seeing several people take Hu Lina away, Yan anxiously says to Ju Douluo: "elder Ju, they take Nana away. Can we just watch him escape?"


    Ju Douluo snorted coldly and said, "of course, we can''t let them run away like this. We''ve paid such a high price. If we let them run away like this, none of us will live!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "In the forest, even the most familiar people often encounter unexpected situations." Ju Douluo said, "and that''s the best time for us to start!"


    "All men, set out to pursue them at once! Remember, at all costs, to seize the beast! When necessary... "Ju Douluo''s fierce eyes flashed by," when necessary, even if it is to sacrifice the virgin, we should ensure the completion of the task! "


    Yan a listen to Ju Dou Luo amount words, unexpectedly want to sacrifice Hu Lina, immediately stay in place, and other people of Wu soul Temple promise a, toward the forest chase.


    "Don''t be in a daze, act quickly!" Evil month looking at Yan''s appearance, can''t help persuading him way, "chrysanthemum elder also didn''t say must sacrifice Nana, we look for an opportunity, save Nana not to go?"


    Qi Ling and others, who are running fast in the forest, soon feel the action of Wu Hun temple and others. When they are pursuing, they have no sense of being afraid of hostages, which makes Qi Ling feel nervous.


    If it was the original situation, Qi Ling could be sure that they did not dare to ignore Hu Lina. After all, at that time, Bi bidong was in charge of the martial spirit hall, and it was self-evident how important Hu Lina was.


    But now, the person in charge of the martial spirit hall has been changed to Qian Xunqi. It''s hard to say whether Hu''s identity is so important. It''s very likely that Qian Xunqi is thinking about replacing her as a saint.


    After all, with Chihiro''s character, I don''t think I will trust bibidong''s disciples, let alone let her inherit the papacy in the future. In this way, these people will no longer worry about hulena''s identity, which makes sense.


    "I''m in trouble now. It seems that the hostage''s move doesn''t work well." Qi Ling frowned and said, "we must speed up!"


    But even if you have a little dance and know the terrain well, it''s impossible to get rid of the tracking of the two super fighters. Soon everyone will be caught up.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll stop them. You go first!" Qi Ling has no choice but to stop his own steps. After all, the people here have the ability to resist them.


    "Brother Qi, no, you are not their opponent!" Xiao Wu said to Qi Ling."Don''t worry, but can''t I run?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "when you get out of trouble, I''ll go to you!"


    "But, brother Qi..." Xiao Wu wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qi Ling and said, "Xiao Wu, be obedient, you stay here, but it will distract me, don''t you believe me?"


    Xiao Wu was told by Qi Ling that she couldn''t say anything more, so she had to follow Tang San and Hu Lena and run towards the forest. But somehow, an unknown premonition appeared in her heart.


    Qi Ling, who stayed in the same place, soon waited for Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo, who were tracking him. As soon as they saw that Qi Ling was the only one, they immediately understood his intention and knew that he wanted to hold them down so that others could escape.


    Most certainly know Qi Ling''s purpose, but they really have no other way, can only two people stay to deal with Qi Ling, because from the performance of Qi Ling just now, only one person, really can''t deal with him.


    "Hum, do you think you can save them if you hold us back? It''s not that easy! " Ju Douluo said, his men also quickly catch up, 19 soul saint and soul Douluo stood behind them.


    "All of you, go after the three of them! Remember, live Ju Douluo said.


    After listening to Ju Douluo''s order, the people in Wu Hun hall immediately bypassed Qi Ling and continued to pursue him. But at this time, Qi Ling''s overbearing momentum suddenly stopped everyone.


    "I said, can you go over?" Qi Ling said, "although I don''t want to kill so many people, I''m sorry. Since you want to die by yourself, you should all die here!"

 Chapter 466

    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Ju Douluo couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to solve 19 soul saints and soul fighters at one time? It''s a dream


    "Not to mention whether you have such strong power, they are not wooden stakes. Can''t they run? Besides, you don''t pay much attention to us. With us here, I see who you can kill! "


    But soon, Ju Douluo couldn''t laugh, because Qi Ling''s six soul rings, the one with the deepest color of 100000 years, lit up.


    What is the concept of soul skill in 100000 years? Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo have never owned them, so they can''t imagine them, but they are not good to resist!


    And looking at the color of Qi Ling''s soul ring, it''s obviously not as simple as 100000 years. How do they know that Qi Ling''s soul ring has reached 890000 years.


    As the Soul Ring gradually glowed and spread, a powerful energy wave broke out from Qi Ling.


    "No one can stop the people I want to kill!" Qi Ling said slowly, "it''s just 19 soul saints and soul fighters. I''ll kill them like a dog!"


    "Sixth soul skill: Holy dragon ruling!"


    With Qi Ling''s sixth soul skill breaking out, a huge white dragon from his body soars to the sky, winding up to nine days above, giving out a deep dragon chant, shaking everyone''s mind.


    And the 19 soul saints and soul Douluo were even more frightened to find that their bodies could not move. All of them were firmly locked by the giant dragon in the air, as if they had the power to bind them all together and could not escape at all.


    If you can''t escape, you will not be able to escape. The horror of Qi Ling''s sixth soul skill lies in this. As long as you show it, if you are not far stronger than Qi Ling, you can only honestly accept the attack.


    So the white dragon in the air, with a roar, swoops down to the people on the ground and falls to their center.


    In an instant, 19 soul masters were engulfed by the huge energy explosion. In the amazing explosion, there was a dragon shaped virtual shadow in the air. The winding body locked everyone tightly and did not let anyone escape.


    When all the dust settled, there were no 19 soul masters in the explosion area, but only 19 dead bodies.


    Ju Douluo looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. This boy, who only has the level of soul emperor, actually killed 19 soul saints and soul Douluo in one blow? You''re not dreaming, are you?


    There is no reason why Qi Linggang can achieve such amazing results. The power of holy dragon''s ruling is directly proportional to Qi Ling''s output of soul power. Therefore, in order to keep all of them and prevent them from chasing Xiaowu, Qi Linggang has no reservation and completely released all of his soul power.


    For this reason, the holy dragon ruling can solve the 19 soul saints and soul fighters at one time. No matter whether they have opened the true body of martial spirits, whether they have means to protect their lives, or whether they have soul masters with defense system, all of them are killed without exception.


    Under the ruling, all living beings are equal. If this move deals with Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo, I''m afraid even they can solve it.


    The reason why they didn''t choose Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo as their targets is to minimize the number of each other. After all, no one knows if Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo have any special means to protect their lives.


    But at the same time of making such amazing achievements, Qi Ling''s soul power has also been exhausted. Although Qi Ling''s soul power is constantly recovering relying on the divine power of the earth, it is obviously not enough to support him in the fight against Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo.


    Although they feel Qi Ling''s vanity, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo are still cautious. They don''t step forward immediately, but try and approach Qi Ling. After all, the move just now really impresses them.


    After confirming that Qi Ling was extremely weak, Ju Douluo said: "boy! I admit that you are very powerful. With your strength, you will become a great disaster in the martial spirit hall! "


    "So even if today''s mission fails, if we can bring back your head, it will be a great achievement! And I think it will be more precious than anything else! "


    GUI Douluo then said: "don''t talk nonsense. If you talk too much, you''ll lose. Do it quickly!"


    "I see! Boy, your talent is the scariest I have ever seen. Unfortunately, you are our enemy Ju Douluo said, the spirit of the martial arts changed into a sharp knife, and cut it toward Qi Ling''s neck, "die!"


    Just when Ju Douluo''s attack was about to hit Qi Ling, suddenly a crystal appeared in the air, blocking his knife.


    Qi Ling, who was weak, gave a miserable smile and slowly took out a piece of magic Rune for thousands of miles. In order to escape, he really moved all the old men out this time.


    But just when Qi Ling was about to activate the spirit Rune of Qianli, the ghost fight suddenly started, and a ghost appeared under Qi Ling''s body, which immediately restricted all Qi Ling''s actions.


    "The sixth ghost skill: Ghost binding!"Because of the excessive weakness, Qi Ling''s action of launching Qianli shendunfu also slowed down, which was seized by GUI Douluo, who controlled Qi Ling and robbed him of Qianli shendunfu.


    After Ju Douluo took over the magic rune, he said to Qi Ling with a smile, "boy, what else do you have to do this time? It''s better to die


    At this time of Qi Ling, also have a kind of mountain and water exhausted feeling, do you really want to hang up this time? Is it too sad to die?


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu and Xiao San have already escaped. With their intelligence, it''s not difficult to get rid of them in the forest, and their own sacrifice is still valuable.


    "It seems that this time, I will break my promise. I''m sorry, Xiao Wu." Qi Ling said with a helpless smile.


    Just when Ju Douluo plans to kill Qi Ling with one knife, suddenly, countless concealed weapons are shooting at them from the forest, which makes them both startled and start to dodge.


    "Brother Qi! "Just at this moment, the voice of Xiao Wu came from the forest. The next moment, she had a blink and came to Qi Ling''s arms.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao San? You, why are you two back? " Qi Ling looked at the little dance in his arms, and Tang San, who ran out behind him, couldn''t help worrying.


    "Brother Qi, you big liar, big liar!" Xiao Wu''s tears, like broken pearls, rolled from her eyes, "if you die, I won''t live!"


    Tang San then said with a smile, "brother, have you forgotten that we are brothers! Brother, you are in danger. How can we not feel it? "


    Qi Ling listens to Tang San''s words and immediately stands there. He forgets that not only can he sense the danger of the two, but also Xiao Wu and Tang San can sense his own.


    So when they feel that Qi Ling is facing a crisis of life and death, they immediately return without hesitation. If they need to sacrifice Qi Ling''s life to survive, they would rather die with Qi Ling. "


    From their eyes, Qi Ling has seen how firm their will is. He knows that he can''t drive them away. Even if they are willing to go, it''s too late now. Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo can''t let them go.


    "Hehe, hehe, it really takes no effort. This is great. Our task can be successfully completed again!" Ju Douluo said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it, chrysanthemum pass!" Xiao Wu then stood up and faced the second humanity, "don''t you just want to get me and take me back? You dream that brother Qi is the only one who can get me in the world


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s eyes were red with blood, which was exactly the way she was going to sacrifice herself. She dedicated everything to become the soul ring and soul bone of Qi Ling.


    "Brother Qi, you have protected me so many times. This time, it''s my turn to protect you!" Xiaowu thought of it in my heart.

 Chapter 467

    Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance, Qi Ling naturally knows that Xiao Wu is going to sacrifice herself. If she really sacrificed everything, with her life spirit of 100000 years, Qi Ling''s soul power can be raised to level 70, so that Qi Ling can break through the realm of Holy Spirit.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t think about whether he could become a soul saint or not. All he thought about was that he didn''t hate himself enough to solve everything.


    All the time, Qi Ling couldn''t help but relax because everything went so smoothly. Even though he knew that there was a conspiracy in the Wuhun temple, Qi Ling didn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he went to fight them head-on, because he always felt that he was enough to solve any problem.


    But the cruel reality tells him that he is not strong enough to solve everything. If he can deal with it in a different way, everything will have a different result.


    "No! I can''t let Xiao Wu sacrifice. I can''t let her get hurt because of my stupidity! " Qi Ling clenched his teeth and thought, "no matter what the cost, I will protect Xiao Wu!"


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host has met the activation standard of the new function of the system, and the new function of the system "devil pawnshop" is officially activated! ¡¿


    just when Qi Ling felt powerless, the prompt sound of the system attracted his attention. When he turned on the so-called "devil pawnshop" function, everything around him suddenly fell into a state of stop, as if time had stopped temporarily.


    "Hey, hey, hey, welcome to the devil pawnshop, my distinguished guest!" All of a sudden, in front of Qi Ling, a sharp toothed little devil appeared, looking at Qi Ling with a treacherous face, "during the opening of the devil pawnshop, everything around you will be suspended, so please rest assured to choose!"


    "Of course, our shop is a small business and can''t afford the heavy cost, so every time you open our shop, you must make a transaction at least once. Please pay attention!"


    After learning that everything around him had indeed stopped, Qi Ling also put down his heart and asked the devil, "what can you give me, you devil pawnshop?"


    "Hee hee, there are so many things we can give you. We can make you a title Douluo in an instant, give you a soul ring for millions of years, and even make you a God directly!" The little devil said seductively, "well, isn''t it quite exciting?"


    "Well, it''s really exciting." Qi Ling said quietly, "but I think the conditions are so good, I have to pay the price, should not be small?"


    "Hee hee, that''s natural. We have to pay a certain price for every commodity we sell." The little devil laughs.


    "To get a million year old soul ring, you need to pay your own hands, and can never be cured."


    "To make you a title Douluo, you need to pay two of the five senses at random."


    "The price of becoming a God is even higher." The little devil said with a smile, "we need you and the people we love to be apart forever. We can''t see each other forever!"


    After listening to the many conditions of the little devil, Qi Ling was thrilled. It was really a devil pawnshop. After the amazing acquisition, it was a price that no one could accept.


    But sometimes, even if people know that there is a fire pit in front of them, they have to jump down, because Qi Ling wants to save Xiao Wu. As long as we can stop Xiaowu from sacrificing and get them out of danger, Qi Ling can accept any cost.


    "Hello, demon, since you are in business, you should know what I need most now!" Qi Ling said, "let''s talk about what commodity is most suitable for me now."


    The little devil turned around Qi Ling for two times and said with a smile, "hee hee, the commodity you need now doesn''t need such precious things. This commodity should be able to meet your needs completely!"


    Little devil said, in front of Qi Ling appeared a line of words, Qi Ling after reading, doubt way: "are you sure, this can solve my problem now?"


    "Of course, our shop promises that any product can absolutely achieve the target effect, otherwise a full refund will be given!" "Said the little devil." of course, up to now, nothing like that has ever happened.


    "Well, in that case, what''s the price I have to pay?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Hee hee, this commodity is not so precious. The price you need to pay is also very easy!" The little devil laughed and held out a finger, "you just need to pay, a hundred years of life, it''s OK!"


    "How much? Are you right? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "a hundred years? Can I live that long? "


    "Hee hee, of course, we can. We have calculated your life accurately!" The little devil said, "but that standard is based on the fact that you become the title Douluo. Please pay attention."


    "What does that mean?" Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "That is to say, within five years, you must find a way to become a title Douluo and extend your life! Otherwise, we can''t pay the debt, we will take your life directly! "


    When Qi Ling heard this, he immediately understood that, in short, what the devil pawnshop paid for was his life. If he accepted his conditions, he must reach the title of Douluo within five years, or he will die.Even if he becomes a title Douluo, it is a fact that he has lost a hundred years of life. If he cannot become a God, he will die one day.


    "Five years? Five years to become the title of Douluo Qi Ling smiles, "is it twice as short as the deadline of junior three? And if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. If you can''t reach the title of Douluo, will you die? "


    "It''s interesting. I''ve agreed to this condition!" Qi Ling said, "five years, if I can''t become the title Douluo, you can take my life!"


    "Well, the contract has been reached, and we have received your one hundred year life!" "The little devil said," this commodity belongs to you, we will indeed distribute it to you, please pay attention to check


    "After the store is closed, time will start flowing again, and the products you selected will take effect immediately. Please use them freely."


    "Finally, we are looking forward to your next visit!"


    Next time? Better not next time! Qi Ling thought helplessly in his heart that coming here undoubtedly means that he was forced into a desperate situation again. It''s better to have less experience like that.


    When Qi Ling closed the demon pawnshop, everything around him moved again. Xiao Wu''s eyes were red, and a special force emerged in her body, which was about to launch her own sacrifice process.


    Once the sacrifice began, it could not be stopped, so everything Qi Ling did would be meaningless, so he immediately got up from the ground, put his hand on her shoulder, and said: "silly girl, stop! I said, as long as I''m alive, I''ll never let you get hurt! "

 Chapter 468

    "Brother Qi, but, but, this is the only way!" Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling, "I want to protect you, and I don''t want to hurt you any more!"


    "No one can hurt me. I will repay those who hurt me a hundred times!" Qi Ling touched Xiao Wu''s hair with a smile, "Xiao Wu, believe my brother, OK?"


    Looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, Xiao Wu knows that Qi Ling is not trying to be brave, but is really sure that he can solve the present desperate situation.


    She doesn''t know what Qi Ling can do to turn things around, but as long as she looks into Qi Ling''s eyes, people can''t help but believe him, giving people an infinite sense of security.


    "Brother Qi, do you really have a way? I don''t want you to force yourself any more. " The red color in Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually faded away, and the surging power gradually subsided.


    "Ah, I promise you!" Qi Ling said, put Xiao Wu in her arms and let her lean her head on her chest.


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo, when Xiao Wu was about to sacrifice, were also scared out in cold sweat. They knew that once the 100000 year old soul beast began to sacrifice, no one could stop it, it means that their mission had failed.


    So when Qi Ling stopped Xiao Wu, they didn''t say a word. Instead, they prayed that Qi Ling would succeed and let Xiao Wu give up that idea.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!" Qi Ling said, gently put Xiaowu behind him, let her and Tang San retreat to a safe distance, "you can rest assured, I will not let Xiaowu sacrifice, also won''t let you take her away."


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, boy. Now you are at the end of your tether. Do you think you can beat us and save the beauty with a hero?" Ju Douluo sneered, "don''t daydream!"


    Ghost fight Luo also said in one side: "kill him, forever after suffering."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I want to see what he can do." Ju Douluo said, "I don''t believe that he can turn out the sky!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you see if I can turn the world around!" Qi Ling said, summoned his own soul, but this time it was not the Dragon Emperor, but the blood devil emperor.


    With the blood devil emperor attached, the Soul Ring gradually rises from the sole of Qi Ling''s feet. It is purple, black, black and red. Like the Dragon Emperor, it makes everyone marvel.


    But when Qi Ling''s six soul rings all appeared, something unexpected happened to all the people present. Besides the six soul rings, another soul ring appeared!


    It''s a black soul ring, but it''s not as simple as the ordinary ten thousand year soul ring, because on the soul ring, there is a layer of black flame, which constantly exudes a frightening momentum.


    This soul ring is what Qi Ling exchanged for after trading with the devil. Moreover, this soul ring is not really given to Qi Ling. It is only lent to him temporarily. It can only be activated once.


    Is it a good deal to exchange 100 years life for a seventh soul ring that can only be launched once? At least Qi Ling thinks it''s quite cost-effective, because in this way, he has enough strength to protect Xiaowu.


    That is to say, one hundred years of his life, in exchange for not only the soul ring, but also the life of Xiaowu! In exchange for life, Qi Ling feels that he has made a lot of money.


    Seeing that Qi Ling suddenly had another soul ring, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo were all surprised. Ju Douluo doubted and said: "this boy, when did you absorb the soul ring? Has he become a soul Saint now? "


    GUI Douluo said: "it''s impossible. His soul power doesn''t increase at all. Moreover, this soul ring is very strange. It doesn''t look like a normal soul ring."


    "Well! Pretending to be gods and ghosts, thinking that one more soul ring can scare us? " Ju Douluo hummed coldly.


    "It''s OK to pretend to be a ghost. Why do you want to play a ghost?" GUI Douluo protested.


    Ju Douluo: "now is the time to say this! Don''t interrupt


    "Hey, kid, do you think you don''t know what you can do to beat us both with one more soul ring?" Ju Douluo said to Qi Ling, "not to mention that you are not a soul Saint at all. Even if you are, you just have one more soul skill. How much change can you make?"


    Qi Ling then said with a helpless smile: "it''s really a frog in the well. I almost have to doubt how you two got to level 95. It''s really shortsighted!"


    "Well, let you have a long experience. Sometimes a soul skill is enough to subvert everything! The seventh soul skill: Blood devil


    Like all martial spirits, the seventh spirit skill of the blood devil emperor is also the true body of martial spirit, which is called "blood devil true body". After use, it can greatly improve Qi Ling''s physical attributes.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s not enough for Qi Ling to defeat Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo. The ordinary soul of martial arts is not so powerful.


    Therefore, Qi Ling does not only use the real body of martial spirit, but also the unique ability of "bite ring" possessed by the martial spirit of blood devil emperor after obtaining the seventh Soul Ring!In Qi Ling''s body, except for the seventh soul ring, all the soul rings began to shine, and gradually expanded towards the seventh soul ring, and were swallowed by it at the moment of contact.


    The result of Soul Ring engulfment is similar to haotianzong''s "ring blast". All the engulfed soul rings will be lost within one month, and the soul skill can no longer be launched. It won''t recover until one month later.


    What Qi Ling got is an evolution of his seventh soul skill: Blood devil''s real body!


    "Blood devil emperor, the seventh soul skill: Blood devil essence!"


    Qi Ling''s body expands rapidly at this time, and his skin turns dark red. On his ugly head, there are two pairs of thick horns. After his muscular body, two pairs of huge black bat wings are slightly opened, which makes people scared.


    The first time I saw Qi Ling''s little dance, I was surprised. She said anxiously, "brother Qi, how could he become like this?"


    But for Tang San, this is the second time he has seen Qi Ling''s gesture. Remembering that Qi Ling showed the blood devil in the capital of killing last time, he can still remember the evil power that made everyone submit.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t worry. He''s really big brother." Tang San said to Xiao Wu, "it''s just a form change of big brother. You have to believe that no matter how big brother''s appearance changes, he will always be our big brother!"


    "Then, brother Qi, can he return to his original appearance?" Xiao Wu worried, "he''s getting so big, I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    But Tang San was not sure about it, so he could only say, "should it be ok?"

 Chapter 469

    This time, the original appearance of the blood devil is not as huge as before in the capital of killing. Its height is only about 10 meters, but compared with normal people, it is quite huge.


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo are shocked when they look at the demons in front of them. Naturally, they can feel that the creature in front of them is full of a kind of incomparable evil power, which is pure incomparable evil that they have never seen before.


    "How can it be like this? This pure evil is the first time I have seen it!" GUI Douluo said in surprise.


    Because of his special martial spirit, guidouluo can often see some strange creatures. He even once crossed other worlds and saw ghosts.


    But the blood devil in front of him is undoubtedly the most evil thing he has ever seen. Even the "people" they have seen can not be compared with him.


    Ju Douluo comforted him and said: "don''t be afraid, old devil, although he has become like this, I can feel that his body is still very weak and has no strength, as long as we take the opportunity..."


    without waiting for Ju Douluo to finish speaking, the blood devil over there looks around and opens his big mouth, which is several times as big as his mouth Great suction comes from inside.


    Tang San is not unfamiliar with this scene, because in the killing capital before, the blood devil used this appearance to clean the blood pool on which the killing capital depended.


    And now, the blood devil shows this posture again, and the target of absorption is the bodies of the 19 soul saints and soul fighters on the ground!


    How much energy will the bodies of the 19 spirit saints and the spirit warriors possess? I''m afraid no one can accurately measure this point, but as these soul saints and soul warriors are absorbed by the blood devil one by one, his power is recovering at an incredible speed.


    Feeling the power recovery of the huge creature in front of him, Ju Dou Luo Dun changed his face: "how, how can it be like this? What the hell is he? How can he eat people? "


    Guidouluo was more calm and said: "it''s not uncommon for us to swallow each other. We have to make a quick move, otherwise we will be finished by him, and everything will be finished!"


    So they immediately set out, powerful soul skills greet the blood devil one after another, but what makes them despair is that their powerful soul skills hit the blood devil, but they didn''t get any effect, as if they were sinking into the sea.


    "What''s the matter? Is he immortal?" Ju Douluo said in surprise, "our attacks are ineffective. What''s the matter?"


    Ghost Douluo carefully observed the state of the blood devil, said: "he is now in a very special state, is constantly absorbing energy from the outside world, in order to supplement the lack of energy in his body!"


    "In this state, although he can''t move and can only let us attack, he will absorb our attack at the same time! If you want to hurt him, you must use the powerful damage that he can''t bear and absorb. Otherwise, we can only wait for him to finish absorbing! "


    "Well, then we have that kind of attack. Can we hurt him?" Ju Douluo asked.


    "There was before, but now..."


    when Ju Dou luodun understood that in order to deal with the blood devil, the only way is to use the two people''s martial spirit fusion skill. However, they have just used it before, but now they can''t use it any more.


    The process of blood devil absorbing energy is very fast. When Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo discuss countermeasures, the blood devil has recovered completely and stopped the strange phagocytosis posture.


    "Hey, a chrysanthemum, a kid?" The blood devil looked at the two people in front of him and said with a strange smile, "Tang Hao''s evaluation of you is really appropriate! Hey, hey, hey


    "Well, now that I have finished swallowing, your attacks can also cause damage to me. What are you waiting for? Let''s hurt each other


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo look at each other and know that this is the only way, so they join hands. Ju Douluo is in the front, GUI Douluo is in the back, and they attack the blood devil.


    Ju Douluo, who is in charge of leading the battle, shows his martial spirit in front of him and turns it into a huge sharp weapon shining with metallic luster. Countless petals have become sharp weapons to kill people. It looks like a big mouth to choose people.


    And after Ju Douluo, GUI Douluo is the incarnation of thousands of ghosts, each of which emits strange energy and obviously has an extremely terrible attack.


    This is the posture of the two men''s joint attack. Ju Douluo of the strong attack department is in the front, and GUI Douluo of the sensitive attack department is in the back. It''s very difficult.


    But after seeing the two men''s attack, the blood devil laughs with disdain. With a wave of his huge hand, he grabs Ju Douluo''s Qi Rong Tong Tian Ju Wu soul.


    Sharp blade, instant let the blood devil''s hand blood DC, after all, this is Ju Douluo''s full attack, not so good to resist.


    But the blood devil didn''t seem to feel hurt at all. His big hand firmly grasped Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum. No matter how Ju Douluo urged him, he couldn''t move forward.


    "Damn, what is this monster? How can it be so strong?" Ju Dou Luo surprised way, oneself this move, nobody dares to use the flesh body to resist."Hehe, hehe, thanks to that old dragon. After all, he is a famous hard bone!" The blood devil said with a smile, "dragon Bone Demon blood, want to cut me into pieces, you chrysanthemum is still a little short of distance!"


    "Then, you''ve seen the dragon bone. By the way, I''ll see the magic blood again!"


    On the big hand of the blood devil, the splashed blood was not wasted, but dyed the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum of Ju Douluo blood red, and continued to erode it.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Ju Douluo said in horror, "my soul power, it is absorbing my soul power!"


    "Old devil, help me


    Ghost Douluo naturally won''t let Ju Douluo go. Thousands of ghosts attack the blood devil at the same time, attacking its whole body.


    With Ju Douluo''s experience just now, GUI Douluo naturally did not dare to let these magic blood touch him again, so he carefully dodged all the splashing blood.


    And take advantage of this opportunity, Ju Douluo also canceled his soul, from the hands of the blood devil.


    "It''s sneaky. It''s really a kid. It''s as annoying as a group of flies!" The blood devil looked at GUI Douluo, who turned into countless ghosts, and couldn''t help frowning, "I hate flies most. You''d better be honest with me!"


    "Blood devil hundred crack claw!"


    The power of the blood devil''s hundred crack claw, which is performed by the blood devil himself, is naturally extraordinary. It seems that countless blood red lightning flashes have crossed the sky, as if even the space has to be cut.


    And the countless parts of ghost Douluo also dissipated under the bloody claws. Finally, ghost Douluo also fell from the air with scars and fell to Ju Douluo''s side.

 Chapter 470

    After getting up from the ground, the embarrassed Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo feel a sense of despair. What kind of monster are they facing? There''s no sense of winning.


    What scares them most is that the wounds they have just made to the blood devil are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, which is not the recovery speed that creatures can achieve.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired? " Blood devil in front of two people, arms embrace chest of say, "rare I kind-hearted, specially become so big let you fight, you don''t let me down a piece of good intentions!"


    "I can''t say that you can''t even stand here and let you attack me? Then I really can''t do anything. I can''t do it myself, can I? "


    "Damn, you monster!" Ju Douluo said weakly, "don''t be arrogant, if we can use our martial spirit fusion skills..."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not useless, you''re here to talk about your head!" The blood devil said with an arrogant smile, "don''t talk about your rotten soul skills. If I get back to my real body, you two just need to look at me, and you will be destroyed immediately."


    Up to now, both guidouluo and judouluo know that they can''t deal with this demon, and they can''t take Xiaowu away. Now that they can get out of trouble, it''s a great achievement.


    Two people look at each other, the tacit understanding formed over the years, so that they immediately made the same judgment: "run separately!"


    Seeing the two men running away in two directions, the blood devil said with a smile: "do you think you can run separately? I think I can only chase one. Sorry, I want all of them! "


    said, as like as two peas, the blood devil started from the top, then split into two identical individuals and pursued two people.


    Although his power is divided into two, the current blood devil is still not able to deal with Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo, especially the strange abilities it has shown so far, which makes them dare not stay.


    But maybe they don''t know that the soul of the blood devil emperor is the soul of the sensitive attack department. Although the soul skills are a little weird, it really takes speed as its advantage.


    In other words, the speed of the blood devil itself is also very amazing, closely chasing after Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo, scaring liangen to death.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can this guy run so fast?" Ju Douluo was out of a cold sweat, "old ghost, you quickly think of a way!"


    Of course, guidouluo is also trying to find a way, but his attack doesn''t work on it, and he may even be left behind because of his attack.


    Damn, how to get rid of him? GUI Douluo''s brain is turning rapidly. Suddenly, he sees Tang San and Xiao Wu in the distance!


    Although this guy looks like a devil, he is still the same spirit, so consciousness must also exist in this body, so he can''t ignore the safety of those two people.


    Xiaowu is a hundred thousand year old beast named by Qianxun disease. Naturally, it can''t move, but another boy, it''s different! It''s just that he cheated himself before. It''s more suitable to take his knife!


    Therefore, the ghost fight Luo gathers the whole body''s soul power, condenses into a bloody long knife, and then shoots out in the direction of the blood devil emperor.


    The bloody blade passed by the blood devil''s face without causing any harm to him. The blood devil was trying to make a mockery of GUI Douluo, but a bad feeling immediately came out of his heart, which made him quickly turn back and look at the bloody blade.


    After passing by the blood devil, the bloody blade went straight to Tang San! Guidouluo''s full attack is not so easy to avoid. This sword is not only extremely fast, but also will never fail before it hits the target.


    The blood devil looked at the knife and the ghost Douluo, who was fleeing quickly. He stopped helplessly, and then immediately chased the bloody blade, saying: "Damn, I''ve been put together! If the boy dies, I''ll be crazy! "


    But even though the blood devil is good at speed, the blood blade is sent out before him, so the blood devil can''t catch up with him.


    Tang San''s face at this time was also a color of horror. He could feel that the last blow of ghost Douluo could not be stopped or avoided by himself!


    What to do? Are you going to die here? But since big brother and little dance have got out of trouble, they don''t have any worries, do they?


    At the last moment, Tang San didn''t feel any regret. He just felt sorry for Hu Lina. He cheated her like that. She must be very sad, right? I don''t know if she will be punished after she goes back.


    "Third brother!" Xiaowu sees this scene and is about to help Tang San. Her soul skill has an invincible gold body, which is enough to block the blow.


    But just before the small dance action, a figure has been blocked in front of Tang San, resolutely for him to block this will kill a knife.


    Blood blade inserted in the back of that slim figure, accurately cut off her heart, blood quickly dyed her body red.And Tang San looked at the figure who was released by himself and should have left, and cried out: "Nana! "


    that''s right. It''s Hu Lena who suddenly appears to block Tang''s sword. Even she can''t stop the attack of GUI Douluo. To block Tang''s sword is to give her life for him.


    "Nana, how can you be here? Haven''t you just left?" Tang sanhuai holding Hu Lina''s body, feeling the gradual passing of life from her body, can''t help but said with great pain.


    "Oh, Tang San, do you think that only your brother and sister can have feelings? I can feel you in my heart. " Hu Lina said to Tang San, "I can feel that if I leave, you will die. GUI Douluo''s attack will hurt people."


    "But, but, what''s the point if you block the attack for me?" Tang San said, "I don''t deserve you to do this for me, Nana. I''m the one I''d rather die for!"


    "No, don San, you deserve it, because I love you." Hu Lina said with a tragic smile, "Tang San, I just want to tell you that I am qualified to love you. For you, I can also give my life!"


    "So, Tang San, I just want to ask you one question." With her last strength, hulena asked, "do you love me?"


    Maybe Tang San would have hesitated before, but now he has no doubt in his heart: "I love you, hulena!"

 Chapter 471

    The blood devil, who was originally tracking judoulo and guidouluo, has now returned here and merged into one again. Seeing that Hu Lina has a blood blade behind her and falls into Tang San''s arms, the blood devil feels that Qi Ling in his body has given birth to a strong anger.


    "You, are you brother Qi?" Xiao Wu looked at the blood devil and said to him with tears in her eyes, "brother Qi, Hu Lina was stabbed by that knife in order to save the third brother. What should I do? You save her


    The blood devil looked at Hu Lina and said with a smile: "Hey, hey, you can ask the right person about this. If you change someone else, there''s really no way, but I''m the only one who can save her!"


    "What? Really? Can you really save her? " Tang three heard the words of the blood devil, immediately excited to the blood devil said.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am!" The blood devil said with a smile, "but boy, you have to be steady. Don''t take off the blood blade behind her, or even I can''t help it."


    After hearing this, Tang San kept a posture and didn''t dare to move any more. The blood devil also said with satisfaction: "this knife cut off her heart, but it also blocked her wound, so it left a trace of life for her."


    "But even if other people know this, they can''t control the blood blade, because the process is too delicate. If the power is a little bit stronger, the girl will soon be destroyed and can''t be saved."


    "That, that Nana, she..." Tang San said anxiously.


    "So I said that I was the only one who could save her." The blood devil said with a smile, "as long as it is related to blood, no one in the world is more proficient than me!"


    "But, boy, you need to pay something to save her."


    "No problem! As long as I can save her, I can pay any price! Even with my life Tang San said excitedly.


    "Hee hee, don''t be so serious, I just need to use your blood!" The blood devil said with a smile, "yes, a little bit!"


    With that, the blood devil stretched out his right hand and turned it into a stream of blood energy, wrapping the blood blade behind hulena, and under his power, he assimilated the blood blade into the same blood energy.


    "Boy, hands!" Said the blood devil.


    Tang San reaches out his hand in a hurry, and the blood devil swipes on his hand with his other hand. Suddenly, Tang San''s blood donation seems to turn on the tap, flowing down without money, on Hu Lina''s wound.


    With such a large amount of bleeding, Tang San''s face became pale in an instant, and a strong sense of dizziness came into being, which made him shake. But then he remembered that he was still holding hulena in his arms, and he immediately regained his spirits.


    Fortunately, the blood devil soon stopped the bleeding for Tang San and repaired his wound. And those Tang San''s blood, also all a drop don''t leak, all entered her body from Hu lie Na''s wound.


    "I''ve removed all the messy impurities in your blood, so don''t worry. I can''t hurt her." The blood devil said, "I used your hard work to repair her heart and replenish her insufficient Qi and blood!"


    "From then on, you two will have a relationship between you and me. That''s a life-long friendship. It''s not too much to say that you have a soul in your heart! You CP''s are officially locked up by me! "


    Tang San didn''t respond to the strange words that the blood devil said. At this time, he only knew one thing, that is, Hu Lina was saved, she won''t die!


    Only when one thing is lost and recovered, can he realize its value. After he almost lost Hu Lina just now, Tang San discovered that her position in his heart was so important.


    "Well, can she wake up now?" Tang San asked.


    "It''s not that simple. Do you think it''s a small wound? You want to wake up immediately." The blood devil was not angry and said, "it''s a huge impact on the heart. You can take good care of her when you go back. It depends on your luck whether you wake up one day, one month or one year."


    Even so, Tang San is very satisfied. He believes that no matter how long, he will accompany Hu Lena until she wakes up.


    Once he knew that Hu Lina was ok, Tang San''s dizziness suddenly came to his head, and he fell beside Hu Lina in the dark.


    And the blood devil looked at the two people lying opposite each other and said helplessly: "Alas, it''s not easy to come out, but it''s all for you! It''s a loss. "


    After saying that, the blood devil''s body also shrunk sharply, and finally recovered to Qi Ling''s appearance, but it was also pale and exhausted.


    In order to summon the blood devil, Qi Ling has exhausted all his strength. In addition, the blood devil has also used all his strength to cure Hu Lina. The Qi Ling state of this matter is not so good.


    So, among the people present, Xiaowu was the only one who was still awake. She looked at the three people who fell to the ground together and immediately worried: "well, what should I do? Brother Qi, don''t sleep yet. "


    It wasn''t until three days later that Qi Ling and Tang San woke up one after another, but Hu Lina was still sleepy and quiet, just like the legendary sleeping beauty.Tang San looked at Hu Lena beside him. For a moment, he was so full of thoughts that he was stunned. Qi Ling had no choice but to wait for him with Xiao Wu.


    "Ah! Third brother At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly made a sound, which startled Qi Ling and Tang San. "Third brother, your soul power seems to have increased again. Have you broken level 60?"


    Tang San and Qi Ling found out that Tang San had really broken through from level 59 to level 60 and could get his sixth soul ring.


    This is rare good news these days. Qi Ling said to him with a smile: "it seems that the pressure of these days has made you break through smoothly. Take this opportunity, we can help you get your sixth Soul Ring by the way."


    "But, Nana, what does she do?" Tang San was worried.


    "Don''t worry, third brother, I''ll take care of her!" Xiao Wu volunteered and said, "our hiding place will never be found by others. You can go with elder brother Qi."


    But even so, Tang San was still worried. At last, Qi Ling had no choice but to take out a ring from his body and said, "then, heaven and earth ring, it''s also a soul guide. There''s plenty of space in it, and it can let living people in."


    "Since you are so worried, you can take her with you, right? Don''t worry. The environment inside is even better than that of the star forest. She will not suffer because of her abundant aura. "


    In this way, Tang San put down his heart and put Hu Lina in the heaven and earth ring. Then they went to the star forest together to find a suitable sixth Soul Ring for Tang San.

 Chapter 472

    Because the previous consumption is too large, so Tang San and Qi Ling''s state did not return to the best state, especially Tang San, who lost a lot of blood, could not slow down in a month.


    So at this time, Xiao Wu volunteered and said, "let me have it! Third brother, I know there are a lot of bad ghosts and beasts. We just went to solve them. It''s good for the star forest. "


    Tang San said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid those ghosts you mentioned are not easy to deal with, are they? Otherwise, they should have been killed by Titan and Taurus. "


    "I can''t help it. They''re too good to run, or they''ll be caught all at once." Xiao Wu said regretfully.


    "It''s easy to do. I dare not say anything else. It''s absolutely no problem to find the soul beast!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "after all, the two people with the best eyes in the world are here. What kind of soul beast do you want to find?"


    Because in the case of Tang San, although he can''t bear the Soul Ring of 100000 years, he can be extremely close to this age. Moreover, the higher the age of absorbing the soul ring, the better foundation can be laid for the seventh Soul Ring behind him.


    Therefore, among all the evil spirits mentioned by Xiao Wu, Qi Ling decided the target for Tang San, a 90 thousand year old spider with tiger pattern on the earth.


    In fact, this spider is the same kind of soul beast as Tang San''s fourth soul ring. In this way, it can not only greatly enhance Tang San''s fourth soul skill, but also reduce the difficulty of Tang San''s absorbing soul ring, so that he can absorb it smoothly.


    If not, even the 90000 year old soul ring has exceeded Tang San''s endurance limit. This is the best choice for Tang San now.


    Of course, in addition to that, Qi Ling has another thing to help Tang San find. That is the ten thousand year old man faced magic spider. Although it is not old enough to be Tang San''s soul ring, it is the key to Tang San''s evolution, even more important than the soul ring.


    Under the double search of Qi Ling''s eyes and Tang Sanzi''s eyes, they found the spider very open. This spider, who can''t weave webs, usually lives in caves, and has amazing jumping ability and fighting ability without losing to any predator.


    Moreover, the giant tiger shaped cave spider is even bigger, with a full length of three meters. If it had not been for its caves extending in all directions, it would have been caught by Daming and Erming long ago.


    However, any soul beast that can live for such a long time must have its own advantages. Being greedy for life and afraid of death must be a necessary skill. Therefore, in order to catch it, Qi Ling and others first need to lead it out of the cave.


    "Brother Qi, what can we do? Although this guy is greedy, he has a very sensitive sense of smell. Ordinary traps can''t make him deceived at all!" Xiao Wu said anxiously.


    "Greedy? A good sense of smell? " Qi Ling heard these two key words, immediately laughed out, "these two conditions are enough, I have a way to deal with it!"


    "Well? What can I do? " Xiao Wu is curious.


    "Use this!" Qi Ling took out a small bottle and said, "let the beast loose!"


    It seems to be a wonderful medicine to deal with this kind of soul beast. If you smear it on the target, even a wooden stake will become a delicious food that the soul beasts flock to.


    So in a simple appetite lure, the earth tiger spider was soon attracted out, after a trial, toward the bait carefully forward.


    "The fourth soul skill: Blue Silver cage!"


    "Tyrant dragon gun!"


    The blue silver cage suddenly appeared, which directly trapped the spider. Then a long gun penetrated its body and nailed it to the ground.


    Even if the strength is very weak, Tang San and Qi Ling still have a tacit understanding. They don''t need to communicate with each other. They only need one action to know the meaning.


    But for a 90 thousand year old soul beast, it can''t be defeated so easily, so it quickly broke free from the blue silver cage, endured the pain to pull out the tyrant dragon gun, and then ran to its own cave.


    "Hey, want to run? Can I make it so easy for you to run away? " Qi Ling said, a shake hand, tied the fairy rope immediately flew out, firmly trapped the body of the great emperor tiger pattern cave spider.


    Later, Qi Ling pulls one end of the rope and pulls up the river with this spider. What strength should a 90 thousand year old soul beast have? Even touluo, the title of the strong attack department, dare not compete with them head-on, because that is the field where the spirit beast is best at.


    But with the blessing of the divine power of the earth, Qi Ling pulled the spider out of the cave again. It was useless to let it blow the dust of the ground.


    When he felt that he could not win in strength, the spider immediately made a judgment. If he did not solve Qi Ling first, he would not be able to run away.


    So he gave up the plan to escape back to the cave, turned his head and jumped up to Qi Ling. He wanted to kill each other with his sharp mouthpiece, just like he had preyed on those ghosts in the past.


    But this time, it is facing the existence far beyond his imagination. Qi Ling calmly pulls out his Xuanyuan sword in the face of the earth tiger pattern cave spider rushing towards him, and Xuanyuan sword realm unfolds and envelops it.Seeing the sharp teeth of the spider biting Qiling, once it succeeds, its toxin will instantly inject into Qiling, making people lose their resistance.


    But it is doomed to be an impossible thing for him. Qi Ling easily dodged his attack from the air when he rushed to himself, and then cut off his fangs from his mouth with an incredible angle.


    If you lose your fangs, the spider will lose its biggest weapon. The only way is to use its eight feet to compete with Qi Ling.


    But in Xuanyuan sword realm, it is impossible for the earth tiger pattern spider to defeat Qi Ling. Every time it has a leg, it will be cut off by Qi Ling at its joints, leaving no trace of affection.


    Finally, when the big tiger pattern spider has completely become a creeping creature, Qi Ling confidently says to Tang San, "OK, Xiao San, I''ll leave the rest to you. Solve it and get your sixth Soul Ring!"


    Tang San looked at the spider that had completely lost its threat, and sighed helplessly. His eldest brother hasn''t recovered to his best state yet? Who will believe me if I tell you!


    In the end, Tang San solved the spider with his short sword and got his ten thousand year soul ring. Although the process was rather hard, the good thing was that he got a good harvest. The soul power he got promoted Tang San to level 63.


    "Have you absorbed it, junior?" Qi Ling said to Tang San, "after absorbing it, I''m ready to accept your next gift."

 Chapter 473

    "Big gift? What''s the big gift? " Tang San was surprised and said, "brother, isn''t this soul ring my gift?"


    "Where is this? It''s just a 90000 year old soul ring. It''s far from it!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I have to give you a better one, otherwise how can it be regarded as a big gift!"


    "Well, Xiao San, you and Xiao Wu go back to rest first. You can''t be too tired now. Let me do the next thing." Qi Ling said.


    Although I don''t know what Qi Ling wants to do, since he has made a decision, Tang San just needs to wait, so Tang San and Xiao Wu return to their previous hiding place and wait for Qi Ling.


    Tang San''s body couldn''t bear the exercise just now, so after he went back, he fell asleep again. When he woke up, Qi Ling had already returned to the cave, along with the "gift" he brought back to Tang San.


    "Look, Xiao San, this is my gift to you!" Qi Ling said with a proud smile: "for the sake of these two things, it took me a long time to catch them."


    There are two huge spiders tied up behind Qi Ling. One is the same as the tiger''s cave spider absorbed by Tang San, but the abdomen is bigger. The other is a huge human face spider.


    "This is..." Tang San looked at the two spiders brought back by Qi Ling. He was surprised and said, is his elder brother stronger than spiders? Why did you bring back two?


    "This is your big gift!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "this big tiger spider is an 80000 year old soul beast, and it''s a female. It''s probably a husband wife relationship with the one you absorbed before."


    "Xiaosan, I have already deduced that as long as you absorb this spider, the soul ring you absorbed before will be mutated, and it is likely to increase the number of years to 100000 years! Even if it doesn''t work, it will be of great benefit! "


    Tang San looked at the huge tiger pattern spider in surprise and said, "but, brother, I have absorbed my sixth soul ring. How can I continue to absorb it?"


    "Stupid, use the phagocytic power of your eight spider spears! You''ve used it, haven''t you? " Qi Ling said, "when you absorb this guy, and then absorb this human face magic spider, it will be of great benefit to you!"


    Tang San suddenly felt speechless, how in his big brother''s view, this devouring beast is as simple as eating crayfish? It''s very hard to swallow every time, OK!


    However, as Qi Ling said, this is indeed a great opportunity for Tang San. Tang San, who followed the master to learn the theory of ghosts and beasts, knows that Qi Ling''s theory of phagocytosis evolution is indeed a feasible theory, and the success rate is not small.


    In this way, you can not only get great benefits, but also get the supplement of soul power and physical strength by swallowing the two spiders, so that you can recover as soon as possible.


    Tang San summoned eight spears behind him, inserted eight spikes into the body of the spider, and then began to devour its internal power.


    With the process of swallowing, Tang San can clearly feel that a special energy is pouring into his body, and not only does he have no discomfort, but he has a comfortable feeling.


    This kind of feeling, just like the reunion of husband and wife, is full of a kind of eagerness and eagerness. With the influx of these forces, Tang San''s 90000 year old soul ring also lights up and begins to change constantly.


    In fact, these changes are also in Qi Ling''s plan. Because they are of the same origin and are originally husband and wife, the power of this spider will only be absorbed by Tang San''s sixth soul ring, which will help him the most.


    With the absorption of this power by Tang San, his sixth soul ring has also evolved to the final stage. The color has gradually changed from black to red, but it is still the last point.


    "No? Ninety nine thousand nine hundred ninety nine? Can''t it be that small? " Qi Ling looks at Tang San''s soul ring, but he has a toothache. It''s so bad. What should he do?


    At this time, Qi Ling looks at the human face magic spider beside him. Fortunately, he has been prepared for a long time. This guy is also a spider. Must be enough to supplement the last energy of this difference?


    "Xiao San, don''t stop!" Qi Ling said and threw the spider to Tang San, "go on, swallow it up too!"


    According to Qi Ling, Tang San inserted the spear into the spider''s body and began to absorb its energy.


    With the energy of the human face magic spider as a supplement, Tang San''s last point of soul power was finally made up, and his sixth Soul Ring became a soul ring of 100000 years, emitting a dazzling red light.


    Seeing the successful evolution of Tang San''s soul ring, Qi Ling couldn''t help smiling. It''s true that Tang San''s physical endurance is not enough to absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years, but he has a way to turn his 90000 year soul ring into 100000 year Soul Ring!


    However, this is only one of the exceptions of Tang San. No one else has such a possibility. All this is because Tang San''s eight spider spear, with its unique phagocytic ability, has become the basis of all this.Without this magical exoskeleton, even if you find a similar soul beast, even if it''s a twin brother, it''s impossible to produce such an effect. It''s a miracle that can''t be copied.


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San''s one hundred thousand year old soul ring and said in surprise: "brother Qi, my God, he actually got one hundred thousand year old soul ring, and he got it in the sixth soul ring. It''s so powerful!"


    "That''s natural. He deserves it!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "this kind of soul ring is worthy of his SS potential. How can my brother Qi Ling be an ordinary man?"


    "What about me, what about me, brother Qi, do I have anything powerful?" Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling and says curiously.


    "You? Of course you have it, too. You... "Qi Ling''s words stopped for a while. Xiao Wu is a ghost beast. How should I evaluate it? You''re the best at soul ring?


    "You are the most lovely in the world, and you are the most powerful!" Thinking for a long time, Qi Ling can only reply like this.


    "Well! Perfunctory Xiaowu said discontentedly, "brother Qi, I also want to become more powerful. I will protect you and brother three in the future! I don''t want to hurt you any more. "


    "Yes, Xiao Wu, you will become super invincible one day, I promise!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "How powerful? Can it be better than you? " Xiao Wu asked with a smile.


    "Well... Besides me, the best in the world!" Qi Ling also said with a smile.

 Chapter 474

    After completing the evolution of his soul circle, the eight spider spears behind Tang San also began to evolve. A burning sensation came from behind him, giving him a sense of comfort.


    Tang San was surprised to feel the change of eight spider spears, because it was a totally unprecedented experience for him, which made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    "Don''t panic, junior!" Qi Ling said next to him, "continue to absorb the energy of the spider. These changes are normal. It''s only good for you!"


    With Qi Ling''s affirmation, Tang San immediately calmed down, and his whole body was covered with a bloody light, which had a great change. A suit of armor formed by soul bones began to form on him.


    Although the armor at this time is still in an unfinished state, it has produced a unique aesthetic feeling and greatly enhanced his strength.


    Different from Qi Ling''s Golden Dragon Armor, Tang San''s soul bone armor is undoubtedly more powerful. It is an all-round enhancement of the soul master, which makes Qi Ling envious.


    "I don''t know if there will be such a change in my dragon bone." Qi Ling thought to himself, "but I guess, at least to get the trunk bone, and then gather the six soul bone suit effect, should have a chance."


    When Tang San''s breath completely calmed down and successfully took back the eight spider spears behind him, he opened his eyes in shock and said to Qi Ling in surprise: "brother, I''m..."


    "for details, please go back and ask the master." Qi Ling said, "now that everything has been done, it''s time for us to go back."


    "But, brother Qi, what should Daming and Erming do?" Xiao Wu then said anxiously, "are they going to be ok?"


    "Oh! By the way, I forgot both of them Qi Ling patted his forehead and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Wu. They''ll be OK. They''re just trapped in another space temporarily. I''ll help you save them now."


    Later, Qi Ling, with Xiao Wu and Tang San, came to the lake in the center of Xingdou forest, where Daming and ER Ming were locked up.


    People in Wuhun hall paid the price of three soul fighters. Naturally, they used a very powerful technique of forbidding. Even Daming and Erming could not escape.


    However, this is more because they are in the cage at this time, so they are naturally unable to get out of trouble, but it is much easier to rescue them outside.


    "Heaven and earth open up: good from the sword!" Qi Ling took out the Guali sword from his infinite space, raised it over his head and injected soul power into it.


    As one of the most magical artifact, guailijian itself is a key, which is specially used to open the king''s treasure house. Only Qi Ling, who has the king''s qualification, can use it.


    But at the same time, besides being able to open the treasure house of the king, the guaili sword itself is a powerful key to time and space. It can only be used to open the cage of Daming and Erming.


    It''s just that it''s easy to say, but if we want to break through time and space, we need so much energy that we can imagine whether Qi Ling can succeed or not with the help of guailijian.


    When guailijian is full of energy, there is a space-time crack in the air. After Qi Ling manipulates guailijian to insert it, he tries his best to expand the crack and try to open it.


    "Daming, Erming! Can you hear me? " Qi Ling, while trying to expand the space cracks, shouts to the other end of the space, "I''m Qi Ling. I''m saving you now!"


    "Now the cracks in time and space have been opened, but I''m afraid my strength is not enough to extend it to the point where you can pass through, so I need you to work on the other side to conquer it together!"


    When Qi Ling''s voice fell, two huge roars came from the other side of the space-time crack, and then a pair of huge palms suddenly stretched out from the space crack. The muscles of Titan''s great ape soared, and he had already exerted all his strength.


    With the help of Titan great ape, Qi Ling''s pressure immediately reduced a lot. After all, in terms of strength, Titan great ape has been strong enough to fight against the cracks of time and space.


    With the joint efforts of Qi Ling and Titan great ape, the space-time crack became larger and larger. Then, a thick lightning suddenly hit the crack accurately, and instantly widened it to a considerable extent.


    Titanopithecus and anaconda, taking advantage of this opportunity, immediately escaped from the space, lying on the shore panting weakly.


    "Daming! "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu cheered in surprise, and then jumped on the two fierce beasts, "great, you''re OK, I''m worried!"


    "Little dancer, is this the star forest?" Tianqing ox Python looks around and confirms to Xiao Wu, "so, where did we escape from?"


    "Yes, Daming! Brother Qi saved you and helped you open the place! " Xiao Wu can''t wait to say to them.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to have such power, Qi Ling!" Tianqing ox Python said in surprise, "you have saved our lives this time. If you are sent in the future, we are both duty bound!""What''s the name of this? I should thank you for protecting Xiaowu for five years!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "but Daming, I think you are in good condition. How can Er Ming be seriously injured?"


    Several people looked at Er Ming next to him and saw that he was very weak lying on the grass. His black hair smelled of burning, and there were even burn marks on his body.


    Er Ming then weakly said: "I, I was just struck by the boss''s thunder... Ah!"


    Tianqing ox Python swept his tail awkwardly, threw Titan ape into the lake, and then said with a guilty heart: "ahaaha, it''s OK. The boy''s skin is rough and the meat is thick. He will be cured in two days."


    After a little rest, Qi Ling asked Tianqing ox python, "by the way, Daming, do you remember the existence that captured you? Did you meet it in that space? "


    Daming shook his head and said, "when we get to another space, we can''t feel anything, and the terrible force disappears. We can''t feel any trace of its existence."


    "And the space that trapped us is nothing. I think it should be in a certain space-time crevice. Presumably that force can only trap us there and can''t kill us."


    "Well, as I guess, that terrible power can''t interfere in the world too much, and it will certainly pay the corresponding price." Qi Ling said, "in this way, I can rest assured and better prepare."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Asked the manga.


    "Be ready to fight against the hall of martial spirit!" Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 475

    The reason why Qi Ling made such a decision also had its own basis. Before, Qi Ling thought that because of the existence of Bi Bi Dong, the situation might be different this time. But the appearance of Chihiro disease directly broke Qi Ling''s illusion.


    Qianxunqi has great ambition and is likely to be a man of unscrupulous means. From the strange power he used, we can see that it is by no means a power he can control.


    With the help of such power, Qi Ling did not believe that he would only be satisfied with a mere martial spirit hall, and even the mainland would not be in his eyes. It might be just one of his goals to unify Douluo.


    The enemy is powerful and has been preparing for many years. If Qi Ling doesn''t make preparations now, it will be too late. It is very likely that the tragedy of the seven treasures Liuli clan and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family will happen again.


    What''s more, one of the signs that made Qi Ling sure that Chihiro disease would start is that their capture of Xiaowu this time indicates that they have completed all the power integration, so they are so reckless and not afraid of being found.


    After making such a decision, Qi Ling doesn''t delay any more. Together with Xiao Wu and Tang San, they leave the big star forest and go straight to Tiandou city. Everything will wait until they meet with their partners.


    On the way, after Qi Ling explained his idea to Tang San and Xiao Wu, Tang San agreed and said: "in this case, elder brother, I think we should step up to inquire about the information of Wu Hun temple after we go back. At least we should figure out what they want to do next."


    "What''s more, we should strengthen the power of Longhua as soon as possible. Now our power is too small to fight against the Wuhun temple. Even the power of sanshangzong is not as good as that of sanshangzong. It''s still too weak."


    "Now the most important thing for us is that our teachers are unknown." Qi Ling said, "if the martial spirit hall has the next move, we will be much easier."


    After they returned to Tiandou City, Qi Ling''s worries were immediately solved by a piece of news, but this is not good news, because the news is that the Wuhun hall has issued a notice to all the people in the mainland, and will formally attack Qibao liulizong in three days!


    Without any conspiracy, he openly publicized his evil deeds. There was no benefit and no longer the convenience of sneak attack. Qi Ling could not help thinking, is this Chihiro disease crazy?


    "What''s going on? Although this Chihiro disease is a arrogant man, he will not be so brainless! He should not be unaware that this will make the martial spirit hall pay a greater price to achieve the desired effect! " Qi Ling thought to himself about the ropeway.


    But in this way alone guess, obviously will not have any results, so three people hurried into Tiandou City, toward Shrek college.


    As he was walking in the street, Qi Ling met an acquaintance. Du Douluo Dugu Bo was in a hurry. He seemed to be looking for someone.


    "Old poison!" Seeing Dugu boqiling, he looked very happy. He quickly stopped him and said, "Hey, old poison, what are you doing?"


    When Dugu Bo heard Qi Ling''s voice, he stopped his steps in surprise and said, "Qi Ling? Tang San? And this little girl, why are you here? "


    Xiaowu said discontentedly: "I''m not a little girl, I''m Xiaowu!"


    Qiling said, "we just came back from the star forest and are going back to Shrek college! By the way, old poison, I heard that Wuhun hall declared war on Qibao Liuli sect. What''s the matter? "


    "Hum, who knows what this martial spirit hall thinks? They must be crazy to dare to risk the whole world''s great injustice and declare war on the seven treasures Liuli sect Dugu Bo said angrily.


    "Who issued this declaration of war? Is it the Pope? " Qi Ling asked what he was most concerned about.


    If the current leader of Wu Hun temple is still Bi Bi Dong, at least Qi Ling can confirm her safety, which is a worry.


    But Qi Ling also knew that it was impossible. Since Hu Lina said that she could not see bibidong, the person in charge of the martial spirit hall now might have become Chihiro disease. Even now it can''t be called the martial spirit hall, but it should be called shenting instead.


    Dugu Bo said: "of course, it can''t be Bi Bi Dong. That woman will take the initiative to start a war, and no one will believe it!"


    "The current leader of Wu Hun temple is the former Pope Qianxun disease, while the current Pope bibidong. According to Wu Hun temple, because he is ill, he is temporarily closed and Qianxun disease is the acting Pope. But everyone can see that this is just an excuse."


    After listening to Dugu Bo''s words, Qi Ling could not help but feel anxious for a moment. There was something wrong with Bi bidong. Qian Xunqi had finished seizing power and regained control of the martial spirit hall. That''s why he was able to launch the war with such confidence.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Bo continued: "no one knows what happened inside the hall of martial spirit, but it''s definitely a drastic change that can change the pattern of the whole continent! I''m looking for the fourth Prince avalanche now. At such an important time, I don''t know where he has gone. "Restraining his impatience, Qi Ling asked, "what is the attitude of Tiandou Empire towards this matter? I remember that the relationship between liulizong and Tiandou Empire should be alliance, right


    "Now Tiandou empire is divided into two groups. One group thinks that the Empire should send troops to help Qibao liulizong. It''s better to stop them halfway before they arrive!" Dugu Bo said.


    "Oh? Why should we intercept the hall of martial spirit on the way? Isn''t it more advantageous to rely on the walls of the seven treasures Liuli sect? " Qi Ling said strangely.


    Dugu Bo explained to him: "the reason is very simple. The number of soul divisions of Tiandou empire is far less than that of Wuhun hall, so their main force is still the army with more common people, relying on the overall strength of the army!"


    "But the terrain near the seven treasures liulizong is too complex to show the advantages of the army. On the contrary, it is the best place for the powerful soul division to play. Therefore, if you want to intercept the Wuhun hall, you can only do it in a place suitable for the army to fight."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "I see. Who are the people who agree with this group? Is it avalanche Prince and snow star prince? "


    Dugu Bo shook his head and said, "no, what avalanche and snow star Prince agree with is not to help Qibao Liuli sect, but to let Qibao Liuli sect withdraw into Tiandou city to resist the martial spirit hall together!"


    "Because they think that the Wuhun hall may have a great threat to Tiandou empire after it broke the seven treasures Liuli sect. Instead of being broken by each one, it''s better to combine the two forces and resist the Wuhun hall together."


    Without waiting for Dugu Bo to continue, Qi Ling had already said: "but this proposal should not be accepted by Qibao Liuli sect? Because once they did so, the seven treasures Liuli sect gave up the clan that had been operated for generations and became a vassal attached to the empire from then on


    "In addition, Qibao Liuli sect is the soul of the auxiliary department. Once it does, there is no chance to turn over again. Although Qibao Liuli sect has saved its life, it may never have the name of Qibao Liuli sect again."

 Chapter 476

    Listening to Qi Ling''s analysis, Dugu Bo was surprised and said, "yes, Qi Ling, as you said, Qibao liulizong really refused this proposal. I didn''t know why. I only knew the reason after listening to your analysis."


    "Old poison, since Prince Xuexing is in favor of this proposal, what about Prince xueqinghe?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Prince xueqinghe is the one who suggests sending troops, which coincides with the view of emperor Xueye! So although we are still deliberating, there should be results today. Tomorrow, the Tiandou empire will send troops to intercept the soul division team of the Wuhun hall on the way. "


    Hearing this news, Qi Ling can''t help but feel more surprised. Does xueqinghe agree to send troops to intercept Wuhun hall? What''s going on?


    Because Qi Ling has been vaguely aware that xueqinghe is a man with a deep city, and his plan must be not small. Moreover, all kinds of clues show that there is some possibility of cooperation between him and Qianxun disease.


    But now, he actually advocated sending troops to intercept the martial spirit hall. What''s the matter? Is your intuition wrong?


    "Well, I won''t say more. Qi Ling, I know you are also one of the lords who own the fiefdom, and you have a deep relationship with the seven treasures Liuli sect, but I still want to advise you!" Dugu Bo said to Qi Ling seriously, "if you want to wade in this muddy water, you have to be very careful. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be doomed!"


    "I see, old poison. Thank you for your concern. I have my own opinion." Qi Ling said, "you''d better go to find the avalanche quickly. This guy is not afraid of death, and then hide?"


    Dugu Bo said: "very likely! Then I''ll go first. Once you have any decision, please let me know first. I''ll try my best to help you


    Farewell to Dugu Bo, although Qi Ling has a certain grasp of the current situation, and has a preliminary plan for the next step, his agitation is more serious.


    The root of all this, Qi Ling knows, is because Bi Bi Dong, a moment can''t confirm her safety, Qi Ling hit heart a moment can''t settle down.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Seeing Qi Ling''s expression, Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    One side of the dance also said: "brother Qi, don''t you mind?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t lose my sense of propriety." Qi Ling said, "it''s just that the situation is more critical than I thought! A lot of plans, we have to go ahead. "


    After the three rushed back to Shrek college, everyone was very happy about their return. At the same time, the return of the little dance, which had not been seen for many years, also made everyone happy.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also met an unexpected person here, that is, Qianren snow, who arrived here a few days earlier!


    "Ah Xue, why are you here?" Qi Ling sees thousand Ren snow, immediately surprised way.


    Originally, Oscar, who wanted to introduce himself to Qi Ling, was stunned and asked, "Hey, boss Qi, did you know him before?"


    "Yes, I''ve had a lot of friends." Qi Ling said, "she is Qian Renxue, the head of the Knights order of the temple of martial spirit."


    Everyone was shocked, because they didn''t know the true identity of Qianren snow until now.


    But Qian Renxue shook her head and said to Qi Ling, "no, Qi Ling, I''m not the head of the Templar order now."


    "What''s the matter? What happened, snow Qi Ling surprised way, in the heart that kind of bad premonition is more intense.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a suitable place." Qian Renxue said, "there are some things I can only say to you."


    "Well, well, Xiao San, go and tell the master about the current situation first. Ah Xue and I will come." Qi Ling said, and Qian Renxue went to his room, leaving Oscar standing in the same place.


    "It''s too miserable, boss Dai. I can''t bear to see it!" Ma Hongjun, covering his eyes, said.


    And Dai mubai sighed and said: "no way, it''s bad luck for Xiao Ao. I hope the girl he meets next time won''t have any trouble with Qi Ling."


    "Well, ah Xue, why don''t you say that you are not the head of the Templar now?" Qi Ling and Qian Ren snow came to his room, asked her.


    "Qiling, you should know that the former Pope Qianxun is ill?" Qian Renxue said, "the man who declared war on the seven treasures Liuli sect, the acting Pope of wuhundian."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "well, you know, what you want to say has something to do with him?"


    "Yes." Qian Renxue nodded and took a deep breath. It seemed that he had made up his mind and said, "he''s my father!"


    After Qian Renxue finishes this sentence, they fall into silence for a moment. Qi Ling is waiting for Qian Renxue to continue to speak, while Qian Renxue is waiting for Qi Ling''s reaction.


    "Well... No?" Qi Ling wondered, "Qian Xun Ji is your father, and then what?"


    "Well? Qi Ling, aren''t you surprised? " The thousand Ren snow surprised way, "clearly this is in the martial spirit temple, is also extremely high secret!"Qi Ling has no choice but to smile bitterly. What''s the secret? Isn''t it a well-known secret? The martial spirit of the six winged angel is originally handed down by blood. Apart from thousands of diseases and thousands of channels, is there anyone else in the martial spirit hall? Your father can''t be a thousand ways. Does he still have this function?


    "Yes, Qi Ling, in addition to my grandfather and Qianxun disease, there are other six winged angels in the martial spirit hall!" But at this time, Qianren snow mercilessly hit Qi Ling''s face.


    "What? This, this how can... "Qi lingdun language plug, thousand search disease all alive, what is impossible?


    "Well, it''s my miscalculation, but a Xue, Qianxun disease is your father. What does it have to do with that you are no longer the head of the Templar order?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Because it was Chihiro Ji who deprived me of the position of head of the order." "Qian Renxue said," and not with normal means, is to lead me away, design ambush me, at the same time took over the management of the Knights Templar. "


    Now, Qian Renxue tells Qi Ling what happened before, that is, what happened before she met Oscar.


    On that day, she received an order from the martial spirit hall to send a small number of them to the Arctic frozen land to perform a special task.


    Because all of her confidants are around her, qianrenxue is not suspicious. But after arriving at her destination, it''s not the gangsters who are waiting there, but the two title Douluo and several soul Douluo.


    The purpose of these people, of course, is to get rid of qianrenxue. What makes qianrenxue most unacceptable is that there are traitors in the Knights Templar. It is they who bring qianrenxue into the trap.


    If Qian Renxue died in the extreme north, no one would know the plot, and Qian Xunqi could take over the Knights Templar smoothly, as he planned.


    But the only thing he missed was the strength of Qianren snow! Relying on only two title touluo is like asking for qianrenxue''s life. It''s too much for them. These people also pay for their arrogance and are left there forever by qianrenxue.

 Chapter 477

    "How could that be? Is Qianxun really your father? " Qi lingdun was surprised and said, "tiger poison doesn''t eat son. What does he want to do to you?"


    Qianren snow is very calm said: "in fact, this matter, I have a premonition, since I refused to join the court of Qianxun disease, he has seen me as an obstacle that had to be removed."


    "Although he and I are father and daughter, we don''t have much in common. He just knows that I can''t agree with his plan, and as long as I''m in the order of the Templars for one day, he can''t master this power."


    "So, in order to master the Templar order, can Chihiro disease do this?" Qi Ling frowned and said, "I thought he still had the last reason of human beings, but it seems that I think more, he can''t be regarded as a human at all."


    "Is the power of the Templars really that important? Even if he had to pay such a high price, he would have to control it in his own hands? "


    Qian Renxue said slowly," yes, the Knights Templar is such an important force. The strength of the members of the Knights Templar is needless to say. Although there is no title Douluo to join it, they are also the absolute main force of the martial spirit temple. The number of soul saints alone exceeds 50. "


    "What''s more, the Knights Templars are able to attract gods!"


    "Call the gods?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "what is that? Summoning? "


    "No, I haven''t used the specific content, but only those who are recognized by the knight order can activate this ability. It''s a very powerful means." Qianren Snow said, "even Qianxun disease, will not give up this thing, he took over the Templar order, for this."


    Qi Ling''s brows suddenly wrinkled, the enemy''s strength, is undoubtedly their bad news, Qianxun disease every more card, Qi Ling''s victory in this war is less.


    Up to now, even if it''s bloody, Qi Ling has regarded this war as the war between him and two men of qianxunqi!


    Both of them are people who should not have appeared before. They are both people who have led to great changes in the world. It depends on the means of each person who can laugh to the end and take charge of the situation.


    "One more thing, a Xue." "Do you know anything about the current Pope bibidon, your mother? How is she now? "


    Qian Renxue said: "mother, my lord? I''m sorry, Qi Ling. I don''t know about her mother either, because she was shut up as early as a month ago. No, or to be more precise, she was shut up by Qianxun disease! "


    "It''s true." Qi Ling said, "for all the plans of Qianxun disease, first of all, bibidong must be defeated. To fight against the outside, we must first settle the inside. Only by concentrating all the power of the martial spirit hall in his hands can he start the war safely. "


    Seeing Qi Ling''s worried expression, Qian Renxue said, "Qi Ling, I know you have some friendship with your mother, but don''t worry. Qian Xun has no way to take his mother, because her mother is chosen by God, and no one can hurt her."


    "If that''s true, that''s good." Qi Ling said, "but a Xue, you and I all know that God is not omnipotent in this world, and they are just more powerful beings."


    "Now, I just hope everything goes well."


    After their conversation, Qi Ling took Qian Renxue to the dean''s office of the school. Now everyone should be there to discuss countermeasures. Besides, Tang San also told everyone what he had learned.


    After the arrival of Qiling and Qianren snow, everyone''s eyes are on Qiling, including Ning Rongrong, who has not seen for many days. There is an indescribable sadness in his eyes.


    After simply repeating what Qian Renxue had just said to you, the master stood up and said, "now the ambition of Qian Xunqi is a well-known thing. We must unite to have the capital to fight against him."


    "Qi Ling, all of us have discussed it just now. We all agree that only you can lead all of us, so we also want to hear your opinions."


    Seeing all the people look at themselves with burning eyes, there is a strong sense of trust in their eyes, and Qi Ling also feels a little pressure. After all, his decision will affect the fate of so many people from now on, which will undoubtedly make Qi Ling have some scruples.


    But looking ahead and looking back is never Qi Ling''s character, so he said directly to everyone: "I think you all understand the situation of the form. I know that all of you here are more or less related to a certain force, but if you fight in this way, you can''t cause essential damage to the Wuhun temple."


    "Besides, you should also know that Xiaosan and I have set up an organization called Longhua, but our strength is still very weak, so I hope you can join us and help us."


    "But, Qi Ling, why don''t we attach ourselves to the Tiandou empire or the upper three sects? They should be more prepared than we are. " Said the master."The power of the empire is too complex, and the upper three sects are too restricted by sects, which is not conducive to our actions." Qi Ling said, "to be more straightforward, I don''t like being controlled by others, so I plan to set up my own power."


    "Because our common enemies are qianxunji and Wuhun temple, there is no clear form of organization. The primary purpose of everything is to overthrow Wuhun temple. Therefore, we also welcome all forces to join us in the form of alliance. As for the specific action, it will be carried out in the form of negotiation."


    "But there is a premise that although the action will be carried out in the form of negotiation, I will have a veto on whether to take action. Those who feel that this is unacceptable can choose to withdraw, but we can still be regarded as formal allies."


    The reason why Qiling will ask for this is that this organization is destined to be a force composed of many forces. Qiling doesn''t want to end up in an empty end, so at least he has to leave a card for himself.


    Although he believes that the people who will join Longhua must be the people he trusts, he is doomed to be unable to become a suitable leader without means and people from the city. It is a naive idea to expect a disorderly organization to unite.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, everyone has a preliminary understanding of the organization Qi Ling wants to establish, and has a decision in his heart.


    "Besides, Rongrong, I hope you will join Longhua anyway." Qi Ling then specially said to Ning Rongrong, "because the first target of Longhua''s action is to support Qibao liulizong."

 Chapter 478

    Ning Rongrong after hearing Qi Ling''s words, Leng for a while, immediately quite excited said: "Qi Ling, what you say is true? Are we really going to help Qibao liulizong? "


    "Of course! No matter from which aspect, we must help Qibao liulizong to win this battle! " Qi Ling said, "it''s not just because we have a good relationship with Qibao Liuli sect. More importantly, if Qianxun disease succeeds, I''m afraid no one will dare to fight against him any more."


    "So in the first battle, we have to fight and win! No matter what the cost, Qibao Liuli sect must be kept. In this way, we should tell Qianxun that his plot is not so easy to succeed. "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Ning Rongrong immediately cried out excitedly. Since the martial spirit hall issued a declaration of war on Qibao liulizong, those forces who had been close to them in the past were afraid that they would be affected. Therefore, Ning Rongrong divorced from Qibao liulizong early in the morning. Apart from the imperial family of Tiandou, Qibao liulizong was isolated.


    It''s not that these people don''t know the reason why their lips are dead and their teeth are cold, but none of them want to be such an outstanding bird, because everyone can see that the Wuhun hall is going to take the seven treasures liulizong to demonstrate, while no one is sure of victory in the face of the Wuhun hall, which almost masters more than half of the soul masters in the whole mainland.


    This kind of situation is even more painful than the direct destruction of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Ning Fengzhi is about to turn pale these days, and no longer has the natural and elegant feeling of the past, which makes Ning Rongrong feel very sad.


    At such a time, Qi Ling actually said that Longhua would spare no effort to help Qibao Liuli sect and help Qibao Liuli sect through the difficulties regardless of the cost. How could Ning Rongrong not be excited?


    "Qi Ling!" Ning Rongrong wiped his tears, calmed his mood, and said, "Qibao Liuli sect, thank you very much for your help, because we really need this help!"


    "I swear here as the future leader of Qibao Liuli sect that as long as my family is still in power, we will always be Longhua''s most loyal allies!"


    Seeing that Ning Rongrong was so excited, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing rushed forward to comfort her, while Qi Ling said, "Rongrong, you don''t have to be so excited. As I said, this is a last resort. We have to fight this battle!"


    "Also, master, you just said that Longhua is not as good as any of the last three sects, but what I want to say is that, at least in terms of financial resources, Longhua, who relies on my fiefdom, has not lost to any of the last three sects." Qi Ling said with pride.


    "And half of the credit belongs to Rong Rong! So even if she asks me in her own capacity today, I will promise to help Qibao Liuli sect, let alone the current situation. "


    The master nodded and said, "I''ve heard something about Longhua, but I didn''t expect that you have grown so strong in only five years! Qi Ling, you are a miracle man indeed


    "In that case, I, er long and frande, we all join Longhua!"


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "master, do you three want to join in? But do you really trust such a reckless organization? "


    Frande then said with a smile, "Hey, what''s the worry? We have to give our full support to the decision made by our disciples, don''t you think, Xiao Gang?"


    The master nodded and said, "more than that, after listening to Qi Ling''s analysis, I feel that your Longhua is the only organization that can prevent this disaster."


    "And since fland has joined, it means that Shrek college has joined Longhua. We will post a notice in the school to ask for everyone''s opinions. I hope Qiling can help them arrange suitable jobs."


    "No problem!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, master, I will try my best to arrange the younger students to work safely. They are our hope in the future."


    "I''ll join you!" Dai mubai then said, "but now I can only join on behalf of myself, and even if I want to mobilize strength from the Xingluo Empire, it''s too late."


    "That''s enough, mubai. It''s enough to have you alone!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Then, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongju and Zhu Zhuqing naturally chose to join Longhua. At this time, Qian Renxue unexpectedly said, "Qi Ling, let me join your Longhua, too."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "but aren''t you from the martial spirit hall, ah Xue? Even if Chihiro drives you away, you are still the head of the Templar order! "


    Qian Renxue shook her head and said, "the Knights Templars who helped tyranny have lost their glory. If they do that, then I will not be their leader any more."


    "I will set up a new Knights'' order in Longhua, and I will contact with the Knights Templar to solicit their participation. But if they are still stubborn, the next time we meet, we will be on the battlefield."


    It is undoubtedly a very important force to join with qianrenxue, not only because of her strength, but also because of her influence in the Knights Templar, which is far beyond everyone''s imagination.This is also why Qianxun disease must get rid of Qianren snow. Even if she is her own daughter, she has to do so, because if there is a time when Qianren snow only needs to cheer up on the battlefield, I''m afraid the Knights Templar will rebel on the spot.


    So far, all the people present have made their stand, only Oscar is left, and he seems to have other ideas in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he said: "boss Qi, naturally I want to join Longhua. We Shrek seven monsters, naturally we will always be together."


    "But before that, I hope you will grant me a request."


    "Oh? What are the requirements? " Chilling asked, "Oscar, but it''s ok if you say that. Why are we so outspoken?"


    After taking a deep breath, Oscar said: "boss Qi, during the five years outside, I have gained more strength and enough qualification to protect others."


    "So, before joining Longhua, I hope I can challenge you!"


    Hear Oscar''s words, everyone is a surprised expression, challenge Qi Ling? Isn''t Oscar crazy? Even if he gains more power, can he be stronger than Qi Ling?


    Only Oscar knows that the stronger Qiling is, the more likely he will win, because his ability is to fight him with Qiling''s own strength.


    "If, I mean if, boss Qi, if I win, I, I..." behind the Oscar, I can''t go on, but he quietly looked at qianrenxue.

 Chapter 479

    Oscar''s action is extremely small, only Qi Ling saw it.


    As early as before, Qi Ling had already felt that Oscar seemed to have some different feelings about Qianren snow, and now he can confirm that.


    In addition, he had learned before that it was qianrenxue who saved Oscar and took care of him in the far north so that he could come back alive. So it''s normal for Oscar to have this idea.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling also helplessly sighed, Oscar, other things are easy to say, but only this thing, I''m afraid not!


    Qi Ling doesn''t deny that he has a good feeling for Qianren snow, so he can''t do this kind of thing.


    He can''t control Qian Renxue''s feelings, because such things as feelings can''t be forced, but he decided from the time he came to this world that he would be free and happy in his life. If he let go of such an excellent woman, Qi Ling would not be able to eat himself.


    So, Oscar, I''m sorry this time! When there is a chance later, I will find you a peerless beauty to compensate you!


    But having said that, Qi Ling is very interested in Oscar''s ability, because he also wants to see if Oscar can copy his own martial spirit.


    "Good, Oscar!" Qi Ling then said to Oscar with a smile, "it''s just that we all have been competing before, and we all know each other''s strength, but we haven''t seen your strength yet."


    "Just take this opportunity to let everyone know about your ability. After all, as one of the most gifted auxiliary soul masters among us, your existence will be a very important card for us."


    So everyone in Qiling''s suggestion, once again came to the school playground, Oscar and Qiling face-to-face standing in the center, doing preparatory work.


    "Boss Qi, if I win, I, I..." Oscar hesitated again, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "Sorry, Oscar." Qi Ling said with a trace of apology, "but I won''t lose."


    Oscar listened to Qi Ling''s words, and suddenly thousands of thoughts came to his heart. From Qi Ling''s eyes, he also read a lot of things, including a trace of apology and determination.


    Later, Oscar seemed to figure out something in a flash, and said with a helpless smile: "ah, yes, how can you lose, boss Qi?"


    "Sorry, Oscar." Qi Ling said again.


    "It''s nothing, elder Qi. It''s just a matter of fate." Oscar said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss Qi, no matter whether I win or lose, I will join Longhua!"


    "But if you have a chance in the future, don''t forget your brother! I''m still a virgin


    "It''s like who''s not!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, I promise to make you satisfied!"


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, they both got serious. Oscar said to Qiling, "elder Qi, can you lend me a drop of your blood?"


    "Good." Qi Ling said casually, and then his right thumb crossed the index finger, and a drop of blood floated to Oscar.


    Before and after the drop of blood came to Oscar, it miraculously stopped in front of Oscar. When Oscar was about to summon his soul, Qi Ling suddenly said, "Oscar, if I guess correctly, are you going to copy my soul?"


    Oscar was stunned and said in surprise: "this... Boss Qi, how do you know? I haven''t told you my new ability yet


    Qi Ling quite embarrassed smile, you didn''t tell me, can''t stand me open hang.


    "I guess!" Qi Ling said, "but if that''s true, Rong Rong, you''d better use your soul to help Oscar."


    Oscar didn''t say anything and accepted Qi Ling''s suggestion. He didn''t think it was a shame. On the contrary, if he did copy Qi''s martial spirit, he would feel incredible.


    So with the help of Ning Rongrong, Oscar, as an assistant soul master, has greatly enhanced his attribute state.


    Then he summoned his own soul, and the sixth soul ring suddenly lit up. A circle of black light gushed out from his palm, which instantly brought the drop of blood into it.


    Then, a strong fluctuation of soul power emerged from his palm, and his sixth soul ring was constantly expanding and contracting, as if something was being generated in his palm.


    All of a sudden, Oscar''s face showed a color of pain, and his confident eyes were a bit more shocked.


    He felt as if there was some kind of existence, which was resisting himself and making him unable to perform his soul skill smoothly. Moreover, the will was so strong that he was about to be hurt by it.


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly uttered a dragon chant. In the long sound of the Dragon chant, the sense of resistance gradually disappeared, so that Oscar can continue to launch soul skills.


    But even so, with Ning Rongrong''s full blessing, Oscar used up all his soul power after copying Qi Ling''s martial spirit, and even had a feeling that his soul power was overdrawn.At the same time, in his palm, there was only a mirror gut, which was quite different from what he thought. It was not a silver sausage, but a kind of gold, and it seemed to be a kind of dragon shape.


    When finally finished these, Oscar gasped, helplessly said: "Qi, Qi boss, I''m afraid I can''t, my soul power, has overdrawn!"


    Everyone was shocked. With the help of Ning Rongrong, Oscar used up all his soul power in an instant, which is too exaggerated! But I thought that it was Qi Ling, and everyone thought it should be so.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you. Go on!" Qi Ling said, throwing Oscar a small bottle, "drink it, you can restore your soul power."


    Oscar opened the bottle, which contained an emerald green liquid, while emitting a strange aroma.


    Without any doubt, he poured the liquid directly into his mouth. A feeling of comfort suddenly appeared, and the soul power in his body was recovering at an amazing speed.


    "Boss Qi, what are you? How does it work better than my big sausage? And it seems that it''s not just the recovery of soul power, I feel that the state of my body has become better. It''s amazing Oscar said in surprise.


    "Isn''t that great?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "a bottle of one million gold soul coins, don''t you think it''s powerful?"


    Oscar''s hand holding the bottle suddenly became very stiff. He turned his head with great effort and said in disbelief: "a bottle, a million? Elder Qi, are you kidding? "


    "It''s only a million gold coins. Do I have to be kidding?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, you don''t have to pay. This bottle is my treat."


    "Now you know how rich Longhua is?"

 Chapter 480

    Soon, with the help of Qi Ling, Oscar finally recovered. It''s also a shame to say that he is a food aid department soul master. He originally helped others to recover their soul power, but now he still needs others to help him recover his soul power.


    "Ready, Oscar?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I can''t wait to see your new ability."


    "All right, all right, boss Qi!" Oscar answered, carefully putting the bottle of a million gold coins in his hand. If it can be used to hold one million gold soul coins, how can it be worth ten thousand gold soul coins?


    "Well, then come on!" Qi Ling said, "it''s the first time I''ve ever fought with my soul."


    It''s absolutely incredible for an assistant soul master to fight with a strong attack soul master. Even if the Oscar gets Ning Rongrong''s blessing, no one will think that he has a chance to win.


    But after Oscar ate the mirror intestines in his hand, a dragon chant came from his body, and then a virtual shadow of the Dragon soared into the sky from his body, and then flew into his body, which was exactly the scene when the Dragon Emperor was attached.


    After the Dragon Emperor was attached to the throne, the overbearing momentum came from Oscar, which made everyone feel shocked. Can Oscar really create a miracle?


    "Come on, Oscar, don''t mention it, just attack it!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "let me see the power of your soul skill."


    "Then you''ll see, elder Qi!" Oscar said, "the sixth soul skill: Dragon Well? What''s going on? "


    Oscar is planning to perform the sixth soul skill of the Dragon Emperor, only to find that his martial spirit doesn''t respond at all. Not only does he have no fluctuation of soul power, but even the Soul Ring doesn''t respond.


    "Well, how could that be? This was not the case before! " Oskarton was melancholy. How could he pull his crotch like this for the first time? This is too depressing!


    "Can it be that the age of the soul ring is not enough to launch the soul skill?" Qi Ling suddenly said, "my sixth soul ring is the 890000 year old dragon ring. Maybe it''s a little more demanding."


    "This Maybe that''s the truth. " Oscar said helplessly, "I''ll try another skill! The fifth soul skill: Dragon dominates the sky Well? How can this not work? "


    "My fifth ring is 100000 years old, Oscar. Try something else." Qi Ling is also quite helpless to say.


    At this time, Oscar only felt like crying without tears. Originally, he thought that if he got Qi''s martial spirit, he could become as strong as him, but he didn''t expect that the gap between them would be so big.


    "Well, the third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor!" This time, at least no more mistakes, Oscar successfully summoned the Golden Dragon Armor, golden armor covered him, but also looked decent.


    "Well? That''s great, Oscar. Let me give you a punch Seeing Oscar''s Golden Dragon Armor, Qi Ling is eager to try. He also wants to know whether his fist can break his armor.


    "No, boss Qi, don''t get excited and show mercy!" Oscar shouts in a hurry, Qi Ling this fist goes down, even if gold saint Dragon Armor is all right, oneself also can''t stand!


    "Let me do it, elder Qi. I''ve long wanted to try your unique skill of becoming famous, Ba Long Quan!" Oscar said eagerly, "I think I can start this move, right? Elder Qi, you should be ready for defense! "


    "Interesting! Dragon Emperor: attached! The third soul skill: Golden Dragon Armor Jinjia possession, Qiling and Oscar seem to stand on the same starting line.


    "Take the move, boss Qi, dragon boxing!" Oscar said, the soul power converges on his right fist, and then he hits Qi Ling.


    The momentum of this punch is amazing. It''s really quite like Qi Ling''s fighting style. Everyone is surprised. Oscar''s soul skill is really amazing.


    After being hit by the Oscar, Qi Ling only felt a huge force coming from his chest, which made his body almost unable to stand firm. There was a feeling of suffocation in his chest, and he finally understood what it felt like when his enemy was hit.


    But at this time, a scream sounded, but Oscar, who was attacking, covered his right hand and fell to the ground in pain: "ah! My hand, my hand


    Under the full attack just now, Qi Ling didn''t react. On the contrary, Oscar''s hand couldn''t bear the fracture under the huge attack pressure.


    Qi Ling is also helpless in this situation. It''s only because Oscar chose the wrong object to copy. Do you think your body can bear it if you are an assistant soul master and copy a pure strength strong attack soul master?


    At the same time, everyone knows a truth through what happened just now, because it has always been felt that Qi Lingqiang is strong in his martial spirit, but in fact, what is really strong is himself.


    A powerful soul is just like a weapon in hand. However, it depends on the ability of the soul master to give full play to the strength of the soul.


    It''s a pity that such an eye-catching competition ended so hastily, but there''s nothing they can do about it. People can only take Oscar to the medical room to treat his arm.After taking medicine for Oscar, Qi Ling said helplessly: "Oscar, in fact, if you choose the blue silver grass spirit of Xiao San or the Phoenix spirit of fat man, the effect will be much better. My spirit, you really can''t control it."


    Oscar also nodded, said: "indeed, Qi boss, the right choice, often produce twice the result with half the effort, later I will remember."


    After that, Qi Ling gave all the people Longhua''s first mission: to help Qibao Liuli sect, without any cost.


    "Now our first task is to find help. After all, we are only relying on ourselves, and our strength is still weak." Qi Ling said, "in three days, we need to win over all the forces that can be won over to keep the seven treasures Liuli sect!"


    "In addition, Rongrong and Xiaosan, you and I have to talk about some things with Lord Ning Fengzhi in person before we can confirm them."


    After they accepted their tasks, they dispersed and took all the time to complete them. Qi Ling and Tang San, led by Ning Rongrong, went to Qibao Liuli sect.


    At the first sight of Ning Fengzhi, Qi Ling can''t believe that the middle-aged man with half white hair in front of him is really the elegant master Ning in the past?


    "Lord Ning, how are you? You can''t overwork. If you fall, it''s like we''ve lost before we fight! " Qi Ling said to Ning Fengzhi with concern.

 Chapter 481

    It is said that a person''s mental state can greatly affect his senses to others. Qi Ling didn''t believe it before, but now after seeing Ning Fengzhi, Qi Ling has to believe it.


    It''s not too much for Ning Fengzhi to say that he was young before, but now it seems that Ning Fengzhi has made people feel old.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s concern, Ning Feng said with a forced smile: "thank you for your concern. Qi Ling, don''t worry, I still have Rong Rong. How can I fall down like this?"


    "Dad! You don''t have to force yourself too much. I''m so sorry for you Ning Rongrong looked at his father''s appearance, also red eyes, came to the side to help him.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing. My body can hold on. Rongrong, you don''t have to worry." Ning Fengzhi said, "by the way, you guys, what are you doing here today? If it''s for fun, I''ll forgive my poor hospitality. The current situation of Qibao liulizong is better not to affect you. "


    "Lord Ning, you are too outsider! Qibao liulizong is our friend, and Rongrong is here. We are here today to help Qibao liulizong! " Qi Ling said.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Ning Feng gave a rare smile and said: "I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment of our clan, it was you children who dared to stand up! If you are a hero, you will be a teenager


    "But Qi Ling, I understand your kindness. You are all Rongrong''s friends. You are all gifted talents. I can''t put you in danger because of our own affairs."


    "I have only one request, Qi Ling. In case something really happens to me, you should take good care of Rong Rong! As long as Rongrong is still there, our seven treasures liulizong will not be extinct! "


    "Dad! What are you talking about? I won''t allow you to say that. You''ll be fine! Qibao liulizong will be fine, too! " Ning Rongrong anxiously said to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Lord Ning, you must have misunderstood me. I didn''t come here as Qi Ling." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I came as the Marquis of the Empire, the feudal lord, the Lord of Longhua, and more importantly, the ally of the seven treasures Liuli sect! You can''t just send me back. "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Ning Fengzhi remembers that Qi Ling is not a simple young man. Today, he is already a person who can influence the current situation.


    "Qi Ling, do you really want to help me Qibao liulizong?" Ning Feng Zhi is also serious at this time, "you should know that at this time, if you step into my door, you can''t get away easily any more."


    "What''s your fear? If you can''t deliver charcoal in the snow, my ally will be underestimated." Qi Ling said, without hesitation, he walked into the door of the seven treasures glazed sect, only one step away, but out of the earth shaking momentum.


    Even Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were slightly red at this time. He bowed to Qi Ling and said, "Qi Ling, no matter what happened to the seven treasures Liuli sect, you will be our forever friend!"


    "Lord Ning, let''s not talk about this. Let''s find a place to discuss the next countermeasures." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Later, Ning Fengzhi takes Qi Ling and Tang San, and Ning Rongrong comes to the reception room of Qibao liulizong. They also take part in gudouluo and Jianlan.


    "Uncle Jian is not in the clan. Let Jianlan take part in the discussion." Ning Fengzhi said, "now the sword orchid is about to break level 70. It''s one of the best masters in the clan."


    Qi Ling was surprised when she heard Ning Feng Zhi''s words, because three years ago, Jianlan just broke through the realm of soul king, which means that she has improved more than ten levels of soul power in three years!


    Even if there is a reason for the accumulation before, but such a speed, it is unimaginable, it can be said that beyond understanding, sword orchid''s terror talent can be seen in general.


    "Sword orchid, you are about to reach the realm of soul saint? How fast! Even I feel inferior to myself! " Qi Ling said.


    Jianlan said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to you. Qi Ling, if I didn''t have you, I''m afraid I''d still stay at level 49."


    "No, you can''t help me more." Qi Ling also said.


    Later, Ning Fengzhi told Qi Ling about the seven treasures Liuli sect. There were more than 10000 people in the whole clan, but most of them were assistant soul masters. Therefore, their actual combat ability was weaker than the normal 10000 soul masters.


    But at the same time, because of Tang San''s various concealed weapons and the special pills provided by Qi Ling, their real combat effectiveness will not be too weak. In addition, the seven treasures Liuli sect itself has various sectarian mysteries, so it''s hard to resist 10000 soul masters.


    But now the news is that in order to conquer Qibao Liuli sect, Wuhun hall has sent a team of at least 40000 soul masters, who are marching towards Qibao Liuli sect. It can be said that the situation is inevitable.


    "Tiandou Empire has now decided to send 200000 troops to intercept the troops in Wuhun hall. This is the limit that the empire can achieve, and it is still under the strong request of the prince that the decision can be made so quickly." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Qi Ling said: "Prince xueqinghe? He''s the one who made it happen? ¡°"Yes, Qinghe is still my student after all. At this point, he did not disappoint me. "Ning Fengzhi said.


    After hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Qi Ling frowned slightly, but xueqinghe did not have any problem at all. He could even say a word about Prince Renyi! So Qi Ling can only press and not mention it.


    "Master Naning, do you think that the Empire''s 200000 troops can stop the 40000 soul division in wuhundian?" Qi Ling asked.


    "200000 vs 40000, it seems that the Empire should win more, but how can the power of the soul master be measured by numbers?" Ning Fengzhi shook his head helplessly, "so in this battle, I''m not optimistic about Tiandou Empire, but this is the biggest help that the empire can do."


    "But even if they can''t defeat the troops in the hall of martial spirits, they should be in great trouble. It''s up to them to destroy their living forces. As for the final result, it depends on the determination of the two sides to fight."


    Qi Ling said: "but since the Wuhun Temple dares to send troops in such a big way, it must have taken the Tiandou empire''s hand into consideration, and it is sure to reserve enough strength to defeat them, and then defeat Qibao liulizong. Lord Ning, is that what you are thinking about? "


    Ning Fengzhi nodded his head and said, "the first battle of Wuhun hall has been preparing for many years, so I can conclude that there will be a battle between Qibao Liuli sect and Wuhun hall in any case."

 Chapter 482

    "In this case, Lord Ning, have you ever considered giving up the gate of the seven treasures glazed sect, preserving the living power, and fighting with the Wuhun hall in the future?" Qi Ling said.


    "After all, the most powerful part of Qibao Liuli sect lies in its auxiliary ability. It''s not wise to fight against Wuhun hall in this way. It''s better to be like haotianzong to stay away and wait until the time is ripe to make plans."


    Ning Fengzhi listened to Qi Ling''s words, but slowly shook his head and said: "Qi Ling, I''ve considered your suggestion. Prince Xuexing of Tiandou empire once said this suggestion. As long as we keep our people, we will have a comeback one day."


    "However, when threatened by the enemy, he abandoned his family''s Millennium foundation and fled the city. How can he be worthy of his ancestors? How can I be worthy of my thousands of people of Liuli sect? "


    "This is our hometown. Many people have lived here since they were born, and they have not even gone out once. It''s more painful for them to watch the invaders invade here and destroy their everything than to kill them."


    "The practice of haotianzong is indeed a way to preserve the clan. But if everyone is like haotianzong, as long as the martial spirit hall issues a declaration of war, they will not fight and flee, doesn''t it mean that the martial spirit hall will be available in this world?"


    Hearing what Ning Fengzhi said, Tang San lowered his head slightly. Although he knew Ning Fengzhi didn''t mean to blame haotianzong, he didn''t expect that haotianzong, the first one in the world, was not as good as a group of assistant soul teachers in terms of integrity.


    It''s true that haotianzong''s way of doing things is understandable, and the situation at that time was also different from that at present. At that time, the martial spirit hall only wanted to find trouble for haotianzong, but now, they obviously wanted to be enemies with the world.


    At this time, Qi Ling could not help sighing and said: "Alas, it''s a pity that if the other two big men could join hands with the seven treasures Liuli sect, the martial spirit hall would not dare to be so arrogant."


    "It''s no need to think about it. Qi Ling, there are clan rules between clans. It''s impossible to realize the situation you said." Ning Fengzhi said, "unless all the three major sects are destroyed, the disciples of each family will never join hands."


    "So, master Ning, are you determined to stay here and fight with the martial spirit hall?" Qi Ling said, "have you considered leaving some incense for the seven treasures Liuli sect?"


    "Such a thing, of course, has been considered, so I have let the family, all the children together, ready to send them to a safe place." Ning Fengzhi said, "Uncle Jian, he went out just for this."


    "Has master Chenxin found a place?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Not yet. At this time, no force is willing to take in the children of my seven treasures Liuli sect at the risk of provoking Wuhun temple." Ning Fengzhi said, "the only person who is willing is Tiandou Empire, but I can''t send them to Tiandou Empire, otherwise in the future, there will be no such name as Qibao liulizong."


    Qi Ling then said: "Lord Ning, if you believe me, I''m willing to let the children of Qibao Liuli sect take refuge in my territory! And I promise that I will never do anything to force them. Everything in the future will be decided by Rong Rong. Would you like to? "


    Ning Fengzhi heard Qi Ling''s words and said happily: "Qi Ling, are you really willing to accept them? Great! In this way, our biggest worries have been solved! "


    But at this time, Gu Douluo said: "Lord, do you trust this boy so much? That''s the future of our seven treasures liulizong! Is that how it is handed over to him? "


    Ning Fengzhi said with a smile: "Uncle Gu, I don''t have other skills, but I''m confident in knowing people. I believe Qi Ling will never let us down."


    "And more importantly, Rong Rong believes in him, right?"


    Ning Rongrong nodded quickly and said: "yes, grandfather Gu, Qi Ling, he will be able to do this, I believe him!"


    Gu Douluo swallowed helplessly: "since your father and daughter all say so, what else can I do? Gladiolus, do you believe in this boy? "


    Gladiolus said with a smile, "that''s nature."


    "Thank you very much, Qi Ling. If you can do this, it will be the greatest help to our seven treasures Liuli sect!" Ning Fengzhi said, "in this way, we will have no worries. Let''s have a look at the Wuhun hall. We have the backbone of the seven treasures Liuli sect!"


    Qi Ling looked at Ning Feng''s determined expression, but he laughed and said: "Lord Ning, you said it too early. Why do you think we will lose?"


    Ning Feng was stunned and said, "however, the martial spirit hall holds half of the soul masters in the mainland. We have no chance of winning in a confrontation."


    "I really want to fight them one-on-one, maybe so, but master Ning, don''t forget that this is the seven treasures Liuli sect!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "in our territory, everything is different!"


    Ning Fengzhi looks at the confident Qi Ling and immediately doubts whether you are the master of the seven treasures Liuli sect or me?


    "Qi Ling, what do you mean?" Ning Feng doubts."Lord Ning, I only want to ask you one question." Qi Ling said, "for the victory of this battle, has Qibao liulizong been ready to pay everything and sacrifice everything?"


    Ning Fengzhi affirmed: "that''s nature! There is still some integrity in our seven treasures liulizong, which is better to be broken than broken


    "Good! In this case, Lord Ning, I can also guarantee you that the seven treasures Liuli sect is not the winner in this war, but the Wuhun hall will never win! " Qi Ling said.


    Ning Fengzhi listened to Qi Ling''s words and said in surprise: "Qi Ling, do you have any plans?"


    "Yes, of course, but I can only tell you one person about this plan." Qi Ling said, "no one else can know. Including Rong Rong, Xiao San, and you, elder bone and gladiolus. "


    Ning Rongrong said discontentedly: "what, Qiling, are you afraid that we will disclose the plan? I''m not like that


    "Ha ha, how can it be? I naturally know what kind of person you are, Rong Rong." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but this matter can only be known by master Ning and me."


    Seeing that Qi Ling said so, others had to retreat for a while, leaving Qi Ling and Ning Feng Zhi in the room.


    After all the people left, Qi Ling used Xuanyuan sword to block all the voices with his sword Qi to ensure that no third person would hear the plan.


    "What''s the plan, Qi Ling, that''s so mysterious?" Ning Fengzhi can''t help but have a wonderful way. He also wants to know what else Qi Ling can do to turn things around.

 Chapter 483

    "In fact, it''s like this. Lord Ning, you should sit down first. Don''t be scared by what I say next." Qi Ling said.


    Ning Fengzhi was not satisfied at first. As the leader of a clan, I have never seen any storm in my life? Even when the martial spirit hall declared war, I was not scared. How could I be scared because of your words.


    But as Qi Ling tells his plan, Ning Fengzhi suddenly falls into a dull state. His eyes are wide open, and he looks shocked. The teacup he was holding in his hand, he doesn''t know when it fell to the floor.


    After Qi Ling finished his plan, he didn''t rush to urge Ning Fengzhi, just waiting for him to come back. After all, he knew that the plan was too crazy.


    For a long time, Ning Fengzhi recovered from the shock. He shook his head and said to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, do you know that if you do this, it will hurt Tian He!"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "I know. That''s why I rejected all the people. I only let Lord Ning stay with me, so as not to let them bear these evils."


    Ning Fengzhi knew that Qi Ling had calculated everything. He took all this responsibility while protecting his companions.


    "Qi Ling, do you know, do you know..." Ning Feng Zhi didn''t know what to say for a moment, "the price you paid is too big! It''s too big! I''m afraid I can''t afford the seven treasures liulizong. "


    "Hahaha, Lord Ning, you don''t need to worry about that. Besides, don''t you still have you with me?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "and this is my own decision. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "it''s natural. As the leader of the seven treasures glaze sect, it''s natural for me to undertake all this, but even so, it''s too..."


    Qi Ling said in a right way: "master Ning, I hope you don''t forget that the martial spirit hall is the aggressor of your home now. They come here to burn, kill and plunder, but not to make friends It''s streaming


    "Up to now, you still maintain this kind of benevolence. Do you think that if the Wuhun hall occupies the seven treasures Liuli sect, it will show mercy to you?"


    Ning Feng Zhi holds his head and is silent for a long time. When he raises his head again, his eyes are already red.


    "What should I do, Qiling?" Ning Feng said in a hoarse voice. It seems that in just a short while, he has made a major decision.


    Qi Ling said: "you know better than me what to do, but please remember that all this should be done in secret, and no one should know."


    "It''s up to the two of us to bear this sin."


    "Of course, you don''t have to be too pessimistic!" Qi Ling then said, "before that, we still need to gather all the strength we can muster to fight against the martial spirit hall!"


    "Maybe after the martial spirit hall is weakened by Tiandou Empire, we can win the war! In that case, it''s not necessary to do all this. "


    Ning Fengzhi nodded dimly and said, "I hope so."


    Then, they came out of the room. Ning Fengzhi was more worried than before. He was still thinking about what Qi Ling had just said.


    "Lord Ning, in this case, we will go back first today, and then we will come back with assistance." Qi Ling said, "please believe that we have no reason to lose this battle."


    Later, Qi Ling and Tang San, Ning Rongrong left Qibao liulizong, on the way, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, what did you just say to dad? How do I feel, my dad, he''s getting more worried? "


    "Nothing, just a few suggestions." Qi Ling said, "we''d better go back and find out what allies we can fight for."


    "By the way, Xiao San, I remember that Titan, one of the forces of the single family, should live in this day''s fight city, right?" Qi Ling asked Tang san dao.


    "It''s true. They are one of the forces we can fight for. Brother, I''ll go to Lizhi later." Tang Sanli said knowingly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao San. It''s your haotianzong, or more accurately, your father Tang Hao, who is loyal to Lizhi clan." Qi Ling said, "because you are Uncle Hao''s son, now they are loyal to you."


    "For this reason, if they know that they want to join Longhua, they will not be willing to. What''s more, the current situation is still so dangerous, so they have more concerns."


    "Brother, what should we do?" Tang San said with a frown.


    "It''s easy, junior." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I want to set up an independent organization in longhuali, which is called Tangmen! It''s up to you to be the leader


    "As for the main responsibility of the Tang clan, it is all matters related to concealed weapons. As an independent organization, you have the highest power, and you are in charge of all matters."


    "In this way, there should be no objection from Lizhi clan. After all, it''s you that they submit to, not Longhua."Tang San was surprised and said: "but, brother, I don''t have such a plan! Tangmen... After all, it''s just a dream for me. My ideal now is to make Longhua bigger with you


    "Stupid, don''t you think you are the Tang clan or Longhua after all? It''s just the relationship between the head office and its subsidiaries. Do you understand? " Qi Ling said.


    Looking at Tang San and Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling knew that these things were too high-end for them, so he had to say: "in a word, Xiao San, just do what you want! I believe you


    Finally, Tang San, who was helpless, had to agree to go back and create the so-called "Tangmen".


    "Tangmen? There are indeed some memories. " Tang San thought to himself, "it seems to be a good thing to let Tang clan live in this world again."


    "As for Rong Rong, I have one thing to ask you." Qi Ling said to Ning Rongrong, "after you go back later, go back to my fiefdom immediately, and then inform the first regiment, the fourth regiment, and the independent regiment to come. This battle is most suitable for them."


    "Then, there are..." Qi Ling added, "bring the soul hunting team, too!"


    "Soul hunting team?" Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "but Qi Ling, soul hunting team, isn''t it your hard work? Isn''t it too late for them to show up? "


    "When it''s time, why not?" Qi Ling said, "even if it''s not opportunity, it must be created."


    "Remember, this war, we will do whatever it takes!"

 Chapter 484

    After returning to Shrek college again, the situation is very different. At the call of Qiling and the propaganda of fland as the president, the students of Shrek college and Tiandou school are ready to support Qibao liulizong.


    After all, when they were students, they were full of vigor and dreams. When they heard about the work of Wuhun temple, they spontaneously thought that it was everyone''s responsibility to protect the country.


    However, after returning from the Qibao liulizong, Qi Ling did not want these students to take part in the battle, because the battle was too fierce, and those who were not strong enough could only sacrifice in vain.


    "Dean, please make it clear to us that this battle is not a fight that we have to go. Different from the past teaching experience, what they will experience is a real war, full of blood, tears and death!" Chilling said to Flander.


    "And even if the strength meets the requirements, I can''t let them go if they don''t pass the heart and mind. Otherwise, once there is panic on the battlefield, it will cause extremely serious consequences! Even worse than death. "


    But fland said helplessly: "Qiling, maybe you don''t know that you have become a legendary existence in Shrek college and Tiandou college. Students even regard you as their spiritual leader."


    "I just told them that they could join the zongmen Longhua you created. It''s like all these students are bleeding like chickens. They have to sign up even if they are too busy. I can''t stop them at all! Now let them not go to fight, no one will agree! "


    Qi Ling can''t help but worry. Although he did say that this is a war regardless of cost, it is absolutely not for people to die. It is precisely because these students are excellent talents that it is more valuable to let them live.


    This battle will not end with only one fight, but will be a protracted war. Therefore, Qi Ling can''t just focus on the present and ignore the future, saying that he wants to preserve these best talents.


    "Dean, please gather all the students together and let me meet you." Qi Ling said, "since the students choose to believe me, I can''t live up to your trust."


    "It''s already ready. All the students are waiting for you in the square, just waiting for you to give an order, and then go to the battlefield!" Frande said helplessly, "what the headmaster says now doesn''t work at all. I think in a little while, they will set out to Qibao liulizong by themselves."


    "In that case, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go. I''ll see them now." Chilling said, walking with frande towards the square.


    After Qi Ling came to the square, he was also shocked by the sight. On the square of Nuo University, there were 2000 students gathered there. They were all filled with indignation and seemed ready to fight at any time.


    And after seeing Qi Ling, the crowd suddenly boiling up, all the society are cheering, as if Qi Ling is their idol.


    "Be quiet! You all give me quiet, I am the president Mo Lin worked hard to maintain order at the scene, but it had little effect. If Liu Erlong had not been there, I''m afraid these students would have rushed over.


    Looking at these fanatical students, Qi Ling could not help frowning. Personal worship is not a good thing, even if they worship themselves!


    "Dragon Emperor: attached! The first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin


    The Grand Dragon chant resounds through the square, accompanied by a strong impact of soul power, all the people are shocked and suddenly quiet down.


    "Really, you guy, how did you come here?" Mo Lin angrily came to Qi Ling and said, "I''m the president of the students, but everyone doesn''t listen to me. I''m so angry!"


    "You''ve done a good job. This student president is very competent." Qi Ling said with a smile, "leave the rest to me."


    Then Qi Ling came to all the students and said to them, "I know that you are all the best students. You are loyal and kind-hearted! But I want you to understand that this time you have to face a real war! It''s going to kill people, and it''s not going to kill one or two. It''s countless! "


    "Every one of you is the most precious treasure of the school. Because of this, you must cherish your own life. Only those who have made full preparations can take part in this war!"


    "Now, all the students who have reached the level of great soul master or above are out! If you want to participate in this war, this is the minimum requirement, otherwise you will have to sacrifice in vain. "


    In the past five years, with the promotion of the teaching concept of frande and master, the strength of the students in the college has been greatly improved. Among the 2000 students, more than 1000 have reached the realm of great soul teacher.


    And to reach the realm of great soul master means that they have at least two soul skills, and have a basic guarantee for their survival. Only in this way can they have the basic level to participate in the war.


    Qi Ling''s request is still not over after the students whose strength has not yet reached the standard regret to leave. The test of war is not only people''s strength, but also people''s psychology.After canceling the Dragon Emperor''s possession, Qi Ling immediately summoned the spirit of the blood devil emperor, and the third spirit skill "nightmare" was launched, forming a strong shadow on the field.


    "If you want to take part in the war, you must at least have the necessary mental preparation. Those who are not prepared enough will stay here and continue to study!" Qi Ling said, "now all of you, only those who can successfully cross this wall, can be qualified to participate in the war!"


    Qi Ling''s third soul skill: nightmares, which can mobilize people''s real fear, is an extremely powerful psychological attack.


    Now, what Qi Ling set in his soul skill is that anyone who enters will witness the most real side of the war. There are flesh and blood and corpses everywhere. Death can be seen everywhere. Here, the least valuable thing is human life.


    Although such illusory experience can''t be compared with the real war, it can at least make them prepare for the most basic. Those who can pass this test will have the most basic psychological quality to go to the battlefield.


    All of us feel that it''s just a kind of fear in our hearts, not a real personal experience. As long as we bite our teeth, we can rush through.


    Even some people want to play smart, I closed my eyes, can''t see, can''t pass the test?


    But people who think like this look down on Qi Ling too much. His soul skill has no launching medium. It directly affects people''s psychology. With their strength, it is impossible to resist.

 Chapter 485

    When these students walked into the shadow wall, almost all of them immediately screamed in horror. The bloody war told them what is cruel, and everything is not as good as they thought.


    Under such a strong impact, the people who passed the test for the first time could count them with both hands, and their strength was almost the strongest, all above hunzun, and some even broke through to the level of hunzong.


    Although the number is rare, these people are undoubtedly the elite among the students. They are brave, resourceful and courageous. Qi Ling can''t help noticing.


    "When you''re ready, you can make a second impact!" Qi Ling said, "I won''t stop my soul skill until all of you pass the test or choose to give up!"


    It''s not that they don''t have the courage to face the war, which means that their psychological quality is not up to standard. The most powerful thing about human beings is that they can learn and make progress.


    As long as they have seen the cruelty of war and have the courage to face it, this is a kind of success in itself, which shows that they have overcome their fear and have grown up a step further.


    Even those who fail the test are not hopeless failures. They are just not ready for war. They can also play their role in other aspects.


    After the first psychological preparation, the students once again launched an impact on the shadow wall, and this time, the pass rate was significantly higher, with about 300 people passing the test.


    The rest of the students, and then launched a number of charges, the final number of people who passed the test, was fixed at more than 500 people!


    It''s far beyond Qi Ling''s estimation that half of the people can pass the test. He thought that if 200 people can pass the test for these flowers growing in the greenhouse, it''s already a high proportion. Now it seems that they are better than he thought.


    After encouraging the students who didn''t pass the test, Qi Ling gathered together the 500 people who finally passed the test, and specially asked the first few people who passed the test to stand in front of everyone.


    "You are all the first people to pass the test, which at least shows that you are all outstanding and more mature psychologically!" Qi Ling said, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now I will give you a task. Are you willing to accept it?"


    "Yes!" Several people are eager to be noticed by Qi Ling, which is the happiest thing for them.


    "Good, but until then, at least I need to know your names and your abilities!" Qi Ling said, "everyone, give your name and rank, as well as your own characteristics of martial spirit!"


    "Yes! My name is Muzi Xi. My soul level is level 42. I''m the warspirit sect of the sensitive attack department. Martial spirit: hound


    "My name is Lei Jun, soul power level 43, strong attack department, warspirit sect, martial spirit: Lightning hammer!"


    "My name is Jia Xuesong, soul level 42, Defense Department, warspirit sect, martial spirit: Xueyuan pine!"


    "My name is Mingyin, level 39 soul power, auxiliary system, soul Zun, martial spirit: ring the bell!"


    "My name is da chundan. My soul level is 38. I''m fighting spirit Zun of strong attack department. My soul is big horn deer."


    "My name is bi Yuntao. My soul level is level 37. My defense is war spirit Zun. My martial spirit is blue crystal shield!"


    "My name is Liu manguo, soul level 36, food system, soul Zun, martial spirit: Mitsubishi Mango!"


    "My name is Guan Chen, soul level 44, strong attack weapon, soul Zun, martial spirit: three point gun!"


    A total of eight people, after introducing themselves in turn, Qi Ling said with satisfaction: "very good, since you have such a determination, then I will give you a task: everyone leads 60 people, and the surplus will make up automatically!"


    "You should be responsible for the safety of all the people in your team, and all the team members should follow the arrangement of the team leader! There is no joke in the battlefield. Anyone who disobeys the management will be punished most severely! "


    "In the end, I want you to remember your priorities!" Qi Ling said, "three words: live!"


    After the distribution of 500 people, Qi Ling will let them run in by themselves. The more familiar they are with each other, the more likely they are to survive in the battlefield.


    In the following days, while preparing for the war, they were anxiously waiting for the result of the battle between the army of Tiandou Empire and the soul masters of wuhundian.


    From everyone''s point of view, 200000 elite troops, even if they can''t defeat 40000 soul division troops, should not lose too much. If the power of Wu Hun temple is lost too much, then they can''t attack Qibao Liuli sect in a short time at least.


    Of course, if a miracle really happens and 200000 troops defeat the Wuhun hall, then everyone will be happy. We just have to wait for the settlement with the Wuhun hall in autumn.


    Because the battlefield is so far away, people can''t know the information of the battlefield at the first time. Even Qi Ling is not able to catch it. He can only wait for the information of the army to be transmitted back.


    Because of this, it was evening when a local intelligence report came back. Fortunately, it was a good news. The army of Tiandou Empire won the first battle and successfully dispersed the soul division team of wuhundian. Now it is in a fierce battle.Everyone was surprised to learn that the army of Tiandou Empire had the upper hand in the first battle. Is it true that a miracle will happen that the army will defeat the soul division?


    Then, the second and third intelligence came one after another, all of which were the good news of Tiandou empire''s great victory. Under the powerful force of Tiandou empire''s army, Wuhun temple was defeated and had to retreat continuously, while Tiandou empire''s army was chasing after it, as if to win a complete victory.


    After seeing such news, everyone is competing to celebrate, waiting for the good news to come, but only Qi Ling frowned and became more anxious.


    Can the soul division of the martial spirit hall be so unbearable that even the army of ordinary people can''t stop it? It''s obviously impossible. Even if we win, the army of Tiandou empire can''t win so simply.


    The reason is that there is a conspiracy, but Qi Ling can''t intervene in the battlefield. The only thing he can do is to wait for the news like everyone else.


    However, in the hope of everyone, the information from behind has not come. People have lost all the information about the war and have no idea what the situation is like.


    When the next piece of information came, it had been another day and night, but this time the information came back, everyone changed their faces and couldn''t believe their eyes!


    The army of Tiandou Empire, defeat! There are only 50000 remnant troops with 200000 troops, and their whereabouts are unknown. Only the troops of Wuhun hall reappear!

 Chapter 486

    If the army of Tiandou empire was only defeated, we would not be too surprised. After all, the power of the soul division is not something that ordinary human beings can resist.


    But what really shocked everyone was that the army of Tiandou empire was so badly defeated, and the soul division team of wuhundian had little loss! The number of people maintaining combat effectiveness is still around 40000!


    That is to say, after the Tiandou empire lost 150000 troops, it didn''t make any achievements. The only credit was that it delayed the Wuhun hall for two days and gave Qibao liulizong two days to breathe.


    "How can it be! Even if there is a gap between the army and the soul division, it is impossible to cause such a disastrous defeat! " In Shrek''s dean''s office, all the core personnel of Long Hua are gathered here, including Shrek seven monsters and Qian Renxue. Everyone is discussing the consequences of this incident. What the master says now represents everyone''s first view.


    "Could it be that they have fallen into the trap and committed the taboo of belittling the enemy''s carelessness?" Said Flander.


    The master shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The generals who can lead 200000 troops must be famous Imperial generals. They can''t make such low-level mistakes."


    "In any case, the army of the 40000 soul division is intact. This is extremely abnormal. Something must have happened that we don''t know!"


    Qi Ling then said: "in any case, this has happened, the situation has been toward the worst we can think of!"


    "In this battle, the odds are slim, and even there will be great danger. So if you have plans to quit now, you can put forward them immediately. I will never blame you."


    All of them didn''t speak, and everyone''s attitude was surprisingly consistent, which made Qi Ling feel relieved.


    "Well, in that case, we still have two days to go. Let''s go to Qibao liulizong immediately." Qi Ling said.


    Later, Qi Lingxian took them to Qibao liulizong, and Flander called the students to go later.


    After leaving Shrek college, they met some unexpected people on the road. The three education committees of Tiandou school and Dugu Bo appeared in front of them.


    "Boy, how can you not call me a fight? It''s not interesting enough Dugu Bo said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid you don''t have enough hands. I''ve brought these three old guys to you


    "Dugu Bo, don''t put gold on your face. We are willing to help Qi Ling!" Mengshenji didn''t give Dugu any face.


    Seeing them, Qi Ling was also very happy, and said, "three education committees, how can you be shocked?"


    "Alas, the students are all on the battlefield. How can we teachers be greedy for life and afraid of death?" Mengshenji said, "it''s not just us, the teachers of Tiandou college will come to participate in this war! The conspiracy of the martial spirit hall will never succeed easily! "


    Don''t underestimate the teachers of Tiandou school. The people who can teach here are all the best talents of the Empire. There are many people who are the soul of the emperor and the soul of the saint. They are a very powerful force.


    "In that case, thank you for your kindness." Qi Ling said, "let''s go to Qibao liulizong together."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see so many acquaintances here today!" And at this time, the Titan of the force family, with their people also came.


    "Oh? You old chimpanzee, are you here to join in the fun today? " Seeing Titan, Dugu Bo joked, "be careful to pay for your old bones!"


    "Well, you old poisonous snake is all right. Can I be inferior to you?" Titan refused to admit defeat and said, "now we have joined the Tang clan, and we are also Longhua''s allies. Qi Ling alliance leader, we will fight as you say!"


    "Alliance leader?" Qi Ling was stunned when he heard this address, but then he realized that the leader of an alliance like Longhua was really the most suitable address for him.


    Qi Ling''s team became stronger with the help of Li Zhi clan. Along the way, many indignant people joined the team. When Qi Ling left the city, the team was already quite large.


    But after Qi Ling left the city, what shocked him really came to his eyes. A team of well-equipped knights, with a clean lineup, were waiting there quietly. There were 3000 people, and the leader was torya.


    "Toria, what are you doing here?" Qi Ling was puzzled and said, "it''s an eventful time. As the deputy head of the Imperial Knights, you can''t...


    " Lord Qi Ling, I''m not the deputy head now, but the head of the Knights. " Torya said, but with a look of sadness on his face, "the former head of the Imperial Knights'' order has died in the process of fighting with the martial spirit hall!"


    Qi Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect that the 200 thousand troops also included the Imperial Knights. They were the real elite of the Empire!


    As a small group composed of soul masters, the imperial order is not as good as the Templar order, but its strength is at least above that of the soul master, and its combat effectiveness is quite strong."What are you doing here? Are you going to take revenge on the people in the martial spirit hall? " Qi Ling asked. If that''s the case, Qi Ling would stop them, because that''s the same as death.


    Toria shook his head and said, "Lord Qiling, we know that it''s just like hitting a stone with an egg to get revenge. We can''t do any damage to the martial spirit hall."


    "But I know that if anyone can defeat the martial spirit hall, only you can do it! So we are here specially to join you. Please take us in! "


    Qi Ling was surprised and said: "torya, do you know that as an imperial army, such a move is tantamount to treason! In the future, if the snowy night emperor is investigated, you may be severely punished! "


    "I''m not afraid! No matter how severe the punishment is, as long as I can avenge the commander, I can accept it! " Torya said, "it''s not just me, it''s all the knights who think so! Lord Qiling, please lead us to fight with the martial spirit hall! "


    Three thousand knights in the back, after torya finished speaking, also called out: "please Lord Qiling lead us to revenge for the leader!"


    "It seems that your former commander is a very popular person." Qi Ling said with regret, "in this case, you can join me for the time being. I''ll think of a way for the snow night emperor."


    Seeing that these knights were so determined, Qi Ling had no choice but to agree that they would join Longhua for the time being. After all, now he really needs this strength. As for the responsibility of the snow night emperor, we should wait until everyone survives.


    In this way, the momentum of the team became more powerful, and they rushed to the seven treasures Liuli sect together.

 Chapter 487

    Once again came to seven treasures liulizong, Ning Feng to see that there are so many people willing to help themselves, can''t help but also very moved, so quickly arranged for people to entertain people.


    After everyone is settled down, Ning Fengzhi entertains people and comes to the reception room. On the way, Qi Ling says to Ning Fengzhi, "Lord Ning, you should know about the army of Tiandou empire."


    Ning Feng''s face sank and he said, "I know. It seems that the difficulty of the seven treasures Liuli sect can''t be avoided after all."


    "So, are you ready?" Qi Ling said.


    "Ready, everything is safe." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "No, I mean." Qi Ling said suddenly, "are you ready?"


    Ning Feng Zhi clearly understood Qi Ling''s meaning, gritted his teeth and said: "ready!"


    "In that case, good." Qi Ling said, "Lord Ning, please don''t worry. No matter what the consequences, Longhua will share with Qibao Liuli sect."


    There are still two days to go before the people of Wuhun Temple arrive. One day later, Qi Ling''s own forces, the first and fourth regiments of Longhua, the independent regiment, and the soul hunting team, finally arrived at Qibao Liuli sect under the leadership of Ning Rongrong.


    On that day, Ning Fengzhi and Qi Ling came to the gate of Qibao Liuli sect, intending to see what Qi Ling''s team was like. When he saw the neat and energetic team in front of him, he could not help feeling that this was really a tiger wolf''s team.


    "Thank you, Rong Rong." Qi Ling said to Ning Rongrong, "you go to have a rest first. Are you tired after such a long journey? I''ll take care of that next. "


    "Yunlong! Out of line Qi Ling shouts to the team in front of him.


    "Yes! My Lord A middle-aged man came out and said.


    "Do you have everything with you?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Of course, my Lord!" Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Yunlong seems to be very excited, "brothers, we have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and finally we have the opportunity to show our talents!"


    "Good! Then you go down to prepare. The people of Qibao liulizong will cooperate with you! " Qi Ling said, "remember, don''t save for me! At the end of this battle, if you have one shell left, I only want to ask you! "


    "Yes! My Lord Cloud dragon get Qi Ling''s news, smile down to prepare.


    Later, Qi Ling gave big orders to his first and fourth regiments to keep them busy. These two teams also have their own skills, which are enough to impress everyone.


    The last remaining is a small team, a total of ten people, people care that these ten people are all the same beauty, but they all have a special fortitude, obviously they are experienced in the battlefield.


    "Tina, come out!" Qi Ling said to the ten people in front of him.


    "Yes ~" under everyone''s attention, with a lazy voice, the shortest little girl came out from several people, "what are you doing, Qiling? I''m so sleepy, Hoo Hoo ~"


    when qilington felt very embarrassed, this girl, in front of so many people, didn''t give herself face!


    "Hello! I''m at least the leader of a league now. Give me some face! " Qi Ling helplessly said to Tina, "if you want to sleep, you can sleep later. Now give me some energy."


    "Yes, yes... Hoo," Tina said, as she was about to fall asleep.


    Finally helpless, Qi Ling had to let them go down to rest, embarrassed to Ning Fengzhi said: "sorry, Lord Ning, these girls are not polite, but their strength is beyond doubt."


    Ning Fengzhi was puzzled and asked: "Qi Ling, if I''m not wrong, the ten girls just now are no more than the king of soul. Although they are amazing enough, it seems that for this battle..."


    Qi Ling naturally knows that Ning Fengzhi''s words are just the king of soul and can''t be called the trump card at all How can you be called Qi Ling''s painstaking efforts?


    Qi Ling listened to Ning Fengzhi''s words, but laughed and said: "Lord Ning, please believe that sometimes cultivation can''t completely represent a person''s strength! Do you know why their ten member team is called soul hunting team? "


    "Oh? Why is that? " Ning Feng doubts.


    "It''s very simple, because each of them has the ability to hunt hundouluo alone!" Qi Ling said.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, he was not only shocked, but also surprised at Gu Douluo and Jian Douluo.


    "How can it be? I saw it clearly just now. The ten little girls are no more powerful than the king of soul. Even if they go together, they can''t move a finger! How can you kill hundouluo alone Gu Douluo said in disbelief.


    "Mr. bone, since I dare to say that, of course I have my own assurance. Please believe what I say. There is no exaggeration." Qi Ling said, "in addition, please take a look at this list."Ning Fengzhi took a list from Qi Ling, glanced at it, frowned and said: "these things are extremely rare materials, especially these rare metals, which are worth dozens of times more than gold!"


    "What''s more, Qi Ling, you need so much money. I''m afraid you need at least 100 million gold soul coins to get all of them together. Why do you want these things, Qi Ling? Even now, it''s too late. "


    "I have my own way. Master Ning, can the Qibao Liuli sect collect all these materials?" Qi Ling asked.


    Ning Fengzhi said with a trace of complacency: "our seven treasures Liuli sect has always been quite accomplished in this aspect, so although these materials are very rare, they can be scraped together."


    "But, Qiling, I still want to know, what are you doing with them?"


    "I wish I could gather them together!" Qi Ling said happily, "Lord Ning, you just said that if these materials were converted into gold soul coins, it would take 100 million gold soul coins, right?"


    "Yes, 100 million gold soul coins, only a lot more." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Well, in that case, how about I make a deal with you?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "one hundred million gold soul coins, in exchange for a head of Douluo in wuhundian! Do you think it''s worth it? "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Ning Fengzhi is shocked again. Will 100 million gold soul coins buy a head with the title of Douluo? Can this kind of thing be done?


    But then, Ning Fengzhi suddenly realized and said, "is it because of that soul hunting team?"


    "Yes, Lord Ning, I promise you that as long as the materials of the 100 million gold soul coin are ready, you will be guaranteed a head of the title Douluo in the martial spirit hall, and even a gift!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I don''t know this deal. Are you going to accept it?"


    Ning Fengzhi thought for a moment, and then said: "Qi Ling, actually I have 500 million gold soul coins here, you see...


    "

 Chapter 488

    Ning Fengzhi''s idea is very good, but the reality is too skinny, even if he has more gold soul coins, it''s useless, because Qi Ling has only one soul hunting team.


    "It will take some time to prepare these materials, and they will not be available until tomorrow at the earliest!" Ning Fengzhi thought and said, "Qi Ling, is it time to come up?"


    "No problem, in time, please master Ning." Qi Ling said.


    On the next day, when Ning Fengzhi had all the materials ready, Qi Ling called all the members of the soul hunting team together, together with Shrek, Qian Renxue, toria, master and others.


    "Tina, let''s show you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "master, Xiao San, you must feel familiar when you see this thing."


    Tina yawned, then stretched out her left hand. The ring on her hand flashed, and something hard and huge appeared in front of the crowd.


    The ring on Tina''s hand is a kind of soul guide for storage. Everyone in the soul hunting team is equipped with one. These ten rings alone are unimaginable wealth.


    But now everyone''s attention is not on the ring, but is attracted by the big guy in front of him. Master Tang Sanhe can''t help but be surprised and said: "this, this is Barrett


    Yes, it was the Barrett sniper gun that shocked master Tang Sanhe and made Qi Ling love it!


    For others who see it for the first time, although they don''t understand the function of it, their unique appearance can show its power.


    "But, Qiling, this Barrett is different from what we have seen before." The master wondered, "it seems to be a lot bigger, and the structure has become more complex. Is this an evolutionary version of Barrett?"


    Indeed, as the master said, there is a big gap between the former Barrett and the former Barrett. The former Barrett is already an enhanced version that has been modified by the system. It not only has amazing power, but also has an effective range of 4000 meters, which is enough to cause fatal damage to people below the strength of the soul saint.


    After obtaining the enhancement system later, Qiling further strengthened it thoroughly. After completing 20 stages of enhancement, Qiling evolved it into a new variety of "enhanced Barrett", doubling its effective range to 8000 meters.


    Most importantly, Barrett''s power has also been greatly enhanced. Even if the opponent opens the real body of the soul, as long as he is not a soul master of the Defense Department, he can''t resist it, and even cause damage to the soul warrior.


    More than that, after Barrett''s evolution to a new stage, its bullet Qiling can also be produced, but the requirements for materials are extremely strict, and the more precious the materials used, the greater the power of the bullet produced.


    The material that Qi Ling asked Ning Fengzhi for is the highest standard for making bullets. The bullets produced can reach the maximum power. Not only the range will be increased to 10000 meters, but also the defense of Kaifeng Douluo can be broken, causing damage to it.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s explanation, everyone felt a shock. Ning Fengzhi was even more surprised and said, "is this thing really so powerful? It''s hard to imagine that it can cause damage to Title Douluo. "


    "Lord Ning, if you don''t believe me, we can have a try now." Qiling said with a smile, "now Tina should be equipped with conventional bullets. Although it can''t cause damage to Title Douluo, it should be enough for soul Douluo."


    "Now, who is good at defense and is willing to give it a try? Don''t worry, I will let Tina adjust her power to the point that nothing will happen, as long as we can feel the power of Barrett


    Among the people present, there are quite a few who meet this standard. Both Titan, the soul division of the power attack department, and Bai Baoshan, the soul division of the Defense Department of the three education committees are very suitable candidates.


    But I don''t know why, everyone''s eyes are very tacit from these people''s body across, and then locked in a person''s body, that person is called "not moving Ming king", to defend the famous strong attack Department soul division, Zhao Wuji!


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, Zhao Wuji had a very bad premonition in his heart. He immediately said, "what do you mean? Why are you looking at me? Want to pit me again? I won''t do it


    Frand said with a bad smile, "ah, Lao Zhao, what do you say? We''re not going to pit you. It''s obviously an opportunity to show you!"


    "You don''t move Zhao Wuji, the king of Ming Dynasty. In the realm of soul fighting, whose defense is stronger than you, right? Give them a show, and let us know the strength of Shrek college! "


    Zhao Wuji didn''t take it and said, "come on! As long as you''re looking for me, it''s no good! I won''t do it


    "Well! You are such a man, Zhao Wuji. " One side of the Titan disdained to say, "how, was I chasing a meal, even your courage have been beaten?"


    "If you can''t, I''ll do it! I don''t believe it. No matter how hard it is, can it be harder than my muscles? "Zhao Wuji listened to Titan''s words, and his face turned red. If he doesn''t speak again, he will have to be ridiculed by Titan all his life! So even if he knew it was a pit, he had to jump.


    "No! Brother Titan, let me do this! "Zhao Wuji immediately stood up and said," let''s have a look, I don''t move the Ming King Zhao Wuji, it''s not a wave of fame! "


    " well, Mr. Zhao, please be prepared. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s not convenient to show here. Let''s go outside."


    They all came to the back mountain of Qibao Liuli sect. Then, under the instruction of Qi Ling, Zhao Wuji stood 4000 meters away, summoned his own martial spirit, displayed his true body and put on a posture of full defense.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji who has become a little black spot in the distance, everyone is curious, especially Tang San. Although he has seen the power of Barrett, he still has doubts at this time.


    At such a distance, you can''t even reach your own concealed weapon. Even if you can hit it, your power will be greatly reduced, let alone kill. Moreover, only you can do this. Other people can''t even see it clearly, so you don''t want to shoot it.


    "Brother, are you sure this distance can really hit Mr. Zhao?" Tang San doubts a way, "such distance, can too grudging?"


    Although the others didn''t speak, they obviously had the same attitude. Now they can''t even see Zhao Wuji, let alone hit him.


    Qi Ling then laughed and said, "Xiao San, do you know why the soul hunting team is ten people?"


    "This... I don''t know." Tang San said honestly.


    "This is because it took me five years to select tens of thousands of soul masters, and only ten of them were selected!" Qi Ling said triumphantly, "it can be said that each of them is a genius in a million!"


    "The new version of Barrett, while becoming more powerful, also has more functions: recognize the master! After recognizing the master, the shooter and the gun itself can reach the point of gun man integration, and fully play the function of Barrett. "


    "And on this basis, each of them has at least three soul skills to serve Barrett. Only in this way can they completely control Barrett and achieve the amazing things for anyone."

 Chapter 489

    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, these ten little girls, who looked very weak, were such rare talents.


    "Qiling, can I start shooting?" At this moment, Tina said lazily, "the uncle in the distance seems to be unable to hold on."


    "Oh, yes, Tina, you can get ready to shoot." Qi Ling said that just now, he was so excited that he almost forgot that Zhao Wuji was in a state of preparation.


    Then, Tina summoned her own soul. A circle of white feathers appeared around her eyes. At the same time, the appearance of her pupils changed greatly. A pair of eyes turned into a light gold.


    "Tina is the war spirit king of the 53 level sensitive attack department, and the martial spirit is the night spirit eagle." While Tina was preparing, Qiling explained to the people around her, "her strength is the best, so she can become the leader of this team."


    "It can even be said that it was because of Tina at the beginning that the soul hunting team could be established. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk."


    At the same time, Tina chose a suitable location, put up the Barrett sniper, selected the fulcrum, and then fixed it on the ground to ensure that its recoil would not hurt itself.


    Corresponding to its powerful power is Barrett''s amazing recoil force, which even the soul division of the strong attack department can''t bear, and this leads to its destined to be used only for positional warfare, which greatly limits its scope of application.


    After everything is ready, Tina lies down in front of Barrett and starts to aim. Five soul rings of two yellow, two purple and one black light up slowly, instantly locking Zhao Wuji in the distance.


    "Bang!" With the dull gunfire, a huge impact spread to the ground, and people even felt the earth tremble slightly. We can see the power of this blow.


    After the bullet came out of the chamber, it almost reached Zhao Wuji''s position in an instant. Zhao Wuji only felt a huge crisis coming, and hurried to use his soul skill, hoping to use gravity to fight Barrett''s bullet.


    But even so, under the blessing of dozens of times of gravity, Barrett''s bullet still broke through Zhao Wuji''s heavy defense, finally came to him, touched his chest, and formally contacted Zhao Wuji''s immovable Ming king.


    "Damn it! Don''t look down on me. I won''t touch Zhao Wuji Zhao Wuji roared, and his martial spirit started with all his strength. It seemed that there was a virtual shadow of the powerful King Kong bear behind him. His whole soul power was consumed sharply, just to fight against this bullet.


    Finally, Barrett''s bullet consumed all the energy, stopped, and fell to the ground. Zhao Wuji only felt a moment of weakness, and the soul power in his body had been swept away. No matter how powerful the bullet was, he could not support himself.


    When Zhao Wuji returned to the public, Qi Ling asked, "are you OK, Mr. Zhao? I''ve calculated the power of this bullet. You should just be able to stop it. "


    "Hahaha, of course, who am I? I don''t want to move the Ming King Zhao Wuji!" Zhao Wuji hid his trembling hand behind him and thought to himself: if there is such a thing in the future, he will not do it if he loses face again!


    People were also shocked when they looked at Zhao Wuji''s situation, because they could all feel that Zhao Wuji''s soul power consumption at this time had reached an amazing level, which was enough to show that Barrett had really posed a threat to him.


    It takes so much effort to defend a soul division of the strong attack department who is absorbed in defense. The ordinary soul division can hardly avoid casualties without defense.


    "What a terrible weapon!" Ning Feng said with emotion at this time, "it''s so easy to kill soul Douluo, and it''s still so far away! Qi Ling, you soul hunting team are really precious! "


    "Qi Ling, now I believe what you said. The material of 100 million gold soul coins is quite valuable!"


    At this moment, the master suddenly said, "Qiling, I just heard what you said. It seems that there is not only one Barrett sniper gun?"


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, why would they be a team?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    immediately, as like as two peas of the nine remaining members of the hunting soul team came forward, the rings on their hands sparkle with light, and nine identical Barrett sniper rifles appeared in front of the crowd.


    Looking at these powerful weapons in front of us and remembering the power of Barrett, everyone took a breath. Qi Ling''s soul hunting team really deserves its reputation and is shocking!


    "Qi Ling, I''m afraid your team is worth at least one billion gold soul coins?" Ning Feng said seriously.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to smile and said: "Lord Ning, the price of these ten Barrett sniper guns is more than one billion. After all, they can really threaten the title Douluo! And the value of each of them is above the sniper gun itself. Talents are priceless! "


    As the prince of Xingluo Empire, Dai mubai has a profound understanding of the value of such a team, saying: "any country will be desperate to have such a team! The value of ten of them is even higher than that of an army"I''m flattered, mubai." Chilling said, "well, Tina, put Barrett away."


    As ten Barrett were put away, people were still immersed in the huge shock just now, which could not be subsided for a long time.


    As for Qi Ling, after getting the materials provided by Ning Fengzhi, he began to prepare to make a special bullet for Barrett, that is, the most powerful "soul hunting bullet"!


    As Ning Fengzhi said, there is only one day left before the arrival of the martial spirit hall. No matter how skillful a craftsman is, he can''t make it in time.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling didn''t have to consider such a problem at all, because he didn''t plan to make bullets from the beginning. What he wanted to do was to open and hang!


    "System! Open "exchange function", I want to exchange something with you Qi Ling said with a smile.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is faced with exchangeable options, please choose whether to exchange the following: provide specific materials worth 100 million gold soul coins to the system, and obtain 50 Barrett special bullets "soul hunting bullets"! ¡¿


    the material provided by Ning Fengzhi is specially used by Qi Ling to exchange bullets with the system. Only 50 100 million gold soul coins can be exchanged, which is equivalent to two million gold soul coins for one bullet! In this way, Qi Ling also felt very profitable.


    Just because the bullet is so precious, the requirement for shooters is even higher, and the ten members of the soul hunting team exist just for this! The shooting accuracy of each of them is infinitely close to 100%, which ensures that bullets will not be wasted.


    "Ten Barrett, to ensure absolute lethality, you need at least five guns to shoot at the same time." Qi Ling silently analyzed, "and 50 bullets, in theory, can make 10 rounds of salvo!"


    "Ha ha, Wu Hun Dian, I don''t know if the number of Title Douluo you came here this time is enough?"

 Chapter 490

    Before the arrival of Wuhun hall, the seven treasures Liuli sect was like a chaotic ant nest. All kinds of people gathered here. Everyone had their own fighting style, which was almost difficult to unify.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi showed his strength. As the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect, he quickly made a battle plan for everyone according to the characteristics of most people, so that the scene became orderly.


    But even so, there are a group of people who make Ning Fengzhi feel headache and feel unable to deal with it. That is the first group, the fourth group and the independent group brought by Qi Ling. These people are really strange and make Ning Fengzhi at a loss for a while.


    Especially in the first group of Longhua, they have been working day and night outside the Qibao Liuli sect for the past two days, almost throwing the ground all over. Even though they are well-informed, they can''t see what they are doing.


    "Suzerain, take care of the Longhua first regiment as soon as possible!" Just when Ning Feng was worried, Luo Chenxin came in and said, "they are just a group of bandits! They are going to tear down the seven treasures of Liuli sect. "


    Ning Feng said helplessly: "Uncle Jian, it''s time. Don''t you care so much. Don''t we tear it down and save it for the martial spirit hall?"


    "But why did they cut down all the bamboo forests in the back mountain?" Jiandouluo said helplessly, "it''s said that they want to make weapons, but the bamboo, even the soul master, can easily resist. What kind of weapons can they make?"


    Ning Fengzhi said: "Uncle Jian, you don''t have to worry about it. I allow Longhua''s actions. They will only do it for the benefit of future battles."


    "After that, it''s an uncontrollable matter what the Qibao Liuli sect will be like, but even if it''s built on the foundation of our clan for thousands of years, we should let the martial spirit hall know our determination!"


    Get ningfengzhi such answer, sword Douluo had no choice but to leave, and ningfengzhi after thinking for a moment, also went to find Qi Ling.


    When Ning Fengzhi went to ask Qi Ling, Qi Ling just laughed and said, "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed! Lord Ning, you can rest assured that there are only advantages but no disadvantages. "


    "In fact, I don''t worry about anything else, but Qi Ling, can you tell me where the huge machine they operated came from?" Rather the breeze sends to doubt a way, "seem to call what, call what... Excavator?"


    "This... Is also a confidential matter!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "after all, the terrain outside Qibao Liuli sect is not suitable for our plan, so I asked them to transform it."


    "Master Ning, if you don''t like it, I''ll make them stop."


    Ning Feng causes a burst of speechless. You''ve been planing for two days. What''s the use of stopping now?


    "It''s nothing. It''s all at this time. It''s not so particular." Ning Fengzhi said, "I just hope we can go through this disaster smoothly."


    "Who is responsible for this robbery? Maybe." Qi Ling said, "Lord Ning, just relax and wait!"


    Qibao Liuli sect is located in the mountains. It''s easy to find, but it''s not a difficult thing for Wuhun hall.


    In the past, the convenient geographical conditions also made the Qibao Liuli sect more vulnerable to the enemy, making the geographical conditions extremely weak.


    "Without conditions, we must learn to create conditions!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "everyone, wait and see. The moment of witnessing the miracle is coming soon!"


    In the afternoon of that day, towards the evening, the people of Wuhun hall finally came here. The lineup of 40000 soul masters was overwhelming. When they were marching towards here, the momentum seemed to shake the mountains and rivers.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qibao liulizong was ready to fight. Qi Ling and Tang San climbed to the top of the city together. Their eyes were shining and purple eyes were suddenly launched, observing each other''s form.


    "It''s not good, junior." Qi Ling said, "these guys are more willing than I thought! Where did they get so many titles? "


    "Seven, eight..." while observing, Tang San counted the number of each other''s title Douluo. "Big brother, they have 13 Title Douluo. Is there so many Title Douluo in Wuhun hall?"


    "You''ve missed two, three, and two, in the sky!" Qi Ling said lightly.


    Tang San had already shaken his head and looked up into the sky. Sure enough, he could see two figures in the sky. Obviously, he had used his soul skill and planned to launch a surprise attack from the air.


    "Fifteen Title touluo! This number has exceeded the total number of all the title Douluo in the last three sects, and this is only a part of the power of Wuhun hall. " Tang San said, "brother, do we really have a chance to win?"


    "Xiaosan, I said from the beginning that there will be no winners in this battle." Qi Ling said, "for the best, you promise that the ten heads of Douluo in the martial spirit Hall of haotianzong will be gathered today."


    "Brother, you''re really joking!" Tang San said helplessly, "now in this situation, I''m afraid our heads will be taken by them.""Hey, don''t you believe me? Let''s go. I''ll beat those two down first! " Qi Ling said.


    From the sky, it has to be said that it is a good choice, because people in this era are rarely prepared for threats from the air, and even if they are prepared, the attacks that can break the title Douluo defense are not so common.


    But unfortunately, Qi Ling has all the conditions here! So then Qi Ling took Tang San to the location of the soul hunting team, patted Tina on the cheek and said, "get up! Tina, come alive


    "Well? Come to live? What kind of work? " Tina said drowsily, "really, they haven''t woken up yet"


    "three fruit puddings!"


    "Five!"


    "Deal!"


    After that, Tina, who recovers her spirits, takes the crowd and arranges Barrett. After changing into a special bullet, she calls out her own soul and starts to aim.


    In the sky above the seven treasures Liuli sect, huoyingdouluo and huiyudouluo in Wuhun hall are carefully approaching the situation below.


    "Lao Huo, do you want to make a bet? Who killed more people this time?" Gray feather Douluo side fly, side of the fire Eagle Douluo said.


    "Oh? How dare you old man compare this with me? You don''t know what I''m good at, is this kind of group warfare? I haven''t been afraid of anyone before. " Fire Eagle Douluo said.


    "Haha, that''s not necessarily. I got a baby this time. You''ll be surprised!" Grey feather Douluo said triumphantly, "the people who kill the most seven treasures of Liuli sect can get the reward of Qianxun disease! I''ll fight for this reward! "


    "Hum, don''t think your soul power is one level higher than me, just think you can beat me! I''ll tell you, I''m sure of this award! " Fire Eagle Douluo said.

 Chapter 491

    While they were talking in the air, all of a sudden, Huiyu Douluo looked down in surprise and said, "Hey, Laohuo, is it like this under Qibao liulizong?"


    Fire Eagle Douluo listened to gray feather Douluo''s words, looked down carefully, immediately surprised and said: "this, how is this going on? This is not the natural geographical features can form things! It''s absolutely man-made! "


    When they thought about the current situation, and combined with the current situation of Qibao liulizong, they immediately understood that what they saw was the special preparation made by Qibao liulizong to deal with the Wuhun hall.


    "No, Lao Huo. We have to tell the army about this." Huiyu said to Huoying in a hurry, "otherwise, even if we win this battle, let alone the reward of Qianxun disease, we will be lucky if we don''t get skinned by him!"


    "Yes, you''re right, grey feather. Now is not the time to fight for credit. You''d better think about how to save your life!" Fire Eagle said to plan to toward the big troops of the martial spirit hall.


    Just as they were in a hurry to join the army, they told everyone what they found was that there was a sudden burst of air breaking sound. From the Qibao liulizong below, five Barrett bullets rushed to huoyingdouluo with unstoppable momentum.


    "What is it?" Huoyingdouluo screamed in horror, but then the first bullet had already arrived in front of him, and let him quickly put out his hand to block it.


    The endless power of Barrett''s sniping makes huoyingdouluo feel numb. He only feels a sharp pain in his palm. It seems that the bullet is about to break through his defense as Title Douluo, penetrate his palm, and reach his body.


    As a title Douluo of sensitive attack department, he takes group attack ability as his best direction. In fact, huoyingdouluo''s defense ability is quite poor. This bullet almost killed him.


    Next, the second bullet hit his left hand, and vulture Douluo quickly extended his other hand to resist the impact of this Barrett bullet.


    But what he didn''t expect was that because he had exerted all his strength just now to resist the first bullet, the second bullet easily penetrated his defense and shot his whole arm through each other, penetrating from his shoulder.


    "Ah Fire Eagle Douluo issued a painful scream, but his torture is not over, because there are still three bullets waiting for him.


    Lesson 3: the bullet went through his chest and directly penetrated his lungs, so that huoyingdouluo could not pick up any more soul power to resist the deadly bullet.


    And the next two bullets, almost at the same time, shot through the head and heart of huoyingdouluo, two bullets double insurance, completely cut off the vitality of huoyingdouluo.


    "Qi Ling, mission accomplished." Tina slowly put away the Barrett sniper gun, said, "there is a target, to the second team."


    "Well done, the first team is resting. Let Barrett cool down as soon as possible and be ready for the next round of shooting!" Qi Ling said, "second team, shoot!"


    Under the command of Qi Ling, the remaining five snipers immediately fired five bullets at the remaining grey feather Douluo.


    But this time, the shooting was not as smooth as before. The first three bullets really took away the resistance ability of grey feather Douluo. But just when the last two bullets were going to kill grey feather, his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place and then appeared in his lower side.


    "Instant movement? And a passive skill? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "it''s true that people who can be called Douluo are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    The second design failed, but all Barrett sniper guns have fallen into a cooling state, and they can''t shoot again in a short time, which is also the sequela of strengthening Barrett''s great power.


    However, if grey feather Douluo is allowed to return to the camp of the martial spirit hall, it will not only make the martial spirit hall be on guard against Barrett, but may even reveal more information.


    "I can''t help it. After all, it''s also a title Douluo. Let me show you off!" Qi Ling said, in his right hand in the formation of a shining red light of the "overlord dragon gun", the momentum of direct aim at the rapid decline of gray feather Douluo.


    "100000 years: tyrant dragon gun!"


    At this time, the power of the overlord dragon gun is equivalent to the power of the soul skill of 100000 years. This is also Qi Ling''s all-out strike by gathering the power in his body.


    With the blessing of Qi Ling''s whole soul power, the overlord dragon gun shoots at the gray feather Douluo in the air at the same speed as Barrett, instantly aiming him, and then causing a big explosion in the air, as if a fireworks burst out.


    In the previous shooting, grey feather Douluo, who had lost his resistance ability, died on the spot with Qi Ling''s full force. The body fell down with the burning Eagle Douluo.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous." Qi Ling said, "it''s worthy of the title of Douluo. Sure enough, each one is extraordinary! It seems that we should be more cautious. "

 Chapter 492

    The mission of huoyingdouluo and huiyudouluo was to check the internal situation of Qibao liulizong, and then cooperate with the attack from the air when the big troops of wuhundian attack.


    But none of them thought that the two title touluo died in the air, and they didn''t even know who killed them! This can''t help but let the title Douluo people in front of the martial spirit hall feel a trace of fear in their hearts.


    Since Qibao Liuli sect can solve the problems of huoyingdouluo and huiyudouluo in the air in this way, does it mean that his own life is watched at any time? No matter how good the reward of Wuhun hall is, you have to have life to get it.


    In this way of thinking, the remaining Title Douluo of Wuhun hall did not dare to act recklessly. Instead, they hid behind the big troops of the soul division and moved forward cautiously.


    And the direct result is that other soul masters are not fools. If the enemy can''t fight the title Douluo, he will fight the soul Douluo. If he can''t fight the soul Douluo, he will fight the soul saint! So the speed of the whole team suddenly slowed down.


    Seeing the ten people in the soul hunting team, they really made the soul division army in front of them become frightened. Ning Fengzhi could not help feeling again that Qi Ling''s method was really unexpected.


    But it''s impossible to scare back the army of 40000 soul divisions. The people in Wuhun hall also know that it''s impossible to capture the seven treasures Liuli sect without paying a certain price, because it''s one of the top three sects after all.


    So the troops of Wuhun hall were divided into four groups, and they besieged Qibao Liuli sect from all directions. Surrounded by mountains, the original barrier of Qibao Liuli sect actually became the cover of the troops of Wuhun hall.


    Among the troops of Wuhun hall, there are three Title Douluo standing together. Watching the troops of Wuhun hall besieging Qibao liulizong, they are very proud.


    The three of them, Qianjun Douluo, Sheri Douluo and leixiong Douluo, are the commanders responsible for attacking the seven treasures Liuli sect. Their ranks are all above level 95, and they are the strongest among all the title Douluo.


    Among them, Lei Xiong Douluo''s level of soul power is 97, which is the highest among the three, so he naturally became the commander in chief. At this time, he said with pride: "hum, the two wastes of Huoying and Huiyu were killed from the sky. It''s really disgraceful


    "Well, Lei Xiong, you can''t say that. If it wasn''t for them, how could we know that the seven treasures Liuli sect still had such weapons?" Qianjun Douluo said, "now we divide our forces to encircle. It''s also to make them ignore the head and tail. They can''t use that magic weapon any more."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that the seven treasures Liuli sect built its gate among these mountains, but we don''t know that these mountains have become our most powerful barrier!" Thunder bear Douluo complacent way, "really don''t know why they want to build zongmen here."


    "If I prefer the wind, I''ll blow up all the surrounding mountains, and then seal up the surrounding entrances, so as to avoid being attacked by enemies on both sides of my stomach and back!" Lei Xiong said, "it seems that Ning Fengzhi is also an incompetent person. He doesn''t even know such a simple truth!"


    Qianjun Douluo also echoed: "ha ha, it seems like this. It''s no need to spend much effort to conquer the seven treasures Liuli sect. The only thing we need to worry about is Chenxin and Gurong!"


    Just as they were talking, the team of Wuhun temple had already passed through the mountain peaks at the foot of the mountain and was about to reach the foot of the city of Qibao liulizong.


    At this time, he didn''t speak all the time, and suddenly said, "you say, the mountain here is so steep. If it suddenly collapses at this time, how many casualties will it cause?"


    Qianjun Douluo said with a smile: "ha ha, how can there be such a coincidence? It''s a mountain peak. How can it be said to fall! What''s more, it will not fail for thousands of years, but only when we attack! "


    "That is to say, how can the mountain fall down at will! Unless someone wants it to fall on purpose... "Lei Xiong Douluo is speechless, and the other two look at the steep mountains around them in horror.


    At this time, on the top of the city of Qibao Liuli Zong, Qi Ling looked at the surrounding situation with great significance. He saw that the team of Wuhun hall was about to cross the mountain path and came to Qibao Liuli Zong to form a encirclement, but he laughed.


    Later, Qi Ling called the leader of his first Longhua regiment and said to him, "Lan Xiang, all the preparations around should be ready, right?"


    Lan Xiang, who was called by Qi Ling, bowed respectfully to him and said, "my Lord, they are all ready. They will never come back."


    "Very good. Now the time is almost over. Let''s start it!" Qi Ling said, "you can''t be too greedy. It''s too easy to find the situation around here. You''d better take it as soon as it''s good."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lan Xiang promised, and then he took out a suona from himself, puffed up his cheeks and blew it.


    After getting Lan Xiang''s signal, everyone in the first regiment was ready and immediately started the detonating device in their hands. Then, on the surrounding mountains, a series of explosions were triggered, and the earth shaking sound of explosion came.


    The people in the hall of martial spirit were concentrating on the seven treasures liulizong in the distance. Suddenly, a huge roar came from their heads. Everyone was shocked and looked at their heads. Then they saw a scene of despair!I saw those steep peaks, under the power of explosives, suddenly turned into countless huge stones, and smashed them at the people in the Wuhun hall below!


    The people in Wuhun hall in the mountains have no place to escape. They can only use their bodies to resist numerous huge stones. However, such huge stones fall from the sky, can''t be stopped by human force, and only the strong attack Department soul master above the spirit saint can resist a little. Other people can''t even speak out, so they are buried at the bottom of the stone.


    After such a heavy blow, the people in the Wuhun hall did not dare to wait any longer. They quickly retreated and regrouped at the foot of the mountain. They did not dare to attack from around any more. They could only gather along the main road from the front and prepare to attack Qibao Liuli sect.


    Under the huge stone attack just now, the martial spirit hall lost 3000 soul masters! This is because there are many soul masters who are powerful enough to block the huge stones falling from the sky, otherwise the casualties will only be more severe.


    Even without touching the walls of Qibao liulizong, we have already lost 3000 people and two title Douluo. With such a heavy loss, the three super Douluo are no longer relaxed.


    They have already felt that this battle is not as simple as they think. There seems to be a mysterious force controlling all this in the seven treasures glaze sect.


    While Qi Ling was at the head of Qibao liulizong, watching the people in Wuhun hall regroup, he sneered: "come on, Wuhun hall, I''ll prepare more meals for you!"

 Chapter 493

    It took an hour for the hall of martial spirit to rally again. During this time, Qi Ling sat on the top of the city, waiting impatiently.


    "Really, what''s the matter with these people in the martial spirit hall? If you procrastinate, why don''t you come and die early? " Qi Ling said impatiently.


    Tang Sandu on one side is speechless. He can''t figure out what the martial spirit hall is for, but it seems that in his elder brother''s eyes, they are here to test new weapons.


    "Brother Qi, third brother, you''ve been in the city for a long time. Be careful of catching cold! Come and have some ginger soup Xiao Wu came up with two bowls of ginger soup and said to them.


    When they finished drinking, Xiao Wu held the bowl and asked Qi Ling, "brother Qi, why don''t the people in the martial spirit hall attack? Everyone below is impatient with waiting! "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the situation? These guys are not fanatics, are they? Why are you waiting for war? "


    Xiao Wu pouted and said," because it''s so torture! Everyone is well prepared, but who knows that the hall of martial spirit was beaten back by elder brother Qi. Everyone feels as if it''s empty. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You can''t wait too long." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the martial spirit hall is ready. It''s estimated that it will rush up again soon!"


    "Really? That''s great. I''m going to get everyone ready! " Xiao Wu said and ran down the city.


    And the side of the Tang three helpless smile: "brother, you are really a magical person, as long as you are together, even fighting has become a very relaxed thing."


    "That''s natural. I''m on it!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    After they were ready, the people of Wuhun hall rushed up again. This time, they were obviously more prepared. All the soul masters were scattered, so as to ensure that they could deal with emergencies in the first time.


    "Hum, naive. Do you think such a simple formation can defend my attack?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "Yunlong, come here!"


    "Yes! My Lord Yunlong, the leader of the independent regiment, immediately ran over and saluted Qi Ling, "my Lord, are you going to fight?"


    "Fight! Hit me hard! Yunlong, remember what I said, war is money. " Qi Ling said, "but what we Longhua need most is money!"


    "Well, my Lord, just look! Brothers, I can''t wait for you Yunlong immediately said happily, "I''m going to cheer them up and do this gang of bastards!"


    After Yunlong ran down excitedly, Tang San said curiously, "brother, what magical weapon do you have in this independent regiment?"


    "Hey, little three, the things of the independent regiment are sure to surprise you! Let''s go, I''ll show you a long experience! " Qi Ling said and took Tang San to the wall.


    On the wall of Qibao liulizong, the people of the independent regiment were separated every ten meters, occupying almost the whole city. There was a small team of ten people operating a huge object.


    At this time, in addition to the people of the independent regiment, Ning Fengzhi and others were also at the scene. They looked at them curiously and didn''t understand what it was.


    "Qi Ling, what are you? It seems to be bigger than your Barrett sniper Ning Feng said curiously.


    While Qi Ling explained with a smile: "although this thing is bigger than Barrett, it''s actually cheaper than a little bit. The cost of each one is no more than two million gold coins!"


    "Its name is Vulcan! It is a kind of weapon that can cause great damage to the soul division below the realm of the enemy''s soul king. It has a great range and can play a huge power in the battle of defending and attacking cities! "


    "Of course, I prefer to call it another name. That''s what I call it." Chilling said with a smile, "Italian cannon!"


    Although the effective killing effect of Italian guns only comes to the soul king, in fact, most of the troops in the martial spirit hall are soul masters below the level of the soul king, accounting for more than 95% of the total number.


    War requires a large number of people. Although the importance of top power is more prominent in this world, without these 40000 soul masters, the Wuhun temple would not have conquered the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    The soul masters of Wuhun hall, who are heading for Liuli sect, don''t know what will be waiting for them! They only know that as long as they conquer the martial spirit hall, they will get a great reward.


    At this time, some of them had sharp eyes. They saw that a black, round and thick gun barrel was erected every ten meters on the top of the city of Qibao liulizong. They didn''t know what the effect was.


    The three super touluo in the distance naturally saw this scene, but unfortunately, even with their profound knowledge, it is impossible to recognize this weapon that has never appeared before.


    "Qianjun, what do you think the thing on the top of their city is for?" Lei Xiong Douluo looks at the Italian cannon at the head of the seven treasures glazed city and touches his chin.


    At this time, Qianjun Douluo also said with a puzzled face: "I don''t know. It seems that it''s not a martial spirit, but a kind of weapon. But I haven''t seen anyone use such a strange weapon.""Well! No matter how strange the weapon is, it can withstand the power of the soul master? " Thunder bear disdained to say, "everybody, give me a rush! Rush into the seven treasures liulizong, and their wealth will be yours! "


    Although the martial spirit hall is powerful, it is obviously impossible to meet the rewards of tens of thousands of soul masters. After all, soul masters are no better than the army. If you want to make them work hard, you can''t kill them with a few gold soul coins.


    Therefore, in order to mobilize the enthusiasm of these soul masters, qianxunqi had said before the beginning of the war that as long as they can break the seven treasures Liuli sect, no matter what wealth they snatch from it, they will own it.


    What kind of clan is Qibao Liuli clan? That''s a real rich and powerful family. If you can share some benefits in it, you can be free for a long time!


    It was under such encouragement that Chihiro Ji easily mobilized so many soul masters, and each of them had such high enthusiasm.


    But, still that sentence, only the money that has life to spend, that is called money! As for whether these people will be able to get the money, it is still unknown.


    At least now, after Qi Ling waves his hand and falls down again, their fate will not be too good.


    "Independents, Italian guns, first round volley, fire!" Yunlong cried out.


    With the roar of gunfire, the Italian cannons on the wall were fired together, at least 50 cannons were fired at the same time. It''s self-evident how amazing the power was.


    After the shell landed, it immediately formed a huge impact, and shrapnel shot out, causing huge damage instantly. For the soul master below the level of the soul king, it was almost a second kill, and even the soul master above the level of the soul king, he had to defend with all his strength.

 Chapter 494

    Moreover, compared with Barrett sniper gun, the biggest advantage of Italian gun is that it doesn''t need to wait for the bore to cool down, so it can carry out the next round of shooting, which really ensures the fire coverage without dead angle.


    In addition to Qi lingcai''s generous ammunition supply, there was almost no need to think about a cease-fire. For a moment, the soul masters in the Wuhun hall below complained bitterly.


    "What''s going on? Where did Qibao Liuli sect come from? " Qianjun Douluo looked at the shocking scene in front of him. There was a lot of gunfire everywhere, and even many soul masters were bombed directly into the sky.


    Just as Qi Ling expected, most of the soul division teams in the martial spirit hall are also composed of low strength soul division. For them, weapons such as Italian guns have already caused a fatal blow.


    "It can''t go on like this. Qianjun, Lei Xiong, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll find a way to solve them!" Shooting sun Douluo said, flying forward, soon came to the front line of the battlefield.


    As a super Douluo, he naturally won''t be afraid of this small shell. After observing for a while, he immediately understood the operation principle of the Italian gun. As long as he destroyed the gun body, he could naturally stop the artillery attack.


    Then, shooting at the sun, Douluo summoned his own soul. A simple bow appeared in his hand. With nine soul rings around his body, the powerful soul power was released.


    Then, the archer drew the long bow in his hand, an arrow formed by soul power was formed in his hand, and gradually showed the entity.


    "The sixth soul skill: Archery!"


    After leaving the bow, the powerful sun arrow went straight to an Italian gun at the head of the city, destroying the Italian gun with the city wall.


    The soul skill used by a super Douluo was naturally powerful and easily destroyed an Italian gun. Fortunately, it did not cause casualties.


    "Shit, my gun, my Italian gun!" Qi Ling exclaimed with heartache that the cost of this Italian gun is two million gold coins! Two million gold coins, so no, let Qi Ling how can not heartache!


    However, he didn''t plan to stop shooting at Japan. The sixth soul skill was not too heavy a burden for him, so he immediately took the bow and arrow to destroy another Italian gun.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, when I don''t exist!" Qi Ling immediately jumps on the wall, and the overlord dragon gun takes shape in his hand, which he holds in his hand.


    After the arrow of sun shooting Douluo was shot, Qi Ling''s tyrant dragon gun was also shot against his arrow. The two men''s attack collided in the air and immediately triggered a violent explosion, but no one had any choice.


    Shooting at the sun, Douluo is surprised to see Qi Ling on the city wall. Is he so young that he can block his own soul skill? How can he accept it.


    So there was no pause in the shooting of the arrow, but every arrow was intercepted by Qi Ling with a tyrant dragon gun, which did not cause any damage.


    What''s more surprising is that, as a title Douluo, he has already felt that some of his soul power has been consumed excessively. But looking at the boy in front of him, he doesn''t feel tired at all. What''s the matter with him?


    "Well, compared with me? I''ll kill you As Qi Ling said, he opened a jade bottle on his body and poured the potion for restoring his soul power into his mouth like money.


    Seeing that his sun shooting arrow couldn''t break through Qi Ling''s defense, the Italian guns were still on their way. Under the cover of the artillery fire, the attack of the martial spirit hall was greatly hindered.


    In anger, the sun Archer is no longer reserved, and the soul of the warrior is summoned. The sun archer in his hand becomes huge. At the same time, a pair of armor appears on his shoulder and chest, which is the special protective equipment for archery.


    "The ninth soul skill: ten thousand arrows at the same time!" With the launch of the ninth soul skill of shooting the sun, countless arrows rain from the sky and fly to the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to exaggerate?" Qi Ling frowned, then raised his hand, countless dragon shaped arrows formed around him, "Dragon King wears star arrows: rain!"


    Qi Ling''s Dragon King''s star piercing arrows shot at sun Douluo''s ten thousand arrows at the same time, which immediately triggered countless soul force explosions in the air. For a moment, no one could help each other.


    But after all, shenri Douluo is a professional archer. Naturally, his professional level is not equal to Qi lingneng. He soon suppressed Qi lingneng and successfully destroyed three Italian cannons by firing his bow and arrow again.


    Now Qi Lingqi is not light. He has always bullied others. He has never been bullied like this!


    "Asshole, it''s great to shoot, isn''t it? You think you''re the only one who can shoot? There are more people here who can shoot than you Qi Lingsheng said, "soul hunting team, let''s go together! Get rid of that bastard


    Shoot but others, Qi Ling decisively took the most sensible way - call people! As a result, the cooled ten Barrett were set up again, all aiming at shooting RI Douluo, striving to win him once again.


    In Qi Ling''s confrontation, Sheri Douluo, who gained the advantage, was feeling very proud at this time, but then an extreme sense of danger enveloped him, and even made him feel the threat of death!The title Douluo of their cultivation level can feel the destiny more or less, but it''s the first time that shooting sun Douluo has such a feeling in the face of death, which makes him change his face.


    "Hey, hey, you want to escape? But it''s too late! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "pay for my four Italian guns!"


    The first Barrett sniper bullet was fired and immediately arrived in front of Sheri Douluo. He was covered with sweat and hair, and suddenly felt a great crisis.


    Although shooting RI Douluo can resist this bullet, his fighting intuition for many years tells him that once he is blocked by this bullet, what he is waiting for is continuous attacks until he is completely killed.


    So without any hesitation, he used his unique skill to protect his name. His figure disappeared instantly and then appeared nearby.


    "Another blink?" When Qi Ling saw this scene, he couldn''t help cursing, "Damn, isn''t this thing called a magic trick? How can I feel that I can use it now? "


    "But there''s more than one bullet here. I think you can blink a few times!"


    The first bullet failed, and the second bullet was shot out again immediately, and went to the shooting sun Douluo. But Qi Ling was surprised that this second attack, which had almost no gap, was dodged by him with blink!


    Continuous blink! Although the distance is not far, but there is no doubt that it is a very powerful life saving magic skill! It must be with the right support of the soul and bone, so that Sheri Douluo can make such a blink.


    And more than that, after that, seven Barrett bullets were dodged by him one by one, and the number of consecutive blinks of shooting RI Douluo reached nine!


    "Nine times, it''s a surprising number, but it''s a pity that I have ten guns here!" Chilling said with a smile, "Tina, kill him!"

 Chapter 495

    "Got it, boss." Tina aimed at the shooting sun Douluo in the distance, but a second before the shooting, she frowned slightly and then fired the bullet.


    In the distance, shooting RI Douluo, nine times without interval blinking is his limit, so for the tenth bullet, he has no way to dodge.


    And because the blink just now consumed a lot of his soul power, he had no soul power to resist the last shot. The bullet went through his right shoulder and flew out from the back.


    "Qi Ling, I can''t shoot him." Tina said at this time, "super Douluo''s vitality is so tenacious, whether it''s shooting head or heart, I''m not sure it will kill him."


    "So I shot him in the shoulder, at least now we don''t have to think about his threat."


    For a man who uses a bow, if his shoulder is broken, he has lost all his fighting power. Moreover, if he does not want to be disabled all his life, he must be treated immediately. This battle has nothing to do with him.


    However, although he killed a sun shooting Douluo, he provided a good idea for other people in the martial spirit hall. Suddenly, countless soul masters attacked the city and suppressed the fire of the Italian guns.


    Seeing that the effect of the Italian artillery was not great, Qi Ling had to give up and let the independent regiment withdraw. However, they had achieved good results, causing at least 5000 casualties.


    However, even so, the number of soul masters in wuhundian is still more than 30000, which is still an invincible number for Qibao liulizong.


    But they had no choice. They had to fight this battle. Qi Ling and Tang San rushed to the gate quickly. The next thing to see is the hard power of both sides.


    At the main gate of Qibao Liuli sect, the troops of Wuhun hall, led by several Title touluo, were about to rush into the gate. But just then, a huge sword fell from the sky and directly stopped everyone. Dozens of soul masters could not dodge and died on the spot.


    The rest of the people in the martial spirit hall stopped in shock. They saw the sword fight Luo Chenxin slowly coming out of the sect, holding his own seven kill sword in his hand and looking at the people in the martial spirit hall coldly.


    "Kendo dust heart!" Several Title Douluo saw jiandouluo''s figure and showed cautious expression.


    As the most powerful patron saint of the seven treasures Liuli sect and the powerful seven kill sword of Wuhun, jiandouluo will undoubtedly be the biggest obstacle to the attack of Wuhun hall.


    "I''m a guest from afar, but I''m sorry, I can only serve you with my sword." Jian Douluo said coldly, "if you want to come up first, please step forward."


    Several Douluo look at each other and see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. They have a strong heart and can''t fight against each other. But if they don''t break through this barrier, they won''t be able to step into the seven treasures Liuli sect.


    "Well! It''s just a broken sword. What are you afraid of! Let me meet you It''s a title Douluo holding a snake spear. Obviously, he doesn''t care about Chenxin''s seven kill sword.


    "Just you? I''m afraid that''s not enough. " Dust heart light said.


    "Whether you are qualified or not, you have to fight again! The seventh soul skill, snake spear Snake spear Douluo showed his true spirit and attacked Chenxin, "Chenxin, die!"


    Seeing that the other side used his soul, Chen Xin didn''t dare to trust him too much. He immediately used his soul: "the seventh soul skill: seven kill the real body!"


    It''s natural that the title Douluo of the two weapons and spirits fight together. Unfortunately, both in terms of soul power and martial arts skills, the snake spear Douluo is far from the heart of the dust. After a few moves, they can''t support it any more.


    After colliding with the soul power of the snake spear Douluo, the fierce Qi of the seven kill sword directly invades his body, which makes the snake spear Douluo feel uncomfortable for a while. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will be defeated. Unfortunately, there is more than one title Douluo coming from the martial spirit hall. Immediately, two people come forward to fight against the dust heart with the snake spear Douluo, and the three people work together It''s a draw with Chenxin.


    As for the others, they led the soul masters of Wuhun hall into the seven treasures Liuli sect. Although Chenxin wanted to stop them, he could do nothing.


    Among the rest of the title Douluo, there are seven people, except for the exit of Sheri Douluo, Qianjun Douluo and leixiong Douluo, who each take a group of people to attack Qibao Liuli sect in all directions.


    Seeing the opponent''s tactics, Qi Ling, who is using his eyes to observe everything, can''t help but sneer. They really think that there is no one in the seven treasures Liuli sect. As long as they block the dust heart, other people will be allowed to be Mermaid meat.


    But in this way, the situation is in line with Qi Ling''s mind. As long as they are defeated by each other, the outcome has not yet been said.


    For Shrek''s people, it''s too reluctant to fight with Title Douluo. Even Tang San has no chance of winning against Title Douluo.


    Therefore, in this battle, Qi Ling gave them the task of fighting with the spirit emperor with the same strength, or against some spirit saints. They also had a chance of winning.


    But after the others rushed out, Qi Ling suddenly grabbed Zhu Zhuqing and said to her, "Zhu Qing, wait."Zhu Zhuqing stopped doubtfully and said, "what''s the matter? "Qi Ling?"


    "It''s hard to compete with an opponent like this, isn''t it?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "do you want to fight with Title Douluo?"


    Zhu Zhuqing listened to Qi Ling''s words and her eyes brightened. For her, it''s natural that she can''t wait to fight with Title Douluo.


    But then Zhu Zhuqing also helplessly said: "I really want to, but Qi Ling, I and Title Douluo still have a certain gap, which I know, I can''t win."


    "Hee hee, you can''t win, but with me, that''s enough!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you don''t have enough strength, I''ll make it up."


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing still didn''t understand, Qi Ling said directly: "stupid, have you forgotten our martial spirit fusion skill? With our present strength, after using the martial spirit fusion technique, you will have enough strength to fight against the title Douluo! "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, there are martial spirit fusion skills between them! It''s just that she didn''t use it for a long time, even she almost forgot.


    Qi Ling''s and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit fusion skill "Youming Zhanji" can greatly strengthen Zhu Zhuqing''s self and enhance her combat effectiveness to several levels.


    But at the same time, Zhu Zhuqing also worried: "however, Qi Ling, after using the martial spirit fusion technique, your martial spirit can''t be used for the time being, right? What are you going to do? "


    "Oh, don''t worry. Anyway, I have two martial spirits. One can''t be used. Can''t I use the other?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "and anyway, my martial spirit can''t be used for the time being."


    This is also one of Qi Ling''s considerations in doing so. Qi Ling''s soul blood devil emperor can''t launch his soul ring and soul skill now, which is basically disabled, but it doesn''t affect Qi Ling''s performance of soul fusion skill.

 Chapter 496

    "That, Qi Ling, how should the martial spirit fusion do, I, I forgot..." Zhu Zhuqing some embarrassed said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, relax. I''ll lead you." Qi Ling said, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, "the fusion of martial spirit, first of all, two people have to achieve the heart and meaning, meaning and God, to achieve a complete spiritual blend!"


    "Zhuqing, do you feel my consciousness coming into your body?"


    "Well, I feel it." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Good. Next, your martial spirit will teach you the rest!"


    Then, the two souls of Zhu Zhuqing''s body completed the fusion, and at the moment of fusion, Zhu Zhuqing''s body burst out a fierce breath, which made people feel shivering.


    As she opened her eyes, two cold lights came out, like a sharp knife pulled out of its sheath, ready to take people''s lives at any time.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s body seems to be wrapped by some mysterious energy, which enables her to bring countless shadows in action, making her posture more unpredictable and mysterious.


    These strange black energy, usually like a layer of black yarn, quietly attached to her body surface, like a black lace skirt, perfectly outlines Zhu Zhuqing''s amazing figure.


    Only when it moves, these energies will play a real role. They can not only confuse the enemy''s sight, but also produce some other magical effects.


    "Ghost Cat & Blood devil emperor martial spirit fusion skill: Ghost fighting Ji!"


    Compared with the previous transformation, Zhu Zhuqing is more mature now, so the charm of his whole body is more debilitating. Qi lingdu feels that he has let others see whether he is losing money.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing''s control of the nether world makes her feel as if she can enter another space at any time. The whole person is in a sense between illusion and reality. If she doesn''t pay close attention, she can''t find her existence at all.


    "Go ahead, Zhuqing. There is a suitable opponent in that direction." Qi Ling patted behind Zhu Zhuqing and said, "let them see how excellent my most proud work is!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red. He took a look at Qi Ling. Then, like a shadow, he fled to the direction Qi Ling said.


    Qi Ling''s direction is the left side of Qibao Liuli sect, where a group of disciples of Qibao Liuli sect are fighting with the soul master of Wuhun hall.


    Originally, with the concealed weapons provided by Tang San, the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect were able to resist the soul master of Wuhun hall. But at this time, a strange wind blew by, and all the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect fell to the ground, with bright red blood flowing from their necks.


    And the strange wind also appeared at this time. It was the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall. The martial spirit was a very special kind of magic, the fast wind sickle weasel, and he was also known as the fast wind Douluo.


    "Hum, I''m vulnerable. As a soul master, I''m not ashamed to use the power of foreign things!" Gusty wind Douluo looked at the seven treasures Liuli sect disciples who fell on the ground and said with disdain, "you, go ahead and see if there are any decent enemies."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The others in the martial spirit hall agreed and were planning to move forward, but at this moment, strange shadows appeared under them.


    Because it was already night, the shadow was not noticed by anyone at all, but it was too late for them to find countless enemies in the shadow.


    In the nether world of Zhu Zhuqing, she can exert her extraordinary power. The innumerable shadows are just what she has changed. In an instant, she will kill dozens of soul masters in the martial spirit hall.


    Seeing this scene, he naturally knew that the local master was coming. While observing Zhu Zhuqing in the shadow, he thought silently: "strange, is there such a title Douluo in Qibao Liuli sect?"


    Then, when Zhu Zhuqing showed his true appearance, the beautiful face hidden by the black veil, it made the fierce wind and Douluo shake.


    "Hum, the seven treasures Liuli sect is really a good place, and the talents it has trained are really beautiful." "I really can''t bear to think of killing such a beauty," he praised


    "You want to kill me? You can have a try. " Zhu Zhuqing light said, "but I''m sorry, today I didn''t intend to lose to you."


    "Well! Arrogance As soon as he raised his hand, countless invisible wind blades formed in his hands and flew to Zhu Zhuqing in the night.


    Night has become the best cover for the fierce wind, but it is the same for Zhu Zhuqing! Her whole body instantly melted into the shadow, and seemed to disappear completely in the night.


    What kind of enemy is the most terrible in the world? Of course, the invisible enemy is the most terrible, especially as you know, the enemy is at your side at the moment.


    After Zhu Zhuqing disappeared in the shadow, because of her special strength, she couldn''t even feel her existence. Her eyes were really black.Under the double attack of panic and helplessness, the wind touluo can only fire the wind blade around once, and yell around him, hoping to force Zhu Zhuqing out in this way.


    Although it seems that he was forced into a desperate situation, in fact, he did so for his own reasons. Because of his martial spirit, he was extremely sensitive to sound and wind.


    As long as Zhu Zhuqing makes any sound, or causes a little wind in the action, the wind can instantly find Zhu Zhuqing''s position, and then make a strong attack on her.


    Unfortunately, the night has become Zhu Zhuqing''s best cover. Under the influence of the nether world, not only the light, but also the sound has been swallowed up. Zhu Zhuqing is like a real ghost, quietly approaching the fierce wind.


    For the enemy, Zhu Zhuqing naturally will not have the slightest soft hand, the fingernails of both hands turn into the sharpest sharp blade, toward the neck of the fierce wind.


    But it''s a pity that Zhu Zhuqing underestimated the means of being named Douluo. When Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was about to fall on the fast wind Douluo, the wind suddenly blew all over his body. The wind formed a wind wall in an instant and bounced Zhu Zhuqing back.


    The wind wall of the fierce wind can not only resist the attack, but also launch a counterattack at the same time. Zhu Zhuqing only feels a pain on his body, and has been cut several wounds, so he has to hide in the dark field again to find another opportunity.


    "Sure enough, the title of Douluo is not a generation of fame, they are not only the soul power is relatively high." In the dark, Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be looking at the black cat of his prey, his eyes shining with excitement and seriousness.


    "This kind of prey is more interesting!"

 Chapter 497

    For Zhu Zhuqing, it''s her favorite thing to be able to fight with the strong and make herself stronger in the battle, and it''s also the thing that can drive her mood. A title Douluo is obviously enough to meet this condition.


    From the aspect of attribute, fast wind Douluo can be regarded as the title Douluo of the control department, which is more restrained than Zhu Zhuqing, who is a sensitive attack department. But the night has become Zhu Zhuqing''s best cover, offsetting such adverse factors.


    "Damn, what a tough woman! And her power is so strange that I can''t stop it! " "If she gets close to me again, I''ll probably pay a heavy price," FanFeng Douluo thought to himself


    "But her soul skill that can disappear is too tricky, and after it disappears, it can still appear around me quietly. How can she have such skill! "Gale Douro protested.


    In the fear of not knowing when Zhu Zhuqing would attack, the wind touluo used his sixth soul skill: wind blade body protection! Countless small wind blades surrounded his body, forming a kind of shield like thing.


    It was this layer of wind blade shield that hurt Zhu Zhuqing just now. At the same time, a carefully prepared attack failed.


    After he retreated, Zhu Zhuqing did not rush to start any more. Instead, he carefully observed the law of the wind blade around him. Cats never lacked patience when catching mice.


    On the other side, the Shrek people are also in the spotlight at this time. Tang San, who has won the soul ring for 100000 years, is no less powerful than the general soul fighter. Moreover, he always brings unexpected surprises.


    Although Tang San''s Haotian hammer hasn''t got its own Soul Ring yet, its weight alone is enough to become a powerful weapon.


    Relying on the blue silver grass and Haotian hammer, Tang San successfully resisted the attack of a hundouluo. Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai cooperated with each other, and at the same time, with the help of the power of martial spirit fusion technology, they also solved a hundouluo.


    "Wow! Third brother, fat man, mubai, you are so powerful One side of the small dance easily fly a soul king, praise to three people.


    Tang Sanzheng wanted to speak, but suddenly his face changed, and he quickly reminded him: "Xiao Wu, be careful!"


    It turns out that when Xiaowu was distracted just now, a soul emperor saw the opportunity and jumped up to Xiaowu. His hands were shining with the brilliance of soul power. It was obvious that he displayed a powerful soul skill.


    If Xiaowu is hit by this attack, at least it will be a serious injury, but in a hurry, Xiaowu can''t even blink, so he can only watch him rush towards him in panic.


    "Whoosh!" A burst of sound of breaking the air came, a long red gun came in an instant, penetrated the soul master''s chest, and then nailed him firmly to the ground.


    Under the influence of the powerful soul power of the tyrant dragon gun, the soul emperor even had no time to open his mouth and scream, so the whole person had lowered his head and couldn''t make any more sound.


    "Really, Xiao Wu, this is a battlefield. You can''t be distracted for a moment!" Qi Ling came to the crowd while admonishing Xiao Wu sternly, "any instant distraction may cause extremely serious consequences, remember?"


    "Remember..." Xiao Wu nodded and said seriously.


    "You girl, it''s not easy for people to worry." Qi Ling hands embrace chest, helpless to small dance said, "this can''t, I don''t trust, I''d better find a bodyguard for you."


    Then, Qi Ling''s 100000 year soul ring lights up again, and then slowly rises to the sky, and gradually becomes larger, forming a thing that seems to pass through the door. The dragon bone suit skill "dragon soul call" is launched again.


    This time, Qi Ling summoned a hundred thousand year old wind dragon. Although the blue body is not as powerful as the golden dragon, it is absolutely the best among the dragons in terms of speed.


    All of a sudden, the soul masters of Wuhun hall, who were planning to rush here, saw an extra dragon coming out of here for no reason. They were so confused that they couldn''t react to what had happened.


    But the wind dragon doesn''t care about you. Under the instruction of Qi Ling, it already knows that those people in front of it are its own enemies, so it opens its mouth and takes a breath of dragon breath to spray towards them.


    As a wind dragon, its dragon breath is very special. After blowing out, a tornado soon formed, and it expanded rapidly, enslaving more than a dozen soul masters in the martial spirit hall and rising to the sky.


    "Little dance is up to you, brother long! Pay attention Qi Ling instructs Fenglong.


    Seeing the wind Dragon nodded, Qi Ling said to Xiao Wu: "pay more attention to yourself, don''t get hurt! There are also small three, you are also a few, according to one''s ability


    Then, Qi Ling rushes to the next place in a hurry, while Xiao Wu rushes on the wind dragon excitedly, and the wind dragon tames her to come to her and direct her battle.


    Seeing that three or four soul fighters were beaten by the powerful wind dragon, Ma Hongjun said helplessly: "this... Do we still need to fight?"


    Dai mubai swallowed helplessly: "it''s better to have a rest. After all, fighting with Qi Ling is like this."Tang San is very powerless to encourage two humanitarians: "don''t lose heart, fat man, Mu Bai, and Xiao Ao, at least we still have something we can do."


    Ma Hongjun very helpless said: "small three, you say we can do what?"


    "A big tree, no matter how lush it is, cannot be a forest." Tang San said, "so our existence is also essential for Longhua."


    Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai nodded deeply. They seem to have regained a little self-confidence. Indeed, they can''t compare with Qi Ling, but apart from Qi Ling, they are still excellent.


    But Oscar suddenly said: "little three, but I know there is a kind of tree that can grow luxuriantly to the point of becoming a forest by itself."


    Tang San "...


    after leaving from Shrek, Qi Ling continued to use his eyes to observe the situation on the battlefield. Just as he expected, although the attack of Wuhun hall was fierce, the resistance of Qibao Liuli sect was also quite strong.


    After all, this is a war in which either you die or I live. For the people of Qibao liulizong, this is their home. No invaders are allowed to be reckless here. It is the only thing they can do to defend their home with their lives.


    For the people in the hall of martial spirit, this is also the first step for qianxunqi to realize his ambition. He can''t tolerate failure. Otherwise, it won''t be a pleasant experience waiting for them.


    "It''s really fierce. I hope my plan can be implemented smoothly. "Qi Ling thought silently.

 Chapter 498

    In the main hall of Qibao liulizong, torya is leading the Knights of the Imperial Knights, who are tenaciously resisting the soul masters of the martial spirit hall.


    As the saying goes, if you are sad, you will win. The power of the knight order with indignation is amazing. It can suppress the soul division troops of the soul hall for a moment.


    Unfortunately, there is still a huge gap between the two sides in terms of strength. Although the Imperial Knights order is the most elite army in the Empire, the soul division of wuhundian who can attack here is also the most powerful group.


    Among them, the most troublesome is the four hundouluo, who are the leaders of the martial spirit hall. Under their powerful suppression, the Imperial Knights are defeated. They retreat all the way to the gate of the hall, and they are about to fall short of success.


    Toria wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and tightened her knight sword. Although she was not willing, the gap between her strength and that of the other side was too big to do anything.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the bloody battle of the league members, torya would not have been able to stand up.


    "Damn, the Knights will never fall down here. I will never fail to live up to the trust of Lord Qiling!" Torya said, while once again launched their own soul skill "wind king border", hoping to resist the enemy''s damage for his teammates.


    But now, toria has already been scarred. The wind king''s border broke up directly under the attack of each other''s soul fight, and her whole person also flew backward.


    Toria, who was seriously injured, was about to land when he was suddenly caught by a man. It was not a tall but firm figure. Toria looked at each other and said in surprise: "Lord qianrenxue? How do you...


    "are you toria? It''s a good job. It''s worthy of the name of Knight Qian Renxue said to toria with a smile, "Qi Ling told me about you. As he said, you are a real knight! I see in you the glory of a knight. "


    For toria, although she has only seen Qianren snow a few times, she is absolutely no stranger to Qianren snow herself.


    After all, as the head of the Templars, qianrenxue is not only the God in the hearts of all the Templars, but also the belief of all the people who pursue chivalry.


    Because qianrenxue has such influence, Qianxun disease can kill qianrenxue, and the failure of his plan is undoubtedly a great mistake.


    "Qianrenxue, you flatter me. My strength is still too weak." Torya blushed a little and was praised by her idol. This feeling is really wonderful, second only to the feeling praised by Qi Ling.


    "Strength doesn''t represent the whole value of a person, not to mention that you have such a sense of honor. It''s only a matter of time before you get stronger." Qianren Snow said, "now here, give it to me."


    Then, Qian Renxue left the crowd alone and went to the martial spirit hall. Seeing these people who used to be his comrades in arms, now they all want to fight each other, Qian Renxue''s heart is also full of mixed feelings.


    But even so, Qianren snow is still not a bit confused, because she knows that no matter what the reason is, what they are doing now is not justice.


    Now that they have made their own choice, they have to bear the corresponding consequences. Among these consequences, one is to be the enemy of oneself.


    Seeing that after torya, another woman of the same age came out, several soul fighters in the martial spirit hall all gave out disdainful laughter.


    After all, torya is already a strong person at this age. These people don''t believe that there are stronger people than her. How strong can you be when you are young?


    But when they saw qianrenxue summoning her soul, they didn''t speak. It was not only because of her seventh red Soul Ring of 100000 years, but more importantly, her soul was a six winged angel!


    On the mainland, Wuhun belongs to the six winged angel family. There is only one family, which is the six winged angel family in wuhundian. And now there is only one member of the six winged angel clan who will appear here and be in the enemy camp - the former head of the Knights Templar, qianrenxue!


    As one of the most amazing talents in history, even in the six winged angel family, qianrenxue is undoubtedly well-known in the martial spirit temple. Although few people have seen her because she has been in the Knights Templar, once they know her name, no one will feel frightened.


    What''s more, after qianrenxue obtained the seventh Soul Ring in 100000 years, became a soul saint, and could display the unique soul of the six winged angel, qianrenxue had enough strength to fight against the title of Douluo.


    Although the assassination of Qian Renxue has been concealed by Qian Xunqi, the head of the Knights Templar suddenly changed. How can people not care? So many people know Qian Renxue''s brilliant achievements.


    Two title touluo, or ambush, but in qianrenxue''s powerful strength, were both killed, how can we not be surprised?


    Let alone, now they are just a group of soul fighters. What can they compare with Qianren snow?After pulling out her angel''s sword, Qian Renxue slowly walks towards the people in the martial spirit hall. Under her strong pressure, none of the people in the martial spirit hall dare to step forward and are forced to retreat.


    Seeing qianrenxue with a sword, he forced all the people in the martial spirit hall back. How could he not be fascinated by such elegant demeanor? At least at this time, toria only felt that there was no more noble posture in the world than her.


    But at this time, some people in the martial spirit hall found something wrong. A soul fighter suddenly cried out, "don''t be cheated by her! Her present condition may not be so good. If you don''t believe me, there is only one of the six wings behind her! "


    After listening to the words of hundouluo, everyone was surprised to look behind Qianren snow. As expected, they found that there was only one of the six wings that were the hallmark of the six winged angel!


    Under normal circumstances, the scars received when a martial spirit is possessed will not be kept all the time. They will become complete with the recovery of the host.


    As for qianrenxue''s state, there is only one explanation, that is, what must have happened to her martial spirit at this time, which is the reason for her abnormal appearance.


    In fact, it''s also easy to understand. In the face of the encirclement and killing of the two title Douluo, as a soul saint, qianrenxue was not so easy to deal with, let alone kill each other.


    To achieve such a record, qianrenxue must have used some extreme means, which has a great impact on itself, and even now it is still unable to recover.

 Chapter 499

    Seeing such a situation, the soul masters of the martial spirit hall began to stir up. After all, if you qianrenxue were in full swing, we would not be your opponent, but now you have been so seriously injured, are we afraid of you?


    What''s more important is that no matter how strong you are, you are just a soul saint, and you are seriously injured. We have four soul fighters here, so you don''t dare to go up. Isn''t it a joke?


    With the support of this idea, the four hundouluo did not retreat any more. They looked at each other, summoned their own martial spirits one after another, and opened their true bodies.


    The four soul fighters, namely two quick attack and two strong attack, showed a strong momentum after opening the soul of martial arts. I''m afraid that even if they are really a title fighter here, they don''t dare to take it lightly.


    And Qian Renxue looks at the four people in front of him and knows that this battle is inevitable. The enemy is the strongest enemy besides the title Douluo. If you don''t beat them back here, they will enter the main hall of Qibao liulizong.


    Therefore, Qianren snow couldn''t retreat. She put her sword across and said, "I do have injuries on my body. When I dealt with them before, I used the forbidden method that only I could use. That''s why I caused such injuries. Now there is no soul power left."


    "But now that I''m standing here, none of you will want to step over here! Because it''s Qi Ling who has told me again and again! "


    That''s right. The reason why torya and qianrenxue would not yield to the main hall of Qibao liulizong was not because of its importance, but because Qi Ling had specially explained before the beginning of the war that in any case, the main hall could not be lost, because it was the key to the victory of the war.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. What can you do with you now?" A strong attack Department soul Douluo said with a smile, "I don''t think we are four people. Now you are not even one of us, are you an opponent?"


    "Then please take care of it. The glory of the knight is not to be trampled on!" Qian Renxue said, the seventh Soul Ring on her body lights up, slowly integrates into her body, and the soul of the six winged angel has been launched.


    The golden armor once again wrapped the body of Qianren snow. With the appearance of angel costume, the wings behind Qianren snow gradually materialized and became the wings of pure white feathers.


    But let all care is, originally in Qianren snow behind, should have six pairs of wings, but now there is only one single wing, quite a bit tragic show in Qianren snow left.


    Although the huge white wings, still full of strong impact, but everyone can see that at this time the snow is the end of the strong bow.


    "Level 79 strong attack is the spirit of war, Qianren snow, please give me some advice!" Qianren Snow said slowly, not because of the unfavorable situation and the slightest shake, that firm incomparable posture, for a time let everyone have to admit, this person is really excellent.


    But the people in the hall of martial spirit don''t care if they don''t talk about martial virtues. After all, they knew from the beginning that they didn''t come as a party of justice.


    So a strong attack Department of soul Douluo rushed up, intend to try qianrenxue still have a few points of strength, so as soon as he came up with all his strength, there is no plan to stay.


    Qianren snow hard to resist the attack of the other side, but every time she bears the attack, her face becomes a little more pale, in such a state against a soul Douluo, it is not realistic.


    Finally, under the attack of the opponent''s powerful soul skill, Qianren snow could not resist and was repulsed, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at the state of Qianren snow, the soul fighter couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, if you only have such strength, you''d better surrender as soon as possible! If I take you back, Lord Qianxun will be rewarded. "


    Qian Renxue felt the bad situation of her body and said to herself helplessly: "is it really too reluctant? It''s arrogant to expect to beat the opponent in such a state. "


    "Lord qianrenxue! Don''t you mind? " Toria hurried forward, want to check the injury of Qianren snow, but was Qianren snow stretched out a hand to stop.


    "Toria, don''t be so outspoken. Just call me a Xue." "Thousand Ren Snow says with a smile," still have, the task behind, handed over to you


    Torya listened to Qian Renxue, did not understand what she meant, but these are not important, because what Qian Renxue did next shocked everyone.


    Qian Ren Xue, with a rather solemn and stirring expression, walked slowly to the people in the martial spirit hall. Behind her, her only remaining wing began to turn into a holy white light and dissipated in the air.


    With the dissipation of Qianren Snow''s wings, she suddenly burst out a powerful soul power, far more than anyone present, and has reached the realm of Title Douluo.


    "Well, how can it be! How can you still have so much power That strong attack Department soul Saint frightened shout a way, such thousand Ren snow, oneself have no possibility to win at all.


    "Nothing is impossible. It''s just my last strength." Thousand Ren snow light said, "yes, the last power."The ability used by qianrenxue is called "broken wing", which is a kind of ability that even in the six winged angel family, it also needs very high talent to master.


    After launching this ability, the soul of the six winged angel will lose one of its wings in exchange for temporary powerful power. The more wings it loses, the greater the power it gains.


    Before, Qian Renxue used her five wings to fight against the two title touluo, but the cost of doing so was also great. It was extremely difficult to recover her wings.


    But no matter how difficult it is, there will always be a day when it can be recovered. But once the six winged angel loses all his six wings, then the angel will become a mortal. It can no longer be recovered, and the martial spirit will never be used.


    On the other hand, when the last wing is lost, the seraph will gain more powerful power than he ever imagined. This is an ability that can never be used until the moment of life and death.


    Is it worth doing everything for the sake of your commitment to Qi Ling?


    Qian Renxue didn''t think about this problem. As a knight, he had to do his best to fulfill his promise. No matter how much he would pay for this promise, this is the honor of the knight.


    "But if it wasn''t for Qi Ling, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have done it." Qianren snow thought to herself, but smile, "really, Qi Ling, you have to take responsibility for me!"

 Chapter 500

    The battle in the main hall was extremely fierce, but it was also fierce in other places. After all, it was an absolutely unbalanced battle, which was disadvantageous to Qibao Liuli sect.


    As one of the few Title fighters on his side, Dugu Bo naturally has a lot of pressure. As a poison master, he should be good at group warfare like this. Killing people in a wide range is his specialty.


    But I don''t know why. At the beginning of the war, Qi Ling said to himself that he didn''t need to deliberately kill the opponent''s low-level combat power, but should pay attention to the opponent''s high-level combat power, such as the title Douluo.


    "Damn, this little bastard is really good at using people. I don''t know that my old bone is not suitable for one-on-one!" Dugu Bo complained helplessly.


    However, the complaint turned to complaint. Dugu Bo still resisted the attack of one of the other''s title touluo, and even gained the upper hand. The situation was so good that he could even have a look at the nearby golden triangle.


    The situation of the golden iron triangle is better than that of Dugu Bo. After all, their martial spirit fusion skills are comparable to the existence of super Douluo and more than enough to deal with ordinary title Douluo.


    So in order to deal with their golden dragon, the martial spirit hall sent out more than one title Douluo, and even several soul Douluo. They cooperated with each other to resist the Golden Dragon.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s a good time to have more people." Dugu Bo said quietly, "but I don''t care. I''m fine alone!"


    And in all the battlefields, the most eye-catching battle is in the vestibule of Qibao liulizong! Here is the battlefield of sword fighting Luo Chenxin.


    Under the siege of the three Title touluo, Chen Xin not only did not show his defeat, but almost forced them into a desperate situation! The power of seven kill sword soul is too amazing to stop.


    If it wasn''t for Chen''s heart and mind, and he didn''t risk his life, otherwise he would have reduced their fighting capacity by focusing on one person.


    The reason why Chen Xin didn''t do that is because Chen Xin knows that the two strongest fighting forces of the other side haven''t been launched yet. Qianjun Douluo and leixiong Douluo, with a level of 95 and a level of 97, are strong enough to change the battlefield.


    So before they take the shot, they can''t take the shot at will. Otherwise, once they are injured, they may not be able to resist their attack.


    Seeing that the three people couldn''t solve the dust heart, Qianjun Douluo couldn''t help but said: "thunder bear, I''ll give it to you. You''d better go to find Ning Fengzhi."


    Thunder bear Douluo said: "rather wind? I''m afraid he didn''t know where to hide for a long time! Some of these patriarchs are not afraid of death. "


    "Although Ning is not a hero, he still can''t do it when he abandons the clan and leaves alone for refuge." At this time, Ning Feng''s voice suddenly appears. At the same time, the gorgeous seven treasures glazed pagoda appears, and an auxiliary light falls on Luo Chenxin''s body.


    "Uncle Jian, I''m sorry I''m late." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "No, Lord, you have come at the right time!" With the help of Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo''s strength soared. In an instant, he wielded a brilliant sword and cut the snake spear soul in his hand into two sections!


    When the strength reaches the level of Chenxin, the soul skill is not so important. The competition between the two sides is more about the competition of soul power and the application of soul power. Therefore, Chenxin can instantly cut off the soul of snake spear Douluo.


    The weapons in the hands of the soul master are closely related to themselves. If the soul of the soul master is destroyed, the soul master will also be seriously injured. In this attack, snake spear and Douluo will be seriously injured.


    Seeing that Chenxin repels snake spear Douluo, the remaining two can hardly resist him. Qianjun Douluo has to fight at this time. He calls out his own martial spirit judge pen and immediately joins the fight with Chenxin.


    And Chenxin has the assistance of Ning Fengzhi. Naturally, wuhundian also has its own auxiliary soul master, but no auxiliary soul master can compare with Qibao Liuli tower. So although the situation is still three to one, Chenxin still controls the situation steadily.


    Seeing that there is such a big gap between the assistant soul masters of both sides, Lei Xiong grits his teeth. If he wants to solve Chen Xin, he must first solve Ning Fengzhi!


    So he waved his hand and directed several soul fighters around him to rush towards Ning Fengzhi. At the same time, he yelled: "go! Let''s solve Ning Fengzhi first. We''ve already won half of the game! "


    The reason why thunder bear wants to shout out loud is to disturb Chen Xin''s mood and distract him in the battle, so as to appear flaws. After all, Ning Fengzhi is absolutely unable to resist several soul fighters.


    However, to Lei Xiong''s great disappointment, Chen Xin, who was in the war situation, didn''t worry at all. Instead, he showed a confident smile.


    Ning Fengzhi really can''t stop these soul fights, but Lei Xiong forgot one thing. He is not the only guardian God of Qibao liulizong, and the other is a professional defense soul master!


    With a dull roar of the dragon, the several soul fighters flew out with faster speed than before, and then fell heavily to the ground, with a look of pain.Then, Gu Douluo''s figure appeared beside Ning Fengzhi, and said with a proud face: "sorry, Lei Xiong, it seems that you can''t win today!"


    Lei Xiong''s face became very ugly. Gu Rong would appear here, not only unexpected, but also reasonable, because this is not only the most important battlefield, and Ning Fengzhi is also the most important person in the seven treasures Liuli sect. Gu Rong has no reason to go elsewhere.


    Gu Rong is guarding here, not to mention soul Douluo. Even the general title Douluo can''t help him. Although his martial spirit bone dragon is not as powerful as the seven kill sword, it is absolutely one of the best martial spirits in defense!


    "It seems that I have to do it." Leixiong said slowly, "no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. The end of the fall of the seven treasures Liuli sect will never be changed!"


    "Possessed by martial spirit: Thunder demon bear!"


    With the possession of thunder bear''s martial spirit, his body has almost doubled in size. His whole body is entangled with thunder and lightning, and has blue and white body hair. His whole body has changed a lot in the direction of the bear. His palms have become thick and his limbs have become strong.


    As the most powerful attack soul with its own element attribute, the thunder demon bear''s attack ability is no weaker than that of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is also the top level of the powerful attack soul, and its defense ability is even better than that of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Seeing that Lei Xiong is going to fight, Gu Rong can''t help but take it seriously. Even with the help of Ning Fengzhi, he is not necessarily the opponent of Lei Xiong at level 97. This battle is not easy to fight!


    But just when Gu rongti gathered his soul power and was ready to fight with Lei Xiong, a voice came: "Oh! Let me see. Is it too late? Good to catch up


    Qi Ling took Ning Rongrong by the hand and ran all the way out of the seven treasures Liuli sect. He said with a smile: "master Ning, master bone, master sword, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 501

    Seeing Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong suddenly appear, Ning Feng said in surprise: "Qi Ling, Rong Rong? Why are you here? Go and take refuge. We are here! "


    "Lord Ning, Rongrong and I are here to help you." Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, uncle Ning, our plan is going well. When we help you solve the problems here, we can implement it."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "Qi Ling, I know, but let''s leave it here. You can''t deal with thunder bear."


    "Lord Ning, you can believe me. I''m here just because I''m sure, and I don''t have the protection of elder bone. If anything happens to you, we''ll lose all our previous achievements." Qi Ling said.


    Seeing that Ning Fengzhi was still worried, Ning Rongrong said: "Dad, you can believe us! Since Qi Ling said he had a way, he must have a way. "


    Ning Feng was helpless, and he thought of Qi Ling''s many magical means. Maybe this time, he had the same way to turn things around? And even if not, with the help of Qi Ling, it can at least help Gu Rong relieve some pressure.


    "Well, Qi Ling, don''t force yourself to do everything carefully!" Ning Fengzhi said, "but if I want to help you, I''d better...


    " no, Lord Ning, Rongrong and I cooperate very well. You''ll be surprised. " Qi Ling said, has turned to the thunder bear, Dragon Emperor spirit possession, gold holy Dragon Armor has been called out.


    "Bear, I''ll fight you!" Qi Ling said, "don''t bully the old people!"


    "Old people?" Gu Rong said silently, "are you talking about me?"


    Seeing Qi Ling, a yellow haired boy, dare to challenge himself. Lei Xiong can''t help feeling insulted! I''m a super Douluo of 97 level. Can''t I respect myself?


    "Gu Rong, Ning Fengzhi, what do you mean? Send such a boy to die? You look down on me Thunder bear said, "don''t play any tricks, but I won''t show mercy. Fight with me quickly!"


    "Stinky bear, don''t look down on people. Haven''t you heard that the future is in the hands of young people?" Qi Ling said while calling out his own soul ring. Although the vacancy of the fifth Soul Ring seems very strange, his crimson sixth soul ring makes Lei Xiong''s face change.


    "Well, see clearly. Do you have this thing on my head? Do you have any? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Thunder bear cold hum, say: "hum! What if you have a hundred thousand year Soul Ring? It''s just a soul emperor. If I can''t even beat you, I''ll kill you! "


    "To fight with you, I don''t even need assistance, or I can make you understand that the gap of strength can''t be overcome by any means!"


    "Really? And this good thing? Thunder bear Douluo, you are the title Douluo. You should not deceive my little soul emperor, right Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you use the assistant, you are a shameless person who has no faith in your words! You''re not like that, are you? "


    Thunder bear fight Luo cold hum, say: "hum! I''m the most honest person in the world! I can''t help you at all


    "Ha ha, that''s great! Rongrong, do you hear me? "I''m in a good state!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Alas! Here we are Ning Rongrong agreed, and then summoned his own dragon glass tower. The beautiful nine story tower body shows its difference from other seven treasure glass towers.


    Along with Ning Rongrong''s singing, a helping light came to Qi Ling. When he comprehensively improved his abilities, he recovered his soul power and made him feel relaxed.


    Although Qi Ling had used his own potion to constantly recover his soul power before, whether it was to summon the wind dragon for Xiaowu or to perform the martial spirit fusion technique with Zhu Zhuqing, it needed to consume a lot of soul power. In fact, Qi Ling''s state was less than half.


    If there is no Ning Rongrong, in his current state, he is definitely not the opponent of Lei Xiong Douluo. Maybe he will just come to die as he said, so Qi Ling will deliberately motivate him to gain the advantage of fighting.


    Ning Fengzhi, on the other side, after seeing Ning Rongrong''s auxiliary soul skill on Qi Ling, was immediately surprised to find that Ning Rongrong''s increasing effect on Qi Ling was surprisingly strong, even stronger than himself!


    Although he also knows that the auxiliary effect of Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit has also become better after it evolved into a dragon patterned glass tower, it can''t surpass his own as a soul saint! Each additional Soul Ring in the seven treasures glazed pagoda will produce a decisive change.


    Surprised, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help asking: "Rongrong, what''s the matter? How do I feel that your effect on Qi Ling''s increase is even stronger than mine? Has your soul evolved again? "


    Ning Rongrong heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, his face turned red. He didn''t seem to know how to say it. He was rather embarrassed and said, "no, Dad, my martial spirit hasn''t changed any more."


    "Then why...""This is because, after the evolution of the soul of the self, there is a feature, and this feature only works for Qi Ling!" Ning Rongrong blushed and said that she couldn''t figure out why her martial spirit had such characteristics.


    "When I perform auxiliary soul skill for Qi Ling, the soul power consumption is reduced by 50%, and the overall increase effect is increased by 30%. This is a feature that only works for Qi Ling! "


    Ning Fengzhi suddenly surprised open mouth, so overbearing characteristics, but can only produce effect for Qi Ling? Isn''t her daughter sold to Qi Ling? It''s too bad!


    It is for this reason that with the full assistance of Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling has the capital to fight against Lei Xiong Douluo. Although he may not be able to fight, he will not be defeated.


    "Well! are you ready? If I''m ready, I''ll do it! " Thunder bear said, "the second soul skill: Thunder fist!"


    "Oh? What a coincidence! My second soul skill is also a fist! " Qi Ling also waved his right fist with a smile, "the second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    The fists of the two sides collided, producing amazing destructive power. The collision of soul power was like a bomb explosion, creating a powerful shock wave.


    This first punch, it seems that the two sides are equally divided, no one can do anything to get who, but Qi Ling knows that it is his downwind.


    Just now, with the help of the divine power of the earth, he was not hit by thunder bear Douluo. The thunder and lightning in his hand made him feel paralyzed and obviously broke through his defense.


    After all, the opponent is a 97 level super Douluo. It''s not easy for Qi Ling to block his fist, but it''s impossible to suppress it.

 Chapter 502

    Close combat is not good, long battle will lose! This is Qi Ling''s conclusion after a fight with Lei Xiong Douluo.


    Since he can''t engage in melee, Qi Ling naturally has to change his attack mode. He pulls out his Xuanyuan sword, and Xuanyuan sword realm immediately unfolds, covering him and thunder bear Douluo.


    Feeling the sharp sword that seemed to hurt his nerves, Lei Xiong Douluo couldn''t help getting a little serious. This boy is not talking big. He really has two brushes to challenge himself.


    No matter how hard he just won, or the same ability he has displayed in this field, Lei Xiong is surprised and more serious about this battle.


    "Well, I just changed my sword, and thought I could deal with my lightning? How naive! The third soul skill: thunder A millennium Soul Ring on the thunder bear lights up, and the lightning all over the body is even more exaggerated. You can even see the arc jumping on the body.


    "The first soul skill: Thunder claw!" Thunder bear''s hands, the original pair of bear paws, at this time has grown lightning claws, and then the whole person toward Qi Ling.


    The huge thunder bear, at this time, is just like the top of the mountain. It gives people a full sense of oppression. The volume of blocking the sky makes Qi Ling feel that there is no place to hide.


    "If you can''t get away, take it!" The Xuanyuan sword in Qi Ling''s hand waved slowly from bottom to top. It seemed that there was an invisible crack in the air, as if even the air had been unfolded by him.


    "Xuanyuan sword skill: cutting the world with sword!"


    The thunder bear, who is about to attack, suddenly feels a great sense of crisis. His whole body twists strangely in mid air and stops his attack. His huge body violates the laws of physics and listens to it.


    Then, the thunder bear wiped his face, and a tiny wound appeared on it, oozing a little blood.


    Qi Ling said in secret that it''s a pity that super Douluo is not so easy to deal with. His first sword didn''t work. It''s not easy to attack again.


    Sure enough, after realizing the powerful attack power of Qi Ling, Lei Xiong became more cautious. He clenched his hands and collided with each other. A black soul ring appeared.


    "Sixth soul skill: Thunder armor!"


    A piece of armor made of thunder and lightning appears on thunder bear. Similar to Qi Ling''s golden holy Dragon Armor, it is also a defensive soul skill. However, it also has the function of counterattack because it has the attribute of thunder and lightning.


    Qi Ling tries to attack the thunder bear, but his sword can''t break through his thunder armor. On the contrary, he will be disturbed by his thunder while attacking, causing a sense of paralysis.


    "It''s a tough armor. It''s a combination of attack and defense." Qi Ling thought to himself, "in the end is 97 super Douluo, really hard to deal with."


    After summoning the thunder armor, thunder bear has no scruple to attack Qi Ling fiercely. The huge bear''s paw has extraordinary speed, which makes Qi Ling surprised.


    In the end, Qi Ling couldn''t dodge. He was slapped in the chest by thunder bear. He flew out and fell heavily on the steps, destroying the hard stone steps.


    "Qi Ling! Are you all right? " Ning Rongrong exclaimed, worried and asked.


    "It''s OK. My bones are not that soft." Qi Ling stands up from the stone pile and seems to say to Ning Rongrong easily, but only he knows the real situation.


    Thunder attack is quite difficult to deal with. First of all, because of the difference in soul power between the two sides, his thunder can completely penetrate his own defense. While causing damage, it can also paralyze Qi Ling''s body, thus reducing his reaction speed.


    Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning possessed by thunder is too powerful, which leads to his attack range, which is much wider than it seems. It is even clear that sometimes he has evaded his attack, but a lightning arc will still hit him accurately.


    No way. After all, I''m not an insulator. If I''m a rubber man who can stretch freely, I''m afraid of thunder bears.


    What''s more, the most disadvantageous is that the thunder and lightning attributes like thunder bear are quite suitable for protracted war. The more you fight, the more paralyzed your body will become, and even lead to fatal mistakes.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that we can only use that move." Qi Ling said, slowly lift the sword flat, powerful sword power began to gather in his body, as if the Xuanyuan sword realm of the sword meaning are concentrated by him in general.


    Chen Xin, who is fighting with the three Title touluo, is suddenly surprised. He glances at Qi Ling slightly. He doesn''t understand why this young man has the sword meaning that even he is frightened.


    This kind of sword spirit is not something that can be mastered in a year or a half, nor can any skill be given to him. It is something that can only be mastered after years of practicing sword and understanding sword skills.


    But how old is Qi lingcai, and his martial spirit is not sword. Is he a martial artist who has learned sword since childhood? Where does Chen Xin know that Qi Ling has been practicing fencing for more than ten years in the trial of Xuanyuan sword. It''s not surprising that he has such a sword meaning.It''s not only Chen Xin who can feel Qi Ling''s momentum. The thunder bear in front of Qi Ling''s eyes also feels the power of palpitation coming from Qi Ling''s body.


    Although leixiong didn''t want to believe it, the fact is undoubtedly so. This boy, who was underestimated by himself again and again, actually used his strength to threaten himself!


    The power of the sword made Lei Xiong intuitively feel that if he faced Qi Ling''s sword skill like this, he would not be able to avoid it or even resist it. He might be seriously injured.


    "Eighth soul skill: thunder light barrier!" Thunder bear said, and launched a soul skill, around the body appeared a circular barrier, strong current in the above scurrying, emitting a dazzling light.


    This is the strongest defense skill of thunder bear. He didn''t expect that he would use this move against Qi Ling. But as long as he uses this move, he must be safe!


    And Qi Ling is also an eyebrow pick, helplessly said: "you a strong attack Department soul division, learn so many defensive soul skill why?"? I''m really afraid of death. "


    "Well, sometimes defense is the best attack! My thunder light barrier, even if it''s dust heart, it may not be broken. Boy, you''ll give up! " Thunder bear said triumphantly.


    "Oh? Is it a defensive soul skill that master Chenxin can''t break? " Qi Ling laughs, "then I''m very interested in challenging!"


    "Xuanyuan sword skill: 18000 swords!"


    Qi Ling said, and slowly stabbed a sword at the thunder bear. This time, Qi Ling''s move is completely different from before, or it can be said that every time Qi Ling cast "18000 Swords", the move is not the same.

 Chapter 503

    The so-called one hundred and eight thousand sword is just in one move. It releases all the eighteen thousand sword moves that Qi Ling mastered in those ten years. One sword contains thousands of skills and has infinite power.


    Because of this, as long as Qi Ling is ready, he can use any sword move in any situation, in any posture, in any condition, to use his own 18000 sword move.


    The essence of 180000 swords is to transform thousands of swords into thousands of swords without scruples and restrictions, and release the most powerful attack with the simplest sword skills.


    Because of this, there is no upper limit to the use of this sword. As the strongest sword of Xuanyuan sword, Qi Ling is far from being able to exert its full power.


    Qi Ling stabbed out slowly, but in the attack, it turned into thousands of sword moves. Thunder bear only felt that his thunder light barrier was attacked in an instant, as if the dense raindrops were hitting on it, and the sound of "Ding Ding" rang out.


    When an ordinary attack is repeated thousands of times, such an attack will no longer be ordinary. Every time he takes a Qi Ling attack, thunder bear will feel a sigh in his heart. Is this boy really a monster?


    To be a super fighter, thunder bear''s natural talent is also very high, so although he doesn''t use Qi Ling''s sword moves, he can feel that Qi Ling''s every attack, whether in posture or strength, has different changes.


    Being able to master so many different attacks is a great thing in itself! And Qi Ling integrates these changes into one strike sword move. Is this really a skill that human beings can master?


    Luo Chenxin, one of the sword fighters, fell into a temporary stagnation and was almost attacked by the enemy. He didn''t expect that Qi Ling had really done such an attack. It was a sword trick that he didn''t even think about!


    That is to say, under such an attack that goes beyond the common sense of cognition, Qi Ling''s every attack is a consumption of the thunder light barrier. Although the thunder bear clenches its teeth, no matter how strong its defense is, it also has its defense limit.


    When the last strike of Qi Ling''s sword moves falls, it is the time when the sword becomes powerful. The thunder light barrier of thunder bear breaks down and becomes countless pieces in the air, and gradually dissipates.


    Qi Ling actually broke the thunder bear''s defense, which was unexpected to everyone! But it''s a pity that when the sword move is over, even if Qi Ling gets the best chance to attack, he has no back power to exert.


    So although thunder bear shows the biggest flaw, Qi Ling can only stop his attack and watch thunder bear recover.


    "Hahaha, what a pity, boy, you missed the best attack opportunity!" Thunder bear after standing firm body, laugh a way, "I said, in absolute strength in front of, play what trick is useless.". "


    " yes, you''re right. " Qi Ling said, "in that case, I will defeat you with my strength."


    Later, Qi Ling put away the Xuanyuan sword, because after casting 18000 swords, the meaning of the Xuanyuan sword has been consumed, and attacking with Xuanyuan sword will not produce any effect.


    After that, Qi Ling''s sixth soul ring lights up. Since skills are useless, speak with strength!


    "Sixth soul skill: Holy dragon ruling!"


    Seeing Qi Ling, who seems to incarnate in a giant dragon, dive to himself from the air in an unimaginable manner, thunder bear is speechless. Where do you come from so many tricks? It''s killing you!


    This move holy dragon ruling, thunder bear can''t ignore, and also can''t avoid at all, he can feel, his Qi machine has been firmly locked by Qi Ling.


    "Don''t look down on me! I''m the super Douluo of wuhundian: Thunder bear Douluo, how can I be defeated by you yellow haired child Thunder bear roars, facing the Qi Ling who rushes to him, the whole body''s soul power soars again.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you! Accept my most powerful attack, the ninth soul skill: thunder....


    just when Lei Xiong is going to use his strongest ninth soul skill to fight Qi Ling, Qi Ling in the air suddenly smiles and points to Lei Xiong: "ring sealing skill!"


    Qi Ling''s ring sealing technique can now forcibly seal each other''s soul ring, which can be called a real magic skill! But this move can only be used once, so we must find a good time.


    Now, it''s the best time for Qi Ling. When thunder bear gathers his soul power and his soul skill is about to start, it''s the best time for him to do it!


    The ninth soul ring, originally lit around thunder bear''s body, was immediately sealed by Qi Ling''s ring sealing technique. It was not only unable to activate the soul skill, but also unable to mobilize its soul power.


    In such a huge gap, thunder bear can''t even use his other soul skills, so he can only face Qi Ling''s attack directly.


    However, for Qi Ling''s attack, thunder bear doesn''t feel very worried, because his sixth soul skill: Thunder armor is still active. Under the protection of armor, he may not be hurt much.


    This confidence, until the thunder bear see Qi Ling''s face, the same smile. He doesn''t understand, does Qi Ling have other means?Also in the thunder bear doubt, suddenly from somewhere in the night, ten Barrett sniper guns start again, ten bullets together toward the thunder bear.


    Barrett sniped in a flash, and ten shots were fired at the same time. Its power was unimaginable. Thunder bear''s armor was broken in an instant, and even two bullets passed his chest.


    As early as the beginning of the war, Qi Ling had ordered the soul hunting team to withdraw to a safe place and be ready to meet them at any time. After all, although there were only ten of them, they were enough to change the situation of the whole battle.


    At the same time, in order to protect them from exposing their position, Qi Ling did not let them shoot at will, but only when they got their own code, they could shoot under very special circumstances.


    After all, each of them is priceless to Qi Ling. Even if she accompanies ten Barrett, Qi Ling doesn''t want any of them to have anything to do.


    Now, obviously, it''s the most suitable time. I can''t beat you myself. Won''t I call someone? I didn''t promise you. It''s a one-on-one duel! Life and death, I Qi Ling also don''t talk about martial arts!


    Therefore, after losing all the protection, Lei Xiong Douluo had to face the strongest attack of Qi Ling. Under the judgment of the holy dragon, all living beings are equal, and the strong holy light is enough to purify everything here.


    When everything returned to peace, Qi Ling fell to the ground and gasped. Now he had exhausted his last bit of strength and could not make any more attacks.


    But let Qi Ling surprised is, face their most powerful attack, thunder bear Douluo unexpectedly still not dead! Although the whole person has been completely immature, but Qi Ling can feel that he really has a breath left.


    "Damn, are super Douluo cockroaches? You can''t even fight like this! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    But now, he has no spare power to mend the sword. He can only watch the people in the martial spirit hall rescue Lei Xiong, and then disappear in the night in a hurry.


    In order to defeat a 97 level super Douluo with the body of the soul emperor, although Qi Ling has exhausted all means, it is also enough to shock the world''s achievements!


    But at this time of Qi Ling thought is, hope to have a chance in the future, can defeat him under fair conditions! This kind of victory is not enjoyable.

 Chapter 504

    "Wow! Qi Ling, Qi Ling! You really killed that bear! You are so amazing Ning Rongrong cheered and trotted over at this time. He held Qi Ling in his arms and said to him with infinite worship. He even planned to offer his own kiss.


    "Hello, Rongrong, Lord Ning is still watching. Don''t be too impulsive!" Qi Ling coughs helplessly, but he is feeling that the girl''s development is getting better and better.


    "But I''m happy! Qiling, you know, what you just killed is a 97 level Super Fighter! Level 97! I adore you so much Ning Rongrong said excitedly.


    Qi Ling also helplessly said: "or thanks to you, without your help, I may not even be able to carry the first attack."


    Ning Fengzhi came over with a smile. The more he looked at Qi Ling, the more he liked and appreciated him. After all, at his age, there was no one who could do this.


    Such young talents, not to mention their own group of useless sons, can''t find a second one even if they search all over the mainland. Since they can''t be their own sons, it''s a good thing to be their own son-in-law, isn''t it?


    It''s a good thing for Ning Rongrong and Qi Ling to establish such a deep fetter! Now Ning Rongrong is equal to becoming the exclusive assistant of Qi Ling. Neither of them can do without the other.


    If today''s Qibao Liuli sect survives, it will be handed down to Ning Rongrong sooner or later. In this way, when two people really have something, the Qibao Liuli sect will not fall into the hands of outsiders. It can even take this opportunity to carry it forward. It''s a steady business!


    "Qi Ling, are you ok? How are you doing? " Ning Fengzhi said, "although it''s not good to say this at this time, now we are in a state of flux with the martial spirit hall. You need to carry out the plan for tonight."


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lord Ning, it doesn''t take much physical strength to carry out the plan. I can go to prepare when I have a rest. Lord Ning, please inform the people of Qibao Liuli sect to carry out the plan."


    Now Lei Xiong Douluo''s life and death are unknown, but the attack of Wu Hun temple will never end because of his defeat alone, but at least it can be said that the threat here has been relieved, so Gu Rong of Gu Douluo also joined the battle group to fight against the enemy with Chen Xin of Jian Douluo.


    Two super Douluo join hands, where can they stop Qianjun Douluo? With the defeat of three Title Douluo, this also declares the battle of the front court, ending with the victory of Qibao liulizong.


    Nevertheless, it''s just a corner of the battlefield. It''s impossible for the martial spirit hall to retreat because the commander was defeated. I''m afraid it''s for this purpose that the martial spirit hall sent out so many titles.


    After that, with the help of Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling at least recovered his basic physical strength, so he rushed to the final battle place tonight, which is the seven treasures Liuli hall guarded by qianrenxue.


    In other battlefields of Qibao liulizong, the fierce battle is still going on. Zhu Zhuqing looks at the enemy in front of him fiercely, and his right hand is dripping with blood.


    Of course, this does not belong to her blood, but to the title Douluo in front of her. With her left hand covering her right arm, FanFeng Douluo has an amazing wound on it. The bone can be seen. As long as the strength is deeper, FanFeng Douluo will become a one armed Douluo.


    "Damn, how on earth did you do it? It''s impossible. My wind blade shield should have a comprehensive defense without clearance. No one can break through it! " Strong wind fight Luo don''t understand of say.


    "Nothing. I just dodged." Zhu Zhuqing light said, now her attention is all on how to beat the opponent, just not interested in explaining to him.


    With the enhancement of Zhu Zhuqing''s strength, her soul skill is naturally rising. What''s more, the sixth Soul Ring Zhu Zhuqing obtained is a special spirit beast "flash shadow demon" with a history of 70000 years. As the most bizarre spirit beast, it''s the most suitable spirit beast for Zhu Zhuqing''s present attributes.


    This kind of soul beast, of course, was selected by Qi Ling for Zhu Zhuqing. At the same time, Qi Ling also gave Zhu Zhuqing several other choices, but Qi Ling once said: "if you can meet a flash shadow demon, as long as its age is more than ten thousand years, then it is your best choice!"


    In order to get the ghost demon, Zhu Zhuqing had to ask for help from the people of never night city. Although it is only a 70 thousand year old ghost beast, it can be captured by Uncle Douluo Li, the title of never night city.


    After obtaining such a soul ring, Zhu Zhuqing not only gained more powerful soul skills, but also strengthened other soul skills, especially her "Youming raid" skill, which evolved into a more advanced skill "Youming extreme shadow flash".


    After evolution, the "shadow flash of the nether world" can not only keep Zhu Zhuqing in the nether world for a longer time, but also make her invincible for a longer time. What''s more, this skill has become an instant skill, and there is no need for sprint acceleration.


    It was through the evolution of the shadow flash of the nether world that Zhu Zhuqing successfully broke through the defense of the fierce wind and Douluo, causing heavy damage to him, and almost cut off one of his arms.With his right arm hanging down and his face painfully looking at Zhu Zhuqing, it''s lucky that his soul skill doesn''t rely on his hands, otherwise he can declare the end of the battle now.


    After a short rest, Zhu Zhuqing once again blended into the shadow, ready to launch the next attack against the fierce wind.


    No matter what kind of state the opponent is in, even if he is seriously injured and can''t move, he can''t relax his vigilance until he achieves his goal!


    This is the truth that Zhu Zhuqing has mastered in her killer career in recent years, and her attitude is also a headache for the fierce wind. Where has he ever seen such a cruel little girl.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll really die here!" The strong wind fights Luo to think a way secretly, "have no way, fight!"


    "The ninth soul skill: the wind and thunder of Vientiane!"


    Intended to fight for the wind, Douluo exhausted all the rest of his soul power, using his strongest ninth soul skill!


    After exerting this soul skill, the fierce wind Douluo can use itself as the eye of the wind to summon the huge tornado formed by the wind blade to fall from the sky. As long as people are inhaled into the tornado, they will be cut into pieces by the countless wind blades.


    This is an attack and defense skill. If you want to attack the fierce wind, you must go through the numerous wind blades to get into the eye of the wind, which is almost impossible.


    What''s more terrifying is that the Vientiane wind and thunder guide itself has an extremely strong attraction, which can pull everything around into the wind array, and with the passage of time, the wind array itself will continue to expand and become more aggressive.

 Chapter 505

    The ninth soul skill can be called the life saving skill of Title Douluo. All of them are amazing skills. The ability of wind Douluo can almost change the astronomical phenomena, and its power is unimaginable.


    This soul skill will consume all the soul power in the body of fast wind Douluo, and form a special force field after it is formed. Even without the soul power support of fast wind Douluo, it will not be interrupted, but will expand uncontrollably until it loses control.


    If such a skill is allowed to develop, it will undoubtedly cause astonishing damage. Although it has no distinction between friends and enemies, it may cause even greater damage to the wuhundian itself, but if it goes on like this, it is likely to destroy Qi Ling''s plan.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening, Zhu Zhuqing could only stop it as soon as possible, but at this time, the wind and thunder in Vientiane had expanded to an astonishing extent, and he could not easily go deep into it.


    Zhu Zhuqing tried to get close to the wind array, but he was immediately injured by the wind blade in the wind array. The ninth soul skill of Title Douluo is not something that can be easily resisted, and defense is not what Zhu Zhuqing is good at.


    There is no way to break through this kind of wind array in the netherworld, but if you want to successfully solve the fierce wind in the eyes of the wind and stop the wind and thunder, then Zhu Zhuqing must be close enough to him.


    The only one who can do this is her shadow flash of the nether world. But this move also has its limits. If you want to reach enough distance for Zhu Zhuqing to perform his soul skill, you need to use it at least three times in a row!


    It is impossible that there is no gap between the three flashes of the shadow of the nether world, which means that Zhu Zhuqing must bear the wind blade in the wind array.


    Once Zhu Zhuqing can''t bear it or is interrupted, she will have to be buried. Countless wind blades will cut her into pieces in an instant, and no soul skill can save her.


    There was no time to hesitate. Zhu Zhuqing made a decision in the shortest time. The whole person flashed forward, integrated into a mass of material like shadow, and made a rapid progress towards the sky thunder.


    Even after evolution, the distance of Youming Jiying flash is limited. When it reaches the limit for the first time, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure appears in the wind array, and countless wind blades attack her instantly.


    At this time, a layer of Amethyst shield appeared around Zhu Zhuqing''s body, which was one of her third soul skills. It was enough for her to resist the damage of these wind blades, until she launched the netherworld shadow flash again.


    When the Amethyst shield reaches the upper limit of endurance and turns into a soul power fragment, Zhu Zhuqing finally launches the netherworld extreme shadow flash again, enters the invincible and unselectable state, and advances to the position of fierce wind.


    But if she wants to reach his position successfully, Zhu Zhuqing has to cast the shadow flash of the nether world again. This time, there is no Amethyst shield to resist the damage for her. In other words, she can only bear the damage of the wind blade.


    When Zhu Zhuqing showed her family shadow for the second time, dozens of scars immediately appeared on her whole body. The ruthless wind blade doesn''t care whether she hurt a peerless beauty or not, but will spontaneously destroy everything in the wind array.


    Even the strongest soldiers can''t help crying out in such a sharp pain, but Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows, as if he wasn''t hurt by the wind blade.


    Her only worry is that her body has so many scars, will Qi Ling dislike it? But on another thought, she knew that Qi Ling was not that kind of person, so she put her heart down.


    This time, Zhu Zhuqing finally burst into the center of the wind array and could launch his own attack.


    At the moment when her figure is about to appear, the sixth Soul Ring on Zhu Zhuqing''s body has been lit up, and her strongest attack has been launched.


    "The sixth soul skill: instant prison shadow killing array!"


    At the moment of exerting this soul skill, Zhu Zhuqing''s whole person has disappeared from the original place and fled into the nether world. Then, at the foot of the fierce wind, a black six pointed star array appears.


    In the eye of the wind, unable to move, the fierce wind touluo suddenly saw this strange scene. He was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? What''s so weird? "


    And then, what surprised him even more happened. In every corner of the six pointed star, Zhu Zhuqing''s shadow formed by shadow appeared, and stretched a pair of sharp claws, which looked very strange.


    Seeing this formation, the wind touluo said in his heart that it was not good, but there was no way to dodge. He not only controlled the enemy, but also himself.


    The next second, the Six Shadows launched a rapid attack on the center of the six pointed star, the speed of each shadow is incredible, only to see countless fast to fuzzy figures, flash past the center of the six pointed star, almost unable to escape.


    Every key point and every weakness of fast wind Douluo has been fatally hit by six virtual shadows. If he is in normal times, he can still resist with soul skill, but now he is in a state of destroying his own life.


    The earth shaking Wanxiang Tianlei Yin quickly turns into a strong wind and dissipates around. When everything is calm, it shows the internal situation of Wanxiang Tianlei Yin.The fierce wind Douluo lies on the ground with his eyes wide open. Obviously, he can''t believe that he will die like this. It can be said that he will die without closing his eyes. But the fight between life and death is like this. Sometimes a wrong decision will lead to completely different results.


    And Zhu Zhuqing''s state at this time is not very good, the wind blade of fierce wind has caused serious damage to her, not only on the appearance, but also by serious internal injury.


    The form of Youming Zhanji has been released at this time. Zhu Zhuqing can''t tell whether Qi Ling''s soul power is exhausted or her own state is insufficient. In short, she can''t continue to fight any more now.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiaowu suddenly appeared. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, she exclaimed, "how are you, Zhuqing? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." After Zhu Zhuqing was lifted up by Xiao Wu, he said, "we''d better retreat as soon as possible. Qi Ling''s plan should be implemented soon."


    "OK, hold on. I''ll take you to the soul master of the treatment department." Xiaowu said, with Zhu Zhuqing left in a hurry.


    At this time, Qi Ling is rushing to the main hall of Qibao Liuli sect. It is the most important building of Qibao Liuli sect. There is no doubt that it will receive the attention of Wu Hun hall. Qi Ling is also very worried about whether qianrenxue and toria can keep it.


    Once the main hall of Qibao Liuli sect is lost, it means that all the arrangements made by Qi Ling today have come to nothing. We can only plan the next action in the worst case.

 Chapter 506

    When he arrived at the main hall of Qibao liulizong, Qi Ling was speechless. In front of the main hall, there were traces of fierce fighting and soul masters of Wuhun Hall who didn''t know their lives.


    But all this, after crossing the steps of the main hall, completely changed, as if there were two worlds on both sides, and the main hall was not hurt.


    And all this is because the figure standing in front of the steps, holding the broken sword, although he is scarred and embarrassed, but the Qianren snow at this time has a kind of momentum that everyone can admire.


    "Snow, how are you?" Qi Ling rushed to Qianren snow to check her injury.


    Seeing the arrival of Qi Ling, Qian Renxue''s momentum disappeared in an instant. She showed a gentle smile to Qi Ling and said, "Qi Ling, you are so slow..."


    with these words, Qian Renxue suddenly fainted. It seems that because of the arrival of Qi Ling, her tight spirit has been relaxed for a moment, and she can''t hold on any longer.


    "Snow, snow!" Qi Ling holding Qian Ren snow, just feel how bad her situation is.


    "Lord Qiling, you are here at last." Torya came here with difficulty. She was also covered with blood and was seriously injured. "Lord qianrenxue, in order to keep here, she seems to have used some forbidden techniques..."


    hearing this, Qi Ling couldn''t help blaming himself. Because this place can''t be destroyed, he originally hoped that people in other places could attract away the enemies and reduce the pressure here But it seems to have failed.


    Without much thought, Qi Ling immediately bit his finger and fed it to Qian Ren Xue''s mouth to let her drink her own blood.


    "Lord Qiling, what are you doing?" Toria wondered.


    "My blood can heal." Qi Ling said.


    After the blood devil emperor reformed his own blood, Qi Ling''s blood already contains vitality comparable to the spirit grass of 100000 years, which can play a certain role in the treatment of any injury.


    In this special case, some special side effects in his blood were automatically ignored by Qi Ling. After all, it is important to save people.


    Qianren snow with Qi Ling''s fingers, subconsciously swallow Qi Ling''s blood, his face gradually improved, the color of pain between the eyebrows also gradually disappeared.


    When her condition is stable, Qi Ling gives her to toria and instructs her to leave with Qian Renxue as soon as possible. After that, he will find a way.


    "Now, toria, get out of here. Lord Ning, they will take care of you." Qi Ling said, "to leave here alive is equal to our victory!"


    "And you, my lord?" Said toria.


    "I''ll stay and carry out the last step." Qi Ling said, "don''t worry. Do you think I will die here?"


    "But, my Lord, you are the only one left. How can you get out of here? Let me stay and help you Said toria.


    "Toria, this is the order. Now, leave here with Qianren snow at once!" Qi Ling can''t refuse to say, "believe me, toria."


    Seeing that Qi Ling is so determined, toria is helpless. Although she doesn''t know what plan Qi Ling has, she believes that he has become the only thing toria can do in front of him.


    So torya, with the rest of the Imperial Knights, left here in a hurry. At the same time, a gorgeous signal bomb was launched over the Qibao liulizong.


    This signal bomb means that the final plan has begun to be implemented, and everyone will withdraw immediately. They will leave the battlefield immediately and withdraw without any urgent cost. As long as they live, they will win.


    If the commander of Wuhun hall was still there, he would not let the people retreat so easily. But now the people of Wuhun hall are all leaderless, and the seven treasures Liuli sect has left all the wealth accumulated for many years, making the people of Wuhun hall have no time to pursue and fight for the treasure.


    This effect is exactly what Qi Ling planned, that is, for this purpose, Qi Ling would defeat the commander of the other party at all costs, in order to paralyze the command system of the martial spirit hall, so that they could not make the right decision at the first time.


    When they realized something was wrong and were ready to pursue the people of Qibao Liuli sect, the people of Qibao Liuli sect had already withdrawn from the sect. Now the whole Qibao Liuli sect is only the people of Wuhun hall and Qi Ling.


    Slowly walk into the main hall of Qibao Liuli sect, where a strange looking stone platform is placed. The hollow stone platform leads directly to the underground of Qibao Liuli sect, and the final destination leads to various places of Qibao Liuli sect.


    This channel extending in all directions is the final preparation made by Qi Ling! But not to escape, but to annihilate all the soul masters in wuhundian!


    If you want to race with the soul masters in the martial spirit hall in such a late night, you will surely be looking for your own way to die. If you want to occupy the right place, you will not be able to compete. There is no chance of winning in the wild.


    So Qi Ling didn''t plan to escape from the beginning. He came to the stone platform, and the black flame was released from his hands. As soon as it appeared, it filled the whole space, like a vicious devil cheering, happy for the delicious food he was about to taste.This black flame is exactly the most ferocious flame Qi Ling has. Even if the title Douluo is defeated by this flame, he can only break his arm to survive. There is no way to fight against it.


    But just because of this, it''s very difficult to control the black flame, so Qi Ling seldom uses it. Once the fire appears, the target object will not disappear until it''s burned. It can be said that it''s extremely cruel.


    And now, Qi Ling is to use his own years of refining to destroy the black flame, to deal with the soul of the martial spirit hall masters!


    Inject all the black flame into the passage under the stone platform, and they will follow this passage to all the places of Qibao Liuli sect, causing a huge fire!


    However, if only Qi Ling mastered the black flame, it was obviously not enough to ignite the whole seven treasures Liuli sect. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, Ning Fengzhi made a very heavy decision and took the initiative to provide combustion supporting materials for eliminating the black flame!


    As long as you get something from the soul beast, no matter which part it is, it can become the best combustion supporting material to eliminate the black flame of the world! These things used to be one of the treasures of the seven treasures Liuli sect, but now they have become accomplices in destroying it, which makes people feel sad.


    It is for this purpose that the property scattered in the gate of Qibao Liuli sect is also a fatal trap. It is their own greed that guides the soul masters of wuhundian to hell!


    "Wu soul hall, pay for your arrogance!" Qi Ling said without a trace of emotion, in the hands of the black flame, quickly toward the seven treasures Liuli Zong around scattered.

 Chapter 507

    In the Qibao Liuli sect, all the soul masters in the Wuhun Hall fell into a complete carnival. They greedily plundered the wealth originally belonging to the Qibao Liuli sect and fantasized about their own luxurious life.


    In order to take away as many treasures as possible, the soul masters of the martial spirit hall choose things that are easy to carry and have obvious value, such as jewelry, jade and so on.


    And those things that obviously occupy space and have no specific value are not in their consideration, such as the fur and bones of the soul beasts.


    Many soul masters even frowned when they looked at the huge amount of bones and fur piled up in the corner and complained: "why do the seven treasures Liuli sect collect so many of these things? They still do this business? "


    "Why do you care so much? What does it have to do with you?" Another soul master on one side said, "look for those things you can take away quickly. They''ll be robbed for a while! There will be no more opportunities like this. "


    "That''s true. I saw the elders go that way just now. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Such a situation is always playing out in the Qibao Liuli sect. The soul masters in the Wuhun hall are like well-trained robbers who are searching for the wealth accumulated by the Qibao Liuli sect for many years, but they don''t see the things that are going to kill them.


    In the war, fire is the most common thing, especially in the case of looting and banditry, no one cares whether it causes a fire or not. Many people even think that they are more likely to act under the cover of fire.


    So under such conditions, no one noticed that nuota''s seven treasures glaze sect was gradually surrounded by a kind of black flame.


    The appearance of this black flame is puzzling, and it is very strange that it does not burn wood, does not burn furniture, only uses the fur and bones of those ghosts as fuel, and once it is ignited, it can not be extinguished at all.


    The first thing that people in the martial spirit hall noticed was that a soul master accidentally stained his clothes with the black fire when he robbed the property.


    At the beginning, this soul master didn''t think so. It was just a small flame. Could it be hard to live my soul master? Not to mention that many soul masters have their own skills to put out the fire. In terms of physical fitness, ordinary flames can hardly hurt them.


    But then the soul master found something wrong. The black flame stained by him could not be extinguished completely. With the spread of the fire, a sharp pain came, and the flame was swallowing his body!


    "Well, what''s going on? There''s something wrong with the flame. Why won''t it go out? " The soul master cried out in horror, while the other soul masters noticed that the fire around was black!


    Immediately, a soul master came for water and tried to put out the black flame, but it didn''t work at all. In addition, the soul master with water attribute used his soul skill, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Come on, do something! Ah -- "the black inflammation spread very fast, and it didn''t take long for it to spread to his whole body. Under the fire, it made a terrible sound.


    It didn''t take long for the soul master to lose any signs of life, and until the black flame went out, nothing was left of his body.


    The people in the hall of martial spirit shivered when they looked at the strange scene. They looked around, but they found that the black flame had already become a piece, and surrounded the whole seven treasures Liuli sect!


    The encirclement has been formed, and the soul masters in the martial spirit hall are like turtles in a jar. They don''t know what to do.


    There are those brave people who intend to use their own speed to break through the fire, but with their strength, as long as they get a little bit of black inflammation on them, they can''t even break their arms to survive, they will be directly reduced to ashes.


    Qi Ling, who was in the main hall, listened to the despairing cries of the soul masters around him. He could not help sighing and said, "now do you know who is the prey and who is the hunter?"


    "Since you are going to plunder other people''s lives, you should be aware of being killed! I will end the lives of you 30000 people! "


    That''s right. With Qi Ling''s anti world black flame as a guide and Qibao liulizong''s thousand year foundation as a bait, we can completely destroy 30000 soul masters in wuhundian! This is what Ning Fengzhi and Qi Ling planned.


    On the top of a hill near Qibao liulizong, all the people who retreated from Qibao liulizong gathered here at this time. Looking at the Qibao liulizong surrounded by black flames below, their emotions were extremely complex.


    "Suzerain, is it really worth it to build a thousand year foundation of our seven treasures glaze clan?" Beside Ning Fengzhi, Gu Douluo asks Ning Fengzhi.


    "It''s worth it!" Ning Fengzhi said firmly, "if not, how can the world know the blood of my seven treasures Liuli sect! Since wuhundian wants to remove the name of our seven treasures Liuli sect from the world, I will give them the Millennium foundation and make them the most luxurious tomb! "


    " moreover, uncle Gu, it''s Qi Ling who pays the most in this battle, not us. "


    "Qi Ling?" Gu Rong doubts a way, "this kid paid what?""Before today, I didn''t let anyone know about this plan. Only Qi Ling and I knew the specific content." Ning Fengzhi said, "and now, Qi Ling has lit up this terrible fire, which means that he has resisted the charge of burning and killing 30000 soul masters alone."


    "No matter how heinous these people are, it''s 30000 lives! What kind of reputation will Qi Ling bear in the future? We can imagine that the name of the executioner will accompany him


    "And the most important thing is that the creation of such a heavy evil will probably have an impact on his fate, or even his practice, resulting in demons!"


    After listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Gu Rong knew what Qi Ling had done to save the seven treasures Liuli sect. You should know that in this world where strength is respected, influencing practice is tantamount to breaking one''s future. I''m afraid no one dares to do this except Qi Ling.


    "My seven treasures Liuli sect owes Qi Ling too much." Ning Fengzhi said, "without him today, the seven treasures Liuli sect will be removed from the world. I really don''t know how to repay him for his kindness."


    On the other side, jiandouluo said slowly: "master, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve seen Qi Ling''s destiny. The emperor star is bright. He was born with the destiny of the emperor! He can''t stand these sins. "


    "I hope so, but from now on, our seven treasures Liuli sect will not have a family base, but we have to find a way." Ning Fengzhi said slowly, "Uncle Jian, uncle Gu, after today, I plan to lead Qibao Liuli sect to join Longhua and move Qibao Liuli sect into the fiefdom of Qiling. What do you think?"


    Gu Rong and Chen Xin looked at each other and said slowly, "everything depends on the master."

 Chapter 508

    After lighting the whole seven treasures of Liuli sect, the turbulent black flame of exterminating the world kept burning all night. The black flame was beating in the air, like countless ferocious demons shouting wildly.


    All the soul masters trapped in it, only those who have the ability to fly or move in space, can survive in the endless black flame of extermination. But how many such people?


    There are less than 2000 people who survived the fire in Wuhun hall. No matter what other people try to do to protect themselves, they can only temporarily delay the time of death. There are no obstacles in front of exterminating the black flame.


    After a whole night of screaming, many smart soul masters escaped by digging tunnels. They were also ambushed by the seven treasures glazed clan people who had been waiting outside and all of them were destroyed.


    It wasn''t until dawn that the scream in the seven treasures Liuli sect stopped gradually, and the fire began to weaken after burning all night.


    Burned all night by such a flame, even the Millennium foundation of Qibao liulizong could not resist such consumption.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night. After everyone laments the death of 30000 soul masters, they are more worried about the safety of Qi Ling.


    But until dawn comes, people still don''t see Qi Ling. Xiao Wu has been impulsively looking for Qi Ling several times. If she is not stopped by Shrek, she can''t imagine what will happen.


    "Qiling, you won''t have an accident, will you?" Ning Rongrong is also worried at this time, but she knows that she is worse than Xiao Wu. If she really goes to find Qi Ling, I''m afraid it will only add trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Rongrong, Qiling. He''ll be fine." One side of the sword orchid slowly said, although the face is pale, but the expression is incomparably firm.


    "Sister Jianlan, how can you be so sure that Qi Ling will be ok?" Ning Rongrong said strangely.


    But the sword orchid is tiny a smile, say: "Rong Rong, is not I confirm Qi Ling to be all right, but you confirm Qi Ling to be all right!"


    "Me?" Ning Rongrong was surprised, but he didn''t know what Jianlan was saying. "Sister Jianlan, I don''t know what you mean."


    "You this wench, still have that wench is also, I see you two is to concern then disorderly." Gladiolus said, "if something happens to Qi Ling, can''t you feel it? You should believe in the bonds between you. "


    "That''s right, gladiolus. You know me better." At this time, a voice that surprised everyone suddenly appeared from one side. Qi Ling walked out of the room as if nothing had happened, with a faint smile, as if nothing had happened.


    "Rongrong, you don''t believe me. Didn''t I say that I will come back safely?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong couldn''t bear his feelings. Tears filled his eyes and ran to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling! You bad guy, you''re so worried about me! "


    "Brother Qi! You''re back at last Xiao Wu cheered happily at this time, ran towards Qi Ling, and jumped into his arms.


    Being held in arms by two women, Qi Ling said helplessly: "really, didn''t I tell you that I''ll be fine? You should have confidence in me. "


    but if you listen to his explanation, you can''t be at ease with anyone in today''s battle. The city is full of black flames, burning 30000 strong enemies, which can be written into history books.


    "Qi Ling, you are back at last. What''s the situation in the city?" Ning Feng asked.


    Qi Ling thought for a long time, didn''t know how to describe it, so he had no choice but to smile and say: "the situation... Is such a situation. After another day, the black inflammation should go out, and then you can send someone to check it."


    "As for now, I may have to have a rest. Lord Ning, when you are finished, you may as well come to Shrek college to see me."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "it''s OK, Qi Ling. You should have a good rest. All the people of the seven treasures Liuli sect thank you for what you have done for us today, and you will surely be rewarded in the future! "


    Later, Yunlong, the leader of Longhua regiment, and all the people belonging to Longhua, returned to the fiefdom of Qiling after rectification. In this battle, they lost the least.


    And the biggest loss of the people, in addition to the seven treasures of Liuli Zong people, will belong to the Imperial Knights, 3000 people, less than half, can be called heavy casualties.


    "Toria, you''d better wait. When I go to the snow night emperor, he won''t be too hard on you." Chilling said to toria.


    But toria shook his head and said, "Lord Qiling, for the knight, some responsibilities can''t be shirked! No matter what punishment the Empire has on me, I will accept it calmly! We just want to thank you for avenging the regiment. "


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to let toria go by himself. These knights are always very persistent in some places, but this is also the reason why they are strong.As for the others, they all went back to their own places after that. The action of supporting Qibao liulizong is a temporary one, so even if we have any plans in the future, now is not the right time.


    After returning to Shrek college, although Qiling had been extremely tired, he was not in the mood of rest, because there were two people who were more seriously injured than himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue are both in a coma at this time. Zhu Zhuqing''s condition is better. It''s just that she has exhausted her strength and internal injury. Qi Ling can help her recover.


    But for Qianren snow, this makes Qi Ling very worried, because he doesn''t know what Qianren snow has done to become like this. At this time, she doesn''t feel any soul power in her body, just like an ordinary person.


    No matter how low the soul power of a soul master is, it is impossible for him to become the same as ordinary people. The only reason why such a thing happens is that qianrenxue''s martial spirit has a problem.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling can''t help blaming herself more. If Qian Renxue is in a normal state, even if she is a title Douluo, she will never pay such a heavy price. It is because she believes in Qian Renxue''s strength that Qi Ling will give her the main hall.


    Thousands should not, thousands should not, he should not miss count thousand Ren snow have hurt in the body of things, but now it is no use to regret, has caused the error, must try to recover.


    "Really, ah Xue, you can''t do anything." Qi Ling sat looking at the sleeping Qianren snow, gently touched her face and said, "you and your mother, both of them have great kindness to me. How can I repay you?"

 Chapter 509

    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host has triggered the selection task, please choose from the following options! ¡¿


    option 1: refuse to treat qianrenxue, and get a reward: a heartless villain, whose soul power level is reduced by 3 levels, and get a kind of random natural retribution, one thunder in three days, and one rain in five days.


    Option 2: complete the system task, cure qianrenxue, and get the reward: qianrenxue''s martial spirit evolves from "six winged angel" to "holy angel". Qianrenxue''s martial spirit affinity is + 20%, favor is + 100%, qianrenxue''s soul power level is + 1, Knight class affinity is + 20, reputation is + 1, charm is + 1, and soul power level is + 1.


    Seeing the system task that appeared in time, Qi Ling couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He was really sleepy and handed over the pillow. He was worried that he didn''t know how to cure Qian Renxue, so he had a way.


    Qi Ling has no choice between the two options. After all, people with normal brain will choose the second option.


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, you have selected option 2: complete the system task, cure qianrenxue, and get the reward: qianrenxue''s martial spirit evolves from "six winged angel" to "holy angel", qianrenxue''s martial spirit affinity + 20%, favor + 100%, qianrenxue''s spirit level + 1, Knight class affinity + 20, reputation + 1, charm + 1, spirit level + 1]


    this second option can Let qianrenxue recover, but also has a variety of benefits for her, can let her martial spirit further evolution, can also enhance her soul power, also be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    However, such a big advantage is not easy for you to get, but you have to complete the tasks provided by the system.


    Before, for the sake of two divine keels, Qi Ling had won the championship of the soul division competition in the whole mainland before completing the task. For Qian Renxue, this option is no different from rebirth, and it must be very difficult.


    However, as long as there is a way, Qi Ling will find a way to complete it, which is a relief for Qi Ling, otherwise he will have to feel guilty for a lifetime.


    In addition, among the rewards of this option, there is another option that Qi Ling cares about very much, that is the "affinity of martial spirit"!


    By achieving 100% affinity with Zhu Zhuqing, Qi Ling already knows the function of this thing, that is, it can let both sides break through the limitation of common sense and use the skill of martial spirit fusion.


    In this way, can you say that you and Qianren snow can also use the martial spirit fusion technique? What kind of martial spirit fusion technique would that be? Fallen angels?


    Thinking of Qianren snow, which is full of healthy qi, but uses the power of the blood devil emperor, and the noble and holy angel costume will also be dyed with different colors, Qi Ling can''t help feeling a little... Excited?


    No, I can''t. how can I be so evil? There''s no limit! Qi Ling quickly shook his head and drove all kinds of evil ideas out of his head.


    After Qianren snow is settled down, Qi Ling comes to the next room. There, Zhu Zhuqing''s injury has been simply bandaged, but it is still shocking enough to make Qi Ling feel heartache.


    Although I know this girl is very strong, Qi Ling didn''t expect that she could kill a title Douluo, and she was also a title Douluo of the control department. It''s a miracle!


    If she can, Qi Ling really hopes that she can not be so brave. If the situation is not good, she can escape first. But with her character, it must be a behavior that she can''t do.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s wound is better than Qian Renxue''s, at least Qi Ling can help her now, but because her wound position is embarrassing, almost all over her body, Qi Ling still shut everyone out during the treatment.


    "Well? Brother Qi, what about me? I''m a woman. Can''t I go in? " Xiao Wu strives for Tao, hoping to see how Qi Ling helps Zhu Zhuqing to treat.


    In the face of Xiao Wu''s request, Qi Ling only said two words: "don''t talk about it!" Then he closed the door and sealed the room with Xuanyuan sword to prevent Xiaowu and others from peeking.


    In fact, Zhu Zhuqing''s injuries are very easy to treat. Qi Ling''s true dragon Qi is an expert in this field. After treatment, he only needs to take medicine to recuperate, and he can recover soon.


    But what makes people feel really tricky is the scars of Zhu Zhuqing caused by the wind blade. If these scars are allowed to heal by themselves, they will definitely leave obvious scars on Zhu Zhuqing, which Qi Ling absolutely does not want to see.


    Therefore, in order to keep Zhu Zhuqing''s skin from leaving any scars, Qi Ling himself can use a special method, first rinse the wound with clean water, and then smear a special kind of grass juice on it to soften the wound.


    The last and most crucial step is that Qi Ling cuts his finger and wipes Zhu Zhuqing''s wound bit by bit to make his blood work and heal her wound.


    While helping Zhu Zhuqing heal his wounds, Qi Ling can''t help feeling that his blood has really become a panacea. In modern society, he has to be arrested to study the ingredients.The vitality of lingcao is comparable to that of lingcao for 100000 years. It can be said that it''s outrageous to use it to treat wounds. It''s no less than that of a cold admitted to ICU. However, Qi Ling doesn''t care. As long as Zhu Zhuqing can be cured, everything is worth it.


    With the progress of treatment, Qi Ling felt that his blood was not reduced, but increased! The evidence is that one part of one''s body is already uncontrollably congested!


    This girl, I really don''t know what I grew up eating! How can you have such an unreasonable figure? Which man can resist?


    Although she is lying flat on the bed, but it did not produce any impact, let Qi Ling are surprised, really subvert their own common sense ah!


    The final treatment, inevitably through Zhu Zhuqing''s chest, Qi Ling take a deep breath, feel really want to start, actually need great courage.


    "Wow, it''s worth dying!"


    "Yes? Does it really feel that good? "


    "It''s not only good, it''s a man''s dream! How can we use a good word to describe this kind of hand feeling? It''s just... "


    Qi Ling said half of it, but he couldn''t go on. He suddenly looked back and saw Zhu Zhuqing''s shy eyes. He was surprised and said:" Zhuqing, when did you... Wake up? "


    "I wake up when you touch my feet in the middle of it." Zhu Zhuqing efforts to make themselves not so shy said.


    "Well, then why didn''t you stop me?"


    "Why should I stop you?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qi Ling with burning eyes, "Qi Ling, your hand makes me feel good too!"

 Chapter 510

    Zhu Zhuqing''s words, let Qi Ling also can''t help but feel a burst of impulse, this wench originally so can of? Is that too much?


    "You girl, you''d better save yourself. You''re not honest after so much injury." Qi Ling forced down his impulse, said, "have a good rest, don''t fix those who don''t have!"


    Later, Qi Ling continued to use her own blood to heal Zhu Zhuqing, but she didn''t know if it was intentional. When the girl woke up, as long as her hand touched her body, she would sing softly.


    After Zhu Zhuqing''s treatment of all the wounds with great perseverance, Qi Ling felt dizzy for a while. This kind of feeling that he couldn''t tell whether it was ischemia or congestion was really very uncomfortable.


    Qi Ling''s blood works very fast. Almost at the first time when it is smeared, Zhu Zhuqing''s wound is healed under the powerful vitality, leaving no scars.


    But in order to ensure the effect, Qi Ling still plans to wait for a period of time, and then help Zhu Zhuqing wipe off these bloodstains.


    "Are you cold? "Zhu Qing?" Qi Ling can''t help but ask, although with Zhu Zhuqing''s physical quality, she won''t be cold like this, but after all, she is injured, Qi Ling is still worried.


    "It''s not cold, but it''s hot." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile, "Qi Ling, I feel that you exist all over my body."


    "Hey, you girl, don''t say such horrible words. It''s my blood!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "well, time is almost up. If you don''t go out, those guys outside don''t know what they will think."


    So Qi Ling wet the towel with hot water to help Zhu Zhuqing wipe the blood off her body. Then he helped her put on her clothes and left the room.


    While Zhu Zhuqing holds the edge of the quilt with two hands, her face turns red. But at the same time, she is also complaining. Is this guy a wood?


    When Qi Ling walked out of the room, he was immediately startled by the situation outside. There were ten or so people standing outside. Even the master and frande were among them. They were lying on the window and trying to see the situation inside.


    But with Xuanyuan sword, they can''t see anything. When they see Qi Ling coming out, they stand up straight and look guilty.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Ling said, is gossip human nature?


    "Well, Qi Ling, we''re just curious. You haven''t done anything else in it for so long?" Said Flander to chilling.


    "No, it''s just healing!" Qi Ling said that although the process can not be seen by anyone, Qi Ling firmly believes that he is healing people.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Zhao, see? I''ll tell you, Qi Ling doesn''t have the guts! " "Come on, take the money!" said frand with a laugh


    Zhao Wuji sighed. Unwilling, he took out a few gold coins and handed them to frande.


    "Brother Qi, can we go in and have a look at Zhuqing?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Of course, but I think she needs a rest, too." Qi Ling said, "anyway, I have to rest. If I don''t rest, I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    Once people relax from the tense state, they often release the fatigue in the body at one time, so Qi Ling goes back to his room and falls asleep for three days.


    Three days later, when Qi Ling woke up, he felt a fierce hunger. He was about to get out of bed and eat something, but he just saw Luna beside him. It seemed that he was waiting for himself.


    Seeing Qiling wake up, Luna added happily. Then she seemed to think of something and said in a hurry: "Mr. Qiling, you wake up at last! Dean Flanders came here yesterday and said, "if you wake up, I''ll let you go to the dean''s office as soon as possible!"


    "Well?" Qi Ling a frown, a bad premonition, he quickly put on clothes, casually looking for something to eat, and then rushed to the dean''s office.


    As soon as he entered the dean''s office, Qiling saw frande''s face with a sad expression, as if something important had happened.


    What happened at this time? Should not... Qi Ling asked in a hurry: "Dean, what''s the matter? Why don''t you look like that? "


    Seeing Qiling, Flander gave a wry smile and said, "Qiling, you are awake. During the three days when you were asleep, a lot of things happened."


    Qi Ling found a place to sit down and asked, "Dean, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "In these three days, three major events have happened, earth shaking events!" Frande said, "the first thing happened on the night we helped Qibao Liuli sect. Another family of the last three, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, had an accident!"


    Qi Ling was surprised and said: "blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family? Is it the hall of martial spirit? "


    "Yes, it''s the hall of martial spirit." Fland said, "that night, the hall of martial spirit attacked the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, leading to the extinction of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family! Almost all the people are spared. "


    "And because we don''t have any specific information, we only know that it''s the people in the martial spirit hall, including Qian Xunqi!""Chihiro? How is it possible that he won the seal of never night city? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "The intelligence is absolutely true. I don''t know what method to use. It seems that I have recovered my strength." Fland said, "under the leadership of Qianxun disease, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family has no fighting power at all, and the whole clan is not spared."


    Qi Ling frowned. He really didn''t imagine that Chihiro Ji had just mastered the whole martial spirit hall. He had such strong power that he could attack the two major departments at the same time, which was far beyond his imagination!


    Although from this time, the martial spirit hall was able to send out so many title fights, it can be seen that qianxunqi''s power was far beyond imagination, but Qi Ling did not expect that he would come to this move to attack the West and the East, and suffered a great loss.


    However, even if Qi Ling knew about it, I''m afraid there was no good way to support Qibao liulizong. He had exhausted all his efforts. He really couldn''t think of any way to rescue the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family at the same time.


    "That master and ER Long Shi Niang she..." Qi Ling said.


    Fland sighed and said, "the first time they heard the news, they fainted. As soon as they woke up, Xiao San was comforting Xiao Gang, while Xiao Wu and Rong Rong were comforting Er long."


    "This is undoubtedly a great piece of bad news for them, but I believe that their hearts are enough to survive the disaster."


    "Damn, this damned Chihiro disease is a bad thing to do!" Qi Ling said, "the second thing is not related to him, is it?"


    "You guessed right." Fland said, "Qiling, Chihiro, he''s officially pope!"

 Chapter 511

    "What?" Qi Ling almost didn''t jump up from his chair. For him, the news is even more serious than the destruction of T. rex. "Is Qianxun disease the Pope again? What about the original Pope bibidon? "


    "The announcement of Wu Hun temple said that the former Pope bibidong could not continue to hold the post of Pope because of his physical discomfort. In order to avoid chaos in Wu Hun temple, former Pope qianxunqi came forward to take over the post of Pope, and Wu Hun temple was officially renamed as shenting! Chihiro will also call himself God. " Said Flander.


    "In this way, it means that the existence of Wuhun temple has been wiped out by him, and only the existence of shenting is left. Qianxunqi''s ambition has been revealed, and I''m afraid the two empires are hard to deal with. "


    but Qi Lingan didn''t listen to what Flanders said. His mind at this time was occupied by the safety of bibidong.


    In order to master the Knights Templar, qianxunqi even wants to get rid of Qianren snow. However, bibidong''s influence in the martial spirit palace is absolutely higher than that of Qianren snow. Qianxunqi can''t let her go.


    "Qi Ling, Qi Ling? "Seeing Qi Ling''s trance, Flander said," Qi Ling, I know what you are thinking, but now you must not be impulsive! What you are shouldering now is not just your own destiny! "


    Qi Ling said helplessly:" I know that if it''s not like this, I will go to Qianxun disease now. Well, sure enough, when people have a burden, they will become hesitant. "


    "Premier, in the current situation, we should unite the strength of all parties and discuss countermeasures together. In particular, the two empires are the biggest forces besides the martial spirit hall." Qi Ling said.


    Fland frowned and said, "of course I know that, but since three days ago, the snowy night emperor has not summoned anyone. We can''t see him at all, so we can''t ask for the advice of the Empire. "


    " the emperor doesn''t see anyone on a snowy night? Now, who is in charge of Tiandou Empire? " Qi Ling was surprised and said.


    "Today''s Tiandou empire is dominated by Prince xueqinghe, who arranges daily affairs." Said Flander.


    After listening to frand''s words, Qiling fell into silence again. Maybe some things are worse than what he thought.


    "Qi Ling? What are you thinking? " Seeing Qiling fall into thinking again, Flander couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. It''s just more critical than I thought." Qi Ling said, "the Dean, what''s the third thing you said?"


    "The third thing, in fact, has something to do with Qianxun disease! After qianxunji announced that series of things, he immediately announced another thing. In the last three sects, Haotian clan went to seclusion, Qibao Liuli clan was damaged, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family was destroyed. It is no longer suitable for this position. " Said Flander.


    "So Chihiro ordered that in a year''s time, there would be a clan competition. The result of the competition would be eliminated, the clan order would be rearranged, and the strength of the world would be reshuffled."


    Qi Ling was not surprised about this, because those sects were undoubtedly the best choice for Qianxun Ji to cultivate his strength. Moreover, many sects had already attached to the martial spirit hall.


    If so, what Qi Ling has to do is to win over other sects before Qianxun disease. Qi Ling must win over at least the original four single attribute families.


    In order to achieve this, Tang San''s existence is essential, so after he came out of Flanders, Qi Ling went to find Tang San and wanted to ask for his opinions.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that Tang San should be comforting the master at this time, but he didn''t find him after a round, but finally found him at the gate of the college.


    At this time, Tang San, with a look of loss, seemed to have something beloved left. Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder: "Hello, Xiao San, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Big brother?" see Qi Ling, Tang San this just returned to God, "nothing, big brother, what happened these days, do you know?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "I''ve heard from the dean. I didn''t expect that the martial spirit hall actually did such a thing."


    "Well, big brother." Tang San said, "in fact, big brother, just yesterday, Hu Lina woke up."


    "Well? Is hulena awake? Where is she? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "She''s gone." Tang San said, "after hearing about the accident in bibidong, she resolutely chose to go back. Although I stopped her, her will was very firm and I couldn''t stop him."


    As a disciple of bibidong, Hu Lina naturally has deep feelings with bibidong. Qi Ling is not surprised that she will make such a move, but he did not expect that at this time, Hu Lina, a woman, should have more courage than herself.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao San. Hu Lina is very smart. Nothing will happen." Qi Ling said, "after all, she is still a person in the martial spirit hall. Qianxun disease won''t easily move her."


    Tang San nodded his head. After a moment of silence, he said, "brother, I plan to go to the gathering of the four single attribute families with Titan master tomorrow and try my best to attract them."


    "Our strength is still too weak compared with the martial spirit hall, and now we are the only people we can rely on. I hope we can strengthen the power of Longhua as soon as possible."Tang San''s idea coincided with Qi Ling''s, so he said: "it''s OK. The four single attribute families are powerful and worth fighting for. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Oh? Brother, would you like to come with us? " Tang San said happily, "that''s great. With elder brother, we''ll be more confident in this trip."


    Later, they went back to the dormitory and told everyone about their decision. They all had their own views on how to strengthen Longhua, and immediately set their goals and tasks.


    As the prince of the Xingluo Empire, Dai mubai naturally wants to go back to the Xingluo Empire, while Zhu Zhuqing plans to go back to the never night city again, which is also a force that can be solicited.


    As for others, Ning Rongrong wants to help the reconstruction of Qibao Liuli sect. She can be said to be an important link between Qibao Liuli sect and Longhua, so she has a great responsibility.


    "In that case, Oscar, fat man, you can go with me and Xiao San tomorrow." Qi Ling said, "it''s not good to have too many people. If we don''t have enough momentum, we''re just right."


    "I''m going too!" Xiao Wu then said, "brother Qi, you all have something to do. I can''t do anything by myself. I want to go with you, too!"


    "Xiaowu, we have a long way to go. Can you hold on?" Qi Ling said.


    "I''m not afraid, and as long as I can be with brother Qi, I won''t be bored anywhere!" Xiaowu runs over with a smile, grabs Qi Ling''s shoulder and says.

 Chapter 512

    In the end, Qi Ling had no choice but to accept her request and let her set out with everyone tomorrow.


    After coming out of the dormitory, Qi Ling finally got a piece of good news. Qian Renxue, who was sleeping, finally woke up.


    "Snow, are you awake?" Qi Ling rushed to the doctor''s room in a hurry. He was just seeing Qianren snow tidy up and planning to go outside.


    Seeing Qi Ling, Qian Ren Xue said with a smile, "I should wake up after sleeping for three days. I haven''t slept for such a long time since I can remember it."


    "I''m sorry, a Xue. I didn''t expect that you had such a serious injury, which would lead to such a result." Qi Ling sorry said, "your soul, I will find a way to help you recover."


    Qian Renxue said with a smile: "nothing, Qi Ling. Although my martial spirit can''t be used, it''s not good to be an ordinary person. I can also enjoy being protected."


    Qi Ling immediately patted his chest and said: "don''t worry, ah Xue, I will protect you and promise not to let anyone hurt you!"


    "Yes? Then please Qian Ren Xue said with a smile, "Qi Ling, I''m a weak woman now. You should take responsibility!"


    After that, everyone was very happy to see qianrenxue. After the martial spirit couldn''t be used, although qianrenxue was a little less resolute, she was a little more gentle, and she was more like a girl.


    Knowing that Qi Ling and others are leaving tomorrow to recruit the four single attribute families, Qian Renxue is also interested and wants to go together.


    "Well? Snow, your body just right, or don''t so toss? It''s been at least a month. It''s very tiring. " Qi Ling said.


    Qian Renxue said with a smile: "Qi Ling, you look down on me too much. I''m not a weak young lady, but a knight. Even if the martial spirit can''t be used, I''m not as weak as that."


    "But..." Qi Ling still felt uneasy, but Qian Ren Xue said with a smile: "besides, Qi Ling, don''t you mean to protect me? How can you protect me when you are away for such a long time? "


    "Well, well, I can''t help you." Qi Ling sighed helplessly, "but it''s better for you to follow. After you get there, there''s something you can use."


    The next day, when Qi Ling took them to the house of Li Zhi clan, Titan looked at them in surprise and said, "little Lord, alliance leader, we''re not going to go sightseeing. As for taking so many people?"


    "Alas, elder Titan, that''s what makes us powerful. After all, who knows what battle the other three single attribute families are fighting? If we lose, we won''t lose." Qi Ling said with a smile, "what''s more, it''s not bad to take a trip as relaxation."


    Titan was helpless, but he was still embarrassed and said: "leader, although we Titans often travel far away, we don''t have so many carriages. I''m afraid we''ll hurt you..."


    "it''s OK. It''s a long way to go. It''s necessary to find a suitable car." Qi Ling said, "so I''ve already provided you with a special carriage. Let''s get on the road as soon as possible."


    The Titans didn''t know what to say when the family of forces brought the luxury carriage Qi Ling said. The price of this carriage was equal to the family of forces'' expenses for a month. The leader of the alliance was really a good money maker!


    All chariots equipped with Qiling are not only equipped with the most top configuration, but also can minimize the bumps on the road.


    What''s more, the horses pulling the horse cart are not ordinary horses, but special horses domesticated by the soul beast. No matter the speed or endurance, they are not comparable to ordinary horses.


    Seeing the luxury carriage in front of him, fat man and Oscar were stunned. Their eyes seemed to twinkle with gold coins. They couldn''t help saying to Qi Ling, "elder Qi, are you too rich? I don''t think the emperor''s carriage is so luxurious on a snowy night, is it


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "nonsense, the carriage naturally can''t compare with the royal family, but this horse, I''m very confident! They are all BMW carefully cultivated for me. The future Knights will depend on them! "


    When she heard the three words of the knight''s order, she was interested. She stepped forward and looked at the state of each horse. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s really a good horse. It''s something that people can''t even think about. Qi Ling, how do you do it?"


    Qi Ling laughed and said, "the secret can''t be revealed. Don''t worry, I didn''t abuse them. We have a fair and just cooperative relationship."


    Xiaowu then came to the horse, lying on its mouth, as if listening to what it said, and then said in surprise: "really, brother Qi, they are not only voluntary, but also very happy!"


    "And what else do they say, five insurances and one fund, seven days off, year-end benefits, pension funds... These words I can''t understand, are you teaching them?"


    "Cough, sort of." Qi Ling said awkwardly, but he forgot that Xiao Wu, as a soul beast, naturally can understand what the soul beast says. Qi Ling spent a lot of time to get the real sense of "social animal" in Douluo.After the surprise, the people entered the carriage one after another, driven by the people of Lizhi, and rushed to the outside of Tiandou city.


    This time, there are not many people in the family of power. Besides Titan and Tyrone, there are only six people. Besides, when Tyrone comes out, they are all the king of soul whose level of soul power exceeds level 50.


    In addition, Qi Ling six people, a line of twelve people, riding three carriages, left from Tiandou City, toward their destination, Longxing city.


    There is a lot of space in the carriage. Even if you take six people, you won''t feel crowded at all. The reason why you want to take three carriages is that Qi Ling can be free when he wants to rest.


    On the carriage, Titan explained the origin of the four single families and haotianzong to the public. Then they knew the story and began to worry about whether the four single families would join Longhua?


    "Don''t worry, I believe in Xiao San''s personality charm!" Qi Ling said, patting Tang San on the shoulder and saying, "they don''t want to go back to haotianzong. Why don''t they join the Tang clan? Follow my brother and make sure you get rich! "


    Titan said with a wry smile: "alliance leader, at this time, it''s not easy for us to survive."


    "If I guess correctly, the first one to start the martial spirit hall should be our single attribute family. After all, although we are weak, our strength is very strong, and the quality of martial spirit is superior. In fact, the martial spirit hall has attracted us many times in recent years."


    "Now it''s not called wuhundian, but shenting." Qi Ling said, "in that case, we should seize the time, but we can''t be preempted by the grandson of Qianxun disease."

 Chapter 513

    All the way in the carriage, and Titan after introducing the four single attribute family, began to discuss his secret weapons with Tang San, two people have a kind of hate late.


    However, the heated discussion between the two of them has made it difficult for the others, even Qi Ling, to get involved in their conversation. It''s their own field, and it''s too professional.


    "It''s boring. Why don''t we ride a horse?" Qi Ling said, "these soul beast horses are all first-class horse races. I promise you to enjoy them."


    As soon as Xiao Wu heard Qi Ling''s suggestion, she immediately said excitedly: "good, good, brother Qi, I''ve long wanted to ride a horse and go for a ride. I''ve been in the carriage, and I''m suffocating!"


    Each of the three carriages is pulled by four horses. Moreover, these horses are strong and strong. Only two horses are needed to take on the task of pulling.


    In response to Qi Ling''s call, in addition to the dance, there are Qian Renxue and Ma Hongjun. Because Oscar can''t ride a horse, it''s a pity that he didn''t attend.


    After each of the four rode on his horse, Qi Ling pointed to the front and said, "since we want to ride, let''s have a race! Along this road, whoever reaches the next city first wins! "


    "As for the winner, he can ask others to do anything, but they can''t refuse. How about that?"


    When the game to join the winner, then the intensity will suddenly strong up, so the game from the beginning, full of gunpowder.


    But what people didn''t expect was that at the beginning of the competition, Ma Hongjun was eliminated. Maybe he didn''t like his breath. The horse he was riding just started to run, and he fell to the ground. He didn''t give face at all.


    Qi Lingsheng is familiar with the horses, while qianrenxue is skillful enough. As for Xiaowu, it''s natural to open the plug-in and communicate with the horses directly.


    With such a plug-in, I don''t know what Xiaowu said to the horse. It accelerated in place, and suddenly ran out, throwing Qi Ling and Qianren snow far behind.


    Qi Ling looked at the little dance that almost disappeared from his field of vision. He couldn''t help but be stunned. You are not honest! Who feeds you grass and drinks dew every day? Although it''s not Qi Lingdong''s hand, it''s also his money!


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, it seems that your abacus has not started after all?" Qianren Snow said with a smile.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "Alas, there is no way, people are not as good as God! The little dance runs so fast, do we have to compete? "


    "Of course, even if I can''t win the game, I will be very happy to win you." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    Qi Ling was inspired to be competitive, and immediately launched an incentive chase with Qian Renxue. Unfortunately, there was an insurmountable gap between him and Qian Renxue in technology, and he still lost to her.


    What Qi Ling didn''t expect was that Xiao Wu lost his way after riding out and finally lost the race! And Qi Ling doesn''t know how Xiao Wu can get lost on the road. It''s too outrageous.


    That night, the people came to the city, stopped the carriage and planned to have a night''s rest in the hotel.


    After dinner, Xiaowu quietly comes to qianrenxue and says, "sister a Xue, what are you going to ask for to embarrass elder brother Qi?"


    "Oh? Why should I embarrass Qi Ling? " Qianren Snow said with a smile.


    "It''s such a rare opportunity to let elder brother Qi suffer! You should make good use of it, sister a Xue "If you don''t have an idea, I''ll give you some advice," she said! You can do this...


    "Hey, little dance, it''s almost OK, you girl, the rebellion and revolution are too fast!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    And Qianren Snow said: "I think Xiaowu is very good! Qi Ling, I think that''s the way to do it! "


    "Yeah, that''s great. I can see that elder brother Qi is shriveled!" Xiao Wu cheered.


    "But, Xiao Wu, you need to promise me one thing, don''t you?" Qian Renxue then said with a smile, "my request is that you can''t watch it nearby, nor can you peek!"


    Ignoring the stunned little dance, Qian Renxue pulls Qi Ling to his room. Qi Ling is quite uneasy and says: "why? Girl, I can tell you that if you go too far, I''ll be rude! "


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve heard from Zhu Qing that master Qi is as good as jade. Is it really worthy of his reputation? Don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything to you, but I heard that your massage technology is very good, so I also want to experience it. "


    Hearing that it was just a massage, Qi Ling could not help but feel relieved. After lying on the bed, Qian Renxue asked, "Qi Ling, do you wear clothes when you massage?"


    "No..." Qi Ling subconsciously wanted to answer, but immediately recovered his reason and said, "it''s impossible not to wear it! Just relax! "


    Qianren Snow''s body is soft beyond Qi Ling''s expectation. Originally, he thought that a female Knight like her would be stiff, but it really feels amazing.And with the massage, Qian Renxue''s face also gradually floated a blush, finally when Qi Ling''s hand almost touched a certain part, Qian Renxue quickly stopped him, said: "OK, OK, Qi Ling, it''s OK here."


    Qi Ling with a trace of regret, said with a smile: "what''s the matter? A Xue, weren''t you very brave just now? Why can''t it be like this? "


    "I, it''s my first time. I''m not used to it!" Qian Renxue quibbled, "after I get used to it, I won''t!"


    "Well, go out first! Go, go Thousand Ren Snow said, hurriedly drove Qi Ling out.


    When Qi Ling went out, Qianren snow touched her chest and calmed her mood for a long time. She felt some regret and some excitement.


    After more than ten days'' journey, they finally arrived at Longxing city. After a series of inspections at the gate of the city, they were allowed to enter the city.


    Before entering the city, the tax should be paid. Qi Ling and his party, including the carriage, even asked for the tax of hundreds of gold soul coins.


    This is not only because the tax of Longxing city is relatively high, but more importantly, the purchasing power of jinhun coin has declined rapidly in recent years. In the past, a jinhun coin can buy more than ten things.


    "I don''t know what''s going on," said the Titan as he took out the gold soul coin. "I always feel that the money is less and less valuable. It''s clear that everyone has more and more money, but it seems that nothing has changed?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s just a necessary step of social development. Elder Titan, you''ve spent all the way. You should put away this" Tianhua Tongbao "

 Chapter 514

    Seeing the Tianhua Tongbao that Qi Ling took out of his hand, Titan was surprised and said in a hurry: "alliance leader, what are you doing? We can afford such a small sum of money! "


    "Besides, the alliance leader and the young leader are willing to come. It''s an honor for our family. It''s useless for us to ask you to pay more."


    Qi Ling is indifferent to say: "ten thousand gold soul coin just, Titan elder you so surprised why, if you are too little, I have here!"


    "No, leader, of course I don''t mean that, but I can''t accept the money!" Said the Titan.


    Seeing that Titan resolutely refused to accept his own money, Qi Ling had to put on the posture of the leader and said, "I say, elder Titan, as a member of Longhua, how can you openly violate the leader''s decision?"


    "My money, of course, is not for you, but for our Longhua activities! It''s a very organized and disciplined thing. You insist on not accepting it. Do you want to disobey the leader? "


    For an honest man like Titan, Qi Ling is the worst. He doesn''t accept it or not.


    Looking at Titan, Qi Ling directly took out ten Tianhua Tongbao and said, "since it''s an activity fund, how can ten thousand be enough? I''ll add another ten thousand. Titan elder, you can''t leave Longxing city without spending all the money!"


    "No, no, leader, I''ll take it." Finally Titan reluctantly accepted a Tianhua Tongbao, and he didn''t want the rest.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar look at this scene, eyes are straight, although they are not people who love money, but money, of course, the more the better.


    Tang San also said with a smile: "this Longhua Tongbao is really convenient. If I remember correctly, ten thousand gold soul coin seems to be the largest denomination currency, which directly saves the inconvenience of carrying. The person who invented it is really a genius!"


    "That''s nature, and the man who invented it is, of course, the genius of the geniuses!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Titan nodded and said, "if I remember correctly, this Tianhua Tongbao belongs to Tianhua bank. As long as you hold it, you can exchange it for the corresponding gold soul coin in Tianhua bank."


    "At the beginning, no one believed in gold soul coins that could be exchanged with paper? But now, Tianhua Tongbao has become an indispensable thing in life. Tianhua bank is also the standard configuration of every city, which is more than wuhundian! The owner of Tianhua bank must be a man with a good eye! "


    "That''s nature. It must be a man with great vision and great power!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "and also handsome bubble!"


    Everyone looked at Qi Ling''s strange reaction, but they couldn''t help wondering. Oscar boldly guessed: "boss Qi, you say so, don''t you happen to know the boss of Tianhua bank?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go, elder Qi. Do you really know such a powerful person?" Oscar said in surprise, "where do you know each other? what''s his name? Are they from Tiandou Empire? "


    Qi Ling looked at the others with an expectant expression. He could not help but sigh, and then said, "Oh, I really don''t know what to say about you. Isn''t it obvious enough? All of you, look at the design of Tianhua Tongbao! "


    When people looked at Tianhua Tongbao, Oscar asked, "what''s the matter, boss Qi?"


    "Hold up Tianhua Tongbao and look into the sun!" Qi Ling said, "what did you find?"


    "To the sun? Let''s see... "Oswald held up Tianhua Tongbao and looked at the sun." Oh, how did this word change in the sun? It seems to have changed into another word, which should be dragon....


    all of them were surprised and looked at Qi Ling: "Longhua Tongbao?"


    "Yes, it''s Longhua Tongbao." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s just the boss of Tianhua bank. The Tianhua Tongbao that you all see is actually issued by me!"


    This era, perhaps because of the soul master, is still in the era of barter, and Qi Ling openly opened a bank here, how can he not get rich?


    As the first person to eat crabs, Qi Ling bravely issued ten gold soul coins for each gold soul coin he took back! It means that after removing that gold soul coin, he created nine gold soul coins for Qi Ling!


    To do all this, nature needs a lot of power, but Qi Ling, as a lord, naturally has such power. More importantly, no one in the world has ever seen such a thing, so Qi Ling is like a fish in water.


    Today''s Qi Ling has wealth that can''t be described as the wealth of an enemy country. It should be said that the country can be the enemy! He is not only the richest man in Tiandou Empire, but also the richest man in the whole continent.


    The impact of this fact on people is undoubtedly subversive. Oscar can''t believe it and said, "my God, it''s incredible that I''m really with such a great person."The reason why Qi Ling chose to tell the public the news at this time is that all the people here can be said to be the core of Longhua, and they are trustworthy people. Let them know their own details, which is convenient for action.


    What''s more, Qi Ling wants them to understand a truth: money is not a problem, how much you want, so you can do whatever you want. I''ll give you the backing!


    And people also feel from the heart, the original Qi Ling this backing, unexpectedly is so generous, no matter from which aspect.


    But later, when they went to the residence of the royal family, Qi Ling frowned again, turned and looked behind him, flattered like Oscar and Ma Hongjun, and said helplessly: "what''s the matter with you two? If you don''t walk well, I''ll kick you! "


    "Boss Qi, no, boss Qi!" Ma Hongjun said, "at least we are part of Longhua. Can we help our brothers? Also give us some activity funds? "


    "Yes, boss Qi, we don''t want more. Just give us ten and eight, that''s enough!" Oscar also said.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "don''t talk about it! If you really want it, you can go to Rongrong! Not only my money, but Longhua''s money is with her. She is the richest little woman in the world


    "Rong Rong?" Oscar and Ma Hongjun were stunned, "boss Qi, don''t pit us. Who doesn''t know that Rongrong has a special title besides being the world''s richest woman!"


    "Oh? What? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "The first miser in the world!"


    "Poof Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two, don''t let Rong Rong hear you, or I can''t guarantee that you can still see the sun tomorrow!"

 Chapter 515

    At last, the three carriages stopped outside a big house. When they came to the door of the house, Xiao Wu said in surprise, "eh? It''s just like the place where we set out, except that one is written with the word "Li" and the other is written with the word "Yu"


    Titan said with a big laugh: "haha, of course, it''s because the architectural design of our four ethnic groups is made by one of the royal families, so it''s very similar! Moreover, although it looks rough and crazy, there are actually many mechanisms suitable for defense. The talent of the royal family in architecture is quite amazing. "


    Qi Ling also looked at the building in front of him, nodded and said, "it''s really excellent. I just don''t know who is better than my Longhua group."


    "Oh? Alliance leader? I remember that the leader of Longhua 1st regiment you said was Lan Xiang, right? Why, are they good at architecture, too? " Titan said unexpectedly.


    "No, what they are good at is not construction, but demolition! So their regiment has another nickname. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "demolition brigade!"


    Titan suddenly felt that they were both laughing and crying. Qi Ling''s subordinates all had their own personalities. They were as unreliable as their boss.


    As soon as the people''s carriage stopped, some members of the royal family rushed out and waited for the people to get off. When they saw Titan, someone immediately came forward and said, "Dear Titan, welcome to our royal family."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Is the rhinoceros here?" Said the Titan, laughing.


    The two royal clansmen in charge of reception looked at each other and gave a bitter smile. Only you dare to shout the title of rhinoceros. How dare other people!


    "Tell me, the patriarch is waiting for you. Please follow me." One of the clansmen said that he should lead the way first. The crowd followed him and walked into the courtyard of the royal clan.


    Before long, they heard a thick voice coming from the inside: "well, you old chimpanzee, I heard you call me by my nickname before I went out of my family. Your voice is getting bigger and bigger! Ha ha


    Titan heard this voice, immediately burst into laughter: "unconvinced ah? Unconvinced, let''s compare our strength. If you win, I won''t call you rhinoceros in the future. How about that? "


    As soon as the two elders met, they opened their arms almost at the same time, and their solid chests collided with each other heavily, making a loud bang, which showed the strength.


    Niu Gao, the head of the royal clan, then warmly invited everyone in. It can be seen that he had a good relationship with Titan. Even if he saw that Titan had brought so many unrelated people, he didn''t say anything, because he believed that since Titan had brought them here, there must be his own reason.


    Taking them to the hall, Niu Gao saw that Titan still didn''t introduce them to him. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "I said, old chimpanzee, you should also introduce them to me. Who are these people? It''s very rare for me to have such outstanding young people. There are so many at once. Don''t you come to show off to me? "


    Titan laughed. Said: "ha ha, rhinoceros, these are not my people, but I specially brought them to you."


    "I don''t think so. There''s a big difference in stature!" Niu Gao said, "in that case, you can introduce it to me."


    As for the identities of Qi Ling and Tang San, they had discussed before, and there was no need to hide them. Now Niu Gao took the initiative to ask, and Titan took the opportunity to introduce Tang San, the most controversial one.


    Sure enough, after knowing that Tang San was Tang Hao''s son, Niu Gao''s face became gloomy. He turned to look at the Titan beside him and said, "what do you mean, old chimp? Is haotianzong not bad enough for us? How can you believe them? "


    "Old rhinoceros, calm down! It''s not haotianzong that the young master came here this time Titan frowned and explained to Niu Gao.


    After Titan explained for a while, Niu Gao finally calmed down, but then he said, "even so, what''s the purpose of bringing him here? Do you want us to join the Tang clan you set up? "


    Titan laughed and said: "rhinoceros, you should have heard that shenting raided Qibao liulizong, but in the end, he was defeated. Not only 40000 soul masters were buried in the sea of fire, but also nine titles were lost, right?"


    Hearing Titan say this, Niu Gao showed a cautious look and said: "of course, I heard. This is a top priority now! Chihiro Ji, the grandson suffered such a big loss as soon as he made a move. He must be very angry. Thanks to this, the divine court didn''t push us too hard! "


    "Hey, hey, do you know who did it?" Titan smiles with pride.


    Niu Gao looked up and down at Titan and said, "old chimpanzee, don''t you think you did it? Don''t blame me for hitting you. I''m afraid you can''t even fight a title in the battle of shenting! "


    Titan said: "rhinoceros, how can you look down on people like that! I''m a real participant in this fight


    "What? Are you really there? I remember that Qibao liulizong claimed that it was an organization named Longhua that saved them. Did you join in? " Niu Gao was surprised."Haha, it''s more than just joining! Our young leader is one of the deputy leaders of Longhua, and Tangmen is also a part of Longhua! " Niu Gao complacently said, "and more than that, the leader of Longhua, I also brought it to you today!"


    "What? The leader of Longhua? Where is it? Where is it? You can''t neglect such a big man! " Niu Gao said in a hurry.


    And Titan flashed, revealing the people behind him, and said with a smile, "it''s among them, rhinoceros. Look, which one do you think is our leader?"


    Niu Gao''s eyes swept all the people in front of him. Several people of Li Zhi clan were directly excluded by him. Tang San had already said that he was the deputy leader of the alliance, so he was naturally excluded. So he was among the remaining people!


    Finally, Niu Gao''s eyes fell on Qian Renxue and Qi Ling. He felt that only these two people were possible, because they all had that kind of transcendent bearing that people could admire, and their destiny was extraordinary.


    But soon, Niu Gao fixed his eyes on Qi Ling and praised him: "I didn''t expect that the leader of Longhua alliance, who is famous all over the world, would be such a young talent! It''s amazing that I''m younger than my grandson! "


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly: "sure enough, people can''t be too good to hide! Master Niu Gao, how do you recognize me? "

 Chapter 516

    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Niu Gao immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha, it''s not easy. If you can make such an earth shaking event, you must be a charismatic person! And with all due respect, among all the people present, the only one who can feel this charm is you and the little girl next to you


    Qi Ling took a look at Qianren snow beside him. He thought that the old man''s eyes were good. Then he asked, "how did you confirm that it was me?"


    Niu Gao said with a smile, "it''s easier. If you''re not here, I''ll probably think it''s her. But when she''s by your side, her momentum will unconsciously depend on you, and the strength will be clear at a glance! If you are not here, she is the king; if you are here, she is the queen. "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, but Qian Ren Xue blushed. What Niu Gao said just now is not obvious enough?


    This guy looks rough and crazy, but his mind is very delicate. Qi Ling can''t help looking up at him, while Titan says with a smile: "Hey, rhinoceros, you guessed it right. This is the leader of Longhua and the eldest brother of our young leader, making friends!"


    "Now we are all in the Longhua League to discuss how to deal with shenting. It has nothing to do with haotianzong. I know that the master and haotianzong have treated you badly, but you should at least give us a chance, and you should give yourself a chance!"


    After hearing Titan''s words, Niu Gao was silent. First of all, it was impossible for them to join the divine court. Besides, it seemed that Longhua was their best choice.


    More importantly, he also heard a lot about Qi Ling. It is almost certain that as long as Qi Ling can grow up smoothly, his future achievements will be limitless. The earlier the royal family joins Longhua, the more benefits they will get.


    Join or not? This is a dilemma, which will determine the future fate of the royal family. Niu Gao had to be cautious.


    After thinking for a long time, Niu Gao looked up at Qi Ling and said, "I can''t just hand over the fate of my family to others! Qi Ling, I''ve heard about your legend for a long time, but it''s just a story after all! So now, I''d like to feel for myself, what''s the magic of you that can make so many people willingly follow you! "


    Qi Ling listened to Niu Gao''s words and said strangely: "master Niu Gao, do you mean you want to compete with me and decide whether to join Longhua or not according to the result of our fight?"


    Niu Gao nodded and said: "that''s exactly what I mean. Don''t worry, I won''t bully the small with the big. I know that your level of soul power is less than the Holy Spirit, so I won''t use the seventh and eighth soul skills in the competition...


    " rhinoceros, I think you''d better use them! " Titan then said strangely, "otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t support it at all! No, even if it''s used, it won''t last long. "


    Niu Gao looked at Titan in surprise, then at Qi Ling. Qi Ling said with a smile: "master Niu Gao, since you want to see my strength, you should use your best. If I can''t support you, I will say hello to you in advance."


    Niu Gao thinks that''s the same reason. If he wants to compete, he will try his best. In this way, if he really wants to join Longhua, he will be more advantageous.


    Titan looks at Niu Gao''s carelessness, but he is speechless. You are not even a title Douluo. What are you worried about here? Worry about yourself!


    "Rhinoceros, I can remind you, thunder bear of shenting, you know?" Said the Titan.


    "You know, isn''t that one of the elders of Douluo hall, the super Douluo of level 97?" Niu Gao said.


    "Well, it''s the guy who led the team when shenting attacked Qibao liulizong." The Titan said with a smile, "and was beaten back by our leader!"


    Niu Gao was shocked. He was beaten back by a soul emperor? What kind of fabulous joke is this? Even if thunder bear stands there to be beaten, how many spirit emperors can break his defense?


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "that''s not enough. I have Rong Rong''s help and used other means. It''s a yin to him."


    "But anyway, you beat back a 97 level super Douluo, right?" Niu Gao said, "I see. I apologize for my contempt! Qiling, I''ll use my best. Be careful


    As a pure defensive soul, the plate armour giant rhinoceros''s defense power is rare, even the diamond mammoth is not as good.


    Although in other aspects, plate armour giant rhinoceros can be said to be useless, but when they fully defend, it is a mobile fortress, even the title Douluo can''t help it.


    Both sides come out of the hall and come to the courtyard. Niu Gao and Qi Ling stand face to face. Although there is a huge age gap between the two sides, Niu Gao''s face is dignified, and even cold sweat seeps from his forehead. On the contrary, Qi Ling is very relaxed.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar, looking at their appearance, can''t help but sympathize with Niu Gao: "Xiao Ao, this is the first person who was cheated by Qi''s appearance and asked for a beating by himself?"Oscar said helplessly: "how can I remember that? Can you remember how many bridges you have crossed? However, this niugao looks very resistant. I think it can last longer? "


    Ma Hongjun said: "I don''t think so. The more defensive you are, the worse you lose every time! They always feel that their defense has been cultivated to the extreme, but the attack ability of elder Qi has been played to the extreme! "


    At this time, Niu Gao felt different immediately after facing Qi Ling. From Qi Ling''s body, he not only exuded extremely powerful momentum, but also had a faint sense of killing, which made people feel shivering.


    Since the burning and killing of 30000 soul masters in shenting, Qi Ling has become a synonym for killing. It is something that can''t be cultivated and is really piled up with human life, which makes people feel chilly.


    At this time, Qi Ling will achieve unexpected results if he uses the field of killing gods. But at the same time, because of its power, it is not easy to control, and it is more likely to cause incurable injuries to the opponent. Therefore, Qi Ling does not dare to use it at will.


    "It''s really powerful, young hero! In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself. Martial spirit calls: plate armour giant rhinoceros Niu Gao said, calling out his own soul. His originally generous body expanded rapidly, his skin turned black and hard, and a layer of extremely thick cuticle appeared.


    This stratum corneum, which is the core of the giant rhinoceros, not only has a strong defense, but also is like rubber. It can not only absorb the impact, but also bounce it back.

 Chapter 517

    This kind of skin is the enemy of all blunt attacks. Qi Ling''s Dragon boxing is also listed here! However, there is an upper limit for any attribute restraint. When the strength of the fist exceeds Niu Gao''s upper limit, his defense will be invalid.


    The other side summoned his own martial spirit, and Qi Ling should also summon his own martial spirit. Therefore, the ghost of the Dragon appeared again, and the emperor of the Dragon instantly attached himself. The powerful momentum made Niu Gao change his face immediately.


    Especially when Qi Ling''s six soul rings appear, Niu Gao looks at Qi Ling''s two red and gorgeous soul rings of 100000 years, and tries to wipe his eyes, wondering if he suddenly got acute color blindness.


    "Hundred thousand years of Soul Ring? And two hundred thousand year old rings? Oh, my God, how could that be Niu Gao said in shock.


    The Titan on one side said with a smile: "ha ha, otherwise, how do you think the leader can beat back the super Douluo of level 97? Rhinoceros, show your soul quickly, but don''t be killed at once! "


    Niu Gao knew that Titan was telling the truth, so a soul ring on his body lit up, and the seventh soul skill was launched:" the seventh soul skill: rhinoceros real body! "


    The cuticle, which was already thick enough, became more exaggerated. From both sides of Niu Gao''s shoulder, two armor plates, like shields, extended out. It seemed that his defense was amazing.


    "Come on, Qiling, let me see how heavy your fist is!" Niu Gao said.


    Qi Ling is also interested in Niu Gao''s defensive power. Even if he knows that Ba Long Quan is restrained by the opponent, he can just make himself exert his full strength.


    "Second soul skill: Super: Ba Long Quan!" This time, Qi Ling is going to do his best, as if the aura around him has been absorbed by his fist, showing the aura flow visible to the naked eye.


    Niu Gao feels Qi Ling''s soul power, and his cold sweat immediately flows down. He intuitively feels that he can''t let Qi Ling store his strength any more, otherwise he may be killed face to face.


    "The third soul skill: giant rhinoceros charge!"


    The purple soul ring lights up, and Niu Gao rushes towards Qi Ling like a real rhinoceros. His soul skill not only has excellent attack power, but also can make the opponent dizzy after the successful impact. It can be said that it is an integration of attack and defense.


    In the process of charging, the armor on both sides of Niu Gao''s body will automatically converge in the middle, forming a shield like existence, which greatly strengthens his attack and defense, and greatly increases his soul skill power.


    Qi Ling looks at Niu Gao who rushes to him, but he doesn''t choose to give in temporarily. Since he attacks in the right direction, he can''t respond well to him!


    So in the face of Niu Gao''s attack, Qi Ling''s right fist blows out. In terms of body shape, Niu Gao is the one who has the absolute advantage. However, he only feels that there is a big mountain coming towards him from the opposite side.


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other and made a very dull sound. Niu Gao was worthy of being the benchmark of the soul division of the defense department. Qi Ling didn''t beat him away with this punch!


    Meanwhile, Niu Gao felt dizzy and shocked. Is this really the power caused by the other side''s fist? It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    "Master Niu Gao, your defense is really amazing! In the realm of soul fighting, I haven''t been able to take a punch from me. There''s nothing to do Qi Ling said with a smile, "the royal family really deserves its reputation!"


    Niu Gao can''t help feeling speechless. Is this what a soul emperor should say? How can you make a great achievement when you catch your soul emperor''s fist? It''s too bullying.


    But Niu Gao also knew that what Qi Ling said was really reasonable. With the punch just now, few of the soul fighters he knew could catch it. I''m afraid even Titan couldn''t catch it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Qi Ling. In terms of attack, I really can''t, but in terms of defense, I still have some confidence!" Niu Gao said, "what else do you have? Let''s all do it


    "Oh? Master Niu Gao is so forthright? Then I''m not welcome! " Qi Ling said, a black soul ring on his body floated up, "the fourth soul skill: Gaia energy cannon!"


    Seeing Qi Ling''s hand, he raised an energy bomb as dazzling as the sun. Niu Gao''s jaw dropped to the ground in surprise. Is it a foul?


    But now there is no regret, such an attack, can not be his heavy skills to avoid, so now he can do, is to maximize the strengthening of their defense capabilities, to defense, or to protect their lives!


    "The first soul skill: skin strengthening! The fourth soul skill: giant rhinoceros shield! The fifth soul skill: giant rhinoceros shield


    With three defensive soul skills in a row, Niu Gao has already raised his defense to the limit, but in the face of Qi Ling''s attack, he still has no bottom in his heart!


    "Niu Gao clan leader, pick up, I''m coming!" Qi Ling laughs and throws the Gaia energy gun to Niu Gao. The huge energy bomb drowns Niu Gao in an instant.


    If Zhao Wuji was here, he would have a feeling of sympathizing with each other, because he was like this at the beginning, lying flat under the Gaia energy cannon.When the dust settled, Niu Gao''s figure appeared in the rolling smoke. The cuticle of his whole body seemed to be blackened, emitting hot temperature, and seemed to be steaming at any time.


    But although he is in a mess, Niu Gao still stops and defends Qi Ling''s fourth soul skill, which makes Qi Ling surprised.


    "Patriarch niugao, he is really extraordinary. He even prevented me from this move!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "it seems that I can only use my ultimate trick!"


    "Return, return?" When Niu Gao heard Qi Ling''s words, he felt that his feet were shaking. Do you want to kill him again?


    "The master has prevented my second and fourth soul skills, so now of course I want to show you my sixth soul skill." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if the master can even prevent this, it is that I lost!"


    The Titan on one side, afraid of Niu Gao''s bravado, said in a hurry: "I said that the old rhinoceros and thunder bear were defeated by the alliance leader''s move. Ouch, the one who was beaten was miserable. There was no good meat all over his body! You have to be careful yourself


    Niu Gao gave a wry smile. Do you still need Titan''s reminder? Now the soul power in his body has consumed 7788. It''s impossible to block Qi Ling''s next attack. What''s in front of him now is to admit defeat.


    "Master Niu Gao, be careful! The sixth soul skill: Holy Dragon...


    "wait! Wait, wait, I give up! I give up Seeing that Qi Ling''s sixth Soul Ring had been lit up, Niu Gao said in a hurry, "Qi Ling, no, leader, if you don''t want to eat roast rhinoceros, you''d better stop the soul skill!"

 Chapter 518

    Seeing Niu Gao admit defeat, Qi Ling also stops in a hurry. To tell the truth, Qi Ling is not sure if he wants to use this move to Niu Gao, because it will really kill people!


    Under the ruling, all living beings are equal. The biggest feature of the holy dragon ruling is that it can''t keep its hands on it. It can use as much power as it should be used. It can''t do without less.


    Although Niu Gao''s defensive power is really amazing, Qi Ling doesn''t think that he can compare with Lei Xiong, who is a super Douluo player. Lei Xiong still has one breath left after he gets this move. If Niu Gao gets this move, he will only have one breath left.


    Qi Ling said to Niu Gao with a smile: "Niu Gao clan leader, you''ve given in!"


    "Well, what kind of patriarch is he, Titan? What''s his status in your organization? Just get me one, too! " Niu Gao said casually.


    "Master Titan is the elder of the Tang clan. Naturally, he is the elder of Longhua, elder niugao. Please take more care of him in the future!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I''m tired of being the patriarch, so I''ll be the elder." Niu Gao said, "let''s go, alliance leader of Qi Ling. Let''s go in and talk."


    When the general manager walked into the hall again, since Niu Gao had decided to join Longhua, he naturally put down a lot of worries. His forthright temperament was immediately released, and he had to pull Qi Ling to stay drunk.


    "Qi Ling alliance leader, I can''t beat you in fighting, but I''m not afraid of anyone when it comes to drinking! If you ask the old chimpanzee, even he can''t drink me! " Niu Gao said triumphantly.


    Qi Ling looked at the Titan with a smile, but the Titan rarely said: "it''s true. This rhinoceros is born with a good capacity for drinking. Every time we get together, he drinks all of us down. Although I don''t accept it, I can''t help it."


    "Yes? How could there be such a thing? " Qi Ling looked back and said, "it seems that I am the only one who can drink here. It seems that the situation is not good! It''s a pity. If only Rong Rong were here. "


    Tang San and others looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. If they wanted to drink, they couldn''t do it. None of them could fight.


    When Niu Gao saw that he finally had something to show off, he said, "ha ha, alliance leader, it''s not good. If you don''t drink well, people will say that our royal family didn''t treat you well."


    "Well! Drink it! I haven''t been afraid of anyone, little dancer In front of others, Xiaowu is not the gentle and lovely little white rabbit, but the Xiaowu elder sister who does not suffer losses everywhere.


    At this time, Qianren snow also said: "in that case, let me have a try."


    "You? A Xue, can you do it? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    The thousand Ren snow then light smile way: "try to see don''t know.". "


    when Niu Gao looks at the three people on Qi Ling''s side, the two little girls can''t drink much. As for Qi Ling, even if he is massive, can he drink himself?


    But when he really got to the wine table, Niu Gao was stunned. He looked at the wine jar on the ground beside the table, and then looked at the fallen Titan beside him. He was very surprised and said, "alliance leader, can you still drink?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "drink, such a good wine, it''s a pity not to drink too much, don''t you say, ah Xue."


    Qian Renxue also said with a smile: "such a good wine is really rare. Niu Changlao is really a generous man."


    "Alliance leader, it''s not that I love wine. It''s really, really..." Niu Gao didn''t know what to say. Even Titan has been drunk up to now. It''s conceivable that he''s drunk to what extent. He''s almost drunk all the people who have been drinking.


    Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Oscar are already unconscious at this time. Xiao Wu is a little better, and he talks nonsense in his arms. Qi Ling, Qian Renxue and Niu Gao are the only three who hold on to the end.


    Finally, when Niu Gao also surrendered, there were only Qi Ling and Qian Renxue left on the wine table. Looking at Qian Renxue''s blushing face, please feel that if it was someone else, she might not be able to drink this girl, but if she met herself, it would be her bad luck.


    The reason is also very simple. Since his blood was transformed by the blood devil emperor, he has been completely immune to alcohol. It''s not the problem of drinking too much or too little, but he won''t get drunk at all.


    "Ah Xue, there are only two of us left. Do you want to drink it?" Qi Ling asked, "I''m afraid that if I drink any more, we''ll wipe out the old cow''s hoard."


    Qi Ling thought that qianrenxue might be very drinkable, but she didn''t expect to be so drinkable. She really put niugao down. She wasn''t drunk, just a little bit of wine.


    "If you don''t drink, you won''t get drunk. What''s the point of drinking any more?" Qianren Snow said with a smile, "Qi Ling, you play to rely on!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Qian Ren Xue has a limit. Now he has begun to play with girls'' temperament, which can''t be seen at ordinary times.


    "Well, a Xue, don''t try to be brave. I''d better send you back to have a rest." Qi Ling helpless way, see this situation, wait to send thousand Ren snow, he still has to put the rest of the people a good arrangement.But when Qi Ling is going to help Qian Ren Xue, she suddenly turns around and hugs Qi Ling''s neck. The whole person lies on Qi Ling''s shoulder.


    "Qi Ling, shenting is very powerful, Qianxun is also very sick, and my grandfather, they are not generally strong. Do you have the confidence to deal with them? " Qianren snow lying in Qi Ling''s ear, said to him.


    Qi Ling helplessly embraces Qian Ren Snow''s shoulder, one hand helps her waist, lest she fall down, said: "of course, a Xue, don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe, otherwise, I will not bet myself on you." Qianren snow suddenly raised her head, slightly drunk face full of attractive demeanor, "so, Qi Ling, you can''t let me lose."


    Qi Ling just wanted to make sure that everything was given to me. Qian Ren Xue actually came together. Her fiery red lips just kiss Qi Ling''s mouth.


    The lips with a slight aroma of wine made Qi Ling lose his reaction ability in a moment. Qian Renxue just tasted it, then raised her head and said: "this is my first kiss. Qi Ling, you should take good care of it."


    "Ah, oh..." Qi Ling Leng said.


    The wine of the royal family is really good. Qi Ling, who can''t get drunk all the time, even feels a little drunk at this time.


    It''s a pity that Qian Renxue also sleeps in the past. With a quiet look, Qi Ling sighs helplessly and honestly puts her back into her room, and then resets the people.


    "If you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk." Lying on the bed in his own house, Qi Ling felt a sense of intoxication, which seemed to float to his heart. He couldn''t help sleeping.

 Chapter 519

    The next day, Qi Ling rarely didn''t get up early, which had something to do with yesterday''s situation.


    But fortunately, according to yesterday''s situation, it is estimated that everyone will not get up early, and they will definitely suffer for a whole day.


    "Well, I should go out and see if there''s anything to eat... Eh? What''s this? " Qi Ling is about to get up, but he feels a little abnormal. Besides himself, there seems to be something else in his quilt.


    He put his hand into the quilt and touched it. What he started with was a soft and soft thing. It felt extremely comfortable and made people feel particularly reluctant to return.


    After carefully exploring the shape of that thing, Qi Ling felt more and more wrong. How to say, there was a bulge on the semicircular shape...


    in an instant, Qi Ling opened the quilt, looked at the things in the quilt in surprise, and said: "little, little dance?! What are you doing here? And why aren''t you dressed? "


    But Xiao Wu was obviously drunk yesterday. At this time, she didn''t wake up at all. She even gave a comfortable Baji and seemed to have a dream.


    Qi Ling could not help but feel a dull, and then immediately looked at his body, well, the clothes are in good condition! Then he looked at the bed again. Well, it was clean and tidy. It didn''t seem that anything unexpected had happened.


    This result, can''t help but let Qi Ling a sigh of relief, if he and Xiao Wu''s first time, so muddled over, then he will regret to die! No matter what, you can''t have no memory. It''s a big loss.


    Restrain the strange mood in the heart, Qi Ling quickly helps Xiao Wu to cover the quilt. Then in the corner of the bed, he finds the clothes thrown by Xiao Wu.


    This girl, probably woke up in the middle of the night yesterday, and then went to her own bed in a daze. Moreover, this girl has such a habit of sleeping, so I have to pay attention to it in the future.


    However, one yard to one yard, this girl''s development is very good! My hand is even bigger than it looks. I couldn''t hold it just now...


    "knock!" Clear knock on the door, at this time sounded, the guilty Qi Ling startled, "who, who?"


    "Qi Ling, it''s me, Qianren snow." Qianren Snow''s voice sounded outside, "I came to see if you are better. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Oh, oh, no pain, no pain, no feeling at all." Qi Ling said, "I''ll go out in a minute. You go to the hall first."


    I''m kidding. Now if you let Qianren snow in, you can''t be embarrassed. Xiaowu has eight mouths and can''t explain clearly.


    "OK, I''ll go first. Qiling, you''re OK." Qianrenxue said, "by the way, Xiaowu and I slept together yesterday, but she disappeared in the morning. Do you know where she went?"


    "Ah, ah? A little dance Qi Ling''s in the heart a tight, "I don''t know, may go where to play, that wench, always like to play.".


    "Well? Right? She drank so much yesterday that she still had the energy to play? " Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "Well, who knows, after all, Xiaowu is a rabbit. Maybe it will recover quickly!" Qi Ling said.


    "Hehe, OK, then you should get up quickly." Qianren Snow said with a smile.


    When Qi Ling thought that he was fooling around and was lucky, Qian Renxue said suddenly when he was about to leave: "by the way, Qi Ling, remember to help Xiao Wu put on her clothes again. Her clothes are very difficult to wear."


    "Pa!" Qi Ling slaps her on the forehead. Qian Ren Xue knows everything. She still wants to shake herself. But she''s just fooled by her. It''s so embarrassing.


    Finally, when Qi Ling settled down and came to the hall, Qian Renxue was already sitting there, quietly drinking tea. Seeing Qi Ling, she also laughed at him.


    Niugao and Titan were also in the hall at this time, but they looked miserable. Seeing that Qiling and qianrenxue had nothing to do with each other, niugao was completely convinced and said, "Qiling alliance leader, I''ve never convinced anyone in my life. Today I''m convinced you! It''s just for your drinking capacity. In the future, you will let me go east, but I will never go west! "


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that he could gain Niu Gao''s loyalty by drinking, so he had no choice but to say, "elder Niu Gao, Long Hua is not my one talk. We have to decide what to do together."


    Niu Gao laughed and said: "ha ha ha, old chimp and I are both rude people. I only know how to build, but he only knows how to forge iron. We don''t know anything about other things! I think it''s very good to have you here. "


    Titan also said with a smile: "the old rhinoceros is right. I also believe that the leader of the alliance will not treat us badly. In the future, we can ask the leader to take care of us."


    "That''s for sure. Since the two elders trust me so much, how can I not do my best." Qi Ling said.


    After waiting for a while, Tang San and others came to the hall one after another. They were all listless in their clothes. Oscar said more regretfully, "I can''t drink like this even after I''m killed. It''s so sad!""Xiao Ao, do you have the function of antialcoholism with your messy sausages?" Ma Hongjun looks ugly said, "I can''t, you give me to eat!"


    "Go away, fat man! I have only six soul rings in total. Do you have to leave one for you? You are not Oscar is not angry said.


    Although Tang San''s face was just as ugly, he was naturally much better than the two. At least he didn''t lose the face of the young master of the Tang clan.


    After a simple breakfast, they discussed the issues related to Longhua. For many of Qi Ling''s and Tang San''s opinions, Niu Gao and Titan praised each other from time to time, calling for genius today.


    At the same time, Niu Gao has a rather unexpected discovery. Qian Renxue obviously has different opinions when Qi Ling says something, but he never interrupts Qi Ling''s words. Instead, he will ask him in a low voice after he stops.


    Seeing this, Niu Gao couldn''t help feeling that the leader of his alliance was really lucky!


    It wasn''t until noon that Xiao Wu yawned and came to the hall. At this time, she was about to have lunch.


    Qi Ling poked Xiao Wu''s forehead and said with a smile: "why did you sleep so late? Did you dream of something good? "


    "Well, I really had a good dream, brother Qi." Xiao Wu happily came to Qi Ling and said, "but, strange, brother Qi, how could I wake up in your bed?"


    "Keke, Keke..." Qi Ling felt that he was almost choked by the tea and said in a hurry, "right? You remember the wrong room, don''t you? "


    Xiaowu didn''t think too much about it, but Qianren snow was secretly smiling on one side, laughing Qi Ling straight guilty.

 Chapter 520

    After lunch, the people chatted casually again. Titan asked casually, "Alas, when will the guys of Min family arrive? Isn''t old white bird always the most punctual? Why did you keep us waiting so long this time? "


    Niu Gao said with a smile: "old white bird is always punctual. It''s just that you came too early! Who knows what happened to you this year? It''s three days earlier than usual! "


    Titan helpless smile, that is not to rely on Qi Ling those soul beast horse blessing, this will be three days faster than the plan.


    "Now that we''re talking about the old white bird, the old orangutan, the alliance leader and the young leader, I think we''ll open the window and tell the truth." Niu Gao said bluntly, "you should not come here just to win over our royal family, right?"


    Qi Ling laughed and said: "Niu Changlao is really smart. Yes, we are not only here for the royal family, but also for the four single attribute families. We don''t intend to let go of any of them."


    "Ha ha ha, good guy, this is to catch us all!" Niu Gao said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s the right time to bring the old white bird in. We''ll enjoy it together!"


    "It''s just my estimation that old white bird can''t make it any longer. With his character, he won''t bow to others even if he''s starving. But with the help of the alliance leader, he can''t make a living."


    Qi Ling immediately said: "this is natural, Niu Changlao, please rest assured that before you settle down, Longhua will give you enough help. After all, Longhua''s future depends on you more."


    Titan also said with a smile: "Hey, hey, in that case, we can consider how to calculate him! Let the old man get angry, but what I like to do best


    "Heroes think alike! Old chimpanzee, what do you think of this...


    seeing two bad old people start plotting, everyone on one side is helpless, and Tyrone is even more surprised at this time. He never saw his majestic grandfather, calculating others like a child.


    After the discussion, it was not until the evening of the third day that the Minzhi family came late. More than ten Minzhi people came to the gate of the royal family and went out to meet them.


    Bai He, the clan leader of Min Zhi clan, is a level 82 soul fighter of Min attack department. Wu Hun is a swift with a sharp tail that Min Zhi clan is proud of. There are few rivals in speed among all soul masters.


    Beside Baihe, there is a girl who looks almost the same age as Qi Ling and others. She looks very smart. Her eyes are full of flexibility.


    Seeing this beautiful girl, Ma Hongjun''s eyes were straight on the spot. His eyes were the size of a copper bell and his mouth was open. He almost left saliva.


    Next to Oscar can''t see past, quickly gave him a punch, said: "fat man, as for you? Didn''t you touch a woman for a few days? Look at you


    "No, don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Ao, this time it''s different!" Ma Hongjun said hastily, "do you believe in the feeling of love at first sight? This time, I really feel it! "


    Oscar naturally didn''t believe Ma Hongjun''s words. He thought it was just an excuse for his greedy little girl''s body.


    "Xiao Ao, don''t believe it. Fat man is also a Phoenix. He deserves a bird." Qi Ling said, "fat man, maybe this is your destiny!"


    "Really? Ha ha, boss Qi, I''ll lend you my lucky words! " Ma Hongjun said happily, almost jumping with joy.


    And the girl over there, Bai Chenxiang, naturally the granddaughter of Bai He, looked at several boys gathered together and seemed to be discussing herself. She could not help turning her mouth and said, "hum! Childish


    In her opinion, Qi Ling, who is with Ma Hongjun and Oscar, is a playboy who doesn''t do his job. No wonder he has such a beautiful face, which must be used to cheat girls!


    As for Ma Hongjun and Oscar, it is Qi Ling''s men who help him to commit crimes and rob people''s women! In contrast, the quiet and silent Tang San made Bai Chenxiang feel better.


    As the three elders enter the hall, the same drama as before will be staged again. With the addition of Niu Gao, Titan''s acting skills will go up in a straight line. Qi Ling feels that he can turn the Oscar into a little golden man and give it to the two elders.


    After a while, Bai he understood what they meant. Now they have joined an organization named Longhua and belong to one of its branches, Tangmen! It will even leave for Tiandou city in a few days.


    After Bai He expressed his understanding, Niu Gao and Titan skillfully led out Tang San''s concealed weapons, which made Bai He excited.


    "How much is the Zhuge crossbow? I want two hundred. " White crane said to Tang San.


    With a smile, Tang San said, "master Baihe, since you are friends with the patriarch niugao, I''ll count this as your friendship price, a thousand gold soul coins!"


    Today''s gold soul coins are worth only about one tenth of what they used to be. That is to say, the 1000 gold soul coins now are probably equivalent to the 100 gold soul coins before.


    After hearing Tang San''s offer, Bai He said with relief, "OK, I''ll take it!" Said from his soul guide in a wipe, actually took out a face value of 1000 Tianhua Tongbao.Seeing this Zhang Tianhua Tongbao, people can''t help but think of Qi Ling''s identity and look at him one after another.


    Bai He thought that they didn''t believe in themselves and said, "this is a treasure of Tianhua, but I got it in Tianhua bank. It can''t be fake."


    Qi Ling stepped forward, took a look at the Tianhua Tongbao in Baihe''s hand, and said with a smile: "master Baihe, it''s a pity to say that, but I still have to tell you a cruel fact - you Tianhua Tongbao is fake!"


    "What?" The white crane exclaimed in surprise, "it''s impossible! How can this be false! "


    Then Bai Chenxiang said: "Hey, look carefully. This Tianhua Tongbao has been kept by my grandfather. How can it be fake? Where do you know it''s fake? "


    "I don''t know why this Tianhua Tongbao is fake, but I can tell you for sure that it is." Qi Ling said, "if you don''t believe it, you see."


    Qi Ling said that he took out a stack of Tianhua Tongbao from his infinite space, with different denominations, from one hundred to ten thousand, and there were at least ten of each.


    There are more than 100000 Tianhua Tongbao on the table, which makes Baihe and baichenxiang look straight. I''m afraid they haven''t seen so much money in their life.


    But Qi Ling didn''t feel anything about it. He took out a bowl of wine from the side and poured it on these Tianhua Tongbao.


    "Ah! What are you doing! " Seeing Qi Ling pour the wine on so many Tianhua Tongbao, Bai Chenxiang can''t help crying out heartily. Each one here is enough for their whole family''s living expenses for a long time!

 Chapter 521

    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll show you Tianhua Tongbao''s method of distinguishing true from false." Qi Ling said with a smile, "all Tianhua Tongbao have their own unique identification method, that is, after they are soaked with high-level liquor, their top will show a unique pattern."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, they quickly looked at Tianhua Tongbao on the table. Sure enough, they saw that under the influence of liquor, the pattern on Tianhua Tongbao had changed. A five clawed dragon coiled on it, showing extraordinary momentum.


    "This..." See this scene, everyone is a dull face, white crane is scared to look at his hand that, a thousand denominations of Longhua Tongbao.


    "Master Baihe, you can rest assured that even if you are soaked in wine, Tianhua Tongbao can still be used. Tianhua bank will not refuse because of this." Qi Ling said.


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, Bai He put down his heart and took the wine to wet his Tianhua Tongbao. But then, a scene that shocked him happened. His Tianhua Tongbao didn''t happen.


    Seeing this scene, the white crane''s face turned white instantly, and all the Minzhi people were in despair.


    Maybe the money is not a big sum for Qi Ling, even for Niu Gao and Titan, but for the poor Minzhi people, it''s their monthly food expenses.


    Today''s Minzhi clan is worse than most people think. There are only dozens of people left in the clan, so it can''t be called a clan at all. Moreover, because Baihe doesn''t want to go along with shenting, he is attacked everywhere, and is almost unable to support it.


    As a soul fighter, Bai He is also the head of his family. Now he can''t even protect his own people''s life. Now he doesn''t know when he was dropped with a fake. He can''t even maintain his final dignity.


    Seeing his grandfather being hit, Bai Chenxiang beside him said in a hurry: "grandfather, you don''t care. We don''t steal or rob. It''s the man who cheated us. Damn it! There is no way out. We must have a way out. "


    Later, Bai Chenxiang came to niugao and Titan and said to them, "patriarch niugao, patriarch Titan, I know this request is very impolite, but we are really in trouble now. Can you help us again?"


    The friend''s granddaughter sincerely asked for help. If it was normal, Titan and Niu Gao would never refuse her request. But now they can only refuse her request in the name of the family for the sake of lamin''s family.


    Seeing that niugao and Titan could not help each other, Bai Chenxiang was silent for a while, and finally put his eyes on Qi Ling. To be more precise, it was the Tianhua Tongbao on the table in front of Qi Ling.


    "You, you..." Bai Chenxiang hesitated for a while and finally decided to say, "can you, borrow, borrow..."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "borrow? What can I borrow? Can you speak up, miss


    Bai Chenxiang blushed and said, "borrow our gold soul coin! Please lend us gold soul coin! We will pay you back in the future! "


    It''s not easy for a young lady like Bai Chenxiang to be able to say that. She can put down her self-esteem for the survival of her people. Such a girl is worthy of respect.


    So Qi Ling took it as soon as he saw the good news and said with a smile, "OK, but I can''t borrow these gold soul coins for nothing."


    "What do you want?" Bai Chenxiang asked, but he was worried in his heart that the apprentice didn''t have a wrong idea of himself, did he?


    "I''ve heard that no one can match the speed of Minzhi, so I want to see how powerful they are today." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, since everyone is a competition, don''t bully anyone. We have two matches. As long as you can win one, even if you win, how about it?"


    Bai Chenxiang listened to Qi Ling''s words and couldn''t help but be greatly moved. He turned around and asked his grandfather, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    Bai He is also very excited about this. It''s the most important thing for him to get through the difficulties. For others, it''s a good choice even to join the Longhua mentioned by Niu Gao and Titan just now.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Asked the white crane.


    "It''s very simple. As long as this lady can touch any part of my brother''s body, you will win! How''s it going? " Qi Ling patted Tang San on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Bai Chenxiang said without hesitation: "good! Compare, compare! You need some incense! "


    She saw that Tang San was the same age as herself, and she was confident that she would not lose to anyone of her age in speed, but she did not know that there was a saying that there was someone out there, and there was a day out there!


    After Qi Ling casually lit a incense, the competition officially started. Bai Chenxiang, who was full of confidence, rushed out at the first time and wanted to end the competition in an instant.


    But what happened next surprised Bai Chenxiang. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t touch any part of Tang San''s body.


    What shocked Bai Chenxiang even more was that Tang San didn''t make any big moves. He dodged all Bai Chenxiang''s attacks in a very small place with a very small range of actions.Even after that, Bai Chenxiang used his own martial spirit, but he was still not Tang San''s opponent. The two figures kept flashing in the living room, and there was almost only a remnant in front of everyone''s eyes. He couldn''t help feeling the horror of their speed.


    Finally, when the incense burning, Qi Ling said with a smile: "time is up, the game is over!"


    Two people''s figure instantly stopped, Bai Chenxiang panted and said: "you play to depend on, how can the time of a stick of incense be so short!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "give you a stick of incense, you can''t hold on."


    Compared with the breathless Bai Chenxiang, Tang San was calm and relaxed at this time. He didn''t even breathe fast. After finishing his clothes a little, he regained his elegant appearance.


    Minzhi''s speed is really excellent, but at the same time, their endurance is also a huge limit of their own, unable to support for too long.


    At this time, Qi Ling could not help thinking of another person similar to them, Zhu Zhuqing. However, after Zhu Zhuqing got her own soul, the problem of endurance has been solved. If she was here, she would be able to compete with Minzhi.


    Seeing that Bai Chenxiang still had to argue, Bai He stopped her and said, "well, this first game, we lost! Boy, tell me, how can we compare the second game? "


    "Well, in the second game, we''ll replace them." Qi Ling said with a smile, "white crane clan leader, this time, we two come to compare!"

 Chapter 522

    Hearing what Qi Ling said, Bai He was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong, and said in doubt: "do you want to compare with me? Than what? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "of course, it''s speed! Compare with the Minzhi. Isn''t it boring? "


    "What do you want to do? Is it the same rule as before? " Asked the white crane.


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "no, this time we''ll go to another place! In such a small place, you can''t give full play to the maximum speed of the Min clan. You must be unconvinced even if you lose. "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Bai He didn''t say anything. He obviously agreed with Qi Ling''s words. In such a small space, their speed has not been brought into full play, so they have to change direction and can''t give full play to their maximum speed.


    However, as a soul fighter, do you still need the young man to give in? This is too unacceptable.


    "How do you want to compare it?" Asked the white crane.


    "It''s also a good time, but this time we''ll go out and compare!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "this time you don''t need to meet me, as long as you catch up with me, then you will win!"


    "Wait a minute, make it clear. How can I catch up with you?" Bai Chenxiang said at this time.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "it''s also simple. I start three breaths earlier than my predecessors. As long as my predecessors follow the route I ran and reach the same position as me, even if they win!"


    The white crane touched his beard and said, "are you really so confident in your speed?"


    "You''ll know when you compare with me. Besides, even if I lose, I don''t have any loss. This money is lent to you, not given to you." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Bai He thinks that he doesn''t owe Qi Ling anything. Sooner or later, they will return the money to Qi Ling.


    So they came to the yard. Since they wanted to compare speed, they naturally needed the blood devil emperor to appear. But at this time, the blood devil emperor''s Soul Ring still didn''t recover, so after Qi Ling called the blood devil emperor, no soul ring appeared.


    Bai He looks at Qi Ling''s spirit and feels a little confused. There is no doubt about the strength of his spirit. Therefore, Bai he obviously doesn''t think that Qi Ling hasn''t obtained the soul ring up to now.


    Seeing people''s puzzled eyes, Qi Ling explained: "Oh, my martial spirit had some problems before, so the soul ring was temporarily sealed, so I can''t use the soul skill."


    "But it doesn''t affect the game. Let''s start normally, white crane clan leader."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Bai He was almost attacked by his anger! I''m the head of Min''s clan. I fight against a teenager in the spirit of fighting. I''m better at speed than myself. This is a big insult in itself.


    But now, this young man actually said that he didn''t need to use soul skill. He even felt that even if he did, he could win. It''s unbearable! If you really compare according to this rule, even if you win, you will be shamed to death.


    "Well! I''ll compare my speed with you. If I take advantage of you so much, I''ll just kill you! " The white crane said, "I don''t use soul skill either. I only use the speed of martial spirit to compare with you!"


    "Well, in that case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    In fact, Qi Ling can''t win if Baihe really uses his soul skills. The soul skills of Minzhi must also be related to speed, especially the real body of martial spirit, which can make Baihe''s speed change qualitatively.


    So just now, Qi Ling deliberately said that, just to make Baihe feel insulted, and then took the initiative to propose that both sides should have a fair competition!


    With Baihe''s arrogant character, Qi Ling is 90% sure that he will do so. If he really doesn''t want his old face, Qi Ling will lend him the money.


    When a stick of incense is ignited, there seems to be a flash of light on Qi Ling''s body. The whole person rushes out like a flash of lightning and disappears in the public''s field of vision.


    In order to win the white crane, Qi Ling used the electric flint from the beginning, which greatly increased his speed. At the same time, if it only acts on his speed, the burden of electric flint on the body will be greatly reduced, and the sequelae will be much lighter.


    Looking at the vanishing Qi Ling, the whole white crane is almost dull. What''s the matter? What about this guy? Is he the Min clan or is he the Min clan?


    Fortunately, Bai Chenxiang reminded Bai He in time: "grandfather! Don''t be in a daze. Three breaths have passed! "


    "Ah? Oh The white crane is surprised, this time just return to God, immediately cast body method, also in Qi Ling''s behind catch up.


    Almost in an instant, they had disappeared from the sight of the public. After passing through the gate of Longxing City, they ran to the distance.


    The guards in charge of guarding the gate only felt as if there were two light winds blowing past them. They also felt strange to each other: "strange, where did the wind come from just now?"


    And the people who stay in the royal family, at this time, can only wait in place, before the incense burning out, no one knows who can win.So Niu Gao, as the host, invited everyone into the hall to sit and wait. Although Bai Chenxiang was worried about his grandfather, he didn''t want to be despised, so he had to sit in the living room together.


    In the hall, Ma Hongjun asked Tang San beside him: "Xiao San, you say, who can win, elder Qi or Baihe clan leader?"


    "The speed of Min''s clan is really rare. As the soul of pure min, they have played to the extreme in the convenience of speed." Tang San said, "and straight-line acceleration is exactly what they are good at."


    "Ah? Isn''t Qi asking for trouble? Why do you have to do that? " Oscar frowned, "boss Qi, won''t you lose?"


    "This... I can''t make a definite judgment." Tang San hesitated.


    "Third brother, what are you talking about, brother Qi? How can he lose?" Xiaowu then said discontentedly, "brother Qi is sure to win!"


    "You''re bullshit. It''s my grandfather who will win!" Bai Chenxiang said unconvinced, "to compare speed, my grandfather has not lost to anyone!"


    "Hum, no matter what, brother Qi has never lost, so it''s the same this time. He certainly won''t lose!" Small dance also not to be outdone said.


    Seeing the tit for tat two women, Tang three people all quietly chose silence, women''s war, they had better not participate in.


    As the incense slowly became shorter and shorter, everyone''s mood became anxious. Everyone wanted to know who would be the first to come back?


    And just when there was a little bit of incense left, finally, the door of the royal family rang, and a figure came in.


    Seeing the figure, Bai Chenxiang''s expression immediately cheered up, while Tang San and others were stunned, because the person who came in was Bai He, the head of Min Zhi clan!


    Qiling, didn''t come back.

 Chapter 523

    "Grandfather, why did you come back so soon? The incense is not finished yet! Have you caught him already? " Bai Chenxiang ran to Bai he happily and asked him.


    But at this time, the white crane did not feel the joy after winning. Instead, it was full of a very embarrassing expression, which made people feel very confused.


    "Grandfather? Are you okay? Why don''t you talk? " Bai Chenxiang said strangely, "what about that guy? He should be back after you''ve finished? Why don''t you see him? "


    "This..." the white crane didn''t know what to say for a moment, and his old face turned red.


    Ma Hongjun saw this situation and couldn''t help interrupting: "Hey, old man, don''t you think you''ve lost our elder brother Qi, and then come back by yourself?"


    As soon as Bai Chenxiang heard Ma Hongjun''s words, he said angrily: "impossible! What are you talking about? My grandfather hasn''t lost to anyone in terms of speed! How can he get rid of him? I can''t even find anyone


    But who knows, after Bai Chenxiang said this, Bai He''s face became more ugly. He sighed and said, "Xiang Xiang, don''t say any more. This game is lost by my grandfather."


    Bai Chenxiang listened to Bai He''s words, and suddenly he was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and said, "well, how can this be possible! Grandfather, how can you lose speed to others


    White crane said helplessly: "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. After I chased him out, I almost wanted to catch up with him all the way, but at this time, he would suddenly speed up and throw me away again."


    "In the end, my physical strength could not keep up with such a fast running, so I lost him. I knew I had lost, so I came back ahead of time."


    At this time, Bai Chenxiang, no longer happy to mean, two next to the small dance, etc., are jubilant began to celebrate.


    It wasn''t long before Qi Ling came back from the door after burning the incense. His face was as calm as usual. He couldn''t see the fierce competition just now.


    However, the result of the competition was clear at a glance. In terms of speed, Baihe lost to others for the first time, and he was still such a young boy, which made him suffer a lot.


    What''s more, because they lost the game, these loans have naturally become a bubble. It''s still a question how people of their own family should live in the future.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Titan came forward and said, "old white bird, don''t be too pessimistic. Now, there is a more direct way, that is, you come with us and join Longhua, so that we can take care of you."


    White crane listened to Titan''s words, can''t help but quite moved, this seems to be the most appropriate way now.


    "It''s not difficult for me to join the Longhua organization you said, but I have two conditions." Said the white crane.


    "Oh? What are the conditions? " Titan quietly looked at Qi Ling, saw Qi Ling nodded slightly, and then continued to ask the white crane.


    "The first condition is that I can''t easily bet my clan''s fate on someone who doesn''t know the details, so at least I will not consider joining you until I meet the leader of your Longhua alliance." Said the white crane.


    On hearing this, Titan immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s too simple. You don''t have to wait until you meet us in Tiandou city. Now you can see our leader of Longhua!"


    The white crane was surprised and said, "what? Do you mean the leader of Longhua came with you today? Where is it? "


    As one of the best intelligence gathering people, Baihe naturally knows what happened to Qibao Liuli sect, so he is also curious about this legendary leader.


    Titan, however, did not answer the white crane''s words. Instead, he laughed strangely, and then looked at Qi Ling. All the others in the room had the same expression.


    Bai Chenxiang looked at the people''s expressions and said, "niugao clan leader, Titan clan leader, what do you think that guy is doing? I don''t know. I thought he was the leader of Longhua! "


    Second, after listening to Bai Chenxiang''s words, Niu Gao and Titan looked at each other, but they laughed even more happily, which made Bai He and Bai Chenxiang''s heart bristle.


    "Are you really..." Bai Chenxiang said incredulously.


    With a smile, Qi Ling arched his hand and said, "yes, I am the leader of Longhua. Qi Ling sincerely invites Minzhi to join us to discuss the development plan and fight against shenting!"


    Bai Chenxiang''s shock at this time can be imagined. He thought he was a young and promising industrialist! No wonder he took out so many Tianhua Tongbao.


    After knowing Qi Ling''s identity, Bai he sighed to himself and said, "no wonder, no wonder..."


    "how? Old white bird, don''t you believe in the future of Longhua? " Titan wondered.


    "No, I''m quite sure that Longhua will make a difference. It''s worth gambling on the fate of Minzhi." Said the white crane."How can you..."


    "I have only one question." White crane asked, "Longhua, is it related to haotianzong?"


    Qi Ling said slowly: "from the organizational point of view, it has nothing to do with it, but maybe haotianzong will join us in the future. On the other hand, you may be interested in the identity of my brother, the white crane clan leader. "


    Seeing the white crane looking at him, Tang San said with a smile, "elder, I will not hide from you. My father''s name is Tang Hao."


    The white crane hears Tang San''s words, the body suddenly a stiff, see to Tang San''s eyes also become fierce.


    But Qi Ling knew that Baihe would not embarrass Tang San, and would not refuse to join Longhua because of Tang San''s reason, because he was Tang San''s uncle and grandfather, and had blood thicker than water.


    Sure enough, under the attack of niugao and Titan, the white crane sighed helplessly and said, "well, OK, but does the old goat know about this?"


    Titan and Niu Gao looked at each other and said, "he hasn''t come yet. We''ll try our best to fight for him when he comes, but it''s hard to say with his temper."


    The white crane sighed and said, "I understand that you are doing this for my good, but the broken one is kind to the sensitive one. If they hadn''t helped us often these years, we would not have been able to live long ago. Only in this way can I keep my last dignity."


    "So, my second condition is that if the broken clan joins, we Minzhi clan will join together. Otherwise, I can''t go alone."


    Titan and niugao were in a dilemma when they heard this. Yang Wudi, the head of the broken clan, was famous for his stubborn temper. They didn''t dare to persuade him to join.


    But who knows, after hearing this, Qi Ling immediately said happily, "Oh? In that case, that''s great. I''ll welcome Minzhi to join Longhua in advance! "

 Chapter 524

    Hearing what Qi Ling said, Bai He said in surprise: "Qi Ling, are you so confident that the broken clan will join you? Yang Wudi''s temper, but he has always been stubborn! "


    "White crane clan leader, please don''t worry. I have my own way to let the broken clan join." Qi Ling confidently said, "in addition, white crane clan leader, please accept these Tianhua Tongbao first. No matter whether you add them or not, I intend to lend them to you."


    White crane looked at those Tianhua Tongbao, although feel a little embarrassed, but also know that this is really helpless, otherwise, they don''t even know what to eat this month.


    "In that case, I would like to thank the leader of Qiling alliance." White crane said, "but we don''t need so much, just a thousand..."


    "Ah, white crane clan leader, why are you so polite? Let you take it. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider." Qi Ling immediately put a Tianhua Tongbao into his hand and said, "but just open your mouth and let everyone have something good! Our good days have just begun


    White crane looks at the Tianhua Tongbao in his hand. He can''t help feeling complicated. The leader of the alliance seems to be really good at money. It''s the first time that he has tried to give it to someone else!


    Everything is happy, Niu Gao as the host, naturally also want to have a good banquet min family. After having enough to eat and drink, all of them have a rest in their own boudoirs, while Bai he pulls Tang San aside and wants to marry him.


    That night, Qi Ling was in the room, discussing with Qian Renxue about how to deal with the divine court. After all, Qian Renxue was the head of the Knights Templar. His understanding of the divine court was far beyond other people''s comparison. If he knew more about the enemy''s intelligence, he would have a better chance of winning the war.


    Just as they were discussing, there was a knock on the door. Qi Ling came forward to open the door. He was surprised to see that outside the door was Bai He, the head of Min Zhi''s clan.


    "Qi Ling alliance leader, did not disturb you?" The white crane took a look at the thousand Ren snow in the Qi spirit room and said with a smile.


    Qi Ling didn''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, he had already regarded Qian Renxue as his own person. He naturally didn''t care what other people thought, so he said, "it''s OK, white crane clan leader. We''re just discussing something. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I shouldn''t have bothered you at this time, but I have to tell you something now. Please come out with me." Said the white crane.


    Qi Ling and Bai He came to the door. Bai He said, "tomorrow the broken people will come. Since Qi Ling wants to win them over, I have some information about Yang Wudi, the leader of the broken people."


    Qi Ling said, "white crane clan leader, please speak."


    White crane said slowly: "Yang Wudi has only one hobby besides cultivation, that is refining medicine! If you want to make him obedient, then starting with drugs is the most direct way


    With that, Bai He takes out a box from his body and hands it to Qi Ling. It''s a pure white jade box. It''s crystal clear. It''s carved from high-grade white suede jade.


    Qi Ling looked at what he had in his hand, and his heart became hot. This is the white crane''s heirloom, the crystal blood dragon ginseng, the king of herbal medicine. The degree of treasure can be compared with the fragrant qiluo immortal.


    "White crane clan chief, you this is..." Qi Ling doubts a way.


    White crane said: "today, I think a lot. The leader of Qi Ling alliance gave us a helping hand when we were in the most critical situation. There was no reward for his great kindness. This crystal blood dragon ginseng is our thank-you gift. Please accept it."


    "If you want to attract Yang Wudi tomorrow, you just need the leader to take out this thing and keep the old guy obediently. It will be much easier. Please don''t refuse."


    "However, this thing is too precious. Even the hundred thousand gold soul coins are far less than its value. You don''t have to do that, white crane clan leader." Qi Ling said.


    White crane said with a smile: "alliance leader, I give you this thing, not only to show my gratitude, more importantly, I bet the future of Minzhi on you!"


    Qi Ling quickly said: "white crane clan leader, you can rest assured that I will never let your hope fail. The future of Longhua must be far beyond everyone''s imagination."


    "In that case, you''ll have to take the old goat tomorrow." White crane said with a smile, "in addition to this medicine refining, in fact, the old goat has another weakness. In case he is determined not to go with us, you can also start from this aspect."


    "Oh? Does Yang Wudi have other weaknesses? " Qi Ling surprised way, this can be really new matter.


    "Yes, you don''t know the leader of Qi Ling alliance. Yang Wudi''s son died in the hands of shenting, but he actually has his only granddaughter! He is the only lineal descendant of the Yang family and is deeply favored by Yang Wudi. " Said the white crane.


    Qi Ling was shocked by Bai He''s words. When did Yang Wudi have a granddaughter again? So surreal?


    "What''s the name of Yang Wudi''s granddaughter?" Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "Yang Wudi''s granddaughter, Yang Tiexin, is about the same age as you. She''s no older than two years old." Bai He said, "that girl is extremely talented. Among the four single attribute families, she is the most outstanding. Now her cultivation has broken through to the realm of soul king.""The realm of the soul king?" Qi Ling can''t help but slightly pick eyebrows. Without the help of others, he can reach the realm of soul king at this age, which is enough to be called a brilliant talent!


    After all, Ma Hongjun got so much help from Qi Ling and Tang San, and now he''s just at the level of the king of souls. It''s really a comparison between people. He''s so angry. He''s really a loser!


    "But, white crane clan chief, calculate to know Yang Wudi has a granddaughter, what can you do?" Qi Ling doubts a way.


    But Bai He said with a smile: "that girl only has self-cultivation, and she is more attentive than an old goat. She knows nothing about the relationship between men and women, just like a white paper."


    "The leader of the alliance is young and promising. If he can win the favor of the girl with iron core, he will be half successful!"


    "Of course, alliance leader, please don''t worry. Tiexin is a beautiful girl. She''s favored by many people. She''s just looked at by the old goat as a treasure. It doesn''t let anyone touch her. Alliance leader, you can see it at a glance."


    I don''t know what to say in chillington. How can these old men be serious? With that, he began to pimp himself. Is he that kind of person?


    Ignoring the strange smile on Bai He''s face, Qi Ling quickly sent him away. It doesn''t make sense. As the leader of the alliance these days, you still need to sell your hue to attract people? You don''t sell yourself. Haven''t you heard of that?


    What''s more, who knows if what the old man said is true or false? He has to have seen it!

 Chapter 525

    With a very complicated mood, Qi Ling went back to the room. Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling''s trance and said with a smile, "what did the white crane clan chief say to you? You look like you''re out of your mind. I thought I introduced you to a beautiful woman. "


    "Ah? Ah, ah? No, nothing Qi Ling quickly denied, "the white crane clan leader is looking for me, is looking for me... Oh, yes, he is looking for me, gave me this thing!"


    Qi Ling said and took out the crystal blood dragon ginseng that the white crane gave him and put it in front of Qianren snow.


    "What is this? It looks precious. " Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    "Hum, it''s more than precious. It''s the heirloom of Min family." Qi Ling said with a smile, and then told Qianren snow the origin of this thing.


    After knowing that it was such a precious fairy grass, Qianren snow was surprised and said, "such a precious fairy grass, did the white crane clan leader give it to you? Then you should put it away. Don''t lose it. "


    "It''s not me who''s going to keep it, it''s you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m not going to give it to Yang Wudi, but to you."


    "Me?" Qian Renxue was surprised and said, "I... what do I do with this thing?"


    "Help you recover your martial spirit!" Qi Ling said, "ah Xue, don''t worry, I have found a way to help you recover, and this crystal blood dragon ginseng is one of the important conditions!"


    In the previous tasks proposed by the system for Qi Ling, there was a search for crystal blood dragon ginseng. Only such a powerful fairy grass can make up for the overdraft of Qianren snow and reshape the martial spirit.


    Seeing that Qi Ling is actually prepared for herself, Qian Renxue can''t help but be stunned. She never thought that at this time, Qi Ling has been thinking about helping himself to recover his martial spirit.


    "But, this thing is white crane clan chief give you, let you draw up Yang Wudi, Qi Ling, how can I?" Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "It''s just a fairy grass. I don''t have one. Just give it to him." Qi Ling said with a smile, "ah Xue, you are more important. As long as you can recover, I''d rather not join this broken family."


    At this time, Qianren snow didn''t know what to say. She hugged Qiling excitedly and said, "thank you, Qiling."


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next day, when Qi Ling got up and was doing exercises in the backyard after breakfast, the broken people came to the door as promised.


    As Bai He said, Yang Wudi looked very hard to speak. His face was ruddy, but he had a gloomy expression, as if everyone owed him a few million dollars.


    Second, behind Yang Wudi, a young girl followed him step by step. It must be Yang Tiexin as Bai He said. As Bai He said, Yang Tiexin was as beautiful as Bai He, and even better than Bai Chenxiang.


    As a young lady of the broken group, Yang Tiexin''s temperament is also fully known. He is like a straight javelin, full of a kind of heroic spirit. He has a single horsetail high behind his head, and looks around, showing a kind of extremely sharp look.


    What makes Qi Ling more concerned is that this girl is extremely tall, and even makes Qi Ling feel a kind of pressure. Her figure curve is perfect, especially her long legs, which makes Qi Ling have a thrilling feeling.


    "It''s a pity not to walk on the runway with such legs." This is Qi Ling''s first thought after seeing Yang Tiexin.


    Yang Wudi was obviously a straight person, so after he came to the royal family, he went directly to the hall and began to talk with Niu Gao and others.


    Yang Tiexin, on the other hand, was different. After entering, he first said hello to the patriarchs, and then stood behind Yang Wudi, showing great courtesy.


    Looking at Yang Tiexin behind Yang Wudi, Niu Gao sighed: "ah, old goat, I don''t know that you''ve been cultivating for several lifetimes to have such an excellent granddaughter. It''s not like you at all!"


    Heard someone boast of his granddaughter, Yang Wudi''s face also a little more smile, said: "rhinoceros, I want you to talk more! Iron core is naturally my granddaughter. Are you jealous? "


    Niu Gao said with a smile: "jealousy is really jealousy. After all, the boys in my family don''t win. If they can match half of the iron core, I will be satisfied."


    At this time, Qi Ling took Tang San and others to the reception hall, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Yang Wudi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. I don''t know what so many young people are doing.


    Later, Titan and Niu Gao introduce Qi Ling and others to Yang Wudi, and tell about Long Hua. At the same time, they invite Yang Wudi to join them.


    Qi Ling knew that he was like Yang Wudi. If he had something to say in advance, he would feel cheated, so he didn''t hide it. He told Yang Wudi the identity of Tang San.


    As Qi Ling expected, Yang Wudi immediately got up and left when he heard that Tang San was Tang Hao''s son. Bai He hurried forward to hold him and said, "old goat, what are you doing?"


    Yang Wudi said without looking back: "you all compromise with haotianzong. I have nothing to say. There is no place for me here. Just think I haven''t been here today!""You see, you see, how old are you? Why are you still so impulsive! When did we say we would compromise with haotianzong? " Baihe said, "there is no relationship between Longhua and haotianzong. Moreover, Tang Sanhe is only the deputy leader of the alliance. The leader of the alliance has another person."


    "If you want me to stay, let Tang San get out of here! Today there is him without me, there is me without him! " Yang Wudi said.


    Hearing Yang Wudi say this, Qi Ling was about to speak, but Tang San stopped him and said, "elder brother, let me come. My father owes Yang too much, which I should bear."


    "Xiao San, don''t try to be brave. I have a way to cure this old man. You don''t have to worry too much." Qi Ling said.


    And Tang San said with a smile: "if you do it, I naturally know there will be no problem, but I can''t let you bear all the mistakes my father made, so I''d better leave it to me."


    Seeing that Tang San was so firm, Qi Ling had no choice but to hand over the situation to Tang San. Tang San slowly went to the yard and said to Bai He and Yang Wudi, "Yang Wudi, can you let me say a few words?"


    Yang Wudi looked at Tang San coldly, and his killing intention was released without any concealment: "I swore that the people of haotianzong will always be my enemy. Get out of here before I can bear it, or don''t blame me for letting you blood five steps!"


    Tang San''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He said to the white crane, "uncle, please step aside. I want to see how Yang Wudi made my blood splash five steps."

 Chapter 526

    Seeing that Tang San dared to reply, Yang Wudi laughed angrily and said, "OK, OK, OK, even a brat dares to yell at me. My broken family is really looked down upon! Old white crane, don''t blame me for not giving you face. Get out of the way and I''ll take a breath for him! "


    Seeing the sharp confrontation between the two people, it seems that there is a gunpowder smell spreading between them, the white crane suddenly feels embarrassed. No one can stop them.


    But at this time, Yang Tiexin, Yang Wudi''s granddaughter, suddenly stepped into the middle of them and said to Yang Wudi, "grandfather! You are so rude! This is the house of the royal family. How can you do that? "


    For others, Yang Wudi will continue to be angry, but now it''s his granddaughter who blames him. Yang Wudi immediately tangled and said: "iron heart, you get out of the way. This boy is Tang Hao''s son. Have you forgotten how your parents died?"


    Yang Tiexin said: "grandfather, it''s shenting who killed my parents, not Tang Hao! Even if Tang Hao owes us a broken family, what does it have to do with Tang San? Go to find Tang Hao! "


    "I..." Yang Wudi was speechless for a while. If he could beat Tang Hao, he would have gone to find him.


    "I''m sorry, my grandfather is too excited to be polite. "Yang Tiexin bowed to Tang Sany and said," please let us discuss this matter before making a decision. Today, the broken clan will leave first. "


    "Ah, this..." when Tang San saw Yang Tiexin''s reaction, he was immediately deceived. He was determined to be Yang Wudi''s character, so he used the method of provocation to enrage Yang Wudi, and asked him to agree to his bet, so as to pull the broken family to join Longhua.


    But now he was stopped by Yang Tiexin, and his plan was completely ruined. The key is that Yang Tiexin''s words are so appropriate. Even Tang San was secretly sighing in his heart and was full of gratitude to her.


    But in this way, the broken people will leave here. What can we do? You can''t catch up now and force others to join Longhua?


    But soon, Qi Ling told Tang San that there is nothing impossible in the world. He stepped forward, stopped in front of the broken people, and looked at them with a smile.


    Yang Wudi saw another man come out. He frowned and said, "who are you? What do you want to stop us for? "


    "Longhua alliance leader, Qi Ling." Qi Ling said with a smile, "stop you for nothing else, just want you to join me Longhua."


    "Well, I don''t care if you are the leader of Longhua. Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Our broken family will not join you in Longhua! " Yang Wudi said coldly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, master Yang Wudi. It seems that I''m not clear." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I don''t want to invite the broken one to join. I only want to invite one person."


    "Miss Yang Tiexin, I''d like to invite you to join Longhua. Do you want to?"


    "Me?" Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Yang Tiexin was surprised, "but why?"


    "It''s easy to get a thousand troops, but hard to get a general. You are an excellent person like Miss Yang, but it''s very rare. I don''t want you to be buried here." Qi Ling said, "I can assure you that Longhua must be a place where you can give full play to your strengths."


    Yes, Qi Ling only likes Yang Tiexin, even more important than the whole broken family, because such excellent women are really rare.


    It''s a pity that a person who is attentive, polite, aware of the general situation, brave and resourceful, and has a degree of advance and retreat is a natural general.


    But Yang Tiexin frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a member of the broken group. Naturally, I can''t get rid of the broken group. If I want to join, it''s all the broken groups."


    "Well? Is that right? " Qi Ling said, "it''s not impossible. If you can join Miss Yang, we won''t refuse the broken clan."


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about! Can''t I beg you to join the broken group? " Yang Wudi was angry seven tips smoke, how to break the family has become a collateral?


    Qi Ling shrugged and said, "master Yang Wudi, please let me explain. You don''t understand me wrong. That''s what I mean."


    "Longhua, as the biggest organization against shenting, will become or even surpass shenting if it can win in the future. It is far from comparable with the previous three sects. Therefore, we are not asking for people to join us, but looking for partners."


    "Master Yang Wudi, if you are willing to live here for a long time and be bullied by the divine court day and night, then I have nothing to say. The broken clan is really a strong fighting force, but for me, it is not as important as Yang Tiexin."


    "Damn, boy, you dare to look down on me so much. I''m so old, and no one has ever said such a thing to me!" Yang Wudi said angrily, "you can kill, you can''t insult, boy, I want to challenge you!"


    One side of Tang San, at this time can''t help but secretly give his big brother a thumbs up, sure enough, Jiang is still old spicy, his big brother is not the same, easily let Yang invincible in the plan!What''s more, even if Yang Wudi is cheated, he can''t bear Qi Ling''s resentment, because Qi Ling praises Yang Tiexin both inside and outside. As the grandfather who loves his granddaughter the most, how can Yang Wudi be so strange?


    "You want to fight me? Master Yang Wudi, I''m just a poor soul emperor. How can I be your superior opponent? What''s more, the attack ability of the soul breaking gun is famous all over the world, so I''m not an opponent any more. " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Qi Ling these words, said Yang Wudi happy a lot, then said: "what do you want?"


    "If you want to teach me some moves, I can''t refuse, but I want to make a bet with you!" Qi Ling said.


    "Bet? What do you want to bet with me? " Yang Wudi said cautiously, "I can tell you that I won''t take the iron core as a bet!"


    Qi Ling just felt that he almost fell down there. Why do you think I have a crush on your granddaughter? I really appreciate her, but I''m not so unscrupulous, right?


    "Don''t worry, master Yang Wudi. Of course I won''t do anything to force people." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you are lucky enough to win, please consider joining Longhua. If you win..."


    As he spoke, Qi Ling reached out to his infinite space and put all the fairy grass he had on his desk. Each of them exuded a startling aura, which made the aura in the room become rich and relaxed.


    When Qi Ling took out the first herb, Yang Wudi''s eyes were wide open. As a senior pharmacist, he knew how precious the herb was.


    As Qi Ling dug out more and more, Yang Wudi''s mouth opened wider and wider, which made Qi Ling feel that his soul might not be a broken soul gun, but an animal like hippo.

 Chapter 527

    "This, these fairy grass, are all yours?" For a long time, Yang Wudi came back to his senses. He couldn''t believe it and said, "where did you get these things?"


    "Please don''t worry, master. I got these herbs from the right way. There will be no problem." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you can win, you can choose three herbs. I can give them to you."


    Yang Wudi was surprised and said, "what? You say that I can choose three kinds of fairy grass at will? Boy, you have a clear idea! "


    "I will speak together and never break my promise!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Seeing Yang Wudi''s heart beating expression, Ma Hongjun could not help but secretly said to Oscar: "finished, this old man is moved! Sure enough, no matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t escape the hand of the old hunter, elder Qi! "


    Oscar also said: "put so many fairy grass in front of me, I also heart ah! Boss Qi, it''s a conspiracy that people can''t refuse. "


    In the end, Yang Wudi couldn''t stand the attraction of these fairy grasses. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, boy, I''ll bet with you! If you win, my broken family will all join you, Longhua. There''s no difference! "


    "It''s a deal!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "please move!"


    Seeing that they have reached an agreement, everyone can''t help but step back to make room for them to compete. Although Titan and others are absolutely sure of Qi Ling, Yang Wudi''s spirit breaking gun is different from other spirits, and his expression becomes serious for a moment.


    With the fierce soul power coming out of Yang Wudi, his soul breaking spear appeared in his hands. The spear was dark and shining cold.


    At the same time, two yellow, two purple, four black, eight soul rings also appeared on the broken soul gun, shining up and down around the Zhang Er long gun, blooming with incomparable brilliance.


    "Level 82 attack is soul fighting, Yang Wudi, soul breaking gun!" Yang Wudi held the gun in his hand, and his momentum changed instantly, just like a long gun, and his sharpness was unstoppable.


    "Boy, call your soul, let me see what kind of capital you have, dare to bet with me like this!" Yang Wudi said.


    Qi Ling smiles. The seal of the spirit of the Dragon Emperor in his right hand lights up. The vast spirit power surges out in an instant. Yang Wudi''s face changes immediately. Are you the spirit emperor''s momentum? Do you have a soul emperor like you?


    But Yang Wudi''s shock is far from over. When the virtual shadow of the dragon emperor comes down from the sky and comes into Qi''s body, and then his six soul rings light up one by one, Yang Wudi''s mouth widens again. He begins to feel that these immortal grasses are not so easy to take.


    "Qi Ling, level 68 war spirit emperor, martial spirit dragon emperor, please give me your advice!" Qi Ling stands with a negative hand and says to Yang Wudi.


    Like everyone who saw Qi Ling''s soul for the first time, Yang Wudi looked at Qi Ling''s two red and gorgeous soul rings and said in shock, "are you really the soul emperor? What kind of soul emperor will have two hundred thousand year old soul rings? "


    "I''m just lucky. In addition, I want to tell you that in addition to these two soul rings, I also have four soul bones, all of which should be more than 100000 years old." Qi Ling said with a smile, "so you don''t need to worry about it, just try your best."


    Yang Wudi finally understood that he was facing a weak soul emperor. He was a terrible monster! With such a configuration, I have no right to underestimate Qi Ling any more. On the contrary, those who are in a weak position should be my own.


    However, despite this, Yang Wudi didn''t have the slightest intention to shrink back. On the contrary, he was not interested in fighting a weak opponent. The soul breaking gun was strong when it was strong. The more he fought against a strong opponent, the more he could give full play to its infinite potential.


    So after a short surprise, Yang Wudi put all his attention on the spear in his hand. His whole spirit was focused on one point. No matter what happened in front of him, he could not divert his attention.


    Looking at Yang Wudi''s absolute concentration, Qi Ling couldn''t help praising him secretly. It was this kind of will that was not moved by foreign things that was the strength of the broken soul spear of the broken family.


    Yang Wudi''s strong concentration makes him use all his strength to attack without any waste. Not to mention the level of soul Douluo, even the general title Douluo dare not look down on him.


    With respect for Yang Wudi, Qi Ling pulled out the Xuanyuan sword at the beginning of the battle. The meaning of the sword was like flowing water, which covered all the spaces. Then the Xuanyuan sword realm started and covered Yang Wudi in it.


    But then Qi Ling was surprised to find that Yang Wudi, who was in the Xuanyuan sword realm, was not affected by his sword intention. This was the first time that this happened!


    His complete concentration of the will, Qi Ling''s sword out of the mind, can not interfere with him at all, he is like a stone in the river in general, no matter how you wash me, I still keep my heart.


    "Sure enough, the broken soul gun deserves its reputation." Qi Ling praised.


    "I''m flattered. Take the gun!" Yang Wudi said, a gun toward Qi Ling stab, and in the moment of the gun, his whole person seems to be integrated with the broken soul gun, suddenly gave birth to a very powerful momentum, unstoppable forward.Qi Ling''s attention, in the first moment of breaking soul gun, has been locked on the tip of its gun! It''s true that the broken soul gun is powerful, but this kind of power comes from absolute concentration. That is to say, all Yang Wudi''s strength is concentrated on the point of the gun at this time.


    As a result, as long as Qi Ling keeps an eye on the tip of Yang Wudi''s gun, he doesn''t need to worry that he will attack himself from other places. Instead, he will disperse Yang Wudi''s strength and make his gun break.


    In order to concentrate, to concentrate, Qi Ling concentrated all his sword ideas on the point of Xuanyuan sword and stabbed the broken soul. He wanted to face Yang Wudi and divide the height.


    "It''s not wise for Qi Ling to do so." When Niu Gao saw this, he could not help but worry, "guns and swords are not the same weapons. Frontal attack is obviously to overcome the enemy''s strong points with his own short points."


    People like Niu Gao who almost never use weapons all know the truth. Qi Ling can''t be unaware of it, so what he has to do is not to resist Yang Wudi from the front, but to deflect his attack.


    In the face of Yang Wudi, it''s not easy to deflect his attack. At this time, what the two sides compare is whose will is stronger and whose attack is more accurate.


    In the end, Qi Ling succeeded. After all, he just deflected Yang Wudi''s attack route a little bit, which was much simpler. Yang Wudi''s first shot was resolved by Qi Ling.

 Chapter 528

    But although his attack didn''t work, Yang Wudi didn''t have a disappointed expression, didn''t take any mood fluctuations to withdraw the gun, and then stabbed out.


    With his precise attack, Qi Ling deflected all his shots, but at the same time, Qi Ling also found that every time Yang Wudi launched an attack, his momentum would rise to a higher level, and the more difficult it was for him to guide.


    "It doesn''t work like this. His shooting skill, just like Haotian hammer''s random Cape hammer, is getting stronger and stronger. If he continues to play it, it will make his gun more powerful!" Qi Ling thought secretly, "if you want to crack his shooting, you must completely interrupt his attack!"


    The sword is more flexible than the gun, so if it is difficult to resist an attack, you can use more attacks to resist it.


    "Xuanyuan sword skill: 18000 swords!"


    Yang Wudi felt Qi Ling''s endless attack and could not help changing his face slightly. The broken soul gun in his hand had to stop. He retreated for the first time.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Yang Wudi looked at Qi Ling, who had a good time, and couldn''t help asking.


    "The simplest sword technique is also the most difficult one." Qi Ling said with a smile, "can you still get the eye of Yang clan leader?"


    "It''s exquisite. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life!" Yang Wudi said, "technically, this move won me too much. Unfortunately, all I can do is to wave a gun!"


    Yang Wudi says, the seventh black soul ring lights up, spreads from the broken soul gun to Yang Wudi''s body, and Yang Wudi''s soul is finally launched!


    Compared with Haotian hammer''s soul body, the broken soul gun has not changed so much. It looks the same size as before, but the whole gun body has completely changed into a black flame shape, and Yang Wudi''s body is covered with a layer of black.


    The next shot will be Yang Wudi''s strongest shot. It will surpass all the forms of soul skills and launch it purely with soul power. This is also the ultimate attack that can be pursued only after reaching the super level of Douluo!


    Facing Yang Wudi who has reached the peak, Qi Ling slowly takes back Xuanyuan sword. If two soldiers fight each other, there must be one injury. Qi Ling can''t guarantee whether he will directly kill Yang Wudi under such circumstances.


    Since he can''t meet the attack, he has to defend. In the face of such an attack, Qi Ling''s third soul skill is not enough. Therefore, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Qi Ling''s sixth soul ring, which is also his oldest soul ring, slowly lights up.


    Seeing that Qi Ling is about to launch his sixth soul skill, Tang San and others are surprised, because they all know that Qi Ling''s holy dragon ruling is his strongest attack. Is Qi Ling going to kill Yang Wudi before he starts?


    "No? Isn''t elder Qi such a mean person? " Ma Hongjun said.


    At this time, Qianren snow slowly said: "no, Qi Ling is not to attack Yang Wudi."


    Not an attack? What''s Qi doing with the sixth Soul Ring? "Ma Hongjun didn''t understand.


    "Maybe you forget, but Qi Ling never said that his sixth soul ring has only one soul skill." Qian Renxue said, "maybe we can see it today."


    As Qian Renxue said, what Qi Ling is going to launch is not the holy dragon ruling, but another soul skill given by his sixth Soul Ring - Holy Dragon Guard!


    As a defensive skill, it takes a long time to prepare for this move, and there are few useful opportunities on weekdays. But now is the right time. Yang Wudi needs time to improve his momentum, and he also needs time to make full preparations.


    When Yang Wudi''s momentum reached the peak, and there was no way to improve, he began to move. His long gun with a black flame suddenly stabbed Qi Ling.


    In the face of this powerful shot, it seems like a thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the clear sky, which makes everyone tremble in the heart!


    The soul breaking gun itself has a deterrent effect on the spirit. Under the full impetus of Yang Wudi, this ability is unconsciously activated. Even if you just watch, you can feel the strong sense of oppression.


    But when Yang Wudi''s gun was about to reach Qi Ling, a white light suddenly burst out from Qi Ling. Wherever the light went, the air seemed to be condensed into a real object, as if forming a pure natural protective cover to block Yang Wudi''s attack.


    The situation at the scene seems strange to outsiders, because Yang Wudi''s gun is a long distance away from Qi lingmingming, but it just stops in the air and can''t move forward for half a minute.


    And look at the blue veins on Yang Wudi''s face, it''s obvious that he has used all his strength, but he doesn''t know what force is blocking him and can''t break through.


    At this time, Yang Wudi only felt that the air around his body had become solid! He was like a fish in the ice. He couldn''t move up and down.


    This is Qi Ling''s ability to defend the holy dragon! Solidify the whole body space and resist all attacks outside your body, which can be called perfect absolute defense!


    Unfortunately, even the perfect defense has its own limits. In the predicament, Yang Wudi''s soul power soared again, strengthening the air around him. Suddenly, countless cracks appeared, just like the ice breaking."Drink!" In these cracks, Yang Wudi yelled, and his broken soul gun seemed to break through the ice and move forward a little bit!


    And then, Yang Wudi''s soul power broke out one after another. Each time, his soul breaking gun moved forward one point in the air, and the crack also increased one point.


    Looking at Yang Wudi''s action, Qi Ling can''t help nodding. Breaking out the high density of soul power in an instant is really the best way to deal with his holy Dragon Guard.


    When Yang Wudi finally gave out a burst drink, the corner of his mouth had left blood, which was obviously the strongest attack he could do!


    And he also made enough proud achievements. His soul breaking gun actually broke through Qi Ling''s holy dragon protection. The tip of the gun has already touched Qi Ling''s golden holy Dragon Armor. He only needs to move forward a little more to hurt Qi Ling.


    But it''s a pity that Yang Wudi is just here. At this time, he has completely overdrawn his soul power, and the broken soul gun in his hand can no longer be maintained, and suddenly disappeared in the air. And he also fell into a coma, fell back and was held by Qi Ling.


    Yang Wudi, who burst out with his full potential, has undoubtedly exerted his power beyond the general title Douluo, so as to break through Qi Ling''s strongest defense. This alone has made Qi Ling feel respected.


    "The broken clan really deserves its reputation. Yang Wudi is really invincible!" Qi Ling sighed.

 Chapter 529

    Under the care of the broken family, Yang Wudi was carried to his seat. Yang Tiexin took out a porcelain vase, poured out a few pills, put them into Yang Wudi''s mouth, and then took them with water.


    When she finished all this, Qi Ling was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that master Yang Wudi was so serious that he would faint after he was tired."


    Yang Tiexin also said helplessly: "it''s not your fault. My grandfather''s temper is too stubborn. I''ve tried to persuade him, but he always doesn''t listen to me. For this reason, he has suffered numerous losses. "


    " this kind of truer character is the secret of Yang Wudi''s strength. Without a truer attitude towards everything, how can we do things to the extreme? " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s true that it''s better than concentration. No one can compare my grandfather''s concentration, but it''s just because of this, so many times he doesn''t know how to be flexible, which makes me very embarrassed." Yang Tiexin sighed and said, "so now, most of the affairs of the broken clan are handled by me."


    After a while, Yang Wudi woke up and saw Qi Ling standing in front of him.


    "Master Yang Wudi, are you ok? I don''t think it''s important for you to start. Please forgive me. " Qi Ling said to Yang Wudi.


    Yang Wudi listened to Qi Ling''s words and felt speechless. Did he do it himself? I don''t think so, do I? I was tired and fainted. It''s a shame!


    What''s more, Yang Wudi''s self-confidence for so many years collapsed when he fought against a soul emperor. Is the soul emperor so powerful now?


    "You don''t have to comfort me, Qiling. No, leader." Yang Wudi said quietly, "I am inferior to others. From now on, the broken family will join Longhua with other families. Please take more care of the leader."


    "Ha ha, old goat, you should have done that long ago!" Titan said happily, "in the future, we four brothers can eat, drink and play together again! You''re a little grumpy, but without you, you''re not going to make it


    Yang Wudi said: "hum, although I have a bad temper, I''m better than you. I don''t have any credit at all."


    "Well, old goat, you can''t talk nonsense about this. The leader of the alliance is still watching. If you leave him a bad influence, I won''t spare you!" Said the Titan.


    Niu Gao also said with a smile: "ha ha, since that''s the case, then it''s settled! Tomorrow morning, we''ll start! Old chimpanzee, I''ll take the clansman directly and go with you. Old goat and old white bird, you should go back and clean up, and bring the clansman quickly! "


    "This time, our single attribute family can be twisted into a rope again. Who dares to bully us! I''ll order the children to start packing now! You eat first, you eat first


    Just as everyone was thinking about the bright future, suddenly, two members of the royal family came in from the outside and came to Niu Gao in a panic. They fell down and said something in his ear.


    Niu Gao''s face changed. He frowned and said, "what are they doing here? Is it a deliberate attempt to find fault? It''s too much deception


    Seeing Niu Gao''s angry appearance, they couldn''t help being curious. Qi Ling asked: "elder Niu Gao, what happened? Who''s here? "


    "Who else, the running dog of shenting, the people of xiasizong?" Niu Gao was not angry and said, "these bastards are really taking advantage of the danger of others to bully their family. I have to let them go!"


    "Who is it?" asked the Titan? Do you belong to the Xiangjia clan? "


    "More than that! Xiangjiazong, huodaomen, kuangshizong and the old guys of the three sects are all here! " Niu Gao gritted his teeth and said, "they are determined to eat my royal family. It''s not good for them to come here!"


    "Well, what are you afraid of! We are all here today. Are we afraid of them? " Yang Wudi snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a good time to give them a bad impression, or let them know that our four single attribute families are not easy to be provoked!"


    White crane also echoed: "yes, anyway, we are going to leave for Tiandou city. Take this opportunity to teach them a lesson!"


    Seeing that the four patriarchs shared a common hatred, they were about to go out to settle accounts with them. Qi Ling stopped the crowd and said with a smile, "elders, don''t be impatient. It''s rare for them to get together to eat and drink. How can they be disturbed by these mice?"


    "But, alliance leader, are we just making them arrogant? Moreover, it''s not like they are willing to be kind to us when they put on such a posture! " Niu Gao said.


    "Of course, I know. Don''t worry about some elders. Just give me some clowns." Qi Ling said with a smile, "please pour a cup of hot wine for elder niugao. I will send them away before the wine is cold!"


    Niu Gao was surprised to hear Qi Ling''s words and said, "Qi Ling, they are the three patriarchs of the clan. They all have the strength close to Title Douluo. Even in their own field, they have reached the level of Title Douluo. Can you deal with three people at a time?"


    "It''s just close to the title Douluo. I can try it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "several elders are waiting for my good news!""Wait, leader!" White crane then stopped Qi Ling and said, "although we have joined Longhua now, it''s better to keep quiet for the time being, otherwise someone with ulterior motives will definitely make trouble!"


    "It''s the best time for us to show up in the world after we''ve done everything and gathered our strength. So it''s not suitable for the alliance leader here to come forward, let''s come!"


    Elder white crane, don''t worry. I''ve been prepared for that! " As Qi Ling said, he took out the ghost face from his body, and then went to his face. The whole person''s appearance and temperament changed dramatically, and became a complete stranger!


    Looking at the Qi Ling in front of you, the elders were surprised. If they hadn''t watched Qi Ling put on the mask, they wouldn''t believe that the person in front of you was Qi Ling.


    "Here, what is it? It''s amazing that you can change a person''s temperament and appearance so perfectly The white crane said in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little gadget." Qi Ling said with a smile, "eat first, and I''ll come."


    With these words, Qi Ling went to the door of the royal family.


    Although Qi Ling asked Bai He and others to wait here, how could they settle down? Yang Wudi said to his granddaughter, "Tiexin, follow the leader. If anything goes wrong, come back immediately and tell us. We''ll go out at once."


    Yang Tiexin agrees to go out with Qi Ling. He plans to see how Qi Ling deals with the three clan leaders.

 Chapter 530

    After Yang Tiexin and Qi Ling went out together, they all sat down and waited for the news to come. What was different from the worry of the four patriarchs was that the faces of Tang San and others were full of confidence.


    Seeing people''s expressions like this, white crane can''t help asking curiously: "don''t you worry about Qi Ling, Tang San? That''s three soul fighters, and they are all outstanding in their respective fields. It''s not easy to deal with. "


    Without waiting for Tang San to speak, Ma Hongjun on one side already laughed: "ha ha, there are only three soul fighters. Are you looking down on our elder brother Qi? If you change the title to three Douluo, maybe boss Qi will take some trouble! "


    Oscar also said: "that is, three soul fighting Luo, to send experience to Qi eldest brother is not, the level difference is too much!"


    White crane surprised way: "Qi Ling He, really so fierce?"


    Tang San also said with a smile: "uncle, that''s true. Since elder brother says he has a way, the only thing we can do is to wait for him here. "


    the white crane touched his moustache, looked at Xiaowu and Qianren snow and said," do you think so, too? "


    Xiaowu complacently said: "of course, brother Qi is invincible!"


    And thousand Ren snow then said: "three soul fight Luo just, if I strength intact, also not to mention, Qi Ling can''t be inferior to me."


    White crane suddenly speechless, this is a group of what little monsters ah? These old people really feel that they can''t keep up.


    But soon, Qi Ling proved that people''s absolute trust in themselves is not unreasonable!


    Just as the four patriarchs were waiting anxiously, Qi Ling came back from the door with Yang Tiexin in a leisurely manner. Seeing their expressions, he couldn''t help saying, "you elders, you don''t have to be so polite. Why don''t you wait for me to come back? The food is cold! "


    The white crane looked at Qi Ling in surprise and asked, "Qi Ling, what about the people of Xiangjia sect, huodao sect and crazy lion sect? Where did they go? "


    "I taught him a lesson and drove him away." Qi Ling said with a smile, "at least for a period of time, they should not dare to ask for trouble."


    "Come on, elders, don''t stand. I''ll give you a toast first!" Qi Ling said, holding up his glass and drinking, the wine in the glass is still warm.


    Then, Yang Wudi took time to ask his granddaughter what happened outside the royal family and how Qi Ling drove the three away.


    Yang Tiexin looks complex to Yang Wudi said: "grandfather, do you believe, Qi Ling, when he is fighting with you, he has left his hand, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t even catch a move."


    Yang Wudi surprised: "iron core, is it really so exaggerated?"


    "Yes, grandfather, Qi Ling, he beat back the three people with only one move." Yang Tiexin said, "and the appearance is very relaxed and casual, it seems that there should be reservation."


    "Well? Beat the three of them back in one move? Iron core, are you right? " Yang Wudi was surprised.


    In the face of the three men, Yang Wudi can never beat them back with a single blow. To defeat one of them is already his maximum limit. How powerful does Qi Ling have?


    "Qi Ling, he has absolute power, absolute skill and absolute speed." Yang Tiexin said, "it can be said that there are no shortcomings, grandfather, he is very strong."


    "Well, well, indeed, indeed..." Yang Wudi felt his chin to think about the cableway, and suddenly said to Yang Tiexin, "Tiexin, are you 23 this year?"


    "Well? Grandfather, why do you ask this? " Yang Tiexin said strangely.


    "23, it''s time to find a good family! I remember that Qi Ling seems to be 21 years old. At this age, he is just fine! " Yang Wudi said.


    Yang Tiexin then realized that his grandfather was having a bad idea. He blushed and said, "grandfather, what are you talking about! Why don''t you drink and start talking nonsense! "


    "Well, my grandfather is not talking nonsense! Qiling is a good choice. After all, grandfather decided from the beginning that he should at least find someone better than you to protect you! " Yang Wudi said.


    "If you have time, please contact Qi Ling more. I''m going to wait until I have the chance to recommend you as his guard! How about getting along with each other day and night? Feelings need to be cultivated! "


    "I hate it! Grandfather, I don''t care about you! " Yang Tiexin angrily walked away and went to find Bai Chenxiang.


    When everyone was full of wine and food, Qi Ling once again showed his extraordinary capacity to drink. He drank all the people and went back to his room to have a rest.


    On the next day, the royal family spent the whole morning tidying up their things. At noon, they set foot on the journey back.


    It''s a safe journey. Although the speed of the people''s progress has slowed down a lot because of the royal family''s motorcade, it used to take more than ten days, but it will take more than twenty days. Fortunately, everything is going well.


    But in the two or three days when he was about to arrive at Tiandou City, a strange thing suddenly happened to Qi Ling. His evil spirit was suddenly released out of control and could not be controlled at all.At the same time, an extremely strong anxiety appeared in Qi Ling''s heart. He felt as if something extremely important had happened. It can even be said that since he came to this world, he had never felt so bad.


    This kind of inexplicable emotion made Qi Ling unable to control his evil spirit. No matter what method he used, he was just like a ferocious God from hell, and let everyone touch it carefully.


    In the end, Qi Ling had to take a carriage by himself, and he could not have a coachman, so that other people were no longer affected by him. However, Qi Ling''s agitation became more and more serious, which made him almost crazy.


    "Xiaosan, how long will it take to get to Tiandou city?" In the carriage running room, Qi Ling showed his head from the carriage and asked Tang san dao.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s appearance at this time, Tang San can''t help but feel shocked. Qi Ling, who was originally natural and unrestrained, was always a calm and leisurely one. But his eyes were red now, as if he hadn''t slept for several months, and he was haggard.


    "This afternoon, we can get to Tiandou city." Tang San said, "brother, you''d better have a good rest. What''s going on that will make you so anxious?"


    "Well, if I knew the reason, it might not be so." Qi Ling kneaded his temple helplessly and said, "Xiao San, maybe something really bad happened this time!"


    "But, brother, even if something serious happens, you can''t beat yourself up!" Tang San worried, "you are the backbone of all of us. If you fall down, all of us will be in a panic!"

 Chapter 531

    Seeing that Tang San was so worried about himself, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said: "don''t worry, Xiao San, I can''t beat him. Qi Ling, who can''t beat him, won''t fall down so easily!"


    "Well, you take care of everyone. I''ll have a rest first."


    Although it was a rest, Qi Ling couldn''t close his eyes in the carriage. His intense anxiety made him calm down all the time.


    At this time, Qi Ling''s carriage door suddenly moved, and then a soft figure rushed in and came to Qi Ling''s side.


    Seeing that figure, Qi Ling was surprised and said in a hurry: "little dance? How did you get in? I''m in danger now. Don''t come here, it will infect you! "


    Qi Ling''s evil spirit is not only a kind of momentum, but also a powerful force field that can infect people''s mental state and even make people crazy.


    This kind of power, Qi Ling now try his best, also can only control it around himself, don''t let it spread out, can''t completely restrain, little dance now close to Qi Ling, no doubt let Qi Ling worry.


    But Xiao Wu didn''t seem to hear Qi Ling''s words. Instead of leaving, she threw herself into Qi Ling''s arms, hugged him and said, "brother Qi, I''m not afraid. As long as I''m by your side, I''m the safest!"


    "But, Xiaowu..." Qi Linggang wanted to say that the evil spirit of his whole body could not be controlled at all, but then he was surprised to find that the evil spirit did not hurt Xiaowu, and even dissipated slowly because of the existence of Xiaowu!


    Qi Ling was surprised by this magical situation, and with the dissipation of evil spirit, a sense of peace of mind also appeared in Qi Ling''s heart, which eased his anxiety.


    Can''t help but, Qi Ling also hugged Xiao Wu''s waist, said: "Xiao Wu, you are really a magic girl, why do I feel inexplicable at ease when I am beside you?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Brother Qi, you are so stupid Xiaowu said with a smile, "because I am Xiaowu, and you are brother Qi!"


    With the help of Xiao Wu, Qi Ling finally controls his evil spirit for the time being, and their team also arrives at Tiandou city smoothly.


    "Big brother, shall we go back to Shrek college first, or with the Titan elder Tang San asked.


    "Little three, you go back to the college first. I''m worried that if you don''t see them for so many days, I''m too worried about the things that happened to them, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. It''s too hard for them." Qi Ling said, "I''ll go to the clan of Li Zhi with elder Titan. After settling them, I''ll come back."


    So they divided into two groups. Tang San and others rushed to Shrek college, while Qi Ling and Titan and others came to the territory of LiZhi.


    The reason why Qi Ling insists on coming is that the clan of Li Zhi is not the end of their journey, but just a turning point!


    Qi Ling''s plan is to let the royal clan and the Lizhi clan prepare together, and then go to his own fiefdom - Longhua city!


    Today''s Longhua city has already surpassed Tiandou city and become the most luxurious commercial capital of Tiandou empire. Qi Ling also needs such talents as Yuzhi and Lizhi to help him build Longhua city.


    Now Longhua city is in a period of rapid development, and there is a lack of tolerance everywhere. So Qi Ling asked the two families to rest in Tiandou city for a while. When the Minzhi and pozhi came, the four families went to Longhua city together.


    "It''s just a pity, elder Titan." Qi Ling said, "your development in Tiandou city over the years will be in vain."


    "Ha ha, alliance leader, look what you said. I''m just an iron building. What''s the pity?" Titan said with a smile, "besides, when we go to Longhua City, it''s your territory. Are we worried about the lack of good development?"


    Niu Gao also said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Longhua city is rich and beautiful, and the buildings inside are unique. I''ve long wanted to visit them!"


    "And now I can not only visit, but also join in the construction of a city. This sense of achievement is incomparable happiness! Alliance leader, you can rest assured that I and the old chimpanzee will build your Longhua city into the greatest city in the whole mainland! "


    "That''s great. Thank you both so much!" Qi Ling said happily, "Rongrong should be there now. After that battle, Qibao liulizong also moved to Longhua city. If you have anything you need, just tell Rongrong at that time!"


    "Oh? Qibao Liuli sect When Niu Gao heard the name of the seven treasures Liuli sect, he was surprised and said, "the richest sect in the world, plus the richest city in the world! Alliance leader, you are trying to make all the money in the whole mainland


    "Ha ha, that''s where it is." Qi Ling also said with a smile, "people only know that power is a terrible weapon, but they don''t know that sometimes money is a more terrible weapon!"


    Later, Qi Ling and the two elders said goodbye, and then walked to Shrek college with Xiao Wu. For their specific arrangements, Qi Ling believes that they will do better than themselves. They are not in vain as clan leaders for so many years.When they came back to school, they were very surprised to find that it was not a rest day, but there were surprisingly few people in the school. They even didn''t see a student on the way from the door to the school.


    "What''s going on? Where has everyone gone? " Xiao Wu saw this situation and asked curiously, "isn''t it that the students are skipping class collectively?"


    "You are the only one who can do this kind of thing!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "let''s go. The students are not here. We should gather together. There may be an accident in the school. We''d better hurry up."


    The reason why Qi Ling is so sure is that it''s almost time for the four elements college to come. No matter what the reason is, the situation in the mainland is changing suddenly. Many people have to make a choice.


    While they were talking, they walked through the mall and came to the playground. They immediately understood where they were. Almost all the students of Shrek college gathered on the playground of Nuo University. They spontaneously surrounded the city in a big circle, and there were shouting voices from time to time.


    The students can''t see what''s going on in the crowd, but Qi Ling still sees that Tang San and others are standing against another group of people.


    As for these uninvited guests, they are all old faces! Almost all the people from the four elements college are here, and the leading ones are shuibinger, Huowu, fengxiaotian and so on.

 Chapter 532

    At this time, fengxiaotian and Tang San stand face to face, and don''t let each other. Tang San frowns and says to fengxiaotian, "fengxiaotian, what are you going to do when you come to Shrek college in such a big way?"


    Fengxiaotian was obviously pushed out by the four elements College as a representative. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that our four elements college is invited by Tiandou Empire to move to Tiandou City, so we come here to say hello."


    "Hello? Since it''s greeting, why do you choose when the dean and the teachers are away? " Ma Hongjun said, "I don''t think you''re here to say hello. You''re here to find fault on purpose, are you?"


    Fengxiaotian said helplessly: "it''s just a misunderstanding, but we will often contact each other in the future, how can we do such a thing?"


    Tang sanze also said with a smile: "fengxiaotian, maybe you are sure that the teachers are not here, so you come to Shrek college. But you seem to forget that Shrek''s most terrible man is here."


    Feng Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed. He naturally knew who Tang San was talking about. The man Shrek didn''t dare to ignore was Qi Ling.


    But who knows Tang San didn''t mention Qi Ling. As soon as he mentioned Qi Ling, he couldn''t help the fire dance. He gritted his teeth and said, "Tang San! Don''t think we will be afraid when you mention Qiling! I tell you, today we are here to find Qi Ling! Where''s that guy? Let him come out quickly


    Hearing the words of Huowu, Shrek was surprised. Ma Hongjun whispered: "is this girl crazy? Why do you want to trouble boss Qi? "


    And not only the fire dance, but also shuibing''er stood up and said, "yes, this time, we are here specially to find Qiling. If he is here, please ask him to come out!"


    "This..." Tang San and others immediately look at each other, the other party name to find Qi Ling, they don''t know what to do.


    "What can I do for you?" At this time, Qi Ling and Xiao Wu go through the wall and come to the center of the crowd.


    As soon as the students around saw the appearance of Qi Ling, they immediately got excited and yelled: "senior Qi Ling! It''s Mr. Qi Ling who''s back. That''s great! "


    "Senior Qi Ling, teach them a lesson and see how arrogant they are!"


    With the appearance of Qi Ling, the atmosphere here suddenly became different. It could have been said that the two groups were equally divided, but now they were all pressed down by Qi Ling alone, as if other people were just supporting roles except him.


    Feng Xiaotian sighed helplessly, this is the gap, the natural gap, the gap that cannot be made up by the day after tomorrow!


    In front of the crowd, Qi Ling also looked at fengxiaotian carefully. In five years, he has become more mature and powerful. He has a great family style, which makes Qi Ling appreciate it.


    "Brother Qi, you''re all right. I haven''t seen you for five years. Brother Qi''s style is still amazing." Fengxiaotian said, "the purpose of our coming here is to have a friendly exchange as just said..."


    "fengxiaotian, in front of me, don''t say those empty words." Qi Ling said slowly, "do you represent the four elements college to negotiate?"


    During the conversation, Qi Ling exuded a powerful momentum, which immediately made the people of the four elements college at a loss. They realized the horror of this man five years ago.


    "No, brother Qi, don''t get me wrong, we''re not..." Feng Xiaotian can''t help but leave a cold sweat. He never thought to annoy Qi Ling. The end of doing that will never be very good.


    Their four element colleges were really forced by shenting to be in a bad situation. That''s why they came to Tiandou city in such a hurry. The reason why they came to Shrek is to take more initiative in the future.


    But at this time, one side of the fire dance but a push away, said: "get out of the way, mother-in-law, not a man!"


    "Qi Ling, I''m here this time just to let you give me an explanation! If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I won''t give up Fire Dance said.


    Seeing that fire dance can still have such momentum in the face of Qi Ling, the people of the four elements college can''t help but hope, and even silently applaud in their hearts, hoping that fire dance can win back some face for them.


    Including shuibinger beside him, he also came forward and said, "yes, Qiling, we''re here for the college, and there''s one more thing I want to see you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ling asked helplessly.


    "Why haven''t you come to us all these five years?" And when shall we get married


    After shuibing''er said this, the scene fell into silence for a moment. People from the four elements college didn''t expect that shuibing''er wanted to talk to Qi Ling. It was like this!


    "Hello! Dead girl, you are going to die Huowu quickly pulled back shuibing''er and said, "Why are you in such a hurry! It doesn''t seem that we have no backbone! "Water ice son is helpless to say: "obviously you are more anxious than me, what to install."


    "I, I call it reserve! Do you understand! "Huowu coughed twice and then said," Qiling, our four elements college is here to join your Shrek college! "


    "But before that, you have to prove that you are as strong as ever! Otherwise, you will listen to us in the future! "


    "That''s right. When you get married, you have to listen to us!" Water ice son in one side interjects a way, by the fire dance madly pressed to go back.


    Qi Ling helplessly ignored them and looked at Feng Xiaotian: "is that what you mean by the four elements college? Can you represent the opinions of the top management of the college? "


    Feng Xiaotian said: "brother Qi, don''t worry. The three of us represent the meaning of the three colleges. As for thunder college, we have entrusted it to us."


    "Well, the three of you can go together." Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood these two days, so I don''t have much patience. Let''s decide the outcome. "


    ," if you win, Shrek has the final say, you must be Shrek''s dean. Or if you want to change the name of this place to element college or Shenfeng college, it''s up to you! "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s rich conditions, the people in fengxiaotian didn''t have a happy expression. On the contrary, they had no choice but to smile bitterly, because this undoubtedly means that Qi Ling is full of confidence in himself. This is a game without suspense.


    "But if I win, you can go and stay if you want, but if you want to stay, you have to listen to me in the future!" Qi Ling said, "do you agree to this condition?"

 Chapter 533

    For such conditions, it can be said that they are quite generous. They are free to go and stay. Everything is decided by the people of the four elements college, which makes everyone satisfied.


    Of course, there is only one bad thing about this condition - it is basically impossible to be realized, because that means that fengxiaotian and others must defeat Qi Ling first.


    "Well, brother Qi, in that case, we will gamble on this battle!" Fengxiaotian said, "let''s have a look at our respective progress in the past five years."


    In the face of Qi Ling, although fengxiaotian was three to one, they didn''t feel like taking advantage at all, so at the first time, they summoned their own spirits.


    There are three kinds of top martial spirits called out at the same time, which represent the powerful power of the three attributes, and make people panic for a while.


    "Fengxiaotian, level 62 strong attack is the war spirit emperor, the martial spirit swift wind double headed wolf."


    "Fire dance, level 63 control is the spirit of war emperor, the spirit of war ChiYan shadow."


    "Shuibinger, 68 level control system, warspirit emperor, warspirit ice crystal Phoenix."


    Seeing their level of soul power, Tang San and others were surprised, because they had all become the soul emperors, and their soul power was not low!


    The most surprising thing is shuibing''er. Her level of 68 undoubtedly shows her extraordinary talent, which is the same as Qi Ling''s level of soul power, much higher than other people present.


    Qi Ling was also quite surprised and said: "water ice, your soul power has reached level 68? It''s really impressive. It''s beyond my imagination


    "Thanks to you, my martial spirit has no defects. The fatal chill before has become my best help." Shui bing''er said, "so, Qi Ling, get married..."


    "cough, well, since you are all ready, let''s start." Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t you want to see if I''ve made any progress in recent years? Let''s have a look at it. Blood Devil: possessed. "


    It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to summon a more aggressive Dragon Emperor, but I don''t know why. If he summons the Dragon Emperor, he will always feel very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, after returning from Longxing City, the Soul Ring of the blood devil emperor has been restored, and Qi Ling doesn''t have to worry about being unable to fight. What''s more, using the blood devil emperor to fight may win faster.


    When they saw Qi Ling''s two red rings of one hundred thousand years, they were shocked. But at the same time, they found that their comparison was not very difficult to accept, and they even took it for granted.


    Qi Ling is supposed to be like this. He should be stronger than anyone else. If he hasn''t become stronger in the past five years, people will feel that something has happened.


    "Well, you can attack whatever you want." Qi Ling said casually, "well, let me see what progress you have made in the past five years."


    Fengxiaotian said helplessly: "brother Qi, we are already three to one now. It''s unfair if we do it first. You''d better do it first...


    " don''t talk nonsense, fengxiaotian. It''s like you can fight. Who does it first? " One side of the fire dance don''t wait for fengxiaotian to finish, immediately command their own Yanmo, toward Qi Ling rushed in the past.


    With the strength of Fire Dance increased, her summoning beast Yanmo also changed a lot. It not only became stronger and stronger, but also appeared golden armor on her body and black horns on her head, which made her more like a demon.


    Now the Yanmo is not inferior to a soul emperor in terms of combat effectiveness, and its defense ability is even more outstanding. It has taken on the excellent performance of the meat shield, so that the fire dance can output safely in the battle.


    So at this time, after the Yanmo rushes towards Qi Ling, Huowu immediately displays her own soul skill. The two soul rings are fused with each other, and her unique "fusion ring" skill has been launched.


    "The fire dances in the sun!"


    Originally, she needed to accumulate energy to start the fire dance, but now the fire dance can basically run smoothly, which is undoubtedly the result of her hard cultivation. What''s more surprising to Qi Ling is that the soul skill of the fire dance is not directly started, but started by the Yan devil who rushes towards her!


    Originally wrapped by the flame, the flame suddenly rose all over the body, as if it was too hot. The strong light burst out from all around it, showing great destructive power.


    In the face of such an attack, Qi Ling was instantly submerged by the fire, but just when Huowu thought he had a hand, Qi Ling suddenly appeared in another place.


    "Dragon''s secret skill: empty Cicada!"


    Seeing that his attack failed, Huowu stamped his foot angrily and said, "Damn, you are too cunning! I''m sorry


    "Hey, this is my ability. How can I be a liar?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "I don''t care! In short, you are not allowed to use abilities other than martial spirit! Your strange props and messy skills are not allowed to be used! " Fire Dance said reluctantly."Fire dance, no matter how to say you are too..." Feng Xiaotian is going to speak, but Qi Ling suddenly smiles.


    "Well, I promise you that I will not use any abilities except the spirit." Qi Ling said, "is that ok?"


    "That''s about it!" Fire Dance says with a smile, "Bing Er, come on!"


    "Here we are." Water ice son says, the soul ring on the body lights up, a ice crystal instantly seals Qi Ling''s feet, let him not move.


    Qi Ling felt the power of shuibing''er''s soul skill. It can be said that it''s quite amazing. The ordinary soul emperor can''t get rid of it. Only the powerful soul emperor can have a try.


    "Fengxiaotian, come on, it''s your turn!" Fire Dance said.


    Feng Xiaotian''s fourth soul ring also lights up. A pair of wind blades appear on his hands, and they also rotate and cut, which greatly increases the power of these wind blades.


    Then he was caught off guard by the wind, and his hands were thrown out.


    Facing their attack, Qi Ling stretched out his hand in no hurry, and suddenly thousands of claw shadows appeared. The "blood devil hundred crack claws" smashed Feng Xiaotian''s wind blade.


    Then a strong smell of darkness spread out from Qi Ling. His third soul skill had already been launched. The "nightmare" shrouded Qi Ling in the middle. Then, like flowing water, the darkness instantly covered the ground, and Qi Ling, who had been controlled, had disappeared in the same place.


    "Damn, let this guy run away again!" The fire dance, which has gathered its soul power, immediately stops releasing its soul skill. Now that it has lost its goal, releasing its soul skill can only be a waste of soul power.

 Chapter 534

    "Fire dance, be careful, these shadows are not simple things, there may be ambush!" Fengxiaotian reminds huowudao.


    "I told you not to talk nonsense. These things are weird. Who can''t see that?" The fire dance doesn''t have the good spirit to say, "Feng Xiaotian, you quickly prepare your self created soul skill! Binger and I will hold him back


    After hearing the command of the fire dance, Feng Xiaotian had to perform his own soul skills. A pair of huge blue wings behind him spread out, and the whole person instantly flew from the ground to the air of 50 meters.


    "Oh? Do you want to do that? What''s it called, the thirty-six chop of the wind devil wolf? " Qi Ling, who was hidden in the shadow, looked at the sky and said with a smile, "as the soul emperor, his power should be stronger?"


    "In that case, I can''t let you get what you want!"


    Qi Ling in the shadow smiles, and then his sixth soul ring lights up where everyone can''t see it. "Sixth soul skill: sea of blood" has been launched.


    But what''s amazing is that after the blood sea was launched, there was no special exception. Even everyone didn''t feel the soul skill launched by Qi Ling. They just felt that the shadows on the ground began to ripple like water.


    This is actually because Qi Ling''s sixth soul skill, the sea of blood, is quite inclusive and can be integrated with almost any form of ability. Now, it has been integrated with Qi Ling''s third soul skill and has become a black sea of shadows.


    Just when fengxiaotian was ready to perform his soul skill in the air, suddenly, from the water like shadow on the ground, he stretched out four black tentacles, quickly and incomparably extended to fengxiaotian, and tied his limbs one by one.


    "What? What is this? " Feng Xiaotian said in surprise, "are these things Qi Ling''s soul skills?"


    The answer to fengxiaotian is silent, but the four tentacles begin to contract rapidly at this time, dragging fengxiaotian from the air to the ground and binding him firmly to the ground.


    At the same time, these tentacles are not simply binding, but constantly absorbing his soul power! The passive skills of the blood devil emperor are perfectly displayed by these tentacles, which immediately makes Feng Xiaotian fall into an extremely passive situation.


    "Damn it, fengxiaotian!" Fire Dance see fengxiaotian trapped, immediately to rescue him, but in the next moment, from the shadow on the ground, but slowly climbed up countless black figures, slowly toward fire dance and water ice attack.


    "Gee! What is this? It''s disgusting Huowu looks at those strange objects with only one fuzzy human shape, and can''t help feeling a thrill. Such a scene is a little too terrible.


    "I''m afraid of that? I thought this chick was fearless! " Qi Ling said with a furtive smile, "it''s just a good way to cure your arrogance and make you suffer."


    These black puppet like things do not have much strong attack power, and once they are attacked, they will easily turn back into shadows and blend into the ground.


    But the real horror of it is that there are too many of them, and they are endless. If one is knocked down, two or more of them will stand up immediately, just like the tide.


    Moreover, these puppets also have the ability of the blood devil emperor. As long as they are attacked by them, although it is difficult to cause any damage, they will take away a lot of soul power.


    "Damn it, it can''t work like this. You can hold on a little longer, fengxiaotian!" Fire Dance says, a black soul ring on the body lights up, "the fifth soul skill: fire tornado!"


    The tornado formed by the fire immediately appeared around the fire dance, and covered the water and ice in it. The blazing high temperature made all the puppets collapse at the moment of approaching, and they could not get any closer.


    "Oh? It''s smart enough to think of such a way! " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s a pity that if it''s better than the war of attrition, you can''t match me."


    Soon, Huowu also found out that these puppets, as if they didn''t need to consume soul power, continuously generated from the shadow, and then rushed towards the two people fearlessly, plunged into the fire tornado and disappeared.


    Because of this, the fire dance can only maintain the fire tornado all the time, and dare not cancel it. He complains: "Damn, how much soul power does this guy have? Is it inexhaustible? "


    "Fire dance, you''re wrong. These things don''t use Qi Ling''s soul power." At this time, fengxiaotian, bound by tentacles, said weakly to Huowu, "they use my soul power."


    "What? How could that be? " Huowu exclaimed, and instantly understood the operation principle of these puppets. They not only absorbed soul power, but also used the trapped person as their own power source, absorbed his soul power, and made their own companions.


    "Damn it, fengxiaotian, why are you so useless! Do you want to keep both tentacles Fire Dance said.


    The wind laughs, and the sky laughs and says, "I want to, but if I want to break these tentacles, I have to use soul skills. But as long as my soul power starts to condense, the absorption frequency of these tentacles will speed up at the same time, and I can''t use soul skills at all.""Won''t you burst out the soul power at one time and break them free before they are absorbed?" Fire Dance said, "fengxiaotian, can you do it? If I had known, I might as well have let my brother come! "


    Feng Xiaotian said helplessly: "I''ve tried this, but I can''t. If you want to gather the soul power instantly and break free from these tentacles, you need at least the strength above the soul saint!"


    Qi Ling nodded to one side secretly. They both analyzed well and showed that they had considerable combat analysis ability.


    Although these tentacles are not very strong, they are made by Qi Ling''s sixth soul skill. Fengxiaotian has no ability to break away in an instant. If it goes on like this, it can only be squeezed out alive.


    "So what are you going to do next?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "let me see what you can do."


    "Damn it, binger, do you have any idea?" Huowu said, "we must rescue fengxiaotian and solve this dilemma. I can''t support it for long."


    "I have a way, but it may be dangerous." Shuibing''er said, "fengxiaotian, you must hold on. Don''t die!"


    "What? Water ice, what do you want to do...


    "the sixth soul skill: ice thousands of miles!"


    The sixth Soul Ring of shuibinger lights up slowly. Then, with her as the center, a layer of ice crystal spreads out all around, freezing all the things it touches.


    These things, including Qi Ling''s shadow, the puppets that are called out, and any other objects that are touched, including fengxiaotian on the ground!

 Chapter 535

    Shuibinger''s sixth soul skill is very powerful. It can be seen as an extended version of her controlling soul skill. Everything around her is frozen in an instant. People with lower level of soul power can hardly resist it.


    In addition to the fire dance, which was deliberately bypassed by shuibinger, it was already a frozen place around shuibinger at this time. All the onlookers only felt a strong cold coming to them, almost frostbite.


    Just the cold air from the ice layer has such power, so the people who are directly frozen will naturally feel worse - yes, it means that the whole person turns into an ice sculpture, and they don''t know whether to live or not.


    But fortunately, shuibinger''s soul skill successfully freezes the sea of blood and destroys all the puppets at one time. It also breaks Qi Ling''s "nightmare", which can be said to be a great success.


    "It''s true that fengxiaotian was tied up just now and frozen now. I have to save him! "Fire Dance hate iron not steel said," Yanmo, save that guy! "


    " woo Hoo! " Then he rushed to fengxiaotian, who was frozen into ice sculpture, and hugged him. Then his red body suddenly burst out a fierce flame, wrapping fengxiaotian in the flame.


    The ice of shuibinger gradually melts under the scorch of Yanmo. Soon after, fengxiaotian is bathed in fire all over his body and soars to the sky, shouting: "ah! It''s killing me, it''s killing me


    Huowu looked at fengxiaotian with disdain. Fortunately, after so many rounds of torture, he still has a certain fighting capacity. The tenacity of vitality can be compared with Xiaoqiang.


    At this time, Qi Ling''s figure also reappears on the ground. Shuibinger''s soul skill has cracked his nightmare reward, so he can''t continue to hide in the shadow.


    "Powerful, very powerful. You''ve grown beyond my imagination." Qi Ling said with a smile, "in this case, I don''t want to keep my hands. You guys should be careful."


    As he spoke, Qi Ling''s fourth Soul Ring lit up and gradually attached to his own body. Although this soul ring was just a black ring of ten thousand years, when they saw Qi Ling launch it, they were all tight in their hearts, and the feeling of oppression was no less than that of one hundred thousand years.


    There''s no other reason. This soul ring created by the tyrant brought a terrible sense of oppression to the people five years ago. No matter how wonderful the soul master team''s cooperation is, or how powerful the martial spirit fusion technique is, it will eventually be defeated by Qi Ling.


    When Qi Ling''s fourth soul skill was launched, the blood devil, who was more than ten meters tall, finally came to the world again. The overwhelming pressure made people lose all their courage, let alone fight against it.


    Qi Ling''s blood devil posture can be called the psychological shadow of Feng Xiaotian and others, so the first time he saw him, Feng Xiaotian already said with a bitter smile: "well, how can we fight? I think we should just surrender. "


    "Spineless fellow! Feng Xiaotian, have you grown old these five years? " Huowu said angrily, "hum, binger, let''s go! Fengxiaotian, you''d better take the battle for us! "


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Fengxiaotian said helplessly, then the wings behind a shock, the whole body suddenly strong wind, black sixth soul ring light up.


    "Sixth soul skill: wind barrier!"


    The wind raised by fengxiaotian gradually forms a barrier, which surrounds Qi Ling, the incarnation of blood devil.


    Qi Ling reaches out his hand to touch the wind wall. He can feel the strong cutting force and repulsion force. Obviously, this is a soul skill used to trap the enemy. With it, fengxiaotian of the strong attack system is like adding wings to a tiger.


    "It''s a very good soul skill. With your self created soul skill, it must be able to exert great power." Qi Ling said, "but unfortunately, for me, it''s still weak."


    Qi Ling stretched his hand into the wind wall of fengxiaotian as if nothing had happened. Under countless wind blades, he could not hurt Qi Ling at all. He saw it as nothing and came out.


    In fact, it''s because of the difference of soul power between the two sides. If it''s played by the fierce wind, Qi Ling will worry about it, but the level of fengxiaotian is not enough.


    Although Qi Ling can''t be immune to damage after incarnating blood devil, with the increase of Qi Ling''s soul ring, the defense of blood devil state has been greatly enhanced. In this state, to deal effective damage to Qi Ling, you need at least the attack level of sourdolla.


    However, although Feng Xiaotian can''t hurt Qi Ling, his goal is not to defeat Qi Ling, but to buy time for Huowu and shuibing''er. The real winner depends on them.


    Two people are still using that kind of method which lets the human blood spurt Zhang, cast own martial spirit fusion skill! When Huowu and shuibinger kiss, a lot of ice attributes and fire attributes of soul power emerge on their bodies, gradually enveloping them, forming a whirlwind of ice and fire blending.


    Looking at the martial spirit fusion technique in front of him, Qi Ling could not help but be cautious. He had already realized the power of this move. The fusion of two completely opposite energies could release enough power to make any soul fight thrilling.But this time, the whirlwind formed by ice and fire did not attack Qi Ling. Instead, it kept shrinking and shrinking in place, fusing the two energies.


    Qi Ling looked at their actions and couldn''t help opening his eyes. He blurted out: "I''ll go. Are these two girls crazy?"


    If you want to make a fixed amount of power, causing the greatest degree of damage, how to do? The answer is concentration. If all the forces are concentrated and burst out, the damage will certainly be the greatest.


    So what they are doing is to constantly fuse, compress and concentrate the power of ice and fire, and then burst it out at one time! Form a bomb with unimaginable power!


    There is no doubt that there will be a great risk in doing so, and the success rate is terrifying. After all, these two forces repel each other, so the greater the integration, the greater the repulsion.


    But these two people, once again to Qi Ling shock, really live up to the name of genius! They actually did all this, and created enough to make Qi Ling feel threatened.


    "Damn, this time I''m playing big. These two girls really want my life!" Qi Ling''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said to himself, "is their resentment really so big? I didn''t go to them for five years? "


    "Well, it''s a bit too much to think about." Qi Ling said, with wings on his back and huge body flying towards the air, "then I can''t wait to die. I''d better say goodbye to you!"


    Qi Ling, who flies to the sky, seems to be safe, but he forgets that the soul of shuibing''er is a Phoenix! Phoenix, can''t you fly?

 Chapter 536

    As Qi Ling ascends into the sky, the fire dance and water ice attack will be defeated. But at this time, the high compressed energy formed by ice and fire turns into a phoenix composed of ice and fire, which has the form and spirit and can fly in the air.


    At the same time, the figures of Huowu and shuibinger appear again, both of them are pale, but they are excited.


    "It''s a success, bing''er, we''ve made it at last!" Fire dance happily said, "I tried so many times, and finally succeeded this time! Come on, Yanbing Phoenix, let that guy look good! "


    While shuibing''er worried: "fire dance, is it not good? What if it''s too powerful and kills Qi Ling? "


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that guy. Didn''t he say that when fighting, you should try your best to fight for life and death!" Fire Dance said, "now it''s up to him to deal with it!"


    Separated from the two people, Yanbing Phoenix rushes towards Qi Ling after making a cry. Qi Ling is in a hurry to escape in the air. However, compared with his huge body, there is no doubt that the small Yanbing Phoenix has more advantages.


    He dodged left and dodged right. After he was almost overtaken by Yanbing Phoenix several times, Qi Ling said in secret that it was not good. Although it looked small, there was no doubt that it had great power. If he resisted hard, he might be seriously injured.


    "I can''t help but use that move. I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this point." Qi Ling thought helplessly, "you should be proud of being able to do this!"


    So, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Qi Ling drops vertically from the air and comes to the ground quickly. Behind him, Yanbing Phoenix chases after him and rushes to the ground with him.


    "This guy, what do you want to do? Lead the phoenix of burning ice to the ground and let it detonate itself? " "Fire Dance said," if so, it''s too much to look down on us, isn''t it? The phoenix of burning ice can''t be so easily evaded. "


    "Maybe Qi Ling wants to use us as a shield to force you to contact the ice Phoenix?" Feng Xiaotian said, "this is the best way I can think of."


    "No, fire dance, fengxiaotian, Qi Ling''s goal is not the ground, nor anyone." Water ice son said, looked at the ground, "his goal, is these!"


    A few people look toward the ground and see the sea of blood frozen by water ice before! These sea of blood in the ice, did not disappear, but has been maintained in such a solid state.


    Water ice son guesses right, Qi Ling wants to look for exactly these things! His huge body had a strong impact with the ground, smashing the frozen sea of blood. At the moment of lifting the ice, all the sea of blood immediately returned to its original shape and turned into a red ocean.


    Then, a scene that shocked everyone happened! Qi Ling, wrapped in the sea of blood, instantly released the changing state of blood devil killing heaven, and then the whole person was immersed in the sea of blood, and actually melted into one with the sea of blood!


    At this time, the flaming ice Phoenix in the air has also come to the ground, but its attack target has changed from Qi Ling to this vast sea of blood!


    These red sea of blood towards the air package and go, directly will be burning ice Phoenix tightly wrapped in their own center, and then into a huge water ball, as if the burning ice Phoenix swallowed up in general.


    "Sea of blood: engulf!"


    This is Qi Ling''s sixth soul skill: sea of blood, one of its own abilities, which can devour the energy of all the objects wrapped by it! This is the enlarged version of the passive skill of the blood devil emperor, and it is also the original attribute of the blood pool.


    However, if we want to maximize the phagocytic ability of the blood sea, there is a requirement, that is, Qi Ling and the blood sea are integrated, and the phagocytic ability can be directly activated by the body of the blood devil emperor, which can reach a very amazing level.


    The phoenix of burning ice, engulfed by the sea of blood, caused a huge explosion in an instant. The conflict between the two kinds of energy, ice and fire, produced energy beyond imagination, and expanded the sea of blood more than ten times.


    At the same time, Qi Ling, incarnated in the sea of blood, is also fighting against this force with his maximum phagocytic power. If he can absorb it smoothly, he can defuse the attack. If his absorption rate can''t catch up, he will be seriously injured.


    Facts have proved that this force is not beyond Qi Ling''s limit. When the round sphere formed by the sea of blood is expanding and almost exploding, Qi Ling finally controls it, and the sea of blood itself is gradually shrinking.


    After all, the sea of blood in those days was responsible for the energy of a whole city. No matter how strong the fire dance and water ice were, they could not be compared with a whole city.


    The gradually stable sea of blood began to contract according to certain rules, just like the beating heart, moving with an extremely regular frequency, and each time it moved, it would shrink a circle.


    Finally, the sea of blood turned into human form again, and Qi Ling''s appearance appeared. At this time, Qi Ling felt as if he was about to eat and vomit. He could feel how amazing the attack was just now.


    "Are you going to compete?" Qi Ling said, "to be honest, the attack just now was beyond my expectation. I already felt that my life was in danger.""So, if you continue to force me, I won''t be lenient!" Qi Ling said, a few black tentacles, rising from his left hand, wriggling in the air, looking very frightening.


    Looking at these strange things, Huowu blushed and said, "you, you are mean! Who knows what you want when you make something like this! "


    "Why? Don''t do anything, but if you don''t surrender again, I can''t guarantee it! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Damn it! Well, I see. We surrender! You won Fire Dance reluctantly said, "really, just like before, strong abnormal! Are you really human? "


    "I''m not so good at ghosts." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    When he got the news of Qi Ling''s victory, Ma Hongjun laughed and immediately cried out: "long live Shrek college! Long live Qiling


    Around the Shrek college students, at this time also excitedly followed Ma Hongjun to shout, the cry spread to every corner of Shrek college, deafening.


    The students of four elements college are all in a dejected state. After all, they came here with great hope, but sure enough, this man can''t win.


    "Well, now that we''re done, let''s find a place to sit down and talk about what you said about joining Shrek college." Qi Ling said, "we can''t go to the dean''s office without the headmaster. Let''s go to the student union first."


    Everyone came to the student union room and sat down separately. Qi Ling sat on the main seat in the middle, while others sat on both sides. No one had any opinions.

 Chapter 537

    After Feng Xiaotian sat down, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the scene. Huowu and shuibing''er couldn''t leave Qi Ling for a moment. Although one was angry and the other was distracted, it was obvious that he couldn''t count on them.


    In the present situation, I''m fighting alone. At the same time, I have Qi Ling sitting here. Do I have the courage to be careful?


    "Well, Tang San, we are here on behalf of the four elements college to see if your strength has improved over the years, and whether some of the teachers in Shrek college are healthy..."


    "to tell the truth!" Qi Ling glanced at Feng Xiaotian and scared him into a cold sweat.


    "Ah, well, in fact, we''re here mainly to exchange teaching experience with Shrek. After all, we''ll go back and forth frequently in the future..."


    "Feng Xiaotian, did you change your name to PI Zaiyang? If you don''t tell me the truth, should I loosen your bones? "Qi Ling looked at Feng Xiaotian and said.


    Feng Xiaotian sighed helplessly and said, "well, elder Qi, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, the situation of our four element college is really bad recently."


    After that, fengxiaotian explained the situation of the four elements college. Under the pressure of the divine court, they had reached the stage of either joining or being destroyed. So they came to Tiandou, hoping to join Shrek.


    "The four element college now has less than 600 people, so you don''t have to worry. We will occupy too much space." Fengxiaotian said, "we just want to find a place to survive. In the future, we will make efforts to deal with wuhundian."


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry about money. We have some savings over the years. As long as Shrek agrees, we are willing to pay for the renovation of teaching buildings, school buildings and even the expansion of the college! In this way, we can take care of each other. "


    But Tang San said anxiously at this time: "brother Feng, if you really say so, it''s no harm for everyone to unite, but I don''t think you are going to give up the dominant position. In that case, I''m afraid there will be more conflicts between the two sides in the future. "


    Tang San''s worry is that the four elements college may turn its back on the guest oriented after its arrival, and there will be greater contradictions in the future. After all, the overall strength of the students of the four elements college is above Shrek. It is difficult to say what will happen in the future.


    But then Qi Ling suddenly said, "it''s OK. If you want to come in, let them come in. You can provide them with whatever help they need."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Tang San looked at him in surprise, but then he understood it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah, this way, big brother, I understand."


    "Fengxiaotian, just do as you say. When will you move in?"


    Feng Xiaotian looks at Tang San in surprise. He didn''t expect that they agreed to his request so easily. He didn''t expect that. He thought he would be shut up.


    "Fengxiaotian, don''t be so surprised. If you are in trouble, we will help you greatly." Qi Ling then said, "we will be a family in the future. Don''t be polite! And welcome to the Shrek family


    "Ah, ah..." Feng Xiaotian listened to Qi Ling with a confused face. He didn''t know what to do.


    "All of a sudden, there are so many students that the classrooms in the school may not be enough? And dormitories, too Qi Ling said, "Xiao San, when the teachers come back, we will solve this problem as soon as possible."


    "In addition, with so many teachers in the four elements college, we should let our students learn from them, learn from each other''s strong points, and distinguish the learning level of the students, so as to carry out class teaching. Let the teachers also hold a meeting, seize the time to communicate and integrate more..."


    the more you listen to fengxiaotian, the more you feel bad. How does it seem that you are going to annex the four elements college? Directly treat them as transfer students and transfer teachers?


    "Boss Qi, we didn''t come here to...


    " do you have any opinions? " Qi Ling''s voice slightly cold down, a let a person collapse of murderous gas, slightly from his body sent out, around the side of Feng Xiaotian, let him can''t help shivering.


    At this time, fengxiaotian fully understood that Qi Ling was not afraid of their four elements college seizing power, because in the face of absolute strength, they would not have the opportunity to resist!


    In fact, he was not seen by Qi Ling, including Feng Xiaotian. He was just like an adult watching a group of children playing the house. He had no sense of threat at all.


    "This, this, please let''s go back to discuss..." fengxiaotian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that he really walked into the tiger''s den this time. If he was not careful, he would be eaten by people with belt bones.


    "Well, you may as well go back to discuss it, but since you are guests far away, we are sorry to let you rush about like this." Qiling said, "it happened that Shrek college graduated a group of students some time ago, so now the dormitory is free! If you squeeze, you should be able to live"Four elements college students, live here for the time being, fat man! You can arrange this! Tonight, I want to see all the students of four elements college live in Shrek! Do you understand? "


    "Boss Qi, don''t worry. I fully understand! I''m going to make arrangements to make sure that all the students stay here! " Ma Hongjun laughs. He already understands what Qi Ling plans to do.


    Finally, fengxiaotian didn''t know how he got out of Shrek college. He asked Huowu and shuibinger: "you two, are you two willing to be annexed by Shrek like this?"


    "Why not? Feng Xiaotian, do you think it''s still the past? " Fire Dance said, "four elements college even their own campus are not, what qualifications to talk about these?"


    "Besides, Feng Xiaotian, you are known as the most outstanding genius of Shenfeng college. You don''t really want to be a president all your life, just like that?" Fire Dance despises a way, "if so, that I can really despise you!"


    "This..." Feng Xiaotian was speechless for a while. Huowu was right. He never thought that he would stay in the college all his life. Now, it''s time to think about his future.


    "Alas, but now that the divine court is powerful, where can I go?" Fengxiaotian said helplessly, "in addition to the two empires, it seems that only the organization named Longhua can fight against it! But how can I join Longhua? "


    Fire dance and water ice look at each other, fire dance said: "fengxiaotian, you really don''t know, fake don''t know?"


    "What do you know?" Feng Xiaotian doubts.


    "Qi Linghe is the leader of Longhua."

 Chapter 538

    After Feng Xiaotian and others left, Qi Ling handed over everything to Tang San, and then he went back to his house and locked himself up. Nobody saw him.


    At the same time, all the people passing by Qiling room seem to see a kind of haze like the coming of doomsday, which appears around there. Even when the birds pass through the high altitude there, they will deliberately avoid it.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter with him?" Xiao Wu said anxiously, "and sister a Xue, I haven''t seen her these two days. What happened to them?"


    "I don''t know, but my intuition is always accurate. Maybe something happened that we don''t know." Tang San said helplessly, "but now everything has no clue, we can only wait and see its change, waiting for the turn of things."


    What Tang San didn''t expect was that things changed so quickly. That afternoon, an unexpected person came to Shrek college. It was hulena who had disappeared for many days!


    When he saw Hu Lina, Tang San was shocked, and then he was deeply distressed, because at this time, she was not only haggard in face, but also covered with all kinds of scars. It was obvious that she had experienced a great war.


    "Nana! Are you okay? Who hurt you like this Tang San quickly used his Xuantian skill to help Hu Lena relieve her injury.


    "I''m fine, Tang San." Hu Lena said to Tang San with a sad face after she recovered, "Tang San, I have something to tell you! Then it''s up to you to decide whether to tell Qi Ling or not! "


    "What''s the matter? Nana, don''t worry about it. Let''s take care of it. " Tang San said.


    "No, Tang San, it''s very important. You have to know it. All of you have to know it!" Hu said, biting her lower lip with tears in her eyes. It seemed that it took her great courage to say it.


    "Teacher, she''s dead!"


    "Teacher? You mean, Pope biddon? " Tang San then reacted for two seconds before he understood what Hu Lena was saying. It was really this matter. It was too shocking!


    "Yes, the teacher." Hu Lena nodded, tears finally could not help but flow down, "I return to the martial spirit hall this time, is to find out the whereabouts of the teacher! But when I go through all kinds of hardships, I get such news


    "Qi Ling, the teacher treated me like flesh and blood. When I heard the news, I even thought of fighting with Chihiro to get rid of it!"


    "But I know that my strength is too low to work at all. That''s why I escaped from the divine court, because I know that if anyone can revenge for the teacher, it must be Qi Ling!"


    "But, Tang San!" Hu Lina then said, "Qiling has a deep relationship with the teacher, as you know, and the teacher has never concealed it from me, so if I know about the teacher''s death, I''m not sure what Qiling will do."


    "You are the person who knows Qi Ling best and I trust most, so I can only tell you this first, and then it''s up to you to decide whether or not to tell Qi Ling!"


    Tang San certainly understood what Hu Lena meant. Qi Ling''s abnormal situation in the past two days is probably because he felt the news of bibidong''s death, which led to his rage and uncontrollable.


    Now if he knows about it, Tang San can''t imagine what will happen and how far Qi Ling will go. Maybe Shrek college will be directly destroyed.


    "Nana, take a rest first, and take good care of your wounds! I''ll discuss this with you first! " Tang San said.


    "I''ll go with you!" How can I have a rest when this happens


    Tang San also knows that it''s very unrealistic to let Hu Lena rest now. It''s just like changing himself. If the master has an accident, it''s incredible that he can be as strong as her.


    So Tang San took Hu Lina and called everyone together. After listening to Hu Lina, everyone was silent, because they knew what it meant.


    "How can they say that Chihiro dare not kill bidong? What happened to him? " Oscar wondered.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world. When there are enough interests, everything will change." Tang San said, "so we can only think that killing bibidong has more advantages than disadvantages for Qianxun disease."


    "What to do, what to do, what to do!" Xiaowu jumps in the same place, almost crying out, "brother Qi, he''s already like this now. If we let him know the truth again, I''m afraid of him...


    " boss Qi, he should be able to stand it? " Ma Hongjun said, "Wan Yiqi''s boss has gone away. I think we should consider our personal safety first."


    Finally, after some discussion, Tang San said, "I have to tell my elder brother about this! Because this fact is too important, many things will change because of it! Big brother, as our leader, must know. ¡°"Then, let me go..." Xiao Wu said, but was interrupted by Tang San.


    "No, it''s up to me." Tang San said, "I will try my best to tell my elder brother politely and try to make him accept it calmly."


    So with all the attention, Tang San came to Qi Ling''s door, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Is it Xiao San? The door is unlocked. Come in Inside, Qi Ling''s hoarse voice came.


    Tang San calms down his breathing, and then goes in. Although he has psychological preparation, Qi Ling''s haggardness still surprises him.


    "Big brother, you..." Tang San said anxiously, "you should pay attention to your body!"


    Qi Ling shook his hand casually, and then said, "is Hu Lina back? I feel her breath. "


    Tang San had no choice but to nod his head. Sure enough, Qi Ling couldn''t hide this. Even if he had been in his own room, he knew everything that happened outside like the back of his hand.


    "Well, when she comes back, she should have something to tell you?" Qi Ling said, "Xiao San, do you think I should know about this?"


    Tang San took a deep breath and said, "in fact, I don''t want you to know, but you have to know


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "in that case, you can say it."


    Tang San reluctantly found that the euphemism he thought was useless. In front of his elder brother, it was meaningless to cover up.


    "Pope bibidon... Is dead." Tang San said heavily.


    For a moment, Qi Ling seemed to be frozen there, and nothing happened. But the calm before the storm made Tang San''s heart rise to his throat.

 Chapter 539

    The people standing outside the room were waiting for the news with fear. They were ready for it. No matter what Qi Ling would do, they would try their best to stop it.


    But no matter how much preparation they have made, they have no idea that what they have seen will be such a scene!


    The evil spirit around Qi Ling''s house suddenly turned into an upside down waterfall, soaring from the ground to the sky!


    And this time, it''s not only the pure evil spirit, but also the strong dead spirit! Weak creatures, if infected with these dead, can''t live for half a quarter of an hour, just like hell.


    This terrible momentum, even people without soul power, can still feel it, and not only Shrek college, but almost the whole of Tiandou city can see it.


    All the people who witnessed all this trembled and didn''t understand where the terrible evil spirit came from, and those who knew the reason didn''t get any better. They began to discuss what type of writing should be used.


    Finally, the door of Qi Ling''s room was opened, and a person, no, to be exact, a human shaped "object" came out of it!


    Qi Ling''s evil spirit has formed a strong entity, which envelops his whole body. It makes him seem to be a creature that does not belong to this world, which is frightening.


    His facial features, which were completely formed by the black evil spirit, with an expression of anger or sadness, seemed to change into laughter in the next second, which was strange and unpredictable.


    Until Qi Ling came out of the room, no one stopped him. Although we all know that we must stop him at this time, a strong and almost suffocating fear stopped everyone.


    "Xiao, Xiao Wu, now only you... Can go!" Oscar said with a pale face, "we can''t do it..."


    but at this time, the little dance can''t move at all. She has a strong feeling with Qi Lingxin. She deeply feels how sad Qi Ling is at this time. The huge pain makes her keep shedding tears, but she can''t move at all.


    Seeing that Qi Ling is going to walk towards Shrek, no one will stop him, it will cause great disaster! At this time, an angel like figure stopped in front of Qi Ling.


    Qianrenxue stands in front of Qi Ling with angel''s sword in her hand, letting the evil spirit constantly wash her body. She also seems to have no feeling, and her posture is firm and incomparable.


    "Qian Ren... Xue..." a very hoarse voice came from Qi Ling''s mouth, "get out of the way..."


    but in the face of Qi Ling''s words, Qian Ren Xue was not moved at all. Not only that, she even slowly moved forward and walked towards Qi Ling.


    "Qi Ling, I know how sad you are. I am the same as you." Qian Renxue said, "but I can''t let you go to find Qian Xunqi''s revenge so impulsively, because it can only be a way of self death!"


    "The power of Qianxun disease is far beyond your imagination! If we lose you again, we will lose our only hope! "


    "So, if there must be one more person to die, then I will die instead of you!" Qian Renxue said, opening her arms and saying, "Qi Ling, if you want to take revenge like this, kill me first! Go out again


    Qi Ling looked at Qianren snow in front of him, and his breath became faster and faster. At last, he let out an earth shaking roar. His right arm, which was made up of evil spirit, turned into a huge blade and cut it to Qianren snow!


    "Sister a Xue!" "Snow!"


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help crying out. They wanted to stop it, but there was nothing they could do.


    In the face of this terrorist attack, Qianren snow has no sense of panic. She looks at Qi Ling with firm eyes, and seems to have already ignored her own life and death.


    The soul stirring knife, when it reaches the top of Qianren Snow''s head, stops steadily. The strong wind blows her golden hair. As long as it advances a little further, Qianren snow will die.


    But even in the face of such a threat, Qian Renxue is still unmoved. Her eyes are firm and incomparable, looking directly at Qi Ling. Her eyes are firm and persistent, but also have a strong sense of trust.


    She believes that Qi Ling is not a man who will be knocked down by sadness and despair. He just can''t vent the pain in his heart! And if you really need to pay your life to wake up Qi Ling, she will not shrink back.


    In the end, the blade on qianrenxue''s head, which was made up of evil spirit, suddenly collapsed and dissipated in the air, and the thick and strong evil spirit around Qi Ling gradually disappeared, revealing Qi Ling''s true face.


    Qi Ling, pale and self mocking, smiles at Qian Ren Xue and says, "ah Xue, am I weak? It''s so humiliating that I could lose control so easily and almost hurt you. "


    " no, Qiling, you are not weak at all. " Qian Renxue said, hugging Qi Ling and saying, "you will be angry and sad for the people you care about. This is where your tenderness lies. Thank you, Qiling. Thank you for caring so much about my mother. "Qi Ling holds Qian Ren Xue, but he doesn''t know what to say. The girl in his arms was assassinated by his father and lost his mother. It''s clear that she is the one who should collapse most. But now she is comforting herself!


    "Don''t worry, snow, I promise you, I won''t lose my mind again." Qi Ling said slowly, "anger and impulse are of no help to everything. They will only cause more regrets. I will never lose my mind again before I kill Chihiro! "


    Then Qi Ling patted his head and ran to his room: "no, little three! Are you all right, junior


    When Tang San was carried out by Qi Ling and others, although he was extremely weak, he was happy to see that Qi Ling had recovered his reason.


    "Cheer up, junior. Don''t be defeated by such a little evil spirit." Qi Ling said while using real dragon Qi to help Tang San treat, "where''s Hu Lina? I want to ask her something and know the whole story. "


    Finally, Qiling and others came to the student union room again, and Hu told Qiling what she knew in detail.


    After Hu Lina returned to the martial spirit hall, although some people had doubts about her, after all, she was once in a high position, and no one was too difficult for her.


    The more important reason is that Chihiro disease is delayed by some other things, and has no time to deal with Hu Lina''s affairs, so Hu Lina''s actions are much more convenient.


    So after this period of investigation, Hu Lena finally determined the death of bidong, and further knew why Qianxun disease had to kill bidong.

 Chapter 540

    "The reason why qianxunqi killed his teacher was not to control the soul master in the martial spirit hall, nor to eradicate his threat." "Because with the power he has, no one can threaten him," said hulena


    "And what is he for?" Qi Ling calmly said that only knowing the real purpose of the enemy, Qi Ling and others can better formulate policies against him.


    "The purpose of Qianxun disease is to become a god!" Said hulena.


    "Becoming a God?" Hearing this word, everyone was surprised to make a sound, including Qi Ling, also frowned.


    In this world, becoming a God is not a myth, but a real possibility! As long as you pass the test of God and get the throne, then any soul master can become a God.


    "But if Qianxun wants to become a God, why kill bidong?" Oscar wondered, "do you have to kill to become a God?"


    "No, the reason why Chihiro wants to kill the teacher is that the teacher is a very special person, or she is chosen by God!" Hu Lena said, "this, qianrenxue adults should also know."


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "yes, my mother was chosen by God. For this reason, we always thought that Qian Xun Ji didn''t dare to move her mother lightly, but we didn''t expect that..."


    Qi Ling also thought at this time that Qian Daoliu didn''t dare to move Bi Dong because she was chosen by God. If she killed her, she would be punished by God, It''s a blow no one can afford.


    What do you dare to do if you dare not do a thousand things? This is totally unreasonable, unless he has other means to circumvent divine punishment.


    "Qianxun Ji knew that bibidong was chosen by God, and he wanted to kill her for his own purpose..." Qi Ling said slowly, "did he want to take bibidong''s throne?"


    This sounds like a fabulous news, but it was affirmed by Hu Lina: "Qiling, how do you know? Yes, the reason why he did it was to deprive the teacher of his divine position and take it for himself


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "possession of the throne? Is it really possible to do such a thing? "


    "I don''t know, but Chihiro is obviously very sure!" He did two things in order to occupy the teacher''s throne! First of all, deprive the teacher of his twin martial spirit! Second, deprive the teacher of all the soul and bones! "


    What Hu Lina said shocked people more and more. This time, even Qi Ling felt that he was beyond his understanding.


    "Deprive the soul of the armed forces? How can such a thing be done! And even if you deprive bibidong of his soul, how can Chihiro disease be used? Can you still put it in your body and become the soul of Sansheng? " Qi Ling said with a strange look.


    This kind of theory, let alone having seen it, is something we have never heard of! Is it totally unscientific to deprive other people of their martial spirit?


    Hu Lina said: "I don''t know these. In a word, whether it is to deprive the soul or the soul, it will take the teacher''s life. In order to do these things, qianxunqi killed the teacher."


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence again, and the little fluke in his heart was finally broken! Hu Lina said the cause and effect so clearly, there can be no mistake, bibidong, really dead.


    "Pa!" A crisp ring, but Qi Ling accidentally crushed the cup in his hand.


    He calmed down and said, "how did Chihiro do these things? Even if he is the Lord of the divine court, I don''t believe he has this ability! "


    Hu Lina said: "Qianxun disease is probably due to the power that does not belong to this world! Qi Ling, do you remember that they used such power in the star forest


    When she said this, she thought of the giant hand called by the divine court in the big star forest. Under the power that did not belong to the world, even Titan, great ape and azure ox Python had no fighting power. If it was not for the blood devil, it would probably have been an accident.


    If Chihiro seizes the power of that world, then everything will be reasonable. Although we don''t know how Chihiro seizes the power, it should not be difficult to use that power to fight against bibidong''s God chosen identity.


    "Although he used that kind of power, it was very difficult. It took him a month to finish it all!" Hu Lina said, "it was only three days ago that Qianxun disease was completed."


    "It was at that time that I took advantage of Qianxun disease to relax my vigilance, and then I slipped in and learned all this! It''s just a pity that I didn''t find the teacher''s body, and it was at that time that I was found and escaped back. "


    A month, three days ago, it was almost the same as Qi Ling''s evil spirit. At this time, Qi Ling was sure that the source of his strong uneasiness was because of Bi Bi Dong!


    "So it is, so it is!" Qi Ling said, the whole person closed his eyes, as if thinking about something.In fact, Qi Ling confirmed it to the system in his mind, and the final answer was almost consistent with Qi Ling''s conjecture.


    After Depriving bibidong of her spirit, Chihiro needs to absorb it into her body to plunder her original throne!


    This process takes a certain amount of time. At least a week later, Chihiro can successfully complete the absorption. During this time, he can''t mobilize any of his own strength.


    As for the soul bone, it is secondary. Bibidong''s soul bone may not be suitable for Chihiro disease, so he may not absorb it. It is more likely that he will choose his own soul bone again.


    After getting the confirmed news, Qi Ling opened his eyes and said, "I''m going to shenting!"


    Without waiting for anyone to object, Qi Ling continued: "don''t worry, I made this decision in a calm enough situation, and I''m not going to fight with the divine court, just to bring my sister out."


    "Well, brother, I''ll go with you!" Tang San said uneasily.


    "No, it''s just me." Qi Ling said, "in case of being found, only I have the ability to retreat, and only I can ensure that I will not be found."


    "During the period when I left, everything remained the same. Xiao San, a Xue, major issues should be discussed and decided by the two of you! What you say is my opinion. "


    "In addition, in case I can''t come back..." Qi Ling said seriously, "Xiao San, you are the next leader of Longhua alliance! It''s up to you to bring down the divine court! "

 Chapter 541

    "Big brother, I, I can''t do it!" When Tang San heard what Qi Ling said, he was surprised and said, "only elder brother you can lead Longhua. My ability is far from enough."


    "Ah, Xiao San, people are forced out. If you are put in that position, you can''t do it." Qi Ling said, "what''s more, I just said in case, you have to have confidence in me."


    "Well, it''s so decided. I''ll start now. You can wait for my good news." Qi Ling got up and said, "I hope you can bring me some good news when I come back."


    Qi Ling, who came out of the student union room, went back to his room to clean up, and was ready to start. When he came out of the room, Xiao Wu was waiting there with a worried face.


    "Brother Qi, I know I can''t stop you, but you will come back, right?" Xiao Wu rushed forward, hugged Qi Ling, put her face on his chest and said, "if you don''t come back, I won''t be able to live."


    Qi Ling touched Xiao Wu''s head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, silly girl, even for you, I will come back."


    "Then you must do what you say! Otherwise, I will never forgive you again! " Xiao Wu said with red eyes.


    "Of course! I don''t count when I say it. "


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Wu, at the gate of the college, Qi Ling meets Qian Renxue who is waiting there. She is always decisive and capable. She hesitates and says: "Qi Ling, if you can, can you... Give up looking for my mother?"


    "We really can''t lose you. Anyone here can be replaced, but you can''t be replaced. If we lose you, I really can''t imagine who can stop the divine court!"


    Qi Ling smiles and says: "ah Xue, I can''t save my sister. At least I have to see her for the last time. If I can''t, it''s not much different from death! I''m not me anymore. "


    "Don''t worry, I will focus on my own safety in this operation. If I can''t do something, I won''t force it. I will count all this hatred on Chihiro''s head. One day, he will pay the price. "


    After saying goodbye to the two girls, Qi Ling left Tiandou City, and then according to Hu Lina''s previous description, he rushed to the headquarters of shenting, Wuhun city!


    Because he started on his own, Qi Ling could give full play to his speed. Three days later, he had already arrived at Wuhun city.


    It''s just that the martial spirit City, which used to be open to the outside world, is now heavily guarded. There are a large number of soul masters on duty at the gate of the city. Anyone who goes in or out of the city should be carefully questioned.


    "It''s troublesome. Even if I can change my appearance, they seem to have a password." Qi Ling looks at the appearance of those people''s inspection, can''t help but worry, "don''t you know the password, can''t you even enter the city?"


    Moreover, Qi Ling can''t break through in the face of such a guard, because his biggest advantage now is that the enemy can''t guess his own action. Who would have thought that someone would take such a big risk for a dead man?


    Since we can''t rush, we can only win by intelligence. Qi Ling''s way to win by intelligence is to catch a person coming out of Wuhun city on the road and ask him for his customs clearance password.


    "Who are you? Dare to fight against the divine court, don''t you want to live? " The person who was caught by Qi Ling, seeing that he could not resist Qi Ling, could not help but bluff.


    "Click!" Qi Ling stretched out his hand to pinch his left arm bone and said, "what''s the password? I don''t have time for you. "


    "Ah The earth shaking scream came from the man''s mouth, but Qi Ling didn''t worry about it at all, because he had already blocked all the surrounding space with Xuanyuan sword.


    As for the running dog of shenting, Qi Ling didn''t have any patience at this time. Seeing that the other side still didn''t speak, he continued to work, starting from his fingers, pinching all his bones bit by bit.


    "I said, I said!" Under Qi Ling''s torture, the man finally couldn''t help suffering, so he had to say, "the password, the password is..."


    after the man said a password, Qi Ling noticed that there was a twinkling of light in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t tell himself the truth. I''m afraid what he told himself was a fake password.


    "I really don''t know what benefits Qianxun disease has given you, but it can''t make you tell the truth." Qi Ling shook his head helplessly and said, "well, in that case, I''ll let you know what is the real fear."


    Later, Qi Ling summoned the spirit of the bleeding devil emperor. The black shadow and thick fog enveloped him. With Qi Ling''s unreservedly exertion, he would collapse completely in the most profound terror in a few seconds.


    "Well, tell me the real password." Qi Ling put away the shadow and black fog, and no longer planned to fight against the people in front of him, because his spirit had been completely destroyed, and Da Luo Jinxian could not be saved.


    After learning the real password, Qi Ling turned into this person, and then swaggered toward the gate.The soul masters in charge of the guard at the gate of the city looked at it and immediately wondered: "Lao Luo, didn''t you just leave? Why are you back? Forget something? "


    "Well, there are some things I forgot to take. I''m pressed for time and I''m in a hurry." Qi Ling answered the other side carefully according to the tone and speaking habits of the man just now.


    "Well, it''s true that a man like you can do such a rough job?" The soul master said helplessly, "then you go in quickly."


    Qi Ling breathed a sigh of relief and was planning to enter the city, but the man suddenly stopped Qi Ling and said, "wait a minute!"


    When Qi Ling thought that he was exposed, he continued: "look at me, I''ve forgotten this stubble. It''s specially explained that if I go in or out, I have to check my body! Someone''s watching! Lao Luo, go through the procedure again. "


    Qi Ling put down his heart and opened his mouth to say the password he had just learned. The soul master nodded and said, "well, the password is correct. OK, Lao Luo, show me your soul seal."


    Chillington was dazed when he heard the other party''s request, huh? What''s going on? Isn''t that the right password? How do you want to show the soul seal?


    "Hurry up, Lao Luo. This is the above requirement. In addition to the password, the core personnel in and out must also show their corresponding soul seal!" The soul master said, "do we recognize seals or people? Even if we are familiar with them, the program still has to go."


    "This..." the cold sweat on Qi Ling''s forehead immediately came down. Although he had a ghost face, he could even imitate the ghost seal and the martial spirit, but how could he know what kind of martial spirit that guy was? It''s not a tattoo. It''s invisible.


    What to do? Are you going to kill them? In Qi Ling''s eyes, if there''s a move, we''ll start.

 Chapter 542

    Just when Qi Ling was going to rush in regardless of everything, behind him, a man suddenly said in a loud voice: "Oh, Lao Luo, what are you still dawdling about? Why don''t you show them your dagger spirit? "


    Qi Ling looked back and saw that the man behind him was a tall man, and Qi Ling was quite sure that he didn''t know him and had never seen him.


    Seeing Qi Ling in a daze, the man gave a bold smile and said, "what are you doing? Show your martial spirit quickly, so that we can enter the city! After entering the city, we can continue to do our "big things."


    Qi Ling''s pupil shrank. Although he didn''t know the other party''s purpose, he was obviously with himself. Otherwise, he would not have hinted himself so obviously. Now, it seems to be the best choice to believe him.


    Qi Ling naturally knew what the Dagger''s spirit and seal were like, so he disguised the Dagger''s seal and showed it to the soul master on duty.


    "Well, that''s right. Go in, Lao Luo." The soul master said, "don''t forget things next time!"


    After entering Wuhun City, Qi Ling didn''t rush to move. Instead, he found a place to sit down. After a while, the man who helped him just now came over and sat opposite Qi Ling with a smile.


    "I don''t seem to know you. Who are you? Why help me? What''s the purpose? " Qi Ling asked cautiously.


    "heh heh, this is not the place to speak. Wu soul city is full of God''s eyes." The man said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a place. You''ll know when you get there."


    Anyway, no matter how bad the situation is, it won''t get worse. So Qi Ling followed him, went through seven alleys and eight alleys, and finally came to a room.


    After knocking on the door, the man and the people inside gave a signal, and then he took Qi Ling into the room. Later, Qi Ling was surprised to find that the people in the room knew each other, or even knew each other, because they were the twin sisters, the night pearl and the night moon.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised? " The big man said to Qi Ling with a smile, "besides us, who else will help you?"


    Qi Ling stared at the man strangely and said: "Xiao Ye?"


    "Bingo! That''s right The big man said, "you wait for me. I''m really uncomfortable with this look."


    Later, Qi Ling saw the big man in front of him, as if he had become magic. His body gradually shrunk and became a little loli, and her facial features also became a little leaf.


    "Really, I''m tired to death, and this dress is also uncomfortable!" Xiaoye wrinkled and didn''t say, "Pearl, bring me my clothes!"


    Qi Ling looked at it, his face turned red gradually, suddenly turned his head back and said, "you girl, who is changing here! Do you think I don''t exist? "


    "Ah? Qiling, are you interested in me, aren''t you? yeah! Great, I knew I was still charming Xiao Ye cheers happily, then falls down behind Qi Ling, and has changed back to the lovely style of clothes.


    "You girl, don''t make trouble!" Qi Ling helplessly hugged Xiao Ye and said, "how do you recognize me? My change should be perfect! No one can recognize it. "


    "Hee hee, that''s natural. Qi Ling, you and I are destined. How can I recognize you wrong?" Xiaoye said with a smile, "well, don''t stand here and talk. Let''s go in and talk."


    Later, Xiao Ye takes Qi Ling into the room and sits down. Ye Mingzhu and ye Mingyue pour tea for them. It''s hard for Qi Ling to imagine that they are in the martial spirit city.


    "Xiao Ye, I remember that you have a grudge against Qian Xun Ji? Why are you here? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    And Xiaoye asked with a smile, "what about you? Qi Ling, why are you here? "


    Mentioning the reason why he came, Qi Ling''s heart sank again. He said, "it''s OK to tell you that I have a sister who was killed by Qianxun disease. I''m going to take her body back this time."


    "Ah, are you talking about the Pope of the temple of martial spirits, bibidon?" "I''m sorry, Qi Ling, I didn''t know you had such a relationship," said Xiao Ye


    "Nothing." Qi Ling said, "since you know this, you should come for it, or at least have something to do with it? Is it for Qianxun disease? "


    "Yes, you guessed right, Qiling." Xiaoye said, "Qianxun disease succeeded in plundering the throne of God. Today is the last day and the most important day of his success. After today, no one can stop him!"


    "So we came here specially to prevent him from obtaining the throne of God and the qualification to become a God. Of course, the best result is to take advantage of his weakest time and kill him! That would be the best


    Qi Ling then curiously asked: "Xiao Ye, actually I''ve long wanted to know, what''s your identity? Why can''t you get along with Chihiro all the time? "


    "We are not against Chihiro, but against the court of God, or against the six winged angel family." Xiao Ye said, "Qi Ling, since you want to know, I''ll tell you.""We never night city, in fact, is not simply an organization, but a family inherited from ancient times." Xiaoye said, "it is said that long, long ago, our family was the ruler of this continent, that is, the royal family! So I can be regarded as a princess


    Qi Ling said, "does your family have such a long history? Then you won''t say that it was the seraph family that led to the collapse of your Dynasty, right


    "Hee hee, you are so smart, Qi Ling, you guessed right!" Xiaoye said: "yes, in history, it was the six winged angel family that led to the collapse of our night dynasty! Since then, our family has gone underground and become the night clan that only exists in history, that is, the city that never sleeps now. "


    "However, we don''t hate the six winged angels, because at that time, the night Dynasty was decadent. Anyone can overthrow it with a little push, but that person happens to be the six winged angels." Xiao Ye continued.


    "And after so many years, the city of never night has long been indifferent to what happened in those years. The reason why we have a grudge against Qianxun disease is that what he did has threatened the whole continent! If you let it go, it is very likely that the whole continent will be buried with him. "


    "We are the guardians of the continent and the world

 Chapter 543

    Qi Ling, listening to what Xiao Ye said, has a feeling of listening to fairy tales. He didn''t expect that Bu Ye City is such a family with a long history, and Xiao Ye can really be regarded as a princess.


    "It''s ironic that people in the dark are guarding the world, while the brightest and just spirits are preparing to destroy the whole world?" Qi Ling said, "it''s a fabulous story. It''s hard to believe."


    "But you''ll believe me, won''t you?" Xiaoye said with a smile, "Qiling, I know you will believe me!"


    Although I don''t know why Xiaoye is so sure, as she said, Qi Ling really thinks what Xiaoye said is true. This is not only because of Xiaoye, but more importantly, it all sounds reasonable, and it''s the same as what she knows.


    "Well, I''ll take it for granted." Qi Ling said, "in order to assassinate Qianxun disease, did you come to the three of you? Don''t blame me for hitting you, even if you are very powerful, but compared with shenting, it should be far from enough! "


    At this time, Xiao Ye sighed and said, "no, in fact, we have planned to retreat, Qi Ling, because we found that Qianxun Ji is not here now after we came here!"


    "Although they camouflage very well, as if Chihiro disease is really here, what they don''t know is that we have a special method to confirm whether Chihiro disease is here or not! It turns out that he''s not here at all. It''s just a game. It''s a game we''ve been fooled by! "


    "What? Qianxun disease is not here? It''s, it''s not possible! " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "if all this is just a game, then elder sister she..."


    "Qi Ling, you can rest assured that everything has not changed except Qianxun''s disease is not here!" That is to say, Pope bibidon should still be here


    Hearing this, Qi Ling put down his heart and said, "well, since my sister is still here, it''s not too late. "


    Xiaoye said," Qiling, you don''t know there are traps here. Do you still choose to go in? You know, the trap they set is to catch us all, so it must be safe! Is this really so important to you? "


    "It''s important." Qi Ling affirmed, "Xiao Ye, thank you for your concern, but this matter for me is worth my efforts!"


    Seeing that Qi Ling was so firm, Xiao Ye couldn''t help looking hesitant. Finally, he sighed and said, "Oh, I can''t help you. Who let you be Qi Ling?"


    "Qi Ling, originally what we should do now is to find Qianxun''s whereabouts immediately and take advantage of his last weak moment to kill him." But if you insist on staying here, I can''t let you go


    "So let me help you! Thank me very much


    Qi Ling looked at Xiao Ye in surprise. Unexpectedly, she would give up her family''s great cause and choose to stay to help herself. She couldn''t help saying: "this, isn''t it good? Xiao Ye, I can get rid of myself. There''s no need for you to pay so much for me. "


    "Qi Ling, you don''t know. Now the divine court is like a cage. If you don''t have a complete plan, you can only go in ten dead and have no life!" Xiaoye said, "without our help, you can hardly escape!"


    "What are you prepared for?" Qi Ling asked.


    "We are well prepared! It''s not done in one day, it''s the hard work of more than ten years! " Xiaoye took out a map with a smile and said, "look! This is one of our achievements! "


    Seeing the map that Xiao Ye took out, Qi Ling was surprised. It was actually a structural map of the main hall of shenting! All the rooms and organs inside are recorded in great detail.


    "The main hall of shenting, formerly called Wuhun hall, has now been renamed as shenting." Xiaoye said, "this is the structure of the temple, but we spent countless efforts to make it!"


    This structure chart is undoubtedly extremely important for Qi Ling. After all, knowing the structure of the temple can save Qi Ling the time to search and avoid all the traps.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ye! This structure chart is really helpful to me! " Qi Ling said.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. There are other more important things." Xiaoye said, pointing to the structure diagram, he said to Qi Ling, "you see, the temple has three underground structures besides the structure on the ground!"


    "These three underground structures all have different functions, and the bottom floor is the place that only the core personnel of the temple can enter! Pope bibidon, it can only be here! "


    Pointing to one of the extra spacious rooms, Xiao Ye said, "this is Qianxun''s exclusive secret room. There are not only various organs but also various rituals in it."


    "Qiling, as you said, he must rely on the power of another world to deal with Pope bibidon. Then they can only perform the ceremony here, so Pope bibidon is most likely here!"Qi Ling frowned at the room, silently remembering the whole structure of the temple, and said to Xiao Ye, "OK, I''ve already remembered. I''ll leave now and go to this place..."


    "Oh, I told you to wait. Why are you so impatient?" Xiao Ye stopped Qi Ling and said, "how can you be like a changed person as soon as you are involved in your sister''s affairs?"


    "I ask you, have you ever thought about how to get out after you went in?"


    "This..." Qi Ling a Leng, honest said, "really didn''t think about, how to go in, how to come out."


    "You want to be beautiful. You''re going to take Pope bibidon. You can''t be undetected! And at that time, do you still want to take the whole temple as your opponent and kill them all the way? " Xiaoye said helplessly, "that''s impossible."


    "How do you know if you don''t try..."


    "definitely not! And I can''t let you take such a risk! " Xiaoye said, pointing to another room on the third floor of the temple, a very humble room in the corner.


    "Qi Ling, anyway, you should remember the location of this room! Even if you can''t remember any room, you must remember this one! " Xiaoye said, "because of this room, it can save your life!"


    "We have spent more than ten years of hard work here, and most of our efforts have been spent on this room! Originally, it was used to escape after we assassinated Qianxun disease, but now it can only be used for you. ¡°

 Chapter 544

    Seeing that Xiao Ye said so seriously, Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s in this room? Is it worth being so careful? "


    "Inside, there is a special teleportation array of our family. It doesn''t show any signs at ordinary times. Only the person with this token on his body goes in, it will start." Xiao Ye said, taking out a token from himself and giving it to Qi Ling, with the word "night" written on it.


    "Remember, this array can only be activated by holding this token. If you lose it, it''s over!"


    "This transmission array, where is the transmission place? Is it here? " Qi Ling took the token and put it away carefully.


    "Of course not. If it''s time to use the teleport array, it must have been discovered by the divine court. It''s too late to run out of the city at that time!" Xiaoye said, "so, the delivery place of this array is outside the city, and it is guarded by Uncle Li!"


    Thinking of the super Douluo in never night city, Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding and said: "in this way, it''s really safe. Thank you, Xiaoye!"


    "Hee hee, who are we with? There will be plenty of time for you to take care of me in the future!" Xiaoye said with a smile, "after an hour, the watchmen of shenting will rotate. That time is also the easiest time to sneak in! Qiling, you must pay attention to safety


    Later, Xiao Ye tells Qi Ling something to pay attention to. After an hour, Qi Ling starts to go to the temple.


    The process of diving was unexpectedly smooth, so that a series of means prepared by Qi Ling and Xiao ye were not used. After successfully entering the temple, Qi Ling also moved toward the third floor of the underground according to the position marked on the structure map of the temple.


    Along the way, although many soul masters passed in a hurry, no one noticed Qi Ling. Qi Ling''s camouflage was nearly perfect. On the one hand, Qi Ling also felt that the defense here was much weaker than he thought.


    Before thinking about it, Xiao Ye said that it was probably a trap for them to stay in the city all night. The purpose was to invite the emperor into the urn, so Qi Ling expected that there would be something waiting for him on the third floor.


    Maybe after you push the door into the third floor, you will be waiting for a large group of fully armed Title touluo? But even then, Qi Ling has to go for a break!


    After looking around, Qi Ling slowly opened the door of the third floor of the temple. To his surprise, there was no ambush inside. Everything was normal.


    It''s the same. Qi Lingyue feels that something is wrong, because even if there is no one here, there should be no guards. Will the temple be so lax?


    "No one happens to be here. I want to see what difficulties you have prepared for me." Qi Ling said and walked toward his target room. He opened the door directly behind him.


    Inside the room, there is a fabulous array. All kinds of materials are top-notch. There are even many soul guides with peculiar functions that Qi Ling has never seen.


    In the center of the array, there is a large stone platform, on which lies a man. It is the Pope, bibidong, who haunts Qi Ling and misses him day and night!


    At this time, bibidong was still beautiful and noble. Although she was dressed in plain clothes, it did not affect her unique temperament. It seemed that everything of time would be eclipsed in front of her.


    But although her beauty is still breathtaking, Qi Ling can be sure at the first sight of her that Bi Bi Dong has lost all her life. What is lying there now is just a lifeless body!


    It''s impossible to survive if Qianxun disease forcibly deprives him of his soul and martial spirit. What''s more, the power used by the divine court at the beginning is not a normal power at all, but a power of incomparable evil and hegemony.


    "Elder sister..." finally see Bi Bi Dong, Qi Ling can be sure of her death, the last hope in the heart is disillusioned.


    He wanted to check the situation of bibidong, but found that a very strange energy enveloped bibidong, which seemed sacred and great, and made people unconsciously have an impulse to worship.


    "That''s the last Godhead that belongs to bibidon, and the last power that she has left after she was deprived of the throne." Just when Qi Ling was confused, suddenly a rather old voice sounded from behind him.


    Qi Ling hurried back, now can appear here, naturally can''t be ordinary people! I saw a white haired old man slowly came in from the door. Although he was quite old, his spirit and body were really excellent.


    As if not aware of Qi Ling''s hostile eyes, the old man continued: "it is because this force has been guarding her, so we have not found a way to deal with her. We have to use those forces."


    "Even so, up to now, we can''t get close to her. These forces seem to be waiting for someone, waiting for someone to give her final existence in the world."


    "This man, will it be you?"


    Qi Ling didn''t pay attention to the old man''s question. Up to now, he has understood everything. This kind of power is the symbol of bibidong''s being chosen by God and protected by God! Now, this kind of power has been taken away by Chihiro disease. What remains in bibidong is just the last idea.Sister, is she waiting for herself? Qi Ling didn''t know, but she was sure that the person she was waiting for was herself!


    then chillin was faced with the strange energy and slowly stretched out his hand. Then, the amazing thing happened. The special energy touched the Qi Ling hand for a moment, like a bubble, and disappeared instantly.


    Qi Ling''s heart at this time, however, could not think so much. His heart was filled with a huge pain.


    Qi Ling slowly put her hand on bibidong''s face and felt her skin without temperature. There was no doubt in her heart that this was her sister, the most amazing and gorgeous woman in the whole Douluo continent, bibidong.


    "Sorry, sister, I''m late." Qi Ling said slowly, and then touched his waist with his hand. He took out a crystal coffin and put it aside.


    Then he put bidong in the coffin with great care.


    After finishing all this, Qi Ling''s hand touched his waist again. Then he received the whole crystal coffin into infinite space, and turned to face the mysterious old man.


    The identity of the old man is almost ready to come out now. Although he just stands there, Qi Ling still feels the insurmountable power suppression from him. It''s like Han Hao''s feeling in the sky, which is far from what he can compare now.


    "Aren''t you going to stop me? A thousand ways. " Qi Ling said slowly, "are you going to look at me like this and take my sister back?"

 Chapter 545

    Yes, the old man in front of him can only be the first elder of the martial spirit hall, that is, Qian Xun Ji''s father, Qian Renxue''s grandfather, Qian Daoliu! Because only he can make Qi Ling have such a strong feeling that he can''t fight against it at all.


    No wonder shenting knew that someone would come, but he didn''t make any arrangement. It''s better to have him here than many people! Qi Ling would rather face thousands of troops alone than such a terrible opponent far away.


    Qian Daoliu listened to Qi Ling''s words and said with a slow smile: "Oh? You know me? It''s really rare. I didn''t expect that there are people who can know me in this world! I thought I had disappeared from the memory of the world. "


    "But unfortunately, you know me, but I don''t know you." Qian Daoliu continued, "I thought you were from the night clan, because the Bureau we set up today is for them."


    "But now, it''s obvious that you''re not, or you won''t just come to take bibidong. Who are you? "


    "Longhua alliance leader, Qi Ling." Qi Ling said slowly, "it should be a name enough for you to remember, right?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s name, Qian Daoliu''s pupil obviously shrank, and a solemn expression floated on his face.


    "So you are the leader of Longhua alliance. If you are a hero, you are a young man." Qian Daoliu said slowly, "we have to postpone our plan at the beginning because we have to bury our 40000 troops. I didn''t expect that the man who keeps the seven treasures Liuli sect is so young."


    "I thought I was lucky enough to catch the big fish yezu, but now I think it''s not bad for you!"


    Qi Ling said coldly: "it''s true that I''m not your opponent, but it''s not so easy to keep me like this. "


    " besides, qiandaoliu, there''s one more thing you should not forget. It''s right below the temple. If you and I fight, we can''t keep it here! As a symbol of the divine court, the temple was destroyed. You don''t want to see it, do you


    "Even if the material of the temple is special and indestructible, I can destroy nuota''s Qibao liulizong. It''s not difficult for me to destroy it again! You have to think about it. "


    Qian Daoliu immediately frowned after hearing Qi Ling''s words, because Qi Ling''s words really have some truth. What can we do to win Qi Ling and protect the place from being destroyed?


    After a little thought, Qian Daoliu immediately had a plan, so he said with a smile: "Qi Ling, although you are indeed our enemy, I heard that you have protected Qian Renxue! As her grandfather, I can''t help changing your feelings. "


    Qi Ling said with a frown: "Qianren snow is clearly what you want to kill, now I saved her, but you still want to return my love?"


    "Well, it''s true that we''re going to kill her, but it''s also true that you saved my granddaughter! As a person, I don''t like to owe people any more. " Said Qian Daoliu.


    "I''ll let you go as long as you can take my sword and don''t die! What do you think of such conditions? "


    Qi Ling listened to Qian Daoliu''s words and thought silently. Level 99 extreme Douluo, almost close to the gods, such a person''s sword, can you catch it?


    But Qian Daoliu looks at Qi Ling''s appearance, but he can''t help laughing in his heart. For such arrogant young people, Qian Daoliu thinks that he has understood their heart, and they will choose to take his sword in order to be brave!


    Is it so easy to take one''s own sword? Not to mention a little soul emperor, qiandaoliu thinks that few people in the world can take his own sword.


    And more importantly, even if you take your own sword, so what? I did say that I can let him go, but can''t I go back?


    As long as people don''t find out about his treachery, that is to say, as long as he leaves Qi Ling here, no one will know about his treachery!


    "Think about it? Qi Ling Thinking of the proud place, qiandaoliu said with a smile, "as long as you take my sword, I can let you go! This is the biggest concession I can give you! "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take your sword!" Qi Ling said, "let me see how sharp the sword of the strongest man in shenting is!"


    "Ha ha, well, it''s really young pride! I''m very optimistic about you, Qiling Qian Daoliu said, and drew his own angel sword from his waist. As the standard of the six winged angel soul, Qian Daoliu''s Angel Sword is undoubtedly more powerful than Qian Renxue''s.


    And Qi Ling then also slowly toward the thousand road flow came over, until came to his in front. Qian Daoliu raised his angel sword, and his pride in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    In this attack, Qi Ling will be seriously injured. At that time, there will be no more power to fight with him, so the temple will be preserved naturally! It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    Others may think that it''s too mean to do this, but it''s nothing to qiandaoliu. He can achieve this kind of cultivation today. No matter how dirty and dirty things he has done, so his enemies died one by one, and he survived.This world, this is the strength of respect, what faith and morality, are bullshit! Qiandaoliu has always believed in and educated Qianxun disease, so Qianxun disease will grow into such a person.


    And in front of me, there is another one who is going to pay for his youth! Every time I watch such a young man die in my own hands, qiandaoliu will have an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.


    How young are you? You''re not dead in my hands? This world, after all, belongs to the strong!


    "Hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Qi Lingyan looked at the thousand road flow and didn''t start. He couldn''t help urging the way.


    "Hey, don''t worry, young man! I''ll do it now Qian Daoliu said and stabbed his angel''s sword at Qi Ling. It seemed that he could see his sword stabbed into Qi Ling''s chest, and the blood gushed wildly, while Qi Ling screamed in the blood.


    But at the moment when Qian Daoliu''s Sword Pierced Qi Ling''s chest, Qian Daoliu''s face changed, because the touch of his sword was quite strange, not the feeling of stabbing human body at all!


    Is the body composition of excellent people different from that of normal people? No, it''s impossible, because qiandaoliu doesn''t feel different when it hits an object, but it doesn''t feel like it hits anything at all!


    The next moment, the Qi Ling in front of him has dissipated in the air, and the real Qi Ling is already outside the door of the room!


    "Dragon''s secret skill: empty Cicada!"

 Chapter 546

    Only the most stupid people will give the initiative of the situation to their enemies! Qi Ling doesn''t think that if he can teach qianxunqi that kind of son, qiandaoliu will be a good man. He can''t afford to gamble on his character!


    Therefore, although Qi Ling superficially agreed to the request of Qian Daoliu, he was not a fool. He was ready to get rid of the golden cicada at the beginning! When Qiandao came out of his hand and his attention was the worst, he had already used his means and escaped from it.


    But after all, Qian Daoliu crushed Qi Ling in strength, so when he realized something was wrong, he immediately got up and chased Qi Ling like a ray of light!


    "Damn, this old man is too fierce!" Qi Ling felt the speed of qiandaoliu, and was shocked. He immediately summoned the spirit of the Dragon Emperor. Then he raised his hand and threw out his immortal rope, hoping to delay some time for himself!


    It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to summon the spirit of the blood devil emperor. It''s true that the spirit of the blood devil emperor is a more suitable option when he is running for his life. No matter in terms of speed or functionality, it''s more suitable for escape.


    But from the moment of qiandaoliu''s appearance, his powerful light power has been suppressing Qi Ling, making it extremely difficult for him to summon the blood devil emperor!


    As a result, Qi Ling had to summon the Dragon Emperor and use a string of immortals to qiandaoliu, hoping to delay his pursuit for a while.


    Can let Qi Ling incomparably surprised is, own tie fairy rope after throwing out, unexpectedly the first time didn''t work!


    Qian Daoliu casually grasped it in the air, but he caught it in his hand, and said, "what is it? A hemp rope? "


    Qi Ling knew that this was because the gap between the two sides was too big, so tying the immortal rope didn''t work. However, he didn''t expect that the artifact that could trap the spirit beast for 100000 years could not even delay a thousand times.


    "Damn, is this old man too strong to be true?" Qi Ling reluctantly thought, and then pulled out the Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword realm immediately started, toward the thousand road flow shrouded in the past.


    "Oh? Field? How can you do that, boy? " Qian Daoliu said unexpectedly, "it''s really powerful. Now I feel more and more that I can''t let you go like this!"


    Then, qiandaoliu suddenly covered with golden light! In an instant, everything in the whole space is dyed golden!


    This is the talent field of the soul of the six winged angel. The angel field is naturally extraordinary when it is used with the strength of thousands of channels. It forces Qi Ling''s Xuanyuan sword realm back almost in an instant, leaving him nowhere to use it.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had no choice but to force his hand. The shadow of the sword all over the sky shrouded him in the past, and the 18000 sword had already been used by him.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s overwhelming attack, Qian Daoliu looks at it and laughs with disdain. Then he turns a blind eye to it and doesn''t want to resist it at all. He just passes through the sword shadow.


    Countless sword shadows, after waving on qiandaoliu, can''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, they disperse in the air like mist!


    There is no way to make up the gap between the number of angels and the number of spirits.


    Seeing qiandaoliu getting closer and closer to himself, at this speed, before Qi Ling arrived in that room, he would be caught up by qiandaoliu, leading to failure.


    At a critical juncture, Qi Ling took something out of himself, pressed the button above, and a number "4" appeared on the display above, and then it became "3".


    "Old bastard! If you chase me again, you can say goodbye to me here! " Qi Ling said, will be in the hands of things, try their best to throw in the opposite direction, thousand channel flow frown, for this do not know the details of the thing, instinctively chose to avoid.


    But immediately, qiandaoliu was stunned, because he felt a strange energy from that thing! If this energy bursts out, the temple will be absolutely unbearable!


    What was thrown out by Qi Ling was a high-energy compression time bomb, which was more powerful than the one that killed Ba man before.


    If qiandaoliu continues to pursue himself, there will be no time to stop the explosion of the bomb, and the temple will be lost. Therefore, Qi Ling is gambling on which one is more important than the temple.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that a man with such a good appearance as qiandaoliu must have a very good face, and he must not allow the temple to be blown down.


    But who knows, after a short hesitation, qiandaoliu continues to chase Qi Ling and gives up stopping the bomb.


    "Damn it! Why are you chasing me! I don''t have any syrup here! " Qi Ling depressed way.


    In fact, the reason is that qiandaoliu feels a great threat to Qi Ling! He intuitively felt that Qi Ling would become his biggest enemy in the future. If we don''t get rid of him now, we will only increase more troubles.


    So in order to get rid of Qi Ling, Qian Daoliu chose to give up the temple! Face is of course important, but the thing of face depends on strength. As long as one''s strength is still there, no one dares not to give face to himself.


    "I can''t help it. I didn''t expect to take his sword in the end!" Seeing that house in front of you, qiandaoliu has already made his own attack on Qi Ling.At the last moment, Qi Ling''s sixth soul ring lights up. Under the red light, the "holy Dragon Guard" starts instantly, and the surrounding space solidifies again, forming a firm and absolute defense.


    "Oh? One hundred thousand years of Soul Ring? And the soul skill of solidifying space? " Qian Daoliu said in surprise, "you are giving me more and more surprise."


    "But just because of this, Qiling, you must die here today!"


    In Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, Qian Daoliu''s sword suddenly glowed with gold. Then Qi Ling felt that his soul power was slowly melted under the golden light, just like snow in the sun!


    And the space solidified by Qi Ling is as fragile as thin ice. It is neatly separated from the middle by qiandaoliu''s sword, just as qiandaoliu''s sword cuts open the air.


    And in the next moment, the sword has already stabbed Qi Ling''s chest. This time, Qi Ling, who has no means of protection, can only watch the sword stab into his chest, and then a strong soul force bursts out in his body.


    The soul power of level 99''s extreme Douluo is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even level 98 is different from it. There is no way to resist it.


    Qi Ling tried his best, just to delay the breathing time of a thousand streams, so that he could escape from the heaven. But he couldn''t even do such a thing. The strength gap between the two sides is so big that people feel desperate!

 Chapter 547

    It only takes a few seconds for qiandaoliu''s domineering soul power to melt and disintegrate Qi Ling''s soul power, making him lose any means of resistance and cutting off his vitality.


    Although the life-saving room is almost in front of us, such a little distance seems to have become an insurmountable moat. Qiandaoliu is just a sword, but it has played a destructive effect.


    "Ha ha, no matter how tricky you are, but in the face of absolute strength, you still have to give up!" Qian Daoliu said with a smile, "so I''ve been saying that in this world, except for strength, everything is empty!"


    But when qiandaoliu was proud, Qi Ling, who had no resistance, suddenly reached out and grasped qiandaoliu''s sword! The sharp blade easily cut his hand, but Qi Ling didn''t feel it.


    "For people like you, what''s the difference between being alive and being dead?" Qi Ling said, slowly holding the sword of qiandaoliu, he pulled it out of his chest bit by bit!


    "Qian Daoliu, do you think your evil will not be punished? I tell you, even if God has no eyes, I will replace God, let you get due punishment! You want to kill me? You don''t deserve it


    Qian Daoliu was surprised to see Qi Ling''s action. Although he wanted to cut off Qi Ling''s palm, he found that Qi Ling''s right hand bone seemed to be indestructible. He clamped his sword firmly and couldn''t enter.


    "Soul bone?" The essence in Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed, and he understood it immediately.


    But under Qi Ling''s indomitable will, Qian Daoliu''s sword was thrown away by him, and the blood on it also spilled on the ground.


    But when qiandaoliu was ready to pursue him and killed Qi Ling completely, suddenly a startling momentum came from him. Then, it seemed that a dragon rushed out of him and rushed towards him.


    Qiandaoliu is quite sure that this is not his own illusion, but something really blocked his way, even forced him back!


    It is an irresistible momentum, carrying the dignity of inviolable, and uncontrollable anger! This momentum, immediately let thousand road flow also fear unceasingly, cannot resist.


    While taking advantage of this time, Qi Ling quickly opened the door of the room, and then rushed in. The transmission array in the room felt Qi Ling''s token and was immediately activated.


    At the last moment of transmission, Qi Ling smiles at qiandaoliu and says: "old man, wash your neck and wait for me! Sooner or later, I will kill your son and you


    "Besides, enjoy the present I left you! Goodbye. "


    The next moment, Qi Ling''s figure has disappeared in the transmission array, and Qian Daoliu is still thinking about what the gift Qi Ling said. He hears a loud noise behind him, and an earth shaking explosion comes.


    It is unimaginable that powerful high-energy explosives can exert their power in such a space. They not only destroy everything in an instant, but also blow up the whole temple!


    All the people in Wuhun city saw a scene that they will never forget at this time! The temple, the majestic symbol of the divine court, suddenly rose from the ground, and then in the fierce explosion, it became a pool of ruins!


    People in this era, where they have seen such things, think that God has given down punishment one after another, and begin to kneel on the ground in fear to pray for God to forgive their sins.


    And in a panic, Qian Daoliu''s figure appeared in front of the temple, looking at the ruins of the temple, he was so angry that his beard was crooked.


    "Qi Ling! I can''t spare you! " Thousand road current maliciously say.


    At this time, in a very hidden cave outside the Wuhun City, Qi Ling''s figure slowly appeared in a transmission array.


    At this time, Xiao Ye had been waiting beside the transmission array. Seeing Qi Ling''s figure, he rushed up happily: "Qi Ling! You are back. I thought you forgot the way! There''s a loud voice coming from the city of martial spirit. Did you make it? How are you... Are you bleeding? Qi Ling, are you hurt? "


    Qi Ling covered his chest and said with a weak smile: "isn''t it obvious?"


    "Ah! What a heavy injury! How to do, how to do... "Xiao Ye immediately said flustered," I will not heal, Uncle Li, will you? Help Qi Ling quickly


    Li Shugang has just finished his teleportation array. Although he has something borrowed from others, his face is still pale. At this time, after listening to Xiao Ye''s words, he says helplessly: "little Lord, although I know some healing methods, it''s the spirit of the six winged angel that hurts him. The strength of our family is powerless."


    "Then what? Qi Ling, you must hold on Xiaoye said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m very hard. I can''t help it." Qi Ling said, but his face didn''t look as he said, but it was very painful.


    "The attack of qiandaoliu is not so easy to resist. It''s very difficult to cure." Uncle Li said, "but it would be much easier if there were people of the six winged angels.""Angel of the six wings? But where can we go to find... "Xiaoye said, suddenly said," ah! By the way, snow! Qiling, you are saved. I will take you back now! Let a Xue save you. "


    Just when Xiao Ye was going to take Qi Ling to leave, Qi Ling suddenly endured the pain and said, "Xiao Ye, how many days have passed since my sister died? "


    " Qiling, don''t move, you are bleeding! " Xiao Ye said, "today is the seventh day. There will be no mistake! We have our own spies in the court of God. "


    "The seventh day? Excellent! It''s time to catch up Qi Ling heard the news, the whole person became relaxed, almost can''t feel the pain on his body, "fortunately, the last chance, I caught up with you!"


    With that, Qi Ling took out the crystal coffin with bibidong from his own space and put her on the ground next to him.


    Xiaoye looked at bibidong in the crystal coffin and said involuntarily: "how beautiful, she seems to be asleep! But, Qi Ling, what are you going to do when you take her out now? "


    "Help her!" Qi Ling spoke two words slowly, but surprised everyone present.


    "Save her? It''s impossible Xiao Ye said, "Qiling, I know how important she is to you, but it''s impossible! Now she is robbed of her divine personality, plundered of her martial spirit and stripped of her soul bone. No matter which one, she will die! Now she, even if the gods come, can''t save her! "


    "I''ll do what God can''t do!" Qi Ling said firmly, "if her martial spirit is plundered, then I will give her another divine martial spirit! If her soul bone is stripped, then I will provide her with all the top soul bones! If her divinity is taken away, then I will give her a divinity


    "If these are not enough, if she still lacks a life, then I will give her my own life together!"

 Chapter 548

    Xiao Ye is deeply moved by Qi Ling''s words. What girl doesn''t want to hear such love words?


    "Damn, I''m so angry. Why didn''t you say that to me, Qiling?" Xiao Ye wiped her tears and said, "what are you going to do when you say so much? Is there a way? "


    "There''s a way, of course. That''s what I say." Qi Ling said, "moreover, now is also this method, the final time limit, after today, this method will no longer work!"


    Said, Qi Ling from his infinite space, again took out a thing!


    They were two lotus seeds, one black and one white. They looked ordinary. They didn''t even emit any aura. They just seemed to be the most common lotus seeds.


    But the things that Qi Ling can take out now can''t be so simple. These two lotus seeds are the miraculous medicinal materials that Qi Ling once obtained from Binghuo Liangyi eye, which are superior to any other unique medicinal materials in the world!


    "Qi Ling, what is this?" Xiao Ye looked at the two lotus seeds in Qi Ling''s hand, and couldn''t help but wonder, "can this thing achieve the effects you said?"


    "It''s not enough to rely on these things, but they are the most important part." Qi Ling said, "at least, with this thing, I can save my sister''s life!"


    "The name of this thing is Yin and Yang and the lotus of life and death! And one of its effects is that within seven days after death, as long as the dead take the white lotus and the other one takes the Black Lotus, the two people can live together! " Qi Ling explained.


    "Together? What does that mean? " Xiaoye can''t help but wonder. Even with their long history of night Dynasty, they have never heard of such a thing!


    "In short, it''s two people using one life together! Truly live and die together Qi Ling said, "and seven days is the limit time for this effect to play, so I said, this is the last chance!"


    "I, my God! It''s against the rules to have this herb, isn''t it Xiaoye surprised said, "after that, Qi Ling, will you be affected?"


    "It''s just some influence. It''s nothing. What''s more, one life for two people''s lives. This business will make a steady profit!" Qi Ling said.


    After that, Qi Ling opened the crystal coffin, and carefully lifted bibidong''s body. Then he fed the white lotus seed into her mouth, followed her body and helped her move with his hands. At the same time, with the help of zhenlongqi, he successfully sent the lotus seed into her abdomen.


    Then, Qi Ling swallowed the black lotus seed without hesitation. After the lotus seed reached his body, it immediately played a powerful role!


    Black and white light, from the two people''s body out, Qi Ling only feel his heart pain, as if to be divided into two general!


    However, at the same time, a strong breath of life that has never existed before also emanates from the two people, forming an endless cycle of Taiji like graphics, building a strange breath of life cycle between the two people!


    This force is so powerful, but only around the two people, there is no leakage! And Qi Ling Qi Ling can also feel that his body is gradually changing under the impact of this powerful force!


    "Xiao Ye, I''ll come back, please!" With these words, Qi Ling immediately lost his consciousness, and then fell on the side of Bi Bi Dong! It seems that two people hold hands tightly, and there is some strength to connect them.


    And that kind of astonishing vision, also disappeared after this, all the power seems to be absorbed into two people''s bodies, constantly circulating.


    This force, on the one hand, is transforming Qi Ling''s body, on the other hand, it is also recovering the upgrading of Bi Bi Dong! As a result, Xiao Ye and Uncle Li were surprised to find that bibidong, who had no vitality, had recovered a trace of vitality, and even had a beating heart!


    "My God, it''s amazing! Qi Ling, do you really surpass the gods? Actually really saved a dying man! This is clearly a divine move! " Small leaf surprised looking at two people lying together, feel a trace of envy.


    "It''s more than that, young master!" As a super Douluo, Li Shu naturally observed more carefully than Xiao Ye, "you see, Bi bidong, she is not simply alive! Because they have only one heartbeat now


    "Only one heartbeat?" Xiao Ye was surprised, and then he listened carefully. As Uncle Li said, there is only one heartbeat between Qi Ling and Bi Bi dong now!


    It''s not a simple coincidence of heart beats, but it''s true that two people''s hearts are beating together! Moreover, as like as two peas, the two people breathe in the same breath rate, even the tiny body pulsation.


    "Originally, this is what Qi Ling said about the common destiny." Xiao Ye said, "it''s really amazing that the same species have the same life."


    "What shall we do now? Uncle Li? So that they can develop naturally? " Asked Xiao Ye.Li Shuze said: "now it''s the only way. We don''t have any means to interfere with them! All we can do is take them to absolute safety and wait for them to wake up. "


    "Absolutely safe place? Where is it? Take them back to the city that never sleeps? " Xiaoye frowned and said, "but it''s not very safe there. Those guys always come to our trouble!"


    "Indeed, the most important place to take them now is where they came from, that is, Tiandou City, the capital of Tiandou empire!" Uncle Li said, "it can be said that Qi Ling''s most trusted partners are all there. As long as they get there, they can give everything to protect Qi Ling."


    After listening to Uncle Li''s words, Xiao Ye pursed her lips and lay beside the crystal coffin. Looking at Qi Ling, she said discontentedly: "hum!! This bad guy, if I have an accident, will he be desperate to save me


    "Forget it, I have no conscience. I''ve helped you so much. How can you repay me in the future?" Xiaoye said, put the two together, and then close the crystal coffin.


    This crystal coffin was carefully selected and made by Qi Ling. It''s not only very comfortable inside, but also free from suffocation or other problems. It''s even more comfortable than outside.


    And Xiao Ye also takes advantage of the situation to put them into his own soul guide, and then, together with Uncle Li, starts to gather the friends of never night city to drive towards Tiandou City,


    "by the way, since you want to go to Qi Ling''s place, you can just take those people with you!" When Xiao Ye was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said to Uncle Li, "Uncle Li, it''s hard for you to take them to Tiandou city."

 Chapter 549

    "Li Shu said:" they can''t understand the power of those who frown now


    "If you let them go to Tiandou City, I''m afraid with Qi Ling''s reputation and charm..."


    "Uncle Li, why don''t you understand?" Xiao Ye said to Uncle Li helplessly, "now we and Qi Ling have no relationship with each other. It doesn''t matter who''s stronger!"


    "This is because the dream of our family will come true in Qi Ling! So the stronger he becomes, the stronger we become! Do you understand? "


    Uncle Li listened to Xiao Ye''s words and said helplessly: "yes, little Lord, since you have decided to do so, then I have no objection! When I get back, I''ll ask Xiao Ming to bring people here. "


    "Well, good. Xiao Ming is also a good candidate." Xiaoye said, "well, in that case, let''s go!"


    After Xiaoye and others set out, they divided into two groups. Uncle Li rushed to the direction of Xingluo Empire, while Xiaoye, yemingzhu and yemingyue rushed to the direction of Tiandou empire.


    After several days of day and night, Xiaoye and others finally arrived at Tiandou city. Looking at the magnificent gate in front of them, Xiaoye could not help saying: "Wow, it''s really a magnificent city! It''s much better than Xingluo empire. Do you think it''s the Pearl and the moon


    The night pearl pouted and said, "hum, what''s the use of Guangqi school? Spending money on such meaningless places, no wonder Tiandou empire will be overtaken by Xingluo empire! "


    "Hee hee, pearl, you can''t say that in it, or you will get into trouble." Xiaoye said with a smile, "you know, Tiandou Empire people are the best face, can''t hear such words."


    They went into Tiandou city and asked for the location of Shrek college. Then they came all the way to Shrek college, but they were stopped by the students on duty at the school gate.


    "I''m sorry, in special period, non students are not allowed to enter the school!" Said the student on duty.


    "Brother, you can do it! You see, we''re not bad guys if we look so good first! " Xiaoye said pitifully, with her lovely appearance, it''s really lethal.


    But unfortunately, the students on duty are all excellent students who have been selected into Longhua. Naturally, they won''t be released just because they are just beautiful, so they still say selflessly: "sorry, no matter who you are, people without a pass token can''t enter!"


    "Damn it, you wooden head, I have a very important event!" Xiao Ye said angrily, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll be rude!"


    At this moment, a beautiful figure suddenly came out of the college and said to the student in charge of Duty: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Ah, Lord qianrenxue! Why are you here! " Seeing Qianren snow, the student''s face immediately appeared a look of longing, and said excitedly, "nothing, just some suspicious elements want to force..."


    "a Xue! Long time no see! " At this time, Xiaoye suddenly rushed over and hugged Qianren snow, "I miss you so much! Are you ok? "


    Qianren snow was startled by Xiaoye''s action, but after she saw Xiaoye''s appearance, she was also surprised and said: "Xiaoye? How did you come here? "


    Seeing that Xiaoye and qianrenxue were so familiar, the student couldn''t help but gape and said, "qianrenxue, do you know them?"


    "Ah, yes, they are not outsiders, but also Qi Ling''s friends." Qianren Snow said, "it''s OK here, I''ll take them in."


    Qianren snow know, Xiaoye specially come, can''t be no reason, so also didn''t ask more, directly with three people came in.


    With the two years of experience in the capital of killing, qianrenxue has fully understood Xiaoye''s character, so she chose to trust them at the first time.


    What''s more, the only reason why they were enemies was because of Chihiro''s command. Now, shenting has already become its own enemy, so never night city is its own ally.


    There is no doubt about Qianren snow, but Xiaoye is different. After she followed Qianren snow for a short time, she immediately said in surprise: "a Xue! What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel any soul power or even the existence of martial spirit in you? "


    Qian Renxue knew that Xiao Ye had many special skills, so it was normal to see through her current situation, so she said with a smile: "nothing. There was an accident. My soul and martial spirit have been lost."


    "What? Is that a little bit of an accident? " Xiao yedun was surprised and said, "ah Xue, what happened? Is it related to the attack before shenting


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "well, it''s true. In that battle, there was an accident."


    Then, Qian Renxue simply told Xiao Ye about the situation at that time. When he learned that Qian Renxue had paid so much for Qi Ling, Xiao Ye couldn''t help feeling: "Oh, really, Qi Ling, why are so many women so good to him? Really, this guy owes us so much. How can he repay it in the future? "Qian Renxue listened to Xiao Ye and said strangely, "Xiao Ye, are you here to find Qi Ling? If so, it''s not a coincidence. Qi Ling hasn''t come back yet. "


    "Oh, no, I''m not here to see him, I''m here to see him back!" Xiao Ye said helplessly, "I can''t say it clearly for a while. Ah Xue, you''d better find a safe place for me."


    Although qianrenxue didn''t understand the meaning of Xiaoye, she still took them to the bamboo forest in the college according to what she said. The bamboo house here can be said to be the most suitable place for Xiaoye.


    "Ah Xue, what will happen next is probably beyond your imagination! So I hope you can find all the people that Qiling trusts most. " Xiao Ye said, "remember, it must be the person he trusts the most."


    Qian Renxue finds Tang San and others according to Xiao Ye''s words. After seeing Xiao Ye, Shrek''s people are also surprised, because they naturally recognize that Xiao Ye is a member of the original Xingluo Empire and a member of Zhu Zhuqing''s killer organization never night city.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter with you finding us here?" Tang San asked.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid of what I''m going to tell you next!" Xiaoye said, "because it will be beyond your understanding, but please believe me, everything is under control!"


    Then, Xiaoye takes out the crystal coffin in her soul guide, and in order to avoid stimulating people, Xiaoye covers it with a cloth in advance.


    "Xiao Ye, what''s this Looking at the crystal coffin, Tang San had a bad feeling.


    "Ah, it''s Qi Ling in here!" Xiaoye said.

 Chapter 550

    Hearing what Xiao Ye said, the expression on people''s faces seemed to see the end of the world! No matter how beautiful it looks, it''s also a coffin! There is only one possibility for those who are in coffins to think!


    "Brother Qi, this, this is impossible!" Xiaowu covers her mouth with the feeling that the sky is about to collapse.


    "Big brother! I don''t believe it. How can you be like this... "Tang San is about to rush up excitedly, and other people are eager to come.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I forgot to say that Qi Ling is not dead yet." At this time, Xiao Ye said with a smile like a little devil, "I put him here, just for convenient transportation."


    All of a sudden, this turn made everyone upset, but a false alarm was better than a nightmare come true, so they didn''t care to be angry with Xiaoye, but eagerly said: "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s hard for you to believe it. And before that, you''d better take a look at their situation." Xiao Ye said, pulling open the cloth on the crystal coffin, and then revealing Qi Ling and Bi Bi Dong lying inside.


    This time, people were even shocked, because they never thought that Qi Ling would be with Bi Bi Dong.


    Including Qian Renxue, who had been very calm just now, was also surprised and said: "mother? This... What''s going on? "


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly!" Then, Xiao Ye explained what had happened before to the public, but this kind of thing, how to listen to all seems to be Arabian Nights, everyone is a face muddled forced expression.


    "Mother, is mother really alive?" Qian Renxue looks at BI bidong in front of her eyes. She even leaves tears excitedly, which makes everyone not think that she will be so weak even if she is always strong.


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that although the relationship between qianrenxue and bibidong is very complicated, after all, blood is thicker than water, and the reason why qianrenxue has such a character today is naturally influenced by bibidong.


    Although she didn''t say it to anyone, in fact, in qianrenxue''s heart, she has always regarded bibidong as her example. As a woman, she has been able to make the Wuhun temple to such an extent that she has created a fairer world for the world''s soul masters. Everyone has to admire her.


    Therefore, after learning that bibidong was dead, qianrenxue was hit harder than anyone imagined. If it wasn''t for Qi Ling, I''m afraid she would be the first one to go away.


    Now, although she can''t fully understand what happened, Qi Ling and his mother came back safely, and bibidong has obvious vitality, which is enough to surprise her.


    Seeing that Qianren snow has a more and more irresistible trend, Xiaowu comes forward to comfort her, but while comforting Qianren snow, Xiaowu''s psychology and feeling are also very complicated.


    Originally, she hated bibidong very much. Even now, she is still worried that bibidong killed her mother and absorbed her mother''s soul ring.


    But don''t be pitiful to your mother at any time.


    Moreover, to absorb the Soul Ring of the soul beast, every soul master would do such a thing. Bibidong just absorbed his mother. In addition, later, she did change, so Xiaowu didn''t know what kind of attitude to treat her.


    Another point is that in Wuhun City, after knowing her true identity, bidong obviously felt guilty and helped herself and Qi Ling escape. In this respect, she was kind to herself.


    "Oh, if only my mother could come back to life." Think of here, Xiao Wu can''t help but red eyes, "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    Waiting for Qianren snow to calm down, she was embarrassed to say: "really, really sorry, let you see the joke."


    "Hee hee, ah Xue, it''s nothing. It''s human nature!" Xiaoye said with a smile, "we''d better study it first. What should Qiling do?"


    Having said that, people had no idea how to help Qi Ling, because even Tang San had never heard of this kind of lotus seed, which should not belong to the world.


    So all people can do is to wait here day and night, waiting for Qi Ling to wake up, hoping to move heaven with their sincerity and bless Qi Ling.


    During this period, the location of Qiling and bibidong was, of course, absolutely confidential and could not be known to anyone. Therefore, only Flanders and others knew about it, and did not let more people know about it.


    In fact, in addition to Qianren snow, after knowing that Qi Ling can really save Bi Bi Dong, there is another person who is more excited, that is Hu Lina!


    When she first saw bibidong, Hu Lina couldn''t even control herself. She wanted to say something all the time, but she couldn''t say it again. If Tang San wasn''t comforting her, she would be crazy.After that, Hu Lina and Qian Renxue have been waiting in the bamboo house, waiting for Qi Ling and Bi bidong to wake up. That is to say, the soul master''s physical quality is strong, and ordinary people have long collapsed.


    During this period, Hu Lina and qianrenxue also exchanged several times. Hu Lina always felt guilty for qianrenxue, because she always felt that she had robbed qianrenxue from bibidong.


    Compared with Qian Renxue, Hu Liena feels that Bi bidong is more like her own daughter to herself. This is also because there is a gap between her and Qian Renxue, so she places her feelings of belonging to her mother on Hu Liena.


    "It''s nothing, Nana. I don''t resent you for that. Instead, I should thank you." Thousand Ren snow in know Hu Lena want to say after, but say so.


    "Thank me?" Hu Lina a Leng, "thousand Ren snow adult, I don''t understand your meaning."


    "In any case, it''s you who give your mother a sustenance, and you''ve been taking care of her, so that she won''t be so lonely." Qianrenxue said, "so, thank you, Nana, for taking care of my mother."


    Hu Lina heard Qian Renxue''s words and was shocked again. Sure enough, Qian Renxue is the real angel, right? How can there be such a perfect person in this world!


    "Lord qianrenxue, you are really a strong and gentle man." Hu Lina can''t help but say, "if the teacher knows that you think so, he won''t have any estrangement with you."

 Chapter 551

    After seven days, the person in charge of accompanying Qi Ling has been on a rotation for several waves. Finally, Qi Ling wakes up in the morning of this day!


    "Woo... Here, where is it?" Slowly open their eyes, Qi Ling said vaguely.


    "Ah, Mr. Qiling! You wake up, you wake up at last? Great At this time is responsible for taking care of Qi Ling, is really Luna, see Qi Ling wake up, immediately happy to say.


    "Luna? Ha ha, really, it seems that every time I wake up, the first thing I see is you. " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "you are my lucky star, Luna."


    "Mr. Qiling, I''m just lucky." Luna said, but her tail shook involuntarily. She obviously liked this saying, "Mr. Qiling, what''s the trouble with you? Shall I call you in? "


    "Well, go ahead. I need to know what happened recently." Qi Ling said.


    After Luna went out, Qi Ling was about to get up, but suddenly found that his hand was still tightly clasped with bibidong beside him, while he and bibidong were lying on the same soft bed.


    After seven days, the effect of yin and Yang and the combination of life and death lotus has been fully exerted, and the "common life" relationship between them has been completely established. Even if they don''t do it in this way, they won''t be affected.


    At this time, bibidong''s face had regained its ruddy color. His beautiful face seemed to be smiling. His quiet sleeping face was unexpected. It was the noble and incomparable Pope.


    However, Qi Ling knows that although he has saved bibidong''s life, this is only the first step! There is still a lot of work to be done to make bidong recover completely.


    "So, sister, you really look like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale." After getting out of bed, Qi Ling looked at Bi Bi Dong and said, "in fairy tales, it''s said that only a kiss from the prince will wake the princess from endless sleepiness. I don''t know if I can do it?"


    At the thought of this idea, Qi Ling could not help blushing and heartbeating, looked around, no one, and then slowly leaned toward bibidong''s lips.


    Just as Qi Ling was about to succeed, a sudden burst of cheers came from outside the room: "brother Qi! Are you really awake? Great


    Scared Qi Ling quickly stood up straight body, and the next second, Xiaowu excitedly rushed in from the outside, see Qi Ling really wake up back, can''t help but excitedly fell on his arms.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t get excited. I''m fine." Qi Ling hugged Xiao Wu and said with a smile, "well, don''t cry. Why do you cry when you see me? It''s like I''m bullying you. "


    "You are bullying me! Brother Qi, you big liar! Every time I said it would be OK, the result made me worried every time! Every time I toss myself like this! " Xiao Wu held Qi Ling tightly and was not willing to let go. "I''m so afraid if I go on like this, I''m so afraid that I''ll lose you even once!"


    Feeling Xiaowu''s sincere worry, Qi Ling can only hold Xiaowu tightly and say: "good Xiaowu, don''t worry, how can I leave you alone?"


    Then everyone came here one after another. Everyone was very happy to see Qi Ling wake up. Ma Hongjun and Oscar almost jumped on Qi Ling and gave him a warm hug. As a result, they were kicked by Xiaowu.


    "Brother, you are awake! I feel like I''m going to collapse without you these days! " Tang San also said at this time, "as expected, Longhua still has to be taken over by you."


    "Qi Ling, you are awake! If you don''t wake up, I''ll be caught as a bad man! " At this time, Xiao Ye said, "these guys, everyone has to ask the same thing ten times and eight times. I''m going crazy!"


    Hearing what Xiao Ye said, people can''t help laughing. After all, Xiao Ye is the only one who knows what happened. People who are worried about Qi Ling can only understand what happened through her.


    After everyone expressed their concern, Hu Lena came to Qi Ling and asked anxiously, "Qi Ling, teacher, is she OK? When will she wake up? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry, my sister''s life is now all right. Unless I die, no one can hurt her."


    "But it''s still unknown when my sister will wake up, because I can''t control the power of the lotus of life and death, and its magic is far more than that! When the time is right, it will be released naturally. "


    Later, Qi Ling took bidong back to his own space and took care of him, which made people feel more at ease.


    "By the way, has anything happened in my absence these days?" Qi Ling asked, "those people in shenting don''t make any more ghosts, do they?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the excited people suddenly calmed down and looked at each other. Then the master came forward and said, "Qi Ling, a big event has really happened these days, but it has nothing to do with the divine court."


    "The king of Tiandou Empire, the snowy night emperor, died seven days ago!""What? Is the emperor dead on a snowy night Master''s words, immediately let Qi Ling a surprise, "this, this how can! How could the emperor die on a snowy night


    It can be said that the death of the great emperor on a snowy night at this time is absolutely a disaster! When the ambition of shenting was just exposed and two empires were needed to preside over the overall situation, the emperor of a country died!


    "The great emperor on a snowy night, Tiandou Empire, Xueqing River, shenting, Qianxun disease..." for a moment, all kinds of thoughts passed quickly in Qi Ling''s mind. He quickly asked the master, "Prince of the Empire, where is Xueqing river?"


    "Xueqinghe, in the palace, is in charge of the overall situation!" The master said, "moreover, seven days ago, xueqinghe announced to the world the death of the snow night emperor, and urgently summoned Princess Xueke back to the city to attend the funeral of the snow night emperor."


    "Xueke?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "what about Xueke? Did she go? "


    "The princess arrived at Tiandou city yesterday. She came to see you before she left. But Qi Ling, you didn''t wake up, so the princess left first." The master said, "at this time, the princess should have been in the palace."


    All of a sudden, Qi Ling only felt dizzy. This xueqinghe, because he is not anyone pretending to be, but the real xueqinghe himself, so no one has any doubt about him.


    In their view, the return of the great emperor on a snowy night is a disaster, but life, old age, illness and death are human nature, and there is nothing to doubt.


    But Qi Ling knows that there are too many suspicious places in Xueqing river! One or two may be coincidences, but the accumulation of so many coincidences is enough to prove that he really has a problem.


    "No, I have to attack now!" Qi Ling starts quickly and says, "Xiao San, here you come to deal with it! I''ll talk about everything when I come back! "

 Chapter 552

    Seeing that Qi Lingfeng is about to go to the palace, although they don''t know why, there is no reason to stop Qi Ling. After all, Xueke is Qi Ling''s student. Qi Ling should go to the palace because of her emotion and reason.


    But when Qiling was about to leave Shrek college, suddenly, a figure appeared at the door of the college, which scared Qiling, because that person was Dugu Bo, who had not seen him for many days!


    "Old poison? How did you become like this? " Qi Ling was surprised to see Dugu Bo''s appearance. His body was covered with scars, and even many of them were seriously injured. If he had been an ordinary man, he would have died long ago.


    "Qi Ling? Are you awake? " Seeing Qi Ling, Dugu Bo seemed to see the same hope. Regardless of his serious injury, he rushed over and said, "Tiandou palace is a trap! You must not go


    After listening to Dugu Bo''s words, Qi Ling''s heart was cold. It was exactly what he thought! But he didn''t care much, so he immediately took out a medicine bottle from himself and poured it down to Dugu Bo.


    "Old poison, don''t worry. I''ll help you heal first." Qi Ling said, and quickly took Dugu Bo to the dean''s room. There was only frande in it. Seeing Dugu Bo''s appearance, he was shocked.


    "Dugu Bo? How did you get so hurt? " "You wait, I''ll go and get someone to come," said frand in surprise


    "Don''t go, frand. It can''t be known to too many people!" Dugu Bo said, "if you two know, you can do it."


    While Qi Ling was helping Dugu Bo to treat his injury, Dugu Bo said: "Qi Ling, this time, something happened to Tiandou empire! What''s more, it may be a disaster beyond redemption! "


    "Old poison, take your time. What happened?" Qi Ling said.


    "Do you know the news of the death of the great emperor on a snowy night?" Dugu Bo said, "how do you think the emperor died on a snowy night?"


    Qi Ling frowned and said: "the imperial notice, the snow night emperor is old and frail, and died, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, die? Half a year ago, the great emperor could still ride a horse and shoot arrows on a snowy night. How could he die so soon? " Dugu Bo sneered, "the snow night Emperor didn''t die normally, but was murdered! This man is xueqinghe, the prince of Tiandou empire


    Suddenly heard such a secret, fland was surprised and speechless, but Qi Ling was not surprised to say: "snow river! It''s him


    "But why did xueqinghe do that? He is already the prince. Sooner or later, the king will be his. What does he want? " Said Flander, puzzled.


    "We don''t know. In a word, Xueqing river must have an ulterior motive, so we must get the throne of King as soon as possible!" Dugu Bo said.


    "Can he kill his father for this purpose? What''s the difference between such a man and an animal! " Said frand angrily.


    When Dugu Bo listened to frande''s words, he sneered and said, "he''s a beast. I''ve already praised him! He''s done more than that


    "Qi Ling, I ask you, have you ever seen the prince avalanche since this time?"


    "I really haven''t seen it, old poison. What happened to the avalanche..." Suddenly, Qi Ling opened his eyes wide and said, "old poison, don''t you mean..."


    "yes, the fourth Prince of Tiandou Empire, avalanche, has also been killed! Just like his brothers, he was killed by Prince xueqinghe! " Dugu Bo said, "the purpose of xueqinghe''s doing this is to eradicate his future troubles and ensure that he can get the throne."


    "Why, the avalanche is not to avoid suspicion, has pretended to be incompetent? How can we let the killer under Xueqing river Qi Ling said.


    "No matter what avalanche is like, he is the prince of the Empire, and as long as he has the blood of the snowy night emperor, then he is his own threat!" Dugu Bo said.


    "Qi Ling, do you remember that I was looking for the avalanche before shenting attacked Qibao liulizong? I suspect that at that time, the avalanche had been killed! Snow river at that time, has begun to start! "


    it occurred to him that Dugu Bo had been looking for the avalanche for a long time, but he still couldn''t find it. It turned out that he had been killed at that time!


    "The reason why the imperial army sent to resist shenting was defeated in the end..."


    Dugu Bo said slowly: "I also learned later that those people were loyal troops of the snow night emperor, and also inclined to the prince snow star!"


    "So it''s obvious that those people were killed by Xueqing river! And the reason why there will be 50000 remnant troops left in the end is that the remaining troops are all under xueqinghe''s hands. "


    "It''s really a big hand!" Qi Ling said slowly, "but in that case, why did Xue Qinghe wait so long to start? Isn''t it more advantageous to fight with the divine court? "


    "Because the name is not right, the words are not right." Dugu Bo said, "without the imperial edict of the snow night emperor, the name of the emperor xueqinghe is not right and his words are not right.""And if it''s just like this, it''s OK. After all, no one will object, and no one will know what he has done!" Dugu Bo said, "however, what happened later greatly disrupted his plan."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Xueqinghe had forced Xueye emperor to pass the throne to himself before, but he couldn''t succeed." Dugu Bo said, "and at that time, the snow night emperor secretly summoned the snow star prince! Give him a secret edict! "


    "There is no doubt that this is the imperial edict of the snow night emperor! After xueqinghe knew this, he immediately began to capture Prince Xuexing, but he miscalculated and was escaped by Prince Xuexing! "


    "That''s why he wants to get rid of all the other heirs. In this way, only he can succeed to the throne. Even if the snow night emperor passes the throne on to others, it won''t help."


    Hearing this, Flander said with emotion: "it''s really cruel! If such a person becomes an emperor, it will be a disaster for the whole empire! For his own selfish desire, he can even kill his brothers, even his own father. Is there anything else he cares about? "


    Qi Ling said at this time: "old poison, I already know the general situation of the matter, but even if I know it''s a trap, even if it''s a near death, I have to go!"


    "What? Qiling, you know that xueqinghe is such a person, why do you want to go? He will never let you go Dugu Bo said.


    "It''s very simple, because she''s still there." Qi Ling said, "one day as a teacher, all my life as a father, I can''t leave my students alone!"

 Chapter 553

    Of course, let Xueke become his own student at the beginning, it was just the temporary rise of the snow night emperor, even he did not pay much attention to this matter.


    However, after becoming her own student, Xueke has been very diligent. She not only did her duty as a disciple, but also helped herself build Longhua city so well.


    Therefore, Qi Ling has always regarded Xueke as his own disciple. Now that his disciples are in trouble, Qi Ling, as a teacher, naturally can''t stand by.


    "Qi Ling, wait a minute!" Seeing that Qi Ling was about to go to the palace by himself, frande quickly stopped him and said, "since we know the situation is so dangerous, how can we let you go alone? I''m going to call someone. We''ll go with you! "


    " no, Dean Flanders, you don''t have to go with me. Even if you go, I''m afraid there will be no result. " Qi Ling said, "now xueqinghe has made his ambition clear to the world, he will not have any sense of shame, so he will only meet me."


    "What''s more, Xueke is in his hands now, so at least before we meet Xueke, we can''t act rashly, we can only follow their arrangement, or let me be more safe, or I can act according to the circumstances."


    "But, Qi Ling, can we just wait here and do nothing?" Said frand reluctantly.


    "Dean, what you should do now is to gather all of us quickly to prevent accidents. "Qi Ling said," xueqinghe must have been prepared to become emperor. He may have already sent his troops to wait. "


    "In the event of an accident, we must mobilize all our forces at the first time, either to retreat or to attack. We must seize the best opportunity."


    "OK, Qi Ling, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll do it in secret. I won''t scare you!" Said Flander.


    At this moment, Dugu Bo said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, I know I can''t stop you now, but you must be careful when you go! The other side has experts, I was hurt by them


    "Master? Is it the title Douluo Qi Ling said that there will be a title Douluo around Xueqing River, which is not surprising. After all, there are so many people in shenting, so it''s normal to lend a few to him.


    "No, Qi Ling, if it''s just ordinary title Douluo, I won''t be so miserable." Dugu Bo said, "although my martial spirit may not be very strong, I still have some experience in escape."


    "There''s more than you can imagine. I can feel that they don''t really want to kill me, otherwise, I can''t or come out of there!"


    "You can hardly escape?" Qi Ling was surprised that Dugu Bo''s soul power had reached level 94. As the second only to super Douluo, he could easily stay, even ordinary super Douluo could not.


    "Old poison, how many of them have the power you said?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "I''m sorry, Qi Ling. I don''t know about that, because I only saw one woman, the one who often followed Xueqing river!" Dugu Bo said, "she''s the only one who makes me like this."


    Qi lingdun thought of, really snow river side, seem to always follow a cold beautiful woman, almost never what expression, Qi Ling also didn''t see her say a word.


    I didn''t expect that such a woman would be an unimaginable master. It seems that xueqinghe is planning everything from the beginning. There must be something terrible behind him to help him.


    "I see, old poison. I''ll be careful." Qi Ling said, quickly toward the door, "don''t worry, even thousands of streams where I can escape, just Tiandou palace, needless to say."


    "Alas! You wait! " Dugu Bo was just talking, but Qi Ling had disappeared outside the door. "How can Qi Ling walk so fast?"


    "What''s the matter, Dugu Bo? Is there anything else you haven''t said to Qi Ling?" Said frand.


    "Yes, I want to tell him that woman is not necessarily weaker than qiandaoliu." Dugu Bo said.


    After coming out of Shrek college in a hurry, Qi Ling went straight to the palace of Tiandou city and soon arrived at his destination.


    "Stop! It''s an important part of the imperial palace. No admittance is allowed! " At the gate of the Imperial Palace, a group of soldiers with full body armor stopped Qi Ling. It seems that no one can enter.


    All these soldiers are new faces. Qi Ling, who has always been outstanding in memory, can be sure that these people have never appeared in the palace before, but have been transferred to the palace. Otherwise, they would not have known Qi Ling.


    Obviously, these people are xueqinghe''s subordinates. They are only under his command. It can be seen that xueqinghe has completely controlled the palace, and even the patrol team has been replaced by his own people.


    "I''m Qi Ling, the princess''s teacher and the Marquis of the Empire. When I enter the Palace this time, I want to consult with the prince xueqinghe about something important." Qi Ling said slowly, "you must have heard the prince say it.""Are you Qi Ling?" Hearing Qi Ling''s name, the leading soldier was obviously on the alert. "Come with me, I''ll take you to see the prince."


    The soldier took Qi Ling to the palace, while the other soldiers continued to patrol. At the same time, Qi Ling noticed that after he came in, it seemed that the guard of the palace was more strict, and he was always on guard.


    Qi Ling also knows what the other side is guarding against. Besides his own strength, he is the leader of Longhua alliance. He is naturally afraid that he will lead a large army to attack here as he did against shenting.


    Through the corridor of the palace, Qi Ling came to the door of a hall. The soldier signaled to him, "go in, your highness is waiting for you inside."


    Qi Ling slowly pushed away the people in the hall and went in. A figure stood there with his hands on his back and his back to himself. From his figure, Qi Ling recognized that he was the prince xueqinghe himself.


    "Here you are, Qiling." Xueqinghe slowly turned around and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t dare to come. It seems that your courage is really beyond my expectation."


    "Cut the crap. Where''s SECCO?" Qi Ling said, "you use Xueke as bait just to let me come? Now that I''m standing here, what do you want? "


    "Well, Qiling, you are really a pleasant person. In that case, you must have known what I did." Xueqinghe said, "I won''t talk about the superfluous words. Qi Ling, I only ask you one question: would you like to join me and share the glory and wealth with me?"


    "I have to admit that of all the people I have met, you are the best. Sometimes you make me feel jealous! As long as you promise to stay here and help me achieve my hegemony, then I guarantee you endless glory and wealth! "


    "How rich are you? Good, but I''m too lazy to do so many things. My highness, the crown prince, should be more brilliant. " Qi Ling said.


    "Qi Ling, don''t toast or drink!" Xueqinghe said angrily, "if you don''t comply with my wishes today, then this is your burial place!"

 Chapter 554

    Qi Ling listens to the threat of xueqinghe, but smiles coldly. Then he asks a question he always wants to know: "xueqinghe, are you really the son of the emperor on a snowy night? Is it really not someone who pretends to be


    But xueqinghe said with a smile, "what''s the problem? Qi Ling, of course, I''m xueqinghe. How can I be disguised by others? "


    "If you really are xueqinghe, how can you make such an inhuman move! For the sake of rights, I will not hesitate to kill my father and brother! How can someone like you really follow you! "


    originally, Qi Ling thought that he poked xueqinghe''s pain, and he would be angry. But he didn''t expect that xueqinghe would just smile and say," Qi Ling, Qi Ling, I didn''t expect that you are such a vulgar person! Even because of these boring feelings and shake


    "Boring feelings?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "xueqinghe, are you really human? I''m beginning to wonder, aren''t you some kind of beast pretending to be you? "


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. I don''t think Xueqing River can be disguised as a beast!" Snow river said, "Qi Ling, may as well tell you, I do these, all for strength!"


    "Power? To be king? " Qi Ling said, "you are the prince. Sooner or later, the throne will be yours. Why can''t you wait so long?"


    "Qi Ling, my strength is not so superficial!" Xueqinghe said, "you know, people in this world can become gods! So the feelings in the world will eventually become nothingness after a hundred years. Only strength is the most real thing. "


    "What I want to do is to pursue the ultimate power! That is not the power of the world


    Hearing what xueqinghe said, Qi Ling finally understood that xueqinghe had reached an agreement with another world! No wonder he personally killed his father and brother without feeling that he no longer regarded himself as a person in this world.


    "So, Qi Ling, come and join us!" Xueqinghe''s expression gradually became fanatical, "with your potential, you can get their approval! At that time, you can go to that world with me and create brilliance with me


    "Let me think about it." Qi Ling said slowly, "don''t say so much, where is Xue Ke? I won''t do anything you want until I see her. "


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, don''t worry. Xueke is now doing well. How can she compare her value to you?" Xueqinghe said with a smile, "as long as you agree to my request, I will take you to see her immediately..."


    "OK, I agree!" Qi Ling immediately said, "now take me to see Xue Ke."


    Talking about half of Xueqing River, he suddenly seemed to be choked by saliva. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you, what do you say? You promised me? Qi Ling, but you promised so casually that I... "


    " Oh, are you bothered, your royal highness, why don''t you even have such tolerance! " Qi Ling said impatiently, "and if you want to win me over, shouldn''t you give me a little trust? How can I talk to you like this! "


    "This..." snow river suddenly speechless, Qi Ling said seems to have a little truth Oh! And anyway, it''s his own territory, and he can''t run away. Just sell a favor and let him see Xueke.


    "Well, Qi Ling, in that case, I''ll trust you once. You come with me." Snow river said, with Qi Ling out of the hall, to the palace behind a side room.


    "Here, Xueke is here. Don''t worry, Qiling. I didn''t hurt Xueke, because I know she is your student, which is enough to prove my sincerity..." in the middle of xueqinghe''s words, Qiling has bypassed him and pushed the door in.


    "Xueke, are you all right?" Qi Ling cried and looked into the room. Sure enough, she saw that Xue Ke was in the room. She didn''t look hurt.


    However, at the same time, Qi Ling also noticed that there was another person in the room, that is, the woman mentioned by Dugu Bo. At this time, she stood on the side with no expression, and seemed to have no interest in Qi Ling''s arrival.


    What worries Qi Ling is that he still can''t see the depth of this woman as he did when he saw her. He can''t help but be secretly frightened. This woman is really beyond the common sense.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" See Qi Ling, snow Ke immediately happy to stand up, and then toward Qi Ling trot over.


    Qi Ling holds Xue Ke in her arms and says, "silly girl, of course I''m here to save you. How can you be so stupid and come here by yourself?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xueke''s expression suddenly fell silent, and Qi Ling also noticed that Xueke''s face was languishing.


    "Teacher, father, he''s dead!" Xueke said with a cry, "my brother said that my father wanted to see me for the last time and let me come back as soon as possible, but I didn''t know until I came back that my father was already gone!"


    As Qi Ling thought, xueqinghe just used Xueke''s simple emotion to lure her to see the last side of the emperor on a snowy night! Such a shameless scheme is really out of his hands."Don''t be afraid, Xueke, there is a teacher. The teacher won''t let anyone hurt you." Qi Ling said, "your father will also be very happy. In order to meet him, you can put life and death out of the way. It''s already ten thousand times better than someone."


    Snow River listen to Qi Ling''s words, but feel bad, you simply say my name!


    "Well, Qiling, I have fulfilled my promise and brought you to see Xueke. Now you should be relieved?" Xueqinghe said, "I will not treat you badly in the future. You will be the existence of one person and ten thousand people in Tiandou empire!"


    "And when the time is right, I can even give you that unimaginable power! How''s it going, isn''t it? "


    Qi Ling turns a deaf ear to what xueqinghe says, just as he doesn''t exist! He slowly touched Xueke''s hair and said, "well, Xueke, the teacher still has some things to deal with. When I''m done, it''s not too late for you to say anything to the teacher."


    After that, Qi Ling''s hand touched his waist and put Xueke into the soul guide. It was the same place as that of bibidong. It was the same effect as Ruyi Baibao bag. It could hold the soul guide of living creatures.


    "I''ll go back." After finishing all this, Qi Ling turns around slowly and says to xueqinghe.


    Snow river at this time but a Leng, doubt oneself is to hear wrong, ask a way: "you, what do you say to set?"? Qi Ling


    "I said, I''m going back." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m sorry, your highness, you''d better ask someone else to sit in that position."

 Chapter 555

    Up to now, xueqinghe has understood that Qi Ling didn''t intend to submit to himself from the beginning. The reason why he said that just now is to find the lie that Xueke told!


    "You dare to tease me! Qi Ling, how dare you Xueqinghe said angrily.


    Qi Ling sneered: "well, anyone with a little brain will not believe what I just said! Get out of the way. I''m still in a hurry to go home. "


    " you think you cheated me, can you just leave at will? Don''t daydream! Qiling, you must pay for your frivolity today Xueqinghe said, "magic envoy, kill him for me!"


    Hearing what xueqinghe said, the beauty who had been expressionless stood up slowly and came to Qi Ling. Although she didn''t say a word, Qi Ling was shocked by her undisguised murderous spirit.


    "No wonder you dare to say so. It turns out that there are such experts around you!" Qi Ling said, "you can''t be from Tiandou empire. Who are you?"


    But the beauty didn''t respond to Qi Ling''s words, and Xue Qinghe said with pride: "Qi Ling, accept your life! You can''t be her opponent. No, no one in the world is her opponent


    Qi Ling''s pupil shrank and said, "so it is. Isn''t she from this world? Xueqinghe, you''re really good at it


    "It''s useless to talk more. Let''s die, Qi Ling!" Snow river said.


    After xueqinghe had finished his words, the evil emissary didn''t have any extra action, so he rushed directly to Qiling, with a strange looking dagger in his hand.


    Qi Ling didn''t dare to be careless in the face of such a terrible opponent. As soon as he came up, he used his strongest defense skills. After the Dragon Emperor was possessed, the sixth Soul Ring directly lit up, and "holy Dragon Guard" was launched.


    Feeling the solidification of the surrounding space, xueqinghe can''t help but be surprised. He can feel that Qi Ling''s move is so powerful that he can''t even break through the title of Douluo.


    But the magic envoy didn''t move at all, and didn''t even show any surprised expression. Then in Qi Ling''s shocked eyes, she cut the air in front of her eyes with the dagger in her hand as if nothing had happened. She continued to attack Qi Ling.


    "Damn, I''ve mastered a fake one hundred thousand year soul skill, haven''t I? How can anyone break through for me so easily? " Qi Ling was shocked to think that he was ready to deal with the attack of the other side. He clenched his right hand and concentrated his soul power.


    "Ba Long Quan!"


    Even if it can''t hurt the opponent, it should be able to resist her for a moment!


    But what surprised Qi Ling happened again! As if the body of the magic emissary did not exist in this space, Qi Ling''s fist went through her body directly and hit the empty place.


    He punched with all his strength, and without any preparation, even Qi Ling''s control lost its balance for a short time.


    And the master moves, a moment is enough to decide the outcome! When Qi Ling regained his balance and planned to continue fighting, a dagger had been put on his neck, and the demon made the whole person appear behind him.


    "Good! Good job, magic emissary Seeing that he was possessed and controlled Qi Ling, Xue Qinghe couldn''t help cheering and said eagerly, "hurry up and kill him for me! Let him know what happens to me! "


    Qi Ling''s secret is not good. This man''s power is too strange. He has never seen such a way of using power, and there is a huge gap between the two sides.


    However, Qi Ling could not just sit and wait to die. While he was thinking about how to escape, the magic envoy changed his expression and for the first time uttered a slight exclamation: "eh?"


    Then, the dagger in the magic envoy''s hand made a little effort to cut a little skin of Qi Ling and let out a drop of blood. The magic envoy dipped the finger of the other hand with blood and put it in his mouth.


    The next moment, the expression of the magic envoy changed instantly, a kind of thinking expression appeared on her face, and the dagger in her hand was not waved down.


    "Magic emissary! What are you doing? Do it now, what are you waiting for? " The snow clear river sees the devil to make to have no to start, can''t help but urgently urge a way.


    But what xueqinghe didn''t expect was that the magic envoy didn''t start. Instead, he took the dagger away from Qi Ling''s neck and let Qi Ling go.


    Qi Ling recovers his freedom and immediately flashes to one side. He looks at the magic envoy with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what she means.


    "I can''t kill you. You go." The magic emissary said slowly.


    This sentence, the presence of two men are in shock, the difference is that Qi Ling is confused, and xueqinghe is angry.


    But Qi Ling naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He has checked it just now when he came here. Maybe it''s because he has full confidence in the magic envoy, so no one in the palace can resist himself.


    So without delay, Qi Ling rushed out of the room and rushed into the palace. Before leaving, he also took a deep look at xueqinghe, which made him very angry.But xueqinghe now ignores Qi Ling. No matter how important Qi Ling is, it''s not as important as the evil envoy''s strange attitude! After all, this is the person who has everything to do with himself.


    "Magic emissary, what do you mean? Why do you say you can''t kill him? What''s the difference in him! " Xueqinghe asked madly.


    At this time, the magic envoy said slowly: "I can''t kill him, because he is also one of the candidates selected by the adults. Xueqinghe, if you want to kill him, you have to do it yourself


    "What did you say? You mean, he was chosen, too? How is that possible? I''m not the only one chosen? " Snow River shocked said.


    "Xueqinghe, we have never said that you are the only one chosen!" The magic emissary said, "if you are selected, it doesn''t mean that you are special. If you can''t prove your qualification, then you can only be eliminated by us."


    "But..." xueqinghe wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the magic envoy.


    "We''ve helped you enough. If you can''t prove your own value, then you are just an indispensable substitute for us."


    "From now on, we won''t help you any more. You have to rely on yourself, defeat your opponents and prove yourself! If you have the strength and can''t do it, then you know what will happen to you


    After saying this, the magic envoy went to the door and disappeared immediately, leaving the shocked Xueqing River in the same place. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But what xueqinghe didn''t know was that after the magic envoy left, he said to himself, "how can this taste, this feeling... Is he the one chosen by adults?"


    "Is the predicted moment finally coming?"

 Chapter 556

    Qi Ling, who comes out of the palace without a moment''s delay, rushes towards the Palace door. He wants to rush out of the palace before the people in xueqinghe react.


    Facts have proved that Qi Ling''s idea is really right. When the army in the palace responded and mobilized attackers and infantry troops to encircle Qi Ling, he had already rushed through the vestibule and was about to come to the gate.


    "Come on! Close the palace quickly! Don''t let him run out The officers and soldiers of the guard immediately closed the generous gate, and then waited for Qi Ling to cast the net.


    But then, the expression on their faces became more wonderful, because they saw a cloud rising at Qi Ling''s feet, and then he flew directly from the ground, then crossed the wall and came outside.


    "Silly, you can fly!" Looking at, all the people in a daze, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel proud.


    The foolish people of Tiandou Empire quickly opened the city gate, but they didn''t know how to act. If they wanted to chase Qi Ling, the impact would be totally endless.


    "What''s the matter? What about Qi Ling? " At this time, xueqinghe also chased to the palace gate, saw a group of soldiers looking at the sky, couldn''t help asking.


    The leading soldier pointed to the sky and said to xueqinghe, "Your Highness, there it is."


    Xueqinghe then saw Qi Ling, who was flying away in the true sense. He could not help gritting his teeth. This guy''s method was really unexpected.


    "Your Highness, shall we continue to pursue him?" Asked the soldier.


    "What''s the use of chasing! Can you still go to Longhua city? " Xueqinghe said angrily, "do you want the whole world to know my plan?"


    A group of soldiers knelt down in panic, then xueqinghe said: "you continue to patrol, as if nothing happened! Later things will be arranged by someone! "


    For xueqinghe now, all his plans have been disrupted, so his accession to the throne must be carried out ahead of time. When all the dust is settled, he takes the initiative. Even Qi Ling can''t help it.


    "But the only hidden danger is snow star The light in xueqinghe''s eyes flashed, and he immediately yelled around him, "Yingwei, listen to the order!"


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" As like as two peas appeared, the four black figures suddenly appeared in the snow and river. They were all the same with the same gesture, showing excellent occupation accomplishment.


    "I''ll give you a task and take it as the first priority. It''s more important than anything else! "Xueqinghe said," immediately go to find Prince Xuexing, and bring his head to me, no matter whether he lives or dies! "


    " yes Four shadows finish saying, and strange disappear, and snow river is murmuring: "I hope it''s too late, Qi Ling, you wait and see for me!"


    After leaving Tiandou palace, Qi Ling released Xueke. Because his own clouds can''t carry people, Qi Ling had to hold Xueke in his arms.


    After inquiring about some specific things of Xueke, Qi Ling also knows the intention of xueqinghe. For him, there is only one hidden danger that hinders him from becoming emperor, that is Qi Ling!


    It can be said that without Qiling, even if Xueke had the right of succession to the throne, xueqinghe would not pay attention to her at all, and the ministers of Tiandou Empire would not be willing to support a woman to become king.


    In the final analysis, this is a world that speaks with strength. If xueqinghe shows enough strength, even if people all over the world know that he is a heartless villain, people will only admire him for being cruel and willing to serve as a minister.


    However, Qi Ling''s strength now is beyond xueqinghe''s imagination, and even stronger than many principalities. What''s more, Qi Ling has grasped the economic lifeline of the whole continent. Who dares not listen to him, there is only one way to die!


    Xueqinghe also found out when he was preparing to launch a coup that Qi Ling''s power was so terrible. The power of money, which he had ignored, was really enough to control everything!


    "Teacher, what should I do? I feel so sad now. " Xueke sad said, "father was killed by his brother, he also want to harm me, I really don''t know how to do."


    "Xueke, don''t worry. With the teacher in, it will be OK." Qi Ling said, "xueqinghe is doomed to come to a bad end by doing so, but what we have to do now is to ensure our own safety."


    "After going back, I''ll take you back to Longhua City, where you are absolutely safe. As for the rest, we''ll see how xueqinghe moves, and then see you again."


    After returning to Shrek college, fland had gathered everyone together, and everyone was delighted to see Qiling coming back with Xueke.


    Later, Qi Ling explained what happened in the palace. People were surprised to hear that Xue Qinghe had really done such a thing for the throne.


    "It''s true that the prince xueqinghe is such a mean person." Tang San said, "brother, what should we do next?"


    "What we need to do now is to go to Longhua city first." Qi Ling said, "Tiandou city is not safe now. Xueqing river may come at any time. It''s good for us to leave one minute earlier.""Well, that''s no problem!" "I''ve informed everyone that they''re ready to go. I''m waiting for you," said Flander


    "That''s great. Let''s set out at once." Qi Ling said, "when we get to Longhua City, Rongrong will meet us, and I will arrange accommodation for you."


    At the command of Qi Ling, everyone starts to set out outside Tiandou city. Before Xueqing River reacts, they escape.


    When he set out, Qi Ling met Feng Xiaotian on the road. Looking at the crowd, he was surprised and said, "Qi Ling? What are you doing? Is it a move? "


    "The sky is going to change, fengxiaotian." Qi Ling said, "the snow River killed the snow night emperor, there is no room for us here! So we''re going to Longhua City, and then we''ll make plans. "


    "Fengxiaotian, make your choice. Are you going to stay here, wait for xueqinghe''s Zhaoan, or go with me?" Qi Ling looked at Feng Xiaotian and said, "you have to think about it clearly. Your decision is likely to determine the future of the four elements college!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Feng Xiaotian''s heart is shocked. He also knows that Qi Ling is telling the truth. If he is willing to stay here after Shrek college leaves, he will be reused by xueqinghe and the four elements college will rise again.


    If you follow Qi Ling, not only the future is uncertain, but even if it is stable in the future, I''m afraid the four elements college will no longer exist.


    So, how to choose?

 Chapter 557

    On the way from Tiandou city to Longhua City, a huge team is advancing in an orderly way. Although they are all students, they can advance and retreat in a certain degree. They look like an army.


    These people, of course, are the students of Shrek college who fled with Qiling. However, surprisingly, Shrek college is not the only one among these people, but is divided into three colleges.


    As for the other two colleges, of course, they are four elements college and Tiandou college. Qi Ling was also surprised that these people were willing to run away with him, but more of them were surprises.


    "Fengxiaotian, there are three education committees. Can you tell me why you choose to believe me and leave Tiandou with me?" At the front of the team, Qi Ling said to Feng Xiaotian and the three education committees of Tiandou college.


    When mengshenji heard Qi Ling''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Qi Ling, as early as we decided to rescue Qibao liulizong with you, the fate of Tiandou college was tied with you."


    "Now xueqinghe wants to be emperor, but he is obviously not a convincing king. We would rather believe you than bet our hopes on him."


    "Thank you for your praise." Qi Ling said with a smile, "fengxiaotian, you and I have never been comrades in arms."


    Feng Xiaotian sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, I can''t help it. I''ve met xueqinghe and Qiling. To tell you the truth, I''d rather believe you than him. Maybe this is a kind of intuition."


    "Thank you, fengxiaotian. I promise you that you won''t regret this decision in the future." Qi Ling said.


    After arriving at Longhua City, such a huge team naturally attracted attention for a long time. Ning Rongrong and a group of officials of Longhua city had been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time. Seeing Qi Ling''s return, Qi Qi called out: "welcome back, Lord!"


    And all the people who come to Longhua city for the first time, looking at the magnificent city in front of them, can''t help but be shocked. How can Longhua city look more magnificent than Tiandou city?


    "Let''s see, Longhua city is still under construction. After it is completed, it will be more prosperous." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Lan Xiang! You''d better take us to arrange accommodation first. "


    Under the leadership of Lan Xiang, all the people in the three colleges were settled. At the same time, Tang Sanye was surprised to find that the people of Yuzhi and Lizhi were also in Longhua City, building buildings in the city in full swing.


    "Thanks to the royal clan and the Lizhi clan, the construction of the city is much faster." Ning Rongrong said, "and the construction of the seven treasures Liuli sect is also very smooth."


    "Well, that''s good. I want to see the reconstruction of Qibao liulizong." Qi Ling said, "by the way, why didn''t you see Uncle Ning? Is he doing something? "


    Ning Rongrong sighed helplessly and said: "Dad, after he knew what xueqinghe had done, he was so angry that he was seriously ill! He never thought that his students would do such a thing. "


    "Uncle Ning is ill?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Rongrong, you must take good care of Uncle Ning. If he falls ill at this time, we will lose a lot."


    "Well, I know." Ning Rongrong said, "Dad, he has nothing to do, just need to rest."


    "Well, what else happened during my absence?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Qi Ling, don''t worry about others in advance, but there is a person, you must see him as soon as possible! And he said, "you''re the only one I see. No one but you." Ning Rongrong said.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Qi Ling asked, can let Ning Rongrong so much attention, must be a very important person.


    "A man xueqinghe has been looking for!" Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s also the person you''ve been looking for."


    Qi Ling listened and said in surprise, "who are xueqinghe and I looking for? Is it Prince snow star


    "Guess right, it''s Prince snow star!" Ning Rongrong said, "he came suddenly three days ago. It seems that he was chased by Xueqing river. He looks very miserable."


    "But no matter what we ask him, he won''t say. He just has to wait for you. He doesn''t believe anyone else."


    The sudden appearance of snow star Prince is undoubtedly a great gift for Qi Ling, because he may have the secret edict of snow night emperor in his hand, which can give Xue Qinghe a fatal blow.


    So Qi Ling ignored the others and immediately went to see Prince Xuexing under the leadership of Ning Rongrong.


    Seeing snow star Prince again, Qi Ling was surprised. The arrogant and arrogant prince in the past would become so miserable, which made Qi Ling feel that things are changeable.


    But after seeing Qi Ling, Prince Xuexing cried excitedly, which made Qi Ling feel at a loss for a while. He was good at comforting women. He could see a greasy middle-aged uncle crying there. Qi Ling just wanted to step forward and give him a kick.


    "Snow star prince, you can say something slowly, you first calm down." Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t worry, no one here can hurt you, neither can xueqinghe.""Qi Ling, save Tiandou empire. Now only you can save it!" Snow star prince said, "if snow River becomes king, it will bring disaster to this country!"


    At present, Prince Xuexing tells Qi Ling what happened before, which is basically the same as what Qi Ling knows. In order to get the throne, xueqinghe forces Xueye emperor to go to the palace, and Xueye emperor seizes the opportunity to hand over the imperial edict to Prince Xuexing, who takes him out of the palace.


    You can imagine what kind of torture Prince Xuexing suffered along the way. No wonder he had to wait until Qi Ling appeared before he was willing to say these words.


    "This, even if the elder brother sent me the secret edict!" Snow star prince said, and took out a box from his arms, "when elder brother gave me the imperial edict again, he once said that he would only give it to you personally after seeing you, because he also knew that only you could save Tiandou empire."


    Qi Ling took the box in Prince Xuexing''s hand, then slowly opened it and took out a piece of paper from it. Although the handwriting on it was scribbled, it was definitely the letter written by Emperor Xueye.


    The general content of the letter is that xueqinghe has committed such a crime for the sake of the throne. Now Xueye emperor seizes his title of Prince and passes the throne on to others.


    As for the candidates for the succession of the throne, after the avalanche, only Xueke was left. The snowy night emperor knew that Qiling cared for Xueke, so he asked him to help Xueke regain the throne and help her to be on the right path.

 Chapter 558

    For a woman to be king, it is not impossible, because in the history of Tiandou Empire, there is a precedent for a queen to ascend the throne, and the world is not so particular about it.


    Moreover, at such a time, even if there is no precedent, it is necessary to create a precedent. In the imperial edict, the snow night emperor specially authorized Qi Ling and made him prince protector. At a special time, he can take any means to deal with Xueqing river.


    "Wow, Prince protector? That sounds awesome Looking at the title, Qi Ling couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "Oh, snow star, you say, which Prince protector is more powerful than the kings of those principalities?"


    "Prince protector, naturally, is only under the king. How can the kings of those principalities compare?" Snow star helplessly said, "from the level, you are higher than me, this is not to say to play."


    "Well, it''s very powerful. It''s easy to do business with excuses. Now I have a reason to make xueqinghe." Qi Ling said, "let''s go, Prince Xuexing. It''s time for us to go out and get ready."


    But when Qi Ling is ready to go out of the room, Xue Xing suddenly pulls Qi Ling, and his face is extremely serious: "Qi Ling, I have something to tell you! In fact, I''m waiting for you just to tell you about it. "


    Seeing snow star Prince''s serious expression, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying: "Oh? Snow star prince, if you have anything to say, just say it


    "Qi Ling, you are the only one who has read this secret edict. Even I don''t know the content now." Snow star prince said, "so, to forge its content, is a very simple thing."


    "Well? Prince snow star, what do you mean Qi Ling asked with a frown.


    "I mean, Qi Ling, do you want to be the king of a country?" Snow star said, "snow Ke is young, may not be able to be the king, and as long as you want, then I can help you, to be the king!"


    Qi Ling heard snow star Prince''s words, immediately surprised, this kind of words, really can''t say with others.


    Then he said, "don''t talk about it for the second time. Tiandou empire is about to usher in a great queen, and I believe she will do better than anyone else. "


    Qi Ling''s words are tantamount to rejecting the proposal of Prince Xuexing. Qi Ling has no interest in the throne of king, and he snatches things from his disciples. What''s the difference between Qi Ling and xueqinghe?


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Xue Xing sent a tone instead and said, "Qi Ling, in this case, I will not mention it at this time. In the future, I will do my best to assist Xueke and ask the prince to take more care of her. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Qi Ling readily agreed.


    Later, Qi Ling takes Prince Xuexing to the reception hall in the Lord''s mansion. Everyone waiting here is surprised to see Prince Xuexing appear.


    Later, Qiling announced the contents of the imperial edict on the snowy night to the public. Xueke said in surprise: "Alas? Me, me? I can''t, teacher, how can I, how can I... "


    " Xueke, take it easy. In fact, it''s a very simple thing to be king. Don''t you manage Longhua city well in recent years? It''s not so bad to be a king, but there are more places to manage. "


    "What''s more, with us all helping you and Prince Xuexing assisting you, you won''t be too embarrassed. You can rest assured to be a rare queen in the history of Tiandou empire."


    "I, I..." Xueke wanted to say something else, but she couldn''t say it excitedly. Of course, she knew that this was her father''s last wish. No matter how difficult it was, she should bravely bear it.


    "Well. Brother, since we have the imperial edict of the snow night, what should we do next? " Tang San asked.


    "It''s very simple. Now that we have the initiative, we can''t give it back to xueqinghe." Qi Ling said, "in my estimation, xueqinghe will definitely tell the world that he is the orthodox emperor and will soon ascend the throne."


    "What we have to do is to expose his crimes before that, so that people all over the world can know his true features. More importantly, we can tell the world that he is no longer the crown prince, and Xueke is the real heir to the throne."


    "If a king who has no one to admit ascends the throne, then he can only be a clown. I think everyone knows how to choose except xueqinghe''s own men."


    Tang San suddenly realized, "brother, do you mean we are going to fight a public opinion war? Let people all over the world know his crime, then even if some high-level plans to join xueqinghe, his subordinates may not agree! After all, in that case, they would be regarded as anti thieves! "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Qi Ling said with a smile, "when xueqinghe reacts, he is already a street mouse that everyone shouts to beat, so it''s easy to take him down."


    "But, brother, how can we spread the news all over the country?" Tang Sansi cableway, "this is not an easy thing to do, the amount of work is too large."


    "Don''t worry, junior. Money can push the devil. In Tiandou country, there is no city, no Tianhua bank." Qi Ling said with a smile, "in three days, the whole country will know what kind of person xueqinghe is."After listening to Qi Ling''s words, people can''t help feeling that there are many other forms of power in the world besides soul power!


    After that, everything was going on as Qi Ling thought. Xueqinghe didn''t react until these bad news about himself spread all over the country. He began to claim that he was orthodox, but it was too late.


    The first thing people think about is themselves, so before everything is decided, most people are the grass on the wall.


    Seeing Qi Ling occupy the position of great righteousness, and show so strong, for a time, the city leaders and generals all over the country begin to fight with each other. They have already begun to contact with Longhua secretly.


    Finally, xueqinghe reluctantly announced that after three months of mourning for his father, he would ascend the throne and become the king, intending to use the fait accompli to shut everyone up.


    The reason why I have to wait three months is to tell the world how filial I am and how I can kill my father. However, his plan is exposed in the void, and no one will believe his false performance.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Longhua is constantly absorbing strength and strengthening itself. Three months later, it''s time for everything to come to an end.


    "Xueqinghe, xueqinghe, you will soon know how terrible it is to take me as an opponent." Qi Ling said slowly.

 Chapter 559

    Just when everything is in full swing, a sudden event disrupts Qi Ling''s plan and makes him have to be distracted.


    After returning to Longhua City, Qi Ling takes bibidong out of the crystal coffin and finds her the most comfortable room to live in. After all, no matter how comfortable the soul guide is, it is not as comfortable as the real world.


    After the placement of Bi Bi Dong, her disciple Hu Lina volunteered to take care of Bi Bi Dong. She stayed by her side every day, making people feel that she really cared about her teacher.


    In this way, a few days later, Hu Lina suddenly flurried to find Qi Ling, anxiously said: "Qi Ling, no good, teacher, she had an accident! Come and have a look with me


    "What? What happened to my sister? " Qi Ling was surprised, and immediately jumped up from the chair, "go, take me quickly."


    "Alas, Lord Qi Ling, you still have documents..." seeing that Qi Ling was going to leave, a group of people who were looking for him to do business immediately said.


    "find Rong Rong, or snow Ke, they has the final say!" Before the words came down, Qiling and hulena rushed out without stopping for a moment.


    But when Qi Ling came to bibidong''s room, he was shocked by the scene. He saw a huge white lotus flower in the place where bibidong was lying, which occupied almost half of the room.


    At this time, Qianren snow is also in the room. Qi Ling asks her quickly: "a Xue, what happened? What about my sister? "


    "This lotus is the mother." Qianren snow eyes with worry said, "just now, my mother suddenly bloomed this white lotus, wrapped her whole person up, we don''t know what in the end, so let Nana go to you."


    "This lotus is my sister?" Qi Ling looked at the lotus in surprise. Although Bi Bi Dong was like a vegetable before, he didn''t have any reaction, but no matter what, he couldn''t really become a plant, could he?


    However, Qi Ling didn''t worry about this situation, because it was a normal phenomenon after the "Yin Yang combination and the lotus of life and death" played its role. After seven days of brewing, it finally played its role.


    Resurrection is only a part of the effect of lotus of life and death, not even its main effect. Its greatest ability is to make people completely reborn and get a new life.


    Because Yin and Yang originally represent the meaning of reincarnation, so the lotus of life and death means that the dead people will get a new round of life. All her things, except soul and memory, will be brand new.


    From this huge lotus, several people can feel the strong and incomparable breath of life. The energy contained in this divine herb is far more than ten immortal grasses, so it can play such an amazing role.


    And these energies, though huge and amazing, are not leaked at all. Instead, they are all contained in the lotus and act on the rebirth of bibidong. Even as long as you are outside the house, you can''t feel it at all.


    "Qi Ling, mother, is she going to be ok?" Qian Renxue asks Qi Lingdao anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, sister. She''s fine now. She''s better than ever!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "it won''t be long before you can see her reborn."


    This kind of time did not last long. Three days later, the lotus changed again. The petals gradually opened out one layer at a time, and the whole flower was about to bloom. Obviously, it had completed its mission.


    Meanwhile, Qi Ling and Qian Ren Xue, who are paying close attention to all these things, Hu Lina, can''t help but have their heart beat faster at this time. They don''t know what Bi Bi Dong is like now. Do they wake up?


    When the petals were all opened and the real face of bibidong was revealed, they immediately stood in the same place and showed an incomprehensible expression. Even Qi Ling''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "This, this, how could this be?" Qi Ling said excitedly, "where''s my sister? Where''s my sister? Why is there only one little girl in it? "


    Yes, in the lotus there is no figure than the East, there is only a little girl.


    But then, three people in the heart also immediately had an amazing guess, Qi Ling took a cold breath and said: "shouldn''t, shouldn''t she be the elder sister?"


    "Well ~" and at this time, accompanied by a thin voice, the little girl actually woke up, making Qi Ling three nervous.


    "It''s noisy. Where is it?" The little girl rubbed her eyes and said suspiciously that although her face was full of childishness, she could see the shadow of bidong.


    "Sister? Are you a sister? " Qi Ling asked carefully.


    "Well? Little brother? And Cher, Nana? Why are you all here? " The little girl saw the person in front of her and said happily.


    All of a sudden, the three people immediately determined that the little girl in front of them was bibidong himself, but they didn''t know why she turned into this.


    "Elder sister..." looking at this petite and lovely trumpet "Bi Bi Dong", Qi Ling felt that it was difficult to call out, "do you remember what happened before?""Before? Before... "Luolidong, a trumpet, pouted her lips and thought about the cableway carefully." I don''t remember anything before. I just remember a warm feeling, which came from my hand. Then I suddenly realized that I saw you. "


    According to bibidong, it should have been the time when the lotus of life and death had just come into play and Qi Ling and bibidong had just established a "common life" relationship. But other than that, she seems to have completely forgotten.


    "Why, teacher, do you remember me?" Said hulena.


    "Of course, Nana. How could I forget my students?" Bibidong laughs.


    But although bibidong said that he remembered Hu Lina, he could not remember anything about her, including Qi Ling and Qian Renxue. He only remembered who they were, but he did not remember anything about them.


    "Rebirth, abandonment of the past?" Qi Ling said slowly, "it seems that my sister really got rid of her past self and got a new life! After all, in her present state, there are only a few memories that she can keep, so she must instinctively keep her most precious and important memories, and the others have been abandoned. "


    And hear here, thousand Ren snow suddenly mind move, hesitant to look at Qi Ling, asked: "Qi Ling, you mean, mother those bad memory, have been abandoned by her?"


    "Well, it seems so now." Qi Ling said, "and it''s not forgetting, it''s being automatically filtered and deleted when rebuilding this life! Those are unnecessary, even harmful things. "


    "Well, can I, can I ask my mother a question?" The thousand Ren snow urgently asks a way.


    Qi Ling looked at Qian Ren Snow''s expression, probably also know what she wants to ask, and this is what he wants to know, so he said: "yes, ask, a Xue."


    "Mother, I have a question for you." Qianrenxue came to the east of Bibi and said to her, "you... Do you remember who my father is?"


    "Well? Father Bibidong tilted his head, thought about it and said, "Xueer, do you have a father? Why don''t I remember? "

 Chapter 560

    This ridiculous question, got a ridiculous answer, but Qianren snow showed a relieved expression, she said with a smile: "yes, yes, mother, I really don''t have a father, you say so I remember."


    Looking at the appearance of Qianren snow, bibidong suddenly stood up, patted Qianren Snow''s head gently and said: "ah Xue, darling, although I don''t know why, I always feel sorry for you before."


    "But now, it''s all right. You can act like a spoiler to me in the future! Just like Nana, I won''t make you sad any more. "


    looking at the petite bibidong comforting qianrenxue like this, there is a kind of unspeakable sense of disobedience, but for qianrenxue, it''s her long-standing desire, even a redemption.


    "Yes, yes, a Xue, and if you don''t mind, I can be your father! So you won''t be lonely? " Qi Ling said rather shamelessly.


    For a time, the three women did not speak, and looked at Qi Ling with strange expressions.


    Qi Ling felt his nose awkwardly and said: "er... Just think I didn''t say it, you continue to talk, continue..."


    then Qi Ling ran out in frustration and said to himself: "no, no, don''t be too hasty. My sister is like this now. I really want to get shot."


    Later, Qi Ling specially asked Ning Rongrong to find a cute children''s suit, and then put it on the small Luo Lidong. After all, her original clothes can only be worn as a robe now.


    Qi Ling doesn''t plan to tell anyone about the resurrection of bibidong. It''s not good for too many people to know about it. More importantly, the strength of bibidong who just resurrected hasn''t recovered. Qi Ling doesn''t want her to encounter any danger again.


    So all the people in Longhua city know is that there is a little girl beside Qi Ling. Although the origin is unknown, she looks like a pink carved jade. Everyone says that she is cute.


    Especially a few girls, for such a child is no resistance, every time I see bibidong want to hold up and touch, make bibidong headache.


    "Little brother, can you make them stop hugging me? How difficult it is to be affectionate!" "It''s very awkward," he protested


    "Hee hee, when you grow up, you won''t be treated like this." Qi Ling said with a smile, "now, maybe I can''t stop them."


    "How long will it take me to grow up?" Bi Bi Dong depressed way, "such a body, it is very inconvenient."


    "In my estimation, sister, your development stage should be very fast, and it will be related to your cultivation level." Qi Ling said, "that is to say, every time you break through, you may make your body grow rapidly for a period of time."


    "In fact, the power of the lotus of life and death has not been fully exerted. It''s just temporarily stored in your body, so the growth rate of your soul power will reach a very amazing speed. I''m afraid it will be the fastest person to reach the title of Douluo in history."


    "But what about my soul?" Bibidong said, "I don''t even wake up now. How can I practice?"


    "It''s simple. I''ll help you to awaken your martial spirit." Qi Ling said, "and in my opinion, sister, your soul power should have reached level 10. That is to say, after we help you wake up your martial spirit, we can help you get the first Soul Ring by the way."


    "Martial spirit awakening..." said Qian Renxue, "I don''t know what kind of martial spirit you will awaken, mother?"


    "Everything is fine. Anyway, according to what you said, no matter what martial spirit I wake up, it''s better than my previous martial spirit?" He said, "why is my soul a spider? I hate spiders most


    In order to keep secret, bibidong''s martial spirit awakening was held in secret by Qi Ling himself.


    After the simple introduction of bibidong''s soul power, Qi Ling stepped back to one side and watched together with Qian Renxue as bibidong awakened his new martial spirit.


    Qi Ling had conjectures about the new martial spirit of bibidong, but there is no doubt that it will be an extremely powerful martial spirit, because it is made of lotus of life and death. I''m afraid the lowest level will be the spirit of God.


    However, at the same time, the formation of this martial spirit will have a lot to do with bibidong herself, which will be a reflection of her own state of mind. In other words, this martial spirit will be very suitable for her own martial spirit.


    As the powerful soul power is drawn out, a month''s white soul seal appears in bibidong''s clavicle, and blooms with dazzling light, but it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    The pattern of soul seal is in the shape of a moon as a whole. On the moon, there are many complex patterns carved out, which seem to be full of mystery.


    "The moon? It''s strange. Why don''t I know that there will be spirits in the shape of the moon? " Thousand Ren snow surprised said.


    Qi Ling, on the other side, was even more surprised, but the reason for reducing his surprise was just the opposite to Qian Renxue, because he recognized what the spirit of Bi bidong was.Luna! The soul of bibidong is the moon!


    What''s more, the spirit of bibidong, like the spirit of the Dragon Emperor of Qiling, is one of the eight spirits. In terms of strength, it almost surpasses most of the spirits!


    "I didn''t expect that, sister, you would awaken such a martial spirit!" Qi Ling said, "it''s like my Dragon Emperor. It''s a special spirit!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation of his soul, bidong also said, "the moon? Well, I like this martial spirit! It''s gentle and beautiful, much better than my original martial spirit. "


    After becoming such a figure, bidong''s mind seems to have become a child, and all her emotions will be directly expressed on her face. Looking at her bright smile now, she must be very satisfied with her martial spirit.


    "Well, since you have awakened your martial spirit, sister, let''s help you to get the first soul ring as soon as possible." Qi Ling said, "however, it''s very late today. Let''s go tomorrow."


    But just then, bidong said, "wait a minute, little brother, is there a moon tonight?"


    "Well? Why do you ask that, sister? " Qi Ling said, "today''s Day... Should be there, and it''s still a full moon."


    "Great, just a full moon!" Bibidong said happily, "little brother, wait a moment. Let''s wait until the moon rises. I feel that my soul ring doesn''t need so much effort."


    So, after the moon branches and light sprinkled on the earth, Qi Ling, Bi Bi Dong and Qian Renxue came to the backyard. Under their gaze, Bi Dong slowly came to the moonlight, and his soul seal slowly lit up.


    Then, around bibidong''s body, a ring like thing gradually formed, and gradually became solid and concrete under the moonlight.


    After the soul ring was formed, Qi Ling and Qian Ren Xue were surprised, because the color of the Soul Ring gradually changed from white to red!

 Chapter 561

    One hundred thousand years of Soul Ring! Bibidong in the moonlight, the first soul ring is actually 100000 years of Soul Ring!


    "I''ll go, sister. Are you hanging up? How did you do it? " Qi Ling was surprised to see the 100000 year old soul ring around bibidong''s body. He was shocked. It was the first time that he saw someone''s first soul ring.


    "Well? I don''t know. It''s just that I feel like I should do this, so I came here. " Said bidong.


    "It''s really amazing that the Soul Ring doesn''t need to be obtained by itself, but will be automatically generated in the moonlight, and it can automatically generate a soul ring of 100000 years!" Qi Ling said with emotion, "this is the treatment that God level spirits should have!"


    "Well, sister, since you have won the first soul ring, let''s see your first soul skill quickly!"


    "Good!" Bibidong said that the soul seal appeared on his body, and then the martial spirit moon god attached himself. A hollow silver crown appeared on his head, and a thin and gorgeous silver armor appeared on his body.


    At the same time, in the hands of bibidong, a silver sword appeared. There was a huge silver gem embedded in the hilt. It looked gorgeous. Combined with bibidong''s temperament, people felt that it was not a weapon for fighting, but a work of art.


    Looking at bibidong after the attachment of martial spirit, Qi Ling couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so beautiful! Sister, although a few small, but you are the moon''s fairy, right


    "Glib!" Bibidong said with a smile, "look, this is my first soul skill: Moonlight fragment!"


    Bibidong said, waving the sword in his hand and gently waving it at Qi Ling. Then from the edge of the sword, he sent out a sword like moonlight and whirled to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling secretly uses the real dragon Qi and raises his hand to resist. Although Bi Bi Dong uses a soul skill of 100000 years, he can''t even stop a first soul skill, can he?


    It turns out that, just as Qi Ling thought, the fragments of the moon would shatter at the touch of Qi Ling''s palm, turning into pieces of crystal light and disappearing slowly. It seems to have a beautiful feeling.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling''s heart was slightly surprised, not only because he felt a little pain just now, which was a unimaginable achievement for a soul master.


    More importantly, after touching the fragments of moonlight, Qi Ling obviously felt that something in his body had been weakened! Like fighting spirit, like momentum, like confidence, in short, poor students have a negative state.


    "This is..." Qi Ling felt carefully and said uncertainly, "the attack of spiritual level?"


    "Little brother, how are you? How about my first soul skill? " Bibidong said excitedly, "and this is not a single skill, but a state skill! After using the first soul skill, all my attacks will emit moonlight fragments. "


    Qi Ling said what he felt just now, and then said, "if so, it''s really a very powerful skill. At least I haven''t seen any soul master with sword who can launch sword Qi at this level."


    "Moreover, if you look at this situation, sister, your soul should also be a soul of the sensitive attack department. At the same time of melee, it also has a long-range attack means. I don''t know if there are more possibilities for future soul skills."


    And in the side of Qianren snow, then suddenly said: "mother, what level of your soul power is now?"


    "Ah? Level 20. " Bidong said with no care.


    "Level 20?" Qi Ling has just won the first soul ring, and bibidong''s soul power has reached level 20? Like Qianren snow, is it really full of soul power?


    Although he already knew that today''s Bi Bi Dong could not be judged by common sense, Qi Ling could not help feeling that he was really angry! Why are these two spirits so frustrated?


    "Well, sister, does this mean that you can continue to absorb the next Soul Ring and break through to the realm of great soul master?" Qi Ling asked.


    And bibidong shook his head and said, "no, I can only absorb one soul ring at each full moon. Even if the soul power has reached the standard, I have to wait until the next full moon to absorb the soul ring again."


    "Yes? If you want to be quick, you won''t be able to do it. If you want to slow down a little, you can do it. " Qi Ling said, "it''s late, sister, a Xue. Let''s have a rest today. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that he had enough surprise today, but what he didn''t expect was that the surprise would continue the next morning.


    When the next day came, Qi Ling was ready to go out when a lively girl came in.


    "Good morning, little brother. Did you sleep well yesterday?" Said the little girl.


    "Little sister, you are..." Qi lingzheng was puzzled, suddenly saw each other''s appearance, surprised, "sister? How do you...


    "well, grow up again, right? I don''t know what''s going on. I just wake up and it''s like this. " Said bidong.She used to look like she was only three or four years old, but now she looks like she is seven or eight years old. It''s impossible for her to grow up so much overnight.


    Although Qi Ling knew that as long as he got the soul ring and made a breakthrough, his body would develop rapidly until he was fully mature, he didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    "At this speed, I''m afraid you will become a big girl when you get a few more soul rings." Qi Ling said, "looking at your elder sister growing up, how can I still feel like a father?"


    "Come on, take advantage of me again!" "We''d better go as soon as possible. Many people are waiting for you outside," he said


    Qi Ling and bibidong come out of the room together, but they meet Xiaowu. Looking at the small bibidong beside Qi Ling, she can''t help but wonder: "Alas? Brother Qi, where does this little sister come from? How come so many children have come recently? "


    Qi Ling said awkwardly: "ah, no, Xiaowu, she is the former... Donger! Just grew up yesterday. "


    Xiao Wu, listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, can''t help but open her mouth in surprise, because she clearly remembers that she saw this little girl yesterday. Can she grow so big in just one night?


    "My God, brother Qi, I know for the first time that the growth rate of human beings is so amazing? It''s really beyond my imagination. It''s totally different from our ghosts! " Xiao Wu was surprised.


    "No! This is not how we human beings grew up! " Qi Ling said helplessly, "it''s just that Dong Er is... A special case! Yes, it''s a special case! "

 Chapter 562

    "Well? Is that so? " Xiao Wu looked at Bi Bi Dong in surprise, then said with a smile, "come on, don''t care. Come on, Dong Er, sister hug! You''re growing so fast. If you don''t hold me now, I won''t be able to hold you in a few days! "


    Although bibidong hated being treated as a child, she didn''t know why. Although she had no memory of Xiaowu, she was born with a sense of guilt, so she didn''t refuse her request.


    Later, Qi Ling took them to the meeting room, where the main members of Longhua gathered together. Every day, everyone would exchange all kinds of information and discuss countermeasures.


    For now, there are two biggest problems in front of people''s eyes, that is, Qianxun disease and Xueqing river. Neither of these two people is easy to deal with, let alone they may have reached some kind of agreement.


    However, the good news is that in the past so long time, there has been no abnormal action on the part of shenting. Not only has there been no response to xueqinghe''s act of becoming emperor, but even the whole shenting has not made any action at all, as if it had disappeared.


    For this kind of situation, Qi Ling probably guessed the reason, because after Qianxun disease deprived bibidong of his spirit and spirit, he would try to absorb it anxiously for the first time.


    However, it is definitely not a simple thing to plunder the divine personality in a mortal manner. It takes quite a long time. Qi Ling estimates that it will take at least three months for Qianxun disease to complete the initial absorption and restrain all adverse reactions.


    That is to say, at least before the time for xueqinghe to become emperor, shenting will not do much, because the decision-maker of the whole shenting is only qianxunqi. Without him, shenting will have no brain.


    After explaining his reasoning to everyone, Ning Rongrong sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity. If you could know where Qianxun disease is now, it would be much easier to do! Let''s just go and get rid of him, and we''ll get rid of everything! "


    "Even if we know where he is, we can''t do anything about him." Qi Ling said, "although Qianxun disease can''t move, it''s almost certain that qiandaoliu will guard his side. This is the second reason why I''m sure the divine court won''t do anything."


    "For Qian Daoliu, his son must be the most important existence and the hope of his family. Nothing is as important as his son. Unfortunately, in the face of thousands of streams, we have no chance to win now. "


    "No? Boss Qi? So many of us have no chance of winning against an old man? " Ma Hongjun surprised said, "99 limit Douluo, really so powerful?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "ah, yes, it''s so powerful. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Master Jian and ask him to popularize the strength of Title Douluo for you."


    When Qi Ling said that, everyone looked at jiandouluo''s body and mind, waiting for his explanation.


    "If the soul power exceeds level 95, it can be regarded as the watershed of Title Douluo. It can be called super Douluo! And the title of level 99 Douluo is called ultimate Douluo because they are the ultimate strength that the soul masters in the world can reach! " Jian Douluo said slowly.


    After that, jiandouluo explained the strength gap between the title Douluo of level 95 and level 99 to you. Most people realized how powerful the title Douluo of level 99 is.


    "So after the level of soul power reaches level 95, the soul skill is not so important, because it is nothing more than the use of soul power. What we compare is the level of soul power." Jiandouluo said.


    "Qi Ling, you said that you won''t die after taking a sword from qiandaoliu. I''m very surprised. Even I doubt whether I can survive if I take a sword from qiandaoliu. "


    when people heard this, they looked at Qi Ling one after another. Ma Hongjun and others were full of fanatical look in their eyes. They thought that their eldest brother Qi was really the most powerful, and they couldn''t even take him for the ultimate fight!


    But Qi Ling had no choice but to laugh and said, "master Chen Xin, you overestimate me. The sword of qiandaoliu has almost killed me. I really have no way to suppress the pure soul power."


    "Oh? How did you... " Chen Xin said in surprise, because now it seems that Qi Ling does not have any signs of injury, even better than before.


    "I was able to recover, in fact, only thanks to the blessing of the lotus of life and death." Qi Ling said, "this lotus of life and death is certainly the most important to my sister, but even if it is only a small part of the power, it has benefited me a lot."


    "Under the impact of that kind of life energy, it not only strengthened all aspects of my body, but also cured all my injuries. It is precisely because of this that I can defuse the sword of qiandaoliu. "


    Tang San frowned and said, "it seems that with our strength, we really can''t do anything about it. But if we wait for Qianxun disease to recover, won''t we have a better chance of winning?"


    "We don''t need to think about Qianxun disease for the time being. After all, it''s still something to be considered in the future." Qi Ling said, "although they are strong, they can''t compare with us in terms of growth speed.""It can be said that as long as we are given enough time, the divine court will be completely surpassed by us sooner or later."


    But the master frowned: "we are short of time! Qianxun disease and Xueqing river will not give us such growth time. "


    "There is no time, I can make up for part of it for you!" Qi Ling said, "if we want to make sure that we have the strength to prevent xueqinghe from becoming emperor three months later, we should at least have the strength of soul saint, which is at least enough to protect ourselves!"


    "Therefore, all the people who are above the strength of the spirit emperor will come to participate in the special training I prepared for you in a week! I will improve your strength in the shortest time Qi Ling said, "as long as you work hard enough, it''s not impossible for your strength to be promoted to the level of soul saint."


    "Even if you can''t upgrade to the level of soul saint, as long as you have enough willpower, you can upgrade at least three levels of soul power. So please be prepared. Remember, only people above the level of soul emperor can come."


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, all the people present were shocked, because this incredible instant upgrade speed, in their impression, can only be achieved when they once took Xiancao.


    "Qi Ling, you can''t act too hastily in order to improve everyone''s strength and use the method of damaging everyone''s body!" The master said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, master. I have a good idea. The method I use is absolutely harmless!" Qi Ling said confidently.

 Chapter 563

    Hearing that Qi Ling is so secure, the master can''t help but feel more curious. He has been studying the method of training for many years. He really doesn''t know that there is such a method that can make people increase so many accomplishments in a short time?


    In fact, it''s not the master''s fault, because the method Qi Ling wants to use is really not what ordinary people can use, let alone what ordinary people can afford!


    Before, when he finished the system task, Qi Ling had won many tickets to "star bound". This kind of ticket can let people enter a special training field to practice.


    The original effect of this cultivation space, which is called "the boundary of stars", is that people can get ten times the cultivation speed, and the speed of time will become one tenth.


    But after that, the star bound in Qi Ling''s hands, and after a new evolution, the new version of the star bound effect is more powerful, the speed of time inside will be one hundredth of the outside! At the same time, the concentration of Reiki will reach more than ten times.


    However, such a powerful function also makes the star bound have greater restrictions. First of all, everyone can only enter the star bound once in his life! If you re-enter later, it will not have any effect.


    Moreover, after people enter the boundary of the starry sky, the pressure generated in it will be greater and greater! From the inside, then you can choose not to give up.


    But, in other words, as long as you can withstand the pressure inside, you can always practice inside! The speed of cultivation in one day is equal to the usual three years! That''s why Qiling is so confident that they can successfully break through to the stage of Holy Spirit.


    Such a precious opportunity naturally needs to be used at the most appropriate stage. If the cultivation is too low, it can''t sustain for too long. If the cultivation is too high, it won''t have too much effect. The soul emperor level is the most appropriate stage.


    Another reason is that although Qi Ling has many tickets, they are limited after all. He can''t let everyone enter the cultivation, he can only choose the most potential people. This is also the reason why Qi Ling has to determine the quota in advance.


    "I will tell you the specific cultivation methods in a week. What we have to do now is to determine the candidates." Qi Ling said, "remember, everyone, this training can only be attended by people above the spirit emperor! The spirit emperor, the spirit emperor


    Qi Ling talks, but his eyes look at Ma Hongjun, because among the people present, it seems that he is not the soul emperor.


    Ma Hongjun looked at Qi Ling''s eyes and said awkwardly: "elder Qi, don''t look at me like this. My strength is almost the same. I''ve reached level 59. I''m a little bit away from the soul emperor!"


    "If you miss a little, it''s a thousand miles away. Ma Hongjun, it''s just a little bit away, but it will make your cultivation effect greatly reduced." Qi Ling said, "I''ll give you a mission. In seven days, I''ll go up to level 60 and get my sixth soul ring. Otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    "Well, that''s it. Everyone, please count the qualified candidates as soon as possible to participate in the training." Qi Ling said, "break up!"


    After the morning meeting, Qi Ling went back to his room, and he had to have a plan for the candidates to participate in the special training.


    Before two minutes, Qi Ling''s door was knocked. Then Bai He, the head of Min Zhi''s clan, and Yang Wudi, the head of Po Zhi''s clan, came in together.


    "Two elders, what can I do for you?" Qi Ling asked,


    "this..." Bai He looked at Yang Wudi with embarrassment, but Yang Wudi, who was always expressionless, also showed an embarrassed expression.


    Seeing the two old men look like they are coming to borrow money, Qi Ling probably guessed the reason. They also want their granddaughter to take part in the special training mentioned by Qi Ling, but their accomplishments can''t meet Qi Ling''s requirements.


    "Two elders, you should come here for your granddaughter?" Qi Ling said directly.


    White crane blushed and said, "Qi Ling, you guessed it. We really came here for Xiangxiang and Tiexin. Do you think they can take part in the special training you said?"


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said: "elder white crane, I remember that Bai Chenxiang''s strength now should be the Fourth Ring soul sect?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want her to take part in this special training, but one can only take part in it once in one''s life. If she takes part this time, there will be a lot of waste, so now I can''t let her take part in it. When her strength reaches the soul emperor, she can naturally take part in it again."


    After all, Bai Chenxiang''s level of soul power is too far away. It''s hard to force him to do so. Otherwise, it will make him turn back and hit the child''s self-confidence. It will not be worth the loss.


    "As for Yang Tiexin..." Qi Ling thought, "elder Yang Wudi, I remember that the soul power level of iron core should be level 56..."


    "it''s level 57." Yang Wudi said with a trace of complacency, "in these days, the soul power level of iron core has broken through again.""Well, it''s really a good talent." Qi Ling exclaimed, "maybe I can have a try on the situation of iron core, which is similar to that of Ma Hongjun."


    "Elder Yang, let iron core come to me. I''ll ask her for advice on her situation."


    After getting Qi Ling''s reply, they left together. But before long, Qi Ling didn''t calm down. At the door, he thought of knocking again.


    "Who is it?" Qi Ling strange to open the door, but found that standing outside the door is not others, it is just mentioned by himself Ma Hongjun.


    "Hey, boss Qi, I have nothing else to do when I come to you, just..." Ma Hongjun said with embarrassment, "I feel that it''s too difficult to improve one level of soul power in seven days! I may not be able to meet your requirements, otherwise, I will not participate in this training


    Qi Ling looks at Ma Hongjun and sighs helplessly. This guy is either because of something else or because of laziness. Otherwise, his cultivation will not be like this.


    The reason why he is so lazy is that he has nothing to worry about and no reason to be strong. If he has people who can work hard for him, it will be very different.


    "Fat man, let me ask you something." Qi Ling said slowly, "you have been pursuing Bai Chenxiang these two days. How serious are you? How much do you like her? "


    "Elder Qi, I really like her. This kind of feeling is really different!" Ma Hongjun said, "it seems that as long as I see her, other women are not important. This is the first time I have this feeling."


    "Oh? That''s a good feeling. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "if I tell you, you can definitely catch up with her most wife, are you happy?"


    "Really? Hey, boss Qi, if that''s true, then I''ll have no regrets in my life! " Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Well, if I tell you again, after she became your wife, you will be separated forever because of your laziness now?" Qi Ling said seriously.

 Chapter 564

    Hear Qi Ling''s words, Ma Hongjun immediately froze, don''t understand Qi Ling''s words is what meaning.


    After all, only now Qi Ling can understand that Ma Hongjun''s laziness will cause him a profound tragedy in the future.


    If Ma Hongjun knew that feeling now, he would not have this kind of lazy idea any more.


    "Fortunately, now I have a way to make you feel the pain ahead of time." Qi Ling said, "fat man, I hope you can get rid of change ahead of time through this time."


    "Come on! Feel the pain! "


    with these words, Qi Ling has summoned his own spirit of the blood devil emperor, and then he doesn''t give Ma Hongjun time to prepare. He uses his third soul skill" nightmare coming "to wrap Ma Hongjun with a big cloud of shadow and fog.


    In the shadow and fog, Qi Ling used the most direct way of spiritual stimulation to make Ma Hongjun feel the pain, the pain of missing each other, separated from his loved one''s life and death.


    Although Qi Ling can''t completely copy that feeling now, let Ma Hongjun know how deep the pain is. It''s a deadly poison that can destroy a man''s will and make the most determined men depressed.


    Once Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao, was decadent for so many years because of his wife''s death. It was only for his son Tang San that he regained his spirits. It can be seen how strong the pain of acacia is.


    When Qi Ling takes back his soul skill, Ma Hongjun is already on his knees and in agony. He just experienced the most direct agony, and his heart seems to be empty.


    "Boss Qi, I''m not a thing!" Ma Hongjun said bitterly, "seven days, elder Qi, even if I leave my life outside, I will get the sixth soul ring to show you!"


    "Good, that''s what it''s like!" Qi Ling said, "go ahead, fat man, when you have something you want to protect, you will become very powerful."


    Then Ma Hongjun left here. As for how he should become strong, Qi Ling believed that he had his own plan. Although he was lazy, he was never stupid. He knew how to do it properly.


    "Well, really, it''s over at last, isn''t it?" Qi Ling had no choice but to stretch his waist. The position of the boss is really hard to be! It''s more tiring than fighting.


    "Qi Ling! If I''m here, I need to see you! " Before long, someone came to the door again. This time, it was more direct. After saying hello, the visitor pushed the door in and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    The only person who can do such a rude thing is Dugu Bo, an old poison. Looking at Dugu Bo in front of him, Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, come on, I know. I don''t want to be idle today."


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Qi Ling? What are you talking about? " Dugu Bo asked.


    "Nothing, old poison." Qi Ling said, "come on, why do you come to me? Is it for Dugu goose


    "Oh, little fellow, when did you learn to foretell?" Dugu Bo was surprised and said, "yes, I came to you just for Yanyan."


    "Speaking of Dugu Yan, old poison, I was just about to ask you." Qi Ling said, "why haven''t I seen Dugu Yan for such a long time? Where did she go? "


    Who ever thought that when Qi Ling mentioned this, Dugu Bo sighed and said, "it''s not all because of you! If it weren''t for you, Yanyan, she would be like this! "


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Qi Ling wondered.


    "Qi Ling, actually tell you, although Yanyan''s talent is not bad, but compared with you, it''s not so good." Dugu Bo said, "although you changed her constitution at the beginning, she had missed the best growth stage at that time, so her role was not as powerful as you."


    "But in order to be worthy of your woman, Yanyan has been very hard, and this time she did not appear, is to not let you down, so she wants to wait for her breakthrough to the realm of the soul emperor, and then appear."


    "Now she has successfully broken through level 60, only one soul ring is missing. But in these days, I''m not sure if I can find a suitable Soul Ring for her. If I don''t have time, you''ll have to wait for her for a while."


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that the reason why the girl didn''t appear all the time was like this. She couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect that she would be such a strong person. Alas, it seems that all the women around me are stronger than each other?"


    "Old poison, don''t worry. I''ll wait for Yanyan to come back, and you''ll wait for me." Qi Ling said, immediately sat down at the table, writing, quickly wrote a page.


    "Dugu Yan now wants to get the sixth soul ring, which is the most suitable for her several soul beasts, as well as their simple analysis, and their main distribution areas." Qi Ling said, "these ghosts and beasts are poisons of ten thousand years. Although some of them are really powerful, with your strength, they are not a problem!"


    Dugu Bo was surprised to take the paper and carefully put it away. He knew how powerful Qi Ling was in this respect, and that was the authority of the soul master world!Before, it was because of Qi Ling''s advice that Dugu Yan was able to obtain such a powerful fourth soul skill, which greatly increased his strength. Now with Qi Ling''s advice, Dugu Boden has confidence.


    "Qi Ling, don''t worry. I promise to bring Yanyan back to you in seven days!" As Dugu Bo said, he snatched the door quickly. Qi Ling seemed to be able to see the strong wind behind him, which showed how anxious he was.


    Finally, he saw off Dugu Bo again. Qi Ling stopped writing this time, poured a cup of tea, and then sat on the chair, waiting for someone to find him.


    As expected, it wasn''t long before someone came again. This time, it was Xiaoye.


    "Well? Qi Ling, what are you doing? " Xiao Ye looks at Qi Ling''s appearance and can''t help but be surprised. "Aren''t you busy? Why are you drinking tea so leisurely? "


    "Well, if you''re busy or not, that''s all." Qi Ling said helplessly, "what''s the matter? What do you want to do with me? Is it also for special training? Don''t you reach the level of soul emperor? It''s impossible. Aren''t you the soul emperor a few years ago? "


    "Oh, no, Qi Ling, he''s already a soul saint. It''s not for me, of course Xiaoye said helplessly.


    "That''s for the bright moon, the bright pearl? They both seem to have reached the level of soul emperor, right Qi Ling wondered, after all, those two girls can be said to be the key training objects of never night city. It''s not uncommon to reach the goal of soul emperor.


    "No, Qiling. I didn''t come to you for special training, but someone came. I want you to see him." Xiaoye said, "it''s a very special person. You must see it in person."

 Chapter 565

    "Oh? Special people? Who is it? " Qi Ling doubts a way, "is the person of never night city?"


    "Oh, no, if it''s not night city, I''ll bring it directly." Xiao Ye said, "the identities of these people are really special, so we hope Qi Ling can meet them alone first, and then decide other things."


    Hearing what Xiao Ye said, Qi Ling can''t help but be interested. The person who can make Xiao Ye attach so much importance to must be a very important person, and must be related to himself.


    "Well, in that case, Xiao Ye, take me to see them." Qi Ling said, "I just went out to relax."


    Then, under the leadership of Xiao Ye, Qi Ling and she come to the back yard. It seems that these people should have entered directly through the back door, but not through the front door.


    Who is the person and whose identity needs to be kept secret? With a trace of curiosity, Qi Ling went into the backyard, and then saw a girl in purple, with long hair and waist standing there quietly.


    The girl''s appearance is extremely delicate. It seems that every detail of her face is carefully carved out, and there is no flaw in it. But it is such a perfect face with a resolute expression at this time.


    Although she is petite, we can see that she has undergone good training, and the ratio of each part of her body is perfect. From the occasional subtle movements, we can see that it is the result of years of hard practice.


    "Xiao Ye, who is this?" Qi Ling doubts a way, "you don''t night city, start to do the business of abducting and trafficking in people now?"


    "Oh, no, where do you think of it?" Xiaoye said, "Tianyi, come here. He is the man I told you."


    The girl named Tianyi came over after hearing Xiaoye''s words, then looked at Qiling and said, "are you Qiling?"


    "You can''t call it, but I''m Qi Ling." Qi Ling said, "well, Miss Tianyi, what can I do for you?"


    But what Qi Ling never thought was that after hearing that she was Qi Ling, the little girl in front of her knelt down and kowtowed herself three times without saying a word. Moreover, she was so strong that she almost hit her forehead with blood.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" Qi Ling hurried to help her, but unexpectedly her attitude was very firm, determined not to get up.


    Helpless, Qi Ling had to ask for help from Xiao Ye: "Xiao Ye, what''s the matter? Why did she do that? "


    "If you know her last name, you''ll see why." Xiaoye said.


    "What''s your last name? Isn''t it Luo? " Qi Ling said.


    "What''s Luo''s name? Who did you listen to?" Xiao Ye said helplessly, "Tianyi''s surname is Yu, Qi Ling. Do you understand?"


    "Jade? Yu Tianyi Qi Ling was stunned. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was surprised and said, "you are a member of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family."


    "Yes, she''s a member of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family." Xiaoye said, "before shenting started against the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, we never night city, as their enemy, naturally took part in the battle secretly."


    "But it''s a pity that the strength sent by the shenting was too strong. Even if we were added, we couldn''t stop it. So at the last moment, Yu Yuanzhen, the head of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, asked us for one thing." Xiaoye said.


    "He will get rid of us and take these young people who represent the hope of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family to escape and keep the hope of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said: "but, I remember that shenting adopted the tactics of sneak attack and encirclement to Tyrannosaurus Rex family. How did you escape..."


    "It''s the secret of our family, of course." Xiao Ye said, "but even so, there are only a few people we can save. That night, there were only less than 100 people we saved. Plus their scattered people, now there are only more than 300 people in the whole blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family."


    Once one of the three big families, now there are only 300 people in the clan, which makes people feel sad. Compared with them, Qibao liulizong, who just lost his home, is undoubtedly much luckier.


    "But even so, she has no reason to kneel to me. I didn''t do anything worthy of her kneeling." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    At this time, Yu Tianyi said: "the hatred of exterminating the family is not the same. Lord Qiling, you have destroyed 40000 soul masters in shenting, and you are the benefactor of our whole family!"


    "In addition, Tianyi has one more thing to ask you. I hope you can promise me!" He knelt down and said, "I hope you can keep my posture to heaven."


    "How come it''s about taking in apprentices again? Tianyi, how do you think of that?" Qi Ling was surprised.


    "After being rescued, I asked sister Xiaoye how to get revenge." Yutianyi said, "sister Xiaoye said that if we want revenge, there is only one person who can help us realize it, that is Lord Qiling you!"


    "For us now, the purpose of this life is nothing but revenge to the God court, so I beg Lord Qi Ling to accept me as an apprentice, a slave and a maid in the future, without complaint! All the members of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family are driven by you! "Qi Ling helplessly looked at the side of the lobule: "this is your bad idea?"


    Xiao ye put out her tongue and said, "but what I said is true! Qi Ling, you are the only one who can do this now. Even our city has to rely on you


    "You girl, you are sincere to me!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "Tianyi, get up first. Let''s discuss what you said slowly."


    But Yu Tianyi knelt down on the ground, determined not to look up, but said: "Lord Qiling, I know I''m not polite. No matter how I say it, I shouldn''t force you like this, but this is the only way for us! If you don''t agree to accept me as an apprentice, I won''t get up! "


    "Really not?"


    "I really can''t afford it!"


    "You can''t afford to die?"


    "I can''t afford to die!"


    Chillington was helpless. For those of them who lost everything, these two words are not just words. They really hold the consciousness of death at any time.


    If you have to let her get up, you can''t keep the girl, and you will give yourself a clear idea of death. At that time, you have to find a way to save her, which is more troublesome.


    "Tianyi, I have seen your awareness, but you should know that I will not agree with anyone who comes to visit me." Qi Ling said helplessly, "how about this? As long as you pass my test, I will accept you as an apprentice. How about that?"

 Chapter 566

    Jade day according to listen to the words of Qi Ling, raise head, red forehead faint ooze blood, let a person see distressed.


    "Master, you say, no matter what test, I will finish it!" Yutianyi said firmly.


    "You have to think about it. My test is very strict. That''s not what ordinary people can pass." Qi Ling said, "if you really can''t pass, I''ll never accept you as a disciple, but there won''t be any accommodation."


    "Yes, Tianyi knows that if Tianyi really can''t reach the master''s request, Tianyi will leave on his own, and will never stay." Yutianyi said, "Tianyi just wants to thank Shifu for giving me this opportunity."


    "Well, get up first." Qi Ling said helplessly, "let''s go, Xiao Ye. You''re also here. Since Tianyi is here, all the people in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family must have come, right?"


    "Hee hee, you are so smart, Qi Ling." Xiaoye said, "yes, they are already in Longhua city at this time. It can be said that they have taken refuge in you specially."


    "Originally, as the first beast soul in the world, if they want to take refuge in others, no matter what clan or country, they will rush for it." Xiaoye said, "but for all the invitation, they all refused, because they want to join only one organization, that is Longhua."


    "Because we''re against the court?" Qi Ling said.


    "That''s right, Qi Ling, you don''t know. When you see the people in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, you will understand that now, it''s a dying army!" Xiaoye said.


    Qi Ling looks at Tianyi in front of her. From her appearance, he can basically guess what the members of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family are like now. It seems that he really needs to see them first and then introduce them to everyone.


    "Come on, Xiao Ye, take me to see them." Qi Ling said, "by the way, who is in charge of the Tyrannosaurus Rex family now? Now that those young talents are alive, so yutianba, yutianheng and yutianxin should also be there? Which of them is the patriarch? "


    "Neither, Qiling." Xiaoye said, "the head of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is yutianyi! That''s why she represents the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family and comes to you to show their attitude. "


    "Tianyi." Qi Ling was quite surprised and looked at Yu Tianyi beside him and said, "no matter by age or seniority, those three boys should be much older than Tian Yi, right? How could Tianyi become the head of the clan? "


    "It''s very simple. As one of the most powerful attack families, the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family in order to maintain the strong strength of the family, so the competition within the family is very fierce! The more potential a person has, the more resources he will get. " Xiaoye said.


    "Yu Tianheng, the three of them, also got the support of resources because of their excellent qualifications since childhood." Xiao Ye continued, "but everyone in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family knows that Tianyi is the most inclined person in the family''s resources, and even the only Lei attribute immortal herb that Changyu Yuanzhen of the family could not bear to eat was given to her when she was a child."


    "And the reason is that Tianyi is the best in the whole family, even the best in the history of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, according to her qualifications Xiaoye said, "even some people in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family have rumors that their family will be led by Tianyi to glory."


    "Sister Xiaoye, don''t praise me any more. I''m just lucky. This kind of thing is predestined by nature and can''t be changed." Tianyi said.


    "Hee hee, I''m not exaggerating. Oh, Tianyi, what I said is true." Xiao Ye said, "besides, even if you have to work harder, you don''t have to be worse than anyone else."


    "Because we are all in the Xingluo Empire, we have some contacts with the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Every time I see Yu Yuanzhen, the old guy always says with pride how excellent and hardworking Tianyi is."


    "What''s the use of any more efforts? Now the family has become like this. What we want to do is revenge." Yutianyi said calmly.


    The three soon came to the camp where the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family was stationed. As expected, all the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex people''s eyes were filled with a look of death, as if they could fight with their enemies at any time.


    If you have such a group of enemies, I''m afraid you''ll wake up even when you sleep. Qi Ling can''t help feeling that you have cultivated a group of good enemies for yourself.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, he saw Zhu Zhuqing in addition to the members of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. He said, "Zhu Qing, how did you come back?"


    Zhu Zhuqing had been practicing in the never night city before, so it''s reasonable to come back with them this time.


    "It''s nothing, but Xiao Ye and I will come back together if they want to come back." Zhu Zhuqing said, "besides, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    "Ha ha, just come back, just come back." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m worried that you can''t catch up with the special training one week later. It''s a coincidence."


    In the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, Qi Ling also saw the three yutianba. Now their strength has reached the level of soul emperor. At their age, it is a great achievement.Moreover, Qi Ling also found that they didn''t seem to have any idea about Yu Tianyi''s appointment as patriarch, and after asking about the reason, their reasons were surprisingly consistent.


    "We live now for revenge! It doesn''t matter who the patriarch is. "


    Looking at the young people in front of him, they all looked like they were going to kill each other. Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless for a while. Such soldiers are easy to lead, but they are also hard to lead.


    "Everyone, stand at attention!" Qi Ling stood in front of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and yelled to them.


    I saw a young man who was about the same age as myself suddenly appear. As soon as I opened my mouth, all the people in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family were confused. Who is this? How can I drag it?


    "It seems that many of you don''t know me. I''m Qi Ling." Qi Ling said, "now, I repeat, everyone, stand at attention!"


    This time, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family was surprised, this young man is actually Qi Ling? I can''t imagine that this person who is younger than myself is actually the one they came to take refuge with this time?


    But although there was such doubt in his heart, everyone stood up immediately and faced Qi Ling, because they had made a decision before they came. As long as Qi Ling could bring them revenge, no matter what Qi Ling asked them to do, they would be happy.


    "All of you, before you choose to join Longhua, I want to ask you a question." Qi Ling said, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!" On hearing Qi Ling''s question, all the members of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family said excitedly, as if to show their determination.


    "Very good!" Qi Ling said, "the first thing I want to teach you is how to be afraid of death!"

 Chapter 567

    "How to be afraid of death?" Hearing Qi Ling''s words, everyone at the scene was confused, including Xiao Ye. She didn''t understand what Qi Ling was doing.


    "You must be wondering what this man is talking about. Is he crazy?" Qi Ling said, "but I''m not crazy. I''m sure all of you must learn to be afraid of death before joining Longhua."


    "If you want revenge, it''s useless to simply rely on hard work. In the face of enemies who are many times stronger than you, you just want to die! So if you want revenge, you have to live first! "


    "Sometimes it''s easy to die, but it''s really a brave choice to live! If you don''t cherish your life, leave here as soon as possible. You won''t have any contribution or achievement. "


    Although they can play a very powerful role in such a state, what Qi Ling wants is not a group of people who will collapse at any time, so what he does now is to save them in his own way.


    "How to do it, think about it for yourself. If you think what I say is unreasonable, it''s up to you." Qi Ling said, "remember, the one who survived is the winner!"


    Later, Qi Ling took one of their representatives back to the Lord''s mansion and met Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong. They knew that they still had so many people alive. They were very excited for a moment, and they burst into tears.


    After settling down all the members of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, Qi Ling said to Yu Tianyi, "Tianyi, what''s your current level of soul power and age?"


    "Master, I''m 19 years old. Now I''m at level 59." Jade day according to honest say.


    "Oh? At this age, have you reached grade 59? Your cousins are not as high as your soul power. " Qi Ling is quite surprised to say.


    Although Yu Tianyi has also taken Xiancao, you should know that her age is one year younger than Ma Hongjun. If she has such a level of soul power, it can be seen that her talent is amazing.


    "Just in time, someone will come to see me later. I have the same things to do as you. Why don''t you come with me?" Qi Ling said, "with your growth rate, in another 20 years, there will be something wrong with the divine court."


    Before long, Yang Tiexin also came to him according to what Qi Ling said. When he saw Yu Tianyi, who was honest and stayed by Qi Ling''s side, Yang Tiexin was slightly surprised. Why didn''t he see another beauty around Qi Ling for a long time?


    Because of her petite figure, yutianyi looks younger than her real age. Qi Ling said, "Tiexin, you are here. Now you two have to face the same challenge. That is to break through to level 60 in seven days and become the soul emperor."


    "It''s easier to solve the problem according to your situation. It''s still possible to upgrade one level of soul power by using a rough method." Qi Ling said, "because you have taken a fairy herb, so as long as you activate the power in your body, you can get a certain improvement."


    "Of course, this method can only be used once. After the drug is activated, it can only be absorbed completely, otherwise it will be wasted."


    "As for iron core, if you want to improve level 3 soul power in just a few days, it will not affect your potential, there is only one way."


    Qi Ling said and took out a fiery red fruit from his body. It looked as if it was burning.


    "Lord Qi Ling, this is..." Yang Tiexin doubts.


    "ChiYan blood Bodhi." Qi Ling said, "it''s a kind of fairy herb. It''s a very powerful herb."


    "Originally, iron core, you have passed the best period of growth. The effect of taking Xiancao may not be very ideal, but this red flaming blood Bodhi is specially prepared for you."


    "The effect of this herb is too strong. If it is taken by people who are not yet fully developed, they may not be able to bear its power. But at this stage, you are just right."


    "But it also means that if you want to absorb its power, you have to be prepared for suffering, which is extremely painful. Iron core, are you ready? "


    Without any hesitation, Yang Tiexin said: "Qi Ling beats people. I''m not afraid of suffering. It''s just such a precious herb. Is it really suitable for me?"


    "There is nothing suitable or inappropriate. The medicine should be used in a timely manner if it is useful." Qi Ling said, "OK. Let''s go down and make preparations. In seven days, I hope you can give me good news. "


    after they left, Qi Ling got up helplessly, stretched out and thought to himself," there''s no way. What you can do has been done. How much you can get depends on your own nature. "


    "By the way, I should also improve my strength. After their special training, I think I''d better go to that place. The time is almost ripe."


    Now Qi Ling, after gaining the great power of the lotus of life and death, has successfully broken through to level 70. That is to say, Qi Ling can successfully obtain his seventh soul ring, which is the Soul Ring of the real body of the martial spirit.For any soul master, the true body of martial spirit will be the most important Soul Ring for their qualitative change, especially for Qi Ling.


    At the beginning, after borrowing a seventh Soul Ring and casting the bleeding demon, Qi Ling could easily hang two super fighters, so that they didn''t have any fighting power.


    If you live your seventh soul ring, you will never be weaker or even stronger. Therefore, Qi Ling attaches great importance to your seventh soul ring.


    "Fortunately, I''ve already made plans for this. I hope that the place can give me what I want." Qi Ling said slowly.


    Seven days finally passed. On this day, all of them lived up to Qi Ling''s expectations. Ma Hongjun, Yang Tiexin, and Yu Tianyi all broke through to the realm of the soul emperor one after another, and got their own soul ring.


    At the same time, in the early morning of the seventh day, a man couldn''t wait to break into Qi Ling''s room and said excitedly, "honey, I''m back! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me? "


    Qi Ling, who was drinking tea, almost didn''t get scared by Dugu Yan. At the same time, he thought to himself, fortunately, he got up early, otherwise she didn''t have to do anything.


    It''s a pity that Dai mubai can''t come here. As the prince of Xingluo, now he has to control the overall situation in China.

 Chapter 568

    There are six candidates for Qiling special training, including Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, Luna, torya, duguyan, Ye''s sisters, Yu Tianyi, Yang Tiexin, Huowu, shuibinger, fengxiaotian, a total of 16.


    These 16 people are all above the level of soul power, and they are all less than 30 years old. Most of them are in their early twenties, and others are less than 20 years old. No matter where they are on the mainland, they are enough to shock everyone''s achievements.


    Qi Lingyan looked at these geniuses in front of him. He could not help but feel proud. They were all his own team members, and they were an important force to deal with the divine court. Now, he was going to help them to a higher level.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are more talented people here. Qi Ling has already reached level 70. Naturally, there''s no need to say more about it. As for Xiao Ye beside her, Qi Ling estimates that her strength should be close to soul fighting.


    For several of them, Qi Ling has already left the necessary tickets. When the time is right, he can enter the cultivation again. Anyway, everyone can only enter this thing once in his life. Naturally, he has to choose the most suitable opportunity.


    As for Qian Renxue and Bi bidong, because of the special situation, they were unable to participate in the special training. The final choice was 16 of them.


    However, in addition, Qi Ling has two more tickets for the star crossing. After thinking, Qi Ling hands them to jiandouluo and gudouluo.


    "Qi Ling, what are you doing for us?" Looking at Qi Ling''s action, Gu Douluo was surprised and said, "you know, at this stage of our life, if we want to make another breakthrough, it will take ten years to count. What''s the effect of such a few days of cultivation?"


    But one side of the sword Douluo but show a thoughtful expression, slowly said: "so, perhaps, this will be an opportunity for us."


    "What opportunities? Chen Xin, make it clear! " Bone Dou Luo urgent way.


    Chen Xin said slowly: "if according to Qi Ling, the other things in this space really don''t help us much, but the most important thing is its huge pressure!"


    "Under this kind of pressure, if we want to withstand it, we have to make a breakthrough. Lao Gu, this may be the best time for us to make a breakthrough!"


    "More than that, two elders." Qi Ling said, "in addition to aura, there are also various rules belonging to heaven and earth. We may not be able to understand these things, but for the two predecessors, they are different. That is likely to be a breakthrough opportunity for them."


    "Even if you can''t succeed, but to be honest, you two are the most powerful people on our side. You can also be said to be the most important fighting force. It''s extremely important for us to improve your strength."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, they looked at each other, gudouluo said with a smile: "leader, in this case, we will accept your kindness."


    "Please rest assured, as early as you saved the seven treasures Liuli sect, your position in our hearts is no less than that of Lord Ning. If you are sent in the future, it''s OK. We will do our best!"


    Sword Dou Luo also nods a way: "exactly so."


    Later, Qi Ling didn''t say much, because he had already told the public the rules of the star boundary. In short, the longer you stay in it, the more benefits you will get, but at the same time, the greater the pressure you will bear.


    So after Qi Ling opened the portal of the star boundary, a magnificent and incomparable thing, like a space crack, suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    "Wow! How awesome Oscar exclaimed, "boss Qi really has all kinds of magical things forever! Fat man, what a shame if the two of us come out first


    Ma Hongjun on one side, but no longer as serious as before, he firmly said: Xiao Ao, I don''t know if I will be the first to come out, but I will definitely stick to my limit, and then come out again! Xiao Ao, I hope you are the same. Don''t let yourself regret it in the future! "


    Oscar looked at Ma Hongjun and felt surprised. It seemed that Ma Hongjun had changed from seven days ago. Not only did he no longer look lazy, but also he seemed to be working hard all the time.


    It''s hard to imagine what he''s been through in his seven days. But Oscar knows that Ma Hongjun has changed so much, it must have something to do with Qi.


    Then, the people holding the entrance ticket of the star bound walk into this strange portal one by one, in which they will enter a separate cultivation space and then carry out their own cultivation.


    Although the speed of time passing inside will be one hundredth of the normal speed, in fact, in terms of human senses, it will not change from day to day. Otherwise, the loneliness of hundreds of days alone will be enough to make many people collapse.


    When all the people disappeared in the star boundary, the portal slowly disappeared, and now all the people can do is wait.For the people inside, everyone will be worried, especially Yang Wudi on one side. Qi Ling can even feel that Yang Wudi, who has never been moved by foreign things, is now in a state of dissociation.


    "Elder Yang Wudi, you don''t need to worry so much." Qi Ling looked at Yang Wudi''s appearance and couldn''t help saying, "the sky bound is an absolutely safe cultivation space, otherwise I wouldn''t let you go."


    Yang Wudi was very embarrassed and said: "alliance leader, I naturally believe that you will not harm them, but when you are old, you always feel uneasy."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, it''s also human nature. How about elder Yang Wudi, he is idle anyway. How about I come to accompany you for a fight?"


    Yang Wudi was stunned. Although he thought he was a Wuchi, he didn''t forget how he lost to Qi Ling, so he said helplessly: "alliance leader, what else can we do? I''m not your match


    "Alas, elder Yang Wudi, this time, we don''t need soul, soul skill, or even soul power. We just use martial arts to make friends!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to see how wonderful the shooting skills of the broken people are!"


    When hearing what Qi Ling said, the people around him immediately became interested. If it''s just a simple skill competition, then everyone and Qi Ling will naturally stand on the same starting line. Isn''t it impossible to defeat Qi Ling?


    "Yes! Elder Yang Wudi, I support you. Go Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Xiao Ye coaxed, "it''s everyone''s responsibility to defeat Qi Ling!"

 Chapter 569

    After hearing Qi Ling''s advice, Yang Wudi couldn''t help but be moved. Although he also knew that Qi Ling''s accomplishments in martial arts were equally amazing, after all, his swordsmanship was praised by Chen Xin.


    However, as a martial arts practitioner, Yang Wudi is naturally proud. If he is timid before fighting, he will have lost. Therefore, he gladly accepted Qi Ling''s challenge.


    "In that case, we don''t need to pay attention to too many rules. Let''s just compete here." Qi Ling said and pulled out his Xuanyuan sword. "It''s enough to have fun. Elder Yang Wudi, what do you think?"


    Yang Wudi summoned his own broken soul gun, danced two firecrackers in the air, and said with a smile: "it''s so good, alliance leader, let''s move!"


    "Elder Yang, you''d better make a move first. I''m used to attacking later." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite!" Yang Wudi said, a shock his broken soul gun, gun body like a snake in general, extremely rapid stab to Qi Ling.


    As a long gun, stabbing is its strongest attack. Qi Ling can only dodge without using soul power.


    However, the more you dodge, the more powerful Yang Wudi will become. This is not only an attribute of the broken soul spear itself, but also a wonderful manipulation of his spear.


    Every collision, it seems that Yang Wudi has no way to take Qi Ling, but all the onlookers can see that Yang Wudi''s gun is becoming more and more heavy, faster and stronger! This kind of shooting method, similar to the random Cape beating method, shocked all the onlookers.


    "The broken people really deserve their reputation!" Xiaoye said with emotion, "this shooting technique alone can make them invincible at the same level."


    Qian Renxue also nodded and said: "yes, I''ve heard about the name of the broken clan. As one of the most powerful martial spirits, the qualification of the soul master will greatly affect the upper limit of this kind of martial spirit, and Yang Wudi is obviously an excellent opponent."


    "However, the best way to deal with this kind of martial art is to completely interrupt the opponent''s gun power before he fully exerts it, so as not to let him produce this accumulation process. Qi Ling should know this, but why did he not stop Yang Wudi''s gun


    As Qian Renxue said, instead of blocking Yang Wudi''s gun, Qi Ling seems to be deliberately Promoting Yang Wudi''s gun power. He just keeps dodging and resisting. He has no intention of confrontation.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s practice, bibidong said thoughtfully: "little brother, he seems to be doing this for some reason. He seems to be confirming something and looking for something. In a word, there is a trace of confusion in his swordsmanship. "


    "Confused?" Qian Renxue and Xiao Ye are both in a daze. Although they can be regarded as first-class experts, their vision is far less than that of Bi bidong.


    Yang Wudi, who was on the scene, had the same idea as bibidong. He didn''t understand why Qi Ling didn''t stop his gun, but since Qi Ling did it, he must have his reason, and he could only carry out his shooting to the end.


    After all, for the broken clan, there is nothing else in their fight except attack. It is this almost tragic way of fighting that makes them have such amazing attack ability.


    When Yang Wudi''s gun power is great, it''s not so easy for Qi Ling to resist his attack, even it''s very difficult to avoid it, and it only needs one mistake, and the game will be completely over.


    But under such circumstances, Qi Ling is still calm. It''s like a boat in a storm, but no matter how strong the storm is, it can''t destroy him.


    It was also at this time that the onlookers found that Qi Ling''s martial arts attainments were so exquisite that even if he didn''t rely on his own strength, it was enough to convince everyone.


    The current situation is that Qi Ling and Yang Wudi are fighting for their own limits. No matter how strong Yang Wudi''s gun power is, it will eventually have a limit. Just like the random Cape hammer method has its own end, it can''t grow without limit.


    And Qi Ling''s limit is the limit of his evasion, until he can''t avoid Yang Wudi''s attack, then the contest is over.


    The limit of both sides, with the increasingly fierce battle, will soon come, Yang Wudi''s attack limit has reached, and Qi Ling can also feel that his defense is more and more difficult.


    Finally, in the face of Yang Wudi''s last shot, Qi Ling''s figure retreated leisurely and withdrew from Yang Wudi''s attack range. He drew back his sword and said, "elder Yang Wudi is really powerful. I can''t stop this last shot!"


    Yang Wudi took advantage of the situation to take off his strength, put his long gun on the ground, and said, "the leader of the alliance admits it!"


    For the wonderful duel between the two sides, everyone applauded warmly. This is undoubtedly a competition of the highest level. In terms of skills, it can be regarded as the top level in the world.


    After that, everyone dispersed. After returning to his room, Qi Ling was thinking about something."What''s the matter, little brother? Look at your sullen face. Are you worrying about something?" At this time, bibidong went into Qi Ling''s room, sat opposite him and said.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to smile and said: "even elder sister, you can see it? Yes, I do have some troubles. I don''t know what to say. "


    "Let me guess, are you worried that your skills have reached the peak, but you always feel uncomfortable in the battle, don''t you?" Said bidong.


    After listening to bibidong''s words, Qi Ling was surprised and said: "yes, yes, that''s the feeling! Sister


    "I admit that I''ve never lost to anyone in sword skills, but every time I fight with a sword, I always feel that I''m not comfortable enough, which means that I''m rather subdued! I don''t know what it''s about. "


    "Little brother, this kind of situation is very common." "It''s like some people, who are proficient in all kinds of musical instruments, can''t infuse their feelings into them, and can''t play music that can move people''s hearts. Your problem is not you, it''s the sword. "


    "Sword?" Qi Ling was stunned. "Do you think I''m not suitable for sword?"


    "It''s not that it''s not unsuitable, but that there are weapons that are more suitable for you. "Bibidong said," if the weapon''s fitness for a person is 100 points, then the sword''s fitness for you is 100 points, but what you are looking for now is your own 120 point weapon. "


    " a weapon that can let you completely release your strength and make you feel refreshed! " Bidong said, "yes, it''s just refreshing!"

 Chapter 570

    "Cheerful?" Qi Ling thought about it carefully and immediately clapped his hands and said, "yes! Sister, what you described is really appropriate! It''s good to fight with a sword, but it''s not refreshing enough! "


    "Of course, I''m your sister. The salt I''ve eaten, the rice you''ve eaten Bibidong road.


    "Well, you have a big mouth, sister." Qi Ling said.


    "What a mouth Bibidong said angrily, "the use of weapons has a lot to do with people''s character. Sword is to win by cleverness, which is not suitable for fighting. But your character, younger brother, is that you like to charge first. This kind of time is not suitable."


    "Sister, what weapons are the most suitable for me?" Qi Ling inquired, "is it a long gun?"


    "I''m not sure. There are thousands of weapons in the world. Who knows which one suits you best?" Bibidong said, "maybe, when fate comes, you will know."


    "But before you go there, you might as well have a try and see if you have your favorite weapon."


    After listening to bibidong''s advice, Qi Ling went to Longhua''s armory, where he collected almost all kinds of weapons. Although they were not magic weapons, they were at least made of refined iron.


    To conform to his character, since the sword was not good, Qi Ling was the first one to think of the sword. So he picked up a report to refine the steel knife and tried his hand in the air, but he didn''t have the feeling in his imagination.


    Later, Qi Ling tried more than ten kinds of weapons one by one, the long and short ones, the big and small ones. As a result, they didn''t have enough satisfactory weapons.


    "Well, do I have to be like the monkey king and make a big fuss in the Dragon Palace for a while before I can find the right weapon for myself?" Qi Ling sighed helplessly, "it seems that it''s really like what my sister said. Now it''s not the chance."


    "Well, sometimes in my life, I have to have it. Don''t force me to do it all the time. It''s very comfortable for me to hit people with my fist."


    Later, Qi Ling no longer bothered about this matter, but through the system, to check the situation of each person in the sky.


    Although it''s a check, Qi Ling can''t see their real picture directly. Instead, he can feel whether they are in good condition at this moment, whether their mental state is stable, and the progress of their cultivation.


    Even if the rate of time lost in the star boundary is one percent of the normal time, it will take at least three and a half days, which is equivalent to one year.


    According to Qi Ling''s estimation, everyone''s situation can last at least two years, that is, seven days. If we go up, it will vary from person to person. After all, by that time, the pressure we need to bear will be quite amazing.


    In terms of people''s aptitude, in two years'' time, in such an environment with sufficient aura, it will be enough to upgrade everyone''s soul power by four levels or even more.


    More importantly, after this period of time, although they may have spent a few years in it, their physical age has only increased by a few days!


    It can be imagined that the benefits they get in this way are so huge that it is no less than getting a fairy grass. It is Qi Ling who forced them to open the hook, and it is super acceleration.


    Just because this opportunity is so precious, Qi Ling told them before they entered. If they didn''t reach their limit, they must not come out. After passing this village, there was really no shop!


    In fact, the situation of all the people also made Qi Ling more happy. Seven days later, no one came out, which proved that all the people resisted the huge pressure and were challenging their limits.


    In seven days, everyone''s level of soul power has made great progress, and Qi Ling is surprised that the most obvious one is Yu Tianyi, the youngest!


    This girl is not only the youngest, but also looks very talented. Other people''s soul power has been improved by about four levels. The more outstanding one has been improved by five levels, and she is the only one whose soul power has been improved by six levels!


    This is enough to show that yutianyi is really the best successor of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Qi Ling can''t help but love talents. It seems that this apprentice has not lost money.


    Until the ninth day, the first person finally came out. Fengxiaotian couldn''t hold on to the huge pressure and chose to quit.


    When he came out, he found that he was the first one to quit. He could not help but feel a little disappointed and said, "Oh? It can''t be true? I thought that even if I didn''t hold on to the end, I wouldn''t be the first to come out? "


    "What do you think? Feng Xiaotian, you have set an example for me Qi Ling said viciously, "how many levels of soul power? If you don''t get to level 70, I''ll have to peel your skin off! "


    "No, boss Qi, I''m up to standard, up to standard!" Feng Xiaotian said hastily, "I also wait until my soul power reaches level 70. I really can''t hold on to it."


    "Well, that''s OK." Qi Ling said, "then wait with me. By the way, don''t get your seventh soul ring. I have other plans. ""What? Elder Qi, do you mean that you are ready for our seventh Soul Ring? " Feng Xiaotian said in surprise, "my God! Elder Qi, if I were a woman, I would have to marry you now! "


    "Go away and cool off." Qi Ling said helplessly, "soul ring, I''m ready for you, but whether I can get it or not depends on your own nature! It''s no use blaming anyone for bad luck. "


    after hearing this, Feng Xiaotian was puzzled and said," elder Qi, this soul ring belongs to whoever killed it? Why does it depend on life? Can the Soul Ring choose its own master? "


    "Well, you are right. The soul ring I prepared for you is that you will choose your own master!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "not only that, the soul ring I want to give you is definitely the easiest to get."


    "These soul rings not only don''t need you to hunt soul beasts, but also don''t produce any pressure and side effects when they are absorbed, even comparable to the sacrifice effect of soul beasts!"


    "What''s more, I''m going to give you all the soul rings that are more than 100000 years old! That is to say, as long as you are lucky, everyone can get a soul ring of 100000 years! "


    At this time, Feng Xiaotian was completely shocked by Qi Ling''s words, because it means that Qi Ling had to prepare at least ten hundred thousand year old soul rings. But where should we find these ten hundred thousand year old soul beasts? Is boss Qi packing all the ghosts and beasts of the whole continent?


    "My God, elder Qi, are you really a God? It''s beyond my comprehension Feng Xiaotian said, "elder Qi, can you tell me first, where is our soul ring?"


    "The secret can''t be revealed. Don''t worry. I''ll take you when everyone goes out." Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 571

    Although Feng Xiaotian is full of curiosity about what Qi Ling said, Qi Ling decides not to tell him. Feng Xiaotian has no choice but to swallow all his doubts.


    After Feng Xiaotian, the second one came out was Oscar. Seeing that he was only a little better than Feng Xiaotian, Oscar couldn''t help regretting that he wanted to go back to practice again.


    "Hello! Don''t go too far as you despise people and sell sausages Feng Xiaotian protested.


    "Damn, you''re not as good as me as a soul master of food department. What''s your face to talk about?" Oscar said not to be outdone.


    "I..." the sky suddenly speechless, so think of Oscar, it seems that this is the truth? As a soul master of the Department of attack, I''m not even as good as Oscar?


    But even if it''s regret, it''s useless now. Once the star boundary exits, it can''t enter again, so they can only wait for others to come out.


    Then a few days later, all of them withdrew from the star boundary in turn. What satisfied Qi Ling was that all of them had reached level 70, that is to say, all of them had the qualification to become a soul saint.


    Looking at such a young group of quasi soul saints, Flanders could not help but sigh: "this is really a different era. At that time, it was so difficult for us to become a soul saint, but now it is so easy! There are still a large number of soul saints at this age. It''s terrible! "


    "Times are different, Flanders." The master said, "when the times are turbulent and the dynasties change, there will always be countless talents born. That''s what we call heroes in troubled times."


    "These children are so excellent, far beyond our imagination, which shows that this era is in the process of dramatic change. Perhaps, they will be the people who change history."


    "Maybe there''s something else. You think Qiling is a fuel-efficient lamp." "No matter what, they''re going to make a big difference in history," Frank said with a smile! We are honored to be their teachers


    It wasn''t until 18 days later that Tang San finally came out of the sky. Qi Ling was not surprised that Tang San would be the last one among them. After all, he was his own brother.


    But there are still two people in the star circle, who are practicing hard and surpassing themselves. They are jiandouluo and gudouluo.


    Although the pressure of the star boundary will vary from person to person, for the two of them, the pressure is almost to the limit, but as super Douluo, they are obviously more resistant than others.


    At the same time, Qi Ling can also feel that they are close to the day of their breakthrough. When they come out, their strength will surely go up to a higher level.


    "Hey, hey, boss Qi, now everyone is out. Master Jian and master Gu probably can''t finish for a while. You see, this soul ring..." Feng Xiaotian said to Qi Ling with a flattering face.


    It''s no wonder that Feng Xiaotian is so anxious. After all, for him, he never thought that he could get a 100000 year old soul ring in the seventh soul ring. Even he doubts whether he can see a 100000 year old soul beast in his life and whether he can solve it.


    For the situation of fengxiaotian, Qi Ling naturally knows it very well. Maybe he is more anxious than him.


    So now Qi Ling stopped playing tricks and said to everyone, "you guys, since you''ve all reached level 70, just as Feng Xiaotian said, I''ll take you to get your seventh soul ring, which is more than 100000 years old. "


    hearing what Qi Ling said, Xiao Wu was quite worried and said:" brother Qi, however, with so many hundred thousand years of soul rings, don''t we have to catch so many soul beasts like shenting...


    "don''t worry, Xiao Wu, these soul rings won''t hurt any soul beast." Qi Ling said, "the way we get the soul ring this time may be beyond all of your imagination, and then you will know."


    "In addition, you two, Xiao Ye and a Xue, will join in this operation."


    "Well? I''m going, too? Why? " Xiaoye said strangely.


    "It''s very simple, Xiaoye, you should be about to break through to the realm of soul fighting, right? I can also help you find a suitable soul ring Qi Ling said.


    "Aha, Qi Ling, you care about me Xiao Ye suddenly said with a smile, "but Qi Ling, I appreciate your kindness. Maybe you don''t know. As the descendant of the night clan, my soul ring has been fixed for a long time. Don''t worry, it won''t be worse than yours!"


    Qi Ling was stunned. When he thought about it carefully, the mystery of the night clan where Xiao Ye was was was beyond any organization in the world. Just looking at their endless array, he could feel their magic. Even Qi Ling sometimes doubted whether Xiao Ye had a system.


    When Xiao Ye is in the sixth soul ring, she can get the Soul Ring of 100000 years, so I don''t have to worry about it. The soul ring she gets must be good, or even better than the one she gives her.


    "Well, in that case, Xiao Ye, you should be more careful." Qi Ling said, "ah Xue, then only you can go with us.""Me? However, Qi Ling, my martial spirit... "Qian Renxue, is it true that his martial spirit has not recovered yet? Even if he follows Qi Ling, what''s the use?


    "Ah Xue, I''ll take you. Naturally, it''s to help you recover your martial spirit. This is an indispensable step." Qi Ling said, "after completing this step, the time to recover your martial spirit is just around the corner."


    Hear Qi Ling say so, thousand Ren snow also a little excited, after all, can restore own martial spirit, also be regarded as oneself now most urgent desire.


    Since Qi Ling can even revive her mother and give her a brand new soul, it should not be difficult for Qi Ling to recover her soul.


    "After we leave, Xueke and Longhua will give it to you for the time being. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll negotiate with Lord Ning, Dean frande, master and several elders." Qi Ling said to Xue Ke.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, several people nodded and agreed one after another. At least for now, Qianxun disease and Xueqing River have no time to find their trouble, so there should be no trouble for at least two months.


    "Brother Qi, where are we going? It seems that you have to walk for a long time. Do you want to go to a very remote place? " Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "It''s not very accurate to say it''s remote, because we can even get there in a moment." Qi Ling said, "where we are going is another world!"

 Chapter 572

    Qi Ling said that the place he had been to was the "Dragon Valley"! It''s a wonderful world ruled by the dragon people.


    Qi Ling''s sixth Soul Ring of the Dragon Emperor is the 890000 year old white spirit dragon king obtained from the Dragon Valley, and it is also the oldest soul ring he has now.


    Although Qi Ling thinks that he has great strength, he is not the opponent of the 890000 year old dragon king with his strength at that time. His soul ring was offered to Qi Ling voluntarily by the bailing Dragon King.


    The reason is that apart from Qi Ling''s great help at that time, what''s more important is that the white spirit dragon king sensed that he was predestined by Qi Ling, so he chose to sacrifice to Qi Ling.


    After returning from the Dragon Valley, Qi Ling still keeps the way to go to the Dragon Valley. What he wants to do now is to take the people to the Dragon Valley to find their own opportunities.


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, after everyone arrived, Qi Ling came to everyone, took out a fist sized white pearl from himself, and said, "are you ready, everyone? When you are ready, welcome the journey you will never forget


    Then, in a strong white light, all the people disappeared and went to the magical dragon valley. Looking at the empty space, Xiao Ye pouted and said, "I''m sorry. I knew it, and I went to play with it!"


    In the white light, we only feel a very magical force acting on ourselves. In paralysis, the whole person is sent to a new world.


    This is a beautiful world full of mountains and rivers. The air is very fresh, just like a paradise, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    In the face of such a fairyland like place, everyone could not help but take a deep breath and was in a good mood. Just the magnificent scenery in front of them made people feel that their trip was worthwhile.


    "Wow! Brother Qi, it''s so beautiful here. It''s more beautiful than the star forest! " Xiao Wu said happily that she was the most excited one among the people.


    "It''s beautiful. After all, there are no human beings here. Only the dragon people live here. Of course, it''s beautiful." Qi Ling said, "maybe this is the right way to live."


    "The aura concentration here is also amazing. Brother, if you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Tang San said.


    "It''s natural, and everything here has not been destroyed by human. The dragon people have less demand for these herbs, so you might as well look everywhere, and maybe you can find a lot of fairy herbs!" Qi Ling said.


    When Qi Ling said that there was fairy grass, Feng Xiaotian and Ma Hongjun, oskarton became interested and began to look around on the grass, which made everyone speechless.


    After a while, Qi Ling looked up at the sky and said to himself, "it''s almost here, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Qi, who are you waiting for?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "Wait for the person who comes to pick us up, no, it''s the dragon who comes to pick us up!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Sure enough, when Qi Ling finished saying this, a small black spot appeared at the end of the people''s vision in the distance of the sky. Then the black spot quickly enlarged in the people''s sight, and a few breaths were almost in front of them.


    It''s a huge white dragon. It''s very beautiful. It''s like a gem like dragon scale covering the whole body. The smooth and beautiful lines, even in the aesthetic sense, have to be praised.


    And with the arrival of this huge dragon, a strong pressure almost suffocating, also came to the people with the body, let everyone is a stagnant face!


    Can bring such a strong pressure, no doubt that the eyes of the dragon is not only a great deterrent, but also has a very terrible strength!


    Even in the eyes of those who have had the experience of confrontation with 100000 year old ghosts and beasts, the pressure of the dragon clan is far stronger than that of 100000 year old ghosts and beasts!


    Seeing that all the people were like enemies, Qi Ling couldn''t help but said, "don''t be so nervous. It''s your own dragon!"


    Tang sance said helplessly: "brother, we can''t help being nervous. In the face of such a powerful existence that people can''t resist, fear is almost biological instinct! Even I''m afraid that if it''s not careful and sneezes casually, it may blow us away. "


    Qi Ling thought it was the same, so he yelled to the dragon in the air: "Hello! Come down, ling''er! Don''t scare my friends! "


    The dragon in the air seemed to understand Qi Ling''s words and landed slowly in the open space in front of them. It was as slow and gentle as possible. It seemed that it was really afraid of blowing people away.


    And after landing on the ground, the Dragon nationality, who appears to be extremely elegant, gradually shrinks in a strong white light, and finally becomes a human figure, a very tall beauty.


    Her delicate facial features, smart temperament, long white hair and agate like red eyes all show her uniqueness, especially her snow-white skin, which makes all the women here yearn for.The jewel like white dragon scales, at this time, also turned into a white dress, wrapped the good figure, but could not block the soul stirring curve.


    "Lord, you are back at last!" It seems that the beauty of the Dragon nationality is very happy to see Qi Ling. Her joy is beyond expression. If not for the etiquette, I''m afraid she would have jumped on her.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "long time no see, ling''er, let me introduce you. These are my friends and my most trusted people."


    Later, Qi Ling said to the crowd, "this is Bai ling''er, who was originally a Bai Ling dragon. He belongs to the upper class of the dragon family, and now he is the head of the Bai Ling dragon family."


    "In addition, my sixth Soul Ring comes from linger''s grandfather, so linger and I have a long history."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, everyone was surprised. It was not only because of the relationship between Bai ling''er and Qi Ling, but also because she looked so young that she was already the head of the family?


    "Don''t be fooled by ling''er''s appearance. The age of the dragon people can''t be judged by human marks." Qi Ling said, "the real age of ling''er has been 290000 years, which is longer than the history of Tiandou empire."


    Hearing this news, people were even more surprised. For 290000 years, it was indeed longer than the existence of Tiandou Empire, even longer than the history of mankind!


    And ling''er looked at all kinds of people in front of him, especially so many beauties. He couldn''t help wondering: "Lord, among so many beauties... Who is your lover?"


    "Ah?" Chillington was stunned, but she never thought that Bai ling''er would ask such a question!


    But Bai ling''er didn''t ask. It''s OK. With this question, all the women''s interests were immediately linked up. Almost everyone looked at Qi Ling, especially Xiao Wu. It seemed that there were stars twinkling in her eyes, staring at Qi Ling without blinking.


    "This... This..." Qi Ling felt that there seemed to be a cold sweat on his forehead. After a while of rapid brain movement, he said, "ah, ling''er, in other words, if I''ve been away for such a long time, has anything happened to you dragon people?"


    "Well? No, Lord Bai ling''er said, "what''s more, Lord, the time when you left is nothing to us dragon people."


    "So, Lord, Lord?" Bai ling''er continued, "who is your lover?"


    "This... This..." Qi Ling continued to change the topic, "I remember, when I left, ling''er, you just became the head of the white Linglong clan, right? Do you really have no difficulties? "


    "Thank you for your concern. The elders of the clan are very kind to me, and they are not dissatisfied with my grandfather''s arrangement." Bai ling''er said, "well, Lord, your lover..."


    "ah, well, ling''er, you''d better hurry to Longgu and send so many people. I''m really tired for a while!" Qi Ling said.


    But Bai ling''er said curiously: "but, Lord, it seems that you don''t need to use soul power to transmit spirit stone? How can you feel tired? "


    "In a word, I''m just tired. Let''s go, Xiao San. Let''s relax and call me when other dragon people come!" Qi Ling said.


    Bai ling''er was not the only dragon who came to meet Qi Ling. Before long, four different kinds of dragon came down from the sky and came to the earth.


    These dragon people are the heads of all races. After introducing them one by one, Qi Ling said, "well, since the dragon has arrived, let''s go!"


    "But how can we go to Longgu? You can''t fly. " Tang San has no choice but to say that even if he has flying soul bone, he can''t compare with the dragon family.


    "Please rest assured that since you are friends of the Lord, we will take you to Longgu." A middle-aged man said that his original body was a blue dragon.


    Then, five giant dragons turned into dragon shapes one after another. Qi Ling naturally came to Bai ling''er''s back, but when others planned to climb on Bai ling''er''s back together, they were rejected.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Besides being the head of the bailinglong clan, I have a special identity." Bai ling''er said, "I''m still a saint among the dragon people, so I can''t let anyone else ride on my back except the Lord."


    Then, under the leadership of the five dragon clan leaders, they experienced what is real flying! When they soared from the ground into the sky, the strong sense of excitement almost made everyone''s heart jump out.


    Fortunately, every dragon clan leader will form a special force field on his back when flying, so as to protect the people behind him. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be blown away at the moment of taking off.


    The five headed dragon people are shuttling through the clouds together. The scenery on the ground is moving backward at an extremely fast speed, obviously extremely amazing.While flying, Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking the blue dragon leader: "Hello, uncle, you all call brother Qi. Why is the Lord? Brother Qi is clearly a human being. How can he become the leader of your dragon clan? "


    "The Lord is human, but he has the breath of the supreme dragon! It''s something we won''t admit wrong. " The blue dragon clan chief said.


    "More importantly, the Lord once saved our dragon people from danger. Without him, I''m afraid the world would have been ruined. We call him lord, but we really mean it."


    "Well? Brother Qi is really powerful. I didn''t expect that he went out to practice and saved the world by the way? " Xiao Wu was surprised.


    Ning Rongrong, meanwhile, could not help asking: "well, what about the saint? What''s going on? What is the relationship between saint and Qiling? "


    "Although the Dragon nationality is composed of multiple races, it still needs to think of the leader to make decisions. Before that, the leader has been the last patriarch of the bailing dragon nationality, that is, bailing''er''s grandfather." The blue dragon clan chief said.


    "But in that turmoil, bailing Dragon King''s life was not long, so he could only pass the title of patriarch to bailing''er. As for the title of Saint, it was appointed by the Lord, because in peacetime, when the LORD was not there, the saint had to shoulder the same responsibility as the Lord and lead all the dragon people in the Dragon Valley."


    "Oh, I see. That is to say, Bai ling''er is Qi Ling''s assistant, right?" Ning Rongrong said, "well, it''s similar to me and Xueke. He helps him manage Longhua city when he''s not here. This guy is really used to being a shopkeeper!"


    But Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled and said: "but, even so, to tell you the truth, I don''t understand why you respect Qi Ling so much. Or, I don''t quite understand what Qi Ling means to you dragon people. Is he just a benefactor?"


    If only benefactor, the attitude of several patriarchs will not be so devout, that feeling, just like seeing their own faith, but just because the Dragon Emperor got the breath, obviously it is not enough.


    "Ha ha, in fact, this is very simple, because the LORD came back this time to inherit the power of the Dragon God and become a new dragon god!" The blue dragon clan chief said.


    "When the Lord inherits the power of the Dragon God, he will accept the fate of the Dragon Valley. The rise and fall of the Dragon Valley is closely related to him. For us, he is a god like existence."


    "Dragon God?" When they heard this word, they were all surprised. Things like gods were too illusory. Now the dragon in front of them said that Qi Ling was about to become a God. How could they not be shocked?


    "Of course, it''s not to become a God directly, but to gain God''s approval and part of his power." The head of the blue dragon clan continued, "after all, even by human standards, the Lord is too young to inherit all the power of the Dragon God."


    "But it''s certain that the Lord''s power will exceed everyone''s imagination, and you can look forward to it."


    The power mentioned by the blue dragon clan leader is almost certain that Qi Ling is about to get the seventh soul ring, because that is the key to a soul master''s qualitative change.


    And Qi Ling''s sixth soul ring is the 890000 year old dragon ring. As the Dragon God of the dragon clan, at least not weaker than a clan leader? In this way, doesn''t it mean that Qi Ling is about to get the soul ring, which is likely to be more than a million years old?


    "By the way, it seems that you were very interested in saints just now. I''ll give you another piece of news." Seeing that the three little girls were thinking, the blue dragon clan leader couldn''t help saying.


    "Although the saint is appointed by the Lord himself, he only knows a little about the responsibilities of the saint, let alone the most important one." The blue dragon clan chief said with a smile.


    "What responsibility? Is it about us? " Ning Rongzhi asked.


    "Whether it''s related or not, you must know for yourself." "It''s very normal for the dragon people to live a long life, have a very low fertility rate, and be unable to have children for tens of thousands of years," said LAN long


    "Therefore, as a saint of the dragon race, the most important mission is to have children with the Dragon God!"

 Chapter 573

    "What do you say!"!!! Children The sound of the little dance almost penetrated the sky, and several people around felt that their ears were going to be deafened.


    However, for Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, their surprise was no less than that of Xiaowu, even more so. They were shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "Can''t, can''t, give birth to this kind of thing, this kind of thing..." Xiao Wu felt confused for a time, didn''t know what to say.


    "But uncle, Qi Ling is a human, Miss Bai ling''er is a dragon, how can they be..." Ning Rong Rong seemed to find strong evidence at this time, and immediately said to the blue dragon clan leader.


    However, the head of the blue dragon clan just laughed and said, "although we are the dragon clan, after we become human beings, we are the same as human beings


    "What''s more, the little girl on my back, didn''t you transform from a spirit beast into a human being? With all due respect, the dragon people are much better than you in this respect. They can transform freely between people and dragons. "


    " I, I... "Xiao Wu was speechless for a moment and said," anyway, I can''t! I haven''t had a baby with brother Qi yet... How can I let others...


    "that''s it! Qi Ling is now in the ascendant of his career. How can he be distracted by his children! This kind of thing, or wait, or wait for me... "Ning Rongrong also said on the side.


    "Well? Ha ha ha, is that so? " The blue dragon clan leader suddenly said with a smile, "no wonder when the saint asked the Lord just now, the Lord refused to say it directly. There was more than one person who fell in love with the Lord?"


    "There is more than one. All the women you see in us have something to do with him." Ning Rongrong leisurely said, "hateful, Qi Ling this guy, go on like this, I will be angry!"


    "Well, in that case, you should be careful." The head of the blue dragon clan said, "although the saints will only contact the Lord, we don''t say that only the saints will contact the Lord!"


    "It can be said that the girls of the Dragon nationality are all proud of making their masters love them! After all, if you can give birth to a dragon with the master, cocoa is a great joy! Not to mention that the Lord is loved by the girls. "


    "My God, Xiaowu, Zhuqing, I didn''t expect it would be such a dangerous place!" Ning Rongrong said, "really, I knew I shouldn''t have let Qi Ling come!"


    Xiao Wu then said with a mouthful: "hum, anyway, I came first!"


    Qi Ling on Bai ling''er''s back, looking at the exaggerated three people over there, can''t help but leave a cold sweat. The Blue Dragon King is the most unorthodox. He won''t do anything for himself, will he?


    Half an hour after the five headed dragon advanced at full speed, they finally arrived at the destination, which is the place where the dragon people live, Longgu!


    As the name suggests, the Dragon Valley is a huge valley. Even the huge size of the dragon people is very small in this valley, and they can fly freely in it.


    In the valley, there are many towering peaks, and on each mountain, there are many dragon people, including the dragon people everywhere.


    These dragon people are not all as big as several patriarchs, but they have all kinds of shapes. Some are light and good at flying. Most of them live on the mountain. They are big and bad at flying, so they live at the foot of the mountain.


    "Wow, we''re going to live in the mountains today, aren''t we?" Oscar looked at the dragon people living on the mountain peak and exclaimed, "I''m a poor sleeper. If I sleep on the mountain, I''m sure I''ll fall down!"


    "Don''t worry, we certainly don''t sleep on the mountain." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the dragon people are not uncivilized beasts, but most of them like the environment in the wild. They still have normal buildings.


    Then, in the valley, people saw the buildings mentioned by Qi Ling, a row of houses, surrounded by a huge palace, where many of the dragon people changed into human beings lived.


    "Well? I thought the dragon people are all creatures who like gold and jewelry most. I didn''t expect that their buildings are very simple. " Ning Rongrong said unexpectedly.


    "After living for hundreds of thousands of years, we have long been indifferent to that kind of exaggeration." The blue dragon clan chief said, "only children still like that thing. Well, look at those kids over there who have lived for tens of thousands of years, they are still very naive!"


    "The kid of tens of thousands of years..." people deeply feel that there is a huge gap between the two sides in the sensitivity of time, which is tens of thousands of times.


    As the wutoulong people landed in the palace, many of them came around, looking forward to something.


    In particular, it was observed that most of the people gathered around were very beautiful women with different customs, and each one''s appearance was amazing.


    After Bai ling''er put Qi Ling down, the beauties trotted over excitedly and surrounded Qi Ling. It felt like a star fan at the airport. Some people even cheered for meeting Qi Ling.Xiaowu finally knows that the head of the blue dragon clan was not joking just now. Qi Ling''s treatment here is like a national idol, and everyone worships him crazily.


    In the face of such enthusiastic fans, Qi Ling was quite helpless, but could not resist their enthusiasm completely. It was only after Bai ling''er, who kept the dragon shape, turned around and roared angrily that he calmed down these dragon girls.


    "Really, these guys, I have settled them before, let them pay attention to the etiquette, can''t be impolite in front of the Lord''s friends, didn''t expect to come or become like this!" Bai ling''er then recovered and said angrily.


    "Well, there''s no way. Who makes the patriarch''s charm irresistible?" The head of the blue dragon clan also recovered and said with a smile.


    "Don''t come here, Lao LAN. Did you do it on purpose? I knew it was you! " Qi Ling was not angry and said, "so old, why can''t you focus on it? No wonder no little mother dragon can look up to you!"


    "Hey, Lord, you can''t talk nonsense. My type is very popular!" Blue Dragon King a listen to Qi Ling''s words, immediately urgent way, "I also have a lot of pursuers! Ling''er, don''t you think so? "


    Bai ling''er said with disgust: "don''t put gold on your face, uncle LAN, you can cheat a teenage girl."


    "I, I..." Blue Dragon King immediately speechless, don''t take you to do this! Give the dragon a little face!

 Chapter 574

    After being entertained by several dragon people, they walked into the hall together. They thought that the level of the dragon people''s architecture must be very rough, but when they walked in, they found that the buildings inside were not only exquisite, but also beautiful.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised expression, Blue Dragon King said with a smile: "it''s no surprise. After all, after living so long, we have to find something to do. After carving for tens of thousands of years, everyone can become a master."


    "Well, uncle LAN, let''s not talk about the others." Qi Ling said, "this time I''m here specially to bring you to Longzhong. You should know what it means."


    Hearing the Dragon tomb, not only the Blue Dragon King, but also the several dragon people on the scene were serious. Bai ling''er was surprised and said, "Lord, do you mean that the reason why so many distinguished guests come here is because they are all candidates for the Dragon crossing ceremony?"


    "Well, yes, that''s why we''re here." Qi Ling said, "how soon does it take to prepare for the ceremony?"


    "Lord, in a hurry, we can''t get ready too soon. It will take us at least three days to get ready." Bai ling''er said, "in the meantime, please wait in the Dragon Valley for a while."


    "Well, well, after all, it''s the Dragon grave that we''re going to. We really have to be careful." Qi Ling said, "in that case, I''ll go back in three days. Let''s wait here for these three days. "


    "Ha ha, Lord, in that case, I''m going to prepare the banquet now!" Blue Dragon King said happily, "can''t let the Lord''s friends say that we don''t know how to treat guests!"


    Then, under the command of the Blue Dragon King, the dragon people in the Dragon Valley began to get busy. They prepared all kinds of food and utensils. It seemed that they were going to have a grand banquet.


    And until the evening before the banquet, people can only walk around in the keel, just for this magical place, they are also full of curiosity.


    "Hey, fengxiaotian, look at the girls of the dragon clan. They are all of high standard." Oscar said to fengxiaotian, "don''t you often brag about your technology of picking up girls? It''s not going to give us a long insight? "


    Feng Xiaotian looks at the direction of Oscar. It''s true that both men and women of the dragon race have excellent appearance after they are transformed into human beings, and the temperament of the dragon race is very suitable, which can be said to have their own characteristics.


    "This... Sister, I often do it, but it''s my first time to do it!" Feng Xiaotian hesitated and said, "it''s very challenging!"


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t make good use of this opportunity, you won''t have this shop after passing this village! " Oscar said, "when we go back, where can we find you a dragon who can become a human?"


    "It makes sense! Don''t lose the chance! It''s hard work! " Feng Xiaotian said, and walked towards the group of dragon girls, while Oscar drew Ma Hongjun, ready to see a good play.


    Finally, fengxiaotian lived up to the expectations of the public. After being rejected by all the Dragon girls, she came back here dejected. After all, the Dragon girls were very wary of the men she met for the first time.


    When the night came, the grand bonfire party was held in the open space in front of the palace, with wine and meat. With the passage of time, the atmosphere gradually became warm.


    At this time, there are many couples of men and women dancing around the campfire, which is also a convention of the banquet. For the naturally versatile dragon people, it is not difficult to sing and dance.


    In this way, many girls naturally invited Qi Ling to dance, but they were all rejected by Qi Ling for the simple reason that Qi Ling could not dance.


    But fortunately, with constant efforts, fengxiaotian finally invited a dragon girl to dance together. Fengxiaotian didn''t disappoint people, and the dance was quite good.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, may I have a dance with you?" At this time, a young dragon came over and invited Xiaowu to dance.


    At this time, inviting the other party to dance is basically equivalent to public confession. Xiaowu was stunned for a moment, and said in a flustered way: "Alas? Why, why are you looking for me? "


    "Because in your body, there is a very strong natural atmosphere, as well as abundant vitality." The Dragon youth said, "so I''d like to invite you to dance together."


    "But, but..." Xiaowu looks at Qiling and says, "but... The first dance, I hope I can dance with elder brother Qiling..."


    and seeing Xiaowu''s eyes at Qiling, the man in front of her suddenly understands that Xiaowu originally has a heart and belongs to Qiling.


    "It turns out that I''m going to take the Lord as my opponent. I''m really beyond my ability." The young man shook his head helplessly and left politely.


    One side of Bai ling''er, seeing such a scene, said: "Lord, won''t you be angry?"


    "Angry? Why am I angry? Someone invited Xiaowu to dance, which proves her charm. I''m too happy to do that. " Qi Ling said."But, Lord, that young lady seems to be looking at you with very sad eyes!" Said Bai ling''er.


    Qi Ling listened to Bai ling''er''s words and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Wu. As expected, he saw her eyes like a little rabbit, looking at himself wrongly.


    "Well, I can''t help it." Qi Ling stood up helplessly, "it seems that my ring that doesn''t dance is going to break today."


    In fact, Qi Ling himself can not only dance, but also dance very well. After all, he also studied in Tang Yuehua for half a year, and he still has some enlightenment.


    "Beautiful lady, may I have the honor to invite you to dance with me?" Qi Ling came to Xiao Wu''s side and said to her.


    "Yes, yes! Brother Qi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " Xiaowu stands up with a smile and says to Qiling. Then she hands it to Qiling and comes to the field together.


    The banquet of the Dragon nationality is going on so warmly that everyone seems to enjoy it and enjoy the rare happiness.


    But just when everyone is immersed in this happy atmosphere, the accident is a little bit! Bai ling''er and Qi Ling were the first to find that it was wrong. In the night sky, there was an extremely powerful energy coming towards this side.


    Bai ling''er drinks, and the whole person rushes to the sky. After coming to the air, the whole person has recovered his huge dragon body and is facing the powerful energy in the air.


    And that powerful energy, also showed the true face, a huge fireball from the sky, the target is the banquet center below.

 Chapter 575

    Obviously, this is a special attack on the banquet itself, the purpose is to destroy it! But Bai ling''er naturally won''t let this kind of thing happen, the intense white light sends out from his body, resisted the fireball, and completely detonated it in the air.


    In the fire all over the sky, the maker of the attack also showed his real identity. It was a red dragon, much bigger than Bai ling''er, with sharp edges and corners, which made it very powerful.


    "Bakar! What do you mean by that? " Bai ling''er glared at the fire dragon in front of him. "This is a welcome banquet held by the Lord. You dare to destroy it. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole dragon clan?"


    "Ha ha ha, against the whole dragon clan? Bai ling''er, this is really funny. As one of the Nine Dragon Kings, I''m not a member of the dragon family? " Bacar, the king of fire dragon, said with a laugh, clearly did not pay attention to Bai ling''er''s words.


    Seeing the sudden changes, everyone was confused, including Qi Ling, because he knew for the first time that there were nine dragon kings in the dragon clan.


    "Hey, uncle LAN, what''s the matter? Isn''t there only five Dragon Kings in the dragon clan? Where did the other four come from? " Qi Ling asked the Blue Dragon King beside him.


    Blue Dragon King said helplessly: "Alas, Lord, you only stayed for half a year before. Of course, you don''t know the situation. There are nine dragon kings in the dragon family, but the other four Dragon Kings are different from some of our life concepts, so they don''t live with us. They can be regarded as the same family who go out separately."


    "So Bakar is one of the four remaining Dragon Kings? Look at him. He''s coming to trouble me, isn''t he Qi Ling said.


    "This... Is really possible." Blue Dragon King said, "because although Bakar took the fire dragon family and moved out, he always thought that he was the most likely successor of the Dragon God and should be qualified to inherit the throne."


    Bai ling''er and Bakar in the air, after fighting each other, Bai ling''er said: "Bakar, the identity of the Lord is recognized by my grandfather, and also by all the dragon people! What do you want to do when you come here now? "


    "Well, I came back for nothing else, just to expose this despicable human! Why did he become the God of our dragon people! "Bakar yelled," I should be the Dragon God! Bailing''er, even you should be my stuff! "


    hearing Bakar''s words, all of them immediately showed their understanding eyes. It turns out that this is Qi Ling''s rival. It''s right to come to find fault!


    Qi Ling is also very helpless about this. Please, brother, I''m meeting you for the first time, OK?


    "Hum, but since I''ve been called, I can''t just sit back and ignore it." Qi Ling said that he planned to summon the spirit of the Dragon Emperor to compete with Bakar. If he was so stimulated, he would not be moved, so he would not live at all.


    But when Qi Ling was about to fly into the air and fight with the dragon named Bakar, Bai ling''er suddenly said, "Bakar, you can''t do this! The Lord will not accept your challenge! The Dragon tomb has been opened. Any struggle now will only be regarded as disrespect to the dragon people


    "What do you mean, the Dragon tomb has been opened?" When Bakar heard the news, he was surprised and said, "why, Bai ling''er, do you want to open the Dragon tomb? Is it just for this man? Do you really believe that he can be recognized by the Dragon God? "


    "Bakar, I''ll tell you again! Please show some respect. The Lord is not only an ordinary human, but also the Savior of the dragon clan and the heir of the Dragon God! " Bai ling''er said, "if you speak ill again, I will never get around you!"


    "Bai ling''er! How dare you! This man, this man Bakar said, even the mouth can not help but gush out of the flame, just about to explode.


    But after Qiling was ready to fight, Bakar suddenly stopped, even the flame in his mouth was swallowed by him.


    "Well, in that case, Bai ling''er, I''ll wait until he has finished the Dragon God test, and then I''ll settle with him!" Bacar said, turning to face Qiling.


    "Despicable human! I''ll spare your life for the time being today! When you are rejected by Dragon God and realize your incompetence, you will not have the face to stay here! At that time, I''ll come back and give you a fatal blow! "


    "Damn it! Boy, what are you talking about!? Come down, come down When Qiling heard Bakar''s words, he was very angry.


    But after finishing these words, Bakar didn''t mean to stay. He flapped his wings and flew out of the valley.


    The speed of the dragon''s flight is so fast, plus the cover of the night, when Qi Ling plans to chase him, he has already disappeared.


    "Damn it! Is this boy a fire dragon or a wind dragon? How can he run so fast? " Qi Ling depressed way.


    While Bai ling''er persuades Qi Ling: "Lord, don''t pay attention to Bakar now. The most important thing now is the inheritance of Dragon God! It''s the right way to avoid extraneous growth. "Chillington felt helpless. Even if he caught up with him, he might not be able to beat him, because Bakar, the king of fire dragon, was over 400000 years old and powerful. That''s why he was so arrogant.


    Even bailing''er, if he did fight, he might not be Bakar''s opponent, so he dared to come alone.


    The party ended in such a hurry under the agitation of Bakar. After all, that happened, and no one was in the mood to continue dancing.


    In this way, three days after the time came, on this day, the five dragon clan leaders led all the dragon clan to the deepest part of the Dragon Valley, which was called the Dragon tomb.


    The more we move towards the Dragon tomb, the more solemn and solemn atmosphere we can feel in September, as if we are approaching a holy land with divine power.


    "Of course, the Dragon tomb, as the name suggests, is the tomb of the dragon people. All the dead dragon people will be buried here." Qi Ling said, "so this dragon tomb is also the most important holy land of the dragon people. No one can desecrate it."


    "Isn''t such a place not suitable for us to come in?" Ning Rongrong asked, after all, this is equivalent to the forbidden area of the Dragon tribe. Is it really OK for so many people to come in?


    "No harm, because today, you are the protagonist!" Qi Ling said, "that''s why I''ve come to you. Please be ready to get your soul ring."

 Chapter 576

    "We?" Ning Rongrong asked strangely, "but Qi Ling, isn''t this the Dragon tomb? It''s the burial place of the dead dragon. How can we get the soul ring here? "


    "Well, the specific situation is troublesome. Let ling''er explain it." Qi Ling threw the topic away and said irresponsibly.


    After everyone looked at Bai ling''er, Bai ling''er said, "the Lord is right. You can really gain your own strength here."


    "Although the dragon people have a long life, sometimes they have to face death, but the dragon spirit of the dragon people is a very tough soul, and most of the time it will not dissipate with the death of the body."


    "This kind of soul, though unconscious, is just a remnant of the dragon people in the world, but for them, it is also a kind of torture, unable to let them go smoothly. It is just to appease these dragon spirits that the Lord will bring you here."


    "But then, what can we do?" Tang San then asked, "we don''t know anything about soul."


    "What you have to do is also very simple. As long as you feel in the Dragon tomb, if you can find a dragon soul that can respond to you, you can communicate with it, gain its power, and liberate its soul." Bai ling''er said, "this process is called crossing the dragon."


    "Only human beings can do such things, but they have high requirements for human qualifications." Bai ling''er said, "so although there are human beings in this world, no one can complete this process."


    "Well, that''s all, folks." Qi Ling said, "as long as you can get the dragon''s approval, you can get its power, condense the soul ring, and take away the remaining power of the dragon''s soul!"


    "Or it can be said that it''s the dragon people who entrust their last obsession to you. You have to feel it well."


    "But, brother Qi, what can we do to feel the soul of the dragon people?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "It''s simple. Just sit down and feel. If the dragon clan approves of you, it will guide you automatically." Qi Ling said, "and if you don''t have the approval of the dragon, then there''s no way."


    "Oh, by the way, fatty, shuibinger, you two come here for a while." Qi Ling said and called them over. "Your martial spirit is Phoenix. There''s no way to cross the dragon, because you can only sense Phoenix."


    "Well? Come on, elder Qi, do you mean we''re coming here for nothing? " Ma Hongjun screamed, "I''ve worked hard to reach level 70, but it''s killing me!"


    "What''s your hurry? If it''s really useless, of course I won''t bring you two." Qi Ling said, "the dragon family and the Phoenix family are originally closely related, so in this dragon tomb, there are also several Phoenix families that are close to the dragon family."


    "These Phoenix, are extremely powerful existence, if you can get their recognition, then for your benefit is also quite huge."


    Later, according to Qi Ling, they all sat down in the open space in front of the Dragon tomb, quietly feeling the delicate atmosphere around them. They didn''t know whether they could get the approval of the dragon clan.


    Qi Ling, along with Qian Renxue and several Dragon Kings, was waiting beside him. For them, it was also a very important thing, even more important than anything else.


    Originally, people thought that this process would be a very long experience, but what they didn''t expect was that the first person who was recognized by the dragon race soon appeared. It was the little dance among the people.


    A white pillar of light, rising from a tombstone, forms a thin line and guides Xiaowu. It seems to be guiding her.


    "What is this?" Xiao Wu looks at the white light in front of her and reaches out to touch it, but she can''t touch anything.


    "Oh? Congratulations, Xiao Wu, you are the first person recognized by the dragon people, and you are also a white spirit dragon! "Qi Ling saw this situation and said with surprise.


    "It seems that the little dragon king can be recognized as an outstanding girl," he said


    The reason why the Blue Dragon King said this is that among the Dragon families, bailing dragon is the superior dragon family, and it is also called the most noble dragon family. Its strength is also extremely outstanding, so it can always play the role of leading the dragon family.


    Moreover, the natural nobility of Bailing dragon is recognized by all the dragon people. The arrogance in their bones can make everyone feel that it is a rare thing to be recognized by them.


    Under the guidance of this beam of light, Xiao Wu walks towards the Dragon tomb and slowly comes to a tombstone. Then a strong light suddenly blooms out from under the tombstone, and a white spirit dragon appears in the air.


    The bailing dragon carefully looked down at the little dance, and seemed to confirm his choice. At last, he nodded with satisfaction. The whole figure turned into a white ball of light, and slowly entered into the body of the little dance.After the white light ball entered Xiaowu''s body, Xiaowu felt a very strange power and began to run the whole body. Although this power was huge, it didn''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    In Xiaowu''s body, there is a faint white light, and it seems to absorb the soul ring, sending out a very strong fluctuation of soul power.


    "If it is a normal absorption process, Xiaowu is now absorbing the Soul Ring of 100000 years, and it has to bear huge pressure! I can''t bear the physical condition of Xiaowu now. " Qi Ling said to the people around him who had not been summoned by the Dragon tribe.


    "However, the biggest difference between the Dragon crossing ceremony in Xiaowu and the ordinary Soul Ring absorption is that the Soul Ring absorption is a simplified version of sacrifice ceremony with the consent of the dragon people and the cooperation of the dragon people."


    "Because of this, Xiaowu can smoothly absorb the soul ring and get part of the strength of the dragon family. This is her chance."


    Others listen to Qi Ling''s words, and they can''t help looking forward to it. Feng Xiaotian says directly: "elder Qi, when can we feel the dragon''s call? If I miss it, I''ll regret it all my life! "


    "Don''t talk, concentrate on feeling!" Qi Ling said and slapped her hard on the head of Feng Xiaotian. "In addition to fate, your sincerity is also very important! If you only come for strength, you can''t get the recognition of the dragon people! "


    "Then, elder Qi, how can we get the recognition of the dragon people?" The wind laughs the sky to endure the huge pain, grievance of say.


    "It''s very simple, in your mind, show them your own heart, so that the dragon people can see the most real you." Qi Ling said, "if you happen to see the right eye, then the dragon clan will entrust their dragon soul to you."


    "Don''t try to camouflage yourself, because no matter how well you camouflage, the dragon people can directly see the real you! And you may not pretend to be better than you are. "


    "So some dragon people will like my type?" The wind laughs at the sky.


    "Well... Although people are born equal, I really can''t answer your question, fengxiaotian." Qi Ling said helplessly.

 Chapter 577

    The time required for the Dragon crossing ceremony is not fixed, but it takes at least one day to absorb the power of the dragon clan. Therefore, the dance can not complete the absorption for a while, so it can only continue to meditate in situ.


    In fact, the reason why xiaowuzhi was first recognized by the Dragon nationality, Qi Ling conjectured, has a lot to do with the fact that she was changed from the soul beast. The natural life atmosphere of xiaowuzhi is very popular with the Dragon nationality.


    Besides, Xiaowu is simple and kind-hearted, and this kind of girl is also the most popular among the dragon people. After all, who doesn''t like the pure and lovely girl.


    Soon, a second person who was recognized by the Dragon appeared. A colorful light rose from a tombstone, and then led to Ning Rongrong.


    "This is..." Qi Ling looked at the colorful light and couldn''t help wondering, "is there another race called Rainbow Dragon in the dragon race?"


    "Of course not, my Lord." Bai ling''er said helplessly, "this is one of the gem dragons. It''s just that it''s born special. Its scales are colorful."


    "Because of this, it is also a very special existence in the gem dragon. It is very lonely. I didn''t expect that it would recognize human beings so easily."


    "Oh? Colorful gem dragon? This is just for Rongrong. " "Qi Ling said with a smile," and when it comes to the lonely personality, it must be that he found a resonance with Rong Rong''s childhood. At that time, the little witch was not easy to provoke. "


    "I hate it! Qiling, don''t you say it! That''s my black history! "Ning Rongrong said sheepishly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Maybe it just takes a fancy to you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "that''s why I said, to show the most real yourself, only when you accept yourself, can others accept you."


    Listening to Qi Ling''s words, people seem to understand something, and feel that what they say is nonsense. In a word, whether the dragon people like themselves or not depends on whether they like themselves.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San, and Yu Tianyi are the next batch after Ning Rongrong.


    The light that guides Zhu Zhuqing is very special, because I''m actually a ray of black light! Bai ling''er looked at the light and said in surprise: "yesha? I didn''t expect that even a dragon like it would recognize human beings one day


    "Oh? Night evil? What kind of dragon is this Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "It''s a very stubborn dragon who never gives up in order to achieve his goal." Bai ling''er said, "the cause of his death is the same. Originally, I thought that he would not find a satisfactory candidate with such a character, which really surprised me."


    Qi Ling, listening to Bai ling''er''s words, can''t help but leave a cold sweat. This description is exactly like Zhu Zhuqing''s. The girl has been trying to be brave until now. She doesn''t know how many times she has risked her life, which makes her headache.


    "Yesha''s race is very unique. It''s a variant of the black magic dragon. At night, it can completely hide its own shadow, and it has a strong fighting capacity." Bai Ling er said, "at night, no one is its opponent."


    "Ha ha, that''s Zhuqing." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it seems that this is really fate."


    As for the Tang emperor''s blood, silver and blue dragon are the right choice for him.


    Yutianyi''s dragon clan is a Thunder Dragon, which is quite suitable for yutianyi''s attribute. More importantly, yutianyi, as the soul of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, can only absorb the Soul Ring of the dragon clan, which is just right.


    "The rest of us, it seems, have some difficulties." Qi Ling said slowly, "I don''t know whether fate is not enough or what."


    "In my opinion, it may have something to do with talent to get the approval of the dragon people." One side of the Qian Ren Snow said, "the dragon can most intuitively feel the strength of a person''s talent, and choose a more talented person, is also a matter of course."


    But fortunately, with the passage of time, the rest of the people have gradually won the approval of the dragon family. Huowu and Yang Tiexin have respectively won the approval of a fire dragon. The strong smell of fire makes everyone feel the power contained in it.


    The dragon who chose torya is a metal dragon. According to Bai ling''er, this dragon is one of the few that can''t fly, but it has unparalleled defense and is almost synonymous with protection.


    As for the night pearl and night moon sisters, they are also chosen by two black magic dragons, and they are extremely rare twins! You know, in a very low fertility race like the dragon, the chance of twins is almost infinite, close to zero, which makes people feel very sad.


    There are other people. The one who chose Oscar is a blue dragon. It is said that this kind of dragon race is a very magical race, and also a very greedy race. We can draw a general conclusion from the Blue Dragon King, their patriarch.


    The one who chose Dugu Yan is a poisonous dragon, which is in line with her attributes, and will not conflict with her martial spirit, the blue phosphorus snake. It''s lucky.At the same time, Ma Hongjun and Shui binger have also successfully won the recognition of a fire phoenix and an ice Phoenix. Like dragon foot, they also began to absorb their own soul rings.


    Seeing that everyone has got their own soul ring one by one, only themselves and Luna have not been recognized yet, Feng Xiaotian can''t help but worry and think to himself: I''m not so miserable, am I? Is it such a shame?


    "Don''t worry, fengxiaotian. A man like you, who can look up to your dragon, will come out at last." "Qi Ling said with a smile," otherwise, you will give us a song


    "Ah? How about a song? " "Feng Xiaotian suddenly silly," Qi boss, I this treatment, how can we not the same ah


    "If you want to sing, you can sing." Qi Ling said, "listen to your singing, we didn''t ask you to charge for it."


    In desperation, fengxiaotian had to die as a live horse doctor and howled a song. With his singing, there was a green light stretching out and slowly pointing to him.


    The dragon clan who chose fengxiaotian is a wind dragon. Up to now, everyone except Luna has got their own soul ring. They just need to wait for it to be absorbed.


    Looking at Luna, Qi Ling frowned and said, "it''s my miscalculation. Luna, your martial spirit is a little too powerful. The dragon clan... Seems unable to reach a consensus with your martial spirit."


    Seeing Luna disappointed, Qi Ling touched her head and said, "be at ease. When you go back, I''ll find your seventh Soul Ring for you! I promise it won''t be worse than them. "

 Chapter 578

    "Well, now that everyone has finished the Dragon crossing ceremony, we can come to an end here." Qi Ling said, "ling''er, it''s up to you."


    Bai ling''er solemnly said: "Lord, please rest assured that during your dragon god test, I won''t let any problems appear here."


    "Qi Ling, what kind of Dragon God test are you going to carry out? Is it going to be dangerous? " Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "of course there are dangers. In fact, there are many cases of dragon people losing their lives because of the Dragon God test."


    "My God, Mr. Qiling, do you really want to take such a dangerous test?" Luna heard Qi Ling''s statement and said in surprise.


    Although Qian Renxue didn''t speak, her concern in her eyes didn''t diminish. After all, they thought that Qi Ling''s Dragon God test would be as dangerous as this dragon crossing ceremony.


    "Even if there are risks, I have to go. The soul master''s practice is against the heaven. How can I get the qualification of becoming a God without taking any risks?" Qi Ling said, "besides, if it was so simple to become a God, then God would have been worthless."


    "But, Mr. Qiling, you..." what else did Luna want to say, but she was stopped by Qianren snow.


    "Let him go, Luna. When a man makes an awakening, the best way for a woman is to support him behind his back." Qian Renxue said, "I think it must be very important for Qi Ling? In that case, let it go. "


    "Hee hee, thanks, ah Xue, and Luna." Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m Qi Ling. I''ll be fine."


    Later, Qi Ling walked alone to the deepest part of the Dragon tomb, where there was a golden and magnificent gate. It looked full of momentum, and a vivid dragon leaped on it.


    Behind this door is the whole dragon tomb, even the most important place of the whole Dragon Valley! That''s where the legendary Dragon God is.


    It is said that the Dragon God here is a dragon with both light and dark powers. After more than a million years old, he became the God here and took charge of the whole dragon valley.


    Because of this, if you get the approval of this dragon, you can inherit its power. In the world of Dragon Valley, it is no different from the gods.


    When he came to the door, Qi Ling put out his hand to push it. He thought it would take a lot of effort to push it open, but to his surprise, the door was opened automatically when he was about to touch it.


    "Interesting. Is this an invitation to me?" Qi Ling looked at the open door in front of him and said with a smile, "I want to have a look. What''s the name of this?"


    After Qi Ling went in, the door opened to both sides was closed again, and in front of Qi Ling, there was a long corridor, straight to the deep.


    Along this corridor, Qi Ling quickly came to a hall. The decoration style here is like a place for sacrifice. On the round walls around, there is a ring of extinguished torches. In the center of the hall, there is a stone platform with a wooden box on it.


    Just as Qi Ling was about to go forward to check what was strange about the wooden box, suddenly the torches all around lit up and lit up the whole hall.


    And the box on the stone platform was opened without any sign, from which came a powerful voice!


    "Ha ~ ~ ~ owe ~ ~"


    "eh?" Chillington wondered, how could this sound like a yawn? What''s sleeping in here?


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to continue to doubt, the things inside have already run out by themselves. A little dragon, which is only the size of Qi Ling''s palm, flutters out of it, looking like it didn''t wake up.


    It''s a funny little dragon. It''s very cute, but it has two moustaches on both sides of its mouth, which makes it look strange.


    "Who bothers me to sleep? It''s true. How can they not have a long memory? What should be yours is yours, not yours. You can''t stand it. " The Little Dragon said in an old voice.


    Listen to its tone, this little dragon is probably the Dragon God here. I just don''t know whether it is just a trace of spirit or a real entity?


    But after seeing Qi Ling, the little dragon made a slight "Yi" sound, and then quickly flew over, circled Qi Ling up and down two times, and then whispered: "strange, aren''t you a human? How can you have the breath of the Dragon Emperor? Who are you? "


    Qi Ling was surprised that Bruce Lee knew about the Dragon Emperor. After all, it was the first time that he heard other people mention it. He could not help asking, "do you know my soul?"


    And the little dragon looked at Qi Ling carefully, nodded his head and said, "sure enough, it''s the breath of an adult. Aren''t you the one he chose? Tut Tut, is it too weak? "When chillington got angry, he said, "Hello! Don''t talk nonsense, you stunted dragon! Where am I weak? Believe it or not? "


    "By your standards, you are certainly strong, but by our standards, you are..." the little dragon seemed to smile and said, "it''s just like a 30000 year old child."


    "Thirty thousand year old child..." Qi Ling knew that the whole dragon people''s concept of time is so outrageous. If a thirty thousand year old child could live thirty thousand years, he would not have become a God.


    "But forget it, since it''s an adult''s choice, there must be his reason. No matter how smart I am, I can''t compare with an adult." Bruce Lee said, "kid, in that case, you are ready to accept my power."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ve been blinded by what you said. I can''t take this power of unknown origin." Qi Ling said helplessly, "you first tell me clearly, who are you? No, what dragon is it? And do you mean the emperor of the dragon


    "Hey, hey, these things, when the time comes, you will naturally understand!" Bruce Lee said with a smile, "I''m the God of the world, but I''m just a security guard to keep things!"


    "According to your arrangement, I have prepared three things for you here. Qi Ling, you can take them." Bruce Lee says, throwing two things to Qi Ling, who catches them in a hurry.


    Looking at what he had in his hand, chilington was surprised. One of the keys in his hand was a dragon shaped key. I don''t know what it was for. As for the other, it was a dragon bone exclusive to the emperor of the dragon!

 Chapter 579

    Qi Ling now has four dragon bones: the left arm bone, the left leg bone, the right arm bone, the right finger bone, plus this God keel, that is five.


    And more importantly, this dragon bone is actually a trunk bone, showing the shape of the spine as a whole. In other words, this is a dragon spine.


    "But how could you have it?" Qi Ling looked at the dragon bone in his hand and couldn''t help wondering, because he always thought that only the system could have it.


    Now the envoys of the Dragon Emperor have given the same reward as the system, which makes Qi Ling feel strange. Is there any connection between the Dragon Emperor and the system?


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a good thing to have rewards." The Little Dragon said with a smile, "and this thing must be given to you, and you must absorb it now, otherwise, you can''t bear the third gift."


    "So powerful? What''s the third gift? Don''t you mean you want to give me your strength? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" The Little Dragon said happily, "don''t you see that people outside are carrying out dragon crossing rituals to liberate the Dragon spirits trapped here? It''s the same for me, but I''m the dragon you''re going to cross. "


    "After you have absorbed my strength, I will be able to complete my mission and deliver this glorious task to you! In the future, no matter whether you can pass the Dragon God test or not, you will be the God of the world! "


    "Well, what are the benefits of being a God?" Qi Ling doubts a way, "I see your appearance, seem also not very natural and unrestrained."


    "It''s really useless for you to be a God here, but it will be very useful when you become a god!" Bruce Lee said, "it''s too early to say that, and you can''t understand it. You''d better absorb the dragon bone first."


    "Wait, what''s the use of this last thing, this dragon shaped key? Where can I open the door? " Qi Ling asked.


    "This key is also the key to your becoming a God." The Little Dragon said, "when you go back to the world over there, this key will guide you. How to complete the Dragon God test behind, and whether you can successfully become a god depends on it."


    "Well? So powerful? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "it seems that it''s not so difficult to become a God? Hello, Bruce, can you tell me why the adult you mentioned chose me? "


    "How can I know? Of course, adults have their own reasons. How can I guess?" Bruce Lee said helplessly.


    When Qi Ling was ready to absorb the dragon bone, suddenly, the system prompt, which had not appeared for a long time, came back to Qi Ling''s mind again.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please choose from the following options]


    option 1: accept the suggestion of the Dragon God emissary, carry out the preliminary inheritance of the Dragon God''s throne, and within one month, successfully absorb the seventh soul ring, and get the reward: Dragon God''s throne inheritance qualification, a piece of dragon bone, blood devil emperor''s favor - 100%.


    Option 2: refuse the suggestion of Dragon God emissary, refuse to carry out the inheritance of Dragon God throne, and get the reward: Blood devil emperor''s favor degree + 100%.


    Looking at the options appearing this time, Qi Ling felt very confused. How could he inherit the throne of Dragon God and have so many things to do with you? Are you a jealous girl?


    "Really, such affectation doesn''t do me any good. Do you think I''ll choose the second option?" Qi Ling reluctantly thought, "how do you think about it, you can only choose the first one?"


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, you have chosen option 1: accept the Dragon God messenger''s suggestion to carry out the preliminary inheritance of the Dragon God''s throne, and within one month, successfully absorb the seventh soul ring, and get the reward: Dragon God''s throne inheritance qualification, a piece of dragon bone, blood devil Emperor''s favor degree - 100%]


    just after Qi Ling finished, on his left hand, the blood devil emperor''s soul seal suddenly did not pass his call In this case, it lights up automatically, emitting a faint red light, and seems to be telling its dissatisfaction.


    After seeing the soul seal on Qi Ling''s right hand, the Little Dragon said strangely, "eh? How can you be so familiar with your power? It''s strange. "


    "Strange you! You don''t even know me! " Just then, an arrogant voice appeared, and then a red shadow suddenly appeared, and kicked Bruce Lee away.


    The dazed Bruce Lee, who had been kicked, finally stopped and looked at the sudden shadow, said in surprise: "it''s you, blood devil! How can you be here! "


    "It''s up to you! Shut up The blood devil scolds Bruce Lee fiercely. Then he comes to Qi Ling angrily and says, "I''m so angry, boy. At least I''ve helped you so many times, and you don''t give me face!"


    Qi Ling looked at the red shadow in front of him. Even he felt that he had been greatly impacted: "you, are you a blood devil? Are you my soul? No, my soul is really alive? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, your martial spirit is your martial spirit, I am me." Blood devil said, "to be exact, your soul is your own strength, but through this soul, we can contact you!""We?" Qi Ling was surprised. "Do you mean that the situation of the Dragon Emperor is the same as yours, and what is the power left to me? That''s what you said, the old dragon? "


    "You''re smart, boy." The blood devil said with a smile, "that''s why I said that you are so angry with me. It''s clear that I have helped you so many times. How can you lean to the old dragon? I''m so angry


    "The problem is, the choice you give is not good either." Qi Ling said helplessly, "if you can give me a place of demon God, maybe I can think about it."


    "Do you think my throne is so easy to inherit! With your present strength, even if you only touch my strength, you will go crazy directly! " The blood devil said angrily, "Damn, this old dragon must be good. In this way, you must accept his power first! I was calculated by him


    Then, the blood devil looks at Bruce Lee, who can''t help shivering and says, "what do you want to do? I warn you not to come here! Or I''ll call someone else! "


    "Look, you are not promising, you and I are all a wisp of God, what can I do to you?" The blood devil said helplessly, "I remember, your power should be black and white twins, both good and evil?"


    "So what?" Asked Bruce Lee.


    "Hum, damn it, that old guy even calculated this. In this way, we are fair again, and I have nothing to say!" The blood devil said angrily, "lazy to death! Deliberately angry with me, he just calculated that I can''t help it, that''s why it''s arranged like this! "


    "Smelly boy, quickly absorb your dragon bone! With the one you just got, you should have two, right The blood devil said, "first absorb the power of the trunk, and then absorb the power of this guy."


    "Well? You''re not angry? It''s as simple as 100% -- it''s ok Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "It''s up to you! I''ll settle with you later! " The blood devil said, "smelly boy, didn''t you say I didn''t give you any good? Hey, when you go back, I''ll give you benefits and make sure you''re satisfied! "


    Looking at the blood devil''s unkind smile, Qi Ling can''t help but feel a fit of hair in his heart. This guy is clearly unkind at this time!


    However, what I can do now is to absorb this dragon bone first. As one of the most important soul bones, this Dragon Ridge is absolutely of great significance to Qi Ling, even no less than absorbing a soul ring.


    It took three days for Qi Ling to finish the absorption of this trunk bone. After waking up from the absorption again, Qi Ling felt that his body was completely different from before. He had a sense of flexibility that he had never had before, which made him feel strange and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 580

    "The Dragon Ridge is the most important part of the dragon bone. With this keel, we can be regarded as having the real capital to transform the dragon." Bruce Lee said, "now Qiling, you have absorbed this God keel, and then you have enough capital."


    "Well, I have to say that the bones of the old dragon are really hard enough." The blood devil said, "you see you have this bone now. Before that old man wanted to stab you again, it was not so simple."


    "So powerful? With such a soul bone, I''m not even afraid of extreme fighting? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Of course, you can fight twice, but at least when you are beaten again, you will be able to fight a lot!" The blood devil laughs unkindly.


    "Cut! What''s the use of being beaten? What I want is the strength to beat him hard! " Qi Ling said, "this old man, that sword almost killed me. I''m sure I can''t spare him!"


    "Hey, hey, what you want is your strength! Well, that one over there, don''t dawdle, and let Qi Ling absorb power as soon as possible! " Said the blood devil.


    Bruce Lee sighs helplessly. As soon as the blood devil comes, his status will decline! At least he is also a God. How can he be like a runner.


    "Well, well, I''ll start now!" Bruce Lee said, suddenly turned into a black and white ball of light, slowly close to Qi Ling.


    "After I entrust my power to you, my spirit will leave this world. From then on, I will not be the God of this world any more. Little friend of Qi Ling, we are destined to meet again in the future!"


    Then, the black-and-white light ball quickly flew to Qi Ling, and entered his body from his chest. At the same time, a burning force burst out in his body, which almost made him faint.


    "I''ll go. Is that the power to be a God?" Qi Ling felt that his body was like a ball stretched to the limit, which could be broken at any time.


    Such a powerful force has already exceeded Qi Ling''s endurance limit. If he hadn''t absorbed the dragon''s trunk bone before, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the force, just as the Little Dragon said.


    "Boy, don''t panic, don''t waste such precious power!" The blood devil said to Qi Ling, "feel this power carefully and see if it can be divided into two parts? Half black, half white? "


    According to the blood devil emperor, Qi Ling found that the powerful force in his body was indeed half black and half white.


    "Haha, that''s right. Now, according to what I said, divide your attention into two parts, and then guide the white energy to your right hand! Guide the black energy to your left hand "Don''t fight the devil," he said! Neither can I! "


    Qi Ling, as the blood devil said, carefully divided his heart into two uses, guiding the white energy to his right hand and the black energy to his left hand.


    And then he was surprised to find that as soon as these two forces reached his hands, they were absorbed by the soul seal on his hands, without any outflow.


    And while absorbing this power, the soul seal on Qi Ling''s hands is gradually lit up, and a ring is gradually formed on it, and both hands are formed at the same time!


    "Well, what''s going on?" Qi Ling looked at his hand and couldn''t help but wonder, "how can two soul rings appear at the same time?"


    "Hey, hey, two are right!" The blood devil said with a smile, "no matter how you say it, it''s also the power left by God. Do you think you can absorb it as a martial spirit?"


    "These two forces just meet the conditions for your two martial spirits to absorb the soul ring. It can be said that they are specially prepared for you. Dragon clan, dark attribute, a match made in heaven!"


    "And that guy was over a million years old before, so this time, he will add a million year soul ring to each of your two martial spirits!"


    "I''ll go! So cool? " Qi Ling suddenly had a strange idea. This is good. Buy one and get one free. He directly solved all the soul rings of his blood devil emperor, and it''s the top one million year Soul Ring!


    "Hehe, hehe, but it''s more than that. These two soul rings, twin in one, will produce many wonderful uses. You can explore them yourself." The blood devil laughs.


    "Of course, it takes a long time to absorb such power at one time. I estimate that it will take at least a month." The blood devil said, "one month later, when you have absorbed the two soul rings, you can absorb the remaining dragon bone. At that time, you can go anywhere in the world!"


    "Well? If you say so, I will be invincible after a month? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "If the world is invincible, it''s the most... The world is invincible!" The blood devil said with a smile, "at that time, people want to beat you, but it''s a strength."


    "Why do you talk about it or let me get beaten? Don''t you think you used to fight and win by being beaten? " Qi Ling has no words.


    "Well, you can say so." Blood devil a little embarrassed said, "after all, I''m a blood devil, it''s not easy to win, but really no one can kill me.""Well, you''re thick skinned!" Qi Ling said, "when you fight, you just lie down on the ground. When they are tired, they go home separately?"


    "You little bastard, don''t push an inch!" The blood devil said angrily, "hum! Don''t you know an iron rule? Win is not win, survive is win! My enemies are all dead. Didn''t I win in the end? "


    "Well, you have a point! You have no face. " Qi Ling said.


    "Well, I don''t see eye to eye with you!" The blood devil said, "well, the time I can stay is almost at the end, this time I can go first! Really, you know how much I''ve paid to show up for once! "


    "Don''t be so partial after that! Anyway, you have been recognized by the Dragon God. You can''t run away from the throne. You can take it sooner or later! "


    "But my reward here is different! If you don''t work hard, you will be robbed by others! Come on, boy


    "You have also prepared a shrine for me?" Qi Ling said unexpectedly.


    "Haha, it''s natural. That old dragon has it. How can I not have it?" Blood devil complacent way, "and more than these, at that time, I will let you know, I blood devil emperor how strong, guarantee to let you surprised! You just have to wait for my guidance


    "Well? Do you have any good things there? Take some out first and have a good time for me! " "Qi Ling said," otherwise you are so buckled, I can hardly believe what you said


    "Don''t be greedy, boy. If you can digest the power absorbed this time, it''s not easy. If you eat too much, you''ll be careful to support yourself!" The blood devil didn''t say well.

 Chapter 581

    After that, the blood devil really disappeared again as he said. As for when he might reappear, it is not known.


    Qi Ling continued to stay here and absorbed the energy in his body. He found that the blood devil did not deceive himself. No matter how Qi Ling absorbed the energy, it seemed that it would not decrease, which made Qi Ling feel depressed.


    Whenever he saw the extremely slow absorption process, Qi Ling would think of the chicken eating rice, the dog licking noodles, the fire burning locks in the journey to the West. Now, I''m afraid that Qi Ling would have to add another Qi Ling to absorb energy.


    Of course, Qi Ling''s troubles can also be said to be happiness troubles. After all, every time he absorbs one more point of strength, his strength will increase one more point, and he will become more powerful, so he is eager to absorb more.


    In this way, while Qi Ling absorbed the Dragon God''s energy, other people outside the Dragon tomb also successively completed their own soul ring absorption and obtained their seventh soul ring.


    Although the time of absorbing the soul ring is short and long, the most common time is not more than ten days. On the tenth day, Oscar was the last one to complete the absorption of the soul ring, and also announced that everyone had completed the absorption of the soul ring.


    Everyone can''t help summoning his own martial spirit after getting his seventh soul ring. Then he looks at his bright red seventh Soul Ring and is not willing to believe his eyes. Unexpectedly, he has really got the one hundred thousand year soul ring that the soul master dreamed of!


    "My God, if I go back, I won''t be envied by the old guys in the college!" Feng Xiaotian couldn''t help saying, "there are not many soul saints in the four elements college, let alone the Soul Ring of 100000 years!"


    "Well, you''ll know how to show off!" Fire Dance disdained to say, "can you have a little pursuit? What''s your level of soul power? "


    "This..." Feng Xiaotian was embarrassed. When he absorbed the dragon ring, he didn''t get the soul power from the dragon people, so the soul power of all the people didn''t increase significantly. How much soul power he had accumulated before is the level now.


    Therefore, the soul power level of fengxiaotian is still level 70, which does not increase with the acquisition of soul ring.


    "Hum, you are useless. My soul power has reached level 72!" "Fire Dance complacently said," of course, it''s not as high as Bing er. Bing er''s soul power should be the highest among us, right


    "No, there are people who have the same level of soul power as me." Shuibing er said, looking at Zhu Zhuqing in the distance, "her level of soul power is the same as mine, which is level 76."


    In fact, it''s no surprise that Zhu Zhuqing''s level of soul power can be raised to level 76. Originally, Zhu Zhuqing''s level of soul power was the highest among Shrek''s people, and in the starry sky, Zhu Zhuqing''s time was second only to Tang San. In order to become stronger, she really ignored everything.


    Other people, everyone''s level is generally in 72, 73, this is also their previous accumulation of soul power.


    Although they didn''t get the soul power from the soul ring, they got a soul ring of 100000 years. What''s the dissatisfaction of the people? The significance of this for them in the future is not comparable to that of one or two levels of soul power.


    "Ah Xue, have you seen elder brother Qi?" Xiao Wu asked ah Xue happily, "I want to show him my soul now! But I can''t find him


    "Qi Ling is also absorbing his own soul ring now. It should be deep in the Dragon tomb." Qian Renxue said, "and the power he absorbed is very special. It''s said that it''s the power left by the Dragon God here. Naturally, it takes longer."


    "Dragon God?" Hearing such a term, people were immediately surprised.


    "Elder Qi, is he going to become a God?" Oscar was surprised and said, "my God, are we going to live with a God in the future?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. Qi Ling just absorbs the power left by the Dragon God. It''s still early to become a God." Qian Renxue said, "however, even if he can''t become a God, his power should be extremely exaggerated."


    At the thought that Qi Ling would become stronger and stronger than others, all of them were confused. After all, they couldn''t imagine what kind of power it would be.


    "Well, everyone, it should be a long time before the Lord has absorbed and passed the Dragon God test." Bai ling''er then said, "please come with us. You must be tired after absorbing the soul ring for such a long time? We''ve prepared plenty of food. Please feel free to enjoy it! "


    In this way, more than 20 days later, finally, the time for Qi Ling to go out of the pass is getting closer and closer. Bai ling''er and the others begin to wait for Qi Ling before the Dragon tomb.


    But unfortunately, all the people had been waiting from morning to night, but Qi Ling still didn''t mean to go out of the gate. So they had to go back to the Dragon Valley and wait for tomorrow.


    But when Bai ling''er was going to leave, he saw Xiao Wu sitting in the same place and didn''t want to get up. He couldn''t help but go forward and said, "Xiao Wu, we''d better go back first. If the Lord passes, he will come to us by himself."


    "No, I''ll wait for brother Qi here." Xiao Wu said, "I hope he can see me immediately after he leaves the customs, and I have a premonition that brother Qi will come out soon!""Is that so?" Bai ling''er thought that Xiao Wu was right, so he said, "well, I''ll wait here with you."


    So Bai ling''er sat outside the Dragon tomb with Xiao Wu, waiting for Qi Ling. During this period, they talked with each other a lot. Xiao Wu told Bai ling''er a lot about Qi Ling, and Bai ling''er was very interested.


    "By the way, sister ling''er, I heard from the Blue Dragon King that you are the saint of the dragon people, right? Moreover, as a saint of the Dragon nationality, it seems that she wants to have a baby with elder brother Qi! Is that true? " Xiao Wu looked at the timing and asked directly.


    Bai ling''er nodded and said, "well, that''s right. As a saint, it''s not only my responsibility, but also my glory."


    "But, but, how can that work! Just because you are a saint, I will let you... "Xiao Wu said anxiously," elder sister ling''er, if you don''t want to, please tell me. I''ll tell elder brother Qi that elder brother Qi will help you. "


    "Ah? Why wouldn''t I? " Bai ling''er said in amazement, "it''s a glorious thing to be able to be a descendant of Qi Ling''s great life! Many dragon girls want this qualification. "


    "But I can''t, isn''t this kind of thing that can only be done with people I like? Sister ling''er, you can''t force yourself just because you are a saint! " Xiao Wu said.


    "Xiao Wu, the more you say it, the more confused I am." Bai ling''er said, "I fell in love with the Lord when he just came here. That''s why I am so happy to be a saint."


    "Well? Alas! Is that so? " The small dance suddenly embarrassed way, originally she always can wrong idea?


    "That, that..." Xiao Wu thought about it and said in a low voice, "there''s no way, but I won''t lose to you!"

 Chapter 582

    When they stood up, their faces changed.


    "Sister ling''er, what''s the matter?" Xiaowu asked strangely,


    "Xiaowu, be careful, someone is looking for trouble again!" Bai ling''er said seriously,


    "someone? Who is it? " Xiao Wu asked, but then he responded, "ah, is it the fire dragon king, Bakar?"


    "Well, yes, that''s him!" Bai ling''er said, "he must have come here for the Lord this time. He''s a real thief."


    Sure enough, as Bai ling''er said, it wasn''t long before Bakar appeared slowly from the sky and said, "Bai ling''er! What about humans? Why hasn''t he turned up yet? "


    "The Lord is being tested by the Dragon God in the Dragon tomb. Bakar, why do you come here at this time?" Bai ling''er said tit for tat.


    "Well! It''s been a month. He hasn''t come out yet. He must have died in it long ago! " Bakar sneered, "I have said for a long time, how can humans accept the power of our dragon race!"


    "You talk nonsense! The Lord has the breath of the Dragon God. He is the destiny of our dragon people Bai ling''er said angrily, "Bakar, you''d better leave now, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "Leave? Ha ha ha, Bai ling''er, I tell you, I didn''t want to leave when I came here today! " Bakar said, "after so many years of the dragon clan, someone should inherit the power of the Dragon God, and that person, not that human, should be me!"


    "What are you going to do?" Bai ling''er asked.


    "Of course, to inherit the power of the Dragon God, but maybe before that, I should take the human out of the Dragon tomb first!" Bakar said that he was about to fly to the Dragon tomb.


    Bailing''er naturally couldn''t let him succeed, so he quickly recovered his dragon body and stopped him in the air. Balka looked at bailing''er angrily and said, "bailing''er, get out of the way for me!"


    "No way! Bakar, the Lord is still in it. Anyway, I won''t let you step here! " Bai ling''er said firmly.


    "Lord, Lord, Lord again! Bailing''er, why can''t you say anything without the so-called Lord Bacar suddenly said angrily, "Bai ling''er, you know, I like you for 200000 years! Two hundred thousand years! "


    Bai ling''er looked at Bakar excitedly, but he didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. He said helplessly: "I know, Bakar, but there''s no way."


    "All along, I treat you as my brother. I have thought about whether you would be the most suitable partner for me, but Bakar, no, we are not suitable. Love can''t be forced."


    "Then why, this human only took less than half a year to make you fall in love?" Bacar said angrily, "is it because he is the chosen one? He chose you to be a saint


    "This..." Bai ling''er blushed and said, "no, I like the Lord. It was before I became a saint!"


    "I''m sorry, Bakar, but long pain is better than short pain. I can''t agree to your request after all."


    At this time, Bakar''s anger has risen to a peak, and he can''t listen to Bai ling''er''s words. Originally, as the king of fire dragon, he is famous for his fiery temper. It is because of Bai ling''er''s existence that he can endure it until now.


    "Enough, bailing!" Bakar said, "today anyway, I will enter the Dragon tomb! Even if it is to prevent this human being from becoming a God, I will go in! I am the only one who can be a dragon god


    Later, Bakar plans to avoid bailing''er and rush to the Dragon tomb. Bailing''er has been guarding against him for a long time and naturally stops him for the first time.


    "Well, well, in that case, bailing''er, if you want to block me, then no wonder I am!" Bacar said, a dragon Yan toward white spirit son spray, by white spirit son dodge and pass.


    Then, the two dragons launched a fierce battle in the air. Bakar''s strength is much stronger than bailing''er, but bailing''er is a special race of the dragon race, so it is not easy for Bakar to defeat her.


    Seeing two dragons fighting in the air, Xiao Wu said anxiously, "sister ling''er, I''ll help you!"


    "No! Little dance Bai ling''er said in a hurry, "I can stop him, Xiao Wu. Don''t come here! The news here will soon come back to Longgu. Uncle LAN, they will come soon! "


    "Xiaowu, go back to Longzhong first and protect yourself!"


    Hearing what Bai ling''er said, although Xiao Wu also wanted to help, she had to admit that she couldn''t help in such a level of fighting, so she had to run to the Dragon tomb according to what Bai ling''er said.


    "Well! That woman was also brought by Qi Ling Bakar looked at Xiaowu and said, "how can a place like Longzhong be a place where human beings come at will! I will punish those who offend the dragon people! "


    With that, Bakar shoots a fireball from his mouth and shoots it at Xiaowu, holding the belief that he will kill. This attack is far from Xiaowu''s ability to resist."No!" Bai ling''er saw Bakar''s attack and went to Xiaowu. He wanted to stop it, but he was stopped in front of him and said, "Bai ling''er, don''t think about it!"


    "Bakar, you know what you''ve done!" Bai ling''er said angrily, "you are setting yourself on fire!"


    "Hahaha, I''m Bakar, the king of fire dragon. I want to see what kind of fire can burn on me!" Bacar laughed.


    The powerful fireball went straight to Xiaowu, and she was about to hit her. Xiaowu used her own soul skill at this time, and the invincible gold body blocked the attack.


    However, the fireball attack can not be offset by blocking, but there will be a process of explosion and combustion. Xiaowu''s invincible body has only three seconds. After that, she is hit by the impact of the explosion and is injured.


    "Well, it''s very lucky! How can I survive my attack "I''ll see how many times her skills can be used," Bakar said


    "Bakar!" Bai ling''er yells angrily that he doesn''t intend to stay any longer. For Bakar, he is no longer his companion, but his enemy.


    Just as the two dragons were going to fight again, suddenly from the deepest part of the Dragon tomb, a melodious sound of the Dragon came.


    The sound of the Dragon chant is so grand and heartfelt, just like the sound from ancient times. Just listening to it, people feel as if they are facing some huge and incomparable existence, which inevitably leads to a sense of submission.

 Chapter 583

    Hearing this voice, his face changed instantly. Xiao Wu and Bai ling''er were pleasantly surprised, while the fire dragon king was heavy.


    There is no doubt that this voice belongs to Qi Ling. After all, Qi Ling is the only one who lives in the Dragon tomb now, and his ability to make such a dragon chanting sound that makes the hearts of the dragon people tremble undoubtedly means that he has completed the inheritance ceremony of the Dragon God.


    "It''s impossible! How can a human be recognized by the Dragon God! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "Bakar said, and he was about to rush to the Dragon tomb again.


    But this time, without waiting for him to act, the Dragon tomb had already changed itself. A dragon leaped out from the Dragon tomb and appeared in front of the public.


    Different from Bakar and bailing''er''s form, this time incarnated the spirit of the dragon. The form is a traditional Chinese dragon image with long body and extraordinary dignity.


    After flying out of the Dragon tomb, Qi Ling slowly fell to the ground, and his strong limbs propped up his body. At a glance, he saw the little dance on the ground.


    "Xiao Wu, are you hurt?" The huge dragon head falls in front of Xiaowu. Although the Dragon posture is full of endless majesty, Xiaowu has no fear, only a sense of security and peace of mind.


    "Nothing, a little hurt! Brother Qi, you are so handsome Xiao Wu looked at Qi Ling and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dragon!"


    "When you have time, I''ll show you enough." Qi Ling said, "but now, I have to get justice for my sister first."


    Later, Qi Ling looked up at Bakar, the fire dragon king in the air, and Bakar found that he could not resist under Qi Ling''s gaze, as if he was facing a natural king, but had endless fear.


    "I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of you In order to drive out his fear, Bakar could not help shouting, "if you have the ability, come here. Let''s see who is the king of the dragon clan!"


    "Then I''ll show you." As he flew to Bakar, chilling said, "you''ll remember it."


    Facing Qiling, Balka spits out a huge fireball and flies straight to Qiling, but Qiling doesn''t hide and bumps into the fireball.


    But without waiting for Bacar to be happy, Qi Ling has already appeared through the fireball without any damage. The powerful fireball is actually blocked by him.


    Then, Qi Ling, who came to Bakar, stretched out his strong claws and grabbed him. The solid scales of the dragon clan were like paper paste under Qi Ling''s claws, and suddenly blood gushed out.


    After being torn off a piece of flesh and blood by Qi Ling, Bakar screams in pain, and then immediately wants to give Qi Ling color, so he also reaches out his claws and claws to Qi Ling.


    But when Bakar''s minions caught Qi Ling''s Golden Dragon scales, they found that they could not hurt Qi Ling at all, and they rowed away directly from his scales. The gap between the two sides was amazing.


    But at this time, Qi Ling had already passed by him. He slapped his tail on his head and directly took half of his teeth away. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Barely keeping a trace of consciousness, Bakar, who didn''t faint, immediately began to counterattack Qiling. Fire tornado, fire bullet, fire blade, all kinds of powerful fire attacks, attacked Qiling intensively.


    But in the face of these attacks, Qi Ling was not affected at all. Instead, after a turn, he opened his mouth and took a bite at Bakar, tearing another piece of flesh and blood from him!


    Under Qi Ling''s attack, Bakar is like a lamb to be slaughtered, and also like a fish on the dining table. The dragon scale and dragon body, which he was proud of, were bitten off by Qi Ling one by one, as if he was going to devour him like this!


    In order to avenge Xiao Wu, Qi Ling chose the most cruel and bloody attack method in No.1 middle school! Originally, as a dragon, he disdained to use this way, but if not, how can Qi Ling vent his anger?


    Under such an attack, Bakar soon could not even spray out the fire. It looked like a big fish that was thrown into the piranha pond, which was terrible.


    Knowing that he would die if he went on like this, Bakar immediately regained his human form and fled to the ground.


    And Qi Ling saw Bakar escape, at this time also restored his body, Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand, a sword stabbed toward Bakar.


    "Lord, please wait!" When Qi Ling''s sword reaches Bakar''s chest, Bai ling''er suddenly makes a sound and stops Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling is also psychologically prepared for Bai ling''er to stop him. After all, with 200000 years of friendship, Qi Ling would be surprised if Bai ling''er really watched him kill Bakar.


    "Ling''er, do you want to protect him?" Qi Ling coldly asked, "even at the expense of disobeying my orders?"


    "I..." Bai ling''er hesitated, "ling''er doesn''t dare, but Bakar, as the fire dragon king, is the head of the fire dragon clan. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will be harmful to the unification of the dragon clan."


    "Well, it makes sense." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, is there any relationship of your own? Do you want me to kill him? "Bai ling''er looked at Qi Ling''s face. He didn''t know what he meant. Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, I''m not such a mean person. It''s OK to say so."


    "... No." Bai ling''er said honestly, "Bakar, he has been very kind to me for 200000 years, and I think he is like a brother, so I don''t want him to die..."


    "but, Lord, I''m not so mean to you...


    " alas, I''ve said that. " Qi Ling said, waving a sword on Bakar''s forehead, carved a cross, "but you hurt my sister, you really have to punish."


    "Bakar, the cross on your forehead is my punishment for you. This scar will accompany you forever. Do you understand?"


    Looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, Bakar knows that Qi Ling is giving himself a chance. If he is willing to surrender, he will give himself a chance to live. If not, no one is willing to let his enemies live safely.


    Bakar can feel the cross on his forehead. It''s really just a common scar, but as long as he submits at this time, the scar will become a symbol of his loyalty and stay on his forehead forever!


    This is the unique ability of the dragon, the most noble, most care about the dignity of the race, the dragon does not allow lies!


    "I, I..." Bakar hesitated, lowered his head and said, "I''m willing to accept this punishment!"


    "Well, I hope you remember what you said today and don''t let me down." Qi Ling slowly put away the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, "for what you do today, if you don''t punish, it''s not enough for the common people''s heart!"


    "As it happens, there is still a lack of guard in the Dragon tomb. As the most important holy land of the dragon clan, how can we not guard it well?" Qi Ling said, "Bakar, I want you here to guard the Dragon tomb for 100000 years! Would you like to? "


    "100000 years?" Hearing this age, Bai ling''er and Xiao Wu are surprised. Even for the long-lived dragon people, 100000 years is a very long time!


    And Bakar knelt down in front of Qi Ling and said sincerely: "Bakar takes orders! I will guard the Dragon tomb here for 100000 years to wash away today''s sins. "

 Chapter 584

    On the way back to the Dragon Valley, Qi Ling meets the Blue Dragon King and others who come to the rescue. He is surprised to see that Qi Ling has already passed the pass.


    "Lord? How did you get out? We just felt that there was a battle near Longzhong. We are going to rush there! " The Blue Dragon King and the other three Dragon Kings said.


    "It''s nothing. I met Bakar by the way when I was going through the customs. I solved him easily." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but I didn''t kill him. Instead, I let him stay to be the tomb keeper."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s understatement, he took the time to solve Bakar, which surprised everyone. Because with Bakar''s strength, no one on the scene dared to say that he could win, but Qi Ling won so easily, which proved that Qi Ling''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    After returning to the Dragon Valley, everyone was very happy to see Qi Ling. After all, Qi Ling had said before that the Dragon God test was not without risks, and even many testers had died in it.


    "Don''t worry. I''m very lucky. I won''t die so easily." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s you. You look like you''ve already got your seventh soul ring, right? How are you, but are you satisfied? "


    "Satisfied, just so satisfied!" Feng Xiaotian was the first one to say, "boss Qi, this one hundred thousand year old soul ring is so powerful! Now, as soon as the soul ring is opened, I feel like a master. "


    "Don''t feel it, fengxiaotian. You are still a master now." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the general soul saint is definitely no longer your opponent. Even the poor soul Douluo will be hanged by you."


    "Really? My God, am I already a master? " Feng Xiaotian was pleasantly surprised.


    "Cut! What''s the use of being a master again! It''s not the one with the lowest soul power! " Ma Hongjun''s ruthless attack, Feng Xiaotian said, "and here in addition to Oscar and Rongrong, Feng Xiaotian, who do you think you can beat?"


    "I..." Feng Xiaotian just wanted to say something, but when he saw Ma Hongjun, he swallowed the words again. Now he is not Ma Hongjun''s opponent, so he can''t insult himself.


    And Qi Ling looked at Ma Hongjun''s appearance, also can''t help but be surprised: "fat man, your soul power, has reached 72 levels? And you look like this... Xiao San gave you the inner elixir of ten sun snakes? "


    Now Ma Hongjun, though not slim, has a lot of normal body shape and no obvious weight. He has obviously absorbed the inner elixir of ten sun snakes and further improved his physique.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Now, Xiangxiang won''t dislike me, will she? Boss Qi, Xiao San, thank you so much this time! " Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    Tang San waved his hand with a smile, and Qi Ling also said: "this little thing is nothing, but fat man, whether you can catch up with Bai Chenxiang depends on your own efforts. We can''t help you!"


    "Qi Ling, Qi Ling! Me, me, and me At this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly rushed over and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, I have also broken through to the level of soul saint. Moreover, my soul is really powerful!"


    "Well, Congratulations, Rongrong, you must give me a good look when you have a chance!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "where''s Zhuqing? The soul ring you absorb should also be very suitable for you? "


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said, "well, it''s very strong. I think I can try to challenge Xiaoye now."


    "Well? Challenge Xiaoye Qi Ling thought about it and said, "well, maybe we can have a try, but I don''t think it''s a good chance to win."


    Qi Ling can now confirm that Xiao Ye''s spirit should belong to one of the eight evil spirits, named "night demon Ji"! And this girl has too many cards, she dare not say that she is sure to win. There is still a gap between Zhu Zhuqing and her.


    What''s more, after going back this time, Xiaoye should have been a soul fighter, and the gap between them is even bigger. Zhu Zhuqing still has a long way to go to win Xiaoye.


    "Master, you are back safely." Yu Tianyi then came over and said, "I''ve also broken through to the Holy Spirit! I didn''t expect that I could be a soul saint


    "Well, to tell you the truth, Tianyi, I didn''t think of it either." Qi Ling sighed, "now, you should have broken a Xue''s record?"


    When qianrenxue became a soul saint, she was just 20 years old. Now yutianyi was obviously younger than she was then. Although there''s a big reason for this, it''s amazing enough.


    "And me! Dear At this moment, Dugu Yan suddenly pounced on him, hugged Qi Ling and said, "he has become a soul saint! It''s like a dream


    "Well, well, Congratulations, Yanyan, but can you let me go first? I can''t breathe! " Qi Ling says helplessly, after all, Dugu Yan pours on him like this, and inevitably presses his face into the snow white, which makes Qi Ling unable to bear.


    "Lord Qiling, please make her happy." Torya then said with a smile, "you don''t know, she was always depressed because of these things."Because of her own strength, Dugu Yan is really anxious. After all, compared with others, her talent is not outstanding. Now that she can become a soul saint, at least she has self-confidence.


    On one side, shuibing''er said to Huowu: "Huowu, don''t you go? Your one doesn''t seem to lose to her. Isn''t that what you are best at? "


    "What do I do best? I can tell you, you can''t talk nonsense, binger Fire Dance embarrassed way, "I''m not so open! I, I... "


    " well, if you don''t go, I''ll go. " Water ice son says, also run to the side of Qi Ling, pull her arm to say, "Qi Ling, Qi Ling, I also become fierce! Great, great! "


    " ah, Congratulations, binger. "


    "Well, when shall we get married...


    it''s not easy to calm everyone down, and Qi Ling finally gets away. He wipes the sweat on his head, comes to qianrenxue and says," Oh, these guys, they just got a soul ring of 100000 years. As for being so excited? "


    "Do you think everyone is like you? One hundred thousand years of soul ring, that''s the dream of soul masters! There are several ancient and modern soul masters who can obtain the Soul Ring of 100000 years at level 70! " Thousand Ren snow helpless said, sometimes Qi Ling speak really angry.


    "Ha ha, right? So precious? " Qi Ling said with a helpless smile, "I really don''t feel it."


    "Forget it, don''t mention it, a Xue. Do you remember that I told you before that I wanted to help you recover your martial spirit?" Qi Ling said, "now we can take the second step."


    "What''s the second step?" For his soul can recover, Qianren snow is also very excited, can''t help asking.


    "Before, we used crystal blood dragon ginseng to complete your body repair, but what we need to do now is to complete your soul repair!" Qi Ling said, "if you want to repair a soul like the seraph, you must use the same pure energy as it! Dragon blood and dragon scales are the best materials. "


    "If you want to achieve this effect, the general dragon clan is not good, at least more than 100000 years of dragon clan is OK!" Qi Ling continued, "originally, I was still worried. Which patriarch should I pit here and let them voluntarily cut some meat. I didn''t expect that Bakar was sent here today! It''s just a contribution. "

 Chapter 585

    In order to treat qianrenxue''s martial spirit, we must have an environment that can''t be disturbed. So in the evening, Qi Ling takes qianrenxue back to his room.


    "Qi Ling, what should I do to cure my martial spirit? Do you still need to take off your clothes before treatment? " In Qi Ling''s room, Qian Renxue asked.


    "Well Who are you listening to? " When qilington was embarrassed, how could he say that he was plotting to treat others?


    "I heard what Zhu Zhuqing said. She told me that every time she healed, she was too shy. You didn''t even give her any clothes." Qianren Snow said with a smile.


    "Cough, this This... " Qi lingdun was embarrassed. How could Zhu Zhuqing shake off everything? Is their relationship so good?


    "Well, don''t listen to their nonsense. Ah Xue, how can a gentleman like me do such a thing?" Qi Ling said, "besides, strictly speaking, we don''t need those treatment steps this time."


    "So what do we need to do?" Thousand Ren snow is a wonderful way.


    "It''s easy. Eat." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Eat?" Qian Renxue was stunned, and then remembered what Qi Ling had said before. The materials he prepared this time were dragon blood, dragon scale and dragon meat. He couldn''t help saying, "Qi Ling, do you mean to eat How about dragon meat? "


    "That''s right, ah Xue. You have a good mouth this time. You know, since you became the leader of Longhua alliance. I seldom cook for people! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "what''s more, the materials this time are not uncommon!"


    "Wait, wait, Qi Ling, I don''t understand." Qian Renxue felt that what Qi Ling was doing was beyond her own understanding. "Do you mean that you are going to let me eat dragon meat? Or is it a 400 thousand year old Dragon King''s meat, and it''s going to be cooked for me to eat? "


    "Yes, that''s right. How can I eat it if it''s not cooked? A Xue, do you like raw food? " Qi Ling said.


    "No, it''s not the problem, it''s..." Qianren snow don''t know how to say, Qi Ling this guy, things are always so unexpected.


    "Well, if you like other food, then I can start to do it!" Then, Qi Ling took out a big pot from his own space and said with a smile, "this pot is not an ordinary pot. What it has cooked, ah Xue, you can''t guess!"


    "What did she cook?" Qian Renxue asked curiously.


    "Cooked a title Douluo!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "of course, it''s not cooked. Dugu Bo''s skin is too rough and his meat is too thick to understand."


    "Ah, ah, it''s like this. Qi Ling, you''ve been a living Douluo..." Qianren snow feels that she can''t accept it any more. It''s all about what and what!


    "Grind the ingredients of dragon scales, then add various seasonings and herbs to prepare seasonings!" Qi Ling said as he prepared all kinds of materials.


    "Then put the dragon meat and dragon blood into the pot, and add the grass sauce and soup, and the prepared condiment to taste!" After Qi Ling prepared all kinds of materials, he took out an iron shelf and put the iron pot on the shelf.


    "In the end, cook for 12 hours and you''re done!" Qi Ling said, "but this guy''s meat seems to be older. I think it''s better to cook it a little bit more!"


    The fire used by Qi Ling was not ordinary firewood, but a special kind of fire that ignited a special kind of wood. Only in this way could the dragon meat be cooked well.


    At the same time, this kind of flame not only will not transfer heat, but also will not produce toxic and harmful gases, so Qiling can do all this in the house.


    Two people sitting beside the boiler, looking at the iron pot on the firewood, Qian Renxue couldn''t help asking: "Qi Ling, is this really no problem? I want to eat I feel very awkward! "


    "Eat some dragon meat. It''s not lucky for others to eat it!" Qi Ling said, "besides, when I saved you, didn''t you drink my blood? It''s about the same as this one


    Listen to Qi Ling say so, thousand Ren snow just a little better, but then ask again: "that, that Bacar agree with us to do so?"? I always feel that it seems impolite to do so? "


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll ask for his consent." Qi Ling said, "besides, the boy wants to kill me and Xiao Wu. It''s cheap to cut him some meat!"


    Helpless Qianren snow, also had to accept the arrangement of Qi Ling, finally 12 hours later, the success of the pot, the inside of the dragon meat out.


    When Qiling opened the iron pot, a unique smell came to his nose. Even qianrenxue had to admit that Qiling''s cooking skills were really excellent.


    It''s just, if the material isn''t that special, that''s fine.


    In the end, Qianren snow had no choice but to eat the dragon meat specially made by Qi Ling. Then Qi Ling asked, "how about it? How do you feel? "


    "Well It''s delicious. " Thousand Ren snow honest answer way.


    "Who asked you this? I asked you, how do you feel? Can you feel your soul? " Qi Ling asked."Ah Qian Renxue blushed and said, "well, I can really feel that my martial spirit seems to be changing, but I can''t get in touch with it or mobilize my soul power."


    "Well, that''s right. Now your soul and body have been repaired, and the next step is the most important one!" Qi Ling said, "that is to restore your strength! So that you can summon your own soul again. "


    "It can be said that this last step is the most important step, because if you want to achieve such a powerful thing and still have such a powerful soul, it is almost only God can do it."


    "If it''s in Douluo, it''s almost impossible to accomplish the task. To achieve such a condition is almost like a dream." Qi Ling said, "we need at least nine super Douluo present at the same time, and also want them to help you."


    "In addition, at the eye of the array, there needs to be a level 99 extreme fighter to guide the whole array, otherwise this array will not work."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s statement, Qian Renxue can''t help but feel helpless. Such a lineup is almost impossible. Let''s not talk about whether there are so many super fighters in the world. Who should we go to for the ultimate ultimate fighter? A thousand ways? Obviously not.


    "Qi Ling, it''s impossible." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "Well, of course I know. That''s why I said that this can only be achieved in Dragon Valley." Qi Ling said with a smile, "using the dragon''s special array, a dragon over 100000 years old can be equivalent to a super Douluo! And there is nothing else in the dragon clan. The older dragons are catching a lot of them! "

 Chapter 586

    "Well, Qi Ling, even so, where should we find the ultimate Douluo?" Qian Renxue hesitated, "or, what kind of dragon should such a person find to replace him in order to meet his qualifications?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but say: "extreme Douluo, a character close to the demigod, I''m afraid it will take at least 800000 years for the dragon people to meet such conditions!"


    "Unfortunately, as far as I know, it seems that only my sixth soul ring, the bailing Dragon King, can satisfy this condition, but it''s obviously not right now."


    "What shall we do?" Thousand Ren snow asks a way.


    Qi Ling patted his chest and said with a smile: "ah Xue, look at me, do you look like extreme Douluo?"


    Ah Xue looked at Qi Ling and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said, "Qi Ling, I think there are some differences between seven rings and nine rings?"


    "Ah, ah Xue, if you don''t say anything else, there''s absolutely no soul ring of a million years in qiandaoliu, right?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "and even if I''m not the ultimate Douluo, I can meet this condition!"


    "The reason why this last person needs to be brought by extreme doula is that he needs to act as a container of strength and bear the strength of nine people, so as to smoothly guide it into your body."


    "Now I have enough strength to bear, so a Xue, the most important ceremony of your rebirth, I will do it myself."


    Qianren snow is worried and said: "Qi Ling, such a thing beyond the limit, too dangerous! I think we should do something else. "


    "Don''t worry, snow, you have to believe me!" Qi Ling said, "you can for me, broken wings seriously injured, broken soul, I take such a little risk for you, what is it?"


    Without waiting for Qian Renxue to say anything more, Qi Ling has made a decision, so when it''s daybreak, Qi Ling immediately calls everyone over and explains the plea to all the dragon people.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Bai ling''er said: "Lord, it''s not difficult. It''s OK to find nine 200 thousand year old dragon people among the dragon people. It''s just that Lord, if you want to take on such a huge power, I''m worried..."


    "nothing, ling''er, I''m sure. You just need to call up the qualified dragon people." Qi Ling said, "the 200 thousand year old dragon clan is naturally better. I''ll prepare first."


    What Qi Ling needs to prepare is to use the "Jiulong Huiguang array" to help qianrenxue recover her strength. This is a unique secret of the Dragon nationality. It can only be used with the consent of the Dragon nationality.


    At noon, when the sun rises to the highest point in the sky, it is the time when the Jiulong Huiguang array can give full play to its perfect effect. At this time, before the Dragon hall, Bai ling''er has found nine qualified dragon people according to Qi Ling.


    After the simple arrangement of the array, the nine headed dragon people began to sing in dragon language at the same time, and the content they sang is the most important reason for the effect of this array.


    As the array began to run, the jiutoulong people began to emit various colors of light, and their strength began to converge towards the center of the array.


    At this time, Qi Ling and Qian Ren Xue are standing in the center of the array. Qi Ling smiles at Qian Ren Xue and says, "relax, a Xue. No matter what happens later, everything is under my control. You just need to let it go."


    Later, Qi Ling summoned his own spirit of the Dragon Emperor, which aroused everyone''s surprise, because there were seven soul rings around Qi Ling''s body, and the last one was bright gold!


    "My God, the golden ring? Golden soul ring, what kind of soul ring is that Feng Xiaotian said in surprise, "I only know that 100000 years is red and gold. Is it... A million years?"


    No one in the audience can give Feng Xiaotian the answer, because no one knows what a million year old soul ring will look like, and no one will think that the age of soul ring can reach one million years!


    Just when everyone was shocked by Qi Ling''s seventh soul ring, the golden ring suddenly lit up, emitting a dazzling light, and then slowly integrated into Qi Ling''s body, Qi Ling''s seventh soul skill has been launched.


    "Dragon King''s seventh soul skill: real dragon!"


    Along with Qi Ling''s true spirit of martial arts, a magnificent spirit came out from him. Suddenly, everyone felt that Qi Ling had become a great existence, an existence that anyone could only look up to!


    Then Qi Ling''s posture changed. A dragon soared up into the sky, followed by a lot of clouds and fog. After flying around in the air, it fell back to the ground.


    And everyone was also surprised to find that Qi Ling, the incarnation of the dragon, was the virtual shadow of the dragon rising from the sky every time he called the spirit of the Dragon Emperor. Now Qi Ling himself has become the dragon!


    And it''s not just the people who are shocked. After seeing Qi Ling''s posture, a kind of surrender arises spontaneously, as if the meaning of their existence at this moment is for the people in front of them!So all the dragon people can''t help lowering their heads at this time, offering their loyalty and respect to the Central Qi Ling, and feeling happy for the birth of the New Dragon God.


    In such a sacred atmosphere, nine dragon people with more than 200000 years of age have gathered their own strength on Qi Ling. Everyone can clearly feel that Qi Ling''s sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger, just like the sun, and almost even looking directly at him will be hurt.


    Such a huge power, to some extent, has made Qi Ling reach the realm of God! And such a rare experience, also let Qi Ling for that kind of higher realm, have a little feeling.


    But at the same time, accompanied by a severe pain, with the spirit of the body, bear the power of the gods, no doubt, just think about it to know how much risk.


    It can be said that if Qi Ling didn''t incarnate in the form of dragon, he couldn''t even bear the power of Bai ling''er alone!


    "Qi Ling, are you ok?" Qian Ren Xue looks at Qi Ling''s expression and can''t help worrying.


    "Nothing, snow, you can rest assured, now I not only have nothing to do, but also the state of unprecedented good!" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "this force has really exerted great pressure on me, but this is exactly what I need!"


    Yes, the Jiulong Huiguang formation is not only used to restore the martial spirit of Qianren snow, but also has a very important use, that is, to use the power comparable to gods to temper Qi Ling''s body!


    After obtaining the seventh soul ring, Qi Ling''s nine turn real dragon formula also broke through to the seventh stage, and the cultivation of real dragon body also reached the most difficult stage.

 Chapter 587

    The seventh level of the real dragon body is the last stage of cultivation with the help of external forces, and it is also a stage of Strengthening Qi Ling''s body to the extreme!


    Qi Ling''s fifth true dragon body was completed with the help of Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer, and the sixth was completed with the help of the blood devil mobilizing the blood sea of the killing capital and gathering a lot of strength.


    It can be said that if you want to practice the seventh level of the dragon body, you have to rely on the power of the gods! Because the real dragon body, which was forged, was originally a mortal body, equal to the existence of gods!


    Before that, Qi Ling had been melancholy all the time. Where on earth should he go to find such a powerful force to exercise his body without being killed?


    What''s more, Qi Ling doesn''t need these energies. What he needs is the pressure generated by these energies. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone.


    After fully bearing the power of the nine dragons, Qi Ling''s body at this time was very terrible, but he slowly felt the state of his body, but said: "not enough, not enough, not enough!"


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky!


    That''s right. That''s why Qi Ling chose to perform the ceremony at noon! No matter for him or Qianren snow, these forces are not enough, and the rest of the power, he will borrow from the sun!


    With the Jiulong Huiguang array, Qi Ling can smoothly gather the power between heaven and earth for his own use! After absorbing a lot of solar energy, Qi Ling finally needs enough energy.


    "Snow, are you ready? I''m going to start! " Qi Ling lowered his head, looked at the thousand Ren Snow said.


    Qian Renxue nodded and was ready to take on Qi Ling''s power. Then he saw that from Qi Ling''s dragon body, countless energy scattered from him, and then gathered to Qian Renxue.


    These forces are all transmitted to Qianren snow after Qi Ling''s body filters and decomposes. Only in this way can Qi Ling become a filter between these forces and Qianren snow, and Qianren snow can bear them.


    However, even so, these forces are still very huge, making qianrenxue feel extremely painful. It''s like trying to regenerate her body. In the process of breaking and then standing, let qianrenxue regain her soul power.


    At the same time, Qi Ling''s real dragon body is also in the final change, although no one can see what happened, but in Qi Ling''s body, no less than the drastic change of Qianren snow, is also happening quickly.


    This kind of consciousness lasted until the sun set before it came to an end. When Qi Ling absorbed the last ray of solar energy and sent it to Qianren snow, everything was finally completed.


    Then, a surge of soul power suddenly burst out of qianrenxue''s body. The seven soul rings around her body appeared together, and the seventh red one hundred thousand year old soul ring slowly integrated into her body. The real body of the martial spirit had already started.


    Then, the noble and gorgeous Angel Costume appeared on Qianren snow, and stretched out six white wings behind her. The whole person radiated holy and brilliant light, just like after the sun set, she became a new sun.


    This noble gesture immediately aroused everyone''s exclamation, and Qi Ling said with a smile: "this is where, what really surprised you has just begun."


    When the system prompts Qi Ling before, it has been said that after Qian Renxue awakens his soul again, the holy angel soul will play its real power!


    Now, just behind the snow, the six pure wings suddenly changed. Each wing suddenly separated another one. Behind her, twelve wings suddenly appeared!


    With the twelve wings, a more powerful momentum emanated from her body. In her noble temperament, there was also a strong feeling that she could not resist.


    If Qianren snow was an angel coming down from heaven before, now she is more like the Lord who wants to judge all the evils in the world. Any evil will be invisible in front of her!


    "The twelve winged angels Qi Ling read silently, "I didn''t expect that ah Xue really evolved such a martial spirit!"


    Twelve winged holy Blazing Angels, among all the angels'' spirits, the absolute best! Even among all the Holy Spirits, they are also one of the most important!


    I''m afraid they''ve never heard of such spirits. They can''t imagine what a great spirit they are and how far away they are from qianrenxue.


    Qianrenxue, who is reborn, slowly waves her wings behind her back. Then the whole person rises and comes to the huge dragon head of Qiling. Looking at the powerful Qiling, qianrenxue says with a smile: "Qiling, thank you. I can feel that now I am much stronger than before. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Ah Xue, it''s all said, this is what I should do, you don''t have to care so much." Qi Ling said, "what''s more, your strength is enhanced, but my strength is enhanced! That''s not about thank you. ""But I still want to thank you." Qian Renxue said, slowly came to Qi Ling''s front, and then came to his dragon horn, "Qi Ling, in order to thank you, i... I can promise you a wish! Whatever you wish, you can do it! "


    "Remember, you have to think it over before you tell me! Don''t waste it Qian Renxue said, quickly left Qi Ling, and then flew to the ground. In a trance, Qi Ling seemed to see her blushing.


    Later, Qi Ling and Qian Renxue both released their true body of martial spirit and restored their original body. Then the nine dragon people also restored their body and fell on the ground tired.


    It can be said that after this ceremony, the most tiring thing was their nine dragon people. They not only contributed all their strength, but also helped Qi Ling maintain the Falun until now.


    "Hard work, ling''er. Thank you for helping me complete the array." Qi Ling came to Bai ling''er and said to her, "there are several other elders of the dragon clan. Thank you for them."


    "It''s an honor to play for the Lord." Bai ling''er said, "and I can feel that your body seems to be more perfect after this ceremony! This is the greatest happiness for us. "


    Qi Ling had to admire Bai ling''er''s eyesight. He could even feel the changes inside his body. After all, he had finished the seventh cultivation of real dragon body, and he really got a lot.

 Chapter 588

    Then a few days later, everyone had almost had a rest. According to the calculation of time, they had been here for nearly a month and a half. Another month would be the time for xueqinghe to announce his accession to the throne, and everyone had to go back before that to stop him.


    So on this day, Qi Ling called Bai ling''er and several other Dragon Kings and said to them, "everyone, although I still want to stay here for a while, I still have a lot of important things to deal with. I have to leave today."


    "Well? Lord, are you leaving When Bai ling''er heard Qi Ling''s words, he was surprised and said, "but I haven''t finished my mission as a saint. I haven''t been with you yet...


    " hmm? Linger? What are you talking about? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "No, nothing." Bai ling''er blushed and said, "well, Lord, when will you come back?"


    "Maybe in the near future, I may still need your help. Please help me again." Qi Ling said.


    "Lord, look what you are saying Blue Dragon King rare serious way, "before, if it was not for you to help us resolve the crisis, I''m afraid the dragon has long been a heavy casualty, now even if there are big difficulties, we will never stand by."


    Several other Dragon Kings also said that as long as Qi Ling had a need, they would never refuse.


    Seeing that all the dragon people are so righteous, Qi Ling can''t help feeling relieved. At this time, Bai ling''er said, "Lord, since you are going to leave here, there are several things that I have to ask for your opinions first."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Qi Ling asked.


    "It''s about other wandering dragon people." Bai ling''er said, "as you know, in addition to the five dragon families and several other dragon species, there are four powerful dragon families wandering in the Dragon Valley. Bakar''s fire dragon family is one of them."


    "Now, Bakar is willing to lead the fire dragon clan to return to your command and return to the Dragon Valley. I don''t know if you are willing to accept them?"


    "Oh? The fire dragon clan? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "didn''t they go out from the Dragon Valley for tens of thousands of years? Why do you suddenly come back? "


    "The reason why the fire dragon clan ran away was actually for the sake of the Dragon God. Now that the Dragon God has come out, they naturally have no reason to leave again. " Said Bai ling''er.


    "Well, that''s a good thing!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "in this case, if Bakar can make contributions to his crimes, then I will give him a ten thousand year sentence reduction!"


    "Oh, yes. It seems that in addition to the fire dragon clan, there are three other dragon tribes wandering outside, right Qi Ling said, "I don''t know why they wandered, but since they belong to the dragon race, they should return."


    "Tell Bakar that I will appoint him as my emissary to let the Dragon return. Every time I persuade a dragon to return, I will reduce his sentence of 10000 years."


    Bai ling''er nodded and said, "Lord, there are still a few things I need to ask you to show me." Later, Bai ling''er asked Qi Ling about some matters concerning the Dragon nationality, which fully reflected her duty as a saint.


    After that, the crowd dispersed, but the Blue Dragon King came to Qi Ling and said with a smile: "Lord, I have a problem, too."


    Qi Ling looked at the Blue Dragon King. He didn''t know what he was going to do, so he said, "if it''s not enough, I can''t answer it."


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s nothing. Lord, you should know that Bakar has loved Bai ling''er for 200000 years? Won''t you be suspicious of them for that? " Blue Dragon King said, "and today Bai ling''er intercedes for Bakar. Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    Qi Ling looked at the Blue Dragon King and saw that he was smiling. He seemed to be waiting for his answer, so he had to say, "what''s the matter? Why should I be suspicious of someone who is not enough to be my opponent?"


    "Besides, I believe in ling''er, so I won''t doubt her. If two people can''t give each other the most basic trust together, then it''s too sad."


    "But, Lord, you are not afraid of...


    " even then, it is not my loss. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "what''s more, today''s Bakar respects me like a God. I''m afraid from now on, he doesn''t dare to look at ling''er directly. What''s more terrible about me?"


    Blue Dragon King helplessly shook his head, said: "Lord, you are really a terrible man, Bakar that unfortunate child actually chose you as his opponent, it is too unwise."


    "No, uncle LAN, you flatter me." Qi Ling said with a smile, "after I leave, I also ask Uncle LAN to help ling''er more. For the happiness of the whole dragon race, please."


    "That''s natural. Please rest assured!" The Blue Dragon King lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Later, after Yu Long''s farewell, they are ready to return to Douluo. When they leave, Feng Xiaotian is reluctant to part with a dragon girl, which is very sad."This boy, is he really a dragon?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder, "so powerful? He said that his charm is boundless, but he is not boastful? "


    If they want to return to Douluo, they still need to return to the place where they came, so under the escort of several Dragon Kings, Qi Ling and others return to the place where they came.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was about to leave, Bai ling''er couldn''t help looking very low. Qi Ling touched her head and said, "what''s the matter? Such a little time is just a blink of an eye for the dragon people, isn''t it? You can''t stand that? "


    "If it is before meeting the Lord, Wannian and I are like clouds." Bai ling''er said, "but now, ling''er just wants to be together with the LORD all the time, and he won''t give up for half a moment."


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "well, I promise, I will come back to meet you as soon as possible, or, when the dragon is stable, I will take you to Douluo mainland to play."


    "Really? Lord, don''t lie to me Bai ling''er said happily.


    "Of course, I never cheat!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "come on, give me a hug."


    Then Bai ling''er pounced on Qi Ling''s arms for a while and then let go.


    Taking out the jade again from his infinite space, Qi Ling transmits it to the people again. After the familiar white light rises, the figure of the people gradually disappears in it.


    At the last moment when Qi Ling disappeared, Bai ling''er called out to Qi Ling: "Lord! Next time we meet, I''ll... I''ll give you a baby! "

 Chapter 589

    After all the people came back from the white light, they had already returned to Longhua city. Qi Ling looked at the familiar buildings around him and said with emotion: "finally, I''m back. I don''t know if anything happened during this period of time."


    Later, Qi Ling quickly returned to the Lord''s house. All the way, people were surprised to see Qi Ling back.


    "Oh! Alliance leader, you are back! " As soon as they entered the gate, Titan and Niu Gao came together and said to Qi Ling with a happy face, "leader of the alliance, the construction of Longhua city has been basically completed. We are very proud to be able to participate in the construction of such a great city."


    "I''m flattered by the two elders. It''s up to me to thank you. It''s thanks to the two elders that Longhua city has achieved its present achievements." Qi Ling said.


    , "well, what are we, or are your teams awesome enough to build so fast?" Niu Gao said, "especially the machines they operate, such as excavators, bulldozers and hanging towers, which I have never heard of! It''s really eye opening this time! "


    Titan also said: "yes, it''s incredible that even an ordinary person can use these things to develop the ability comparable to the soul master! Alliance leader, this is really a magical place! "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "since you are interested in these things, I can give them to you. If I can help you, it would be better."


    After hearing this, they quickly said thanks, and then left while talking about the building plan.


    Back in his office, Qiling meets Xueke. To his surprise, bibidong is here at this time.


    "Sister? You... You are growing so fast Qi Ling said with emotion, because during their departure, bibidong had absorbed a soul ring again. Now from the appearance, she is equivalent to a girl about 12 years old.


    However, no matter how old bibidong was, his appearance was as beautiful as before, which made Qi Ling feel satisfied.


    "Ah, little brother, are you back?" At the sight of Qi Ling, Bi Bi Dong immediately looked out and said, "let me see, how much stronger have you become?"


    Up to now, everyone has already known the identity of bibidong, so she has no need to hide. After the initial shock, everyone is used to the existence of bibidong.


    Moreover, with such a figure as bibidong, Xueke also had people to ask for advice on many major events. During this period, she also learned a lot from bibidong.


    "Teacher, are you back? Is everything going well? " Xueke asked happily when she saw Qi Ling.


    "Smooth, no matter how smooth it is, everyone''s strength has grown surprisingly this time, and they are well prepared for what will happen in the future. At least we can deal with xueqinghe." Qi Ling said, "in other words, what happened during my absence?"


    "There are indeed some things happened. In order to ascend the throne, xueqinghe has begun to force the principalities and the city lords to express their opinions." "And we''ve also received a lot of statements from lords and kings, and everyone''s attitude is very positive," she said


    "Well, that''s a good thing, but for these people, we can''t trust them all." Qi Ling said, "at this time, they don''t care who is orthodox. What they care about is who can win the final victory."


    "If we can succeed in the end, then they will naturally carry on this loyalty, and if we fail, then they will be the first to turn back on the water in order to please their new masters."


    Xueke listened to Qi Ling''s words and said with a smile: "teacher, your opinion is the same as that of sister bibidong! She also told me that for us, these people are just forces that we need or don''t need. We are the only ones that we can really rely on. "


    "But even so, we have to show that we value them and promise that if we win in the future, we will not pursue them." Bibidong said, "generally speaking, we are now in possession of the great will of the snow night emperor. Besides, we really don''t have much advantage."


    "More importantly, after defeating xueqinghe, we must integrate the power of the Empire as soon as possible to make these people feel at ease, because we have to deal with the powerful enemy shenting next."


    "Sister bidong, what should we do with these people''s surrender?" Xueke asked.


    "It''s very simple. We should not only show a sense of importance, but also tell them that we can''t do without them." Bibidong said, "the best way to deal with these weeds is to combine kindness and power."


    After listening to bibidong''s words, Qi Ling can''t help feeling that he is indeed worthy of being a pope. In dealing with these matters, bibidong is undoubtedly more experienced than the two of them.


    These things to two people, Qi Ling naturally is incomparably at ease, and then after dealing with some things that must be decided by themselves, Qi Ling came out and came to the yard.


    "Qi Ling! Qi Ling As soon as he came out, Ning Rongrong came face to face and said happily, "my father is looking for you! Grandfather Jian and grandfather Gu are out of the pass. I just want to thank you"Oh? Master Jian and master Gu have already passed the pass? " Qi Ling surprised way, "they two people, can have smooth breakthrough?"


    "That''s what I came for. Grandfather Jian and grandfather Gu have made their own breakthroughs. Grandfather Gu has reached level 96 and grandfather Jian has reached level 97!" Ning Rongrong said excitedly, "so they specially asked me to come to you and thank you face to face."


    Qi Ling can''t help but feel relieved to hear that they have successfully broken through. What''s more, jiandouluo doesn''t rely on his broken arm to break through and save his body. In the future, he may not be able to hit level 98 or even 99.


    "Level 99 seven kill sword, how powerful should it be? I''m looking forward to it Qi Ling thought to himself, and then said to Ning Rong, "in that case, Rong Rong, let''s go quickly."


    After coming to the new gate of Qibao Liuli sect, after this period of reconstruction, it has the style of the last three sects. A sense of atmosphere is coming. People can''t believe that this gate was almost destroyed.


    "Leader, you are here." Ning Fengzhi was waiting at the gate of zongmen. Behind him, jiandouluo and gudouluo stood side by side, with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Lord Ning, long time no see, master Jian and master Gu. Congratulations on your breakthrough." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I feel more at ease now that there are two people in town."


    At this time, he bowed and said, "it''s time for us to bow to the leader of the duel! Without this magical boundary of stars, we don''t know when we will have to wait to break through it. "


    Then, under the leadership of Ning Fengzhi, Chongren come to the reception hall together. Ning Fengzhi tells Qi Ling what happened during this period, and everything is going on according to their plan.

 Chapter 590

    "It''s so good. At this time, no accident is the best news." Qi Ling said, "in addition, in terms of business and management, we also ask Lord Ning to give more attention. Only by cooperating with the seven treasures glaze clan, can Longhua develop better."


    "You don''t have to worry about this Qi Ling. Although the seven treasures Liuli sect lost a lot, it didn''t lose the resources in its hands. As long as there are these, then everything can be done again." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "One more thing, Lord Ning." Qi Ling continued, "it''s about a month later, xueqinghe ascended the throne."


    Hearing the name of xueqinghe, Ning Fengzhi can''t help but become serious. This once his disciple didn''t expect to be such a person. The impact of this incident on Ning Fengzhi is no less than the destruction of the seven treasures glazed sect.


    "Qi Ling, don''t worry. Although Xue Qinghe used to be my disciple, now he has done such things that people and gods are angry with each other. I won''t tolerate him any more." Ning Fengzhi said, "in a month, we will go to Tiandou city with you to smash the plan of Xueqing river."


    "Lord Ning, we must smash xueqinghe''s plan, but it''s enough for us to do it. I want to get rid of Lord Ning, it''s another thing." Qi Ling said, "I hope that in a month, Lord Ning, master Jian and master Gu will be able to resist the enemy''s attack in Longhua city."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Ning Fengzhi immediately asked: "Qi Ling, what do you mean? Can we say that in a month''s time, someone will attack Longhua city? Who is it? "The court of God?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, it''s shenting."


    "However, isn''t Qian Xunqi still absorbing his own strength, and Qian Daoliu also protecting the Dharma for him? How can they attack at this time? " Ning Feng doubts.


    Ning Rongrong also said: "yes, Qi Ling, don''t you say that it''s just because shenting can''t get rid of it now that it''s the best time for us to solve Xueqing river? Why do we say now that the divine court will attack us? "


    Qi Ling said slowly: "it is because now is the most unlikely time for shenting to attack, so shenting comes back to attack!"


    Listen to Qi Ling''s words, several people immediately confused, Ning Rongrong doubts: "Qi Ling, I didn''t understand, what do you mean?"


    But only Ning Fengzhi said thoughtfully at this time: "the real is the virtual, the virtual is the real! Surprise is the highest criterion of tactics. Only what the enemy thinks impossible is the most successful thing! "


    "Yes, it''s because we all think that shenting will not attack at this time, so if shenting attacks at this time, we will receive the biggest loss!" Qi Ling said.


    "After all, shenting not only has a thousand diseases and a thousand channels, but also has more than one super Douluo! They can give us a surprise when they don''t do it themselves. "


    "Of course, in order to achieve the unexpected effect, I don''t think shenting will send too many people, but will send an elite team to attack without our sight!"


    "Although Longhua does have many powerful defensive measures, everything in Longhua is still in the construction stage, and it can''t resist such attacks. Most of the time, I want to get rid of the sword master and bone master and stay to guard Longhua city!"


    Sword Douluo and bone Douluo look at each other, immediately respectfully said to Qi Ling: "in this case, I will do my best to protect the safety of Longhua city!"


    Ning Fengzhi then asked: "however, Qi Ling, this is your guess after all. Why are you so sure that shenting will come?"


    "In fact, before that, I didn''t think that the divine court would come. After all, at that time, I didn''t think that such a strategy could be thought of with my mind searching for diseases." Qi Ling said.


    "But last time, after a short fight with Qian Daoliu, I immediately understood that he was a crafty opponent who would do anything to achieve his goal! For him, there is nothing that can''t be used! So I''m sure he won''t miss this opportunity. "


    "A thousand streams?" Jiandouluo said slowly at this time, "it''s true. My father once evaluated this man. As long as he can win, he can do anything."


    "Longhua city is our base, and it can also be said that it is our most important foundation. If we lose Longhua City, no matter what achievements we have made, we will be equal to failure." Qi Ling said.


    "So, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Lord Ning, I will leave you two more reinforcements to help you guard Longhua city. In any case, there should be no loss here."


    "But, Qi Ling, you leave so much power here, how can you defeat xueqinghe?" Ning Fengzhi worried, "xueqinghe dares to ascend the throne in such a big way. He must have been fully prepared. He is by no means an easy person to deal with."


    "I naturally know that. Master Ning, don''t worry. I''m fully prepared for this." Qi Ling said, "attack Tiandou City, I''m naturally prepared for the full strength."Seeing that Qi Ling had arranged everything, Ning Feng said with a helpless smile: "what else can I say? Just do as you say. "


    On the way back to the Lord''s mansion, Ning Rongrong asked curiously: "Qi Ling, who do you mean by reinforcement? If you can compare with the sword grandfather and the bone grandfather, you should be a very strong person, right


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, that''s certainly very strong people, and they are all people you know."


    "Well? People I know? Who is so powerful? " Ning Rongrong thought about it carefully and said, "can''t it be someone from the city that never sleeps?"


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Alas? Rongrong, when did you become so smart? I can even guess that! "


    That''s right. Qi Ling''s strong support is the people of never night city. Now Xiao Ye goes back to get her eighth soul ring. After she comes back, she has already been promoted to the soul ring. After all, her strength has made an amazing breakthrough.


    In the city of never night, there is a super Douluo, that is, Uncle Li. With their help, Longhua city will be much safer.


    So after more than half a month, Xiaoye finally came back with the people from never night city. In addition to Uncle Li, there was another person that Qi Ling didn''t expect.


    "Bena? How can you be with Xiao Ye? " Qi Ling looks at Beina who comes together with Xiao Ye suddenly, can''t help but be surprised.


    "I''ve come to help you, Qiling!" Beina naturally said, "I listen to Xiaoye, you guys, it seems that something has happened! So I came with Xiao Ye. How about that? I''m very moved, right? "

 Chapter 591

    For the arrival of Beina, Qi Ling is naturally very welcome. As one of the eight spirits of the God of war, Beina''s warrior ability is beyond doubt, and it is undoubtedly a strong support.


    "Hey, how are you, Qiling? Am I interesting enough?" At this time, Xiao Ye also said, "don''t worry, let''s leave Longhua city to us! You can go to Tiandou city with peace of mind and beat the Xueqing river up! "


    "Have you got your eighth ring?" Qi Ling asked, "I can feel that your strength has become stronger again. It seems that your harvest during this period is not small!"


    "Hee hee, that''s for sure. I''m very good at getting the soul ring. Would you like to have a look at it?" Xiaoye said with a smile, "you must have never met a person who has three hundred thousand year soul rings at the same time, right?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "well, I haven''t seen it, because it seems that my seventh soul ring is not one hundred thousand years old, but one million years old. What a pity."


    When Xiao ye heard Qi Ling''s words, he suddenly opened his mouth in surprise and said, "a million years of Soul Ring? You, you, you, you''re not lying to me, are you


    "Want to see it? Well, I''ll let you see enough of it when I have a chance! " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    In the following time, Qi Ling made a unified arrangement for everyone, roughly divided them into two action groups.


    The people who are in charge of staying in Longhua city include Xiaoye, Uncle Li, yemingzhu, yemingyue sisters, Beina, Qibao liulizong.


    As for the rest, they went to Tiandou city with Qi Ling to fight with Xueqing river.


    Before leaving, Qi Ling once hesitated whether she should leave Xueke in Longhua city. After all, it would be more dangerous and uncontrollable to go to Tiandou city. As the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, Xueke should not risk herself.


    But in the end, Xueke insists on going to Tiandou city with others. Even if there is a great risk in doing so, she also wants to be with these people who fight for Tiandou empire.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you, but forget it, it''s like my student!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "Tianyi, come here!"


    "Yes, master. What''s the matter?" Yu Tianyi hears Qi Ling''s words and comes to him and asks.


    "Tianyi, strictly speaking, Xueke is your elder martial sister, so now I want to give you a special task!" Qi Ling said, "this time I go to Tiandou City, I want you to protect Xueke''s safety. Once there is an accident, I will take Xueke to escape quickly. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master, I will protect elder martial sister!" Yu Tianyi said.


    The reason why yutianyi is wanted to protect Xueke is that after acquiring a thunderdragon as her seventh soul ring, yutianyi''s seventh soul skill can already turn herself into a thunderdragon when it is launched, and is a dragon that can fly.


    For the soul master, flying is a rare skill after all, so if you give it to Yu Tianyi, it will make Qi Ling feel at ease.


    As a result, after finishing up, all the Longhua troops went to Tiandou city. Many of them took part in the war of this scale for the first time. They could not help feeling mixed and excited.


    According to the information Qi Ling received, Tiandou city is almost a dead city now, because everyone knows that a fierce war will break out here, so he took refuge early.


    And that''s exactly what Qi Ling wanted, because what they wanted was a complete and powerful Tiandou empire. Naturally, they didn''t want their people to be hurt.


    After several days of trekking, the whole army finally got close to Tiandou city. Qi Ling thought that when he came to this distance, he should meet the ambush of Xueqing River, or at least some spies came to inquire about the news.


    But let Qi Ling deeply surprised is, all the way don''t say spies, even personal shadow can''t see, it seems that snow River didn''t care about Qi Ling''s arrival.


    "Well? Am I being looked down upon? Or is this guy funny? " Qi Ling doubts a way, "so confident?"? Don''t even ask for information? "


    But in any case, this naturally made Qi Ling''s March smooth. The army came all the way to Tiandou city without any obstacles.


    After arriving in front of Tiandou City, Qi Ling still didn''t see anyone on the wall. Even the gate was wide open. At a glance, it was like an empty city.


    "Empty city plan? How smart is xueqinghe? " Qi Ling looked at the empty gate, but did not know what to do.


    "Boss Qi, since the gate is watching, why do we hesitate? Go straight in and catch xueqinghe. Isn''t it all done? " Fengxiaotian looks at the appearance of Tiandou city and can''t help saying to Qi Ling.


    "With your intelligence, it''s really hard for you to live safely till now!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "this is obviously not right! You don''t know how to die if you plunge in like this. "


    Ning Rongrong also said at this time: "yes, in case xueqinghe plans to lead us all in like our Qibao liulizong, and then catch turtles in a jar, it''s all over! Feng Xiaotian, are you a spy sent by the enemy? ""What, what?" Feng Xiaotian yelled, "Rong Rong, you can''t talk nonsense! I can learn from the loyalty of my boss! Boss Qi told me to go east, but I will never go north! "


    "Oh? Are you so obedient? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "how about giving you a task?"


    "Boss Qi, don''t worry, no matter what task, I promise to finish it!" The wind laughs the day letter oath Dan of say.


    "Well, good!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "now you go to the city and help us find out the information inside."


    Since the city gate is open, if you want to know the information inside, it''s the fastest way to go in directly. But Qi Linggang said just now that there must be traps in it. It''s definitely not a good job.


    "This..." Feng Xiaotian hesitated, "boss Qi, I, I suddenly have cramps in my legs and stomach, I, I..."


    "well, I know you are timid, how can you go to this kind of work? In case you hang in it, my soul ring won''t pay for it!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''ll go ahead and have a look. All of you, wait for me here!"


    "Wait, Qi Ling!" At this time, Qian Renxue suddenly stopped Qi Ling and said, "how can a general of the army risk himself? If you are trapped, we will lose command! Let me go


    "I can, too." Zhu Zhuqing also said at this time, "in terms of speed, I am confident."


    "I, I! Brother Qi, let me go! " Xiao Wu said, "I have a blink and invincible body. I''ll be fine."


    "Well, don''t argue. How can I let you take risks?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, the place that can trap me hasn''t been made yet!"

 Chapter 592

    Although everyone disagreed with Qi Ling''s plan to commit suicide, Qi Ling still decided to explore the reality by himself for the simple reason that his strength was the strongest among the people, and he was the easiest to get out of trouble in case of danger.


    so after waiting for everyone in place, Qi Ling went to Tiandou City alone and was surprised to find out when he entered the gate There was no one in it, just like an empty city.


    Xueqinghe tells the world that he will become Emperor today. No matter he is really so rampant, or he has a plot waiting for Qi Ling, he can''t just leave. So there must be something strange in this city.


    Walking on the street of Tiandou City, Qi Ling still didn''t see anyone, so he went straight to Tiandou palace. If xueqinghe insisted on becoming the king, he would be there.


    Sure enough, after Qi Ling came to Tiandou palace, he saw Xueqing River in front of the palace.


    "Qiling, you are here at last." At this time, xueqinghe, dressed in gorgeous clothes, seemed to have regarded himself as a king, and said to Qiling with a proud gesture, "you are here specially to attend my enthronement ceremony, wish me to become a king?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "xueqinghe, according to the truth, we have no direct conflict. I have no intention to be emperor, but I can''t let people like you become emperor. It''s an unbearable disaster for people all over the world."


    "So, today I''m here to stop you, and you don''t have to try to woo me. If you have any means, you can do it as soon as possible."


    Xue Qinghe sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I thought we were the same people. It seems that I''m wrong. Qi Ling, you are much weaker than I think!"


    "The common people in the world are like weeds to me. As long as I can become a God, what will the world do to me? Qi Ling, if you can''t put everything down, you can''t get more! "


    "I told you not to talk nonsense. Why don''t you listen?" Qi Ling said, "mouth gun is useless to me. If you want to persuade me, you can knock me down with your fist!"


    "Well, well, in that case, let''s talk with our strength." Snow river suddenly strange smile way, "say, Qi Ling, you should have not seen my martial spirit?"


    "Well? Isn''t your martial spirit the Swan martial spirit of the imperial family of Tiandou Empire? " Qi Ling asked, because xueqinghe''s identity has not been replaced, so Qi Ling thought that his martial spirit has not changed.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so humorous. How can you be beyond the world with such a martial spirit?" Xueqinghe laughs, "Qi Ling, I know that your soul is the Dragon Emperor and the blood devil emperor. You are the chosen one."


    "But now I want to let you know that you are not the only one to be chosen! Let you see my martial spirit, martial spirit possessed: chaotic evil dragon


    Then, a soul print lights up on xueqinghe''s forehead. In the strange gray light, it reflects a slender dragon shaped pattern.


    At this time, xueqinghe''s whole body also changed a lot after he was possessed by martial spirit. His eyes became long and thin pupils like cold-blooded animals, and black scales grew on both sides of his eyes. At the same time, two thin gray horns grew on his head, and his hair became a very special material.


    More importantly, a very unknown breath spread from Xueqing River, making people feel very uncomfortable, as if they were staring at by some emotionless creature.


    As his martial spirit was summoned out, a total of nine soul rings appeared around his body, and the three most peripheral soul rings were all red and gorgeous soul rings of 100000 years.


    Seeing the combination of xueqinghe''s martial spirit and soul ring, Qi Ling can''t help but frown. Xueqinghe should have just entered the realm of Title Douluo, and his soul power level is not high.


    If it''s an ordinary title Douluo, I''m afraid Qi Ling doesn''t bother to look at them, but xueqinghe is different, because his martial spirit is one of the eight evil spirits, and the only dragon like martial spirit among the eight evil spirits.


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, you and I are both chosen, but different from me, you are chosen by the gods and demons at the same time!" Xueqinghe said with a smile, "the coexistence of gods and demons, do you think you have that ability?"


    "Nonsense, are you blind? Am I not standing in front of you now? " Qi Ling said.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t understand what this represents. Some powers don''t belong to you as long as you have them!" Xueqinghe said with a smile, "just right, as the dragon shaped spirits of gods and demons, Qi Ling, let''s divide the victory and defeat!"


    Seeing xueqinghe''s evil spirit, Qi Ling''s soul seal on his right hand also lights up. With the arrival of the Dragon Emperor, Qi Ling says to xueqinghe, "xueqinghe, don''t be kidding. Can you call a dragon like that? It should be the snake! "


    Later, the shadow of the Dragon dashed down from the air and entered Qi Ling''s body. After Qi Ling absorbed the power of the dragon, the form of Qi Ling changed to some extent when the spirit of the Dragon possessed the body.


    First of all, the most obvious change is that after the martial spirit is possessed, his short black hair will turn into brilliant gold and extend to his shoulders. At the same time, a pair of powerful dragon horns will grow on his forehead.At the same time, his eyes will turn golden at the same time. His eyes will continue to fire during the period of his martial spirit attachment, but it will not cause a burden on his soul power.


    Compared with the chaotic dragon of xueqinghe, they are two opposing forces, one is good and the other is evil. The powerful momentum they emit makes the sky seem to be divided into two.


    When the momentum of both sides reached the peak, they suddenly moved at the same time, and their figures disappeared in the same place. When they appeared again, their fists had collided.


    The two people who thought they would be equal in strength, xueqinghe was beaten out by Qi Ling in an instant! In the collision of power, xueqinghe obviously lost to Qiling.


    "Hateful, the peak of power, the Dragon Emperor really deserves its reputation!" Xueqinghe was beaten to fly at the same time, but he said to himself, "even if there is a difference of two soul rings, can''t he fight against him in strength?"


    While taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Ling naturally wants to continue to pursue Xueqing River, but Xueqing river is flying backward, at the same time, dozens of gray rays are suddenly shot behind him.


    Now the opportunity is a great opportunity to pursue xueqinghe, but Qi Ling felt a sense of crisis from those gray rays, so he immediately stopped the attack and avoided the attack of xueqinghe.


    The gray ray disappeared immediately after touching the ground, but Qi Ling found that a plant hit by the ray lost its life instantly and became dilapidated and withered.

 Chapter 593

    "Good intuition, very accurate judgment!" Snow River see Qi Ling avoid his attack, can''t help but unfortunately said, "these dead condensation attack, but I''m not easy to extract, it''s a pity."


    "Hum, you can do that, don''t you think I can?" Qi Ling raised his hand, dozens of dragon shaped arrows formed in the air, "Dragon King Star chasing arrows: rain!"


    In the face of the fierce shooting arrows, xueqinghe waves his hand, and dozens of gray rays shoot out. They collide with the star chasing arrows in the air, but no one has any choice.


    In this moment, Qi Ling rushes to Xueqing river again, but Xueqing River smiles strangely, opens his mouth suddenly, and spurts out a stream of poisonous gas at Qi Ling.


    "Ha ha ha, the Dragon Emperor, can''t even be afraid of poison? Qi Ling, I always prepare poison specially for you... WOW Snow River words haven''t finished, by Qi Ling a punch in the stomach, the whole person and pain fly out.


    And Qi Ling, who once again punched the snow River, waved and fanned for a while, then frowned and said, "it stinks! How many days have you not brushed your teeth? You''re the emperor? The leader of the beggars'' sect is pretty much the same! "


    "No way! Your martial spirit should have no anti poison ability! " Xueqinghe said incredulously, "even if Dugu Bo comes here, I have to be attacked! How could you not react! "


    "Silly, I''m immune to poison!" Qi Ling said with a smile, and then opened his field of drug control, "of course, drug immunity can''t be immune to your bad breath. You can try again to stink me to death!"


    "Too much deception! Qi Ling, take your life Snow river said, the whole person suddenly a burst of violent expansion, and then open mouth a wellhead thick energy wave, shot at Qi Ling.


    Seeing this, Qi Ling raised his hand in no hurry, and the fourth Soul Ring on his body lit up. Then a huge energy bomb like the sun formed in his hand and threw it toward Xueqing river.


    Gaia energy cannon collided with xueqinghe''s attack in the air. After a moment''s stalemate, he pressed his attack and pressed back bit by bit.


    Until the end, xueqinghe''s attack was completely blocked by Qiling, and Qiling''s Gaia energy cannon was still powerful. He pressed it into xueqinghe''s mouth, like a huge dumpling.


    "Er, er Wu... Wu Wu..." xueqinghe''s mouth is full of Gaia energy cannons, but he can''t spit it out, but he can''t swallow such a huge amount of energy.


    "Look, your teeth are hard, or my explosion is terrible! Gaia energy cannon, blast


    In the violent explosion, xueqinghe flew out again. He felt that the most thing he did in the fight with Qiling was to keep flying in the air.


    But this time, let Qi Ling feel unexpected things happened, snow River in once again after flying out, actually instantly disappeared in the air!


    Yes, it disappeared in an instant, without any sign, without any abnormality, it just disappeared in the air without a trace.


    At the moment when Xueqing River disappeared, Qi Ling immediately gave full play to the power of the golden eye. However, to his surprise, he could not see where Xueqing river was even with the golden eye.


    "Did this fellow escape? Otherwise I couldn''t have missed him! " Qi Ling thought to himself, "no, he set up this game today just to destroy me. Before this goal is achieved, he can''t escape!"


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly felt a very slight movement on his left side, and then a wound appeared on his left arm, and then blood flowed out.


    And until he was injured, Qi Ling didn''t notice any breath of xueqinghe. He didn''t feel it until the moment he started, but that short time was not enough for Qi Ling to fight back.


    At the same time, Qi Ling was also surprised to find that although the wound on his left arm was very insignificant, it could not be healed at all! It is impossible for Qi Ling to recover.


    "Is this guy capable? It''s too much to let your opponent''s wound heal? " Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning.


    Having the ability to make the opponent''s injury unable to heal in this way can make the opponent''s injury gradually accumulate and eventually drag it down, which can be said to be a rather despicable ability.


    While Qi Ling was thinking about Xue Qinghe''s ability, on his right arm, another wound appeared inexplicably. The same blood flow continued, and the wound could not heal.


    Every time he attacked, he could only feel it when he was attacked. This strange situation made Qi Ling wonder whether xueqinghe''s ability was an illusion or a kind of border?


    "No, it can''t be!" Qi Ling denied, "eyes can see through any camouflage and fantasy, it can''t be that kind of low-level things! As for poison or something, it''s even more impossible! "


    "So, what kind of ability is this?"


    In order to find out the truth of xueqinghe''s ability, Qi Ling had to continue to bear xueqinghe''s attack. This time, xueqinghe''s voice came from all directions: "Hey, hey, what''s the matter, Qi Ling, aren''t you very powerful? Come and try to catch me"Your strength is really amazing, and the strength of your body is impeccable. Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m not your opponent if I''m hostile."


    "But the fighting style of chaos evil dragon never won by strength! Qi Ling, you are waiting to be dragged down by my strength and finally die with wounds all over your body


    In the face of xueqinghe''s attack, Qi Ling has to admit that if he can''t crack his attack, he really has no chance of winning.


    So Qi Ling made a decision in an instant, immediately put all the defense and attack, put all the mind, all on the matter of sensing the attack of xueqinghe.


    Xueqinghe''s attack, one after another, makes Qi Ling''s body full of wounds, but Qi Ling just doesn''t feel like it, standing there quietly, letting others butcher him.


    Hiding in the dark, Xueqing River, seeing Qi Ling''s life recognition, can''t help but sneer. This time, he put his attack target on Qi Ling''s neck and aimed at his main artery!


    "Qi Ling, die!" Xueqinghe sent out his attack with great excitement, but just when he thought that Qi Ling would still passively accept his attack, in the moment of his hand, a rope suddenly extended from Qi Ling and then tied the hand of xueqinghe.


    "I got you! So here you are? " Qi Ling looked at the hand of xueqinghe who was tied by himself and said with a smile, and then the whole person of xueqinghe gradually appeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 594

    "No way! How can you hold me Xueqinghe looks at the immortal rope that binds his hand. He can''t believe what happened in front of him. How can he be caught by Qi Ling?


    "What''s impossible? Don''t you just hide in another space? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "yes, hiding in another space, I really can''t find you, and I don''t have the ability to break the space and catch you now."


    "But since you want to attack me, you have to come out of that space, so I just have to wait for you!"


    "It''s impossible! I can''t catch this ability if I want to! What the hell is your rope Xueqinghe said in horror, if it is an ordinary weapon, it is absolutely impossible to capture him from that space.


    "This? It''s not hard to tie a worm with a string of immortals Qi Ling said with a smile, "now you can''t shrink in that space any more. Is there no way?"


    "You hit me very well just now, didn''t you? Now it''s my turn! "


    Then, Qi Ling blows a fist and hits xueqinghe in the face. Xueqinghe reaches out to resist it. How can he resist it! He was immediately punched in the face.


    "Damn, let me go! Let go of me Xueqinghe tried hard to break free from the immortal rope, but there was no way. After Qi Ling became a soul saint, the rope could really exert the power of an artifact, which could be said to be extremely tough!


    Xueqinghe, who can''t escape, is like a sandbag. Under Qi Ling''s iron fist, he is beaten black and blue and bloody, but no matter what he does, he can''t break free.


    And more importantly, because of the existence of this bundle of immortal rope, xueqinghe can''t hide in other space again. His proud tactics have completely failed!


    "Will you die! Die or not Qi Ling hit xueqinghe one by one and said, "dare you count me? You''re a little too young! "


    Xueqinghe is dizzy and distraught by Qi Ling, but there is no way. Every time he wants to gather his soul power and launch a powerful soul skill against Qi Ling, he will be hit on the head by Qi Ling, directly dispersing the gathered soul power.


    "Qi Ling, you deceive people too much! I''ll fight with you Xueqinghe shouts, at the same time, he knows in his heart that if he goes on like this, he will be killed by Qi Ling.


    So xueqinghe suddenly bit his tongue, fighting for the cost of internal injury, and suddenly burst out a powerful force to break free the immortal rope.


    After breaking free from the immortal rope, xueqinghe did not hide in another space again. He was afraid that he would be caught by Qi Ling again. This time, he might not be able to bear the beating!


    So on xueqinghe''s body, his seventh soul ring lights up at this time. As a soul ring of 100000 years, it is also the soul ring that his martial soul needs. It is undoubtedly very huge for his promotion.


    "The seventh soul skill: the real body of the evil dragon!"


    With the strong fluctuation of soul power, a gray figure rises from the ground. Xueqinghe incarnates into an ugly dragon, hovering in the air.


    "Oh, why don''t you just do that? Just in time, let me tell you what is the real dragon


    Qi Ling said, his million year golden soul ring also lit up, and then he incarnated into a powerful dragon, also rose to the sky.


    Two dragons, one gray and one gold, are hovering in the air, facing each other. The sky is covered with clouds, blocking the sun. The two dragons are shuttling rapidly in the clouds, as if they are looking for a chance to make a move.


    People outside Tiandou city can naturally see this kind of battle. They can only see that two giant dragons are fighting in the sky above Tiandou city. The amazing power of the battle makes everyone tremble.


    "That golden dragon, should be the elder Qi? But where did the other dragon come from? " Feng Xiaotian doubts.


    Qian Renxue looked at the two dragons fighting in the air and thought: "if I guess correctly, this should be the real soul of xueqinghe! No wonder he regards Qi Ling as his biggest opponent. It turns out that''s the case. "


    "What? Snow river? Then what are we waiting for? Hurry in and help elder Qi! " Said Feng Xiaotian.


    "No! Now out of the Xueqing River, we don''t see anything unusual. If we go in rashly, I''m afraid we''ll fall into the trap! " Qianren Snow said, "we are here, is the biggest support to Qi Ling!"


    "Moreover, you see carefully, as a dragon, how can Qi Ling lose to such an ugly dragon?"


    As Qian Renxue said, after turning into two dragons, the situation is one-sided suppression. The evil dragon incarnated in Xue Qinghe is not Qi Ling''s opponent at all!


    His relentless attack hit Qi Ling''s dragon scale, but there was no trace left. It seemed that all the energy was deflected by the scale, and Qi Ling could not be hurt at all.


    But Qi Ling''s paws often catch Xueqing River, but they will bring a piece of meat or scales! In hand to hand combat, no one is the opponent of the dragon.Seeing the battle going on like this, xueqinghe is sure to lose. He can''t help but put all his eggs in one basket and suddenly rises to the sky. Then, nine gray shadows appear and rush towards Qi Ling.


    Each of these nine branches contains great power, which is the strongest attack after xueqinghe incarnates into an evil dragon. The ordinary title of Douluo, as long as it is hit by a gray shadow, it will be seriously injured and fall to the ground.


    But Qi Ling, in the face of such an attack, was particularly disdainful. He put his body upright, and then opened his mouth to give out a dragon chant, which rang through the world and shocked people''s soul!


    The nine gray dragon shadows, under the sound of Qi Ling, seemed to be under an irresistible attack. Starting from the dragon head, they gradually disappeared into the air.


    Xueqinghe''s all-out attack was broken up by Qi Ling''s dragon song, which surprised him. Is the power gap between them too big?


    And it''s not over yet. In the clouds, Qi Ling''s figure seems to be integrated with the clouds. He can''t see how he is moving at all. When xueqinghe sees him again, Qi Ling has come to him and bites his neck.


    The sharp dragon tooth pierces xueqinghe''s neck in an instant. He desperately waves his claws and wants to attack Qi Ling, but it has no effect at all.


    In this way, Qi Ling holding the snow River, straight down from the air, and when the two fell to the ground, they had recovered.


    Qi Ling stood in front of xueqinghe, looking at him with a pale face, said: "xueqinghe, can you admit defeat?"


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, you are really powerful. I have two more soul rings than you. I can''t beat you!" Xue Qinghe said with a helpless smile, "the Dragon Emperor deserves its reputation. As expected, no dragon will be your opponent."


    "But I''m sorry, Qiling, today you are doomed not to win me!"

 Chapter 595

    Seeing xueqinghe fall into such a situation, Qi Ling can''t help changing his face! This guy may be a madman, but he is definitely not a fool, so he must have his own dependence!


    So without hesitation, Qi Ling gathered his soul power with his right hand, and then fiercely pinched xueqinghe''s neck, striving to kill him, pressing all his plots back to his stomach.


    But xueqinghe is obviously not so easy to deal with. In the moment of Qi Ling''s exploration, he has disappeared again.


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, enjoy the gift I prepared for you! Let you see what is real despair


    Then, the bright sky suddenly became gloomy. Qi Ling was surprised to find that strange breath appeared everywhere in Tiandou City, as if countless transmission gates had been opened!


    "No? Playing so much? " Qi Ling surprised way, "snow clear river this guy, exactly did what?"


    And xueqinghe soon appeared in front of Qi lingfeide and answered Qi Ling''s doubts: "Qi Ling, you must be very strange, nuota Tiandou City, why am I the only one here? Where have all my troops gone? "


    "Now let me tell you, I gave them new strength, new life, new freedom! Now, they have become more advanced life! Come and see, Qi Ling, this is the army that will bring you despair, my army of Yin soldiers


    After xueqinghe finished his words, from behind him, soldiers suddenly appeared from another space, as if they were waiting here.


    And these soldiers, as xueqinghe said, are not human at all. Their faces are so white that they don''t have any expression. At the same time, their eyes are red, as if they have lost their lives.


    "Xueqinghe, what have you done? These people are all your subordinates. They trust you, so they give their lives to you! " Qi Ling said angrily that xueqinghe had taken these people''s lives with evil methods!


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, that''s why I said, you are too superficial! Superficial can only see the existence in front of us, but can''t understand the higher life Xueqinghe laughed madly, "although they gave their lives, they have become more advanced beings!"


    "I have shared my strength with them. We are now one and United. Isn''t such a relationship more secure than the false feelings of human beings?"


    Looking at the appearance of xueqinghe, Qi Ling can''t help feeling a thrill! No matter how high sounding he said, he used these people''s lives in exchange for some extremely evil power.


    It''s true that these people really have great strength now. Originally they were just ordinary people, they can fight with soul division completely, and they are different from ordinary people in physical quality and other aspects.


    "You are crazy, you are absolutely crazy, xueqinghe!" Qi Ling said seriously, "if you don''t die, no one in the world can dare to sleep peacefully!"


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your praise!" Xue Qinghe said with a smile, "in order to show my respect, Qi Ling, you can feel some of the strength of my Yin army!"


    After xueqinghe finished saying this, the Yin soldiers suddenly wanted to be like wild animals, making a hoarse roar, and then rushed to Qi Ling. Their actions were completely different from those of human beings, as if they were really a group of ferocious wild animals!


    In the face of these poor soldiers, Qi Ling blows his fist out, one blow blows the head of a Yin soldier, and the black smelly blood sticks to Qi Ling''s hand.


    But at this time, Qi Ling was surprised, opened his eyes and looked at his hand. Those black things like blood were sending out a strange and incomparable power to invade his body!


    Qi Ling frowned and the real dragon Qi started. He immediately forced the evil spirit out. At the same time, he waved his hand to get rid of those disgusting black blood.


    For the other Yin soldiers, Qi Ling didn''t use his hand to fight, but directly summoned the Dragon King to stab them to the ground one by one.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Xue Qinghe clapped his hands and said, "sure enough, it''s Qi Ling. I can see their fame so quickly! Yes, although these guys have greatly increased their strength, it''s nothing if it''s just like this. "


    "What''s really terrible about them is that the blood in their bodies has been endowed with magical power by me. Once they are infected, they will be gradually eroded and eventually assimilated!! And the final result of assimilation is to become a new Yin soldier! "


    "I''ll go! Biochemical crisis? " Chillington was shocked by the strange ability of xueqinghe. This kind of thing is unheard of. This guy is really anti human!


    Fortunately, although these forces are strange, they have little influence on Qi Ling. His real dragon Qi can just restrain these forces and protect himself from erosion.


    But Xue Qinghe looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile: "ha ha, Qi Ling, I admit that these forces really can''t help you, but what about people other than you? Can your men resist? ¡°"No!" Hearing what xueqinghe said, Qi Ling immediately responded that the biggest role of these Yin soldiers is not to deal with themselves, but to deal with others! Without the protection of real dragon Qi, they can hardly resist this kind of power!


    Without any hesitation, Qi Ling immediately incarnated as a dragon, rushed to the sky and flew out of Tiandou city. Sure enough, tens of thousands of Yin soldiers appeared out of thin air outside the city and surrounded the Longhua army. The two sides were fighting fiercely.


    Although the Yin army has gained explosive strength enhancement, the Long Hua army is all excellent soldiers and strong generals. They are not afraid of each other in strength.


    What really made them fall into a bitter battle was the attack of the other side, which was not afraid of death at all, and the harm caused by their blood after death! For a time, let the people of long Huajun in the downwind.


    Everyone infected by the other''s blood will feel the skin burning like fire at the beginning, and the poor students can''t bear the pain.


    Then this power will invade their bodies and weaken their power. Once their own power is weakened to a certain extent, then this strange power will seize the control of their bodies and make them become the same zombies as the Yin soldiers.


    There was no time to hesitate. Qi Ling protected the dragon''s posture and immediately rushed into the Yin soldiers to fight. He finally suppressed their attack and gave them a little buffer time.

 Chapter 596

    "Boss Qi, what are these guys?" Ma Hongjun said in shock, "not only are they not afraid of death at all, but their blood seems very strange!"


    Tang San also said: "yes, brother, the blood of these people seems to be able to turn our people into their people! People with poor strength can''t resist at all! If we go on like this, we will be very passive! "


    "I know that these people are xueqinghe''s trump card and his weapon specially used against us!" Qi Ling said, "in the Tiandou Empire, the soldiers of xueqinghe are afraid that he has become such a creature that is neither human nor ghost!"


    Everyone was surprised to hear that xueqinghe had done such a thing. After Qi Ling explained the power of these Yin soldiers, they were even more worried.


    "Boss Qi, how can we fight? We can''t fight such a group of guys who are not human at all! " Ma Hongjun decadent said, "and, more importantly, these guys are too many, the number is more than ten times our ah!"


    Other people''s thoughts at this time are similar to those of Ma Hongjun. In the face of such an enemy we have never seen before, we all don''t know what to do.


    "I have a way to deal with him, but it will take some time." After a short time of thinking, Qi Ling said, "besides, I need some help! Please, these guys are going to resist you for a while


    "Xiaowu, Zhuqing, Rongrong, Xiaosan, Huowu, Tianyi, fengxiaotian, toria, duguyan, you nine come with me!" Qi Ling said to several people, "I need at least ten minutes, this time, a Xue, please!"


    The reason why Qi Ling specially asked Qian Renxue is that among the rest of the people, Qian Renxue is undoubtedly the most powerful, and her martial spirit, the twelve winged holy blazing angel, is the most sacred martial spirit, which naturally has a restraining effect on these evil things.


    "Don''t worry, Qiling. I will keep this place until you succeed." Qian Renxue said with a smile, "moreover, I have so many reliable companions that I can support for ten minutes."


    Later, Qi Ling came to the central area of the Longhua army with the help of his rescuers. After the nine people stood up, Qi Ling came to the middle of the formation.


    Seeing this very familiar array, Tang San couldn''t help but wonder, "brother, isn''t this the position of Jiulong Huiguang array?"


    "That''s right, junior. What I''m going to do is Kowloon Huiguang array!" Qi Ling said, "so I need to use your power to defeat these monsters!"


    "But, brother, isn''t it necessary for the dragon clan to perform the Kowloon Huiguang battle? We are just nine human beings. How can we use this array? " Tang San doubts.


    "Other people can''t do it, but if it''s nine of you, you can do it!" Qi Ling said, "because when you absorb the Dragon rings, you absorb not only their power, but also their dragon spirits."


    "So now, just use the special dragon language secret method to activate the dragon soul in your body, so that you can use the power of the dragon clan for the time being!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, many people didn''t have time to be surprised. They immediately summoned their own spirits according to Qi Ling''s method, and then let their seventh soul ring light up.


    A red and gorgeous Soul Ring of 100000 years lights up. The scene is very shocking. No matter who sees such a scene, I''m afraid they will be speechless.


    Along with the imitation of Qi Ling''s Dragon language, their seventh Soul Ring began to light up gradually, and gave out different colors of light!


    These different colors of light represent their own attributes of the dragon! For example, the white brilliance of Xiaowu represents the white spirit dragon, while the black brilliance of Zhu Zhuqing represents the black magic dragon!


    If you want to use the Jiulong Huiguang array, one of the necessary conditions is that the nine dragon people must be different kinds of dragon people, so that the different forces in the nine can converge to maximize the strength of the people in the center of the array.


    It happened that the nine people who were present also got dragon rings of completely different dragon families. Xiaowu was bailing dragon, Zhu Zhuqing was black magic dragon, Tang San was forest dragon, Ning Rongrong was gem dragon, Huowu was fire dragon, yutianyi was thunder dragon, fengxiaotian was wind dragon, toria was golden dragon, and duguyan was poisonous dragon.


    After being gradually stimulated, the different forces in the ninth middle school seem to have a virtual shadow of the dragon on everyone''s head. After their silent roar, they will contribute their own strength to the Central Qi Ling for free.


    At this time, Qi Ling has restored his dragon body, keeping the posture of a giant dragon and absorbing the power of nine people. When he completes the cohesion of this power, it is the time for these monsters to die!


    In addition to the nine, in order to protect them, Longhua army and these monsters launched a fierce fight!


    Ma Hongjun and Shui bing''er immediately incarnate into fire phoenix and ice Phoenix, and attack the Yin soldiers from a distance. Whether it is Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix flame that will not go out, or Shui bing''er''s extremely cold, it can cause fatal damage to the Yin soldiers.Oscar, on the other hand, plays the role of music backup, constantly making all kinds of sausages. For his half hanging mirror sausage, it is more suitable for him to play such a supporting role.


    In addition, around Oscar, the four single attribute families, as well as the master and others, are also fighting with their best.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is Qianren snow. After her seventh soul ring lights up and twelve winged holy angels come, everyone seems to see the second lesson of the sun and can''t look directly at her.


    "The sun is burning!"


    This skill is a new ability acquired after the evolution of qianrenxue''s spirit! On behalf of the sun''s flame, can eliminate all the evil in the world, in the light of the holy light, let any dark no escape!


    And this ability can only be used after qianrenxue shows his true body. It not only has the adhesion like Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix flame, but also has the holy power. Its attack power is even more amazing!


    Holding an angel''s sword, he wrapped the real fire of the sun around the body of the sword. Qianrenxue, like a female martial god, rushed into the army of Yin soldiers and killed them wantonly. Any Yin soldiers she hit would be reduced to ashes under the fire of the real fire of the sun!


    In the face of such a sacred and powerful Qianren snow, even the Yin soldiers who have lost their lives seem to feel the fear!


    In front of the angel like people, for others is perfect goddess, but for them, is on behalf of death!

 Chapter 597

    At this time, xueqinghe, originally in the army of Yin soldiers, intended to find Qi Ling''s figure, and then with the help of the army of Yin soldiers, hit him hard, but at this time, he was attracted by qianrenxue.


    Such a powerful and perfect figure, no matter who will be attracted by her, Xue Qinghe is no exception, and he also found that Qian Renxue''s power is quite restrained Yin soldiers, only for a while, there are hundreds of Yin soldiers died under her hands.


    So xueqinghe immediately put his hand in front of Qianren snow. At the same time, he stabbed his body in his hand, and then drew out a strange sword from his body.


    It''s a single edged sword like a spine. It''s even a knife. It''s not only covered with blood, but also seems to be alive. From time to time, it squirms strangely.


    "The ridge of the evil dragon!" The exclusive weapon of chaos evil dragon soul is also a weapon that can only be summoned after the soul is possessed! Holding the sword, xueqinghe immediately blocked the attack of Qianren snow.


    Seeing a man full of evil spirit suddenly appeared in front of him, holding a strange sword in his hand, qianrenxue immediately stopped and watched each other carefully, because from him, qianrenxue felt an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    "Are you... Xueqinghe?" Qian Renxue guessed that the people who can emit such a dangerous atmosphere may only have their target xueqinghe this time.


    "Yes, or you should call me your Highness the king!" Xueqinghe said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there are people like you over there! Such a pure and just power, even my heart is throbbing


    "I''m afraid if you don''t breathe, you''ll be stronger? But it''s a pity that I''m stronger now. Evil can also win the right! "


    If Qi Ling could see the confrontation between these two people now, I''m afraid it would give rise to a very strange feeling, because to some extent, these two people have a great relationship!


    In the original world, it was Qianren snow that replaced Xueqing River and launched an almost subversive rebellion against Tiandou empire!


    Now, Xueqing river is indeed Xueqing River, but he is still on that road, even worse than it. Now, I''m afraid he wants to drag the world to hell.


    Without too many words, qianrenxue keeps alert and confronts xueqinghe in this way, because her task is not to defeat xueqinghe, but to delay time, just to make sufficient preparation time for Qi Ling.


    "Oh? Won''t you attack? If you don''t come here, I''ll be there! " Xueqinghe said, showing a cruel expression, and then holding the dragon''s spine, rushed to Qianren snow.


    "Kill the evil dragon!"


    "The glory of angels!"


    They used their own soul skills respectively. The gray and golden lights collided and were immediately detonated. However, qianrenxue suffered a dark loss in this fight and retreated with a dull hum.


    "Well, you want to escape? Don''t think that only angels can fly Xueqinghe said, stretching out a pair of broken wings behind him, catching up with him at a very incredible speed.


    The most angel, the flying speed of Qianren snow is quite amazing, but the speed of xueqinghe is higher than her. As soon as they catch up with each other, fierce fighting breaks out from time to time.


    Although the Longhua army has made every effort to delay Qi Ling''s time, in the face of these endless and fearless opponents, casualties are inevitable, and morale begins to decline.


    The strength of these Yin soldiers is not as good as that of others, but they are like a dangerous weapon. They influence people all the time. The Phoenix incarnated by Ma Hongjun and Shui binger is also jumped by them and launched a deadly attack!


    It''s easy for two people to solve these Yin soldiers, but in this way, they will inevitably be affected by their blood, making themselves injured and their breath gradually unstable.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect these enemies to be so difficult!" Titan while a group of enemies will fly, while the side of the Niu Gao said, "alliance leader, he is not ready? We can''t stand it! "


    "I don''t know, but if the alliance leader is ready, he won''t give up. We can only continue to resist now!" Niu Gao said.


    At this time, a Yin soldier suddenly gave out a scream, and then jumped on them from the air. This guy was so fast that he saw that they were about to be attacked.


    "Poof With a dull sound, the Yin soldier was pierced by a spear, and then he threw it back. Yang Wudi shook his broken soul gun and said to them: "concentrate on fighting! These enemies are hard to deal with. Don''t die here! "


    On the other side, the three masters summoned the golden dragon to fight with these Yin soldiers. The attack of the golden dragon is of infinite power, and even the breath in the mouth can knock down a piece of Yin soldiers.


    But at the same time, its huge body, but also became the best target of attack, countless Yin soldiers rushed to it, like ants attacking elephants, hanging all over its body.


    Although the golden dragon can rely on its own power to evolve these Yin soldiers, every time it uses this power, it will consume itself, which will weaken the power of the three masters by one point."Really, what is the blood of these things? It''s the first time I''ve met you. Even I can''t help it! " Dugu Bo is also helpless at this time. He has no good way to deal with the blood.


    After losing all over the battlefield, qianrenxue is also in a weak position in the battle with xueqinghe. Although the holy angel is the enemy of evil, when the evil is too strong, he will be suppressed by foul.


    Moreover, in order to get to qianrenxue as soon as possible, xueqinghe uses his real body of the evil dragon. Under the fierce attack of the evil dragon, qianrenxue can hardly resist, but is finally hit by xueqinghe with the dragon''s tail, and then falls to one side.


    "Woo Falling to the ground, Qianren snow let out a cry of pain, leaving blood at the corner of her mouth, while xueqinghe slowly fell in front of her, showing a proud smile.


    "Holy angel spirit, holy soul power, must be a great tonic?" Xueqinghe looked at Qianren snow and said, "well, I haven''t eaten anyone! Take you as the first one


    "Before you die, what else do you have to say?"


    Qianren snow wiped the blood of his mouth and said with a smile: "I only have one question to ask you: when is it now?"


    "Well? Why do you ask that? " Snow clear river suddenly a Leng, "how do I know now is when! It doesn''t matter at all! "


    "No, it''s important." Qian Renxue said with a smile, "if you don''t know, I''ll tell you! It''s just ten minutes late

 Chapter 598

    "Ten minutes? What do you mean Xue Qinghe''s face changed and he said, "I have a hundred thousand Yin soldiers here. No matter how strong Qi Ling is, he will be trapped here. What can you do?"


    "Ha ha, that''s why you don''t dare to fight Qi Ling head-on. Do you plan to use this method to hold him down with us?" Qian Ren Xue said with a smile, "it''s really a despicable tactic! Xueqinghe, do you think you deserve to be a king by doing this? "


    "Well! Losers are always in the wrong. I am not worthy of being king. I am not the one who has the final say. I just need to kill all of you, so I''m the only winner Snow river said.


    "Then your plan is doomed to failure." Qianren Snow said with a smile, "because our side has a real king!"


    Xueqinghe was about to retort, but at this moment, a strong sense of oppression, which was palpitating, suddenly came out from the Longhua army, as if the surrounding space had become heavy in an instant, which made xueqinghe change his face.


    This kind of feeling is like something solidifying the space, which makes it very difficult for people to lift a finger. It is beyond this realm and produces the power of realm suppression.


    "This, this is impossible! He hasn''t reached that level, and he can''t have such power! " Xueqinghe said in disbelief, "I don''t believe it. He hasn''t passed the test yet!"


    However, no matter how xueqinghe reacts, it can''t change the fact that it happened now. Qi Ling, the incarnation of the dragon, soars up and comes into the air. At the same time, he spreads a very powerful momentum on his body, and even makes all the Yin soldiers stop.


    "What does he want to do? There are 100000 Yin soldiers here! With his own strength, how can it be solved! Qi Ling, you think you are a god Xueqinghe yells, but the bad feeling in his heart seems to have told him the result.


    Qi Ling doesn''t pay any attention to Xue Qinghe''s incompetence and fury, because his current state is not very good, and he bears almost the ultimate strength, so he can only release his strength.


    So Qi Ling in the air observed the situation on the ground, chose a central area of the Yin soldiers, and then landed on the ground. The powerful impact instantly flew all the Yin soldiers around him, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Later, an indescribable powerful force began to gather on Qi Ling. The strength of this force had already affected one part of the world here, and even produced a unique border, which blocked all the Yin soldiers'' areas.


    For a moment, Qi Ling seemed to be the center of this heaven and earth, and all other beings became insignificant, as if higher-order creatures were overlooking lower order creatures.


    In a trance, xueqinghe feels that Qi Ling looks at himself. In that eye, xueqinghe feels a lot of information, but the most important emotion is disdain!


    Xueqinghe feels that Qi Ling seems to be saying that only such existence can be called high-level life. What''s the use of these pathetic Yin soldiers, who are not even as good as xueqinghe''s own existence?


    "Damn, I don''t want you to deny me, my ability is the strongest!" Snow clear river crazy shout a way, "Yin soldier, give me up, give me to solve him!"


    But no matter how crazy xueqinghe is, these Yinbing who had been ordered by him are like puppets who have lost control. They can''t make any response at all. They have lost contact with xueqinghe under the powerful momentum of Qi Ling.


    The reason for this situation is that Qi Ling''s pressure on them makes them unable to receive the instructions of xueqinghe. Once Qi Ling takes back his power, everything will return to its original state.


    Therefore, in order to solve the current dilemma, what Qi Ling has to do is, as Xue Qinghe said, wipe out 100000 Yin soldiers at one stroke!


    It''s an incredible act to destroy 100000 enemy soldiers in an instant. It''s really something that only gods can do. After Qi Ling slowly concentrated all his strength, he broke them out again in an instant.


    There are many kinds of attacks that Qi Ling can use at this time. With the blessing of this kind of power, Qi Ling can produce great power.


    But in the face of 100000 Yin soldiers, these attacks are obviously not enough, so Qi Ling uses another attack, the third ability of his sixth soul skill!


    "The sixth soul skill: Holy dragon redemption!"


    A white light, with Qi Ling as the center, spreads to all around in an instant! This move is different from "holy dragon ruling" and "holy Dragon Guard". The third soul skill given by bailing Dragon King is the ultimate healing soul skill!


    All the people who were illuminated by this white light were almost cured in an instant, and those who were eroded by the blood of the Yin soldiers also recovered with this power!


    What''s more, this dragon rising salvation is a kind of ultimate holy power, similar to the power of Qianren snow, which is the natural killer of these Yin soldiers!


    All the Yin soldiers who are illuminated by the light of salvation emit a stream of black smoke, and then their souls who are imprisoned in their bodies get rid of it.It''s amazing that all the Yin soldiers have a joyful look on their faces after being passed. They seem to be thanking Qi Ling for saving themselves from this endless pain!


    One hundred thousand Yin soldiers, in a few breaths, all turned into fly ash, and their bodies disappeared! This shocking scene makes everyone feel as if they are dreaming!


    Of course, if you want to say that the people who are most impacted, they will naturally belong to Xueqing river! He looked at the army of Yin soldiers, who represented all his hopes, and was really solved by Qi Ling''s one move. The whole person had fallen into a trance state.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Xue Qinghe knelt down on the ground slowly, looked at Qi Ling and said to himself, "you, are you really a God?"


    "Xueqinghe, if you have any other tricks, please use them as soon as possible." Qi Ling looked down at Xueqing River, glaring, "if not, then prepare to die."


    ¡±Whoa, whoa, whoa! "Xueqinghe suddenly let out a cry of panic, as if he saw something terrible. Then he turned into an evil dragon, and ran away quickly, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    "Hum, you run fast, if you run slower..." Qi Ling said, suddenly recovered, and then sat on the ground weakly, said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I can''t hold on!"

 Chapter 599

    Seeing that Qi Ling suddenly fell down, the people beside him rushed to help him, including Xueke, who rushed out from the protection of the people and came to Qi Ling''s side, worried and said: "teacher, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just over exerting." Qi Ling said with a smile, "compared with me, you''d better go and see Xiao San. Their state is not much better than mine."


    The power of Tang San and others, of course, is far less than that of Bai ling''er, so even if they use less power this time and have the power of the dragon soul as support, it is far from enough for them.


    So in order to complete the Jiulong Huiguang formation, Tang San and others have overdrawn their strength to a certain extent. Not only in the next three days, they will not be able to lift a trace of soul power, but also in a month, they will not be able to use their seventh soul ring.


    It is because they paid such a price that they were able to support Qi Ling to complete such an attack and eliminate 100000 Yin soldiers at one stroke.


    After they took care of Tang San and others, Qi Lingqiang stood up and said to everyone, "everyone! Now the traitor xueqinghe has been attacked by us. There are no more enemies in Tiandou Empire to stop us. The world will never forget your contributions. We have won! "


    "Long live! Long live After Qi Ling finished speaking, everyone immediately cheered. Although many people didn''t understand how they won, since everyone around them was celebrating, they just need to celebrate together.


    Later, they entered Tiandou city together. In the palace, many people came to such a place for the first time. They could not help but marvel at the style of the palace.


    Then, as the heir to the throne of the snow night emperor, Princess Xueke, who is about to become the next empress, gave a speech to all of them, thanking them for their efforts, and promised them that they would repay them in the future.


    Qi Ling, who is resting on one side, has a touch of sadness between his eyebrows, because he is still worried about the distant Longhua city. I don''t know if shenting has launched an attack?


    In Longhua City, after Qi Ling left, bibidong became the backbone of the city. This is also Qi Ling''s arrangement. After all, in Longhua City, all forces are mixed. Qi Ling has to find someone who has enough trust and ability.


    And bibidong, obviously, is the most suitable person for this requirement. Although she is only a girl in appearance, and her spiritual cultivation is only soul worship, no one dares to look down on her as long as she knows her identity.


    The situation of Longhua City, just as Qi Ling guessed, shenting did not miss the best opportunity to attack the emptiness in the city. On the same day Qi Ling attacked Tiandou City, shenting also launched an attack on Longhua city.


    The time of attack was at the dawn of the day, when people were most likely to be sleepy. Before the moon had set and the sun was about to rise, a group of shenting people launched an attack on Longhua city from all directions.


    As Qi Ling guessed, this time, the shenting court didn''t attack as much as before, but sent an elite team, a super team composed of Title Douluo, soul saint and soul Douluo!


    The leader of the team is the 97 level super Douluo, Lei Xiong Douluo, who led the team to attack Qibao liulizong before. After he went back last time, he was punished by Qianxun disease. This time, he volunteered to come to Longhua city for revenge.


    In order to make sure that everything is safe, Lei Xiong Douluo made a special arrangement for the tactics before launching the attack. In his opinion, the reason why he was defeated in Qibao liulizong before was that he thought he had been hit by Qi Ling''s plan. So this time, he also wanted to show his wisdom.


    What''s more interesting is that the people who came to Longhua city this time are all Qi Ling''s old acquaintances, including Ju Douluo, GUI Douluo, Qianjun Douluo and snake spear Douluo. It''s a League of losers.


    "Well! Ladies and gentlemen, this battle is not only about our future, but also about our reputation! " Lei xiongdouluo said at the pre war meeting, "I think we are all famous strong men, but we have been defeated by Qi Ling many times. How does the world think of us?"


    "So this time, we can only win, not lose!! We should teach them a lesson while Qi Ling is away


    Although people don''t want to admit it, Qi Ling has become a barrier in their heart for them. Even now they don''t dare to confront Qi Ling.


    "Damn it, this Qi Ling has really done harm to others!" Ju Douluo said angrily, "not only did he almost kill others, but he lost his old position as commander. If I catch him, I have to deal with him well! Hum


    Looking at Ju Douluo''s appearance, everyone could not help shivering. Lei Xiong Douluo resisted the urge to vomit and said: "so, this time we must succeed at one stroke and take down Qi Ling''s nest!"


    "This time, we changed our plan and acted separately. Lao GUI, Lao Ju, you two cooperated best, so you two acted together and attacked from the south gate! ¡°"Snake spear, you are responsible for taking on a surprise force, invading from the weakest north gate! It''s not the main entrance. It won''t attract people''s attention. "


    "Then, Qianjun, you and I, we attack from the west gate together, the others attack from the east gate! Everyone, follow my instructions and attack at the same time at the first time. Don''t give them any chance to react! "


    After listening to Lei Xiong Douluo''s words, everyone nodded and agreed. At least this tactic is better than a rush without brain!


    So after the signal was set, all of them took separate actions and came to their respective prepared areas. When the time was almost right, they attacked Longhua city at the same time.


    At the beginning of the attack, leixiong Douluo in the West launched his own soul. Then, with one stroke of thunder, he directly knocked the heavy gate open, fully showing his strong strength.


    "Ha ha ha! Waste people of Longhua City, your grandfather leixiong, come to kill you Thunder bear, incarnating a huge bear, is planning to carry out the destruction according to the original plan, but after seeing a man, he stops.


    In front of the thunder bear, a middle-aged man standing there, holding a long sword, straight as a javelin, is watching the thunder bear coldly.


    "Dust heart! Why are you here! " Thunder bear was shocked and said, "didn''t you go to Tiandou city with Qi Ling?"


    "Of course not. If I go, how can I wait for you?" Chen Xin slowly raised the seven kill sword and said to Lei Xiong, "Lei Xiong, I haven''t avenged you for my last revenge. Today you sent it to me by yourself, so you don''t want to leave easily!"

 Chapter 600

    In the face of jiandouluo, although Lei Xiong was afraid, he refused to admit defeat: "hum! Chenxin, don''t blame me for looking down on you! You are just a 96 level super Douluo, but I am 97 level super Douluo! You should also know, at this level, what is the difference between the soul power of the first level... "


    " it seems that your observation power has also declined, thunder bear. " The dust heart says, slowly release own soul dint, "I now, also have already broken through to 97 levels, don''t you notice?"


    At this time, thunder bear was surprised to find that the fluctuation of soul power sent out by dust heart was really level 97 soul power! Even compared with the person who has stayed in level 97 for many years, Chenxin''s soul power is more solid, which makes leixiong feel more surprised.


    "How can it be! Last time we met, you were a long way away from breaking through. It''s impossible to break through so quickly! " Thunder bear can''t believe of say.


    "Nothing is impossible. I met a noble man who helped me break through." Chenxin said, "so, you can''t succeed in this Longhua city today!"


    "Hateful, Chenxin..." leixiong said fearlessly, the seven kill sword is the world-famous attack type soul. Even if Chenxin is only level 96, he may not be able to get benefits, let alone now he has reached level 97!


    Moreover, the attack ability of the weapon soul is much stronger than that of the beast soul. It''s even more so after casting the weapon soul. I''m afraid I''m in danger when I''m under Chenxin''s hands!


    "Damn it, Chenxin. I have to admit that I can''t please you here!" Thunder bear said, "but, you should not count, we will be two people together?"


    Thunder bear said words, Qianjun Douluo from behind him, and he stood together, with 96 Qianjun Douluo help, thunder bear Douluo feel more confident.


    But without waiting for thunder bear Douluo to breathe a sigh of relief, another voice that he was very familiar with rang out: "Alas? That''s a coincidence, thunder bear. I''m worried about whether I''ll be redundant here. I didn''t expect you to find me a good opponent! "


    Then, the tall Gu Douluo came out from behind the city wall and came to jiandouluo. He said with a bad smile: "by the way, I have made a breakthrough and reached level 96."


    At this moment, Lei Xiong is completely stupid. He never thought that the two guardians of the seven treasures Liuli sect would appear here at the same time, as if he could wait for himself here.


    Although both of them are at level 97 and 96, both of them can''t be rivals in terms of the quality of martial spirits and the tacit understanding between them. This battle is a lost battle before it is fought.


    In hesitation, Lei Xiong Douluo even thought about whether to retreat or not. After all, the green hills are flowing, and he is not afraid of no firewood. This sword Douluo is so terrible. If he dies here, it''s not worth it.


    But jiandouluo won''t give him this chance. Since the enemy has appeared, how can he let him leave safely! Facing the whole sword, the sword and the bear suddenly become one.


    In a hurry, Lei Xiong Douluo didn''t have time to dodge, and he was about to be seriously injured. It was the Qianjun Douluo on one side who put out his hand in time to block jiandouluo''s attack.


    "Thunder bear, what are you walking? If we don''t fight seriously, we''ll both die here! " Qianjun Douluo said anxiously to thunder bear Douluo.


    And thunder bear fight Luo at this time just reaction come over, want to run away from in front of two people''s hand, can''t be an easy matter! It''s more likely to die!


    What''s more, the two most powerful enemies are here now. Does it not mean that other attacks will be unimpeded? As long as you hold on and wait for your own people to occupy Longhua City, won''t you be able to support yourself?


    With this idea in mind, Lei Xiong Douluo roared, immediately picked himself up and rushed forward to fight with Jian Douluo. Qian Jun Douluo and Gu Douluo also joined hands and showed their own soul skills.


    The battle was extremely fierce, but just as Lei Xiong Douluo expected, he was not an opponent at all in front of the seven kill sword. He was even more injured. A long wound ran across his chest, and the blood was not enough.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that if I can''t wait for support, I''ll be torn apart by the sword. The power of the seven kill sword is really amazing. Lei Xiong has to think about it and come up with a plan.


    "Chen Xin, you don''t think that we are the only ones to attack today, do you?" What if you can stop us here? Our people went in long ago and killed all the people in the city! "


    Originally, Lei Xiong thought that this news could distract jiandouluo and give him a chance to live.


    But what leixiong didn''t expect was that jiandouluo didn''t show any wavering look when he heard the news, and didn''t even worry. The attack was still so fierce.


    "Dust heart! Didn''t you hear me? We shenting people have already entered the city of Longhua! " Thunder bear can''t help shouting. If it goes on like this, he can''t support himself."I know." Chen Xin then said, "don''t worry, thunder bear, someone has been waiting for them. We know your plan like the back of our hand."


    "What? It''s impossible Thunder bear shocked said, "this plan, I just worked out! Even we just know it, how can you know it! "


    "It''s only because you don''t understand the situation clearly. We have a very reliable commander here." Jiandouluo said, "moreover, you still come under the moon, so there is no reason not to know."


    As for jiandouluo, leixiong naturally can''t understand it, but he obviously knows that Longhua city has been prepared for their invasion. It seems that this time their action is likely to overturn again!


    In the south of Longhua City, Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo also launched their own attack at this time. They did not scare the snake like thunder bear, but carefully turned in from the city wall, intending to surprise.


    After entering the city, Ju Douluo immediately sent out his petals, and GUI Douluo also incarnated as a ghost, wrapped himself with layers of shadow to avoid exposing traces.


    As they moved forward, they looked at the surrounding environment. Suddenly, Ju Douluo frowned and said, "Hey, old man, you''ve made too many shadows, haven''t you? I can''t even see the road! "


    "It''s not my shadow." Gu Douluo''s voice came, but there was a surprise that he couldn''t hide. "Be careful, someone''s fighting!"

 Chapter 601

    After hearing GUI Douluo''s warning, Ju Douluo immediately became nervous. The shadow was silent, and he didn''t notice any abnormality at all. It can be seen that the other side''s soul power control was quite subtle, even better than the two of himself.


    "Who? If you have the ability, you can come out and have a fight Ju Douluo looked around and couldn''t help saying.


    "Ha ha, two thieves who came uninvited also have the face to say that they are honest?" At this time, Uncle Li''s voice came, full of disdain, "speaking up, we are old acquaintances, moon pass, ghost, you can''t even recognize me?"


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo were shocked when they heard Uncle Li''s voice, because they did fight with Uncle Li often before, but Uncle Li didn''t have such momentum at that time!


    "Damn, you old man, do you have another breakthrough?" Ju Douluo said, biting his teeth.


    "It''s just a little bit. I just broke through 97 not long ago. "Uncle Li said," it happens that I also have a new understanding of my own strength, so I''ve come to you for a try. "


    "Ghost, it''s up to you to be my opponent!"


    Uncle Li said, the whole person turned into a dark shadow, and then went to the ghost Douluo to wrap him in it. Then he couldn''t see the situation inside, he could only feel the fierce soul collision inside.


    In a way, the abilities of Uncle Li and GUI Douluo are very similar. They are both weird and unpredictable. Therefore, in the past, no one on either side can do anything. After all, martial spirits like them are extremely difficult to deal with before they encounter restrained opponents.


    But now, after Uncle Li breaks through again, he undoubtedly has the power to crush GUI Douluo, and let GUI Douluo be restrained everywhere. Ju Douluo knows clearly that if GUI Douluo is defeated, he will not be spared, so he will rush into the shadow immediately to help GUI Douluo.


    "I''ll help you, old man!"


    But just as Ju Douluo was about to move, a girl in a black skirt with a sweet smile stopped in front of him.


    "Hee hee, uncle, you can''t disturb them, otherwise, isn''t two to one too unfair?" Xiao Ye said to Ju Douluo with a smile, "it''s better that I be your opponent."


    "Uncle?" When Ju Douluo heard Xiao Ye''s words, he said angrily, "who''s uncle? Whose child is that? Why are you so impolite


    "It''s not uncle. What should I call you? Aunt The small leaf doubts a way.


    "Damn, I''m so angry! Kid, you''re looking for your own death! I''m a super Douluo in level 96. Do you think you can be my opponent? " Ju Douluo said angrily.


    "Hee hee, how can I know if I haven''t played, and I also want to see how powerful super Douluo is!" Xiaoye said with a smile.


    Ju Douluo is worried about GUI Douluo, but at the same time, he can feel that there is a kind of power in the girl in front of him that makes him palpitate. If he doesn''t deal with it seriously, he may suffer losses.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take care of you first! Then help the old devil Ju Douluo said.


    At the north gate of Longhua City, snake spear Douluo was calculating how to invade, and he was elated in his heart, because the north gate he was in was the place where the defense was most lax, and it was also the place where the defense was most relaxed.


    "Hey, I''ve got a good job this time! It''s better for them to do all the work, and I''ll enjoy it at last! " Snake spear Douluo said to himself, "and I don''t think they thought that we would even send people here?"


    Then, after approaching the gate, snake spear Douluo was thinking about how to get in. Then he saw the gate slowly open to both sides, and a girl in combat clothes stood there.


    Seeing someone come out, snake spear Douluo''s first reaction was to retreat quickly, and he was found! But when he saw that his opponent was just a girl, he stopped and became confident.


    "Little girl, what are you going to do when you''re in my way?" Said the serpent spear Douluo, as he advanced towards Bena.


    Bena snorted coldly and said, "are you the most useless Title Douluo, snake spear Douluo? Hum, what a coward. Thanks for your spear! Elder sister bibidong is also true, how did you choose an opponent like you for me


    "What did you say? You yellow girl, how dare you look down on me? I''m touluo. Don''t be too arrogant! " When he was angry, he immediately summoned his soul. A golden spear appeared in his hand, and nine soul rings floated around him.


    After summoning her own soul, the snake spear became more confident when fighting luodun, while Beina gave a cold Snort and possessed her soul. At the same time, she changed her body shape, and a simple spear appeared in her hand.


    The weapons of the two men are the same, but no matter from the texture or appearance, the spear of snake spear Douluo and Bena''s spear are not of the same level, even if he is a title Douluo.


    Seeing that he was a soul master, he was defeated by his opponent in weapons. Snake spear Douluo couldn''t help feeling very shameless. In addition, he saw that Bena had no more than seven soul rings at this time. Although there were two soul rings of 100000 years, it was much worse than the existence of his Title Douluo.So he didn''t even choose to be forced. Instead, he directly waved the snake spear and attacked Beina.


    "The first soul skill: snake spear thrust!"


    Beina looked at the attack of snake spear Douluo, and also waved her spear to meet her. After deftly resisting, she immediately launched a fierce counterattack against snake spear Douluo.


    "The fourth soul skill: Huanglong dance!"


    Two people you come and I go, no one can do anything for a moment, but the more snake spear Douluo fights with Bena, the more frightened she feels, because at the beginning, he can suppress Bena''s attack, so she has to dodge or block.


    But with the battle going on, Bena''s momentum is not only rising, but also her attributes, strength and speed are obviously improved, and she is constantly strengthening!


    To the back, the two have even reached the point of equal strength, snake spear Douluo as Title Douluo last advantage, also disappeared, let him be very surprised.


    Even if you don''t know Bena''s passive skill: the will of the God of war, you also know that Bena''s ability can certainly increase your strength in the battle, which is most suitable for a protracted battle.


    Having deeply realized how difficult it is for Longhua to deal with the snake spear, he did not dare to drag on. This is a battle of fame. If he loses again, I''m afraid that the general of shenting will have no place of his own.


    "I can''t help it. You forced me!" Snake spear Douluo''s eyes were cold, and his seventh Soul Ring floated up, "seventh soul skill: snake spear real body!"

 Chapter 602

    Snake spear Douluo''s soul is a very special soul. Although he is a soul master, his soul is a snake more than ten meters long!


    This is because the real body of the soul of snake spear Douluo has transformed the soul of weapon into the soul of beast. While maintaining the powerful growth of the soul of beast, it also has the tenacity and strength of the soul of weapon. It is the best in the real body of the soul of weapon. Only when the seventh Soul Ring obtains a few extremely precious soul rings, can it have such soul skills.


    After displaying her martial spirit, she felt confident when she fought against luodun. However, in the face of the strong pressure of the giant snake, Beina snorted with disdain and said, "it''s just a snake. What''s so happy about it? Bad


    "Now that you''ve changed, I''ll do the same. The seventh soul skill: fighting God


    After displaying her real body, Bena''s body didn''t change much, but her clothes turned into gorgeous silver armor, and her spear became huge, stretching to four meters in length.


    Brandishing such a huge spear, Bena''s body suddenly looks very delicate, but the powerful pressure on her body, like a real God of war, makes people suffocate.


    If the soul of snake spear Douluo is a kind of huge reinforcement, the soul of Bena is completely reborn!


    In fact, when Bena''s fighting spirit is possessed by fighting spirit, and when she performs the third and seventh soul skills, she is borrowing the power of fighting spirit to let fighting spirit come to her and finally become fighting spirit!


    After performing the seventh soul skill, Bena can already borrow 70% of the power of the God of war. She is the most amazing one in terms of the growth rate of the soul of war!


    Snake spear Douluo felt the powerful momentum of Beina, but he regretted that he was going to jump into a soft persimmon. How could he fight with his opponent and become such a terrible person?


    But now he also knows that even escape is impossible, and his opponent will not let him escape so easily! So now I can only fight hard!


    So the snake spear Douluo spits out the snake letter, then opens his mouth wide and bites toward Beina. Beina hands out the spear without expression and stabs it in the mouth.


    "Cough, Kaka, Kaka..." snake spear Douluo was stabbed directly to the throat by this spear, and immediately suffered from the cough. If it wasn''t for his strong body, I''m afraid he would be stabbed in the opposite direction.


    Next, the two conveniences launched a fierce battle. Although Bena almost kept suppressing the snake spear, the opponent''s body was too strong, and the soul of the weapon was the soul of the beast. The reinforcement brought by it could not be underestimated.


    And snake spear Douluo is also proud at this time. No matter how good your martial arts skills are, how about it? You can''t help me? But as long as I miss a lot, I will be hurt!


    Seeing that she couldn''t attack for a long time, Bena frowned and said, "really, really boring! It''s a waste of time to fight an opponent like you


    Without waiting for the snake spear to be proud, he was surprised to find that Bena stopped her attack and raised her spear to the sky.


    Then, on the top of Bena''s head, a huge meteorite was summoned out, and with terrible soul power and raging fire, it smashed toward the snake spear.


    "The sixth soul skill: Xinghe falls!"


    Seeing a huge meteorite many times bigger than himself, he had only one thought in his heart: next time, he would never participate in the activities related to Qi Ling!


    At the west gate, the south gate and the north gate of Longhua City, fierce battles were going on at this time. At the east gate of the main gate, under the leadership of three Title Douluo, they attacked here.


    In their opinion, the elites of Longhua city have followed Qi Ling to Tiandou City, so how can the rest of them stop themselves?


    But when they broke into Longhua City, they were surprised to find that they thought too much and the people inside were not easy to deal with!


    The members who blocked them were quite complicated, including the original garrison of Longhua City, the people of never night city, and the people of Qibao Liuli sect.


    These people may be worse than the people in shenting, most of them are the soul emperor and the soul saint. But when they get the blessing of the seven treasures Liuli sect, their combat effectiveness immediately improves, even surpasses the other party.


    In particular, there is a cool beauty in the city that never sleeps, that is, Xiao Ming, as Xiao Ye said. She is the Only Title Douluo among the people, and she blocks the attack of the other three Title Douluo.


    The reason is that the person who gave her the increase was the patriarch of the seven treasures glaze sect, Ning Fengzhi!


    With the increase of Ning Fengzhi, the strength of a title Douluo can be doubled. In addition, Xiaoming''s various magical means from never night city make her more comfortable in the attack of three Title Douluo.


    In the rear of the battlefield, while observing the situation on the battlefield, Ning Fengzhi said admiringly to bi bidong around him: "I didn''t expect that you could completely master all the actions of the enemy even if you didn''t see the enemy at all, and this ability is really terrible!"Bibidong said with a smile, "it''s nothing, just thanks to my martial spirit. The spirit of the moon god, as long as it shines in the moonlight, can find out the surrounding situation. It''s just the same effect as Tang San''s blue silver grass. "


    "But it is with such information that we can analyze all the enemy''s information and take the most correct Countermeasures against each enemy! Without you, even if we can win tonight, we will be hurt a lot Ning Fengzhi said.


    Bibidong said with a smile: "since my younger brother has given me his most important rear base, then I will try my best to keep it for him. It''s a pity that my strength is still too weak, otherwise, I also want to go out and fight


    At this time, the situation on the field has gradually become clear, after all, in Longhua on the one hand, but there are many people in the city that never sleeps. They are good at beating the strong with the weak and doing the greatest harm with the least soul power!


    This kind of professional quality, naturally, is incomparable to these people in shenting, and also has the blessing of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Only by maximizing their attack, can they do fatal damage to the enemy!


    That''s why the stronger shenting, on the one hand, took the lead in reducing the number of combat personnel! Everything is moving towards the situation that bidong planned.

 Chapter 603

    When the sun rises, the battle in Longhua city is over! The final battle ended with the overall victory of Longhua city!


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo want to use their martial spirit fusion skills under the pressure of Xiao Ye and Li Shu, but Li Shu and Xiao Ye didn''t give them the chance to use them from the beginning to the end.


    Finally, the ghost is seriously injured. Ju Douluo gives up Xiao Ye and immediately runs away with GUI Douluo. After all, their joint attack is broken, and it won''t be a good result if they fight any more.


    In Beina''s place, after a "Star River crash", the whole person of snake spear Douluo seems to be roasted and dying in a huge crater.


    But in the end, his martial spirit was not as strong as ordinary people. In the end, he ran away smoothly, and Xiaoye didn''t continue to pursue because of his excessive consumption.


    The worst person should be Lei Xiong Douluo. Under the fierce attack of Jian Douluo, he directly lost one of his arms and could not fight any more. Finally, he escaped from Longhua city with Qian Jun Douluo.


    After solving their opponents, they rushed to the East Gate battlefield. With them, shenting was even more vulnerable. After half of them were annihilated, the rest of them fled in a hurry.


    After the victory, everyone cheered one after another in the sun, happy for the victory! And bibidong looked at the rising sun, and couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t know if everything is going well over there, my little brother?"


    In Tiandou City, after arranging everything in Tiandou City, Qi Ling immediately sent people and horses to spread the news of his victory, telling everyone in the world that the orthodoxy of Tiandou empire is back, and the rebellion against xueqinghe has been driven away!


    After learning the news, the residents of Tiandou City naturally ran around and cheered, and moved back one after another. Tiandou city also gradually recovered its former prosperity.


    At the same time, all the forces in Tiandou Empire also sent congratulations to Xueke one after another, congratulating her on her return to orthodoxy. Tiandou empire was really blessed by gods, and the great emperor could close his eyes on a snowy night.


    For the blessing of these people, not only Qi Ling didn''t care, but also the people in Tiandou city didn''t care too much, because they already know the true features of these people. If Qi Ling wasn''t there, I''m afraid they would still not pay attention to Xueke.


    In this way, a month later, everything has returned to normal, and Tiandou city has even become more prosperous than before, and the people who originally fled to Longhua city with Qi Ling have also returned to Tiandou city.


    After absorbing Tiandou college and four elements college, Shrek College''s original campus is not enough. After some negotiation, Shrek College moved to Tiandou College as a whole. At the same time, Shrek college was officially renamed "Shrek College"!


    At the inauguration ceremony of the new college, Qiling also said to frande with a smile, "well, Dean, as I said before, sooner or later, Shrek college will come back and study here!"


    Fland couldn''t help laughing: "well, Qiling, I really have to accept that. Who could have thought that one day, all this would come true! Moreover, you are no longer the young student at that time, but the Grand Prince protector! "


    "Even if I''m the prince protector, I''ll always be your student. Qi Ling will never forget the teachers'' teaching." Qi Ling said.


    After everything is settled, there is another problem that must be solved, that is, when the new king should ascend the throne.


    As the saying goes, a country can''t be without a monarch for one day. Although Xueke is now the heir to the throne of orthodoxy, she can''t register for one day and make it known to the whole world. At this time, then one day is not orthodoxy.


    As for this issue, naturally, it is also the most concerned issue of those ministers and lords. Even in order to show loyalty to the trusted queen, everyone suggested that Xueke ascend the throne as soon as possible, so as to avoid mistakes.


    Xueke didn''t pay any attention to what these people said. After that, she told Qi Ling everything and wanted to hear her teacher''s opinion.


    And Qi Ling looks at the clever Xue Ke, can''t help but, this wench is already capable enough, can win the position of the king of any country completely, but still can''t get rid of the habit of relying on oneself.


    "What do you think of yourself, Xueke? When do you want to ascend the throne? " Qi Ling asked.


    Xueke thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, teacher. In fact, I don''t really want to be the king. If you are the teacher, you can''t mention the following words. As a king, you must have the consciousness of the king. Otherwise, you will be sorry to your subjects." Qi Ling interrupts Xue Ke''s words to say.


    Xueke had no choice but to spit out her tongue and said, "well, teacher, when do you think it''s better for me to ascend the throne?"


    "Well, it''s two months later. According to the imperial custom, half a year after the death of the great snow night, it''s the right time." Qi Ling said, "and two months time, also can prepare quite fully.""Well, teacher, I listen to you!" Said Xueke.


    And Qi Ling looked at Xue Ke''s clever appearance, could not help but sighed helplessly and said: "Xue Ke, I know you are a good child, but later you will be the queen, you must have some dignity! You can''t do this any more, or others will think you are bullying. "


    "Well? I don''t have it. I only do it in front of my teacher! " Xueke said, "if you can''t, ask the people in Longhua City, they are usually afraid of me!"


    "Yes? It seems that my observation is not careful enough. " Qi Ling said, touching Xueke''s head and saying, "in the future, you don''t have to care too much about the teacher. The teacher will support your decision, so let it go."


    "Yes, teacher, I know that the teacher is the best to me!" Xueke said, fell down Qi Ling hit arms, let Qi Ling is helpless sigh, this where looks like a queen.


    After that, because he wanted to expand his armaments, and at the same time, Tang San also needed to obtain new materials to develop his own concealed weapons, so after asking Titan, Tang San decided to go to the city of metals to buy some rare metals.


    "Oh? The city of metal? " After hearing the news, chillington became interested. "That place is a good place. When are you going, junior? I''ll go with you, too! "


    Tang San was surprised and said, "eh? Brother, are you also interested in these things? Have you ever been to the city of metal? "


    "Of course, otherwise, where do you think my ten Barrett sniper guns came from?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "and this time, I have something new to do."

 Chapter 604

    When he heard that Qi Ling was going to make some new things, Tang San couldn''t help but feel surprised, because his eldest brother was too hard to figure out, including the things he developed.


    At least before my big brother, I never thought that there would be Barrett sniper guns in the world, and I never saw anything like excavators.


    So Tang San was very curious about what Qi Ling wanted to make. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, it''s better to have you with us. But can you tell me first, what kind of shocking things are you going to make this time?"


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "hey hey, heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. Xiao San, what I''m going to make this time is guaranteed to surprise you, and you can''t imagine what I''m going to do!"


    Hearing Qi Ling say so, Tang San could not help feeling more curious, so he said: "in this case, elder brother, let''s go to the Titan elder first. It''s said that he has some relations with the capital of metal, which is more convenient."


    "Also, brother, this time, I want to take Nana. I haven''t had time to accompany her, so this time, I want to take her to relax."


    Qi Ling heard that Tang San was going to take Hu Lina with him and said with a smile: "ah, Xiao San, you should accompany others. After all, such a good girl, if you don''t cherish it, you will be robbed at any time!"


    Now, Hu Lina''s level of soul power has reached the level of 63. In fact, Qi Ling had thought about whether to let Hu Lina practice in the celestial circle. Finally, he thought about it.


    After all, Tang San will definitely go to the sea god island in the future and inherit the position of sea god. At that time, he can naturally give Hu Lena many benefits, which can also better promote the relationship between them. Qi Ling is better to mind his own business less.


    "Well, since you''re going to take hulena, I have to pay attention to it. I won''t let my sister and a Xue follow, so that you won''t be too formal." Qi Ling said with a smile, "ah Xue is just busy rebuilding the Longhua Knights'' order. Her sister is also teaching her how to become a qualified queen. She is very busy."


    After all, for Hu Lina, bibidong and qianrenxue are her two most respected people. If they go together, I''m afraid Hu Lina will be too restrained to do anything.


    Later, Tang San went to find Hu Lina, while Qi Ling planned to go to Qibao liulizong. Since he wanted to go to the capital of metal, of course, he had to take Ning Rongrong. This girl is a natural treasure appraiser.


    So they immediately returned to Longhua city. Qi Ling met Ning Fengzhi after going to Qibao liulizong.


    After explaining his intention, Ning Feng said with a smile, "I see. I also feel that Rong Rong has been overworked recently. Sometimes the child''s character is too strong. "


    " she and Zhu Zhuqing are now in the bamboo forest in the back mountain, together with gladiolus. They should be studying sword skills. You can find them there. "


    After the reconstruction of the Qibao liulizong, Ning Fengzhi planted a bamboo forest and built a bamboo house on the back mountain, which is the favorite place of gladiolus.


    When Qi Ling came to Houshan, he saw Zhu Zhuqing and Jianlan standing face to face. Their faces were very serious, and they seemed to be fighting with all their strength.


    Qi Ling quietly came to Ning Rongrong, who was watching the battle, and said, "which one is this? How did the two of them fight? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Zhu Qing wanted to compete with sister Jianlan, so she took the initiative to compete." Ning Rongrong said, "Zhuqing, she really can''t stop for a moment. She is always thinking about how to become stronger."


    It sounds reasonable for Zhu Zhuqing to take the initiative to challenge the gladiolus. Although Zhu Zhuqing now has one more soul ring than the gladiolus, he doesn''t feel relaxed in the fight. Instead, he is suppressed by the gladiolus.


    Qi Ling was not surprised by this situation. Jianlan was a real swordsman genius. Her soul, Zhanxian, was a more powerful weapon soul than the seven kill sword.


    Zhu Zhuqing is in the middle of the battle. What he feels most is that he has nothing to do with the gladiolus! Mingming is superior in strength, speed, reaction and soul power, but the sword orchid in front of him seems to have no weakness, so he can''t start at all.


    Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but think of another person who once fought with him, that is Beina. They both practiced martial arts to the extreme, and made up for all the shortcomings with technology.


    Seeing that they couldn''t tell the battle for a moment, and seeing that Qi Ling was coming, Jianlan couldn''t help stopping the attack and said with a smile, "Zhuqing, let''s get here first this time."


    Zhu Zhuqing also stopped his attack, nodded silently, and then came to Qi Ling''s side.


    Then Qi Ling explained his intention to several people. Ning Rongrong immediately said happily: "good! Qiling, the capital of metals, is also our important partner. I just want to go there too! ""And it happens that Zhuqing and Jianlan are also here. Why don''t we go together?"


    "Well, I''m happy to have three beauties with me. Of course I''m happy." Qi Ling said with a smile, "whatever you want to buy this time, don''t mention it. I''ll pay for the whole consumption!"


    Ning Rongrong is not angry and said: "hum, we are going to the capital of metal, we three girls, buy a pile of iron GADA for what?"


    "You can''t say that. The capital of metals is full of rare things. Maybe you will see something." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you don''t have any opinions, we are ready to start."


    After making some preparations, Qi Ling took the three people to the family of Li and joined Tang San. Tang San and Hu Lina were waiting here for a long time.


    After all the preparations were completed, Titan took the people to the metal capital, gengsin city. On the way, Titan and Tang San began to discuss about their concealed weapons, which was like a small seminar.


    When they were finally tired and began to have a rest, Titan could not help asking curiously, "alliance leader, the young leader said that when you go to gengchin this time, you also have something you want to make. I don''t know what it is?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, how to say, it''s an indescribable thing! It may be far beyond your imagination, and it''s definitely something you haven''t seen. "


    "If you have to know what I''m talking about, I can show you the materials I need, so that you can have a general understanding."


    Qi Ling said and handed a list to Titan. When Titan saw the list, he was immediately stunned and said in disbelief, "what is it? Alliance leader, what do you need to use 56 kinds of metals to make alloys to make things? "

 Chapter 605

    Hearing Titan''s words, Tang San was also surprised. What''s more, Qi Ling had to use many kinds of metals, and the quantity was amazing. Even many of them were calculated in tons.


    "Brother, are you going to arm an army when you buy these metals?" Tang San doubts.


    "No, strictly speaking, I only buy these things to arm one person." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but this man can be equal to an army!"


    "This..." Tang San immediately wondered, a person is an army? It''s a secret weapon that I can''t do by any means. My eldest brother is really amazing again.


    After more than half a month on the road, they finally came to gengsin city. Although it is not a famous city, it has a great influence because the blacksmith association is located here.


    The better a blacksmith is, the more useful things he can make. Generally, such a blacksmith is also a soul master. After all, only when the soul master surpasses ordinary people''s physical ability and attention can he make the casting more exquisite.


    "Well? Blacksmith? Elder Titan, the most senior blacksmith here, I remember it was called a divine craftsman, right Qi Ling said, "my brother''s martial spirit is also a hammer. I don''t know if he can become a craftsman in the future?"


    Titan said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s nature. It''s only a matter of time before you become a craftsman with the strength of the little Lord! After all, among the three great craftsmen of our time, the father of the young Lord is included. "


    At this time, Tang San said with a smile, "if you want to be a master craftsman, elder brother, I feel that there is someone more likely than me."


    "Who is it?" Qi Ling asked, but then he saw Tang San staring at him. He was surprised and said, "do you mean me?"


    "Yes, brother, I think you will become a craftsman before me." Tang San said.


    "Don''t be kidding, Xiao San. I don''t have the unique martial spirit like Haotian hammer, and I don''t have the experience and skill of Titan elder and lougao. Why should I become a craftsman?"


    "But, brother, you have creativity that we all don''t have!" Tang San said, "the things you have studied are things that I dare not even think about. I don''t think there is any other person in the world who can do this!"


    "Well, what the young master said is reasonable! The talent of alliance leader is indeed the highest I have ever seen Titan also said at this time, "with the things in Longhua City, I can''t understand them all my life!"


    Qi Ling, listening to the two people''s worship, can''t help feeling embarrassed. Don''t talk about you. I''ll study for my whole life, and I won''t be able to work out an excavator or a Barrett! It depends on the system!


    And according to these two people''s ideas, when they make the things they are going to make, they are afraid that they are going to recommend themselves to be a craftsman immediately!


    Since Tang Hao was mentioned, Tang San''s heart naturally became heavy. Seeing Tang San''s appearance, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "Xiao San, when we go back this time, let''s meet uncle Hao and let them have a look. You''ve found such a good daughter-in-law for them!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Hu Lina suddenly blushed and said, "OK, Qi Ling, you dare to make fun of me! When I go back, I''ll tell my master to let her decide for me! "


    "Heaven and earth conscience, what I say is the truth, don''t believe you ask Xiao San!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    And Tang San also quite affectionately said: "I also have this intention, it''s time to take Nana to see my parents, so that they can rest assured that I have someone to take care of me outside."


    At this time, Qi Ling cocked his legs and said with a smile: "when you get married, Hu Lina''s mother, let her sister be her mother! Father... I think I''m quite suitable! Right? "


    "Damn, Qiling, you take advantage of the teacher!" Hu Lei said, "I don''t want it. I just need a teacher!"


    "Well, all right, all right." Qi Ling helpless way, "hear, small three, Hu lie Na has promised to marry you, you can want to find a suitable time for yourself!"


    Hu Lina felt that she couldn''t speak Qi Ling. She couldn''t help but ask Tang San for help. Tang San had no choice but to protect her in his arms.


    "Qi Ling, you see Hu Lina and Tang San are going to get married, then you..." at this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly lies down beside Qi Ling and looks at him with hope.


    "Er..." when chillington felt that he had dug a hole for himself, he could not help but said awkwardly, "this, this... Let''s talk about it later!"


    "Well! How can we talk about it later? How many times have you said that Ning Rongrong discontented said, "Tang San is your brother, he is going to get married, how can you be later than him?"


    "I think it''s too early for you to get engaged and then get married." Qi Ling said, "at that time, I''ll give you a big deal! Make sure the whole world knows about it! "


    Tang San was speechless. Although he did plan to get engaged first and get married after everything was stable, how could it be so strange for his elder brother to say it?When Qi Ling was embarrassed, there was a sudden noise in front of the carriage. Qi Ling rushed out as if he had been rescued: "I''ll go and see what happened!"


    Outside the carriage, a man dressed by a craftsman fell down in front of the carriage, holding a piece of armor on his chest and wailing, attracting many people to watch.


    "Oh, Hello! There''s no reason why I ran into people with a carriage and damaged my armor. Is there any royal law? You judge me! " The man who fell to the ground said aloud, which attracted people around him.


    "Oh? Did this touch me on the head? It''s so fresh Qi Ling said with a smile, then jumped out of the carriage and came near.


    When the children of Li Zhi, who are in charge of driving, feel at a loss, Qi Ling pats him on the shoulder and says, "I''ll deal with it."


    Looking at Qi Ling''s clothes, the man on the ground immediately knew that he was rich or expensive. He immediately yelled, "bully me, you have damaged my armor, you have to compensate me!"


    "Oh? Is it? Is that the suit of armor in your arms? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "how much is it? I bought it. "


    The man didn''t expect that Qi Ling could speak so well. He immediately turned his eyes and said, "at least... Ten thousand gold soul coins!"


    "Well? How cheap is it? It''s a little cheaper than the toilet I bought. " Qi Ling took out a treasure note and threw it to the man.


    The man excitedly picked up the Tianhua banknote on the ground. After confirming that it was true, he immediately put it in his arms excitedly, thinking that today is really a lucky day, and that such a rotten product was actually sold by himself.


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t say you could go." At this time, Qi Ling said with a smile, "I owe you the account, now it''s time to calculate the account you owe me?"

 Chapter 606

    "What do I owe you? What do I owe you? " The man asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Well, look at you, you said that my carriage damaged your armor. I compensated you, but your armor also damaged my carriage. Shouldn''t you pay for it?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    The man thought that it was just a carriage. How much money could he lose if he hit it? So he said, "how much do you want me to pay?"


    "Haha, it''s simple. The wood of my car is the top ten thousand year old agarwood. The paint on the outside is the exclusive material only provided by Tiandou City, not to mention the workmanship and patent." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the old and the young are all right. I only want you to pay 20000 gold soul coins."


    "What? Are you out of you mind? Touch your carriage and ask me to compensate you for 20000 gold coins? " The man said with wide eyes.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out how many fake carriages I have." Qi Ling said, "you see, you see, such a long scratch, how painful I must be!"


    Qi Ling said, pointing to a scratch on the side of the carriage, and the man who touched the porcelain was suddenly blown up and said: "you''re bullshit! Your carriage didn''t touch me at all. How could it have rowed that way! "


    "Oh? Didn''t meet you? That''s strange. How did it hit you when it didn''t touch you? " "Qi Ling said," do you want to extort money, that''s why my carriage met you


    "I, I didn''t, I was, I was..." the man who touched the porcelain turned his eyes and immediately said, "I was touched by this horse! It was not the carriage that touched it


    "What did you say? You were touched by my horse? " Qi Ling immediately said in surprise, "Oh, that''s amazing! Do you know how much it''s worth? "


    "What? Do you mean to say that your horse is worth 20000 gold soul coins? " The man who touched the porcelain said carefully.


    "Twenty thousand? You can''t even buy a leg for 20000! " Qi Ling said, "this is my carefully bred soul beast horse. The imperial family can''t afford it. Do you think it''s an ordinary horse?"


    "You just met my horse, and it will make him feel bad! Bad mood, will not be good to eat feed! If you don''t eat good food, you will lose your skin, lose your constitution, lose your vitality, and even die of depression! " It''s more trouble than scratching my car! At least pay me 30000 gold soul coins! "


    "I, I, I just touched it. How could it cause such consequences?" People who touch porcelain are not willing to say.


    "Why not? You are so ugly that I have no appetite for food, let alone my horse Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense, pay for it as soon as possible. There are so many witnesses here, you can''t want to break the debt!"


    After Qi Ling''s death, Tang San and others had already come down from the carriage. Looking at Qi Ling''s divine operation, Titan could not help but sigh: "the leader of the alliance is really worthy of being the leader of the alliance! What nonsense! It doesn''t stop at all


    Hu Lina also said with admiration: "now I finally know why Qi Ling is the boss of Tianhua bank! This ability to make money is really eye opening


    And Ning Rongrong also said: "now you know, Longhua let me manage the money, it''s good for everyone! The most I can do is not give you money. If Qi lingshang is allowed, he will not only give you money, but also cheat you out of it! "


    The man who touched the porcelain became the one who touched the porcelain in an instant. His face turned red, but he could not imagine why he still owed Qi Ling money.


    Finally, Titan reluctantly came forward and asked for love for this man, because he was the disciple of the apprentice of the God craftsman Lou Gao, who had some origins.


    The group got on the carriage again, and then rushed to the blacksmith Association. Before long, the carriage stopped in front of a tall building, which is where the blacksmith association is.


    They came down from the carriage and walked into the blacksmith Association. They were surprised to see that it was like a vegetable market.


    "This is the blacksmith Association. The first and second floor is the trading area, the third floor is the blacksmith registration and assessment area, the fourth floor is the VIP area, which is the auction area, and the fifth floor is the office area of the blacksmith Association." Titan said, "if we want to find the height of the building, just go to the fifth floor."


    Relying on a token in Titan''s hand, people all the way to the fourth floor. Here, two guards saw Titan and said in surprise, "vice president of Titan? Why are you here? Long time no see


    Titan said with a smile: "it''s really a long time no see, you two are still guarding the stairs for the building?"


    Later, Titan introduced the two men to the public. They were the disciples of the God craftsman Lou Gao. They had the strength of the soul saint, and they were also highly skilled blacksmiths. Later, under the leadership of the two men, they finally met the God craftsman Lou Gao.


    Shenjianglou is a stout old man. His height is about 1.6 meters, but his waist circumference is about 1.6 meters. I don''t know how long he hasn''t washed his disheveled hair. I can''t see that he is the most important person in the city.


    Seeing Titan, Lou Gao naturally seemed very happy. After reminiscing about the past, Lou Gao asked about some people''s intentions, and Titan said with a smile: "ha ha, what else can I do in the capital of metals? I''m not here to buy some rare metals!""Well! Buy Metal? If you want to buy something, just go to those boys! In your capacity, they dare not pit you. Why do you come to me? " Said Lou Gao.


    "Ha ha, it''s not something we need. It''s really something special. It''s hard to do without you." Titan said helplessly.


    Gao Yi frowned and said, "difficult? How difficult is it? Is there any metal I can''t buy? "


    "Well, you''ll see." Titan said, will Qi Ling to his share of the material, handed to Lou Gao.


    Sure enough, after seeing this material, Lou Gao was also surprised and said, "so many kinds of materials? What are you going to do? "


    "This..." Titan said, "don''t worry about it. It''s not what I want. It''s the main building of our alliance. Can you prepare for it?"


    "It''s going to take some work, but there should be no problem." But I have a condition. You must tell me what you are going to do with these things! I really can''t think of what to make when these things are used together! "


    Titan felt embarrassed for a while. He couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling. Qi Ling sighed and said helplessly: "master Lou Gao, it''s not that I don''t want to show you. It''s really this thing. You can''t understand it after reading it."


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. I''m the head of the blacksmith Association! What else can I not understand? " Lou Gao said with a laugh, "you can take it out. If I really can''t understand it, I''ll give it to you for free!"


    "Really? And this good thing? " Then I''m not going to be respectful! Senior, please have a look. "

 Chapter 607

    Then Qi Ling took out a drawing from his infinite space and gave it to Lou Gao.


    The height of the building didn''t hide it, so he spread the drawing on the table. Tang San and Titan, who were curious about it, came up and studied it carefully.


    The three representatives of the most authoritative people in the field of mechanism manufacturing studied the drawing carefully for half an hour, and the expression of the building height gradually became dignified from disdain at the beginning.


    "This..." Lou Gao said awkwardly, "what is this thing? Why can''t I understand it at all? Titan, can you read it? "


    Titan also scratched his head and said, "I don''t understand! I''ve never seen this kind of thing before! Young master, have you seen it? "


    Tang San is also quite helpless smile: "no, this thing, really can be made?"


    Looking at the three people staring at each other, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the reason why they couldn''t understand the drawing was not because it was so complicated. On the contrary, if it was just complicated machinery, they couldn''t understand it.


    And the reason for this result is that this thing is not purely mechanical manufacturing, but involves many other aspects of the principle, even including the principle of the soul guide! It''s like three physics experts solving a chemistry problem.


    "Unheard of! How can such a change happen between metals and these materials? How can it be Lou Gao shook his head and said, "kid, don''t lie to me with what you make up."


    "Of course not. If I''m not sure, how can I draw such detailed drawings?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    The reason why Qi Ling is so confident is that the drawing is not made by himself, but given by the system. Although he does not fully understand the principle, he knows that as long as he does according to the drawing, the final effect can be achieved.


    It''s just like a primary school student who can answer the full marks of the college entrance examination even if he gets the standard answers. What Qi Ling has to do is to follow the book and make out the things in the drawings.


    "Good! Boy, since you are so confident, I will provide you with the things you want! " Lou Gao said excitedly, "besides, I don''t want any money from you. There''s only one condition: you must make this thing in front of me!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "master, you are being forced to do something. Is it an exception to show you this drawing? Now you want me to make it in front of you, don''t you mean I need to teach you by hand?"


    "Well, it is." Tall a Leng, this just reaction come over, oneself said how impolite words, "that you say, you want how, just willing to teach me!"


    "No! Unless I join Longhua, I can''t make it in front of you. " Qi Ling said.


    "What? Join you The building is tall a Leng, say, "must be like this?"


    "It must be so!" Qi Ling said firmly.


    "Good! Sloan, come here Lougao yelled to his apprentice, "from now on, you are the president of the blacksmith association! I''m tired of going out for a trip. Don''t bother me with anything in the future. Do you understand? "


    Although he knew what kind of person Lou Gao was, Qi Ling was surprised to see that he gave up everything in his hands so easily just to witness the manufacture of such a thing.


    After his disciples'' persuasion failed, Lou Gao was determined to join Longhua. Naturally, Qi Ling was very happy to have such a master join them, which was undoubtedly of great benefit to them.


    "In that case, senior Lou Gao, you might as well study other things with Xiao San first." Qi Ling said, "you are a craftsman. Xiao San also has many questions to ask you."


    What Tang San wanted to look for was naturally his hidden weapons. He came to the metal capital just to collect the materials of the pear blossom needle.


    This kind of mechanical manufacturing is the skill of lougao, so he was immediately attracted by the drawing of the pear blossom needle, and even ignored the existence of other people around him.


    Seeing his master enter this state again, Si Long said helplessly: "you, master, you can''t recover for a while. I''d better take you to buy the metal you need first."


    Under the leadership of Si long, people not only appreciate the style of metal capital, but also reach a more appropriate agreement on the purchase of these materials.


    It''s just that the kinds of things they want to buy are too complicated. Even in the capital of metals, it will take several days to gather them together. Therefore, in these days, they can only wait here.


    Seeing that it''s time for dinner, Si Long takes everyone to a restaurant. It can be seen that he is a frequent customer here, and the shopkeeper is very familiar with all his requirements.


    But when Silong asked to go to the box he often went to, the shopkeeper hesitated and said, "master Silong, I''m really sorry. That box is occupied today. We''d better change it for you."When Sloan heard that there was someone in the box, he was not happy, but he had to change to another one. At this time, the shopkeeper was also relieved, because the man in the box was the bishop of the divine court, miles.


    They have always been used to the tyrant court, and they are not used to seeing the tyrant court make so much money.


    But don''t want to make trouble, doesn''t mean the other party doesn''t want to, bishop miles heard the voice outside in the box, immediately knew that it was Sloan, so he came out with his men, want to give Sloan a little ugly.


    So when Qiling and others were going to enter their box, seven or eight people from the divine court came over, and Bishop Myers, the leader, said in a strange voice: "Yo, who should I be? It turns out that I''m master silon? Hey, I''m sorry. I''ve occupied your place. Would you like to come and have a bite? "


    Sloan''s face sank and he said, "what do you mean, bishop miles?"


    With a sneer, miles said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t I have to show my respect? After all, it should be a great honor for you blacksmiths to have dinner with people like me? "


    Myers'' men also laughed and said, "that''s it! I''d like you to come and pour the wine for our bishop and sing two songs by the way! Ha ha ha


    Si Long listens to the other party''s words, and is about to come forward to make a theory. Qi Ling stops him with a smile and says, "master Si long, don''t worry about a group of clowns."


    "Presumptuous! Where are you from? Dare you talk like that When miles heard Qi Ling''s words, he yelled and looked at him, but he was stunned because he saw several girls behind Qi Ling.


    Jianlan, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Lina, and the four women have their own characteristics. Even bishop Myers, who is used to meeting beautiful women, has never seen such a beauty in the world.


    "Hey, Si long, where did you find such a beautiful girl? It''s not interesting not to tell me Bishop Myers said with an obscene smile, "well, you can divide them into two, and I won''t trouble you any more, OK?"


    Upon hearing bishop miles'' words, Sloan was furious. He was so rude to his guests that he was deliberately picking fault with them.


    But when Si Long plans to go forward, Qi Ling stops him again, but this time, Qi Ling plans to solve the problem by himself.


    Seeing Qi Ling coming to him alone, bishop miles gave a cold snort of disdain. He was a soul emperor with more than 60 levels of soul power. Was he afraid of him?


    "Hum, boy, if you don''t have the ability, don''t be strong, or you will be killed!" As bishop Myers spoke, he was about to reach for razzieling.


    But his hand hasn''t touched Qi Ling, and everything is different immediately, because Qi Ling slowly said two words: "kneel down!"


    "Dong!" Eight together Shua Shua sound, in front of the eight God court people, immediately kneel in front of Qi Ling.


    Even bishop Myers couldn''t understand why, when the young man said these two words, he would kneel down without any resistance, as if everything was taken for granted. Kneeling in front of him was a matter of course.


    Later, Qi Ling did not pay attention to a few people, but said to Si long with a smile: "well, master Si long, we''d better have dinner first. No one will influence us now."


    Sloan looked at miles kneeling there. Although he was curious, he knew that it must have been done by Qiling. He could not help admiring him.


    Just after entering the box, Tang San worried and said: "brother, but in this way, won''t it make trouble for the blacksmith association? What if shenting comes to trouble the blacksmith association? "


    Qi Ling patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, you have to worry too much. The premise for shenting to find trouble is that they will spread the news! But don''t worry, there won''t be any people in the divine court who can spread the news! "


    Tang San listens to Qi Ling''s words and wants to ask again, but he is stopped by Qi Ling''s eyes. After all, Si Long is still on the scene. Some things are bad for him to know.


    This meal, people eat very happy, but also make very face! Because just outside their box, bishop Myers was kneeling on his knees, not daring to move.


    After they finished their meal, bishop Mars didn''t move for half a minute. Many guests came and went by. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help praising and marveling. They wondered what kind of novel dining service it was. It was too high-end.

 Chapter 608

    It''s not that miles didn''t want to stand up, but in their mind, there was a consciousness telling them that they had to kneel here all the time. If they got up, something terrible would happen.


    It was not until Qiling and others had a meal and left the restaurant that Myers suddenly collapsed on the ground like an amnesty. His face was covered with sweat and he could hardly bear it any more.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why did I kneel there just now? " Miles gasped and wondered, "Damn it, it must be Sloan! Si long, I can''t spare you! "


    After leaving the restaurant, Si Long went to prepare things for the people. At this time, Tang San said, "brother, we''re going to let them go?"


    "How can it be, Xiao San? I said that no one in the divine court would bring the news out from here!" Qi Ling said.


    One day passed like this. The next evening, under the leadership of Si long, everyone went to the auction held by the blacksmith Association.


    The auction will be held on the fourth floor of the blacksmiths'' Association. Before entering, everyone has to hide their identity with a hood to prevent identity leakage.


    When several people were planning to enter the auction house, God craftsman Lou Gao came to them and entered the auction house with them. Qi Ling knew that he came for Tang San. After all, he saw Tang San''s storm pear blossom needle yesterday, which was fatal to Lou Gao.


    After entering the auction house, Lou Gao takes the people to the center of the front row. As soon as he sits down, he can''t wait to ask Tang San about his pear blossom needle.


    After waiting for a moment, the eyes of the people suddenly lit up, and an old man in a dress appeared on the stage and began to introduce himself.


    The first auction item was a piece of black iron. As a rare metal used by various organs, the more the better. So the price soon rose to 200000 gold coins.


    For this thing, Qi Ling and others are naturally bound to get it. Seeing that fewer and fewer people continue to increase the price, Ning Rongrong said: "300000!"


    This kind of price is about to exceed the price of the black iron itself, so after Ning Rongrong called out the price, the auction house was silent, and no one would do the business at a loss.


    Just as the auctioneer was about to announce the ownership of the black iron, a voice suddenly rang out from behind: "400000!"


    Hearing this voice, the crowd frowned, because it was miles'' voice. It was obvious that he recognized the identity of the crowd and wanted to make trouble for them.


    At this time, seeing the crowd looking at him, miles couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that he was telling the crowd that if he had the ability, he would continue to increase the price!


    "Hey, it''s interesting that someone really wants to compete with me for more money!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "master Lou Gao, I want to confirm one thing to you. The owner of this black iron should be a member of the blacksmith Association, right?"


    Lou Gao was stunned and said, "well, it should be. After all, this kind of metal is only concerned by the blacksmith Association."


    "Well, that''s good. Then I''m not afraid of fertilizer and water. It''s a field for outsiders." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Rong Rong, increase the price with him!"


    "Ah? How much more? " Rong ningrong asked.


    "Half a million first!"


    After Ning Rongrong offered 500000 yuan, miles was obviously stunned. The price of 500000 yuan obviously exceeded the price of the black iron. What do they want to do?


    Miles couldn''t help looking at Qiling, but he just saw Qiling''s disdainful eyes. He couldn''t help but get angry. My archbishop, can you look down on me?


    "600000!" Miles yelled, which made everyone around him scream.


    But without waiting for the crowd''s exclamation, Ning Rongrong continued to bid: "700000!"


    Miles patted the chair beside him, gritted his teeth and continued to shout, "800000!"


    "Nine hundred thousand!" Ning Rongrong continued to shout.


    This time, miles hesitated, 900000 yuan. No one would want to sell the black iron at such a price. Do they really lack it?


    "Well! The more you want, the more I''ll make trouble for you Bishop Myers made up his mind to raise the price for the last time! Even if you can''t buy it, you have to make Qi Ling pay 200000 more!


    "A million gold coins!" Cried bishop miles.


    Hearing this price, everyone was shocked again. They all looked at bishop Myers and thought that shenting was really rich. One million gold coins were just for a piece of black iron?


    While bishop Myers is complacent, he has been waiting for Qiling to raise his price. But he can''t wait for them. Bishop Myers is flustered. Why do you raise your price?


    "I''ll continue to add with you when I''m crazy. Isn''t this guy out of his mind?" Qi Ling said with a smile and yelled, "since you want the black iron so much, we have to admit defeat. The black iron belongs to you.""You Bishop Myers couldn''t breathe. He almost closed his breath. How could he want the black iron? A million to buy a piece of iron GADA, you crazy?


    After all, as the bishop of the divine court, he could not do such a shameless thing, so he had to eat the loss.


    The height of the building looked at miles, and he almost laughed. This guy usually makes trouble for their blacksmith Association. It''s a great pleasure to see him shriveled.


    And the auction on the stage is still going on. With this experience, miles no longer dare to bid with Qi Ling, for fear that the trap set by Qi Ling is still behind.


    At the end of the auction, the old man on the stage suddenly became serious. Then a small cart was pushed up. Under the cover of red cloth, it seemed that there were two people inside.


    Naturally, the blacksmith Association will not be auctioneers. The final auction item is the real artifact level auction item, which is the lifelong efforts of the general Lou Gao.


    The auctioneer solemnly introduced the two items to the public. It''s worth a lot of money just because they were made by Lou Gao himself, not to mention their various functions.


    "The base price of these two pieces is 500000 gold coins! You are free to bid. " Said the auctioneer.


    "Eight hundred thousand!" It''s Miles who is still asking for the price, but this time, instead of fighting with Qi Ling, he really wants to buy these two artifact. After all, this thing will greatly strengthen his own strength.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile, "follow! No matter how much miles yells, we''ll follow him! "


    So Ning Rongrong called out the price of 900000, and miles immediately called out a million. Other people looked at the posture of both sides and knew that they were strong, so they were all honest and didn''t say a word, waiting to see a good play.


    Price in the competition between the two sides, quickly climbed to nine million! This is the highest price product since the establishment of the blacksmith Association auction house, which makes the auctioneer excited.


    "Ten million!" When miles called out the price, he felt his heart shaking. Ten million, that''s ten million! This is not only to spend all their own money, I''m afraid to spend all the budget of the shenting branch here!


    But at the same time, miles can''t help but feel happy. He has a huge sum of money of 10 million. He is sure to get the eight treasures Ruyi soft armor. Moreover, it''s the treasure of God''s tower. He must humiliate them!


    Ning Rongrong is going to continue to increase the price with miles, Qi Ling suddenly stopped her, Ning Rongrong said: "what''s the matter, Qi Ling, we don''t add it?"


    "No, I just think it''s too much trouble to add it up a little bit." Qi Ling took the sign in Ning Rongrong''s hand with a smile, and then raised it to shout, "I''ll give you a hundred million!"


    Hearing this price, everyone seemed to fall into a frenzy and began to talk about Qi Ling. They could not imagine that they would see such an astronomical figure at the auction of the blacksmith association!


    And Bishop Myers, at this time, has also fallen into a dull state, a hundred million, he is in no way out of the money, this is not the problem of a chip together!


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this boy? How could you be so rich! " Miles said viciously, "hum! In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel. I want all these treasures and your gold soul coins! "


    But Qi Ling said with disdain: "is this miles stupid? The seller and the seller are all our people. Even the blacksmith association is our own. How can he win? "


    "Of course, senior Lou Gao, we will give all the money to the blacksmiths'' Association. If we buy these two artifacts with 100 million gold soul coins, we still make a lot of money." Qi Ling said to Lou Gao.


    At this time, the height of the building is naturally too high to be excited. I feel like I have to meet a confidant. After all, for a blacksmith, nothing is more pleasant than that his works are recognized by others.


    "Of course, after all, senior Lou Gao also exempted us from a batch of materials. The price of that batch of materials is almost 100 million. Inside and outside, it means that we make 100 million in vain." Qi Ling said with a smile, "thank you very much, senior lougao!"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Lou Gao didn''t know what to say. After all, it was his own words. He didn''t understand Qi Ling''s drawings, so he had to pay for his materials.


    "Good boy, you hit me on the head? But I''m willing to eat such a calculation! Ha ha ha Said Lou Gao.


    Then, everyone went back to the blacksmith Association together. Qi Ling patted Tang San on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Xiao San, I''ll go out for a walk. Please accompany me."


    Looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, Tang San suddenly realized that Qi Ling was going to the branch of shenting to fulfill his promise today.


    Seeing Qi Ling and Tang San go out of the door together, Lou Gao can''t help but look at Titan and say, "why, Titan, don''t you go with them? It''s just the two of them. Are they the opponents of the divine court? "Titan laughed and said, "hahaha, old building, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard today! It''s true that I''m a soul fighter, but if I really want to fight, I''m not their opponent, whether it''s the young leader or the alliance leader! "


    "Especially the alliance leader, I think that today, miles should be blessed, and the alliance leader will let him see a picture that will never be forgotten!"


    After leaving the door, Tang San asked Qi Ling, "elder brother, do we need to disguise before we go?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "camouflage is for fear of being seen by the enemy, but if your enemies are not there, do we still need to camouflage?"


    Then they sneak all the way to the branch of the divine court, but they happen to see that Maurice and others are secretly gathering in the church, as if they are plotting something.


    Needless to think, they can guess that they are also planning to go to the blacksmith association to snatch. Qi Ling can''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a waste of time. If you all get together, it saves me a lot of trouble!"


    "Since you are a church, you must be very religious, right? I don''t know if you will feel that your Lord is coming to meet you when you see such a scene before you die? "


    "Fourth soul skill: Gaia energy cannon!"


    Later, according to the residents of the metal capital, many people saw the sun at night that night! And Bishop Myers and others, also by God''s call, all went to heaven.

 Chapter 609

    After returning to the blacksmiths'' Association, Lou Gaogao didn''t ask about Qi Ling. For all of us, Qi Ling and Tang San went out tonight, it was just a walk in Geng Xin city.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news of the destruction of the main hall of the God''s court spread all over the city of genghin, but all the people in the city felt that bishop Myers must have been called by the Lord, otherwise there would be no miracle.


    Lou Gao looked at the uproar of news in the city and said to Qi Ling, "now the city is catching you everywhere. Don''t you need to escape?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "hmm? Catch us? Why do you want us? Bishop Myers felt the call of God and was taken to heaven by God, but it has nothing to do with us. "


    From the divine court, Qi Ling and others also brought back a large number of financial and rare metals, which were just what Qi Ling and the blacksmith Association needed. As soon as they got what they needed, they divided up all these things.


    When Qi Ling and others left, Lou Gao asked Qi Ling how to make his thing. Qi Ling said helplessly: "master Lou Gao, you can see the drawing. Congratulations of that size can''t be built at will. Even if there is a storage soul guide, it needs a very wide and hidden place."


    "So I can only start construction after I go back to my own site, and it should take a long time, so I can''t show it to you. "


    " what is that! Why can''t I go with you? " Lou Gao said, "anyway, I''ve given this blacksmith association to my apprentice. Now there''s nothing more to do. Just go out and experience the blacksmith life I haven''t seen for a long time!"


    In order to take care of Lou Gao, his two disciples also decided to go together. As master blacksmiths, they are undoubtedly rare talents.


    They set foot on the journey back to Tiandou city. When they return to Tiandou City, there will be a few days before Xueke''s accession ceremony.


    Back to Tiandu palace, after seeing Xueke, she didn''t know why she was nervous. She was flustered and at a loss. So when she saw Qi Ling, she immediately welcomed her happily: "teacher, you''re back at last! I''m afraid you won''t make it


    "Why, this is your most important day. Why can''t I come back?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "how about becoming the queen? Do you feel excited and nervous?"


    "I''m so nervous. If sister bidong hadn''t been teaching me how to do it, I wouldn''t know what to do." Said Xueke.


    On one side, bibidong also said with a smile: "it''s OK, Xueke, what you have done is better than what you think. You will become a qualified king."


    Qi Ling didn''t worry about the ceremony of Xueke''s accession to the throne. After all, the imperial family of Tiandou Empire had enough information, so he wouldn''t mess up just because the king was a woman.


    The only thing that worried Qi Ling was whether someone would make trouble on that day. Although the relationship between shenting and Tiandou empire was already at war, as representatives of the soul masters, the Empire could not easily break with shenting. Only when shenting revealed his ambition, could the world know his true face.


    Therefore, on the day of the ceremony, Qi Ling played twelve points and paid attention to the surrounding situation. Fortunately, there was no abnormality until the ceremony began.


    When Xueke, who is wearing a crown, comes in front of everyone and becomes the new king of Tiandou empire under the leadership of Prince Xuexing, all the residents of Tiandou city give a warm cheer. Qi Ling looks at Xueke, who is strong and calm, with the feeling that she has grown up, and even feels that she is a bit more than the East.


    "I think Xueke will become a king of Ming Dynasty." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s my student after all!"


    After that, Qi Ling immediately returned to Longhua city and started his own foundry business. In Tiandou city these days, he was almost bored to death by the old man Lou Gao. Every day, he urged Qi Ling to start construction as soon as possible.


    When Lou Gao came to Qiling''s workshop for the first time, even as the president of the blacksmith Association, he was shocked by this super scale workshop and couldn''t help saying, "are you here to make iron? It''s too big! "


    "No, it''s not used to forge iron. Here, it''s used to create!" Qi Ling said, spread the drawing on the table in front of him, and said, "and this is my first creation!"


    On that drawing, what even the height of the craftsman''s building can''t understand is the height of a human! No matter from the appearance or the inside, it is almost the same.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be so sci-fi about this tall internal structure. After all, the world doesn''t even have electricity. What''s more, it''s a super large soul guide puppet.


    Seeing this drawing again, the height of the building is still frowning. After all, for him, the problem that can''t be solved with hammer and flame is really the problem that can''t be solved.


    "Well, senior Lou Gao, I''m going to start casting the parts of this thing. When the casting is finished and the specific assembly process is finished, please help me again." Qi Ling said.Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Lou Gao immediately wondered, "boy, you''re fresh enough, like your brother Tang San. He gives all the parts to others for casting, and the final assembly must be done by himself."


    "It''s good for you. The reverse is true. The parts have to be made by yourself. On the contrary, the final assembly does not hide from others. What''s the reason? Aren''t you afraid I''ll learn? "


    Qi Ling smile, said: "I and three different approach, of course, because our situation is completely the opposite! The most ingenious of Xiao San''s concealed weapons is his assembly method, and the most important thing for me is his parts! "


    Unable to understand the height of the building, he had to wait for the parts to be finished as Qi Ling said. During this time, he was not idle, but carefully studying the concealed weapon drawings Tang San had given him.


    As for why Qi Ling made these parts alone, the reason is very simple, because he can''t make them at all!


    I''m kidding. Qi Ling, who hasn''t even waved a hammer, can''t make things that are difficult even for the height of the building. So he didn''t plan to do it from the beginning. What he wanted to do was "change"!


    "System! I have collected all the materials you need. Should I have the parts I need? " Qi Ling took all the materials out of the infinite space and said to the system.


    [Ding Dong!


    is it possible to select all the following options for metal exchange system? Change it Qi Ling sincerely felt that it was really convenient to have this system.

 Chapter 610

    After killing Lou Gao, he couldn''t understand how Qi Ling turned a pile of materials into so many complicated and exquisite parts overnight. Even if he let the most skilled blacksmith do it, it would take at least three months!


    "You..." Lou Gao frowned and said, "Qi Ling, can you become magic?"


    "Almost, senior, don''t care so much." Qi Ling said with a smile, "now let''s assemble this thing."


    In fact, there is another reason why Qi Ling is not afraid of learning from Gao Gao, that is, when assembling Gao Da, there is one essential thing - Fire!


    This kind of fire is not an ordinary fire, but must be enough years of the dragon, the Dragon flame! If you want a dragon with more than 100000 years old to be a stove for yourself, you can imagine how difficult it is.


    And for Qi Ling, it''s not difficult, because he himself can spit fire, and it''s a very pure Longyan.


    So Lou Gao can only stare at Qi Ling with a gape, and at the same time, he connects two or more pieces together. The firmness of the final shape is even stronger than the original!


    And the building on one side is also a person who doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t believe that so many materials can''t be melted by ordinary flame?


    As a result, the building height had to accept it. He tried all kinds of flames. No matter how high the temperature of these flames was, they could not make these materials melt or even deform.


    From this, we can see how strong and unshakable these materials are. According to the estimation of the height of the building, the strength of these materials is enough to withstand the attack of the title Douluo level.


    "Qiling, you study such things, but it will really turn the world upside down!" Looking at the gradually formed GAODA building height, can''t help but shock said.


    "If I''m not wrong, you can absorb the aura in the space and replenish the energy. Besides, you are equipped with backup energy, which is enough to support a big war!"


    "What''s more, almost anyone with soul power can operate this kind of machine! This, this is totally unimaginable. With this, even a ring soul division can fight with the title of Douluo! "


    Qi Ling also slowly said with a smile: "well, you''re right, senior lougao, but the quantity of these things is not too much. I only have enough materials to make three sets at most!"


    "What''s more, it takes too much time and demands to make it. It''s not worth it at all! Otherwise, if you only use this thing, shenting will be unable to eat it. "


    Lou Gao can''t help nodding. It''s been half a month now, and this GAODA is only one-third assembled. This speed is really too slow.


    What''s more, this thing can only be done by Qi Ling. In other words, he is indispensable. With so much time, how strong can Qi Ling become?


    It took nearly a month for Qi Ling to finish the assembly of GAODA. Although it took him a month and a half, and consumed countless materials and energy, looking at the tall and powerful GAODA in front of him, Qi Ling''s pride was not a little bit.


    After all, there was another boy who didn''t dream when he was a child and longed to have his own robot.


    "Oh, it''s a complete life, but there''s no place for me to test drive. It''s a pity." Qi Ling said with regret, "after all, of course, this kind of thing is still good as a secret weapon. You can''t let others know in advance."


    Looking at GAODA, who was nearly 30 meters tall, the nearby building said with emotion: "boy, it''s not too much to be a craftsman with this thing alone."


    "Hahaha, senior Lou Gao, you are really joking. I can''t do it. It''s far from enough." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, it''s been such a long time. In my opinion, it''s time for us to go out."


    So after putting GAODA in the special storage ring, Qi Ling went outside. After some inquiry, he finally found everyone in Qibao Liuli sect.


    At this time, everyone is listening to the master and jiandouluo explain to them about the island of Poseidon. As soon as Qi Ling heard the name, he immediately became interested!


    Is it finally coming? Poseidon Island, I''m finally going to contact the top power in the world!


    When he was in Dragon Valley and tested by the Dragon God inheritance, the little dragon once gave him a dragon shaped key. However, after returning to this world, Qi Ling could not find a way to use the key.


    Now, since there is a succession of deities on Haishen Island, does anyone know how to use this key?


    Listening to the master''s explanation to them about the sea spirit Master and all kinds of dangers there, they all felt yearning. After hearing that there was an extreme warrior on the sea god, they were even more surprised.


    "Is there any other extreme Douluo in the world? I thought that there was only one person in shenting Tang San said in surprise.And Ma Hongjun said to Qi Ling, "boss Qi, if you are going to fight against the limit now, can you beat it?"


    Qi Lingsi cableway: "it''s hard to say, if the simple competition, maybe I''m not the opponent, but if I try my best, it''s definitely not me."


    A soul Saint actually said that if he tried his best, he would surely win the extreme duel. If he changed the person, no one would explain it in detail. But this came from Qi Ling. Not only Shrek but also jiandouluo thought it was very possible.


    At this time, the master said: "Qi Ling, don''t be careless. You should know that in the extreme Douluo level, you can turn the surrounding forces into your own use. The extreme Douluo on the sea god island can''t be judged by common sense."


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "don''t worry, master, we are not going to fight with others, we are going to practice! If it''s OK, why do we have to work hard with others? "


    "Qi Ling, don''t take it lightly when you go this time." The master said, "the sea god island is not a place that can be judged by common sense, and even the God court once suffered losses in the sea god Island, and did not get any benefits."


    Qi Ling nodded and agreed. It is true that the power of that place is not something he can fully understand. It belongs to God. If he does not pay enough attention to it, he may suffer a great loss.


    Before going to Haishen Island, people naturally need to make some preparations. This time, it''s not just Tang San and Qi Ling. After all, it''s a rare opportunity. The more people you go naturally, the better.


    "In that case, I''ll pay three times for haotianzong, and then I''ll see Uncle Hao." Qi Ling said, "I don''t know how long it will take to go to Haishen island. It''s better to finish everything first."


    Back to haotianzong again, Tang Xiao and a kind of elders, looking at Tang San''s two bright red soul rings, don''t know what to say.


    "What''s more, elders, we have all done the ten heads of the God court that we promised you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but there is no stock in stock, you should have received it."


    As for Qi Ling''s statement, the elders of haotianzong are naturally convinced, because even if they are closed, they have heard of what Longhua has done in recent years. It''s true that the ten heads of Douluo are no exception.


    "As for the last condition, to be the title Douluo." "Qi Ling said," I guess it''s fast! Please wait a little longer. "

 Chapter 611

    As for what Qi Ling said, the elders naturally nodded. Now that Tang San and Qi Ling have made such achievements, it''s completely beyond their expectation. Tang San is fully qualified to be the leader of Haotian sect.


    What''s more, after they went up the mountain again this time, Qi Ling, who had been terrible enough, became even more terrible now. Even if he didn''t show any intention at all, he had already made everyone breathless.


    Even Tang Xiao, the current leader of haotianzong, has a feeling that he can''t see through Qi Ling. Before Qi Ling came, Tang Xiao still felt that he could win the war, but now, he is no match at all!


    "What kind of opportunities have you got? It''s unreasonable to be strong! " Tang Xiao sighed silently in Xingzhong, "the feeling he gives me now is even like the feeling my great grandfather once gave me!"


    "Ha ha, since you are satisfied, that''s good." Qi Ling said with a smile, "or, if there are some elders who have itchy hands, you can compare them with Xiao San! You don''t need soul power. "


    After hearing this, several elders quickly refused. Although they may not lose, it is meaningless to fight Tang San now!


    What''s more, there is Qi Ling staring at him now, which makes several elders dare not move seriously. After all, Qi Ling almost kicked seven elders away last time. If he kicked them again this time, I''m afraid the bones will fall apart.


    Later, in Tang Xiao''s place, Qi Ling and Tang San learned the story about Haishen island and the three extreme fighters. Knowing that there is such a place in the world, they strengthened Tang San''s determination to go.


    "In that case, Xiao San, you come with me." Tang Xiao said, "before you go to Haishen Island, I have some unique skills of haotianzong to teach you."


    After receiving some instruction from Tang Xiao, Tang San takes Hu Lena to the sunset forest, intending to let his parents meet his future daughter-in-law.


    Originally, Qi Ling didn''t intend to be the light bulb. After all, it was a time for their family to get together. How boring it was to join in.


    But Tang San didn''t think so. It was because Qi Ling was his elder brother, and Tang Hao recognized Qi Ling very much. So with Qi Ling, Tang San felt that he should be better off.


    "Besides, elder brother, how can my engagement ceremony with Nana be without you? I''m going to let you be my witness!" Tang San said with a smile, "after all, what happened between Nana and me, elder brother, you have witnessed all the way."


    "Oh, Ho? If you say that, I''ll have to go. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "I can''t get rid of the witness! Who''s going to rob me, who''s going to rush me! "


    So the three came to the sunset forest together. After going through the dense jungle, they came to the place where Binghuo Liangyi eye was. Tang San couldn''t help shouting: "Dad! I''m back! Where are you? Dad


    But what makes Tang San strange is that no matter how he calls, he doesn''t see Tang Hao. At the same time, a very bad feeling appears in Qi Ling''s heart.


    "Xiao San, look!" Qi Ling pointed to the open space in front of him. There was a deep footprint on it, which was obviously caused by some powerful force. From the footprint, it was Tang Hao''s footprint.


    Several people came to the footprints in a hurry. Qi Ling looked at the footprints and said, "it''s not like the footprints left after the attack, but it''s like the footprints left before the attack!"


    "What do you mean, brother?" Tang San doubts.


    "It''s very simple. Uncle Hao may have met the enemy, but for some reason, he can''t fight with the enemy here. Instead, he took the initiative to draw the enemy away before fighting." Qi Ling said, "from the direction of applying force, he should have gone there."


    Qi Ling pointed to this direction, and Tang San and Hu Lina couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    "But, Haotian Douluo, why can''t he fight here?" Hulena wondered.


    "I guess it''s to protect something! Qi Ling and Tang San look at each other, and Tang San immediately says, "mother! Father, he''s protecting his mother! "


    "Yes! Only this possibility, uncle Hao will not choose to escape, but will lead the enemy away! It seems that the enemy he met must be very powerful. " Qi Ling said.


    "Xiaosan, uncle Yihao''s skill, since he is to protect your mother, it is very likely that he is hiding your mother around here! And hide it in some way! "


    "You and hulena are looking around here. Don''t miss any details! I''ll go to the direction where Uncle Hao left. Maybe I''ll find something! "


    So Qi Ling and Tang Sanbing split up. Tang San and Hu Lina immediately began to look for his mother nearby. With his blue silver grass spirit, they could feel all the blue silver grass information nearby. It must be difficult for him.


    Qi Ling followed the direction of Tang Hao''s departure. Soon found the next footprints, although Tang Hao lost one arm and one leg, less two soul rings, but as once Haotian Douluo, it is not ordinary title Douluo can do.That is to say, Tang Hao''s enemy is either a plural Title Douluo or a more powerful opponent! He knew that he would be defeated, so he left a yin and led the enemy away by himself.


    Before long, Qi Ling came to a place where there was a fierce battle. Here, the trees fell in pieces, and the ground was even more damaged by the battle. It''s enough to imagine how fierce the battle was.


    Moreover, judging from the traces on the scene, Tang Hao lost completely. I don''t know if he used all kinds of mysteries of haotianzong, but obviously, no matter what tricks he used, the winner is not him.


    "Since uncle Hao is not here, it means that he has been taken away. In this way, uncle Hao may still be alive!" Qi Ling secretly analyzed, "Uncle Hao, you must hold on!"


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly heard Tang San''s excited voice, and immediately set out to rush to their direction.


    In the vicinity of Binghuo Liangyi eye, Tang San finally found his mother in a tree hole, that is, the blue silver grass incarnated by a Yin''s grass seed!


    After seeing the tree cave where a Yin was hiding, Qi Ling had to feel Tang Hao''s mind. This tree is the only one that can hide the smell of blue silver grass among all the plants nearby. It can be said that a Yin could not hide without this tree.

 Chapter 612

    At this time, a Yin can''t speak or make too much action, but everyone can feel the urgency.


    With bluegrass as a medium, Tang San learned from his mother that it was no one else who captured his father. It was the enemy of his family, the God of shenting, Qianxun disease!


    It seems that Qianxun disease has really completed the integration of new forces. Qi Ling estimates that he originally wanted to find his own trouble, but who knows the difference between the right and the wrong, he actually found Tang Hao''s place for him first.


    "Elder brother, my mother also said that it took only half a day for those people to leave, and the direction was just the direction of the temple. Maybe they planned to go back to their hometown first." Tang San said, "moreover, my mother specially said that when my father was taken away, he was still alive!"


    As the king of blue silver, even if a silver is just a grass, it can also rely on the power of blue silver grass in the forest to know what happened there. At least the information must be accurate!


    "Half a day! There''s still time! " Qi Ling said, "since they want to go back to the temple, then we have a chance to catch up with them and save uncle Hao!"


    "Xiao San, you and I will go after the people in the temple immediately. Besides, you have to take your mother with you. It''s not safe for her to stay here." Qi Ling said, "more importantly, I believe there is a connection between her and uncle Hao, which can help us find uncle Hao!"


    The blue silver grass seemed to hear what Qi Ling said, and quickly swayed its leaves up and down, as if it agreed with Qi Ling''s opinion.


    "To Hu Lina, you go back quickly and tell everyone the news, so that everyone can be prepared!" Qi Ling said, "frankly speaking, I don''t know the power of Qianxun disease, so I''m not sure what we will encounter."


    "If the situation is not right, we have made preparations in advance, and we can deal with it better!"


    Although Hu Lina is very worried about Tang San''s safety, she also knows that the man who was arrested is Tang San''s father. Now every second of delay, Tang Hao''s danger will increase by one point.


    In desperation, Hu Lina immediately got up and rushed to Tiandou city. Qi Ling and Tang San didn''t stop for a moment. Qi Ling used his ability to fly through the clouds. After Tang San collected the blue silver grass, he also started his own soul and bone ability. They went through the forest and pursued in the same direction under the guidance of a yin.


    For half a day, it''s a long way to go for the title Luo Lai. Although Qi Ling and Tang San have the guidance of a Yin, one day later, they still don''t see the enemy.


    And in the evening of the next day, the blue silver grass in Tang San''s arms suddenly got excited, which made them stop immediately! A Yin will make such a response, only that they are close to Tang Hao!


    Using the eyes of fire, Qi Ling immediately found that a group of people were resting under the tree in the distance. Next to them, Tang Hao was tied with a thick iron chain and was thrown aside. It seemed that he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing his father being treated like this, Tang San would rush up excitedly, but he was stopped by Qi Ling and said: "Xiao San, don''t act rashly!"


    "No matter what the other side''s strength is, uncle Hao is in their hands, we can only throw a rat''s paw at him. In the end, we are likely to fall into a disadvantageous situation. If we want to start, we must first solve this problem!"


    "But, brother, what should we do?" Tang San asked anxiously.


    "It''s very simple, just see what I do!" Qi Ling said, waving a bundle of immortal rope in his hand. Under the control of Qi Ling, the bundle of immortal rope was like a snake, quietly approaching the group of people.


    There is a way to save people. Naturally, we also need a way to attract the enemy''s attention! Qi Ling slowly raised his hand after putting the immortal rope in place. Seven golden spears were formed in his hands!


    "Tyrant dragon gun: Sniper type!"


    There are quite a number of people in this place. There are seven of them, which is why Qi Ling summoned seven dragon guns. Among them, Qi Ling saw familiar faces, namely, the title of Douluo, snake spear Douluo, and thunder bear Douluo.


    As for the remaining five, in addition to one title Douluo, they are four soul Douluo! This kind of strength is really very strong. It''s not surprising to lose Tang Hao.


    "Brother, be careful." Qi Ling said, "mother said that when she captured her father, there was a stronger existence than all of them! I think that should be Chihiro. "


    "Yes? A thousand diseases? " After hearing this, Qi Ling said with a smile, "good chance! We can''t miss this opportunity when Chihiro''s illness is away! "


    "Xiao San, listen to me! I''ll count to one two three and we''ll rush out! 1¡¢ Two, three Qi Ling said and shot seven dragon guns into the distance, while he rushed out with Tang San.


    Sniper type tyrant dragon gun, with a faster speed, and a longer range, although the sacrifice of a certain degree of destructive power, but the puncture force has increased!


    Seven dragon guns, each aiming at an enemy, flew to them accurately. The four hundouluo had almost no chance to resist. They were shot through by the tyrant dragon gun and nailed to the ground.But for Title Douluo, such an attack is obviously not enough fatal! Therefore, the three Douluo dodged the fatal injury at the moment of attack. Although they had been shot by the Dragon gun, they didn''t matter.


    But that''s enough! Qi Ling doesn''t want to shoot them all, let them have no time to react, that''s enough!


    He stealthily lurks to the tie immortal rope near Tang Hao. At the moment of Qi Ling''s attack, he has already tied up Tang Hao, and then pulls him to Qi Ling''s direction.


    Thunder bear Douluo covers his wound and tries to figure out what happened. As a result, he immediately sees Qi Ling and Tang San, who are rushing here quickly, and drags Tang Hao''s Fairy rope to escape.


    At this time, Lei Xiong Douluo was immediately frightened out of a cold sweat. Now Qi Ling has almost become a nightmare of his own. Just looking at him, his legs tremble and he can hardly fight.


    And now, his only card, Tang Hao, who originally intended to be a secret weapon against Tang San, was also killed by a strange... Rope? Run away with me! If you lose the hostage, you can wait to die.


    "Roar!" Leixiong Douluo doesn''t care about his injury, so he immediately becomes a bear and chases Tang Hao.


    With the speed of tying immortal rope, he will definitely be overtaken by thunder bear before Qi Ling and Tang San arrive. In that case, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Hum, don''t think you are the only one who can use the power of martial spirit!" Qi Ling sneered, "the spirit of martial arts is attached to the body: the Dragon Emperor! The first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin


    The overbearing sound of dragon chanting comes from Qi Ling''s mouth again. After absorbing his seventh soul ring, it seems that even Qi Ling''s first soul skill has changed. In the sound of dragon chanting, it seems that a dragon really rushes towards the enemy.

 Chapter 613

    Under the influence of Qi Ling''s nine Xiao dragon chant, Lei Xiong Douluo, who was running, was dazzled in the same place, and then stabbed himself on the ground, making him dizzy.


    After he finally recovered and got up from the ground. Qi Ling has been the first to arrive at Tang Hao''s side, put away the immortal rope, and then wave a few times to cut off the iron rope on Tang Hao''s body.


    The weak Tang Hao can''t even stand on the road at this time. Qi Ling quickly holds Tang Hao. He is surprised to find that in order to prevent Tang Hao from escaping, these people even break Tang Hao''s only leg.


    Seeing Tang Hao''s injury, Qi Ling can''t help his anger. He slowly lights up his sixth soul ring, and the healing soul skill "holy dragon redemption" has been launched to treat Tang Hao''s injury to the greatest extent.


    As a hundred thousand year soul skill, the healing effect of Shenglong redemption is naturally extraordinary. Tang Hao''s injuries are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his broken leg is soon reconnected and restored to normal.


    Later, Qi Ling put Tang Hao aside and let him have a rest. Although Tang Hao''s injury has been healed, his physical strength and soul strength will not recover because of it. He is still very weak.


    After some inquiry, Tang San gave his mother to his father again, and then came to Qi Ling''s side. He did not forget that it was time to fight, and the murderer who made his father so miserable was here!


    "Who broke uncle Hao''s leg?" Qi Ling looked at the front of the three Title Douluo, coldly said.


    Although the three deliberately hide, but subconsciously look a while erratic, looked at one of them, that is, the new title Douluo.


    "Is that you?" Qi Ling pointed at the man and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, I''ll leave that guy to you! I don''t care what method you use, whether it''s a concealed weapon or a secret weapon. In a word, you can''t let him have a breath! Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know what to do." Tang San said, "I''m very good at killing people."


    So Tang San immediately summoned layincao and rushed to the man. Even Tang San, who was full of fire, even used eight spiders'' spears. It was obvious that his father''s injury had made him extremely angry and desperate to let his opponent die.


    The remaining snake spear Douluo and thunder bear Douluo can be said to be the deep victims of "Qi Ling''s psychological shadow", especially thunder bear Douluo. What''s more miserable is that he only has one arm and half of his strength. How can he fight?


    Maybe for the soul master, losing an arm will make them lose their strength, but it will not affect their soul, so the impact may not be great.


    But for the beast soul division, the limbs are their own weapons. After losing one hand, the impact is absolutely huge. The level 97 super Toray bear may not even play its level 95 strength now.


    Compared with thunder bear Douluo, snake spear Douluo is obviously a bit of backbone. He summoned his own snake spear, then immediately yelled and stabbed Qi Ling.


    Behind the snake spear Douluo, thunder bear Douluo roared at this time, but it was amazing that thunder bear Douluo didn''t intend to go forward and fight with Qi Ling after roaring. Instead, he turned the direction and SA Ya Zi ran for his life.


    Snake spear Douluo at this time in the heart of depression, not to mention how huge, on their own, and then you run, you are not selling teammates? But no one can do this inhuman thing!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." At the moment when snake spear Douluo was distracted, Qi Ling had already attacked him. He held snake spear Douluo''s face in his right hand. "You go for a while, I''ll let him accompany you later!"


    "Second soul skill: Ba Long Quan!"


    The creepy voice came from Qi Ling''s hand. He crushed the head of snake spear Douluo with his own hand!


    And before he died, the last thought was, didn''t you say it was boxing? What do you have to do with fists? You liar!


    "Well, who says I''m not boxing? Making a fist is also a fist Qi Ling doesn''t care to wipe the bloodstain on his hand, and then chase after thunder bear Douluo who runs away.


    As a bear, how fast can ray bear Douluo run even if he has exhausted all his strength? His original intention is to hope that snake spear Douluo can drag on for a long time, so that he can escape smoothly, but unexpectedly he was killed by Qi Ling! What a shame! Leixiong Douluo thought scornfully.


    Seeing that Qi Ling had caught up with him, he couldn''t escape. So Lei Xiong turned around and immediately launched his soul. He was surrounded by lightning and roared up to the sky.


    "Qi Ling, I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of you Thunder bear roared loudly, but everyone could see that he was not only afraid, he was just afraid!


    "Well, it''s louder than me? I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind! " Qi Ling sneered, and the magnificent dragon chant immediately came out. Although it no longer has the effect of dizziness, the Dragon chant, which contains the power of the dragon, is still very simple.


    In terms of momentum, Lei Xiong Douluo was defeated completely, but after seeing the death of snake spear Douluo, Lei Xiong Douluo already understood that Qi Ling was determined to kill him today. He had no choice but to fight for his life!So Lei Xiong Douluo was not frightened by Qi Ling''s Long Yin. Instead, he rushed up against him and fell down from the air to the ground, like a huge lightning.


    While Qi Ling looks at the thunder bear falling from the sky, but with a disdainful smile, he punches to the sky and hits the thunder bear in the stomach. He perfectly avoids the thunder bear''s attack.


    While Lei Xiong Douluo, who suffered a lot, fell to the ground in pain, covered his stomach and couldn''t stand up. He couldn''t believe that Qi Ling''s thin and weak body could burst out such amazing power.


    "Well, after all, this time it''s really dragon boxing." Qi Ling said with a smile, "can you still stand up? If you can''t stand up, you can go to hell as soon as possible. Snake spear Douluo is still waiting for you there. "


    No one will accept death calmly, especially thunder bear Douluo. So he stood up again, and his only hand turned into a bear''s paw, wrapped around the thunder and lightning, and shot madly to Qi Ling.


    "Still here? What a short memory Qi Ling reluctantly waves another fist, and is facing the palm of Lei Xiong''s hand. With the blessing of his second soul skill, this fist directly breaks Lei Xiong''s arm, making him lose his final attack ability.


    Seeing that the thunder bear had given up the struggle, Qi Ling could not help but feel compassion: "don''t worry, thunder bear, I will let you leave without pain! It''s all going to end in a flash! "


    "Sixth soul skill: Holy dragon ruling!"

 Chapter 614

    Qi Ling did his promise, under the ruling, life-long equality, thunder bear Douluo this time, finally died in Qi Ling''s hands.


    Tang San, on the other side, finally killed his opponent after exerting all his strength. However, under his opponent''s dying counterattack, his eight spider spear broke into countless pieces again, and his right arm was seriously injured and broken from the middle.


    "Really, Xiao San, you''re not fit. Why are you so easily injured?" Qi Ling said as he connected Tang San''s arm, and then the holy dragon launched salvation to help Tang San heal his wounds.


    Tang sanze had no choice but to smile and said: "brother, I''m facing a title Douluo. Alas, even if you don''t encourage me, you don''t have to hit me like this. I''m almost dead just now."


    "Stupid, with me, you will die." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, we''d better go to see Uncle Hao''s situation as soon as possible."


    At this time, although Tang Hao is weak, his physical condition is not serious. He looks at Tang San and Qi Ling, and can''t help but show a happy expression: "Xiao San, you have grown up, and your strength has improved so fast. I''m really surprised. "


    " also, Qiling, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would fall into the hands of the divine court. Life would be worse than death. "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "look what you say, uncle Hao, why should you be so outspoken? You''ve helped me a lot. I should do all these things."


    "But let''s get out of here first. If I''m not wrong, Chihiro is probably nearby. If we meet him again, it''s not easy to do!"


    However, Qi Ling was just about to leave with Tang Hao, but his face suddenly changed. Looking at the sky, he said, "Damn, it''s a step late. This guy is so fast!"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Tang Hao and Tang San couldn''t help looking up into the air. As expected, they soon felt the soul power of qianxunqi and were approaching here at a very amazing speed.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Tang San looked at Qi Ling and said, "fight with him!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, junior." Qi Ling said, "Chihiro Ji has absorbed the spirit and strength of bibidong. Now his strength may have broken through to level 99 and reached the peak of the world! He is by no means an opponent who can be solved with all his might. "


    "What shall we do? Can we just run away? " Tang San said reluctantly.


    Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "Xiao San, although I don''t want to hit you, you can feel the speed of Qianxun disease. If we run away, we are certainly not as fast as him."


    For a moment, both plans were rejected by Qi Ling. Tang San didn''t know what to do, but Qi Ling said: "Xiao San, there''s only one way now. Take uncle Hao and leave here quickly! I''ll hold on to Chihiro, and then try to get away! "


    "What? No, brother, how can I leave you here alone! Then I''m afraid of death, aren''t I? " Tang San said.


    "That''s the only way, junior." Qi Ling said, "as long as you and uncle Hao can get out of danger, I can leave here naturally!"


    "But..." Tang San wants to say something, but Qi Ling interrupts him severely. Finally, Tang San has to leave here with his father and mother.


    Chihiro Ji, who is speeding up, naturally feels the breath of Tang San and Tang Hao. He is going to chase them first, but a strong breath suddenly comes out of Qi''s spirit body, just like a dragon rushing towards him.


    In the face of such a challenge, Chihiro can''t help but get angry. He is the God of the divine court and respected by the world! How can we tolerate such behavior of Qi Ling? We can''t help rushing towards Qi Ling.


    When he came to the front and back of Qi Ling''s face, Qian Xun stopped steadily in front of him. Six pairs of golden wings were folded behind him. He said to Qi Ling arrogantly: "boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I heard that during my absence, you seem to have done a lot of things! "


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "in general, that is to say, he killed tens of thousands of soul masters in shenting, and there are more than ten titles of Douluo. There are too many other Douluo and Shengsheng. I can''t remember them."


    Chihiro''s forehead is full of tendons. It''s all his own team! It''s the strength that he cultivated very hard. He was destroyed by Qi Ling in this way. It''s just unbearable. Who can''t bear it!


    "How many of them, thunder bear, were killed by you?" Chihiro said.


    "Can''t you feel it yourself? Why do you want to ask me? " Qi Ling said, "but you, Qianxun disease, you snatch the power of others, in vain to obtain the throne of God, now successful?"


    "Well, you''ll soon know if it''s successful or not!" Chihiro said with a sneer, "Qi Ling, I have to admit that you are indeed a unique genius, but unfortunately, your legend is up to now! "


    with that, Chihiro''s heart moved, and a golden field suddenly spread from him, and dyed everything golden.


    This is the field of the six winged angels. No matter who is fighting in the other''s field, he will fall into a disadvantage. The only way to fight is to fight in his own field."Well, don''t think you''re the only one who can do it! Chihiro disease is better than the field. I know more than you Qi Ling said, Xuanyuan sword immediately started, at the same time, Xuanyuan sword also appeared in his hand.


    The collision between the two fields, for a moment, no one had any choice. Qianxun saw that Qi Ling''s field could resist his own field, and he could not help but be serious, because it at least proved that Qi Ling really had the strength to fight against himself.


    "I underestimate you. In that case, you can attack me!" Chihiro said, "let''s show you the strength gap between us!"


    Looking at Qianxun''s disease means that he intends to let Qi Ling take the lead. Qi Ling naturally won''t refuse such favorable conditions and says: "good, respect and don''t obey! But against you, I want to fight again with another martial spirit. "


    Later, Qi Ling switched to the spirit of the blood devil emperor. Seeing that Qi Ling''s temperament changed so quickly, Qian Xun couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s really evil spirit! Such spirits should be destroyed by our six winged angels! "


    "You''d better save it. You can say that you are just in terms of the bad things you''ve done?" Qi Ling said sarcastically, "the evil spirit of justice, against the evil spirit of justice, who will win?"


    "The so-called justice is just the definition of a secular person. History has always been written only by winners!" Chihiro Ji said, "Qi Ling, I''ve solved you today. Then tomorrow, I''m justice."

 Chapter 615

    From Qianxun disease, Qi Ling can feel quite strong pressure. This kind of feeling is similar to that of qiandaoliu. Qianxun disease must have broken through to level 99.


    Therefore, Qi Ling is not polite. After the martial spirit possessed himself, he immediately launched his third soul skill. Under the cover of the diffuse shadow, Qi Ling quickly attacked qianxunqi, suddenly jumped up, and the whole sky claw shadow attacked him.


    "The first soul skill: Blood devil hundred crack claw!"


    Face all over the sky claw shadow, Qianxun disease did not panic, a gold shield appeared on him, blocked Qi Ling''s attack.


    "Well, that''s your attack? It''s too weak. Let me do it Chihiro Ji said, and suddenly an angel''s sword appeared in his hand. It was shining with golden light and stabbed Qi Ling.


    The Golden Angel Sword accurately hit Qi Ling, but then Qi Ling turned into a black smoke, disappeared in the same place, and soon appeared in another place.


    With a cold hum from Chihiro Ji, the angel''s sword in his hand suddenly radiated more brilliant light. At the same time, it extended and became longer, like a ten meter long sword. Then he waved the sword to Qi Ling.


    "The first soul skill: angel light blade!"


    The light blade with holy power has infinite power. But when it is about to strike Qi Ling, Qi Ling suddenly reaches out his hand and holds the angel light blade. It is Qianxun''s disease that can''t wield the sword any more.


    "What? Impossible, how can you take the angel light blade empty handed! " Qian Xun Ji said in disbelief.


    "I''m not empty handed, Qianxun disease. You''d better watch carefully!" Qi Ling said with a smile, and Qian Xun Ji found that Qi Ling was not empty handed. His palm turned black now. A strange force wrapped his palm, which could fight against his angel light blade.


    After the improvement of soul power, all soul masters will be more and more handy in controlling soul skills. At this time, as long as you know enough about your own soul skills, you can make the form of soul skills change and play different effects.


    This is true of Tang San''s blue silver grass, and so is Qi Ling''s first soul skill! By concentrating all his power in the palm of his hand and not allowing them to spread out, he turned this attack spirit skill into a defensive spirit skill.


    The most terrifying thing about the "blood devil white claw" is that it will play its own aggressiveness and phagocytosis after resisting the opponent''s attack. Under the attack of Qi Ling''s blood devil white claw, the angel light blade of Chihiro disease is quickly engulfed in two.


    After taking back his own strength, Qian Xunqi gave a cold hum and said, "sure enough, what about this move! The sixth soul skill: Angel separation


    In an instant, the original Chihiro disease suddenly turned into seven people, and these seven people surrounded the city and surrounded Qi Ling in the center.


    Qi Ling looked at the seven people around him. From his eyes, the seven people not only had the same body, but also had no difference in soul power. That is to say, this is not a virtual shadow, but a real separation ability!


    "Darling, seven at a time, you think you are gourd baby!" Qi Ling joked, "you become seven people, so what? Thousands of diseases, abuse and hospitality! "


    "Arrogant ignorant people, you will soon feel despair!" The seven Chihiro disease said in unison, and then the seven people suddenly emerged a powerful and incomparable soul power.


    "Eighth soul skill: Angel roar!"


    Although the sixth soul skill of Chihiro disease has many limitations, as long as it is used, every soul skill used by the avatar will have 100% power and will not be reduced because of the avatar.


    That is to say, Qi Ling will face the joint attack of seven Chihiro diseases, and will bear seven of his eighth soul skills. Even Qi Ling can''t help changing his face.


    The angel roar of Chihiro disease is a kind of powerful small-scale attack that emits soul power through sound. If the angel''s real body is used, it will have more terrible power.


    It''s not a pity that Chihiro Ji can''t activate his soul when he uses his sixth soul skill, which is one of the limitations of his sixth soul skill. But even so, the power of seven angels'' roar is amazing enough.


    I won the trick. Qi Ling has to be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. He seems very confident at random. In the fierce bombardment, he even has the feeling of winning.


    But when the roaring light of the angel calmed down, the appearance of Qi Ling surprised Qianxun Ji! It''s true that Qi Ling was seriously injured under his attack, but at this time, Qi Ling had already incarnated as a blood devil and launched his fourth soul skill: Blood devil killing heaven.


    With this move, Qi Ling can now control his body size, and at the same time, his defense has been greatly improved. More importantly, the anti injury function of blood devil killing heaven is undoubtedly the best weapon to deal with the current situation.


    "Ha ha, it''s powerful. It''s really worthy of the ultimate battle. If it was before, I''m afraid I would be killed by this blow." Although the whole body is injured, but Qi Ling still said with a smile."Now, let''s have a taste of your own soul skill."


    In an instant, the dazzling light burst out from Qi Ling''s body and bloomed around him. At the same time, Qi Ling also carried the soul power of Qianxun disease that he had just absorbed.


    Although there are seven people in Qianxun disease, Qi Ling doesn''t intend to let them go. At the same time, he envelops the seven people in his attack. Qianxun disease has no time to dodge, so he has to connect them.


    Although Chihiro disease itself has a certain immunity to this holy energy, seven parts can be attacked at the same time, the effect is naturally seven times! This is also one of the important constraints of his sixth soul skill.


    Therefore, under Qi Ling''s counterattack, Qian Xunqi was immediately hit hard. His appearance was no better than Qi Ling''s. After Qi Ling released his soul power, the blood devil''s killing heaven state came to an end and returned to its original state.


    "Damn it, you boy, how dare you let me suffer such a big loss! I can''t spare you. I have to break you up! " Chihiro said angrily, and then he would attack Qi Ling again.


    And Qi Ling said with a smile: "all said, Qianxun disease, don''t take yourself too seriously, you can''t spare me, I can''t spare you!"


    "Just in time, as a gift for you, I''ll show you the fifth soul skill that I haven''t shown to others."


    Qi Ling''s fifth soul skill is the overlord of the capital of suicides and the Lord of the blood pool! As a 200000 year old soul ring, the obtained soul skill is naturally powerful.


    After his fifth soul ring lights up and emits a long red light, Chihiro''s illness immediately stops, and a sense of crisis comes to his mind.


    "The fifth soul skill: eight barren prisoners in heaven!"

 Chapter 616

    When Qi Ling''s soul skill was launched, Qian Xunqi really wanted to escape, but soon he found that he had nowhere to hide! Because Qi Ling''s soul skill not only locked his breath firmly, but also more importantly, his soul power sense came from all directions, and there was no place to hide!


    Then, the violent vibration came from the four sides of qianxunqi, followed by eight extremely strong tentacles, which suddenly stretched out from around qianxunqi, and then pointed straight to the sky, forming a prison like existence.


    If you have seen the Lord of the blood pool, you will be surprised to find that these eight tentacles are the shape of the Lord of the blood pool, that is, the existence that trapped Qi Ling at the beginning!


    Although there is an extremely wide distance between the eight tentacles, which doesn''t seem to be able to lock people up at all, in fact, there is a very magical power in this prison, and it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Today''s Chihiro disease, is such a feeling, clearly has such a wide gap, but whenever I intend to pass through, but is unable to find this gap! It''s like a ghost hitting a wall.


    "Damn, what is this, spiritual fantasy?" Chihiro said fiercely.


    "Qi Ling said with a smile:" no, this prison is real! Qianxun disease, you''d better escape from it, otherwise, something terrible will happen! "


    " hum, even if your prison is weird, you want to solve me with it? Are you going to starve me to death here? " Chihiro couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course not, but who says a prison can''t kill people?" Qi Ling said to stretch out his right hand, and then slightly grasp the palm to the center.


    With Qi Ling''s action, the eight tentacles seemed to come to life suddenly. They suddenly softened from the original one pillar sky, and waved around like the tentacles of an octopus.


    Looking at these waving tentacles, Qian Xun Ji couldn''t help changing his face. He kept waving his wings to avoid the attack of these tentacles.


    However, even though these tentacles have been waved, the effect of eight wasteland prisoners'' heaven prison still exists. Therefore, even if Chihiro fled everywhere, he still could not escape from these tentacles.


    And Qi Ling looked at Qian Xun Ji''s embarrassed appearance, and gradually grasped his right hand, and those tentacles also gradually retracted, wrapping Qian Xun Ji in it.


    Finally, when Qi Ling''s right hand suddenly clenched into a fist, the eight tentacles were all wrapped into a ball, which tightly wrapped Chihiro Ji in it.


    At the same time, with Qi Ling constantly exerting force on his right hand, these tentacles also shrink more and more, increasing their own pressure towards the inside. Under such terrible pressure, even a powerful soul beast may be crushed into flesh mud.


    But Qi Ling didn''t look relaxed at this time. If Qianxun disease could be solved so easily, he would not be called extreme Douluo.


    Sure enough, the tentacles that had stopped moving suddenly began to surge violently, and then a strong soul force came out from inside, which made Qi Ling''s face sink.


    Then, from the tentacle, it suddenly radiated golden light, like countless sharp swords! And these eight tentacles, under this powerful force, actually broke into countless sections, scattered to the ground, and then disappeared.


    At this time, Chihiro disease had already used his soul, so he was able to release such soul power! And the power he just used to get rid of the prison is his ninth soul skill: Angel glory!


    His soul skill is broken, Qi Ling is inevitably affected, and Qi and blood are blocked for a while.


    Chihiro Ji''s momentum soared in the air. Looking at the Qi Ling below, he said, "mole ant generation, dare to compete with me! Qiling, today next year is your death time


    "I''ll go. What are you arrogant about! It''s the soul of martial arts! No one will Qi Ling said, "look, Qianxun disease, it''s not sure who will die today! The seventh soul skill: Blood devil


    With the launch of Qi''s soul skill, his golden Soul Ring of one million years lights up year by year. For the first time in the mainland, the real body of martial spirit displayed by the Soul Ring of one million years appears!


    The incarnation of the spirit of the blood devil controls that his body doesn''t get bigger, but his skin turns red gradually. A pair of devil''s horns grow on his head, and his muscles swell up, giving off a very evil smell.


    Compared with Qianxun disease, Qiling at this time is more like a devil, and Qianxun disease is the angel of justice! Unfortunately, the opposite is true.


    There is no redundant words. After exerting their most powerful power, they disappear in the same place, and then collide with each other. The violent impact makes the ground split in two.


    And after a face-to-face, they immediately started your fast attack. The speed and strength were amazing. They had the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    But with the war going on, Qi Ling gradually found that he had fallen behind. Qianxun''s power gradually became stronger and stronger, and even suppressed himself!As for the reason, Qi Ling also knows that the spirit of the blood devil emperor can''t use Xuanyuan sword, so he can''t resist the angel field of Qianxun disease, but Qianxun disease can become stronger and stronger in his own field.


    After discovering this situation, Chihiro Ji stepped up his attack and didn''t give Qi Ling a buffer or a chance to change his soul. In this way, he planned to bring Qi Ling into a more unfavorable state.


    in the end, Qi Ling was unable to dodge under the attack of Chihiro Ji, but after a fierce attack, Chihiro Ji saw the opportunity and stabbed him with one sword Qi Ling''s chest, right in his heart.


    "Hahaha, Qiling, what''s the matter? As I said, today next year is your death day! This is the end of all those who are against me Chihiro holds the sword in his hand and says to Qi Ling with a wild smile.


    Qi Ling weakly held Qian Xun Ji''s sword and said in great pain: "Qian Xun Ji, you are really powerful. I''m not willing to die under your sword today! But before I die, I have a word to tell you! "


    "Well, if you want to say anything, say it quickly! After that, die as soon as possible! " Chihiro said triumphantly.


    "What I want to say is..." Qi Ling''s painful face suddenly appeared an introduction, and then, regardless of his chest injury, he hugged Qianxun disease, which made him unable to break away. "You''ve been cheated, Qianxun disease!"

 Chapter 617

    Looking at Qi Ling who was seriously injured, Qian Xunqi didn''t understand what he meant, because in the current situation, everyone can see that he has the upper hand over the right one, and where can he be fooled?


    "Are you crazy? Is that the only one of your last words? " Chihiro said.


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "I know you can''t, and I don''t understand what happened. Qianxun disease, in fact, I intentionally lost to you, because I don''t want to defeat you, I want to kill you!"


    "The hatred between you and me is too deep! You know, I''m thinking about killing you day and night! And I have to admit that it''s really hard to kill you, because you''re running too fast. "


    "That''s why I came up with a way to make sure I can kill you!" Qi Ling said, "Qianxun disease, ready to die with me?"


    Up to now, Chihiro Ji still doesn''t understand what Qi Ling is going to do. But then, from Qi Ling''s body, there is a very violent fluctuation of soul power. This fluctuation is so disturbing, like an explosive that will explode at any time.


    After feeling the fluctuation of soul power, Qianxun disease finally changed his face! Because of this kind of fluctuation of soul power, he was very familiar with it. It was a way that a soul master would choose when he was in a desperate situation. That was to detonate all the soul power in his body and die with the enemy.


    "Are you crazy!? You can''t live by yourself if you do that! " Chihiro disease finally showed a look of fear, because Qi Ling did this, no doubt he was really going to work hard with himself.


    "Are you afraid? Qianxun disease, you have done so many bad things, didn''t you expect to have today? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "if I can pull you on my back, I will die! Say goodbye to the world


    Qi Ling''s words were not bluffing, but really mobilized all his strength, and intended to pull Qianxun Ji to the back. Qianxun Ji desperately wanted to break free, but he couldn''t escape at all.


    Then, an earth shaking explosion took place on the plain. The momentum of the explosion was so amazing that almost all the people in the mainland felt such a shock, and even the fluctuation of soul power was violent.


    Tang San, who was running away with his father, was shocked by the shock. He couldn''t believe it and said: "no impossible! It''s impossible


    "Xiao San, what''s the matter." Tang Hao asked strangely.


    "Dad, I have to go back to big brother now! You... " Tang San said.


    "Xiao San, don''t worry. I''m fine after such a long rest. Go quickly!" Tang Hao said.


    So Tang San immediately got up and rushed to the direction of Qi Ling! He is not good to believe, because he just clearly felt that in the direction of Qi Ling, there was a burst of death!


    Tang San knows how much Qi Ling hates Chihiro''s illness. No matter what happened in the past of bibidong and Chihiro, or what happened later, Qi Ling hates him to the bone!


    But Tang Sanwan didn''t expect that Qi Ling would pay such a price in order to solve Qianxun''s disease! Not even life, just to be able to take his life! What a hatred this is!


    "Brother, why are you so confused! It''s not worth exchanging your life for Qianxun''s! " Tang San said anxiously, "if something happens to you, how many people will despair!"


    Is Qi Ling really confused? Maybe, in order to kill Qianxun disease, it''s really not worth taking your own life.


    And in the place where Qi Ling used the final means, it was already a desolation! Nothing can afford the power to destroy an extreme fighter.


    But at this time, strange things happened. In the empty space, suddenly a mass of meat began to gather from all around. These meat masses gathered more and more, and finally gradually formed a human shape, just like Chihiro''s disease!


    Chihiro Ji, who is hard to be reborn, scolds Qi Ling secretly and feels a bit scared. If he hadn''t absorbed the martial spirit of Bi Bi Dong and mastered Bi Bi Dong''s soul skill "immortal body", he would have been killed by Qi Ling today.


    "Well! But so what, I''m not the one who survived at last! " Chihiro Ji thought to himself, "can you come back to life together?"


    When Chihiro thought of this, he was surprised to find that in front of him, a mass of blood suddenly condensed in the air, and then six soul bones flew into the blood. After a complex change, he gradually formed a human shape.


    After that, the human figure gradually formed the human appearance, which was exactly the appearance of Qi Ling. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the resurrected Chihiro disease. He sighed helplessly: "I''ll go, will you do the same? What else can I do for you? "


    Yes, the reason why Qi Ling took such an extreme way to kill Qianxun disease is not because he is really not afraid of death, but because he knows that he will not die!


    Just like what the bloody devil emperor said, he may not be the most powerful in terms of combat effectiveness, but he is definitely the best in terms of being beaten! The immortal body is also one of the abilities of the blood devil emperor!At the beginning, Qi Ling mobilized his whole body''s strength to create such a self explosion, which was based on this plan! But now I didn''t expect that Chihiro disease was resurrected, which means that neither of them succeeded.


    However, at the time of resurrection, both of them were extremely weak, and even the weak could not move half a step further. Otherwise, anyone who could climb to each other''s side could easily kill each other.


    "I didn''t expect that, Chihiro. I did this, but I didn''t kill you. Are you a cockroach?" Qi Ling was lying on the ground, looking at Qian Xun Ji.


    "I want to ask you, how many soul rings do you have! How can you have such a top-level ability as immortality? " Chihiro said.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. This is not my soul skill, but my passive skill after I got the seventh Soul Ring!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "are you envious? Even if you have three martial spirits, can you compare with me? No, still not


    Chihiro disease has just resurrected, and he was almost enraged by Qi Ling''s words! It''s true that his six winged angel spirit is quite different from Qi Ling''s spirit, including two new spirits. Even the top spider spirit can''t be compared with any of Qi Ling''s spirits.

 Chapter 618

    Seeing that he had no way to take Qi Ling, and Chihiro disease was scared by Qi Ling''s reckless madness. After all, no one could say anything wrong, so he would pull people to explode.


    "Qi Ling, why don''t we have a truce?" Qian Xunqi said, "today''s war situation is that we are both defeated. No one can help us get each other! There''s no point in holding on like this! Why don''t we say goodbye to each other, and we''ll talk about it later? "


    But Qi Ling looked up at Qian Xun Ji and said with a smile, "Qian Xun Ji, Qian Xun Ji, it''s ridiculous. Even people like you are afraid? What an eye opener


    Qian Xun Ji then honestly admitted: "Qi Ling, I have to admit that I''m really afraid! I''m afraid of your madness. You wake up today! "


    "Ha ha, if you want to stop here, it''s not impossible." Qi Ling said, "but Qianxun disease, I have a condition!"


    "What are you talking about! Qiling, don''t go too far! " Chihiro said angrily, "yes, I do admit that you wake up, but you don''t have to go any further! It''s good for everyone to leave here now, not for you to negotiate with me! "


    "Hum, then you can have a try. Qianxun disease, you can have a try. Which one of us can recover first, and then take the other''s life?" Qi Ling said, "in this respect, I am very confident!"


    "Besides, don''t forget that my brother Tang San is near here! He can''t stop to check my situation after he is aware of the movement here. When he arrives, it''s your time to die! "


    Chihiro Ji was surprised when he heard Qi Ling''s words. Indeed, what he said was true. Although it seems that the two people are in an equal state, the situation is different for both sides, and he is in a disadvantageous state.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want to do before it''s over." Chihiro said, "I can tell you, don''t take the opportunity to open your mouth, otherwise, even if I fight with you, I won''t agree to your request!"


    "Don''t worry, Qianxun disease, my request, not only has no harm to you, but also has great benefits!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "because I can solve your biggest trouble now!"


    Chihiro Ji was surprised when he heard Qi Ling''s words. He thought how could he know his secret? This is absolutely impossible!


    "Well, my troubles? What trouble can I have? " I will soon be the most powerful in the world! What else in the world can annoy me? "


    "Just pretend! Qianxun disease, I can see your real situation at a glance! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "when you just resurrected, you already exposed everything! Chihiroji, you should still have a dagger on your back, right


    Chihiro was surprised and said subconsciously, "how do you know! It''s impossible


    "Very simple, my eyes can not only see the appearance of things, but also clearly see the essence of things!" Qi Ling said, "although the entity of those daggers is no longer there, the dark boundary formed by them always exists in you!"


    "If I''m not wrong, you didn''t break the curse of never night city, you just suppressed it with your own strength, and you can''t lift it by yourself!" Qi Ling said, "and if I''m not wrong, it''s a big obstacle for you to become a God, isn''t it?"


    Although Qianxun didn''t want to admit it on the surface, in fact, his heart was already stormy at this time! As Qi Ling said, although he suppressed the power of the curse of darkness, and absorbed bibidon''s God selection qualification, he got the chance to become a God, but the existence of these daggers has become an insurmountable obstacle.


    "Well, what do you want? I don''t think it''s going to be a chip for you to blackmail me! " Chihiro said.


    "Well, I said that. I just want to make a deal with you!" Qi Ling said, "I can help you to lift the curse of darkness, and you only need to return one thing to me!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s condition, Qian Xun Ji was greatly moved. After all, this curse is the only obstacle to becoming a God. If you can remove it, you are willing to pay any price!


    "Tell me, what do you want to change?" Qian Xun Ji said cautiously, trying not to expose his eagerness.


    "The thing I want to change is very simple. It''s a chicken for you!" Qi Ling said, "I want to change a piece of soul bone you have, and a soul ring of 100000 years!"


    Chihiro frowned. It''s hard to say the soul bone, but how can I give it to the soul ring?


    "You want my soul ring? Qi Ling, do you want my life? " Chihiro said.


    "Of course not. Qianxunqi, don''t worry. What I want is not the Soul Ring of your master martial spirit, but a soul ring of the two martial spirits you plundered." Qi Ling said, "and you can get the soul ring again later. It doesn''t affect you at all!"Hearing Qi Ling say that, Chihiro can''t help but be moved. After all, he can touch the curse on himself. The cost is insignificant!


    "You promise it won''t affect me in any way?" Chihiro asked.


    "Of course, Qianxun disease, even if you doubt your character, you should believe me?" Qi Ling said.


    "Well! Well, I hope you can keep your promise Chihiro said, "I have so many soul bones. Which one do you want? I''ll tell you in advance, don''t even think about my soul bone! "


    "Of course, I''m not interested in your soul." Qi Ling said, "what I want is a soul bone you robbed! The soul bone of soft bone rabbit


    Qian Xun''s eyes were shining, and he said, "hum, it''s that piece! That kind of soul bone is not in my eyes. What do you want it for? "


    "Don''t worry about it. Similarly, the soul ring I want is the one produced by the soft bone rabbit of 100000 years!" Qi Ling said, "seven days later, we will trade here again. No one will do more and bring an entourage! What do you think? "


    Qianxun thought for a while. To tell the truth, if he didn''t agree to Qi Ling''s request, he didn''t know how to remove his curse. It can be said that this is really a good deal for him.


    "Well, in that case, I will agree to your terms! Seven days later, we will not see each other here! " Qian Xun Ji said, "don''t worry. I always mean what I say. I won''t come back!"


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "in that case, go away! Otherwise, when my brother comes, you may be killed! "

 Chapter 619

    When Tang San felt the scene, all he saw was Qi Ling lying on the ground, and Chihiro had already disappeared.


    After the rebirth, Qianxun Ji''s breath was so weak that he couldn''t trace it, so now Tang San couldn''t judge his position.


    However, it is not important for Tang San. When he saw that Qi Ling was ok, his heart was released. As long as Qi Ling is still alive, everything is worth it.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao San. I let Chihiro go." Qi Ling said, "but you can rest assured that sooner or later, I will personally let him taste the consequences."


    "Big brother, you''re OK. For the rest, I don''t think it''s time not to report." Tang San said, "brother, I''d better take you back to cultivation first."


    Tang San took Qi Ling back to Longhua city. After three days'' rest, Qi Ling finally recovered some physical strength, but in terms of soul power, it was not so easy to recover.


    After all, although Qi Ling was immortal, he did burn up all his soul power in order to achieve that effect. Unfortunately, he didn''t achieve his goal in the end. Otherwise, he had to trade with Qian Xun Ji.


    After restoring his ability to move, Qi Ling finds Xiao Ye and Uncle Li for the first time. As the leader of never night city, I''m afraid only Xiao Ye can touch the curse of Qianxun disease. At least Qi Ling has no way.


    "Qi Ling! You''re all right at last After seeing Qi Ling, Xiao Ye immediately said happily, "Tang San said that you almost died at that time, which made me worried to death!"


    "It''s not that I nearly died, it''s that I did. I just survived." Qi Ling said, "it''s better luck, or you won''t see me."


    "Don''t talk about this. Xiao Ye, Uncle Li, I asked you to come here because I want to discuss something with you." Qi Ling said, "when I met Qianxun disease before, I reached an agreement with him, so I want you to lift the curse on him!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Uncle Li immediately frowned and said, "what? Remove the curse of Chihiro? It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work! Chihiro Ji has obtained all the conditions to become a God. If his seal is lifted, nothing can stop him! "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Ye also frowned. Then she asked Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, what agreement have you reached with Qian Xun Ji? Does that matter to you? "


    "It''s important, it''s significant." "Qi Ling said," and must agree to Qianxun disease, so I will come to you


    "Well, that''s it." Xiaoye said, "well, since Qiling you think you can do this, then I promise you!"


    "Young master! No Uncle Li said in a hurry, "Qianxun disease is our world enemy. If he becomes a God, it will be a huge blow to us."


    "Uncle Li, no, Qianxun disease can become a God. Can''t we? You''re right, Qiling Xiaoye said with a smile.


    Qi Ling also solemnly said to Uncle Li: "don''t worry, Uncle Li. I know that this will undoubtedly make Qianxun disease stronger. No matter how strong he becomes, I will become stronger than him to defeat him!"


    Seeing that they had the same opinion, Uncle Li had no choice but to say, "well, in that case, it''s up to you! I hope you will not regret your decision today! "


    After getting the consent of Li Shuji and Xiao Ye, Qi Ling finally put down a big stone in his heart, because what he traded with Qian Xunqi, although it had no effect on his own strength, was really indispensable in other aspects.


    So four days later, Qi Ling and Xiao ye went back to the place where he and Qian Xun Ji were better, and Qian Xun Ji arrived on time.


    To Qi Ling''s great surprise, he thought that the man who was so afraid of death would take the strongest fighting power of shenting, that is, his father qiandaoliu, since he wanted to participate in such a dangerous trade.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that what Chihiro disease brought was a person he knew very well. It was the Tiandou empire that was too dead, xueqinghe!


    However, Qi Ling didn''t expect that these two people would be together. If we say that, these two people can also be regarded as their own losers. The appearance of the loser group is so sudden.


    "Snow river? How can you be with Chihiro? What are you planning? " Qi Ling can''t help saying to Xue Qinghe.


    The snow clear river then cold hum a, Yin compassion of say: "this don''t need you to manage! Qi Ling, sooner or later, I will kill you myself! "


    "Ha ha, if you can do it, try it!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Xueqinghe listened to Qi Ling''s words, and really had a trace of impulse. After all, Qi Ling is a rare weak moment now, and even his soul power has not recovered too much. Now, he must win!


    But xueqinghe didn''t do it. First of all, the little girl brought by Qi Ling was not an ordinary person. She felt a sense of threat on her.On the other hand, although he doesn''t want to admit it, after losing to Qi Ling, Xue Qinghe also suffers from a disease called "Qi Ling phobia". Even if Qi Ling is like this, somehow, Xue Qinghe doesn''t think he can win him.


    Qianxun can''t see it any more. Xueqinghe is scared by Qi Ling. If you don''t fight, don''t hinder me from releasing the seal, OK?


    "Well, Qi Ling, I''ve come according to the agreement. Please remove the curse for me as soon as possible." Chihiro said.


    "Don''t worry, Chihiro. Although you''re here, I can''t treat you until I get something." Qi Ling said, "don''t bargain with me. My reputation is definitely better than yours."


    One side of the snow river would like to say, your credibility good fart! Who cheated me to take refuge in me at the beginning, but as soon as Xueke got it, she immediately turned away from me? Can this also be called good reputation?


    However, Chihiro obviously didn''t think so. Instead, he said, "OK, I''ll trust you! This is the soul bone you want. Go on


    Feeling the soft and gentle fluctuation of soul power and the same breath as Xiaowu, Qi Ling can be sure that this soul bone is from Xiaowu''s mother, soft bone rabbit of 100000 years!


    "And the soul ring you want. How are you going to take it?" Chihiro called out the ring of the hundred thousand year spirit and said, "I can tell you that once I feel any danger, I will stop this trade immediately!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I can take out the Soul Ring naturally, and it doesn''t affect you!" Qi Ling said, right hand move, seal ring technique has been launched, is the soul ring seal of 100000 years!

 Chapter 620

    Although the so-called ring sealing technique can forcibly seal each other''s soul ring, it can''t plunder each other''s soul ring. Otherwise, this ability is too rebellious.


    But although it can''t plunder the Soul Ring of the other party directly, it has a special ability. When the other party is in pain, and it has the soul bone from the same soul beast, it can seal the soul ring on this soul bone!


    After the soul ring is sealed on the Dao soul bone, if it is in a breakthrough state when absorbing the soul bone, it will get a brand new soul ring. If there is no lack of soul ring, it will strengthen the soul power once.


    After listening to the explanation of Qi Ling''s practice, Qian Xun Ji can''t help but frown. How many means does Qi Ling have that he doesn''t know? Such ability is unheard of!


    Qi Ling naturally won''t tell Qian Xunqi, which will have a certain impact on him. At least during the period of keeping the seal of soul ring, Qi Ling can''t use the seal, which will undoubtedly weaken his strength.


    Seal Xiaowu''s mother''s soul ring and soul bone, and Qi Ling carefully takes it back to his infinite space.


    The reason why he wanted to ask qianxunqi for the soul bone and soul ring, and even let him obtain the qualification of becoming a God, of course, was not to absorb this thing, but to revive Xiaowu''s mother!


    The reason is that in addition to hoping for Xiaowu''s happiness, there is another thing that bibidong regrets most about Xiaowu''s mother''s death, so of course he has to fulfill this wish for his sister.


    But with the soul ring and soul bone of Xiao Wu''s mother, it''s just the beginning. Resurrection is not a simple thing. Even Qi Ling is not mature enough.


    However, there is a place that is likely to have such an opportunity! That is the sea god Island, so Qi Ling, in any case, must recapture Xiao Wu''s mother''s soul ring and soul bone before going to the sea god island.


    "Well, Qiling, I have fulfilled my promise. Now it''s your turn!" Chihiro Ji said, looking at Xiaoye viciously, "never night city? Hum, do you know how much pain you have caused me? I want you to eat me alive


    "Hee hee, it''s our goal to make you miserable." Xiaoye said with a smile, "don''t scare me. If I shake my hand when I help you with the mantra, you may become a paraplegic person from now on."


    "You Chihiro gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He thought to himself, when I become a God, you''ll see me!


    Under the command of Xiaoye, qianxunji and xueqinghe go to the place where they are going to prepare for casting. Xiaoye quietly says to Qiling, "Qiling, do you really think about it? Qianxun disease will become a God without these shackles! "


    "It''s OK. Go ahead, Xiao Ye." Qi Ling said, "no matter he becomes strong, I will become stronger!"


    Helpless, Xiao Ye has no choice but to help Qian Xun Ji solve the curse. When Qian Xun Ji sits in the middle of an array and shows his back, Xiao Ye slowly takes out 12 pieces of Rune paper and pastes them on Qian Xun Ji''s back in turn.


    Then, Xiaoye took out a medicine bottle and sprinkled a kind of black liquid medicine on each piece of Rune paper. Then the strange and charming pattern appeared on Xiaoye''s face again. It was obvious that she had begun to help Qianxun solve the curse.


    At the time of Xiaoye''s incantation, xueqinghe has been looking at Xiaoye with a kind of cold eyes, as if he was planning something bad.


    "You''d better save it, xueqinghe." Qi Ling suddenly said to him, "I know what you''re fighting for! When the healing of Xiao Ye is over, let''s attack while we are weak? "


    When xueqinghe heard Qi Ling''s words, he suddenly changed his face and was obviously guessed by Qi Ling, but he still said: "hum! I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    "I advise you not to do this unless you have the ability to come back from the dead!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "xueqinghe, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Xueqinghe looks at Qi Ling. He doesn''t know if he is bluffing. After weighing the pros and cons for a while, xueqinghe gives up his previous plan.


    After all, their goal this time is to help Chihiro disease get in touch with the curse. The others are just on the way! When they get a new power, it''s no problem to solve Qi Ling!


    While they were talking, Chihiro disease had changed a lot, but it scared xueqinghe! Because at this time, Chihiro was surrounded by a black flame, which made a shrill scream!


    "Qianxun disease! A thousand diseases Xueqinghe cried anxiously, if Qianxun disease died here, then everything would be over!


    "Oh, don''t worry. It''s a necessary process to solve the curse. He won''t die! Otherwise, do you think it''s so easy for us to lift the curse of the night city? " Xiaoye said with a smile.


    Xueqinghe was relieved after listening to Xiaoye''s words, but then she said, "although she won''t die, it''s inevitable to get hurt, because it takes a lot of soul power to solve the curse. Can''t these soul power use mine? He had to use his own


    "So the soul power of Qianxun disease will be burned clean. In a year, you don''t want to use your own soul power any more! And if you don''t want to leave sequelae, you''d better not let him have too much action! ""You Xueqinghe listened to Xiaoye''s words, can''t help but get angry. Xiaoye''s doing this is equivalent to delaying them for another year, so that they can''t do anything in this year.


    And the small leaf is a face innocent appearance, but secretly winked to Qi Ling.


    When the black fire faded, the almost baked Chihiro disease appeared inside. Xueqinghe confirmed that he was still breathing. Then he put down his heart and left with Chihiro disease on his back.


    On the way back, Qi Ling asked Xiao Ye, "is there really no other way to relieve the curse of Qianxun disease?"


    "Of course, it''s just that I chose the most painful one for him!" Xiaoye said with a smile, "anyway, they have no other requirements. They just want to lift the curse, don''t they?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "you are really a little devil. I''m afraid it''s the most painful thing to make enemies with you."


    "Hee hee, you are the devil and I am the devil. We are just a couple!" Xiao Ye said and jumped onto Qi Ling''s back. "Qi Ling, I''ll help them with the curse. I''m so tired. You have to carry me!"


    Helpless Qi Ling had no choice but to carry Xiaoye back to Longhua City, where everyone has been worried about waiting for two people, to see their safe return, this just put down their heart.

 Chapter 621

    After that, Qi Ling calls Xiao Wu to her room. Xiao Wu obviously doesn''t guess what Qi Ling is going to say to her, and happily asks, "brother Qi, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Wu, I have something to show you." Qi Ling said and took out Xiao Wu''s mother''s soul ring and soul bone.


    Although I haven''t seen them before, after seeing them, Xiao Wu had a sense of familiarity and intimacy, which made her guess immediately. She couldn''t believe it and said, "brother Qi, is this, mom..."


    "Well, yes, Xiao Wu, this is your mother''s soul ring and soul bone, which I got from Qianxun disease." Qi Ling said, "and the reason why I want to bring these two things back is to revive your mother."


    Xiaowu''s eyes were filled with a kind of shock. She couldn''t believe it and said, "brother Qi, are you serious? Mom, can she really come back to life? "


    "Of course it''s true, but we can''t do it with our current strength." Qi Ling said, "Xiao Wu, in order to revive your mother, your strength is essential!"


    "I need you to become, Title Douluo, and then absorb this soul ring and soul bone at level 90." After that, I can bring your mother back to life


    "Really? Great, brother Qi, I can finally see my mother! " Xiao Wu said happily.


    "Don''t be so happy, little dance." But Qi Ling said at this time, "in order to revive your mother, you need to pay a great price!"


    "If you want to revive, you need to find a carrier for your mother first! Xiaowu, you were originally a soul beast. After you became a human, your soul beast body became your soul! Do you know what I mean? "


    Xiao Wu said, "brother Qi, do you mean to let my martial spirit become the carrier of my mother''s resurrection?"


    "That''s right. If you do that, your soul ring will be inherited to your mother. After resurrection, she will become a title fighter!" Qi Ling said, "and you will lose your soul forever and become an ordinary person! Can you accept such a price? "


    There is no doubt that this is a very serious price, from the soul master to ordinary people, such a gap is not acceptable to everyone.


    But when Xiao Wu heard Qi Ling''s words, she immediately said happily, "as long as it is like this, can mother come back to life? Great, brother Qi, great! "


    With that, Xiaowu pours down on Qi Ling and looks very happy. Qi Ling holds her and says, "Xiaowu, do you feel sad to be an ordinary person?"


    "No, it''s nothing to be an ordinary person with elder brother Qi to protect me." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    After leaving here, Qi Ling sat in his seat and said with a smile, "sister, eavesdropping is not a good habit!"


    After Qi Ling finished this sentence, the door was opened again, and bibidong blushed and came in. He was embarrassed and said: "little brother, i... I just want to know about Xiaowu, she..."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I said that I will help you make up for your regrets!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you have anything else, you might as well wait until Xiao Wu''s mother revives and tell her in person."


    "But, Qi Ling, you don''t need to dance, can''t you let me? I can also absorb the soul ring and soul bone when I become the title Douluo, and my martial spirit is also very powerful. " Said bidong suddenly.


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "no, sister, we can''t find Xiaowu''s mother now, so as her daughter, Xiaowu''s martial spirit is the only choice!"


    Seeing that bidong was still feeling guilty, Qi Ling said with a smile: "sister, if you want to make up for it, there will be many opportunities in the future. You don''t have to torture yourself like this any more!"


    Bibidong sighed and said, "thank you, little brother. I don''t know what to do without you."


    In the following days, people began to prepare to go to Haishen island. Although Qiling recovered quickly after his resurrection, it took a long time for his soul power to recover. It took him a full month to recover completely.


    In this month, something happened. Beina took Yang Tiexin and went to practice. According to her, she was going to accept the test of the God of fight and get the approval of the God of fight.


    "The weapons she used are very similar to mine! Qiling, please lend her to me! I promise I won''t let you down When Bena was leaving, she said to Qiling.


    It''s naturally a good thing for Yang Tiexin to take part in the God of war test with Beina. Yang Tiexin must be able to get a lot of benefits, and Qi Ling naturally has no reason to refuse.


    As for the other people, they all have their own affairs, but it''s a pleasure that Dai mubai finally came back from the Xingluo Empire and was able to go to the sea god island with them.


    But after Dai mubai came back, he was surprised to find that his soul power was here, and he became the lowest! How could he accept this? He immediately entered the realm of stars and successfully broke through to the realm of Holy Spirit.


    When Dai mubai enters the star boundary, Qi Ling specially asks Jianlan if she needs to enter the star boundary to practice for a period of time, but Jianlan refuses.


    "There are some differences between my martial spirit and ordinary martial spirit. The main factor leading to my breakthrough is not the growth of my soul power, but my perception." Gladiolus said with a smile, "so this thing doesn''t do much for me."


    "Maybe in such a place full of aura, my soul power will not have a breakthrough, but if my understanding of Kendo can have a breakthrough, it''s the same for me everywhere."


    So the final line-up for Haishen island was determined. In addition to the whole staff of Shrek seven monsters and Qi Ling Qi Ling, there were Hu Lena, Bai Chenxiang, Jianlan and Qi Ling''s disciple Yu Tianyi. A total of 12 people went there together. It can be said that the line-up was huge.


    Before they left, the master specially called them together and said to them, "when you go to Haishen island this time, you must pay attention to your own safety. If you want to fight against your enemies, you must all become strong!"


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "master, is it as serious as you said? We''ve got boss Qi! "


    "No matter how strong Qi Ling is, he is not omnipotent. He can''t take care of it! What''s more, do you want to be his help or his drag? " The master waited for Ma Hongjun one eye to say, Ma Hongjun helpless vomit tongue.


    "In order to enable you to better deal with what is about to happen, and to prepare you for the strength of the enemy in the future, I specially found you a suitable opponent today! Let''s experience it. " The master said, "don''t think that your strength is already very strong. For all of you, the world is still vast!"

 Chapter 622

    When Tang San heard that he wanted to compete with others, he couldn''t help asking: "master, who is the opponent you are talking about


    The reason why Tang San would ask this question is that there are too few people who can be regarded as the opponents of the public, at least in this Longhua city.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao San. Your opponent today will definitely satisfy you!" The master said with a smile, "but before that, Qi Ling and Bai Chenxiang, you two come out, you don''t have to take part in the trial."


    Qi Ling and Bai Chenxiang don''t need to take part in the trial. On the contrary, one is too strong and the other is too weak. Although Bai Chenxiang is not reconciled, he can only comfort himself and work harder in the future.


    "Well, master, don''t buy the pass. Who are our opponents?" Ma Hongjun eager to express in front of Bai Chenxiang, can''t help rubbing his hands said.


    And just after Ma Hongjun finished saying this, a sword suddenly fell from the sky and was inserted in front of the crowd. Then sword Douluo Chenxin came slowly and said, "I''m the one who wants to be your opponent."


    Seeing the figure of Chenxin, Ma Hongjun suddenly became arrogant and stammered: "no? Master, do you want master Chenxin to be our opponent? Isn''t that a joke? "


    You know, the level 97 super Douluo Chenxin and Wuhun are the world famous Seven kill sword. This is not the enemy that a group of soul saints can deal with.


    The master took a look at Ma Hongjun and said, "of course not!"


    Without waiting for Ma Hongjun to breathe a sigh of relief, the master immediately said, "in addition to the elder Chen Xin, I have found you an opponent!"


    "Ha ha ha, really, I can''t stand such strenuous exercise." With the sound, Gu Douluo Gu Rong came out slowly and said with a smile, "but for the sake of Rongrong, I''ll try again."


    This time, not only Ma Hongjun, all people feel a kind of despair, once with Gu Rong and Chen Xin as opponents? Is it necessary? Just surrender!


    Ning Rongrong looked at the two patrons of his family and said with a smile, "grandfather Jian and grandfather bone, you should be merciful!"


    Gu Rong said with a helpless smile: "I''m sorry, Rong Rong, but we won''t be lenient in this competition. Otherwise, how can we let you know how dangerous the island of Poseidon is?"


    Chen Xin also said at this time: "yes, all of you, it''s better not to regard this as a simple trial, but as a fight between life and death!"


    Seeing that both of them don''t seem to be joking, they all get serious. How long can Shrek seven monsters, together with gladiolus, yutianyi and hulena last under their hands?


    Before the fight, people thought there would be a gap between them, but they didn''t expect it to be so big! In the face of two super touluo at one time, such a sense of oppression is really not casual.


    Although with the help of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, the crowd alleviated the gap to a certain extent, neither Tang San''s blue silver grass nor the charm of Xiao Wu and Hu Lina had much effect on them, and they were in a dilemma at the beginning.


    What''s more, jiandouluo''s attack is extremely sharp, while gudouluo''s defense is indestructible. They have been fighting together for many years. They cooperate seamlessly with each other, and the effect is despairing.


    The sharpest sword, with the strongest shield, is almost a perfect combination. Jiandouluo''s attack can easily break everyone''s formation, while gudouluo''s defense can block everyone''s attack, which is a perfect combination.


    Are Tang San''s most powerful single point attack blue silver gun and Ma Hongjun''s most powerful attack easily blocked by Gu Rong? Even his bone shield, which is used to resist people''s attacks, has not suffered any damage.


    "The difference between soul and power is too big. We have to think of other ways!" Tang San said, "how can we break the defense of gudouluo?"


    "Tang San, maybe I can try." Just then, the gladiolus on one side suddenly said.


    Gu Douluo blocked everyone''s attack. When he was proud, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. His unbreakable bone shield suddenly split in two!


    Before gudouluo, the sword orchid slowly took back its chopping immortal, and there seemed to be a streamer on the sword body, which disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Douluo couldn''t help but smile and said: "miscalculation, miss this girl! No matter how strong the defense is, it''s useless in front of her. "


    The opportunities created by the sword orchid will not be missed by everyone. Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai immediately rush up and plan to deal with Gu Douluo first.


    However, although jiandouluo was responsible for the main attack, his defense did not fall down. With one sword, the three men were forced to retreat, and the war situation suddenly fell into a stalemate.


    It can be said that the combination of jiandouluo and gudouluo is at the level of crushing people in any aspect. Except for the occasional trouble caused by the gladiolus, others feel helpless.


    Even if Zhu Zhuqing uses the nether world to bypass Gu Douluo''s defense, once she comes into contact with Jian Douluo''s murderous Qi, she immediately seems to be attacked and can only recover.Finally, jiandouluo uses a powerful attack to cut through the space, forcing everyone back, ending this competition. The strength of the two people, deeply in the hearts of the people, also let them realize their weakness.


    There is no doubt that everyone present is amazing and gorgeous, and has some experience, and even fought many battles of life and death.


    But as the master said, as long as they are still around Qi Ling, they will unconsciously relax. If they can''t be mentioned occasionally, it will have a great impact on their growth.


    "Damn, it''s too strong. It''s not an opponent at all!" Ma Hongjun sat on the ground and said, "elder Qi, take revenge for us! If you are against the two predecessors, can you win? "


    After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at jiandouluo and gudouluo. Just when everyone was expecting them, Qi Ling suddenly said with a smile: "forget it, if I take two as opponents, I''m afraid I''ll feel pressure."


    The purpose of this trial is to make people regain their sense of crisis. If they beat two people down again, what kind of crisis is that?


    When they heard Qi Ling''s words, jiandouluo and gudouluo were relieved. Gudouluo said to jiandouluo in secret: "Hey, Chenxin, do you really want to fight? Do we have a chance to win?"


    Chen Xin sighed helplessly and said, "there''s a chance, but it''s not big! And Gurong, you have to be ready to be killed by him. "


    "Well... Let''s forget it. We won''t fight. We won''t fight." Gu Rong said in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 623

    This time I lost to gudouluo and jiandouluo, which was unexpected and reasonable, and also made people realize the gap between myself and such a top power.


    As jiandouluo said, in the face of absolute strength, any skill or cooperation can''t play a decisive role. If you lower the level by ten, the higher the level, the more so.


    So in the next few days, people realized the experience of the war and turned it into their own experience. As for how much each person can absorb, it depends on their own understanding.


    But when everyone feels it, Xueke finds Qi Ling and gives him a box.


    "What is this?" Qi Ling looked at the simple box, from which he could feel the extremely rich aura. It was obvious that the contents were not ordinary goods, but valuable artifacts.


    "Teacher, this is the top secret of Tiandou empire that I came into contact with after I accepted the throne of Tiandou empire." Xueke solemnly said, "it''s said that this is the national protection artifact of Tiandou empire. It''s called Hanhai Qiankun mask, which has very magical power."


    Qi Ling looked at the wooden box in his hand. He was surprised. Is this the legendary cover of heaven and earth? No wonder I feel so energetic.


    "All the kings of Tiandou Empire know this artifact. Only those who really rescued Tiandou empire from the disaster of national destruction are entitled to it." Xueke said, "teacher, I think you should be the most suitable and qualified person for this thing."


    To tell you the truth, Qi Ling is still a little excited. After all, it can be regarded as a practical artifact. However, Qi Ling also knows that this thing is useful at best for himself, but it can be infinitely useful for another person.


    "Xueke, thank you. Thank you for thinking about the teacher so much that you are willing to give up the treasure of protecting the country." Qi Ling said, "but maybe it''s not suitable for me. I hope I can give it to someone who is more suitable for it. What do you think?"


    Xueke said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, teacher, since you say there are more suitable people for it, then teacher, you must have more comprehensive consideration! As long as it can play its own role and help teachers, I will be satisfied


    "Hehe, Xueke, sometimes you are just too sensible, and occasionally you can play coquetry with me." Qi Ling touched Xueke''s head with a smile and said, "for such a long time, you have given things to the teacher, and the teacher hasn''t given you anything. Just in time, I have a gift for you now."


    Xueke was very happy to hear that there was a gift, but she still said, "teacher, I have received enough gifts from you. It can even be said that the whole Tiandou empire is a gift given to me by your teacher. What else do I feel dissatisfied with?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "that''s different. Tiandou empire is originally your thing. How can I give it to you. What''s more, it took me a lot of effort to make what I want to give you. If you don''t want it, you will regret it! "


    "Yes, of course I want the gift from my teacher!" Xueke said with a smile, "teacher, what is it? What makes you so proud must be very magical


    "That''s natural, but it can''t play its role here. If we want to use it, we have to choose a suitable place." Qi Ling said, "come on, Xueke, you''re right. This thing is really my proud work."


    So Qiling takes Xueke out of Longhua city and rushes to the nearby mountains. Although the guards of Tiandou Empire intend to accompany them, the captain of the guards immediately stops them.


    "Do you know who is the one with your majesty, you who are beyond your means?" The captain of the guard said, "that''s the prince protector who saved the whole Tiandou empire! If there is any danger with him, you will die! "


    There is a mountain near Longhua city. Although there are not many ghost beasts in it, it is also the most spiritual place nearby. Many soul masters are willing to come here to try their luck.


    After Qiling takes Xueke here, he puts her down and takes out a ring from his infinite space in Xueke''s expectant eyes.


    Seeing that Qi Ling actually took out a ring, Xue Ke''s head was empty. She couldn''t think of anything else. She had only one thought in her heart: is what the teacher said to continue to propose to me


    "Xueke, Xueke, what''s the matter with you? Your face seems very red?" Qi Ling looks at Xue Ke''s appearance, can''t help asking, "isn''t the body uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, tell the teacher that he is very confident in treating the disease. "


    "Ah, no, no, teacher, I''m not sick." Xueke said hastily, "it''s just that it''s too early for me to do such a thing? Of course, I''d like to. It''s just that Tiandou Empire has not yet recovered. There are still many things to do, so I''m afraid... "


    "Ha ha, it''s because Tiandou empire is not stable enough, so for the sake of Xueke''s safety, I will send this thing to you!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "you don''t see that this ring is unimportant. In fact, it''s a super large capacity soul guide, and the things in it are amazing! Here, you take it with you and I''ll show you how to use it. "Hearing that the ring was not a proposal ring as she thought, Xueke was disappointed. But she was immediately attracted by the function of the ring. After all, who was her teacher? He said that it could be used for self-defense. It must be an extraordinary function.


    So according to Qi Ling, Xueke put the ring on her hand, and then injected her soul power into the ring, feeling the situation inside the ring.


    After feeling the giant inside, Xueke could not help exclaiming, because she could not imagine what such a big thing would be.


    "Don''t be afraid, SECCO. What''s inside is the present I want to give you." Qi Ling said, "you first try to use your own soul power to summon it from the soul guide!"


    According to Qi Ling, Xueke summons Gao Da from the space. Suddenly, Gao Da, who is more than 30 meters high, appears in front of them, making Xueke scream again.


    "Strictly speaking, this GAODA is actually a soul guide, and only the person with this ring on his hand can manipulate it." Qiling said, "its control room is in its chest."


    under the guidance of Qiling, Xueke soon established contact with GAODA, and under the guidance of a beam of light, she entered GAODA''s chest and came to the cab.

 Chapter 624

    "Wow? I really came in. It''s amazing Xueke looked at everything around her and said excitedly.


    Because this Gundam is controlled by soul power, its control room is also very simple. There are no complicated control buttons at all. There is only a very comfortable space.


    "Xueke, can you hear me?" Qi Ling''s voice then came to Xueke''s ear, "now use your soul power to contact GAODA, and then use your vaccine to control it! Try to go two steps ahead first


    According to Qi Ling, Xue Ke controlled Gao Da to step forward. Gao Da''s heavy left foot made a loud noise and almost collapsed.


    It can be said that only relying on its own weight, it is no longer what ordinary soul masters can resist. What''s more important is that GAODA''s attack method is not only such close combat, but also other powerful moves.


    Xueke was very happy with the success of the first operation. Then, under the guidance of Qiling, she controlled GAODA and made many movements. In the end, she could act as if she was directing her own body.


    Looking at the skilful Xueke, Qi Ling has to feel that some people are really gifted in this aspect. Qi Ling is also surprised that Xueke can master the method of controlling GAODA so quickly.


    "Roar -" at this moment, a sound of the soul beast came. It turned out that the soul beast here felt abnormal and came to expel the invader!


    "Ah, teacher, there are ghosts coming, and there seem to be several. What should I do?" Snow Ke sees toward the soul beast that oneself encircle to come over, can''t help saying.


    "Don''t panic, Xueke. It''s not you who should be afraid, but the ghosts and beasts!" Qi Ling said, "these ghost beasts are just a group of ten thousand year old ghost beasts. They can''t threaten you at all!"


    As Qi Ling said, a group of ten thousand year old spirit beasts can''t be compared with Qi Ling''s painstaking work. Their attacks hit the tall body and made a jingling sound, but they couldn''t do any harm to it.


    And even there is a spirit beast flying in the air, spit out a mouthful of sour water towards the tall head, and want to attack its vital points directly, but they are all useless.


    "Stupid, robots don''t exist in biology!" Qi Ling said, "and with your attack power, it''s a dream to want to cause damage to Gao Da!"


    "Xueke, teach the guy in the air a lesson." Qi Ling said.


    "Well? But teacher, what should I do? It flies so high that I can''t find it Permission said.


    "Hehe, you try to contact Golder''s eyes, and then you will know what to do." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I installed a laser eye on it. It''s nothing to deal with that guy! "


    according to Qi Ling, Xue Ke manipulated Gao Da and shot two lasers at the spirit beast in the air, but because of the problem of accurate head, she didn''t hit the target.


    Not enough. Even so, it scared the spirit beast in the air. It had never seen such an attack, let alone this kind of spirit beast.


    As for the other ghost beasts on the ground, it''s even simpler. No matter they are powerful or defensive, they are extremely vulnerable in front of Gao Da. Almost no ghost beast can resist Gao Da''s blow.


    There are one or two speed type spirit beasts, but they can''t cause effective damage to Gundam at all, because the whole body of Gundam is extremely flexible, but that''s because it is made of special alloy, and there is no obvious weakness in the whole body.


    For example, its joints have no weakness, and are even stronger than other parts of the body. The speed type spirit beast is not good at powerful attack, so it has no way to take it.


    In order not to hurt their lives, Qi Ling specially asked Xueke to be merciful, but because of this, Xueke had no way to expel them effectively.


    "What should we do, teacher? The number of them has not decreased at all!" Xue Ke can''t help but ask Qi Ling for help.


    In fact, this is because, after all, Gundam is a soul guide, so it does not have any momentum fluctuation, which means that all the soul beasts can not feel a sense of threat, so they will not retreat from difficulties.


    And at this time, we need a strong and powerful deterrent attack! So Qi Ling said to Xueke: "Xueke, it''s so, let''s give them some stimulation! Prepare something up to your shoulders and launch it! Remember, fight far away, don''t hurt by mistake. "


    Then, under the control of Xueke, two huge missiles were put up on GAODA''s shoulders, and then they were shot to the distance, directly hitting the two mountains and flattening the two mountains!


    This time, the deterrent attack had a significant effect. All the ghosts knew one thing, not that they could not beat themselves, but that they didn''t want to attack seriously, otherwise they would have died long ago!


    So all the ghosts and beasts scattered like fleeing for their lives, and Xueke watched the damage she had caused, so the rescue couldn''t be calm!


    Two missiles, directly destroy the two peaks, it can be said that no city wall, can withstand such an attack! Whether in the siege or the defensive battle, it can play a huge role!"Very good! But it can''t be used easily! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "one issue of ten million gold soul coins! And there is still no market. For the time being, the four pieces left on it are the final stock. "


    "Well? 1¡¢ Ten million gold coins? " Xueke was surprised and said, "teacher, that is to say, I just had such a casual try, and I tried out 20 million gold soul coins?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. But it''s also necessary. Only when you know its real power can you know how to use it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "you should put two more expensive fireworks."


    Xueke suddenly felt a burst of speechless, 20 million fireworks, it is really not ordinary people can put up!


    After that, Xueke returns to Tiandou city with GAODA. After all, it''s quite a willful decision for her to come and see Qi Ling.


    After accepting the cover of heaven and earth, Qi Ling waited for Tang San''s closure and planned to give it to him. This time he went to Haishen Island, but Tang San had a big chance. Qi Ling naturally had to prepare everything for his brother.


    When Tang San''s closure was over, Qi Ling specially called him, and then gave him the cover of heaven and earth. Tang San opened the wooden box, and suddenly the whole room was covered with a strong blue light.

 Chapter 625

    It''s a very strange thing. The whole body is crystal clear blue. It''s a three-dimensional triangle. The whole body seems to be carved from sapphire. It''s only the size of a palm. It looks very delicate.


    On top of this thing, the glittering and translucent light is constantly surging, emitting strange energy fluctuations, but it makes everyone present feel comfortable, like swimming in the sea.


    "Brother, what is this?" Tang San doubts.


    "At this time, the treasure of Tiandou Empire, the artifact of protecting the country, and the cover of the vast sea." Qi Ling said, "it''s a soul guide. Xueke gave it to me. Now I give it to you."


    "What? Brother, how can I take such a valuable thing! " Tang San said in a hurry, "since Xueke gave it to you, you should accept it yourself."


    "It''s not very useful to me, but it means a lot to you." Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, I have given the same gift to Xueke. Just accept it."


    Although Tang San still wanted to talk about something, his eldest brother was always the one who had no choice but to accept the cover of heaven and earth, and began to study its function according to what Qi Ling said.


    Finally, on the day of departure, everyone seemed very excited. When Qi Ling was about to leave, he handed over the command of Longhua city to bibidong again, and she was in charge of everything.


    "Qi Ling, don''t worry. Qianxun Ji won''t do anything for at least a year." Xiaoye confidently said, "moreover, I will inherit my opportunities in a period of time. Maybe I will be surprised when the opportunity comes!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "is that right? Why don''t we compare, who is the first to get their own opportunities


    "Well, you''ll lose!" Xiaoye said with a smile.


    The farewell before parting is always sad. After all, when we go to Haishen island this time, we may not be able to come back. Bai Chenxiang cried for a long time in his grandfather''s gorgeous life. Ning Rongrong reluctantly looked at his father and got on the carriage for a long time.


    And Hu Lina in front of bibidong, also red eyes, said: "teacher, I am not in this period of time, you must take good care of yourself!"


    Bibidong touched Hu Lina''s head with a smile and said, "silly girl, of course the teacher will take care of herself. It''s you. You should be careful all the way."


    In addition, there are a group of farewell people, who are very special, that is, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family! These young people, who are generally young and excessive, are not half dissatisfied with Yu Tianyi. They all come to see her off with great respect.


    It seems that because of the strong hatred, the accomplishments of these young men in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family have improved very fast. Many of them have entered the level of the soul emperor and have excellent combat effectiveness.


    When everyone got on the carriage and left the city gate, they were still immersed in this kind of sad atmosphere and could not extricate themselves. This time, they have to go all the way to the westernmost side of the mainland, to the seaside border of Tiandou Empire, and take a boat trip. According to the master''s estimation, it will take at least two months to get there.


    The carriage is a special luxury carriage made by Qi Ling. It''s very spacious, and there won''t be any crowding for more than a dozen people. So everyone in the carriage gradually fell asleep. After all, last night, people were so excited that they almost didn''t have a good rest.


    Among them, Qi Ling''s feeling is very special, quite painful and happy, because on his left and right sides, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are leaning on his shoulders, while on his legs, Yu Tianyi and Xiao Wu are also sleeping on one leg.


    This kind of posture makes it extremely difficult for Qi Ling to even move his body. He is afraid that the movement will shock several people. If his physical quality was not so strong, he would not have been able to bear it.


    At this time, Jianlan was also sitting beside Qi Ling. She and Qi Ling seemed to be the only two people who didn''t fall asleep in the carriage. After all, for Jianlan, it would not be like everyone else who couldn''t sleep at night because of excitement.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s helpless appearance, Jianlan couldn''t help laughing at this time: "ha ha, Qi Ling, how do you feel now?"


    "Ha ha, of course, that''s very good, very good." Qi Ling said with a helpless smile, it''s impossible to complain! Even if you are tired to death, you have to stick to it.


    "Yes? But Qi Ling, I really want to feel tired. What should I do? " Gladiolus said to Qi Ling with a sudden smile.


    "This..." chillington was confused. Now he had no space left. What should he do?


    Looking at Qi Ling''s embarrassed appearance, Jianlan said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m joking with you. I didn''t expect that the grand leader of Longhua alliance would show such a helpless expression."


    On the way, Yu Tianyi fully fulfilled his duty as a disciple. He not only took the initiative to take care of Qi Ling every day, but also had a meticulous attitude. It seemed that he really took serving Qi Ling as a very important thing.


    But Yu Tianyi is so serious and responsible that Qi Ling is distressed, not only because he is not used to being served, but more importantly, this young lady of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family seems to have a poor understanding of common sense of life, which is what people often call natural stupidity!Although Yu Tianyi looks very cute, she is often very serious. After she messes up something, she will show a very loving expression, but Qi Ling can''t stand it, and finally stops her.


    Yu Tianyi, who is extremely disappointed, sits in the carriage in frustration. Looking at Ning Rongrong, who is graceful and decent in every move around him, he can''t help asking: "sister Rongrong, how can I be as perfect as you?"


    "Well? I''m not that good either. You''re lovely now, Tianyi. " Ning Rongrong said, "you don''t know, some men like your type? But lovely love, will let them have the sense of accomplishment very much


    "But I still want to be a man like you who can do anything." Yu Tianyi said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You just need to follow your own steps. You don''t need to force yourself to become another person, Tianyi." Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, ask Qi Ling, does he like you most now?"


    "Hey, don''t pull me down!" Qi Ling complained, but looking at Yu Tianyi''s expectant eyes, he had no choice but to say, "Oh, it''s not wrong, Tianyi, just keep it like this!"


    "Oh, Tianyi, if you really want to learn, let me teach you how to become a qualified bride! This is what a girl of your age should consider! " Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "Oh! Good, master Ning Rongrong... Madam! Please teach me Yutianyi said excitedly.


    "Well? Teacher''s wife? I, I haven''t... "Ning Rongrong secretly looked at Qi Ling, and then whispered to Yu Tianyi," Tianyi, this name, you can only secretly call! Don''t let anyone hear you


    "I see, madam!"

 Chapter 626

    Along the way, it can be said that the men in the carriage are at completely different stages, showing all kinds of life.


    Ma Hongjun tries his best to please Bai Chenxiang, but Bai Chenxiang doesn''t like it very much. After all, emotion doesn''t come all the time. Sometimes it depends on chance.


    So these days, Ma Hongjun can be regarded as the most serious period of his life. He not only begged Dai mubai and Oscar, but also did not tell his brilliant deeds before. He also acted like a gentleman, which surprised everyone.


    When Dai mubai and Oscar see that Ma Hongjun is trying so hard to please Bai Chenxiang, but Bai Chenxiang is not very appreciative and sympathizes with him one after another. Unlike them, they don''t even have an object to show their gratitude to.


    Tang San and Hu Lina are just like newly weds and young couples on their honeymoon. They are as close as glue and seem to be immersed in their small world all the time. Ma Hongjun can''t help feeling that they have different lives.


    However, Qi Ling is the most unbearable one. Only Qi Ling can afford to enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Ten days later, everyone''s carriage had reached the west of Tiandou Empire and was close to the sea.


    On this day, people were walking on the road. Suddenly, Longhua''s subordinate in charge of driving said, "Lord Qiling, there is a village in front of us. Shall we have a rest?"


    "The village?" Qi Ling frowned and an uncomfortable feeling appeared, "what village? Can you see people at the entrance of the village? "


    "My Lord, I can''t see anyone." Longhua''s people took out a telescope and said after observing for a while.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s cautious appearance, Tang San couldn''t help saying, "brother, what''s the matter? What happened? What''s wrong with that village? "


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said:" Xiao San, use your blue silver grass to explore, you should find something. "


    According to Qi Ling, Tang San immediately used his own bluegrass and felt the Bluegrass nearby. Then he turned pale and said, "how can this happen! How can such a thing happen


    When people saw Tang San''s face, they asked him what had happened. Tang San had to say slowly: "blue silver grass, I feel a lot of blood! Such a large number of deaths can only happen! "


    All of them were surprised. Tang San''s words undoubtedly showed that the people in the village were in danger. Qi Ling was the first to jump out of the car and say, "go! Go down and have a look! "


    After Qi Ling, they got out of the car and rushed to the village. At the entrance of the village and in the village, they found a lot of fighting traces and large blood stains.


    According to the Bluegrass''s guidance, they came to the back of the village and saw the scene in front of them. They were shocked and speechless. Several girls even couldn''t help vomiting.


    In the open space at the back of the village, more than 100 bodies were randomly discarded there. Blood flowed all over the ground and gathered into a river. It was obvious that they didn''t die long.


    And these people are basically male. In terms of the scale of the village, they are almost all adult men here. It is obvious that something killed them and took away all the women and children.


    "They, are they all dead? Who did it? How cruel Ning Rongrong said with a pale face.


    "No, there is still one alive!" Qi Ling said, quickly rushed to the middle of the body, without scruples about the blood, directly from inside carefully carried out a person.


    The man''s body had been completely pierced by a spear, almost hollowed out, his limbs almost broken, and only his right hand was slightly intact.


    After pulling him out of the dead, people felt that he really had a breath, but it was only because he was strong enough to survive.


    Without hesitation, Qi Ling directly summoned the Dragon Emperor to redeem this man. Then the wounds on his body healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even regained a little look.


    "Brother Qi, can you save him?" Xiao Wu can''t help but say.


    "No, his heart has been broken, and he will die," Qi Ling said. "I can only let him live for half a moment."


    The man miraculously opened his eyes under Qi Ling''s treatment. Qi Ling said to him slowly at this time: "your life is not long, and I can''t help it, but now I can avenge you and save your family!"


    "Now I''ll ask you a few questions, and you''ll try to answer them." Qi Ling said, "is it a gang of wolf thieves who attacked you?"


    The man nodded weakly, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Well, I think you are strong. You should be the head of this village?" Qi Ling said, "I can let you take revenge and save your family! But would you like to offer your souls? "


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, in the man''s eyes, suddenly burst out a fire of hope, struggling with a hoarse voice: "yes!""In that case, I will take over your souls!" Qi Ling said, standing up, will switch the spirit of the blood devil emperor, and then his sixth Soul Ring lit up, a sea of blood gushed out, all the bodies wrapped in it.


    Others looked at Qi Ling''s blood sea and swallowed all the corpses. They didn''t know what Qi Ling was doing. But then, they were surprised to find that after swallowing all the corpses, they stood up one by one in the blood sea!


    These shadows are life size and look like the villagers! And one of them made people feel very similar to the village head.


    This is Qi Ling''s sixth soul skill ability: Summon puppets! However, there is a premise to perform this soul skill, that is, each puppet must have its own absorbed soul to form a core! And the more you have obsession, the more loyal you are to yourself, the stronger you are.


    It can be said that this is just a kind of cooperation beyond common sense. Qi Ling helps them revenge, and they become Qi Ling''s power. In the future, Qi Ling absorbs other evil spirits, and can use these soul powers to strengthen them and make them grow further.


    After turning into shadow puppets, these people have magical power and are absolutely subject to Qi Ling. And Qi Ling also quickly recognized the direction of the retreat of the group of wolf robbers, and took all the people to catch up.

 Chapter 627

    A few people followed the woods and soon found the tracks of the wolf thieves. There were about 300 of them. They were all very strong, and each of them was two meters tall. Stepping on the ground caused a shock on the ground.


    What''s more strange is that their hair is gray, and their lips are turned out, and they are very long. They have teeth like dogs, and their faces are painted with gorgeous oil.


    Seeing the figures of these wolf robbers, people almost burst into anger. It was they that led to the tragedy. Ma Hongjun even burst into flames and said excitedly to Qi Ling: "elder Qi, let''s do it! I have to wipe them out


    "No, I can''t do it!" Qi Ling stopped all humanity. "Those women and children are still in the hands of these wolf thieves. They may have taken them to the front to drive on!"


    "If we do it, the wolf thieves will probably kill these people when they know they can''t run away! So we have to make sure they''re safe before we start! "


    But if you want to ensure the safety of those people, you must avoid the sight of all the wolf thieves, and then smoothly sneak into those escorted wolf thieves to stop them! To do such a thing, all the people present, except Qi Ling, only one person can do it!


    Zhu Zhuqing came out of the crowd slowly, and Qi Ling told her: "Zhu Qing, you must be careful. These wolf thieves are not ordinary monsters. You can''t be brave!"


    "Don''t worry, Qiling. I will." Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile, "just wait for my news."


    Later, Zhu Zhuqing turned into a dark shadow, rushed to the wolf bandits quickly, and then passed through them, but did not attract the attention of any wolf bandits.


    Then, while everyone was waiting anxiously, Zhu Zhuqing''s signal finally came. Everyone looked at the signal bomb launched in the sky. When the wolf thieves were still confused, they already launched a fierce attack.


    Tang San''s eight spider spears pop up from behind in an instant. The whole person curls up in the air like a big spider and shoots at a wolf thief.


    When he came to the wolf thief''s back, eight spider spears opened instantly, and then a thick blue silver emperor threw out of his hand, just tied the wolf thief''s mouth, and the eight spider spears penetrated into the wolf thief''s body at the same time.


    The rest of them also used their own means to attack the wolf bandits fiercely. After they reacted, more than ten of their companions had died under their hands.


    The wolf robber found that his companions had been killed, and each of them became red eyed and touched the ground on all fours. They are extremely fast, and fully display their wolf characteristics. Their limbs pop up claws as long as three villages, and their strong muscles push them to jump like flying in the forest.


    These wolf robbers not only attack from the front, but also many wolf robbers bypass from the side, ready to cut off people''s retreat. What they don''t know is that Qi Ling and others didn''t consider the retreat at all.


    "Sorry, your opponent is not us." Qi Ling said, the sea of blood spread from his body, directly across the whole forest.


    When all the wolf robbers were puzzled by the strange scene, countless puppets climbed up from the sea of blood, and then attacked the wolf robbers around them.


    After being attacked, the wolf robber naturally launched an attack on these shadow puppets immediately. Under their powerful attack, the shadow puppets appeared vulnerable and were immediately broken into pieces!


    But the so-called horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die, and these wolf thieves so not to die, afraid of shadow puppets, so there is no life!


    No matter how many times they are defeated by them, shadow puppets can always stand up again. Any physical attack can not cause a substantial blow to them. In the face of wolf bandits, they will not be hurt at all!


    With the shadow puppet''s support, the pressure of the crowd immediately reduced by more than half, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai showed a strong explosive force, and Ning Rongrong and Oscar became the strong backup of the crowd.


    But the most influential person is gladiolus. She is dressed in white and holds a long sword. She is like a fairy coming down from the sky. Every time she wields a sword, she will cause damage to a wolf thief.


    However, no matter what kind of battle she was in, there was no blood stain on her body, even on her sword.


    Seeing that everyone has suppressed the situation here, Qi Ling plans to rush to the front and support Zhu Zhuqing as soon as possible. She is the only one there, so the pressure is huge.


    But just when Qi Ling was about to leave, a wolf thief with huge body and blue hair came quietly and rushed to Qi Ling from the side.


    Qi Ling glanced at the figure of the Blue Wolf robber and flashed his attack easily. However, before he fell to the ground, two more Blue Wolf robbers rushed at him, trying to attack him in the air.


    It has to be said that these two wolf thieves still have some wisdom. At least they know that people can''t change their posture freely in the air, and they can''t easily resist the attack.These wolf robbers have known for a long time that Qi Ling is the backbone of these people, and the strange sea of blood is also spread from him. As long as they defeat him, it will undoubtedly make the current situation much better.


    But they should not, should not, the most should not be that they can easily beat Qi Ling!


    It''s true that ordinary people can''t change their posture freely in the air, but Qi Ling can fly! It''s easy to respond in the air.


    Holding the attack of the two werewolves in both hands, Qi Ling pulls them to the middle. The irresistible force suddenly makes the two werewolves collide and make a loud noise.


    Two werewolves in this impact, immediately hit head broken blood, have covered their noses, control not to let the blood flow out.


    But Qi Ling didn''t intend to let them go. The two tall werewolves were like two cloth dolls in his hands. They were waved between his movements, smashing big holes in the ground and breaking trees.


    Being attacked like this, the wolves couldn''t even fight back. At last, they were thrown aside by Qi Ling and made two miserable howls.


    The remaining blue werewolf is obviously the head of this group of werewolves. It is three meters tall and seems to move with the wind in its behavior. Obviously, it will use some simple wind soul skills and even send out wind blades.


    If let it in the display, perhaps also can and Qi Ling hand in hand several times, but Qi Ling at this time is very impatient said: "sorry, I''m in a hurry, can you three, together to die?"

 Chapter 628

    The wolf robbers could understand human''s words, but the meaning of Qi Ling''s words puzzled them for a while. What''s the meaning? Let yourself die? How impolite!


    But the next second they know, Qi Ling said is not a request, but a command! His fifth soul ring lights up again, and the cage that used to be trapped by Chihiro disease appears again.


    Eight strong tentacles appeared together from eight directions. Not only the three blue werewolves, but also at least dozens of wolf thieves were trapped in this prison.


    Then, Qi Ling slowly clenched his right hand, eight tentacles began to shrink toward the center, and gradually compressed all the wolf thieves surrounded, depriving them of all the space.


    Finally, all the wolf robbers disappeared in the middle of the tentacles. Before they disappeared, they screamed bitterly, full of fear and despair.


    At their last moment, Qi Ling said to them, "I don''t think you have done anything wrong. You just follow your own animal instinct. Human beings have done no less than you."


    "But it''s a pity that as a human being, I naturally want to stand on the side of my own family. You just think that you are not lucky enough to meet me."


    Then, Qi Ling''s right hand grip, all the wolf robber''s scream instantly disappeared, Qi Ling can''t kill Qianxun disease, but it''s easy to crush so many wolf robbers.


    After that, Qi Ling did not delay any longer, and immediately went to the place where Zhu Zhuqing was. Others look at the empty forest after Qi Ling left. They can''t help but sigh. It''s really a huge gap.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing, besieged by more than ten wolf thieves, was in a dilemma. She was not defeated by these wolf thieves, but behind her, a group of women and children were shivering.


    These wolf robbers obviously also feel Zhu Zhuqing''s powerful strength, and know that because of these people, Zhu Zhuqing can''t give full play to his strength, so they are very despicable to use them to hold Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing was about to be seriously injured under the attack of the wolf robbers. At this time, more than ten black spears suddenly fell from the sky and nailed all the wolf robbers on the ground.


    "Zhuqing, are you ok?" Qi Ling''s voice came from behind. The whole person came down from the sky and came to Zhu Zhuqing''s side. "These beasts didn''t hurt you, did they?"


    "... No." Zhu Zhuqing looks at the wolf thieves who are nailed to the ground and are still howling. He can''t help but sigh. Is this the wolf thief who just forced himself into trouble? How is it under Qi Ling''s hand like paper paste?


    Soon, the rest of the wolf thieves were swept away, and none of them escaped. Then they came to the villagers who survived. Ma Hongjun worried and said, "boss Qi, what should they do?"


    Qi Ling said: "such a place, without the protection of adult men, for them there is only one way to die! We have to send them to a nearby town! "


    In the face of Qi Ling''s people, these people seem very flustered, but they also know that it is these people who have saved them. They kneel down excitedly and make Qi Ling and others feel embarrassed.


    After trying to pacify them, Qi Ling and others took them out of the forest and escorted them to the town. After they were handed over to the city officials, they left again.


    However, after this battle, Ma Hongjun was also a blessing in disguise. His heroic performance in the battle made Bai Chenxiang look at him with new eyes. He not only took the initiative to help him heal his wounds, but also relaxed his attitude towards him.


    When all the people rushed to the westernmost side of the mainland, Ma Hongjun''s injuries were almost healed. While all the people were sitting in the carriage, Tang San took out a map and said, "everyone, now we are going to reach Hanhai City, the only port city in the western part of the Empire. Only here can we go to sea by boat and go to Haishen island."


    Xiao Wu looked at the map and asked, "third brother, but it doesn''t say where is Poseidon island? If we can''t find it and get lost, what shall we do? "


    Tang San scratched his head and said, "well, we can only ask the local guide to see if anyone knows where Haishen island is."


    "Well, third brother, can we play here for a few days before we start? It''s rare to come to the seaside. We all want to relax! " Xiao Wu said.


    Tang San then looked at Qi Ling and said, "brother, what do you say?"


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "come all come, and it''s still rare to go to the seaside. Of course, we should enjoy it first, and then talk about going out to sea!"


    "Just in time, in order to go to sea, we still have a lot of things to prepare. Since Hanhai city is a port city, should we use all these things? When we''re ready, it''s not too late to go to sea. "


    "Yes! Long live Xiao Wu cheered, "brother Qi, don''t you always want to see that bikini? Let''s look for it now. Where can we sell it? "


    Ning Rongrong listened and asked Qiling in doubt: "bikini? Qi Ling, what is that? ""Well? Keke, a kind of... A kind of clothes for swimming, famous for its clear and cool Qi Ling talks nonsense.


    Hanhai city is the largest city in the west of Tiandou empire. It is also the largest coastal city and port city in Douluo.


    When people finally came to this legendary city, they could not help but be shocked by its magnificent atmosphere, especially its unique coastal architecture, which made people marvel.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, they passed the inspection of the guards and entered Hanhai city. As soon as they arrived in the city, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong immediately cheered. They were full of interest in the shops on the street and seemed to want to buy everything they had never seen.


    Qi Ling looked at them, but fortunately, he was not short of money or place. No matter what they bought, he could just plug them into the infinite space, saving time and effort.


    But at the same time, they have also received keen attention from the local people. After all, they are very different from the local people. They can be recognized at a glance.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are too many beauties among them! This is the best beauty, the emergence of one is to let the street congestion, not to mention this time there are seven!


    Tang San watched a few people wantonly attract the eyes of passers-by, especially Hu Lena, who was naturally charming. Even if she inadvertently exuded the charm, it was not able to resist by ordinary men.


    "Nana, you''d better go back to the car. It''s too eye-catching." Tang San said.


    Hu Lina looked back at Tang San and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Tang San? Are you jealous?"


    "I, I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang San quickly denied, but he was blushed.

 Chapter 629

    Seeing Tang San behave like this, Hu Lina is naturally very happy, because the more Tang San behaves like this, the more he shows that he cares about himself.


    When Ma Hongjun saw Tang San and Hu Lina, he suddenly showed a sudden realization and said to Bai Chenxiang, "Xiang Xiang, you should go back to the car first. You see there are so many people in the street. How bad it is!"


    Bai Chenxiang frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You think I''m a disgrace! Why else would you let me in the carriage? "


    "No, Xiangxiang, how can I think you are shameful?" Ma Hongjun said in a hurry, but he was secretly wondering, how can he say it himself, and the effect is completely different from Tang San?


    Although Tang San didn''t think he should be too loud, he seldom came to such a coastal city. It was too cruel not to let people visit. What''s more, if shenting really wanted to explore, he couldn''t escape.


    So they decided to have a rest in Hanhai city for two days. One is to relieve the fatigue of the journey, and the other is to make some preparations for going to sea. It''s better to find a guide.


    They stayed in an ordinary inn. When they opened the room, they were in trouble because they were five men and seven women. There was no way to arrange the room.


    Ma Hongjun has the thick skin to want to live with Bai Chenxiang, but Bai Chenxiang is such a little girl. How can she do this kind of thing? She doesn''t want to kill her.


    Not to mention Bai Chenxiang and Ma Hongjun, even Hu Lena and Tang San, who are engaged, are shy and have no good intention of living together. In the end, they have to live separately for boys and girls.


    After a short rest, the people had dinner and then got together again. Apart from purchasing the necessary things for going to sea, they also had to be familiar with the sea spirit division''s combat methods.


    Just as the master said, there is a big difference between the sea spirit division and the ordinary soul division in the way of fighting. Moreover, it''s on the beach, which means it''s at home. It''s good to get familiar with the sea spirit division''s way of fighting as soon as possible.


    "So, in addition to buying some things, Xiao San and I also found a good place!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Good place? Boss Qi, what''s a good place? Is it... "Ma Hongjun asked with his eyes shining.


    "Well? What''s the matter, fat man? Do you really want to fight the soul? " Qi Ling looks at the excited Ma Hongjun and can''t help asking.


    You don''t have to think about it. The good place Ma Hongjun thinks about and the good place Qi Ling says about are obviously two places. He must be suffocating and his eyes are shining after so many days of being a gentleman.


    "No, nothing, boss Qi." Ma Hongjun said disappointedly, "why do we go to the big fight soul field? We should not be short of money now


    "This is the big battle soul field of Hanhai city. In other words, all the soul masters participating in the competition here should be sea soul masters." Qi Ling said, "if we take the next li, we may have to fight with the sea soul division. It''s necessary to absorb some experience in advance."


    "Therefore, if there are no special circumstances, everyone had better take part in a soul fight, feel the difference of the sea soul division, and absorb some experience in the fight."


    "Well? Elder Qi, do all of us want to take part in soul fighting? " Oscar a listen, immediately said, "but I, what should I do?"


    "Well, you and Rong Rong, of course, had better have a two-on-two combative fight. In fact, I suggest you all, as much as possible, have a combative fight." Qi Ling said.


    "Why? Big brother Tang San doubts.


    "Because our ultimate goal is to learn from experience and understand the characteristics of the sea soul masters. If we only fight alone, we can only see the personal ability of the sea soul masters." Qi Ling said.


    "But if it''s a combined battle, the sea soul division is bound to play more tactics and use its own advantages to attack, and that''s what we need to understand."


    "Well, boss Qi, I''ll apply to be with you..." before the Oscar was finished, Ning Rongrong interrupted and said, "come on! Oscar, I''m going to work with chilling! "


    Oscar can''t win Ning Rongrong naturally, so he can only form a team with others. He seems to see it. Finally, he says to Dai mubai helplessly: "boss Dai, do you want us to get together?"


    Dai mubai is helpless to agree, but Qi Ling suddenly said: "no, Xiao Ao, you and mubai partner, it''s not suitable here! Because we are not familiar with the opponent''s attack, let Mu white one person bear the pressure, some too reluctantly


    "Well, elder Qi, who do you think I should partner with?" Oscar said gloomily.


    Qi Ling smiles and says, "I''ve arranged your combination. Oscar, you''re with Tianyi. "


    " Alas? With her? " Oscar was surprised, and immediately looked at Yu Tianyi. As the youngest of all, what he meant must be self-evident.


    Yu Tianyi saw Oscar''s eyes and said, "what do you mean? Look down on me? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Oscar said.Meanwhile, Qi Ling said with a smile: "Oscar, don''t think Tianyi is unreliable when she is young. In fact, she is the most promising person to lead you to victory."


    Oscar heard Qi Ling say so, had to agree, then Qi Ling said: "then, Xiao San, you and Hu Lina group, Rong Rong and I group, Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing group. Fat man, if you work with Bai Chenxiang, there will be a lot of pressure. Are you confident? "


    Ma Hongjun looks at Bai Chenxiang beside him. At this time, no man can say what he can''t do, so he pats his chest and says: "don''t worry, boss Qi, I''m afraid it''s too easy to win!"


    "Well? Do you think I''m your burden Bai Chenxiang eyes a fan, staring at Ma Hongjun said.


    "Ah, no, Xiangxiang, how can I feel that you are a burden? You are my powerful help!" Ma Hongjun knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed his words and said, "with you, I feel like I can fight eight by one!"


    After several people divided into groups, there were only two people left, Jianlan and Dai mubai. Dai mubai said, "so, is it me and Jianlan in the end?"


    "Well, yes, with the strength of both of you, you should be able to win easily." Qi Ling said.


    "That''s natural. Let the fish by the sea see the power of tigers." Dai mubai said with a smile.


    After determining their respective combinations, they went to the registration office and applied for fighting souls.


    As soon as the staff of Hanhai battle soul field saw that so many soul saints had come at one time, they were surprised. But they saw that these people were all from inland, and they immediately felt a sense of contempt.


    "Well, you see, it''s really strange that so many soul masters from inland came to compete this time!" One of the staff members said to his companion, "this is a good show! Which inland soul division comes to compete? We sea soul division can''t teach them a lesson. Let them also see the power of the sea! "


    Qi Ling, who has a good hearing, naturally hears their conversation, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, soon they will know who is going to be taught.

 Chapter 630

    After some arrangement, Hanhai battle soul field has finally arranged a suitable opponent for everyone. After all, it is undoubtedly a very rare thing to touch so many soul saints at one time.


    Fortunately, in such a seaside, there are many people who live by fighting souls. After all, besides that, you can''t let a soul Saint go fishing.


    Although the scale of Hanhai battle soul field is not as large as Tiandou battle soul field, the enthusiasm is even more intense. In this seaside with few recreational activities, fighting soul has become an activity that almost everyone loves.


    Here, the powerful soldiers are more respected, and all of them are more advocating force. There is still a period of time before the game, and the audience in the stadium is already crowded.


    Later, Qi Ling also learned that it was a good time for them to come today. Today is the soul fighting day of Hanhai battle arena once a month. The audience is the most, the bonus is the most, and the opponents are also the most, so they can find the right opponent for everyone.


    As players, people naturally don''t need to crowd in the audience like others. When people enter the players'' area, they are immediately attracted by the scene in the arena.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a soul field!" Qi Ling can''t help saying at this time.


    The reason why even Qi Ling was surprised was that the arena in the soul arena was not like what they had seen before, but a huge pool! In the pool, there are only a few boulders, the only land.


    If you want to take part in soul fighting here, if you can''t swim, then you can only compete in a little place, which is absolutely unfavorable. No wonder the staff don''t think highly of them.


    The first game was played by Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang. Although Ma Hongjun''s boasting has been out, he is still very nervous, because it means that he is going to face two soul saints, and he is still under such unfavorable circumstances.


    It''s not good enough that the final result is not dangerous, because both of them can fly, which undoubtedly offsets most of the adverse factors. Moreover, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix spirit, after so many times of evolution, is not afraid of water, but has become their nemesis.


    After winning the competition with a narrow victory, Ma Hongjun almost collapsed and was carried down by Bai Chenxiang. He also said to Bai Chenxiang: "how about Xiangxiang? I said it. As long as you are here, it''s OK to play eight!"


    Although Bai Chenxiang looks disdainful, his impression of Ma Hongjun has changed greatly. This fat man is very reliable at some time!


    In the second group, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu took part in the competition. Fortunately, their opponents were two soul masters of the strong attack department. Although they were powerful, they were better than the soul masters of the control department.


    What''s more, as the soul division of the strong attack department, these two men are also close combat attacks, so if they want to attack Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, they must leave the sea and launch an attack.


    You can''t do it in the sea, but now you take the initiative to jump out, we still can''t do it? The two opponents did not expect that even such a delicate little girl would have such a terrible means.


    "Yes! We win, that''s great After walking down from the challenge arena, Xiao Wu happily fell on Qi Ling''s arms and said, "brother Qi, I don''t think these sea soul masters are great! It''s easy to deal with. "


    "That''s just because the opponent you meet is just this type. Don''t underestimate your enemy, Xiao Wu." "Qi Ling said," just in time, the next game, we should be able to see a little bit of the sea soul division''s ability


    The next players are Gladiolus and Dai mubai, and their opponents are the two defensive soul masters whose souls are shells.


    When he saw that the other side was two soul division of the Defense Department, Dai Mu Bai was very disdainful, because in his opinion, no matter how strong the defense was, he was not his own opponent, and his tiger''s paw could smash all the enemies.


    But when the actual hand, Dai mubai immediately found that he was wrong, and very wrong, some defense, not only rely on strength skills to break!


    Although their two opponents'' spirits are shells, they don''t only rely on the hardness of shells to defend. Their more important strength is their own soul skill called "Haibo", which can borrow the power of the sea to defend.


    No matter how powerful the force is, it is weak in front of the broad sea. Baimubai only feels that his fist is like hitting cotton, and he can''t make it.


    Under such circumstances, Dai mubai''s strength could not be exerted at all, and even if he waved his paws, he could only be trapped in the sea and could not cause damage to the enemy.


    "Damn, how can this happen? My attack can''t work at all!" Dai mubai gasped.


    "It''s more fluid to cut off the water. Even if the ordinary attack is powerful, it can''t deal with the water." The sword orchid said, with the chopping immortal in the hand waving in the water, no matter how the sword edge will split the water, it will instantly return to its original state."Of course I know what you said. Isn''t water such a thing? What I want to know is, is there any way to beat them! " Dai mubai said helplessly.


    After listening to Dai mubai''s words, Jianlan said with a smile, "no, you don''t know."


    Later, the sword orchid was like a fairy. Just a little bit, the whole person floated to the two soul masters. Dai mubai was about to make a sound, but then he noticed one thing, that is, before the sword orchid went out, the blade of the sword gently crossed the water, but this time, the water that had been cut off did not recover miraculously!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of picture this is. It''s clear that it''s flowing water, but it''s strangely cut on both sides and can''t be restored. It''s not something that can be done with any great power at all!


    At this time, Dai mubai also looked at the immortal figure. What kind of skill should he have to do such a thing!


    As soon as the two sea soul masters saw the sword orchid coming, they immediately performed the same trick again, winding the sea wave around their bodies, interrupting the power of the sea and consuming each other''s physical strength.


    This is their consistent tactics, with Haibo let the other side tired to deal with, consume a lot of physical strength, and finally wait until the other side is exhausted, and then easily win! In the past, such tactics can be said to be invincible.


    But this time, what shocked them happened! The sword orchid looks at the sea wave around two people''s body, very relaxed waved two swords, took the sword light to chop on the sea wave.


    Then, the sea wave, which was originally composed of sea water, was magically cut in half, unable to fuse with each other, revealing the two soul masters inside.

 Chapter 631

    Two sea soul masters never thought that their self satisfied soul skills would be cracked like this! And just as they were in a daze, the gladiolus whispered in the air: "if you don''t start, when will you stay?"


    Then, all the people just heard a roar. Dai mubai seemed to be a tiger and rushed to the two soul masters.


    Without the protection of Haibo, even though their spirits are hard shells, they can''t resist Dai mubai''s outburst. In the gorgeous attack, Shuangshuang is seriously injured and is defeated.


    It''s not that the strength of these two soul masters is really so poor, but that many of their soul skills are based on the sea wave. The sword of Gladiolus cuts the sea into two parts, which makes them almost lose most of their fighting power.


    When they came down from the challenge arena, they had already looked at Gladiolus with adoring eyes and almost regarded her as their idol. After all, it''s amazing to cut off the water with a knife!


    "Well, I told you that sister Jianlan was the first genius of our Qibao Liuli sect, and it''s something that hasn''t been seen in the past and today." Ning Rongrong said with great pride at this time, as if she was the one who enjoyed people''s worship.


    Ma Hongjun was also shocked and said: "my God, why is it that whenever I have a little sense of achievement, someone comes out and strikes me with nothing?"


    Tang San also said: "gladiolus, can you do this only with technology? It''s amazing! It''s really worthy of being the apprentice of master Jian! "


    Jianlan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. There''s a man here who is better than me in fencing. I''ve only practiced with him for more than ten years."


    After listening to Jianlan''s words, everyone began to find out who this man was. Better than a Gladiolus like this? No matter what you think, there''s only one person left, right?


    So they all looked at Qi Ling again. Xiao Wu asked Qi Ling excitedly: "brother Qi, are you really as powerful as sister Jianlan? Can you also cut water with a sword? "


    "I can''t do it, my heart is not quiet enough, not single-minded enough." Qi Ling at this time also admire said, "only like the sword orchid, only a sword in the heart, really achieve the unity of man and sword, sword without me, can we reach such a realm."


    Jianlan also said with a smile: "you can''t do it, you just don''t want to do it. Qi Ling, I just accompany you to practice sword, and you are the one who really practice sword."


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "sword, it''s not a sword that you have to hold in your hand. Sword orchid, don''t you think so?"


    When Jianlan heard what Qi Ling said, she immediately thought about it and said, "Qi Ling, do you mean the sword in your hand and the sword in your heart?"


    "It''s more than that. I don''t understand what the sword and the gladiolus stand for." Qi Ling said.


    Listening to the conversation between them, they felt confused. The more they listened, the more confused they were. Xiao Wu couldn''t help interrupting them: "what kind of sword, brother Qi, you''ve confused me!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the next game should be the match between Tianyi and Oscar, right? So, Oscar, are you confident? "


    Oscar sighed helplessly, said: "I have confidence what use, do not still have to see the day according to the play."


    "Hehe, Tianyi is sure to have no problem. I promise it will open your eyes later." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Tianyi, don''t be merciful later. Let these sea soul masters have a look. They are not the only ones who can use the home advantage."


    "Yes, master!" Yu Tianyi said to Qi Ling.


    The next fight starts soon. Yutianyi and Oscar go to the challenge arena together. After gaining their seventh soul skill, Oscar''s auxiliary ability has been excellent. After giving yutianyi additional status, yutianyi''s strength has almost increased by half.


    And they are facing two very difficult opponents, one is the control department soul division with seaweed as its soul, and the other is the sensitive attack Department soul division with swordfish as its soul.


    At the beginning of the competition, Yu Tianyi directly summoned his own martial spirit, and then the red seventh Soul Ring on his body lit up. He actually used his own martial spirit at the beginning!


    After using his own soul, Yu Tianyi turns into a blue flying dragon, gives out a dragon chant in the air, and then attacks two soul masters in the sea.


    Naturally, the two soul masters won''t wait to die, but soon they found a fatal thing! The attribute of yutianyi is thunder and lightning!


    It is true that the sea provides them with a very convenient fighting environment, but under the attack of thunder and lightning, they have nowhere to hide, and can only accept Yu Tianyi''s full attack.


    After a hundred thousand years of soul ring, no one can imagine how terrible Tyrannosaurus rex has been! The two sea soul Masters had lost their consciousness under the thunder and lightning before they could give full play to their abilities.


    Everyone didn''t expect that yutianyi would win so easily. It''s all attribute restraint. For these sea soul masters, yutianyi is really the most difficult opponent to deal with.After solving his opponent, Yu Tianyi looks at Oscar with pride, as if to prove to him that he is also very reliable.


    But as soon as she turned around, she was immediately surprised to find that Oscar had fallen there with a foaming mouth, like a coma.


    "Well? Well? Oscar, what''s the matter with you? Who attacked you! I didn''t even notice! " Yutianyi cried in panic.


    And Qi Ling is helpless at this time a pat his forehead, feel particularly helpless, this natural stay girl, attack Oscar''s person, is not she! Her thunderbolt attack was so severe that even Oscar won. After all, he was in the sea.


    In any case, they both won. After Oscar was carried down, after Qi Ling''s treatment, they finally recovered, but they didn''t want to compete with Yu Tianyi any more. They didn''t want to kill him.


    The next game, presumably wonderful, will not let everyone down, because the appearance will be Tang San and Hu Lina, both are rare talents, people are looking forward to what kind of game they will show.


    As the two most outstanding soul masters of control department, their game perfectly interprets a tactical idea - control to death!


    Whether it''s the hard control of Tang San''s blue silver grass or the soft control of Hu Lina''s charm, as long as the opponent is attacked, he will be controlled to death by waves of control, and there is no fighting back at all.


    Under such a control chain, no matter what sea soul division or Lu soul division you are, they won the game very easily.

 Chapter 632

    Seeing these new comers, they are all such powerful soul masters. They have won five games in a row easily. The director of Hanhai battle soul field can''t sit still. If we go on like this, people in the inland will think that there is no one in Hanhai city.


    So, the supervisor immediately called a staff member and said, "these people, how many games are left behind?"


    The staff member also inquired for a while and said: "supervisor, they still have one match left, which is a combination of auxiliary department and strong attack department, and two sensitive attack departments are playing against each other..."


    "replace their opponents immediately!" The director said, "change to... Brother Wu Wang!"


    The staff member was surprised and said, "what? Director, do you really want to change to Wuwang brothers? They''re at the level of hundouluo. Isn''t it against the rules to do so? "


    The manager said, "I can''t manage so much. If they win all the games today, we''ll be disgraced! Even if they break the rules, let them lose. "


    Therefore, under the arrangement of the director, Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong''s opponents are replaced by a group called "Wu Wang brothers". As the soul fighters, they are the most powerful masters in the soul field.


    After it was Qi Ling''s turn and Ning Rongrong''s turn to compete, the host came to the stage specially to introduce the situation of both sides. When the name of Wu Wang brothers was mentioned, the audience immediately burst out with warm cheers. Obviously, these two people have a high reputation.


    "Well? This kind of atmosphere is totally different from that just now. It seems that it should be a hard stubble for us. " Qi Ling looked at the audience around him, and said, "I don''t know what ghosts will be."


    "Hee hee, no matter how fierce the opponent is, when you meet boss Qi, you''re always taking a break." Ma Hongjun said on one side, "I just heard the host say that it seems to be two soul duels. Even if it''s two title duels, you don''t pay attention to Qi."


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "don''t be careless, fat man. After all, it''s in other people''s territory. It''s the way they are best at fighting. Anyone can say what will happen! So no matter facing any opponent, we should try our best to do it


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, they all nodded their heads. Arrogance is the way to perish. No matter what opponents they face, they should not be despised.


    "So in this game, I''m not going to fight. It''s up to you to solve them." Qiling then said, "well, this should be enough attention to them."


    "Well? Qi Ling, what? How can I solve them? " Ning Rongrong a listen, immediately surprised said, "I, I am auxiliary Department soul division."


    "Who said that the auxiliary soul division can''t influence the war situation? Rongrong, today you can not only influence the war situation, but also stir the whole audience." Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s meet our opponents first."


    When you hear the name of Wuwang brothers, everyone will think for the first time that they are a pair of soul division of Defense Department with tortoise as the soul, but this is not the case. They are a combination of strong attack department. The soul is a kind of very powerful soul beast in the sea, King squid!


    This kind of soul is not very outstanding before level 70, but once you get the real soul, you will become the overlord of the sea and have few opponents.


    And after the host introduced the two sides, Wu Wang brothers were very proud to appear. They were two elder bald uncles, obviously disdaining their opponents.


    As soon as they got on the stage, the two men jumped directly into the sea. They didn''t show up for a long time. Then the sea was tumbling, and then two giant squids suddenly appeared from inside and rushed out of the water.


    The sea water in the challenge arena is more than ten meters deep, but it can''t bear the huge body of the two king squids. It''s really powerful enough to rely on this huge body alone.


    "Well! Brother Wu Wang, good job! Give your opponent some color to see! "


    "I''ve been pressing gold soul coins on you for a month. You''d better fight for some anger and get rid of your opponents!"


    "Let these inland people know the power of the sea!"


    Listening to the enthusiastic cheers of the surrounding audience, people can''t help changing their faces. This is the advantage of the home court. Just the voice of support is enough to scare people.


    And the two brothers so popular, enough to show their strength, Ning Rongrong not from small face white said: "Qi Ling, these two guys, how do I fight?"


    "Simple, Rongrong, it''s enough to solve them by yourself." Qi Ling said, "because I''m going to use the soul fusion technique with you."


    Qi Ling''s and Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit affinity has already reached 100% and reached the level of being able to use the martial spirit fusion technique. This is their first time to use it. Even Qi Ling doesn''t know what effect it will produce.


    When you merge with Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit, you use the blood devil emperor. When you merge with Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit, you are naturally the Dragon Emperor!


    Therefore, under the guidance of Qi Ling, Ning Rongrong summoned his own dragon patterned glass pagoda spirit and floated on his head. Then Qi Ling summoned his own dragon emperor and turned him into a dragon, hovering outside Ning Rongrong''s spirit.Then, a burst of gorgeous light came, and their spirits fused. From that light, a glass dragon with many colors rushed out!


    "Glass tower with dragon pattern & Fusion Technique of dragon and Emperor: Glass dragon with Holy Spirit!"


    This is a kind of summoning martial spirit fusion technique, similar to the master''s golden iron triangle, which summons such a legendary dragon.


    After the God liulilong appeared, he immediately connected Ning Rongrong to his back, and then protected her with a layer of liulilong shield, and let her command in the nearest place.


    In the face of such a terrible dragon race, the two king squid feel the deepest fear, which belongs to the natural suppression of the biological level, and can not be restrained by reason at all.


    But their real bodies are human beings after all. When facing fear, human beings can use courage to help them. So the two king squids made a dull voice, stretched out their arms and tentacles, and attacked the flying glass dragon in the air.


    Under the siege of four limbs and tentacles, liulilong skillfully shuttles among them without any worry of being trapped. These giant giant squids are really powerful, but it is impossible to compare their speed with liulilong.


    To avoid the attack of the king squid, it was the turn of the liulilong to fight back. From the liulilong''s body, it immediately radiated colorful lights. These lights, like sharp arrows, shot at the two king squids one after another.


    The giant squid''s huge body makes it impossible for them to dodge and block such attacks, so all the light attacks are taken over by them, which makes their body full of holes.


    The attack of Liuli Shengguang is not only very fast, but also has a very strong penetrating power. The two king squids knew that if it went on like this, they would be in a disadvantageous situation, so they immediately changed their attack mode.

 Chapter 633

    Then, I saw two king squid raised their bodies, from the body, to the glass dragon ejected a lot of ink! The ink all over the sky made up a big airtight net, which didn''t give liulilong any space to dodge.


    These inks are not simply used to block the enemy''s sight, but are highly corrosive and can devour the enemy''s soul power!


    Moreover, as long as they are stained with their ink, they will not only continuously consume their soul power, but also be locked by their attack. The attack of the two king squids will automatically greet liulilong.


    The king squid is huge in size and moves slowly. The king brothers know their weakness very well, so this ink is their way to make up for it and their secret trick.


    But then, to their surprise, liulilong rushed out of the ink, but there was no dirt on his shining body, not even a drop of water.


    Qi Ling, who was watching the battle, said slowly at this time: "the plan is good. If you change people, you may really fall into a bitter battle. Unfortunately, you are facing the cleanest dragon family, liulilong!"


    The characteristic of glass dragons is that their glass like skin won''t let anything stick to it, and even water drops can''t stand, let alone ink.


    Therefore, the ink siege of the two king squid, which is not easy to use, has no effect on the glass dragon, and will not let it suffer any damage.


    After escaping from the ink, liulilong was obviously angry. The two men splashed themselves with such dirty things. It was unbearable for the dragon, so he radiated more powerful color light and beat the two king squids.


    "Hateful, isn''t it the attack of light? Don''t you think we will?" The Wuwang brothers were so miserable when they were beaten that they immediately straightened up and shot two strong rays from the top of the squid''s head to attack the glass dragon.


    This move is their eighth soul skill: the ghost dead light. You can feel its powerful power only from the fluctuation of the powerful soul power radiated from the light.


    People have no doubt that under the blessing of the true body of the martial spirit, these two demons are dead. Even the title Douluo dare not resist. They can''t help worrying about the liulilong. They don''t know if it can resist the attack of two people.


    But Qi Ling had no choice but to smile, as if Wu Wang brothers had made a ridiculous decision.


    "Are these two guys stupid? Since their ink doesn''t work, they should be able to find out? " Qi Ling looked at the glass dragon and said with a smile, "the scales of the glass dragon can emit light!"


    As Qi Ling said, the two powerful light attacks did not stop after they hit the Liuli dragon. They were directly reflected by its scales and returned along the original road.


    In the face of his powerful eighth soul skill, even the giant squid could not bear the huge death attack. The breath of life was constantly weakening, and the huge body was constantly shrinking, and finally recovered to human form.


    Their eighth soul skill is so powerful that even if the real body of martial spirit is canceled now, it can''t be offset. This breath of death will continue to erode their soul power in their bodies until they die.


    As the saying goes, those who harm others will eventually harm themselves. They did not know how many opponents they had solved before, but now it''s their turn.


    Seeing that two people would be killed by their own soul skills, Ning Rongrong hated them, but he didn''t want to kill them in this way, so he said to liulilong, "liulilong, can you just save them? We just need to win. We don''t need to kill them


    At Ning Rongrong''s request, liulilong''s body gradually exudes a soft light, and is full of two people''s whole body.


    In the light of this ray of light, the Wuwang brothers gradually returned to normal, but they were unable to fight any more and chose to surrender.


    In the end, Qi Ling and his party still won all the victories. Although the director of Da Dou soul field was not reconciled, he also understood that the strength of these people was too outstanding to be blocked by such a small place.


    After winning a large amount of prize money, they went out of the battle soul field of Hanhai. After a little rest, they came to the nearby auction house. After paying a deposit, they entered the auction house.


    The reason why people come back to this auction house is not only to buy some necessary things for going to sea, but also to see if there are any special products here. After all, the auction house here is held every day, so the things they buy are quite common.


    When people entered the auction house, the auction had been going on for some time. In the dark place, people found what they had done with their excellent eyesight, and then sat down.


    At this time, an antique or something was being auctioned at the auction. Naturally, people didn''t have any idea. While watching the auctioneer calling for his auction, several people exchanged their experience of today''s competition.


    Although everyone has won today, it can be seen that the sea spirit division is able to wield more powerful force occasionally in the sea. Moreover, it is still in a fixed field. If it is really in the sea, their strength will only be stronger.While several people were discussing with each other, the next item on the auction table had been changed. It was a soul guide for going out to sea, Longyuan boat. Although this soul guide had many restrictions, it was just right for everyone. Finally, several people bought it.


    Then, they went back to the rest Hotel and their rooms to rest. When Qi Ling was about to have a rest, suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    Qi Ling came forward to open the door, but saw that the person outside was Xiao Wu. He couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Wu, why don''t you rest so late?"


    "Hee hee, brother Qi, it''s rare to come to the seaside. How can I sleep?" Xiao Wu said, "brother Qi, will you accompany me to the seaside for a walk?"


    "To the seaside? Well, I haven''t been to the seaside either Qi Ling said with a smile, "but are you alone? What about Rong Rong and Zhu Qing? "


    "Hee hee, I didn''t tell them. It''s our secret date this time!" Xiaowu said mischievously, "well, brother Qi, let''s go quickly. In case Rongrong and Zhuqing find out later, it''s too late."


    Then, Xiao Wu pushes Qi Ling to leave. As soon as Qi Ling walks out of the room, he immediately picks his eyebrows and says to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, you''d better wait. I''m afraid your plan will be ruined."

 Chapter 634

    When Xiao Wu hears Qi Ling''s words, she doesn''t understand what it means, so she leans out her head and wants to look outside the door. Then she sees Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    Obviously, both of them had the same plan as Xiao Wu. They invited Qi Ling to take a walk at the seaside, but Xiao Wu beat them and almost succeeded.


    "Little dance! You''re a sneaker! How cunning Ning Rongrong said, "if it wasn''t for me and Zhuqing, we would not have found you!"


    Xiao Wu spat out her tongue and said, "OK, let''s go together! Brother Qi, let''s go


    The final result is that Qi Ling accompanies the three people to the beach. After arriving at the beach, a few people find an unexpected person. Gladiolus is taking a leisurely walk on the beach. When they see a few people, they greet them warmly.


    "Why, gladiolus? You didn''t sleep, either Qi Ling came forward and asked, "are you seeing the sea for the first time?"


    Gladiolus said with a smile: "I seldom go out, and I spent the last few years traveling inland, so this is really the first time I saw the sea."


    "Ha ha, you''ll be like a child. You can''t help running to the beach!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Then the sword orchid joined a few people''s team, and Ning Rongrong later also took the sword orchid, secretly asked: "sword orchid elder sister, you should also calculate that Qi Ling will come, so you specially wait here?"


    "Ha ha, who knows." Gladiolus said with a smile.


    After walking along the seaside for a while, several people came to a place that was inaccessible. Ning Rongrong suddenly grabbed Qi Ling and said with a smile, "Qi Ling, you are waiting for us here. I have something to show you!"


    "Remember, no peeking! Otherwise, we will be angry! " Ning Rongrong said, pulling a few people, ran behind a rock, also took out a piece of cloth from the soul guide to block up.


    Qi Ling looked at them mysteriously and didn''t know what they were doing, but when the four girls appeared again, Qi Ling opened her mouth and couldn''t speak, because they all put on suitable swimsuits and came out!


    "What''s up, brother Qi? Is it pretty?" Xiaowu said to Qiling with a smile, "is this the bikini? We had a long day in the city before we finally got it. "


    Ning Rongrong blushed at this time and said, "I''m so ashamed! There are so few pieces of cloth that nothing can cover it! Qi Ling, I can only show you one person. You should be grateful! "


    But Zhu Zhuqing, wearing a black bikini, is undoubtedly the most able to hold up this dress. The reason is that some part of her is so vast that it makes people feel like facing the sea.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, gladiolus, wearing a white bikini, came out of the room. Instead of her usual fairy air, she was more charming.


    "Is it good? Qi Ling Gladiolus asked Qi Lingdao with a smile, "will I be uncomfortable with this?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not awkward at all. It''s beautiful!" Qi Ling said in a hurry, "it''s better to say that you are more suitable than I expected!"


    Hearing Qi Ling praising Jianlan, Xiao Wu immediately rushed over and said, "brother Qi, how about me? Do I look good in this suit?"


    In the face of such stimulation, Qi Ling did not dare to watch too much. After all, he did not have the confidence to be rational under such circumstances.


    Originally, Qi Ling always felt that he was not so pedantic and conservative, so even if people were seen wearing swimsuits, he would not feel anything.


    But now after seeing the real reality, a strong possessive desire appeared in Qi Ling''s heart. This kind of scenery should only be appreciated by himself. If there are other men at the scene, I''m afraid I can''t help poking him blind.


    Then a few women took advantage of time to swim in the sea together. Fortunately, it was a shoal, and the water temperature was just right, so they had a good time.


    "Oh, sure enough, you have to enjoy the scenery on your own." Qi Ling sat on the beach and couldn''t help saying, "if there is a man coming at this time, I have to...


    " Alas? Boss Qi, how are you here, what are you doing... "At this moment, Oscar''s voice came, but before he finished speaking, he had been interrupted by Qi Ling.


    "Ah Da! "


    looking at Oscar who fainted on the ground, Qi Ling said helplessly:" Oh, Oscar, don''t blame me. I''m doing it for you, or I can''t blind you? "


    The next day, everyone came out of his room to have breakfast. Oscar covered his head and said, "boss Qi, I feel my head aches. Do you know what happened? And how did I get back to the hotel yesterday? Why don''t I have any memory? "


    "Ah, well, Xiao Ao, you must have been so tired yesterday that you had a headache!" Qi Ling said, "and you fell asleep as soon as you came back. Of course, you don''t remember anything."


    "Is that so? It seems that I still have to strengthen my exercise. How can I be so easily tired? " Oscar said.After breakfast, the party went through Hanhai City, started from the west gate and went straight to the port. After all, for people like them who have no experience in going to sea, it''s better to take a big boat.


    The wharves here are huge. At least 20 wharves with a length of several hundred meters have penetrated into the sea and moored hundreds of sea going ships. After all, this is the largest trading point on the sea and a huge source of benefit for the whole Hanhai city.


    Although there is no lack of powerful soul beast in the sea, there is also countless wealth in the sea! Because the area of the sea is much larger than what people can see, it has become the unchangeable truth of Hanhai city to depend on the sea and eat the sea.


    After all, near the sea, most of them are saline land, which is not suitable for planting crops. Only the various creatures in the sea can bring benefits to Hanhai city and make it prosperous.


    There are hundreds of sea going ships here, big and small, and their appearance is very different. After some screening, Qi Ling and others finally chose a medium-sized ship. Although it is not particularly big, it is enough to take them.


    When he was about to board the ship, Qi Ling saw the name of the ship, the "sea devil" by the way. He couldn''t help but move in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went on board with the others along the deck.


    "Welcome to the sea devil! Distinguished guests. " As soon as I got on the ship, a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his fifties came up and warmly said to everyone, "I''m the captain of the sea demon, Heider. I''m very happy to serve you."

 Chapter 635

    When Qiling saw Heider, he couldn''t help laughing. Although the old man looked like a harmless and honest man, he was actually a real pirate, killing people and stealing goods every day.


    This kind of thing is very common in this Hanhai city. There are hundreds of boats here. You can''t tell which one is a pirate or a fishing boat. Some people eat by the sea.


    After these people pull tourists to the boat, they will use all kinds of means to abandon them on the sea, and then snatch their money for a living. In the end, even if they are found, they will die without proof. Who can help them.


    "Captain Haider, nice to meet you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I think your ship is strong and safe. I think it must be a veteran who often goes to sea. I want to ask you to take us out of the sea. What do you think?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s easy to say. We, who sail the boat, collect money to lead the way, and do this business. Please feel free to give it to us." Said Haider.


    So they all got on the boat together. Captain Haider looked at the group. It was obvious that they were all young men from the mainland. They were all dignified and expensive. He couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Young men and gentlemen like this who come here from the inland to travel are their favorite targets, because these people are not only rich in wealth, but also have no heart and mind, so they are very easy to succeed.


    The sea demon is divided into three layers, two on the deck and one below. Qi Ling and Qi Ling naturally live on the two floors above the deck and enjoy the scenery of the sea by the way.


    When everyone moved in, Haider ordered, the sea demon set sail. Tang San gave him a chart and asked him to move forward in the specified direction.


    At this time, the sea is calm, and many seagulls are flying on the sea, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. The vast sea makes everyone feel open-minded.


    Under the control of Haider and the crew, the ship slowly left the port and moved towards the direction of their trip. At the beginning, people were still excited. After all, for the first time they went to sea, everything was new.


    But this novelty has basically subsided in the afternoon, and with the wave fluctuations, all of us are more or less seasick reaction, one by one pale.


    Finally, the next day, the people gradually adapted to the feeling of the sea and returned to normal. Qi Ling also said to the people with a smile, "well, I know where the sea spirit division is powerful. If we fight on the ship, our fighting power can''t be directly reduced by 30%."


    Ma Hongjun vanity said: "30% is still good, Qi boss, I now vomit, feel their weight is light in general, if someone wants to fight with me, I''m afraid it''s going to be directly free."


    "Look at you. Why can''t you learn from Gladiolus and Xiao San? How stable they are, they are not so embarrassed as you." Qi Ling said.


    Tang San also said with a pale smile: "elder brother, I''m just trying to support it. It''s gladiolus. It seems that it''s really not affected."


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself curiously, Jianlan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. People who practice swords should hold yuan Shou Yi, keep the heart of the sword and keep the foreign objects from invading. It''s just the basic requirement."


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "this is not the basic requirement, gladiolus, at least I can''t do it!"


    Fortunately, at this time, people''s habit of one day has basically adapted to the life on board. After all, they are all soul masters, and their body''s adaptability is better than that of ordinary people.


    And after a day, people in the restaurant enjoy the breakfast prepared by Heider, black bread with caviar, the taste is extremely delicious, the price is naturally expensive.


    One side of Heider looked at a few people eating, can''t help but secretly laugh out, he added medicine in several people''s meals, can let them lose their resistance, let themselves plunder.


    Seeing that all the breakfast had been finished, Heider could not help but meditate in his heart: "pour! Down! Down


    However, no matter how he prayed, people went there as if nothing had happened. It didn''t look like poisoning at all.


    Heider couldn''t help but wonder that the elephant should have taken the medicine himself. How could they have nothing to do with it? Is it because the soul master''s body is different from ordinary people and has stronger resistance?


    "What''s the matter, Captain Haider? Is he constipated because he looks so ugly?" Qiling came to Heider with a smile and said to him.


    "Hahaha, guest, you''re really joking. I''m just, just..." Haider thought of an excuse, but he didn''t dare to let these people know his little action.


    But Qi Ling said, "are you thinking, why haven''t we fallen? Don''t be surprised, Captain Haider. Don''t talk about us. No one in this room can be poisoned. "


    Qi Ling said that he immediately launched his own anti drug field, and from just now on, he has been using this force to protect people.


    Heider was surprised, but since Qi Ling had already told him what he had done, he could not hide it. So he immediately revealed his true appearance and said: "hum, since you have found it, you can''t blame me!""Originally, I planned to let you die in a coma without pain, which is worthy of you! But now, blame yourself! Do it


    Qi Ling looked at the crew around him. At this time, they all summoned their own spirits. They were all soul masters. After all, those who dare to be pirates need to have some skills.


    Heider, one of them, is a five ring soul king. He is the most powerful one among them. He said with a smile: "what if you find him? This is the sea. It''s our territory. There''s no other way for you to do it than to put your hands on it! "


    "Yes? Since you have such a plan, there is no way Qi Ling said helplessly, "fat man, let''s do it. I''ll leave it to you!"


    "By the way, remember to leave three people behind. This boat needs at least three people to operate."


    "I see. Boss Qi, I''ll leave enough people behind." Ma Hongjun said that all the seven soul rings on his body were lit up, and the seventh Soul Ring of 100000 years was even more dazzling.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s soul ring, Heider was shocked, because he thought that these people were so young that they could not be more than the soul God. But he didn''t expect that a fat man would be a soul saint!


    What makes him even more desperate is that it seems that the strength of this fat man is not the highest among them. Is it true that other people are more terrible than this fat man?

 Chapter 636

    "All right. You guys, attack quickly. I''ll go on whatever you want! " Ma Hongjun had a rare chance to pretend to force, and immediately seized it.


    Looking at the seven soul rings of Ma Hongju, Heider could not help sweating. Even now he was at sea, he knew that he had no chance of winning. Now he just wanted to die.


    So Heider made a quick decision and immediately called out, "abandon the ship!" Immediately after that, everyone ran to the outside, intending to jump into the sea and escape.


    "It''s true. If you can''t fight, you can run. Is that how the soul master on the sea works? It''s really an eye opener. " Qi Ling shook his head helplessly, and then waved his hand. The immortal rope had already left in the air, but he tied all the eight people who planned to jump off the boat together, and then dragged them back.


    Looking at this strange scene, Heider couldn''t help but feel like death. After all, the other side only used one rope to kill these eight people easily. The strength gap was too big, and there was no hope at all.


    Throwing the eight men in front of him, Qiling looked at them and said, "Captain Haider, I know you are pirates. How about making a deal with me?"


    "Why don''t you continue to lead us and escort us to our destination while I spare your life?"


    Heider listened to Qi Ling''s words and said doubtfully, "don''t you really kill us?"


    "I always mean what I say, but if you do it again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Qi Ling said.


    After thinking about it, Heider agreed to Qiling''s request, so Qiling untied all of them and let them control the ship again.


    The reason why Qi Ling did this was that among these people, there was the captain''s son. Tang San was hated by Haider because he killed his son. He finally chose to die together and brought them to the king of the deep sea.


    Qi Ling could not be sure that he would have a certain chance of winning against the deep-sea whale king, who was almost a God. What''s more, he was still on the sea, so it was not wise to fight with him.


    So the best way is to reach an agreement with Heider. After all, if you can live, no one will choose to die. In order to save his own life, Heider will also take everyone to his destination safely.


    While directing the people to set sail, Heider asked Qiling cautiously: "my Lord, can I ask you a lot, what are you going to do at sea with such powerful strength?"


    "Why do you want to set us up?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, how dare I?" Haider said hastily, "but we belong to the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. Perhaps you will be interested in this, my Lord!"


    Heider said that, no doubt he wanted to use Qi Ling''s hand to get rid of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, so that he could take advantage of the opportunity. Qi Ling said with a sneer: "you don''t have to worry about it. Drive your boat well. Other things have nothing to do with you."


    "Go on sailing. Although I don''t know much about sailing on the sea, I still know the location. You should not be too stupid to know what you should do if you want to live."


    Heider nodded hastily and said, "guide, my Lord, don''t worry. We''ve been on this land and sea for more than ten years. We can''t be more familiar with it. We can''t make any mistakes!"


    "Yes, just don''t make the wrong choice again." Then Qi Ling left the captain''s room.


    For the next two days, the ship sailed normally on the sea without any accident. On the third night, Qi Ling, who was in charge of the night watch, felt that he and others were approaching an extremely terrifying existence. This breath came from the depth of the sea.


    If Qi Ling guesses correctly, it should be the king of the deep sea magic whale, and only it can make Qi Ling tremble.


    So Qiling came to the captain''s room and knocked on the door. After Heider opened the door, he asked, "my Lord, why are you here? What can I do for you


    "The place we''re going to get close to is the magic whale field, right?" Qi Ling went into the captain''s room and said straight to the point.


    Heider was surprised and said: "my Lord is really well-informed. He even knows the magic whale field! Even the boatman on the sea doesn''t know it. "


    "Well, I''ve just overheard it." Qi Ling said, "it''s said that there is a terrible ghost whale under this sea area. Captain Haider, did you pass here carefully?"


    "You''re worried about this. Don''t worry. There''s no problem!" Heider said confidently, "you''re right, sir. There is a very powerful sea spirit beast under this sea area. It''s called the overlord of the sea. It should be a soul beast more than 100000 years old!"


    "It is lazy by nature. Generally speaking, it can only lurk in the sea bottom. It only needs to open its mouth and devour the creatures in the sea, and then it can eat."


    "In that case, don''t we need to make a detour? Is it not dangerous to pass over it like this? " Qi Ling asked.


    Heidegger said with a helpless smile: "it''s really dangerous, but there''s no way, my Lord. This is the only sea way. It''s because this deep-sea demon whale King lives here that we can pass through here with his remaining power. Otherwise, any ship will be torn to pieces by the fierce soul beast in the sea!""And don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve been walking on this sea route for decades. There won''t be any accident! On the contrary, people who want to go to Haishen island all know that the territory of the deep sea demon whale king is the only way


    "Yes? Is it so kind? It''s not like the spirit beast. " Qi Ling said.


    "It''s not because of his kindness, my Lord, but because the king''s left eye is blind. In the four seasons of the year, in spring and autumn, the king''s head will face east, and in summer and winter, it will face west!"


    "In this way, as long as all the passing ships are on the blind side, they won''t be noticed and can pass safely. Now it''s spring time, so we just have to pass on the north side, and there won''t be any problems."


    "I see. In that case, let''s move on." Qi Ling says, but don''t know why, a kind of ominous premonition, one twines in his heart.


    Did Heidel cheat himself? No, Qiling can feel that Heider is telling the truth, and it seems that it''s not the first time he''s been here. He won''t play with his own life.


    So what is the reason for Qi Ling''s foreboding?

 Chapter 637

    The ship continued to move towards the field of the enchanted whale. Although the sea was still calm, Qi Ling''s foreboding became deeper and deeper, which made her even frown uneasily.


    Just when Qi Ling''s uneasiness reached the peak, suddenly, the originally calm sea appeared a little waves, and gradually expanded, and finally the whole ship swayed under the waves of the sea.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be such a big wave all of a sudden? " Heidel was surprised and said, "there should be no waves in the field of magic whale all year round, unless, unless..."


    "unless the king of deep sea magic whale starts to act!" Qi Ling''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Heider, didn''t you say that the king of deep sea magic whale won''t move?"


    "I, I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve met such a situation!" Said Haider, pale as a cucumber, and obviously did not know why it happened.


    Seeing that Heider didn''t know what had happened, Qi Ling left him and immediately came to the sea. He soared into the air and looked at the deepest part of the sea with his eyes of fire.


    Through the layers of waves, Qi Ling immediately saw the huge and indescribable deep-sea demon whale king. At the same time, he began to laugh bitterly and exclaimed to himself how bad his luck was.


    "Damn, why did this whale turn over at this time?" Qi Ling''s helpless way.


    Yes, the whale king under the deep sea is turning over and turning his body in a direction! As a result, they were directly exposed in front of the king of deep sea magic whale without any obstruction.


    Although the sea is big, it is not difficult to make waves with the shape of the deep sea demon whale king! Regardless of others, Qi Ling immediately sent out a dragon chant, with a special soul power wave, directly wake up all the people.


    Everyone rushed to the deck with the fastest speed. Tang San was surprised and asked, "brother, what happened?"


    "There''s no time to explain! Everyone, prepare for the shock now! Xiao Ao, ready to fly, mushroom sausage! " Qi Ling said, but in the moment to pay attention to the movement of the deep sea magic whale king.


    And just after Qi Ling''s words, the space around the sea demon was strangely distorted. Then the shock of distance came, and the whole sea demon was run to a height of 100 meters. It was a huge impact, and everyone was almost lost.


    "Damn it, tie up the fairy rope, go!" Qi Ling reluctantly threw the immortal rope in his hand and immediately tied them together, so that they would not fall into the water.


    After all, there is a limit to tying immortal rope, so Heider and others, Qi Ling have no time to save them. They fall into the sea directly, and their life and death are unknown.


    The huge sea demon landed heavily on the sea, but then a column of water burst into the sky, directly turning the sea demon into pieces.


    With the destruction of the sea demon, a figure like an island gradually rises from the surface of the water, and all the surrounding water seems to be covered with a layer of blue luster, just like a dream.


    The huge body floating from the sea is more than 200 meters long. It has sapphire like color and two huge eyes on its head. As Heider said, the eye on the left side is just a black hole and is blind.


    In the face of such a terrible beast, people can hardly resist. After eating Oscar''s mushroom, they fly in the air, but they don''t know what to do.


    But the deep-sea demon whale King obviously won''t give people time to react. He only saw his body move slightly, his huge tail raised from behind, slapped heavily on the sea, and hundreds of millions of water drops rose to the sky, shooting at people like a sharp arrow.


    This kind of attack is almost equivalent to the attack of Title Douluo. Although the attack is scattered, even if only a few of them are attacked, they are definitely not easy to resist.


    Qi Ling instantly possessed the Dragon Emperor, and then used his sixth soul ring to launch the holy Dragon Guard, solidifying the space around him and blocking the water arrows.


    The only eyes of the deep-sea demon whale king turned, obviously surprised that someone could resist his attack! And this look, you can see Qi Ling in the air.


    "Well, I''ll be afraid of you if it''s difficult for me! The king of the deep sea whale, let me see how terrible you are Qi Ling said, the golden ring of a million years on his body lights up, and the whole person turns into a dragon and rushes towards the deep sea demon whale king.


    When Qi Ling incarnated into a dragon, the deep-sea whale king felt a kind of breath that made him feel scared, which came from the creature in front of him.


    In the face of the deep-sea demon whale king, Qi Ling is flying in the air and comes to the top of his body. The dragon claw mercilessly grasps his body, leaving many scars.


    But unfortunately, there is a huge gap between them. Qi Ling doesn''t know how to start. Facing the huge monster and relying on the sea, Qi Ling doesn''t have an advantage.


    After a short period of fear, the deep-sea demon whale King seems to be angered. His huge tail is raised and patted toward Qi Ling. With the momentum of moving mountains and seas, he seems to want to beat Qi Ling to fly.Qi Ling can''t dodge in the face of such an attack, because people are also on the attack route of this tail. If Qi Ling dodges, the people behind will suffer.


    In desperation, Qi Ling''s whole body was dazzled, facing the tail of the deep sea demon whale king, and directly bumped into it.


    Under the impact, Qi Ling, who was not in the dominant position, blocked the attack of the deep-sea demon whale king, and the huge tail returned to the water, even its body was affected.


    It seems that Qi Ling has blocked the attack of the deep-sea demon whale king, but in fact, the real situation is only clear to him. The power of the impact has made his whole body full of Qi and blood. It''s really unwise to block it from the front.


    But the deep-sea demon whale king doesn''t care about this. After discovering that the tail''s attack doesn''t work, a huge blue light with a diameter of more than five meters instantly condenses on his mountain like back, and the next moment it shoots at Qi Ling.


    This is the most proud attack of the deep sea demon whale king. The attack that destroyed the sea demon just now is what the blue light did, which shows its great power.


    In the face of such an attack, Qi Ling did not give in at all. Now, in addition to strength, momentum is more important. Once he loses momentum to Qi Ling, he is not far from failure.


    So Qi Ling once again bloomed golden light, this time, it was he who showed his sixth soul skill: the holy dragon ruling!


    The form of soul skill has changed a lot when the divine dragon is used as its real body. A divine dragon composed of golden light rushes out of Qi Ling''s body and faces the blue pillar of light!

 Chapter 638

    The Golden Dragon went to meet the blue light wave and bumped into each other. Seeing the blue light wave drowning the golden dragon, everyone felt tight in their hearts.


    But then, the Golden Dragon burst out a strong light, actually hard to these blue light to the top back! Finally, it dashed directly into the sea, causing a big explosion around the deep-sea whale king.


    The deep-sea demon whale King roared angrily. Obviously, he didn''t expect that as the overlord of the sea, he would suffer losses under Qi Ling''s hands, and it was still in his most proud soul collision!


    In fact, if we compare the total amount of soul power alone, Qi Ling can''t compare with the king of deep sea magic whale, and there is even a gap of several times between the two sides. After all, the huge size of the king of deep sea magic whale is not just big.


    However, no matter how large the total amount of soul power is, it''s useless if you don''t feel sad about the use of soul power. The attack of the deep sea demon whale king is really powerful. A single blow can destroy a huge cruise ship, but you can''t help the golden dragon which is much smaller than it.


    The reason is that Qi Ling''s soul power is more solid than it, and its power is more special, so it can break through the dark blue light wave, and finally cause damage to the deep sea demon whale king.


    "Great! Boss Qi is really invincible Ma Hongjun waving his wings, see these fierce beast in Qi Ling''s attack, unexpectedly all injured, can''t help but greatly excited.


    But Qi Ling said with a bitter smile: "fat man, don''t be happy too soon. This time we''ve fallen! This big guy, I may not be its opponent


    "Well? How come, elder Qi, you just blocked back its attack? " Ma Hongjun is puzzled.


    "Sure, but look, does it seem to be affected?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    They all looked at the deep sea demon whale king, and sure enough, they saw that he didn''t care about the wound Qi Ling had caused him.


    "This is the sea, its home court, so it can borrow the power of the sea to launch a steady stream of attacks on us." Qi Ling said, "here, I can''t fight for it."


    As a dragon, Qi Ling can also mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and even turn it into his own use. But on the sea, Qi Ling can''t compete with the deep sea whale king in the fight for these powers.


    "Big brother! Let''s fight, too! Otherwise, we can''t get out of here. " Tang San said, "it''s all death anyway. We''ll fight with it!"


    "Nonsense, I will not let you die if I am here!" Qi Ling said, "Xiao San, use your vast sea to cover the universe! That thing should be able to help you resist the power of this guy! "


    According to Qi Ling, Tang San summoned the cover of heaven and earth, but he didn''t know what Qi Ling meant. He just urged the cover of heaven and earth as much as possible to wrap everyone in it.


    "Brother Qi, what are you going to do?" Xiao Wu then looked at Qi Ling''s action, and could not help feeling uneasy. She said in a hurry, "don''t be brave, brother Qi!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Xiao Wu, and all of you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I won''t die so easily!"


    Then, a powerful force burst out of Qi Ling''s body, holding up the cover of heaven and earth in the vast sea, and all the people in it, flying towards the distance.


    As long as you send them away, Qi Ling will have no scruple to fight against the deep sea demon whale king! His dignity as a dragon doesn''t allow him to escape, so at least he should create a condition for himself to be relieved.


    Deep sea demon whale king looked at the Qi Ling in front of him, and did not stop him from seeing them off, because he could feel that Qi Ling was enough to be his opponent.


    After so many years, a person who can be his own opponent has finally appeared. The deep sea demon whale king also feels a warlike mood spreading in his chest.


    What''s more, the deep-sea whale king can feel that Qi Ling is a nobler and more sacred creature than he and his family. It is a supreme existence that conquers all living beings and despises the world.


    To defeat such an opponent will undoubtedly be the glory of his life, and the supreme existence he yearns for is very similar to Qi Ling.


    Seeing the deep sea demon whale King staring at himself, his eyes changed, and a sense of war shot out of his eyes. Qi Ling could not help but sneer: "a beast, dare to be arrogant, to be compared with me? I take myself seriously! "


    afterwards, Qi Ling raised his hair and uttered a dragon chant. Suddenly, heaven and earth changed color. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be summoned by Qi Ling, and gradually began to gather under this heaven and earth.


    Cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger, Qi Ling really can''t fight for power in the ocean and the deep sea demon whale king, but in this cloud, it is his own territory.


    Each side has its own advantages and disadvantages in controlling one side of the world. It is not known who will win in the end.


    At the next moment, Qi Ling once again uttered a dragon song and rushed to the deep-sea magic whale king. The deep-sea magic whale king also uttered a low whale song, and the huge whale tail waved to Qi Ling.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took Qi Ling to wake up from the coma. He felt a sharp pain all over his body and could hardly lift his hand."I''ll go. What''s the matter? Who won me and the stinking whale?" Qi Ling slowly recalled, but he couldn''t remember what happened at that time.


    He slowly looked around the card, he is now in a wooden house, lying on a bed made of bamboo, there are not too many unnecessary decorations in the room, Qi Ling can not get too much useful information.


    So he slowly sat up from the bed, all over the pain, making him involuntarily sound.


    At this time, the people in the bamboo house were suddenly opened. A figure came in from the outside. When he saw Qi Ling wake up, he was surprised and said, "eh? Are you awake? It''s really bad. I''ve never seen such a situation before when I could wake up so quickly from such an injury. "


    Qi Ling looked at the visitor. She was a well proportioned beauty. She was about twenty-seven or eight years old. She was very beautiful. She had a high nose, big eyes and short purple hair. She looked clean and vigorous.


    Her big purple eyes are looking at Qi Ling without blinking. There is sincere concern and joy in her eyes. It seems that she is really happy that Qi Ling can get out of danger.


    Qi Ling can''t help but feel strange. Although the beauty in front of her is really pretty, Qi Ling can be sure that she is definitely the first time to see her. Why does she show such an expression?


    "You saved me?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Hee hee, yes, I saved you. You don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do!" Purple beauty is very forthright said, "after all, in this sea, who does not know that I Purple Pearl is the most righteous person, how can not help it."


    "Are you Purple Pearl?" Chillington was surprised that she was actually the head of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, Purple Pearl herself.

 Chapter 639

    "Yes, I am. Have you heard my name?" Purple Pearl surprised.


    "Well, I heard it." Qi Ling said, "in any case, thank you for saving me, but I have a companion, who also fell into the sea. Have you ever seen them?"


    "Do you have any company? I''m sorry I didn''t see anyone else Said Purple Pearl.


    "So." Although did not get other people''s news, but Qi Ling is not too worried, after leaving the deep sea demon whale King''s attack range, with their strength, enough to successfully escape.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s thinking, Purple Pearl couldn''t help coming forward, sat down beside Qi Ling''s bed and said with a smile, "hee hee, you don''t have to worry. If my people see your companions, they will bring them here."


    "What you have to do now is to take good care of your body, and then think about the things between us."


    "What happened between us? What''s the matter between us? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Oh, are you acting stupid or are you really stupid? Don''t you even know the rules of the sea? " Purple Pearl blushed and said, "according to the rules of the sea, people who have been saved at sea will promise each other, so you are my people now!"


    "When you take good care of yourself, we''ll get married. After that, I''ll be a famous flower! Ha ha


    Qi Ling widened his eyes at this time, and didn''t react at all. Why did it develop like this? He said in a hurry: "wait, wait! Why don''t I know the rules? It''s bloody! "


    "And Purple Pearl, don''t you like women? What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly fall in love with me? I''m a man


    Purple Pearl shyly said: "in fact, before I like women, but I don''t know what happened. As soon as I saw you, I felt that my heart was beating and I loved you so much! So I don''t care if you''re male or female, I''ll marry you! "


    "What the hell? I''m a man. How can you marry me! It''s me to marry... No, I won''t marry you or you at all! " Qi Ling said helplessly that he wanted to marry Qiang at the first meeting. He was really a pirate!


    But Purple Pearl obviously thought that Qi Ling would answer herself like this. She didn''t mind what Qi Ling said. Instead, she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Emotion can always be cultivated."


    "And as the head of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, I''m sure I''ll find you a lady to hold the stronghold! Don''t worry. After you marry me, I won''t treat you badly. This pirate group will have half of you in the future! "


    "No, my family is much bigger than yours!" Qi Ling said in a cold sweat. He never thought that the Female Pirate could do whatever she wanted. He never thought that one day she would be forced to be the wife of the stronghold.


    "Commander Purple Pearl, I remember your kindness for saving me. I will repay it later, but now let me leave first." Qi Ling said, about to get up and leave, but Purple Pearl pressed his hand, blocked the way.


    "Ha ha, no one can refuse my decision made by Purple Pearl." Purple Pearl looked at Qi Ling with burning eyes and said, "beauty, today you have only one choice, that is to marry me strangely, otherwise, don''t blame me for cooking mature rice with raw rice!"


    With that, Purple Pearl pounced on him, pressed Qi Ling''s hands on the bed and pushed him to the bed. But Qi lingwan didn''t expect that he would be pushed back one day!


    He wants to push Purple Pearl down from himself. Although she has the strength of soul saint, she can be regarded as an expert, but compared with Qi Ling, she is far inferior.


    But when Qi Ling wanted to exert his power, he was surprised to find that the soul power in his body could not be mobilized, and the martial spirit did not respond. Moreover, his real dragon Qi and all other forces could not be used!


    Qi Ling doesn''t know whether it''s the sequela of fighting with the deep sea demon whale king or the result of being influenced by some force here. In a word, Qi Ling is an ordinary person now, even worse than ordinary people because of the overdraft of physical strength.


    This also led to, with the strength of Purple Pearl soul saint, Qi Ling couldn''t break free at all. She pushed her hands over her head and pressed them on the bed, a look of being slaughtered.


    "Hee hee, beauty, just follow me. I promise I will treat you in the future!" Purple Pearl''s face turned red, panting and saying to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling feels that he wants to cry at this time. The plot is not right! Mingming Purple Pearl is also a rare beauty, but why is she saying this to herself!


    "Let go of me, I''ll tell you. If you go on doing this, I''m going to be rude!" Qi Ling said.


    "Ha ha ha, you shout. Here are all my people. No matter how loud you shout, no one will come to save you!" Purple Pearl said with a smile, "the more you shout, the more excited I am. Beauty, just follow me! It''s my first time, too. I won''t treat you badly! "


    Purple Pearl said, slowly fell to Qi Ling''s body, a special body fragrance came, let Qi Ling also can''t help but have a heart, the secret way can''t go on like this, his years of innocence, can''t be so broken.In desperation, Qi Ling had to shout: "stop, stop! I promised, I promised you, not yet! "


    "Yes? What did you promise me? " Purple Pearl asked, but her movements didn''t stop at all.


    "I promise to marry you! So stop it Qi Ling said.


    Purple Pearl immediately said happily, "really? Great, beauty, I knew you would promise me


    "But now that you have promised me, it seems that it''s nothing for us to continue to do it? Do you think so, beauty? "


    "Of course not! We have rules there. Before the wedding night, men and women can''t get married! " Qi Ling said in a hurry, "so let me go as soon as possible!"


    On hearing this, Purple Pearl said, "Alas? Do you still have such fastidiousness? That''s true, trouble. "


    "Forget it, you''ve promised me anyway, I''ll wait a few more days! Beauty, you have a good life and rest here now. I''ll find someone to calculate the recent auspicious day so that we can get married! Hee hee


    When Purple Pearl left the room, Qi Ling reluctantly lay on the bed and was depressed. What''s the matter? It''s not peach blossom luck. Is it peach blossom robbery?


    "No, I have to find a chance to get out of here, or I''ll get married once, and I won''t be dead!" Qi Ling thought to himself.

 Chapter 640

    But Purple Pearl has obviously thought that Qi Ling will have this plan, so in the next few days, we must keep a close watch on Qi Ling. Although we will not restrict his freedom, no matter where he goes, there will be people staring at him.


    For several days in a row, Qi Ling''s injury was almost healed, but her strength could not be recovered, so she couldn''t escape from here smoothly. However, Purple Pearl, who had been considered the most auspicious day recently, planned to marry Qi Ling.


    "Hee hee, beauty, tomorrow is our big day. Are you excited?" Purple Pearl sat beside Qi Ling and asked him with a smile.


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly, thinking in his heart, where are you? If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll really get married!


    "Also, since you are going to get married, beauty, naturally you should dress up beautifully!" Purple Pearl said, "so for you, I''ve found the most famous makeup artist in the neighborhood!"


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "it''s better not to compare? I think it''s good not to make up! "


    "Well, it''s a happy day for us. How can we be so casual?" Purple Pearl said, shouting to the door, "orchid, orange, and Wang Po, you can come in!"


    Orchid and orange are two of Purple Pearl''s subordinates. They are very lovely girls. They are usually in charge of Purple Pearl''s daily life. In the past few days, they even take care of Qi Ling.


    And this Wang Po is the make-up artist that Purple Pearl found. It is said that she is the most famous wedding make-up artist in the neighborhood. Anyone who gets married has to ask her for help.


    "Chief Purple Pearl, congratulations on your wedding tomorrow. Is this your good match?" Wang Po came in and said with a smile.


    Purple Pearl nodded and said with a smile, "well, that''s right. We need to trouble Wang Po to help him dress up, so that our ceremony can be more formal."


    Hey, hey, you can rest assured. There are so many townships around here, who doesn''t know that my make-up technology is the best. "Wang po said with a smile," please wait a moment for commander Purple Pearl, or I can make up for this young master first. "


    Purple Pearl said with a smile," please, Grandma Wang. I''ll avoid it for a while, and I''ll come back when you finish your make-up. "


    After Purple Pearl left, Wang Po started her own work, but Qi Ling reluctantly followed her instructions, closed her eyes and let her daub it on her face.


    Up to now, Qi Ling has given up the struggle, and even the two little girls around him are not rivals. Let alone Purple Pearl, he can only escape from here when Xiao San finds himself or his strength recovers.


    After an hour of operation, the voice of Wang Po''s satisfaction came: "well done, oh, I really haven''t had such a satisfactory work in many years. It will make the Purple Pearl team leader happy!"


    Orchid and orange are also a burst of exclamation, let Qi Ling can''t help but wonder, no matter how to make up, don''t you still yourself? How much difference can it make?


    Then Wang Po went to call Purple Pearl urgently. Purple Pearl came in excitedly and said: "where is it? Where''s my beauty... "


    then Purple Pearl couldn''t speak. Her eyes, which were big enough, were full of shock. Her face was flushed and even left nosebleed.


    "God, God, Wang Po, this, this is too..." Purple Pearl said excitedly, "I can''t stand it any more. I want to marry him now!"


    Qi Ling a face of depression, in the end how, as for let her so excited? So he picked up one side of the mirror and looked into his own.


    "Why? It''s strange. How can this mirror be broken? Why can''t you picture me? " Qi Ling said suspiciously, "not only doesn''t look like me, but who is the beauty in the mirror, and why does it look familiar..."


    in a moment, Qi Ling himself was stunned, because he had a very terrible guess, the person in the mirror, should not be... Himself?


    So he looked in the mirror again, and sure enough, if he carefully identified it, it was really his face, but with the makeup of Wang Po, it turned into a beautiful face!


    Although the original appearance of Qi Ling is indeed exquisite to the extreme, but it will not become a woman! It has to be said that the craftsmanship of Wang Po is really wonderful and amazing.


    For Qi Ling, this is like a bolt from the blue, because his appearance is too beautiful, but the more it is, the more embarrassed Qi Ling is.


    "Damn, what is this? How can I go out like this! It''s better to die! " Qi Ling said, about to wipe off the makeup on his face, but was stopped by Purple Pearl.


    "Hee hee, beauty, you are a real beauty now!" Purple Pearl said with a smile, "you can''t wipe off this make-up, otherwise, I will marry you tonight!"


    Qi Ling never thought that this kind of thing could be used as a condition of threat at any time! But the form is better than others, and he has to agree.Under the close supervision of Purple Pearl, she finally came to the next day. But Purple Pearl didn''t know how many times she had wiped her saliva. At this time, she took out a set of red damask dress and handed it to Qi Ling, saying, "beauty, the time is coming. Please change your clothes quickly."


    Qi Ling looked at the dress which was obviously a wedding dress. He felt dizzy and said firmly: "no! I''m a good man. I won''t wear this kind of clothes even if I die! "


    "Yes? Ha ha, that''s great. Let me help you wear it! " Purple Pearl said, while laughing to Qi Ling close, hands are not eager to reach Qi Ling.


    "Chief, pay attention to your nosebleed!" Oranges on one side kindly remind.


    So Purple Pearl wiped her nose blood and continued to tell Qi Ling. After all, seeing that she had retreated, Qi Ling gave up and said, "well, I can''t wear it, I can''t wear it!"


    Originally, Qi Ling''s figure was thin and weak, so although he had a good figure, he didn''t disobey at all when he put on the wedding dress. An antique beauty stood in front of him.


    The contented Purple Pearl puts a red cap on Qi Ling and takes him out. At this time, Qi Ling even begins to pray that he won''t meet Xiao San, otherwise he really doesn''t feel alive.


    After arriving at the hall of the pirates, all the pirates were waiting eagerly. Purple Pearl came with Qi Ling, who was covered, and congratulated her one after another.


    But when the auspicious time has arrived, purple pearl can''t wait to pull Qi Ling to worship heaven and earth with him. Qi Ling feels more desperate now. Is he going to be a pirate here for the rest of his life?

 Chapter 641

    For the bride Purple Pearl wants to marry, all the pirates have been looking forward to it for a long time. They want to know what kind of human beauty it is, and they can attract people like their leader.


    Qi Ling, under the cover, is quietly thinking about whether to kill all these people later? If this is spread out, how can I be the leader of Longhua alliance?


    Just when Purple Pearl was so proud that she was going to open the ceremony, suddenly, a pirate came in and yelled, "no, boss! A group of people burst in from the outside and had to find a person named Qi Ling! We can''t stop it


    On hearing this, Purple Pearl said angrily, "who dares to go wild in my territory after eating bear heart and leopard gall! How do you do things? Why don''t you stop them! "


    "I, we can''t stop it!" The minion said helplessly, "although those people are young, their skills are excellent. We are not their rivals at all."


    "A bunch of rubbish! Let the second and third leaders stop them! When I get married, I''ll get rid of those guys! " Said Purple Pearl.


    But the minion wanted to cry and said, "boss, you''d better go now. The second leader and the third leader have been put down by them. I''m afraid they are going to rush here now."


    This time, purple pearl can''t calm down any more. The second leader and the third leader of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group are all masters of the soul emperor level. The other party can put it down so easily. It seems that they can''t solve it if they don''t show up.


    So Purple Pearl with a group of pirates, the mighty broke out, to show the prestige of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group.


    As for the hall above, at this time only left Qi Ling a person, he saw no one, quickly fled to the outside, began to look for Purple Pearl''s room, in order to change his clothes.


    "It seems that they are coming. I have to change my clothes quickly." Qi Ling said in a cold sweat, "otherwise, if they see me, I can''t be shamed to death!"


    But when Qi Ling was in a hurry to find Purple Pearl''s room, suddenly there was a commotion in front of him, and then several pirates fell to the ground, and a figure rushed in.


    Qi Ling fixed his eyes, and his heart almost stopped. It was Oscar, one of Shrek''s seven monsters, who came here. At this time, he bumped into Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling was scared to stay in the same place by Oscar. Oscar also widened his eyes and couldn''t speak with surprise, as if he saw something unexpected.


    Qi Ling looks at Oscar''s expression, and his heart is jumping. Does he recognize himself? What should I do? Can''t you kill Oscar, too?


    When Qi Ling was worried, Oscar suddenly blushed and stammered, "Hello, my name is Oscar! May I have your name, please


    Chillington breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Oscar has not recognized himself, but he must not speak, otherwise a voice, it will be exposed.


    So Qiling could only shake his head slightly, and then Oscar said: "Oh, indeed, it''s not polite to ask a girl''s name when we meet for the first time. It''s also normal. This beautiful girl, I want to know, do you live here? Do you have any hobbies, do you have anything you particularly like... "


    seeing Oscar''s nagging plan to ask, Qi Ling was afraid that his identity would be found, so he had to keep silent. Finally, he reluctantly chose another way and ran away as soon as possible.


    "Oh, girl, wait a minute. I haven''t finished yet." Oscar is going to catch up, Ma Hongjun''s voice came from a distance, "Oscar! Have you found it? "


    Later, Ma Hongjun, who had wings on his back, came down from the sky. Looking at Oscar, he couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter, you lost your soul? Be careful to be killed by the pirates


    "Fat man, I think I''ve found my dream lover!" Oscar immediately said to Ma Hongjun excitedly, "just now I met a girl here. She is absolutely the most beautiful girl I have ever seen! At first glance, I was deeply attracted by her


    "I''ve never felt like this before. My heart beats so fast! I think I must be trapped. It''s amazing


    Ma Hongjun looked at the Oscar in surprise, but he couldn''t help but wonder: "Alas? As for her, I''d like to see how beautiful a girl who is praised by you is. "


    "It was here just now. It''s gone now." Oscar said chagrined, "it''s you who talk to me and make me lose people! Fat man, if you let me not find her, I hate you all my life. "


    "Oh, this is such a big place. Where else can we go! Let''s look again and we''ll find it! " Ma Hongjun said excitedly, "by the way, we have to find the boss together!"


    Then they started the process of looking for Qi Ling and the beautiful girl, but maybe they never thought that they were looking for the same person.


    After the frightened Qi Ling fled, he passed a yard and went to Purple Pearl''s room. As long as he passed here again, he would not be afraid any more.But the world is so coincident, when Qi Ling passed the last difficulty, he unexpectedly met an acquaintance! The sword orchid passes by the corner and collides with Qi Ling.


    This time, Qi Ling still intends to fool around like Oscar, but he forgets that among these people, maybe the one he can''t hide is gladiolus, because her meticulous observation ability can find all the details that others can''t find.


    "Qi Ling? Why are you dressed like this? " "I almost didn''t recognize you," he said in surprise. "You look good in this way."


    "Shh Qi Ling quickly covered Jianlan''s mouth and said, "no, Jianlan, how do you recognize me? I can tell you in advance that there is a reason for this, but I don''t want to dress like this. "


    At the moment when Qi Ling met her, the sword orchid already felt the situation of Qi Ling''s body. She was surprised and said, "you, Qi Ling, why don''t you have any soul power? What happened? "


    "I''ll explain to you later. I have to find a place to hide first!" Qi Ling said, he seems to have heard Ma Hongjun and Oscar shouting, obviously not far from here.


    So Qi Ling took Gladiolus to Purple Pearl''s room and found his clothes. Then he quickly wiped off his makeup and changed back to his clothes.


    But Jianlan looked at Qi Ling, who was back to his original appearance, and said with regret: "it''s a pity that Qi Ling, dressed as a girl, would be so beautiful. I''m sorry for hurting myself!"

 Chapter 642

    "Shh --" Qi Ling quickly covered Jianlan''s mouth and said, "Jianlan, this matter can''t be spread out any more. I don''t want to lose face! If they know about Xiaowu, it''s a big shame! "


    "Well, well, I won''t tell anyone. Just think it''s a secret between us." Gladiolus said with a smile, "now can you tell me why there is no soul power in your body?"


    "I don''t know about it." Qi Ling said helplessly, "because my power disappeared inexplicably, even I have no clue, just after fighting with the deep sea demon whale king, I became what I am now."


    When Jianlan heard this, she thought: "well, to tell you the truth, Qi Ling, I really can''t imagine that you can deal with such a terrible existence. In my feeling, that guy should be more powerful than extreme Douluo, which is a kind of existence closer to God."


    "So, I guess, is it possible that you used any special force to overcome it, which would lead to such a result? After all, your two spirits are too special. If something unimaginable happens, it''s normal. "


    Hearing what Jianlan said, Qi Ling nodded and said, "well, it''s really possible. In the second half of the battle with the deep sea demon whale king, I really don''t have any memory, and I don''t remember what happened at all."


    "Not enough, I have a feeling that my strength should gradually recover automatically. I don''t need to worry about this."


    Knowing that Qi Ling''s power would be restored by himself, Jianlan was relieved. Then Qi Ling asked about their experiences in recent days.


    That day, after being sent away by Qi Ling with a special force, Tang San and others landed on the sea smoothly. Then they took the Longyuan boat prepared by Tang San and came to the island.


    As soon as they went to the island, Tang San and others met doctor Ji Xiang, who was fishing by the sea. It was from him that they learned the details of the island and the pirates.


    "Later, we began to look for you on the island, because this island is the only land near here. If you are OK, you will come to this island." Said gladiolus.


    "And Xiao Wu and Tang San are also very sure that you are not in any danger. The most likely thing is that you are injured, and then you will recover somewhere on this island. That''s why we are looking for you everywhere."


    Qi Ling then helplessly covered his forehead and said: "then why didn''t you think that I might fall into the hands of these pirates? If you had come earlier, I would have suffered


    Jianlan said helplessly: "after all, these pirates are the aborigines here, and Jixiang is also the residents here. Of course, we can''t do it directly."


    "Besides, these pirates insisted that they had never seen anyone before. It was because we searched all over the island and only had this last choice, that we forced our way in."


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do. Let''s go and see Xiao San as soon as possible." Qi Ling said, "not enough with their strength, it should not be a problem to deal with these pirates."


    Later, Qi Ling and Jianlan come out of the room and plan to find Tang San and others, but they just meet Ma Hongjun and Oscar who are looking for people everywhere.


    "Ah! Boss Qi! Here you are When Ma Hongjun saw Qi Ling, he immediately said happily, "great, we have found you! I said that these pirates have no credit, and I can''t believe a word they said! "


    Qi Ling also said, "I''m ok. Where are the others?"


    "Oh, they''re in front of us. Hold those pirates. We''ll come in and find the boss!" Ma Hongjun said, "now we find you, elder Qi. Let''s go back to the front."


    And just as several people were about to leave, Oscar suddenly asked Qi Ling anxiously, "boss Qi, did you see a beautiful girl in red just now passing by?"


    "Er... This..." the cold sweat on Qi Ling''s forehead immediately flowed down. Isn''t that what he said?


    "Why do you ask? Oscar. " Qi Ling asked.


    But who knows, Oscar blushed and said, "no, it''s nothing. Boss Qi, you should go and meet Xiao San first. I have some other things to deal with. I''ll come right away."


    Qi Ling has no choice but to let Oscar act on his own. Anyway, he has a mirror gut and doesn''t need to worry about his safety. Everyone rushes to the gate of the Pirate Group.


    Arriving at the gate of the pirate''s stronghold, Qi lingzheng sees Tang San and Purple Pearl confronting each other. Although both sides are the strength of the soul saint, their real combat effectiveness is not at the same level. Purple Pearl is suppressed by Tang San all the way, and there is no hope of winning at all.


    Finally, when she was about to lose the battle, Purple Pearl even wanted to let all the members of the pirate group join together and use the number advantage to force Tang San.


    But who knows, seeing that Purple Pearl doesn''t talk about martial arts, Tang San''s eyes are in a daze. The field of killing gods bursts out in a flash. The sharp intention of killing makes all the members of Purple Pearl''s Pirate Group fall into the ice cellar, and they can''t afford any resistance."You lost!" Tang San, holding a spear made of blue silver grass, pointed to Purple Pearl''s neck and said, "where is my elder brother? Give him up


    Facing Tang San''s threat, Purple Pearl has no intention of handing over Qi Ling and says, "I, I don''t know! I''ve never met anyone


    Tang San''s eyes were cold and he said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Purple Pearl, however, looked as if she were dead. She said, "if you have the ability, you will kill me. If you want me to call someone, there is no way!"


    Seeing both sides fall into a stalemate, Qi Ling is not good to continue to watch, had to go out, said: "small three, don''t start, I''m ok."


    Seeing that Qi Ling suddenly appeared, Tang San''s face immediately appeared a smile, took back his blue silver grass and said: "big brother! We have found you


    Purple Pearl was surprised when she saw Qi Ling. In her heart, she thought Qi Ling was her own person. She immediately stood up and said, "you...


    but when Purple Pearl was about to speak, a sword suddenly stood on her neck. Jianlan appeared in front of her with a smile on her face and said," chief Purple Pearl, do you have a sword You can''t talk nonsense, do you understand? "


    Purple Pearl didn''t know what she didn''t want to say, but she could feel that the people in front of her were in a bad mood. If she opened her mouth at will, I''m afraid her life would be lost.


    So Purple Pearl tactfully closed her mouth, did not say a word, as long as they do not say anything, it will not make a mistake!


    After a while, Xiao Wu and others came back here. When they saw the sudden appearance of Qi Ling, they were all very surprised. Xiao Wu even cried with Qi Ling in her arms again, which made Qi Ling feel good.


    After learning that Qi Ling''s power was temporarily unavailable, people didn''t care too much. Anyway, this kind of thing is common for Qi Ling. His body always seems to have something wrong.

 Chapter 643

    "Hee hee, that''s just right. Brother Qi, you need protection most now. Let me take care of your safety." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    Come back together, and Oscar, but he is very lost, it seems that he wanted to find people, or did not find.


    Then, they went to the house where they lived temporarily. Purple Pearl looked at Qi Ling''s leaving figure and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    On the way to the forehead, Qi Ling looked at the sword orchid and said with a smile: "sword orchid, how do I feel? You are angry all the time? I didn''t expect that even you would be angry. "


    Gladiolus said with a smile: "I am also a human being. Of course, I will be angry."


    "Well? Who are you angry with? What are you angry about? " Qi Ling asked, "when I see you are really angry with Purple Pearl, are you angry with her?"


    This time, gladiolus blushed and said, "well, I''m really angry with her. She wants to talk to you, to you..."


    but later, no matter what Qi Ling asked, gladiolus refused to go on, so Qi Ling had to give up.


    Later, in the cabin, Qi Ling and others took a break and began to ask Jixiang about the situation of Haishen island. After hearing the name of Haishen Island, Jixiang changed her face and said, "do you want to go to Haishen island?"


    "Yes, that''s why we''re here." Qi Ling said, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s a big mistake!" Jixiang said, "Haishen island is not a place to go at will. There are only two possibilities for people to go there. Either they will be rejected or they will stay there for a lifetime and never want to leave."


    One side of the Tang three doubts: "auspicious, why is this?"


    Auspicious said: "because on the sea god Island, we worship the God of the sea spirit Master, the sea god! That''s the belief of all of us, the sea spirit Master, so the sea god island is also the supreme existence. "


    "Anyone who goes to Shanghai God Island needs to pass the test of the worshippers on the island before he can stay there. He can''t leave for life. He has to serve the God devoutly! Otherwise, he will bear the fury of Poseidon. "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "so, as long as we pass the test there, it''s OK. If we want to stay there, I want to go, but no one can stay."


    Auspicious looking at the man in front of him, although he can''t feel a trace of soul power, but somehow, there is a kind of unquestionable firmness in him, as if as long as it is his words, it will come true.


    "Even so, I can''t let you go." Auspicious said, "the test on Haishen Island varies from person to person. Although I haven''t experienced that kind of test, I also know how difficult it is. There are countless people who have lost their lives."


    "Some of these tests will be very difficult, while others will be very simple. Generally speaking, they are all related to the strength of the tested, so no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t guarantee that you can pass the test smoothly."


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "well, that''s why we came here. Do you think so, Xiao San?"


    Tang San also said with a smile: "yes, auspicious. We have considered all of what you said. We are here just to get enough tests. Whether we are on the sea god island or leaving the sea god Island, we can enhance our strength."


    But you don''t know how hard the test is on the sea god Island, and you are still the land soul master, so the difficulty is even more terrible! I have never heard of a land soul master passing the test in more than ten years! "


    "Ha ha, you will be lucky this time. Let me see how many of us are there." Qi Ling counted the number and said, "you can see twelve people pass the test at one time! Isn''t it spectacular? "


    Seeing that no matter what he said, he couldn''t change people''s mind, Jixiang had to promise them that he would take them to Haishen island.


    Then they decided to go to Haishen island in three days. During these three days, all of them recovered to their best state to cope with all the coming situations.


    But Qi Ling is depressed that his power still has no sign of recovery, and because his soul power can''t be used, he can''t even use infinite space, and all the props can''t be used.


    This time, Qi Ling can be regarded as feeling how hard it is for an ordinary person to work in this world full of soul power. He really tried his best to survive, and always had to worry about his own life.


    In these three days, although Purple Pearl was afraid of gladiolus, she still hardened her head and came to find Qi Ling.


    "Well, what else do you want to do, you woman? Don''t try to take me back again Qi Ling helplessly looks at Purple Pearl. Now that his strength has not recovered, he is really afraid of what Purple Pearl will do.


    Sometimes think about it, Qi Ling feel very depressed, he is a man, how afraid of a beauty to do to himself? No matter what, I don''t suffer! Alas, it''s still too handsome!Purple Pearl took a look at the gladiolus beside her and said carefully, "no, I won''t, Qiling. I already know that we are not people in the same world. I can''t get you."


    "Well, it''s true, but I always feel strange." Qi Ling said helplessly, "Purple Pearl, I can''t belong to you, but you can belong to me."


    Purple Pearl was stunned. She didn''t know what Qi Ling meant, and Qi Ling also knew that his words were too easy to be misunderstood, so she said, "don''t get me wrong. What I said is that you can join our organization, Longhua, and become one of our allies."


    "Longhua? Do you mean the dragon Hua who saved Tiandou Empire and even shenting couldn''t help him Purple Pearl suddenly surprised way, "Qi Ling, you, you are actually Longhua''s person?"


    "Well, almost." Qi Ling said, but he didn''t intend to expose his identity as the leader of Longhua alliance.


    "Yes, yes, I will, I will!" Originally, Qi Ling thought that Purple Pearl would hesitate, but unexpectedly, after he put forward the invitation, Purple Pearl gladly agreed and seemed very happy.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s puzzled eyes, Purple Pearl said: "in fact, we pirates have long yearned for such a huge organization as Longhua. Of course, we are happy to join Longhua."


    "What''s more, if you join Longhua, you can see Qiling from time to time. Even for this reason, I am willing to!"


    "Cough!" One side of the sword orchid, at this time can not help coughing twice, this just let excited Purple Pearl calm down, took back the hands ready to move.


    "Well, in that case, you will be our Longhua people in the future. In the future, there will be someone to guide your specific work." Qi Ling said, "to join Longhua, I have only one requirement: don''t burn, kill and plunder. Can you do it?"


    Purple Pearl quickly nodded and said, "of course, no problem! We, the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, will be good from today on! "

 Chapter 644

    In fact, Qi Ling had no special intention to accept the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. After all, apart from some problems in orientation, Purple Pearl was good at other things.


    What''s more, it''s a place I''m not familiar with. It''s very difficult to develop my own power, but it will be much easier to choose a local power to form an alliance.


    Now Longhua and Qibao liulizong cooperate with each other, and they have set foot in many commercial fields. The seaside is also a big market. In this way, the Purple Pearl pirate group can get rid of this improper work and step into the right path.


    Purple Pearl''s idea is the same, two people can hit it off, decided to alliance.


    Three days later, a large sea going ship was sailing fast in the sea with purple sails. It was Purple Pearl''s love ship, Purple Pearl, which was also a very famous ship in this area.


    On the Purple Pearl, a group of pirates are doing their work in full swing. Whenever Qi Ling comes near, they will put down their work, stand straight, and shout to Qi Ling: "Dear Qi Ling leader, Purple Pearl Pirate Group, I ask you a question mark!"


    Everyone was surprised to see this strange scene. They didn''t know what method Qi Ling used to subdue the pirates and make them so loyal to themselves.


    Only Qi Ling knew that he had done nothing. The reason why they respected him so much was that Purple Pearl didn''t know what she said to these people. In short, when she saw them again, it was like this.


    Qi Ling and his party stood on the deck and looked into the distance. Everyone was excited at the thought of arriving at the mysterious sea god island and accepting all kinds of magical tests.


    But only Oscar, leaning against the guardrail, was dejected. Everyone knew that he was looking for his own destiny, but he didn''t find it. That''s why he did it. But there was no better reason to persuade him.


    "My boat is very fast. It only takes two days for us to get to Poseidon island." Purple Pearl then said, "but at that time, we can''t get close to the sea god Island, otherwise we will be disrespectful to the sea god, so I can only put you nearby."


    Qi Ling said, "well, it doesn''t matter. Naturally, we can get to Haishen island. We are very grateful that you sent us there."


    Purple Pearl said with a smile: "Alas? Qiling, I''ll send you here after a long time. Don''t you have any indication? I''m about to leave. Don''t you even have a parting kiss? "


    These days, people also see that the female pirate leader is obviously interested in Qi Ling, but they are used to it. After all, this is not the first time.


    Qi Ling was not angry and said: "don''t talk about it! You''d better tell me what the guardian beast you mentioned before is. "


    Hearing this question, Purple Pearl immediately became serious, because it was really a matter of life and death, so she said: "the so-called island protection beast is a shark that has been cultivated for 100000 years, and it is the most ferocious one of the sharks. It''s called ghost shark."


    "This shark has the title of a sea hunter. It is the most aggressive and ferocious sea soul beast. Even a thousand year old great white shark can compete with an ordinary ten thousand year old sea spirit beast. Its body size is not as big as the deep-sea magic whale, and its estimated length is about 20 meters. But its speed is really far behind that of the deep sea whale. It''s impossible to escape from its attack. Moreover, since the island protection beast settled here, at least hundreds of ghost great white sharks have gathered in the nearby waters. It forms a natural barrier. "


    People can''t help but feel nervous. Although the great white shark is not as terrible as the deep-sea whale king, it is not so terrible! First of all, its speed is amazing. Human beings can''t be faster than them in the sea.


    Secondly, they are a group of gregarious animals. Hundreds of such terrible sharks attack at the same time. It''s terrible enough just to imagine.


    Ma Hongjun said optimistically at this time: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Boss Qi is a real dragon. As long as you send out your momentum, these sharks will not dare to approach us."


    Qi Ling then helplessly said: "I''m afraid not, fat man, not to mention this is Haishen Island, my momentum may not be bigger than here itself, and now I can''t mobilize my soul power, so I can''t scare off these sharks."


    Ma Hongjun was dumbfounded and said, "what should we do? Hundreds of sharks My God, we are not enough to stuff their teeth. "


    But Purple Pearl continued: "in fact, there is a way, because every half a month, these sharks will go out to sea under the leadership of the leader to fish. The fishing process will last about three days. This time is the best time to dive into Haishen island."


    Later, Purple Pearl also told the public about the habits of these sharks, and tried her best to tell them all the information she knew, because she knew that she could not stop them, so even if she could help them avoid a little risk, it would be good.


    Two days later, people had already got close to Haishen Island, and they could see its existence from a distance. At this time, the Purple Pearl stopped and couldn''t get closer.Seeing that Qi Ling and others are about to leave, purple pearl can''t help feeling infinite melancholy. She always feels that her heroic children won''t worry about their love, but if she doesn''t find herself, she will be haunted by a person one day.


    Just as they were about to get on the lifeboat and go to Haishen Island, Purple Pearl suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Then, just as everyone looked back to see what happened to her, Purple Pearl suddenly rushed over, hugged Qi Ling and kissed her.


    In the past, Qi Ling was naturally able to escape, but in the present situation, he could not escape the attack of Purple Pearl, who was the saint of soul, and was immediately kissed.


    Purple Pearl''s bold move shocked everyone. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Until Purple Pearl raised her head, blushed and said, "you must come back, otherwise, I will, I will go to the sea god island to find you!"


    After that, Purple Pearl ran into the boat. It seemed that for a person like her, this action was very bold.


    And Qi Ling at this time or a long time to return to God, immediately to Tang three they said: "my God, small three, why don''t you stop her?"


    Tang three helpless smile way: "big brother, we thought you would dodge."


    "I''m in such a state now. How can I hide?" Qi Ling has no language way, "still have sword orchid, how did you also not stop her?"


    Gladiolus shrugged and said, "she told me yesterday that she would give you her first kiss today. I don''t think you will suffer any loss, so I promised her."

 Chapter 645

    Qi Ling was speechless to those people who were directly in charge of watching the crowd, but he couldn''t say anything to Purple Pearl any more, so he had no choice but to get on the lifeboat and rowed towards the sea god island.


    When the crowd left, the Purple Pearl slowly turned around and set sail in the direction it came. Qi Ling then looked back, as if to see Purple Pearl carefully lying on the deck, is looking at this side, was found by Qi Ling, immediately hiding.


    When Qi Ling looked back, he saw people''s strange eyes. He couldn''t help wondering: "what are you looking at? What''s the matter? "


    Dai mubai exchanged his eyes with each other. He looked at Qi Ling with a kind of man''s eyes and said, "boss Qi, we are convinced. We can''t catch up with you for your way of picking up girls."


    "I''m afraid that when we come here, there will be twelve people, but when we go back, there will be more people! Elder Qi, purple pearl is really a rare beauty. Blessed are you


    Qi Ling said: "go! You can''t think that if I don''t have the strength now, I can''t teach you a lesson! I''ll keep it all in mind for you. We''ll settle the accounts together in the future! "


    But at this time, gladiolus also said: "I also think that purple pearl is good, Qi Ling, do you really not think about it?"


    Qi Ling looked at the sword orchid in amazement and said: "sword orchid, what''s the matter? Two days ago, you didn''t say that? How can I betray you so quickly


    Jianlan said with a smile: "well, actually, she came to talk to me a few times two days ago. I can see that her feelings for you are real and very important. She can''t live without you."


    "If you refuse her, she will become a walking corpse. That''s what I don''t want to see. That''s why I promise her."


    Qi Ling was speechless for a while. Looking at Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing said, "what about you? She won''t buy you off, will she? "


    See three people nod in succession, Qi Ling speechless way: "what world way ah, you know I am there in her, suffered how big bitterness!"


    "Well? Elder Qi, what did you suffer in Purple Pearl? I think she''s very kind to you! " Oscar asked.


    Looking at Oscar, chillington was speechless and had to say, "no, it''s nothing. Let''s think about how to get to Shanghai God Island first. Xiao San, have you mastered the control method of Longyuan boat? "


    Tang San said: "we have mastered the basic operation method. We have to say that it''s really valuable. We didn''t buy it at a loss."


    Later, Tang San''s hand was smeared on the bright moon night of the 24th bridge, and then the Longyuan boat appeared on his palm. Then it turned into a streamer and fell to the sea. The hull of the boat instantly increased and became a special boat more than 20 meters long.


    The surface of Longyuan boat is crystal clear. It is made of colorless crystal, but it can float on the water miraculously. There is no sound when it falls into the sea, and the surface is covered with a light white light.


    There are four fins like wings on each side of Longyuan boat, which are sealed. At this time, the canopy above is opened, revealing the 12 seats inside, which is just for everyone to ride.


    So they all transferred from the lifeboat to the Longyuan boat. The Longyuan boat didn''t even shake because of the people''s action, which made the people praise it.


    Several people took their seats in turn, and then Tang San used his soul power to cover the cabin, isolating the outside sound and air.


    At this time, the Longyuan boat was about the same size, and it was already submerged in the sea. When you look down, you can see the strange ocean world below.


    Then, under the control of Tang San, after some groping, they mastered how to control the Longyuan boat. Everyone waved his handle, and the oars of the outer hull also waved.


    The 12 meter long Longyuan boat, under the control of the people, wanders in the sea like a fish. Looking at the strange scenery in the surrounding sea, people feel intoxicated. The charm of the sea lies in it.


    Feeling the speed of Longyuan boat, Dai mubai said: "Xiaosan, since this Longyuan boat is so fast, can we rush to the seaside directly with its speed?"


    Tang San shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we can''t. no matter how fast the Longyuan boat is, it can''t be faster than these creatures in the ocean. What''s more, the ghost great white shark is the top predator in the ocean, and it can''t lose to us in speed."


    Qi Ling also said: "yes, and mubai, don''t forget, we have to face not one, but a group of sharks! I believe that their bite force is not what this ship can bear. As long as one drags us, we will be miserable. "


    Dai mubai frowned and said, "what should I do? Can we just wait like this? When will that be? "


    On this point, Tang San had already figured out a solution. He used the power of the Hanhai Qiankun cover to wrap everyone in it. The Hanhai Qiankun cover immediately drained all the water out, and the Longyuan boat slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Finally, when people came to the bottom of the sea, they came out of the Longyuan boat. Under the protection of the vast sea, they could not help feeling more dreamy when they looked at the surrounding sea and fish.Qi Ling can''t help but say at this time: "good guy, mobile aquarium, Xiao San, you are so easy to use, but can you hold your soul power?"


    Tang sanze nodded and said, "no problem, brother. This cover of heaven and earth in the vast sea can absorb power from the sea and supplement my soul power, which is enough to support us to go to the seaside."


    Ma Hongjun also widened his eyes at this time, and said: "walk from the bottom of the sea? Oh, my God, is there such an operation? "


    Tang sance said with a smile: "yes, we just want to walk through the bottom of the sea. It''s not only more labor-saving, but also can avoid the great white shark. After all, they won''t come to us near the bottom of the sea, will they?"


    Then, they began to move towards the sea god island on the bottom of the sea. Although they all looked at the vast expanse of sea water, they were afraid that the thin cover of the vast sea could not resist the pressure of the sea water, but they had been moving forward for a long time without any accident.


    Just as Tang San said, in this sea, the power of Hanhai Qiankun mask is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people. If you leave the sea, its effect will be greatly reduced.


    Walking on the bottom of the sea is much more difficult than walking on land. The roads on the bottom of the sea are uneven. Is there any reef blocking the way, which makes people have to make a detour. Fortunately, people are quick and fast.


    Gradually, people felt that the bottom of the sea began to rise, which undoubtedly showed that they had begun to get close to the sea god island. Seeing that they were about to reach the final destination of this trip, people could not help but have a faint expectation.

 Chapter 646

    Finally, the soles of the people''s feet gradually changed from reef to gravel, and the surrounding vision was bright. Then they came out from the bottom of the sea one by one.


    When all the people finally see the light again, everyone can''t help cheering. After all, in the dreary environment of the sea bottom, it will make people feel extremely depressed.


    After landing on Shanghai Shendao, the island turned out to be green, making them feel as if they had returned to the mainland. They couldn''t see the edge at a glance, and couldn''t see how big the island was.


    There are all kinds of plants growing on the island. I can''t name them at all. The air is mixed with fresh sea breeze, which makes people feel very comfortable. I have to say that it''s really a resort here.


    As Tang San took back the cover of heaven and earth, they began to walk towards the island. As they walked, Qi Ling felt a very special feeling in his heart. It seemed that his heart beat faster and faster, and gradually became excited.


    This makes him feel strange. He can''t feel the existence of soul power now. He shouldn''t have this kind of reaction. Does this island really have his own chance?


    "No way? Isn''t this Haishen island? You can''t have two gods. " Qi Ling thought helplessly.


    In the progress of the crowd, a formation was formed naturally, and Qi Ling was vaguely protected in the middle, which made Qi Ling feel helpless. Unexpectedly, he would need other people''s protection one day.


    Just as the crowd was about to enter the forest, a sudden cry came from the forest, and then seven or eight figures suddenly came out and stopped in front of the crowd.


    "Who are you! What''s the purpose of crossing into Haishen island without permission! " Among them, a middle-aged man in yellow said to the crowd.


    As for the color of the clothes here, people have heard that Jixiang said before that the revivalists here are all classified according to the color of the clothes, but not according to the level of soul power, but according to the difficulty of the sea god test they had endured.


    The more difficult it is to pass the test, the higher its natural status and the greater its power. The colors of these clothes, from low to high, are white, yellow, purple, black and red. Among them, the most advanced red is held by only one person of the great sacrifice.


    The people in front of them were wearing yellow strong clothes. Although they were not of high level, they at least showed that they were the sea spirit masters who served on the sea god island. So Qi Ling stepped forward and said, "we are here to accept the test of the sea god island. I don''t know what we need to do?"


    The man in yellow frowned and said, "how many of you are the land soul masters from the mainland?"


    "Yes, good eyesight." Qi Ling said with a smile, "we are from the mainland. We specially come to visit Haishen island."


    The soul master in yellow said faintly: "in that case, please go back! We don''t welcome you in Haishen island. Although I don''t know how you came here, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Although people can see that this group of sea spirit masters are not the opponents of others and can''t pose any threat to them, they are in other people''s territory after all. It''s better not to do it if you can''t do it.


    In fact, the soul master in yellow just didn''t want everyone to die in the trial. After all, for the land soul master, the test of Haishen island is a near death, and almost no one can pass it.


    But in this case, naturally, we can''t let people back down, because they just came to accept the test, how could they leave because of the test?


    Seeing that everyone''s will was very firm, Huang Yi soul master had no choice but to say: "in this case, I hope you don''t regret it! All of you, come with me. "


    Under the leadership of this group of sea spirit masters, they all went to the forest. There was no accident along the way, which made the vigilant people give a false alarm.


    On the way, Huang Yi''s soul master specially told the people not to use their mental energy to explore everything here. It was disrespectful to the God of the sea and made them more interested in the mystery of the island.


    It wasn''t long before the crowd had gone through the forest to a pool of water. Strangely, it''s just a pool of water, but it''s like the sea.


    The diameter of the pool is about 500 meters. In the middle of the pool, there is a triangular platform, on which stands a strange stone column. A strange force is emanating from the stone column and spreading into the pool.


    Under the stone pillar, there was a man sitting with his eyes closed and his back to the stone pillar. He seemed to be meditating. What''s more surprising is that his clothes were black, and his status was obviously not low.


    "This is one of the seven pillars of Haishen Island, the pillar of Haima!" The soul master in yellow said, "the sea god has given the seven holy pillars divine power. Through the seven holy pillars to convey God''s will, any holy pillar can test the soul master from outside. You will be tested here by Lord Haima. "


    "Lord Haima? This name is very good at playing cards Qi Ling said, "in that case, how can we get there? Can you swim by yourself? "


    The soul master in yellow then faced Lord Haima and said in a loud voice, "tell Lord Haima that there are foreign land soul masters coming to accept the test. Please allow him!"Then, the man in black, sitting under the pillar of seahorse, slowly opened his eyes, and a light came out of his eyes, which made everyone''s heart tight, and a strong momentum swept over him. This was actually a title Douluo with great strength.


    Although up to now, people have seen and even killed the title Douluo with more than one hand, there is no doubt that the title Douluo is still the strongest force in this continent.


    And since he is the title Douluo who serves the God of the sea, there must be other unusual things. After all, he is also the first sea soul master with the title Douluo.


    "It''s not easy for the land soul master to pass my test." Haima Douluo''s voice came slowly, "if you want to add a test, you need to prove your qualification first, cross the sea in the sea, and come to Haima pillar."


    As he spoke, a blue halo lit up behind Haima Douluo, and then spread to the whole top of the pool, leaving only a space about 10 meters high.


    Needless to say, this ability is to limit people''s flying ability, so that people must rely on their own strength to pass through the sea.


    If this is just an ordinary pool, it will be difficult for everyone. But now it is equal to a direct contest with the title Douluo, and the difficulty is self-evident.

 Chapter 647

    They looked at the sea in front of them and discussed how to pass. Finally, Dai mubai volunteered to break through the sea first.


    "My type of martial spirit is most suitable for breakthrough. You can also see what''s different between the sea and the sea after me, and make plans as early as possible." Dai mubai said.


    And Tang San then said: "mubai, it''s a good choice for you to take the lead, but now there''s a question, brother, how do you want to pass this test?"


    No matter whether the test is difficult or simple, there must be soul power to pass. However bad Qi Ling''s state is, everyone knows it.


    "Otherwise, let''s explain to that seahorse Douluo that the situation of elder Qi is quite special. Can we not take part in this test for the time being?" Ma Hongjun said.


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "no, it''s hard for the old man to talk. He probably won''t agree to our request. Besides, we found it ourselves. Now we ask for it, and there''s no possibility to agree."


    When everyone was in trouble, the sword orchid said: "in this case, let me take Qi Ling to the past. My ability should be the most suitable for this."


    Since Haima Douluo didn''t say that this test can only be passed by one person, it must be possible for all people to work together. After all, there are auxiliary soul masters in all people, so it''s hard for one person to pass.


    So how to pass the order, was temporarily settled down, Dai mubai step forward, holding his fists tightly, a domineering momentum spread from him, giving people a sense of shock, like a real tiger.


    Then, with the attention of Haima Douluo and other sea soul masters, Dai mubai roared, and the powerful white light suddenly bloomed around his body, and then seven soul rings surrounded his body, showing great momentum.


    Then, Dai mubai''s seventh soul ring lights up. In order to cope with the test of a title Douluo, Dai mubai uses his strongest soul skill, the seventh soul skill: White Tiger real body.


    Then, Dai Mu turned into a huge white tiger and rushed to the sea. His soul power was like a bomb, which opened the water around him, showing amazing power.


    Seeing Dai mubai show this kind of power, Haima Douluo can''t help admiring. He immediately turns his right hand and injects his soul power into the sea water in front of him. A ten meter high wave turns up and blocks all the paths in front of him.


    In the face of the surging waves, Dai mubai didn''t flinch. He made a roar and rushed towards the waves. He went in and broke through the waves directly.


    Seeing that Dai mubai used his strength to break through the waves he made, Haima Douluo was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man''s explosive power would be so outstanding.


    If Dai mubai doesn''t get the seventh soul ring, he may not be able to break through the waves, because the power of water is a very special power, which can not only buffer the powerful power, but also make you unable to exert it in the water and reduce your power.


    That is to say, if you want to make a breakthrough like this, you need to be explosive enough to counteract the blocking of the sea water. Dai mubai is good at this.


    If you insist, Dai mubai and Luna are very similar to each other to some extent. His third, fifth and seventh soul skills all strengthen himself, which makes his physical quality exceed the imagination of Haima Douluo.


    After successfully breaking through the waves, Dai mubai rushed into the sea. When people were confused, he had already broken through from the bottom of the sea and came to the other bank in an instant.


    Haima Douluo said with approval: "yes, you are really the king of beasts. It seems that your strength is outstanding in the land soul division. No wonder you have confidence to accept the test of sea cucumber."


    Dai Mu nodded and said, "thank you very much." Then he stood aside and paid attention to how other people passed through. After his own demonstration just now, everyone knew the reality of the sea in the sea and had his own way to break through.


    After all, in terms of talent, none of them is inferior to themselves.


    Looking at Dai mubai''s eyes, Qi Ling said with a smile: "it seems that the difficulty of the sea in the sea is not so big, and there is no other mechanism except for a few weak ghosts in the sea."


    "In that case, let''s follow the plan we made before. First, send Oscar and Rongrong in order!"


    According to the agreed plan, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang are the next to set out. Because Bai Chenxiang''s soul power is too low after all, Ma Hongjun is arranged to escort her to prevent accidents.


    Although Bai Chenxiang wants to prove himself, Ma Hongjun insists on testing with her. Finally, Bai Chenxiang has to go with him.


    So after they were ready, Bai Chenxiang shot out like a sharp arrow. She could hardly see her shadow. In terms of her speed in the air, she was indeed the fastest among the people.


    Later, Ma Hongjun displayed his martial spirit and incarnated himself as a fire phoenix. He followed Bai Chenxiang and flew to the holy pillar in the sea. Once Bai Chenxiang was in danger, he could take care of him in time.As soon as they started, they immediately attracted the attention of Haima Douluo. They were not as aggressive as Dai mubai. Presumably, their momentum was weaker, but their wonderful operation was no less than Dai mubai.


    The figure of Aquilaria sinensis is like a wisp of smoke walking through the sea. Although the waves are fierce, there is always a gap between rising and falling. No matter how short the gap is, Aquilaria sinensis can seize this opportunity in time to break through the past.


    Seeing that Bai Chenxiang is about to break through the sea so easily, Haima Douluo smiles faintly. If it makes you so relaxed, where will my guardian face go? Immediately it was a wave of hands, layers of waves piled up, the overwhelming toward white Agaricus.


    The wave of 10 meters high does not give Aquilaria any space to dodge. What''s more, it is the mysterious blue power above the sky. Aquilaria can''t fly above the wave.


    If you want to break through the waves, Bai Chenxiang can only break through the waves like Dai mubai, but for Quan min, it''s impossible. The most possible thing is to be knocked down from the air by the waves and then fall into the sea.


    Seeing that Bai Chenxiang is in crisis, suddenly a loud sound of Fengming comes. Ma Hongjun is full of high temperature and rushes to the waves in front of Bai Chenxiang.


    The turbulent sea water is evaporated at the moment of touching Ma Hongjun. At this time, Ma Hongjun has fully used the characteristics of his Phoenix spirit, and raised the temperature of the flame to the maximum.


    The reason why he wanted to do so was to create opportunities for Bai Chenxiang. After he passed, there was a gap in the waves, and Bai Chenxiang didn''t waste ma Hongjun''s painstaking efforts. Before the waves closed again, he immediately flew over and landed on the holy pillar of Haima with Ma Hongjun.

 Chapter 648

    Looking at them, Haima Douluo couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, it''s not bad. Flying spirits are rare, especially in our seaside. You two are also very good."


    At this time, Bai Chenxiang took a rather complicated look at Ma Hongjun. He didn''t expect that he passed the test smoothly with his help. His mood became more complicated.


    And Ma Hongjun at this time is a smirk, secretly admire the arrangement of Qi boss, sure enough, this is not to help Bai Chenxiang!


    The next people to start are Tang San and Hu Lina. For them, the test is even easier. Tang San holds Hu Lina''s waist, uses his own Haotian hammer to break the waves in front of him, and then with the help of his strong flying skills, smoothly breaks through the test and comes to the Holy pillar.


    For the strength of these two people, Haima Douluo is also quite surprised, especially Tang San. The hammer in his hand obviously has no soul ring, but it has unimaginable power. He almost turns a blind eye to the huge waves, and even doesn''t have a splash on them.


    The next one is Oscar. In fact, Qi Ling had thought about whether or not to let Oscar partner with others, which makes it easier to pass. Not enough for Oscar, he also knew that his martial spirit could not play a big role in such a test, so it was better for him to act alone.


    In the end, Osaka chose to copy the martial spirit of Aquilaria sinensis and use the advantage of speed to make a breakthrough from the air. Moreover, because his soul power is stronger than Aquilaria sinensis, his speed is also faster. Even before the waves are surrounded, he rushes out and reaches the holy pillar successfully.


    There are still Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Yu Tianyi, Qi Ling and Jianlan. They are divided into three groups. The first group is challenged by Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu.


    The little dance moved her body for a while, made a few incredible movements, and said with a smile to Zhu Zhuqing, "hee hee, Zhu Qing, please. I''ll see you perform next."


    Zhu Zhuqing is still very cool nodded, and no other excessive reaction, for her, pride and modesty are unnecessary, she is her, never changed.


    After summoning her soul, Zhu Zhuqing rushed out like a dark shadow. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Zhu Zhuqing did something that no one thought of - she ran on the water without anything, as if she were running on normal land.


    There is no doubt that this is a miraculous way of action that can only be achieved when the speed reaches the extreme and the special way of using power is used. If it can move on the water, then the test itself is meaningless.


    At this time, Haima Douluo watched Zhu Zhuqing''s action on the water. He was surprised for the first time and said to himself, "it''s incredible! I''ve never seen anyone who has the speed and skill of a sword to such an extreme! It''s hard to imagine that she''s just a soul saint? "


    At the same time, in Zhu Zhuqing''s action, eight of her separate bodies also appeared around Zhu Zhuqing, along with her action, it seems quite spectacular.


    But with Zhu Zhuqing''s speed, she doesn''t need these separations at all, and the significance of her making these separations seems to be unclear, which makes people not understand the significance of her doing so.


    But in the next second, everyone knew what she meant. The little dance on the bank jumped forward into the air, and her falling point was one of Zhu Zhuqing''s parts.


    Although Xiaowu''s jumping ability is amazing, there is no way to jump directly to the other side, so you have to find a support point in the midway so that you can take off again. Zhu Zhuqing''s separators serve as the fulcrum for Xiaowu.


    After falling on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder, Xiaowu''s legs work again and jump into the air, while that part sinks into the water under the reaction force, and then Zhu Zhuqing cancels the call.


    With the cooperation of Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu can make use of her jumping ability to break through the test easily. As for Zhu Zhuqing, she is extremely relaxed.


    Looking at their cooperation, Haima Douluo naturally wanted to make it a little more difficult for them. He immediately waved the wave, and the huge waves surged towards them.


    Facing the huge waves in front of him, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have the slightest worry. His body was shining purple, and a black shadow spread from his body, forming a crescent shaped blade, splitting into the waves in front of him.


    When the fierce sea water was about to hit her body, it was split from the middle by the blade, swept from both sides of her body and poured backward. Zhu Zhuqing and the rest of her body crossed the waves and continued to move forward.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s response, Haima Douluo nodded, but then looked at Xiaowu. Now that she and Zhu Zhuqing have been separated by the waves, how can they deal with the huge waves without a foothold?


    I saw a little dance in the air, and there was a wave of soul power on my body. Just when the waves were about to reach me, I suddenly disappeared in the air, and then appeared on the other side of the waves.


    See this scene, seahorse Douluo surprised and blurted out: "instant movement? I didn''t expect that she would have such excellent soul skills! You are more and more surprising to me. "After asking for the threat of the waves, Xiaowu once again borrows from Zhu Zhuqing''s separation and comes to the holy pillar platform smoothly. Zhu Zhuqing also comes to Xiaowu''s side and passes the test smoothly.


    The two men who came to the shore didn''t touch a trace of water. Their faces were not red, and they put away their spirits. Obviously, they didn''t do their best just now.


    Haima Douluo looked at them admiringly and said: "yes, your performance can be described as amazing. Both your soul skills and mutual cooperation have opened my eyes and made me very wonderful! "


    they smile at Haima Douluo, and then they look at the four people who are still on the shore. After all, Ning Rongrong is a pure assistant soul master, and Qi Ling has no soul power.


    "Come on, sister Rongrong, I''ll take you there." Yutianyi came to ningrongrong and said to her.


    It can be said that the combination of Ning Rongrong and Yu Tianyi is the easiest one to pass. The explosive Thunder Dragon, coupled with the increase of Ning Rongrong''s growth rate, can break through the current waves.


    So Yu Tianyi, who uses her soul, carries Ning Rongrong on her back, protects her with her soul power, and rushes toward the sea in front of her. The surging waves can''t stop Yu Tianyi. Even many beasts that jump up to attack her are corona by lightning and float on the water.

 Chapter 649

    It''s hard to imagine that Yu Tianyi, who is usually so polite and quiet, has such a violent image after displaying his true martial spirit. As soon as the Thunder Dragon appears, it seems that even the molecules in the air are beating.


    But sometimes when Qi Ling thought about Liu Erlong''s fighting appearance, he immediately understood that maybe this was the gene of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family.


    When Yu Tianyi with Ning Rongrong, fell on the pillar platform of Haima, Haima Douluo also said with a smile: "yes, such a powerful power of lightning, you are very dominant in the sea! It''s really an excellent soul. "


    "As for you, if I''m not wrong, your soul should be the seven treasures glazed pagoda, right? I''ve heard a little about your martial spirit. It''s said that it''s the first auxiliary martial spirit in the world. It really deserves its reputation. "


    Ning Rongrong modest smile, said: "seahorse Douluo you flatter."


    Up to now, only Qi Ling and Gladiolus have not passed the test. In the observation just now, Haima Douluo has found that Qi Ling should be the leader of these people. Since each of them is so excellent, then Qi Ling should surprise himself even more.


    If Qi Ling knew what Haima Douluo was thinking, he would feel helpless. Today is doomed to let him down. He is a bastard now, and he needs a sword orchid to fly with him, but he can''t show anything.


    Gladiolus stood in front of haizhonghai and slowly raised his chopping immortal. Then, what surprised Haima Douluo happened again. This time, he was sure that he was the most surprised one today.


    Even though people have seen it many times, when the sword orchid is put out, it still puzzles everyone. How does the sword orchid do this incredible thing?


    Under the sword of gladiolus, the churning sea water is directly separated from the two sides. It is clear that the waves are still rippling one after another, but it can''t merge into the middle, as if it separates the two sides automatically.


    And Gladiolus and Qi Ling, in the sea water which separated the two sides, slowly walked to the holy pillar. No matter how Haima Douluo manipulated the sea water, they could not break through the magic power of gladiolus. When they got to her sword, they would be automatically divided into two parts.


    Looking at the sword skill of gladiolus, seahorse Douluo can''t help but get serious. If other people just let him feel appreciated, then the skill of Gladiolus has undoubtedly made him feel a sense of threat.


    He has only seen the ability to automatically separate the sea water like this in the great sacrifice and the sea dragon Douluo, and their power is obviously different from that of the gladiolus.


    When Gladiolus and Qi Ling both boarded the holy pillar platform, Haima Douluo looked at Gladiolus seriously and said, "today is really an eye opener for me. There are people out there and heaven out there. It''s really powerful!"


    Sword orchid smile, did not say anything, and seahorse Douluo continued: "you so many talented young people come together, must be from the same place? Can you tell me what organization you are from? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "hippocampal Douluo, you might as well guess what force we are from."


    Haima Douluo said with a smile: "ha ha, well, the place where you can cultivate so many talented teenagers at the same time is only shenting, but your style of acting is obviously not from there."


    "In addition to the divine court, the most capable of course belong to the two empires, but unfortunately, judging by the number of soul masters in the two empires, you should not be able to find so many talented people, or they don''t have enough conditions to attract you together."


    Qi Ling listened to Haima Douluo''s analysis and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh? So the most likely three organizations are all excluded by you, hippocampal Douluo. Where do you think we are from? You can''t jump out of a stone. "


    Haima Douluo also said with a smile: "thinking about it, there should be only one place. The organization that has been fighting with shenting and even spread its reputation to our sea: Longhua! Am I right? "


    Qi Ling did not expect that in such an isolated place as Haishen Island, Haima Douluo had heard of their name Longhua, and seemed to have a good understanding of it, but at least it showed that their Longhua was also a parallel organization with the two empires and the divine court.


    "You are right about Haima Douluo. We are from Longhua. In order to accept the test, we specially boarded Haishen island. Please let Haima Douluo begin to test us."


    Haima Douluo said with a smile: "it''s OK to start testing nature, but before that, I have to ask you a question! If you pass the test, are you willing to stay on the sea god island and serve the sea god


    Although everyone was prepared for the question raised by Haima Douluo, they still looked at each other. Then Qi Ling said, "Haima Douluo, if we say we don''t want to stay, can''t we accept the test?"


    "No, whether you want to stay or not, you can stand the test." Haima Douluo said, "what the God of the sea needs is the sacrifice from the heart. It''s not God''s way to force people to stay on the island.""You must have heard about it before you came here. Those who pass the test will be left on the island forever to serve the God of the sea, and all living beings will not leave."


    Seeing that everyone nodded, Haima Douluo continued: "in fact, you have a misunderstanding. It''s not Poseidon. They stay on Poseidon Island, but they don''t want to leave! It''s a great honor to serve the God of the sea. "


    Hearing Haima Douluo say so, people can''t help but be more interested in this sea god, so Qi Ling said with a smile: "in that case, please Haima Douluo help us to start the test."


    "It''s no problem for other people to test, but young man, I can''t feel any soul power in you. Do you want to test too?" Seahorse Douluo said.


    Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "in fact, my soul power is temporarily lost because of an accident before, but I don''t think it will affect me to accept the test. The big deal is that when my strength is restored, I will start the test again."


    "The test of Poseidon is a near death, young man. You have to think about it. Once the test starts, it doesn''t end in the middle. You can either pass the test or die." Seahorse Douluo said seriously, "and the rest of you, have you thought about it?"


    Seeing the people''s firm eyes, seahorse Douluo also knew how firm their will was, so he said, "well, in that case, you should arrange them in the order you just passed, and then come forward in turn to accept the test."

 Chapter 650

    According to the order of accepting the test, Dai mubai was the first one to step forward. He stood in front of the pillar of Haima in accordance with the instructions of Haima Douluo, and behind Haima Douluo, quietly waiting for his test results.


    Haima Douluo sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and raised his hands to his chest devoutly. Then a faint blue light came out from the palms of his hands, and gradually increased.


    With the appearance of the blue light, the whole holy pillar platform slowly rises the blue halo, giving people a dreamlike feeling. When the light rises to the maximum point, a blue light rises from the holy pillar and falls on Dai Mobai.


    Dai mubai looked at the blue light falling on him, and everyone asked, "mubai, do you have any special feelings?"


    "I don''t seem to feel anything. I just feel warm and comfortable." Dai mubai said with a smile, "it seems that this sea god is not bad."


    Just then, the light on the pillar began to change, from blue to white, then yellow, then purple, and then black after a pause.


    Looking at the change of the light on the pillar of hippocampus, hippocampus Douluo is very surprised. On which pillar, it turns completely black, and gradually begins to appear black lines, from bottom to top, gradually increasing, until it reaches six, and then stops.


    Looking at the color change of hippocampal pillar, hippocampal Douluo sighed and said: "sure enough, I shouldn''t promise you to accept the test! Black six test, than I had two more tests! Lord Poseidon, is this man a sinner? "


    See people a face don''t understand of looking at oneself, seahorse Dou Luo continue to say: "you don''t understand, why do I see this black grade six test, will so excited?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "I really don''t understand. You can''t say that the darker the color, the more lines, the more difficult it is? Black six test, is super difficult test, even more difficult than your original test, is basically a near death? "


    Haima Douluo


    Haima Douluo: "well, ah, probably, that''s what it means."


    At this time, the six light curtains gradually shrunk and turned into six black spots. At the same time, they fell into Dai mubai''s forehead and formed a black hexagon star there. Dai mubai also felt that he had something more in his mind and could not help sitting down and thinking.


    Then Haima Douluo continued: "the difficulty of the examination is determined by the potential and strength of the tested person. In addition to the most advanced red top examination, the black level six examination is the most difficult examination. I have only seen it in Hailong Douluo test before, which is really amazing."


    "At the same time, the difficulty of the examination also represents the power you can obtain. The black six examination means that you have to pass six examinations, and you have to pass at least one examination every year. After the last one, the next examination will continue to appear."


    "What if we don''t pass the exam when it''s time?" Oscar asked.


    "If he fails to pass the examination on time, he will be deemed as a failure in the examination, and the seal of Poseidon printed on his forehead will burst, obliterating the reference. There are no losers in the sea cucumber test, only the winners and the dead. "


    Oscar listened, immediately took a breath, surprised and asked: "well, how many people have passed the black six¡°


    Haima Douluo said slowly: "there have been 27 times in this black level examination, and only seven people have passed it. That is to say, the guardians of the seven holy pillars, every guardian, is the strength above Douluo."


    "I can tell you frankly that with his soul power of more than 60 levels, he has no chance to pass the black level six test, but he just died in vain."


    Originally, Haima Douluo thought that his words would make them retreat. It was a good thing that he could save one. But unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, everyone was still disapproving. Even Qi Ling said with a smile: "ha ha, it sounds very interesting. Such a difficult assessment is worth our challenge."


    "Are you not afraid? If this challenge fails, it will really die! " Seahorse Douluo can''t help saying.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "senior Haima, I''m still worried that if the challenge is too simple, it will be boring. One year is enough for us to pass any test, so you can go on with it."


    Seahorse Douluo looked at the others and asked, "do you think so, too?"


    After getting a positive reply, Haima Douluo sighed helplessly and said, "well, it''s good for the young people to have momentum. I hope you won''t regret today''s decision."


    Then, Ma Hongjun, the second one who passed the test, stood up. After the blue light shining on him, he finally turned black, and there were six black colors.


    This undoubtedly shows that Ma Hongjun got the same assessment as Dai mubai, the top assessment in the black assessment! And he was not satisfied and said: "Alas? No, I thought I would be better than Dai. "


    Dai mubai was not angry and said: "save you, fat man, do you think you are better than me? Why don''t we have a fight? "


    Just as they were making a lot of noise, Bai Chenxiang then stepped on the pillar. Under the leadership of Haima Douluo, the light of Poseidon came again. Unfortunately, the light on the pillar stopped after it turned yellow.


    Although he knew that there was a gap between himself and others, Bai Chenxiang did not expect that there would be such a big difference! Can''t help feeling down to one side.


    Ma Hongjun looks at Bai Chenxiang, but he doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    The next one to be tested is Hu Lina and Tang San. However, when Tang San was going to stand up, Qi Ling stopped him and said, "Xiao San, you can have the test later. Let others come first."


    Although Tang San didn''t understand, he didn''t object. Haima Douluo didn''t mind too much. Instead, he gave Hu Lina a test.


    When Hu Lina received the light of Poseidon, the light on the pillar quickly evolved from white to black, but this time there were only five black light curtains. Obviously, Hu Lina''s talent was worse than that of Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai.


    The next test is Oscar. As a soul master of the food department, he finally got a black grade six test result, which surprised seahorse Douluo.


    "How can a soul master of food department have a black six test? It''s incredible Haima Douluo sighed, "I''m afraid your talent is the highest among the assistant soul Division I''ve ever seen¡°


    "Well? Is that right? " Oscar said with a smile, "it''s rare, but I don''t think it''s going to happen soon, because there''s a more gifted assistant soulmaker here."

 Chapter 651

    What Oscar said naturally refers to Ning Rongrong. As the most outstanding talent in the history of the martial spirit of the first auxiliary department in the world, Ning Rongrong''s talent naturally needs no more words.


    And seahorse Douluo can''t help but feel curious. After all, even he has heard of the name of Qibao Liuli sect, so he said: "in that case, please ask her to take the test first."


    Ning Rongrong walked slowly to the holy pillar platform, and his mouth was still chanting. After hearing what she said, Haima Douluo couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    "More than six tests, more than six tests..." Ning Rongrong recited and stood behind Haima Douluo. It seemed that for her, even if she accepted the black level six tests, it was a disappointment.


    Silent Haima Douluo immediately gave Ning Rongrong a test, but this time, the result surprised him, because the light on the pillar didn''t stay for a moment, directly changed from white to black, and after a short stay, the color turned directly into red light!


    At the same time, a red light straight into the sky, across the blue sky, thousands of pairs of eyes on the sea god Island saw this scene at the same time, six guardians after seeing, at the same time issued a surprised voice: "top seven test?"


    At the same time, in the center of Haishen Island, two mysterious women who are talking also show a look of surprise.


    "Xixi, I seem to have seen a red light in the sky over there just now. Can''t I be wrong?" One of the women said to the other.


    The woman, who was called Xi Xi, said in surprise: "I can''t be wrong. I saw the red light, too."


    "Really? Great. So your heirs are coming? " The woman said happily, "can''t you free yourself from here and go out with me?"


    "West West" is helpless wry smile: "where there is so simple, I''d better hurry to see, in the end who came to this island."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go with you!" Two people finish saying, drive toward the direction of hippocampal pillar together.


    At this time, seahorse Douluo was already speechless in surprise. After he finally recovered, he said, "Miss, could you please tell me your full name?"


    Ning Rongrong said: "I? My name is Ning Rongrong


    "Ning Rongrong?" Haima Douluo swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s a great honor, Miss Ning Rongrong. I''m really surprised that I can be your examiner! In the future, no matter what you want, you can come to me. I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    Everyone was surprised to see how quickly hippocampal Douluo''s attitude became. Oscar couldn''t help but say, "master, is this too big a gap? We are just one exam behind. How can we get different treatment? "


    Haima Douluo respectfully said: "different from the black level examination, the red top seven examination is not only the supreme examination, but also the most top examination, which is impossible not to pass! Because as long as Miss Ning Rongrong passes the examination, she will become the successor of the great sacrifice! "


    Tang sanze frowned and said, "senior, do you think the top seven exams are easier than the black six exams?"


    "Of course not. The difficulty of the top seven is more than one grade higher than that of the black six! However, the appearance of top-level assessment means that there must be a strong partner who can cooperate with her to complete such assessment! "


    "Well? A strong companion? Powerful? " After hearing this, they couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling. Qi Ling said helplessly: "don''t look at me, I''m the weakest among you now!"


    "Well, I don''t know! Qi Ling, don''t try to shirk responsibility! " Ning Rongrong ran over with a smile, hugged Qi Ling''s arm and said, "Haima Douluo said, there will be strong Companions to help me complete the assessment! That must be you


    Qi Ling had no choice but to say: "Alas, we''d better continue the assessment first. Maybe there will be a top-level assessment later."


    Seahorse Douluo listened, in the heart does not think so, do you think this top level examination, is so easy to appear thing? Is the big sacrifice on Haishen island so worthless?


    But before long, Haima Douluo''s disdain turned into surprise again, because it was Zhu Zhuqing who was the next one to stand up. Shengzhu even turned into a dazzling red faster than Ning Rongrong. There was almost no stagnation in the middle.


    Looking at the red glare, everyone has a feeling that Zhu Zhuqing''s assessment is red, not because her ability is only red, but because the pillar is only red!


    "How can it be, how can it be!" Haima Douluo said in shock, "how can there be two of the top seven tests at the same time? This is not reasonable at all! "


    When Zhu Zhuqing saw her top seven exam, she was also dull. When the red light converged on her forehead to form a red star, she also looked at Qi Ling. The meaning in her eyes was self-evident.


    "Well, forget it, one is also a help, two are also a help. Zhuqing, come here, too." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Then, looking at Haima Douluo''s shocked expression, Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "Haima Douluo, you''d better wait and be surprised. There should be something more surprising behind."


    "What do you mean?" Asked seahorse Douluo.


    But Qi Ling did not answer him, just said: "Xiao Wu, Tianyi, it''s your turn, you also go to test, what kind of assessment can you get?"


    When Xiaowu and Tianyi also stand on the holy pillar platform, there is no accident that two top seven exams are born!


    At this time, hippocampal Douluo didn''t know what to say. Looking at the red seven pointed star on four people''s forehead, he thought whether there was something wrong with the hippocampal pillar.


    The four girls gathered around Qi Ling. In addition to yutianyi, who was a disciple, she was a little bit reserved. The other three girls had already hugged Qi Ling happily.


    "Hee hee, brother Qi, you need to recover your strength quickly, and then take us through the test!" Xiaowu said with a smile, "that top seven exam sounds very difficult. We don''t know whether we can pass it or not."


    Haima Douluo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "now, there shouldn''t be anything more surprising, will there?"


    "Well, don''t you forget that there are still three of us who didn''t take the test." Qi Ling said with a smile, "go, Xiao San. You should also tell Haima Douluo what will happen."


    According to Qi Ling, Tang San went to the sea horse pillar. In fact, to tell the truth, he didn''t know what his elder brother was doing. But since Qi Ling decided to do it, there must be his reason.


    Now, even if there is another top seven test, Haima Douluo will not be surprised. So he directly urges his soul power to let the blue sea god shine on Tang San.

 Chapter 652

    Not surprisingly, Tang San gave everyone a surprise. When the light on the pillar of the sea horse gradually changed from red to gold, it seemed that even the whole sea was boiling, and the pillar of the sea, which was hundreds of meters high, burst into the sky with a strong blue light.


    Then, the golden light gradually converged on Tang San''s head, forming a golden Trident shape. At the same time, a magical power converged on him, making Tang San feel shocked.


    "Senior, red is the top assessment, so what is the gold assessment?" Tang San asked.


    "This..." seahorse Douluo said helplessly, "I don''t know."


    The two women from the center of Haishen Island, near the holy pillar of Haima, are watching the crowd across the sea. Although they are far away, they are nothing to them.


    When the golden light and Trident pattern appeared on Tang San''s body, the woman called "Xixi" could not help rushing out, but was stopped by the woman beside her.


    "Wait a minute, Sisi. There are two people left. I want to have another look." Said the woman.


    "Xixi" was surprised and said: "the nine tests of Poseidon have appeared. Is there anything more worthy of attention than this?"


    "Not for you, but for me, there is." The woman said with a smile, "I have a feeling that not only the people you are waiting for will appear today, but also the people we are waiting for."


    On the platform of Haima holy pillar, although Tang San''s nine tests of Poseidon caused enough surprise, Haima Douluo still didn''t forget his duty and asked Qi Ling to test the Poseidon.


    When Qi Ling stands in front of the hippocampal pillar, everyone''s attention is also attracted there. Everyone wants to know what kind of test Qi Ling can activate?


    So the blue light, shining on Qi Ling, and then in the eyes of the people looking forward to, a surprising scene happened - the hippocampal pillar, unexpectedly once again from white to red, and then gradually turned into gold!


    And Haima Douluo looked at the golden pillar and said: "is it another..."


    But without waiting for him to finish saying this, the golden light on the golden pillar of seahorse disappeared instantly! It''s like it''s always been like this without color.


    When people looked at the restored pillar, they were all at a loss, even including Haima Douluo and Qi Ling, they couldn''t understand what had happened.


    "What''s the matter? Haima Douluo, you saw it just now. Is the pillar really golden? How come it''s colorless again? " Qi Ling asked depressed, "can you say that I have no soul power? You won''t let me take the test? "


    "I don''t know." Hippocampal Douluo said helplessly, "but the pillar test, once decided, will not change, it is impossible to cancel the test! Please, I don''t understand this at all! "


    At this time, a leisurely and beautiful voice came and attracted people''s attention: "you don''t have to embarrass him. He really didn''t know that this situation was the first time since the appearance of Haishen island! It''s really surprising that the nine tests of Poseidon and the test of non test will appear at the same time. Is this the will of heaven? "


    Then, a woman came down from the sky. She was wearing a red robe and long blue hair. Her noble and elegant temperament made people feel good at first sight.


    Just by looking at her appearance, this woman is already the best in the world. With her unique charm and feeling, among the people Qi Ling has met, only bibidong can compare with her.


    This person, of course, is the ultimate Douluo and posisi of Poseidon island. At the same time, she is also the great sacrifice of Poseidon island and the guardian of Poseidon''s throne.


    Later, posisi explained to the public what is the nine tests of Poseidon, which is the test that must be passed to inherit the Poseidon throne, and also the significance of the existence of Poseidon island.


    After listening to what the nine tests of Poseidon were, Qi Ling also asked curiously, "we know about the nine tests of Poseidon. What is the test that I don''t take?"


    "If you don''t do it, of course you don''t have to do it!" Just at this time, a voice came from behind Qi Ling, which surprised him to turn around. However, he saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him. She was very close to him, and her face was almost in front of Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling was slightly surprised and quickly stepped back, but the woman didn''t seem to care at all. When Qi Ling stepped back, she was closer to his body and seemed to want to see Qi Ling''s heart clearly.


    When the woman didn''t speak, no one felt her existence. When she showed her figure, she immediately became the center of existence here. Even posisi''s sense of existence was suppressed by her.


    She also has long soft blue hair. At the same time, what makes people more concerned is that on both sides of her forehead, she actually has a pair of white dragon horns, which makes her full of a special temperament.


    In her body, a noble and easygoing temperament of the combination of complement each other, people feel particularly appropriate, and in the dignified, with a bit of mischievous, a bit of cunning.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a variety of complex temperament will appear in one person at the same time, and people will not feel disobedient, as if she should do everything as she should, or even it should not be her change for the world, but the world should be changed by her.


    Her body, wearing a white dress, perfect set off the soul stirring figure, and at this time she and Qi Ling are so close, it is difficult not to let Qi Ling feel the fatal temptation, as well as a wisp of fragrance.


    "Who is this? There shouldn''t be such a person on Poseidon island? It''s stronger than posisi''s sense of existence. Is it stronger than extreme Douluo? " Qi Ling thought to himself about the ropeway.


    Not enough, although there are all kinds of questions in his heart, Qi Ling still asked the question he was most concerned about: "don''t test? What''s the meaning of no test? Do you mean I am not qualified for the examination


    "No, just the opposite." Posisi said at this time, "it''s not that you are not qualified to accept the assessment of Poseidon Island, but that Poseidon island is not qualified to assess you."


    After listening to posisi''s words, all of them were surprised, because she just said that the meaning of Poseidon island is the symbol of Poseidon. Now they say that the Poseidon Island, which represents Poseidon, is not qualified to assess Qi Ling. How can we not be surprised?


    "Haishen island can''t assess me? Who can assess me? Do you like it? " Qi Ling asked the beauty with dragon horn in front of her.


    "Hee hee, of course, it''s not me. If I don''t take the test, there will be no one to take it! You are the only one who can assess you in the world Dragon horn beauty said, "master, you can make me wait so hard!"

 Chapter 653

    "Master?" All of them were surprised when they heard what Longjiao beauty said. Qi Ling was even the most surprised.


    "Hello, this beautiful woman, it seems that we have met for the first time? Do you recognize the wrong person? " Qi Ling stepped back and said that being called master by such a stronger person than extreme Douluo made him feel creepy.


    Posisi frowned and said, "Dragon Girl, do you feel wrong? This person has no soul power. How can he be the one you have to wait for? "


    "Oh, no, I can''t. how could I even admit my master''s mistake?" The Dragon girl said with a smile, obviously in a very good mood, "the reason why the master has no soul power for the time being is that there is something wrong with his body. It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way."


    "But, Longnv, even if he doesn''t take the exam, he can''t judge by this. He is the one you have to wait for." Said posisi.


    "The examination without examination is just one of the factors. That''s what the owner should be treated for." The Dragon girl said, "if you don''t believe me, there is still a little girl here who hasn''t been tested, right? You''re going to test it, too. "


    The last one left, of course, was gladiolus. After listening to Longnu''s words, she came to the front of Haima pillar. This time, posisi helped her with the Poseidon test.


    To everyone''s surprise, the test results obtained by gladiolus, like Qi Ling, disappeared immediately after the golden light flashed across the sky. It was exactly the situation when the test of no test appeared.


    "How can it be? I thought that the emergence of four top seven exams was enough to surprise people, but I didn''t expect that now there are two more exams that don''t take the exam!" Posisi said in shock, "what the hell is going on? Dragon Girl, is this girl the one you''re waiting for? "


    "Of course not. If you don''t take the test, you are all the people of destiny. They have their own destiny." The Dragon girl looked at Qi Ling and said, "but the only one I''m waiting for is him."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "wait a minute, listen to what you say, can I understand that the chosen people you say are those who are chosen by God, that is, those who are qualified to inherit the throne of God?"


    The Dragon girl thought about it and nodded: "in a sense, it''s like this, but it''s not chosen by God, it''s chosen by God! Because if there is an elected person, it can only show that the corresponding throne has been vacant, and that person is qualified to inherit. "


    "However, master, your situation is somewhat different from this, but I can''t tell you the details." The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    Longnv''s words made the audience confused, and only Qi Ling who understood the reason could understand it.


    For example, the throne is like a job. Many people are running for the job, and there are many qualified people. Anyone can compete for the throne.


    As for the so-called natural candidates, they are candidates who can be given priority. Although they have a great advantage, they are not necessarily able to obtain the throne.


    The most obvious example is bibidong. Although she is the chosen one and has the right to inherit the throne of God, she will still be deprived by Chihiro. Moreover, if she wants to inherit the throne of God, she needs to go through a series of tests. If she can''t pass, then the right to inherit the throne of God may fall to others.


    Qi Ling looked at the sword orchid and said, "well, do you know what God selected the sword orchid and what God it can inherit?"


    "There are so many gods in the world, who knows so much." Longnu said with a smile, "but just about her, I still know about her, because no matter how you look at it, only this one is suitable for her."


    Seeing people''s expectant eyes, Longnu didn''t continue to show off, but said, "if you choose her throne, it should be the sword God. Besides, I can''t think of it."


    Sword God? It''s really reasonable to think about it like this. It''s hard for others to imagine that Jianlan is accomplished in fencing. Even Qi Ling sometimes feels inferior to himself.


    As for Tang San, needless to say, he is naturally the chosen one for the Poseidon throne, that is, the one that posisi has been waiting for. Therefore, no matter how talented Tang San is, he can activate the Poseidon jiukao.


    Later, after admonishing Tang San, posisi left here. After all, the successor of the Sea God appeared. As the great sacrifice of the sea god island and the guardian of the sea god''s position, she naturally had many things to prepare.


    After posisi left, Dai mubai and others immediately breathed a long breath. There was already a layer of sweat on their forehead. When posisi was here just now, the powerful pressure he inadvertently released almost made everyone gasp.


    It''s like when you are close to a hot stove, you will be unconsciously burned by the heat. When you reach the level of posisi, the power is amazing.


    And everyone finally realized how powerful extreme doula is, not to mention posisi, who has been in this realm for many years, can almost be regarded as a demigod. They can''t imagine what kind of courage Qi Ling should have to face the thousand streams. He is a strong man juxtaposed with posisi.


    Qi Ling then asked the Dragon Girl curiously: "strange, I can feel that you should be more powerful than posisi, but why can''t you feel the pressure from you?"


    Longnu then said with a helpless smile: "Alas, it''s just because Xixi is too tender. She can only put it, but not collect it. I''ll make you feel like this, and the reason is very simple, because I''m stronger than her. "


    Qi Ling looked at the Dragon Girl and said, "how strong are you?"


    "Better than you think." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "but I will not interfere in your affairs in this world. This is also the rule of all the guardians of the God''s throne!"


    "Well? It''s a pity. I thought you were so strong that you could help us solve many powerful enemies. " Qi Ling said, "since you can''t help me, do you know why my power will disappear?"


    "I know." Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Well? Why? How can I recover my strength? " Qi Ling said excitedly that the feeling of losing power was really not good.


    The Dragon girl smiles and hooks her finger to Qi Ling, signaling him to come forward. Qi Ling leaned in front of the Dragon Girl and heard her whisper four words in her ear.


    "I won''t tell you!"

 Chapter 654

    Looking at the playful Dragon Girl, Qi Ling can''t help feeling helpless. According to the truth, she should be more stable than posisi. But when she does this, people will not feel disobedient at all.


    The reason is that Dragon Girl''s temperament is too special. It seems that she can match any temperament perfectly, and the change is very natural, unintentionally.


    Qi Ling didn''t know if it would be like this when he reached her level. But at least now, he felt helpless and had to say, "Hey, are you the guardian of my God''s throne? How can you still bring such a thing! "


    The Dragon girl said with a smile: "hee hee, because it''s useless to tell you. I tell you, you can''t recover your strength now."


    "Then you should at least let me know what I lost my strength for? It''s good for me to have a bottom in my heart. " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    The Dragon girl thought about it and said, "this is OK. The reason why you lose your strength is very simple! Before you, did you meet an opponent who can''t be solved, and the strength of the opponent is much better than you? "


    Qi Ling immediately thought of the deep-sea demon whale king who had been fighting before. He had to say that he really had no chance of winning at that time. The deep-sea demon whale king who was in the ocean was really terrible.


    "You mean I overdraw myself at that time? But why do I have no memory? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Because your memory, together with your soul and soul power, is sealed! Only when you regain your strength can you remember what happened at that time Said the Dragon Girl.


    "When can I regain my strength?" Qi Ling asked.


    "It will take at least a month. At that time, I will come to help you recover."


    After that, Haima Douluo took the people to Haima City, which belongs to Haima Douluo. There are thousands of people living there.


    On the way to Haima City, the Dragon Girl explained to the public her relationship with the sea god toropossius. Generally speaking, they can be regarded as best friends, and they have been friends for at least several decades, and because they are both the guardians of the throne, they can talk about everything with each other.


    At the same time, people also noticed that all the people on the island had the same respect for the Dragon Girl, not even as much as posisi, who was a great worshipper, including Haima Douluo.


    In addition to the powerful strength of the Dragon Girl, there is another point, that is, the identity represented by the Dragon girl is also the guardian of the throne, which naturally deserves the same respect as posisi.


    After arriving at Haima City, Haima Douluo began to explain to the public about the examination of Poseidon. As expected, except for Qi Ling, Gladiolus and Bai Chenxiang, the first test of the public was called the test of "crossing the light of Poseidon".


    Since the content of the test is the same, it''s a good thing. We can study how to pass the test and learn from each other.


    After everyone had dinner, they were ready to go to Haima Douluo''s prepared room to have a rest. But at this time, the Dragon Girl grabbed Qi Ling and said to him, "hee hee, it''s still early. Master, would you like to accompany me to Haishen island?"


    Qi Ling was about to refuse, but the Dragon girl seemed to see through his idea and said with a smile, "you can''t refuse me, master! Don''t you want to know about your dragon test? "


    "Dragon God test?" Qi Ling frowned and took out a dragon shaped key from himself. He said, "is it related to this thing?"


    Seeing that Qi Ling took out the key, the Dragon girl was also surprised and said, "Alas? Master, have you reached the key to Dragon God Island? So you''ve already had that nasty guy? "


    With that, the cage Dragon Girl asked Qi Ling carefully and said, "well, sure enough, although the feeling is very weak because of the seal, master, you really absorbed the power of that guy!"


    The guy mentioned by the Dragon girl should be the black-and-white little dragon. Although they don''t know what''s wrong with each other, it seems that they should know each other. This makes Qi Ling even more strange. What kind of East and West is the Dragon God he wants to inherit?


    After learning that Qi Ling had obtained the key, Longnu was even more happy. She took Qi Ling out of Haima city and began to stroll on Haishen island. While touring, she kept talking to Qi Ling about herself.


    While Qi Ling listened, he also had some special feelings. Finally, he asked: "Dragon Girl, do you feel lonely?"


    The Dragon girl stopped her steps, looked at Qi Ling and said, "hee hee, I really can''t hide it from you, master. Yes, I really feel lonely, because I don''t have any friends here except Xi Xi."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to associate with others, but it''s too difficult. When you can see a person at a glance, it''s difficult to make friends with him." Dragon Girl helplessly said, "but no way, who let me wait for you, can''t wait for you, I can''t leave this world."


    Qi Ling asked, "is it the same as that little dragon? Don''t you belong to this world? And who is the Dragon God you are talking about? "


    "Master, I still can''t tell you these questions. You can''t know them until a certain time." But there is a question, I can answer you! It''s not the Dragon God who chose you, but you, the Dragon God! "


    Listen to dragon girl say so, Qi Ling feel more confused, he is clearly Qi Ling, a person from another world, how can it be what Dragon God?


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling silently thought that he would not really have any special identity, and then came to a "three-year period has come", right? That would be bloody.


    While they were chatting, they came to a cliff on the island. At this time, it was already midnight, and the sky was full of stars hanging in the sky, which was very moving.


    "Isn''t it beautiful! This is my favorite place. Every day, I''ll take Sisi here to see the stars. " The Dragon girl took Qi Ling''s arm and sat down with him.


    "After waiting for me for so many years, do you really think it''s worth it?" Qi Ling looked at the Dragon Girl, thinking that she had been waiting here for so many years, just to wait for herself, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s worth it, even if you wait another 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years." The Dragon girl said, "master, please be more confident. I''m afraid you don''t know what you mean to the dragon family, do you?"


    "For posisi and Poseidon Island, Tang San''s Poseidon test can not be defeated, which is related to the survival of Poseidon island."


    "Master, you represent the whole dragon family. You are everything of the dragon family and the hope of all the Dragon families."

 Chapter 655

    Qi Ling listened to what the Dragon girl said and looked at her eagerly staring at herself. He felt dizzy and suddenly learned that he was shouldering such a great mission. I''m afraid everyone would be confused.


    "Isn''t that... Exaggerated? All of a sudden, let me represent all the dragon people. I feel a bit of pressure. " Qi Ling said honestly.


    "Ha ha, master, you don''t have to be so nervous. In fact, as long as you live according to your own will, it''s good, because your way forward is the direction of all our dragon people." The Dragon girl said, "but of course, those are after you become the Dragon God. Now you need to think about it. You''d better find your own strength first."


    "Well, let''s stop here today, master." Long Nu said with a smile, "you just came to the island, should also be tired? Go and have a rest. "


    "Ah, wait, master." When Qi Ling is going to go back, the Dragon girl suddenly stops him, and then suddenly kisses him on the face while Qi Ling doesn''t pay attention.


    "Goodnight kiss before bed! Goodbye, master With that, the Dragon girl turned around and disappeared, leaving Qi Ling alone, covering her face like a geese. It took a long time for her to recover.


    "These... Dragon girls are so fierce?" As Qi Ling walked back, he said, "well, I always feel that the situation is very bad. It means that the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth, but it seems that I am the sheep."


    But what Qi Ling didn''t know was that just after he left, a tall figure came out from behind a tree in the forest. Looking at the place where he had just left, his eyes seemed to be able to spurt fire!


    "Master!? Master? " That tall adult shadow fiercely read a way, immediately one punch on the nearby tree, the whole tree responds and way, "dragon female adult, how can you, how can you..."


    The next day, after breakfast, everyone got together again. After all, everyone came to practice, not to take a vacation. So when they were ready, they planned to go to the first test, the light of Poseidon.


    Led by a soul master in purple, they went to the place where the light of Poseidon was. After Haima City, they went straight to the outside of the city.


    It took them a long time to arrive at the location of the light of Poseidon. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked and couldn''t move their eyes.


    In the middle of a quiet sea, an island stands in the center of it. The island is very high, about 500 meters high, covered with a layer of golden light, which has a solemn meaning.


    At the top of the island, there is a building carved like white jade, square and dome. From their position, you can only see the white stone pillars outside the building, full of sacred brilliance.


    "Where is this? It looks very tall, go up Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    The soul master in purple said piously, "this is the forbidden area on the sea god island. The sea god temple dedicated to the sea god is the only building on the top of the mountain. This is the real Poseidon Island, also known as the island in the island. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please look at the steps on the island on our front, which are the tests you are going to pass! There are 101 steps in total. Please pay attention to the protection of the buildings in the island and do not wantonly destroy them. "


    The crowd looked in the direction he said. Sure enough, from the front of the sea temple, the stone steps meandered down, reflecting the mysterious brilliance, like a jade belt.


    Just as they were going to cross the circular sea area and go to the island in the middle of the island for testing, a tall man appeared in front of them.


    The man was quite strong, his whole body was like an inverted triangle, his muscles were thick, and his blue hair was just over his shoulder, naturally curling. On his body, he was tattooed with a sea dragon, as if he were alive.


    Seeing this man appear, the soul master in purple on one side said respectfully: "Hailong Douluo, how can you be here? I''m taking your guests with me, and I''m going to take their test. "


    Hailong Douluo nodded slightly and said, "well, I know. You go down first. Just give it to me here¡°


    The soul master in purple felt strange, but he still chose to step down. After all, the seven pillar guardians have a very high position on this island.


    After the soul master in purple left, Hailong Douluo''s eyes gradually swept over everyone''s face, as if he was confirming something. Qi Ling clearly felt that after his eyes fell on him, he deliberately stayed for a while, and a very strange emotion passed on.


    "You are all going to take the Poseidon test. In that case, cross the sea and go for the test." Said Hailong Douluo.


    But just as they were about to leave, Hailong Douluo suddenly pointed to Qi Ling and said, "but all of you can pass, only he needs to stay."


    When they heard this, they immediately frowned. Tang San couldn''t help asking, "why! Hailong Douluo, my elder brother came with us and got posisidouluo''s consent. Why can''t he go up? "


    "Well, what can a man who has no soul power do? It''s just a joke. " Hailong Douluo said, "it''s meaningless to let him go up. People without soul power are just rubbish! It''s better to leave Haishen island as soon as possible. "


    Everyone, no matter who he is, dares to insult their elder brother Qi. It is undoubtedly against their will. Everyone''s face sinks and they have to fight.


    Even if the other side is the most powerful Hailong Douluo, they don''t mean to be afraid, because they are a whole, and boss Qi is their leader. How can they let others insult them.


    Looking at the crowd, Hailong Douluo was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that they would react like this, but he continued: "what are you doing to me? I can tell you that I am one of the guardians of the island of Poseidon. If you do not listen to the discipline, I have the right to expel all of you from the island of Poseidon. "


    "Well! Who are you bluffing! We Xiaosan are the people who have obtained the inheritance of Poseidon. Can you drive them away? You''re not afraid of hattorio posisi blaming you? " Ma Hongjun said to Hailong Douluo.


    "Yes or no, you can have a try! On the island of Poseidon, the rules are stricter than you think Hailong Douluo said coldly.


    Seeing that there was going to be a conflict between the two sides, Qi Ling said at this time: "Xiao San, you should take us to the test first."


    "But, elder brother, you..." Tang Sanzheng wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Qi Ling.


    "It''s OK. It seems that this Hailong Douluo has something to tell me, so I''ll stay and listen to it." Qi Ling said, "you can rest assured that Hailong Douluo, as the guardian here, won''t make trouble."


    Everyone saw that Qi Ling said so, so they had to leave Qi Ling and go to the island for trial.


    "Hailongdouluo, right?" Qi Ling looked at the tall man in front of him and said slowly, "I don''t know what reason you have, but since you want to trouble me, I can only send you a word."


    "You''ve got something to do. You''ve got something to do!"

 Chapter 656

    Hailong Douluo heard what Qiling said, but suddenly burst out laughing, as if Qiling said something ridiculous.


    "What are you laughing at? You don''t believe me? " Qi Ling looked at the laughing sea dragon Douluo and said calmly.


    "Well, it seems that you know how funny that is." Hailong Douluo snorted with disdain, "you''re just a waste who doesn''t even have soul power, but I''m the title Douluo with 95 level soul power. Our identities are very different. Don''t you think it''s funny to threaten me?"


    "Well? It''s 95. It''s amazing. " Qi Ling sneered at Hailong Douluo, "someone as fierce as you must have never been beaten?"


    "But don''t worry, Hailong Douluo, I will let you satisfy this wish! You''re right. Our identities are very different, but it''s hard to tell who is dead. "


    Looking at Qi Ling''s serious appearance, Hailong Douluo felt a little cold for no reason. He could not help but feel strange in his heart, but he still said: "in any case, you can''t come to the test of the light of the sea god. As one of the guardians of the sea god, I don''t allow you to participate."


    "Oh? Hailongdouluo, I want you to make it clear that I am not allowed to participate in the trial of Poseidon. Do you mean it or Poseidon? " Qi Ling said without concession.


    Hailongdouluo was silent for a while, but then he said, "this is what hailongdouluo, the guardian of Haishen Island, means."


    "Then I don''t have to abide by it. This is Poseidon island. You''re just a security guard here. Where do you get so much power?" Qi Ling said, "please get out of the way. I''m going to take part in the test of Poseidon light."


    "What if I don''t?" Hailong Douluo stands in front of Qi Ling and says with a sneer. He seems to be laughing at Qi Ling. He doesn''t even have soul power. He dares to talk to himself like this.


    "If you don''t, you''ll regret it." Qi Ling said slowly, "the dignity of the dragon people is inviolable. If they are humiliated today, they will be rewarded a hundred times in the future¡°


    Hailong Douluo looks at Qi Ling who is very serious in front of him. He doesn''t know why. He is just an ordinary person now, but he makes himself feel a great sense of oppression. It seems that he has only felt this sense of oppression in Longnv who is serious.


    It''s a kind of power different from force. It''s a kind of power that is more direct and noble. It''s a kind of power that you can''t understand and have.


    "Damn, who the hell are you!" Hailong Douluo frowned and said, "don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if I pretend to be a ghost here. In the world of soul master, everything has to be said with strength!"


    Just when they were in a stalemate, suddenly, a voice came from behind them: "Hailong, what are you doing? Why quarrel with Qi Ling? "


    The speaker was heduro posisi. At this time, she didn''t know where she came from, but she just saw two people who were tit for tat.


    Facing posisi, Hailong Douluo naturally dare not be presumptuous. After all, there is a huge gap between them in terms of strength and status.


    "I have no soul power in this person, and I want to break into the forbidden area. I really don''t pay attention to Haishen island! I''m going to expel him. " Hailong Douluo said, and gave Qi Ling a cold look.


    Posisi was a little stunned. She knew that Qi Ling was chosen by the Dragon Girl and a distinguished guest on the sea god island. How could she allow the sea dragon to expel him?


    So posisi said: "Hailong Douluo, you don''t need to worry about this. Qiling is also qualified to challenge. I have my own opinion on this matter. You just need to treat Tang San as well as they do, and meet his requirements as much as possible."


    Hailong Douluo can''t help but be surprised. What''s the identity of Qi Ling? Why is it that not only Longnv, but also posisi, are in favor of him?


    With this idea in mind, Hailong Douluo''s resentment towards Qiling is deeper. But in front of posisi, he still said, "yes, great sacrifice, Hailong obeys."


    Then, Hailong Douluo left here, but when he left, he looked at Qiling''s eyes, let Qiling know that this is not the end of the matter, but just the beginning.


    "Well, now I''ll take you there and join your friends." Posisi said to Qiling, "you don''t have soul protection. If you want to take part in the test, you should be careful not to get hurt."


    "Thank you for your concern. If it''s not enough, my body will not be so fragile. Even such a mechanism will be injured." Qi Ling said confidently.


    Although his soul power is sealed, but his body strength is still, such a test is impossible to be injured.


    "Don''t underestimate the light of the sea god. It''s the light given by the sea god. It''s usually used to protect the sea god island from foreign invasion. It''s not easy to break through." Percy saw that Qi Ling didn''t care about the light of Poseidon, so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "I see. Thank you for your kindness. I''m going to join my friends now."


    Qi Ling said that he planned to cross the sea in front of him and go to the island to meet the people. However, posisi said at this time, "there is a sea spirit beast in the sea. If there is no sea god, you will be attacked. I''d better take you there."


    Qi Ling is about to refuse, posisi has already started, with Qi Ling across the sea, came to the other side, let him can''t help feeling, this woman must be very strong character.


    At this time, everyone has already started the test of crossing the light of Poseidon. Tang San and Dai mubai first began to climb to test the emptiness and reality of the light of Poseidon.


    The two showed their full strength in the confrontation of the light of Poseidon, but they only felt a huge force constantly pushing them back. Every time they climbed a step, the repulsive force would increase a bit.


    When they reached the thirty steps, sweat was oozing from their forehead, and their pace began to slow down. At the same time, they had to use more soul power and stronger soul skills to fight against this power.


    Seeing them challenge their limits bit by bit, Qi Ling also said with a smile: "it''s good that they can climb so high for the first time. They have made great progress."


    Finally, when Dai mubai successfully came to the 50th step, he could no longer bear the huge repulsive force. He was pushed out by this force and shot into the sea like a shell.


    On the other hand, after exerting all his strength, Tang San ascended the 75th step, which is the biggest pressure he can bear now, and it is impossible for him to go up.


    When both of them stepped back, their soul power was nearly exhausted. They sat on the ground weakly, as if they had just experienced a fierce battle.

 Chapter 657

    "How do you feel, little three, mubai, the light of Poseidon?" Qi Ling asked two people.


    Tang San said with a smile: "it''s really hard, but this kind of pressure is very good for our cultivation. It''s a good place."


    "Yes? In that case, let''s have a try. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "I have a special reward for those who climb the highest steps for the first time! Come on, everyone. "


    "Well? Really? Qi Ling, what''s the reward? " Ning Rongrong immediately asked, Xiaowu several people also look forward to looking at Qi Ling.


    "Can it be a surprise to say it? Don''t worry, I promise to make you satisfied, but remember, only the person who has the highest rank on the stage can get the reward. " Qi Ling said.


    At this time, Dai mubai immediately said: "I''ll go, Qi Ling, it''s not fair! How can you say this after Xiao San and I have climbed the steps? It''s too bad for us


    "Who let you don''t have to do your best, but you can rest assured, mubai, the first place can''t be yours." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Dai mubai suddenly feels like crying without tears. Even if you want to fight yourself, you are not so straightforward, are you? Is your grade that bad?


    Then, with the participation of Qi Ling, he went through the light of Poseidon, and suddenly changed from a trial to a competition. Everyone was ready to challenge their own limits. After all, everyone knew that if Qi Ling said something good, it would be absolutely too good.


    When everyone was ready, we began to climb the steps together to accept the test of Poseidon light. Fortunately, the steps were spacious enough to accept so many people.


    Everyone, including Bai Chenxiang, stepped on the steps. Only the gladiolus stood beside Qi Ling and didn''t seem to have any plans to climb.


    "Don''t you try it, gladiolus? My reward is so unattractive to you?" Qi Ling said.


    And Gladiolus said with a smile: "no, on the contrary, Qi Ling, your reward is very attractive to me, so of course I have to continue to observe, so as to decide how to act."


    There is no doubt that what Jianlan said is very reasonable. Although the light of Poseidon looks very simple, there must be a way to break through it. It is very important to find this way.


    For those who are climbing, the gap between them is reflected immediately. When Bai Chenxiang ascends the 15th step, his body is shaking like a sieve. He can''t support it any more, so he has to retreat.


    After that, Oscar and Hu reached their limits at more than 30 steps. One of them has not yet broken through the spirit saint, and the other is a food department soul master, which is reasonable.


    Later, with the support of his seven treasures glass pagoda, Ning Rongrong reached 49 steps, which was only a little worse than Dai mubai. For the assistant soul master, it was a great achievement.


    "Oh, really, the light of Poseidon is too hard!" Ning Rongrong retreated from the steps, sat on the ground and said, "Xiaowu, Zhuqing, Tianyi, you need to come on!"


    On the steps at this time, there are only Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Yu Tianyi and Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun wants to ask Ning Rongrong why he doesn''t cheer himself on, but he can''t say a word at this time.


    After doing his best, Ma Hongjun took another step up after climbing the 50 steps. Then he relaxed his whole body contentedly. After being bounced out, he waved his wings and flew back.


    "All right, fat man, one level higher than me, right?" Dai mubai said with a smile, "when I reply, let''s compete again!"


    After climbing 70 steps, Xiaowu can''t hold on any longer and retreats. The final victory depends on Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi.


    For two people, it''s obvious that they are about to reach their limit now, and they can take advantage of this opportunity, which is enough to surprise people.


    Finally, after climbing the 89 steps, Yu Tianyi couldn''t hold on any longer and retreated.


    Zhu Zhuqing, on the other hand, went forward under great pressure after crossing the 90th step, but stopped at the 99th step. If he wanted to reach the 100th step, he would face too much pressure, which is not what Zhu Zhuqing can bear now.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was the most popular and got the highest score, also slowly walked down the steps. Finally, looking at Qi Ling, his eyes seemed full of expectation.


    "Well? Have you all finished? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, it''s almost my turn."


    Tang San and others were stunned and asked, "brother, do you want to take part in this test? But you... "


    "Don''t worry, soul power is not the only one. Even now, I can do a lot of things." Qi Ling said, walking slowly to the front of the steps, and then went up.


    In everyone''s eyes, Qi Ling stopped for a moment when he climbed the first step. Then he began to climb the step with ease, as if the light of Poseidon had no effect on him at all.


    Everyone was surprised. Qi Lingming had no soul power. How could he do this? Is it reasonable that a person without soul power is more relaxed than a few soul saints present?


    The reason why Qi Ling is so relaxed is actually very simple. Qi Ling''s soul power is really gone, but he still has one thing that he won''t lose, that is, the sword meaning engraved in his bones after ten years of sword practice!


    With the sword spirit, Qi Ling separates the power of the sea god''s light from both sides of his body, thus greatly reducing his resistance. Just like the sea water, as long as there is a breakthrough, it will be much easier.


    As for the rest of the pressure, Qi Ling naturally needs to bear it with his own body, which is why he stopped after climbing the 100th step.


    Standing on the hundredth step, Qi Ling looks down at the crowd. Ma Hongjun looks at Qi Ling at this time and says in disbelief: "elder Qi, he really lost his soul power? Why don''t I believe it! "


    Tang sanze said with a helpless smile: "of course, big brother has lost his soul power. Otherwise, fat man, do you think big brother will stop here?"


    "Well, that makes sense." Ma Hongjun said, "if eldest brother Qi didn''t die, I''m afraid he would have rushed to the top."


    When Qi Ling came down from the steps, he was sweating. He looked at the Gladiolus and said with a smile, "well, don''t you try next?"


    Gladiolus said with a smile, "forget it, or I''ll break the record you''re trying to create."


    "Well, you really don''t save me face at all." Qi Ling said helplessly. He didn''t doubt what Jianlan said.


    After all, I am the heir to the throne of sword God, and I can do better than myself.

 Chapter 658

    After that, they continued to practice here, trying to pass the test here as soon as possible, and at the same time, let them practice their soul power.


    Qi Ling left here, because now he has no advantage in practicing here. His body can''t be strengthened, and his soul power can''t be trained.


    "Well, when will my strength recover?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, master, can''t you wait now? But it hasn''t been a month. " Beside Qi Ling, the Dragon girl said to Qi Ling.


    "My God, it''s not time yet? How long is it? " Qi Ling asked.


    "Well, let me see." The Dragon girl thought about it and said, "according to the time, there should be three days left. Then I can help you recover your strength."


    During this period of time, the most important thing Qi Ling did was to go shopping with the Dragon Girl. It seemed that she wanted to make up for all her loneliness for decades at one time, so whenever she was free, she would come to haunt Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling doesn''t have any special idea about this, and whether he has company or not, this kind of treatment is already quite advanced!


    But Qiling doesn''t feel much, but it doesn''t mean others don''t feel much. Hailong Douluo observes the situation of Longnv and Qiling all the time through his Hailong pillar.


    Every time he sees Qiling and Longnu go out together, he will be in a bad mood. After seeing some intimate actions made by Longnu and Qiling unintentionally, he will get angry.


    On this day, Hailong Douluo finally couldn''t bear it and suddenly appeared in front of Longnv and Qiling.


    "Hailong? What can I do for you The Dragon Girl asked when she saw Hai Long Douluo.


    Hailong Douluo looked at Longnv, then looked at Qiling and said, "nothing, Longnv. I just passed by by by chance."


    At this moment, Qi Ling knew why Hailong Douluo wanted to trouble himself, why he was full of hostility to himself, why he would react like that.


    Hailong Douluo''s eyes are very familiar to Qiling, because Bakar used to look at Qiling with the same eyes.


    However, the sea dragon Douluo obviously more sad, a false dragon, fell in love with the real dragon, such love, obviously can not have the result.


    "Longnv, I''m sorry to disturb your interest, but I have something to say to the man beside you. Please give me some time." Hailong Douluo continued at this time.


    "Well? Do you have something to say to the host? " Hearing this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling, "master, do you want to tell him? If you don''t want to, I''ll get rid of him. "


    The corners of Qi Ling''s mouth twitched involuntarily. Is there anything more sad than that? Dragon girl now a thought, just Hailong Douluo occupied two people''s time alone, did not think about Hailong''s intention.


    When Hailong heard what the Dragon girl said, he was obviously stunned, but he still stared at Qi Ling, as if to say, if you have the ability, don''t rely on women, and I will solve this matter.


    "Well, I also want to hear what Hailong Douluo has taught me." Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s go. We''ll be right back."


    Two people come to a quiet place, Hailong Douluo''s face is gloomy, seems to be able to form ice, and Qi Ling also gradually understand, Hailong Douluo is obviously to find his ultimatum.


    Finally, Hailong Douluo stopped, faced Qiling and said, "leave Haishen Island immediately, I won''t kill you, otherwise, this will be your burial place."


    Qi Ling obviously didn''t expect that Hailong Douluo would be so straightforward. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know what Hailong Douluo does?"


    "It has nothing to do with the great sacrifice. I mean it by myself." Hailong Douluo said, "you don''t have to go to the big sacrifice. In any case, you can only make your own choice between dying and leaving."


    Qi Ling said with great interest: "Hailong, you like dragon girl, don''t you?"


    "How do you know..." Hailong already, subconsciously said, when he woke up and planned to shut up, it was too late.


    Looking at the smile on Qi Ling''s face, Hailong Douluo could not help but get angry and said: "Qi Ling, my patience is limited! Don''t make me kill you here! Get out of Haishen island


    "Oh, I know, I know. It''s a terrible face. My heart is beating with fear." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but if I want to leave, I have to have a preparation time, right?"


    "How long will it take you?" Asked Hailong Douluo.


    "Not much, three days." Qi Ling said, "I only need three days. After three days, I will naturally give you a satisfactory answer."


    Hailong Douluo nodded and said, "OK, three days! Three days later, if you don''t go, I''ll kill you myself. "


    Then, the sea dragon Douluo turned into a sea tornado and disappeared from the sky. Qi Ling looked at the direction he left, but laughed: "three days later, I don''t know who killed who."


    After walking back to the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl saw Qi Ling coming back and said happily, "master, you have finally come back. What did the Dragon guy say to you?"


    "Nothing, just a chat." Qi Ling said, "by the way, Longnu, since you have lived here for so long, you should have some friendship with Hailong Douluo, right? What do you think of him? "


    The Dragon girl said, "what''s your opinion? No, just like the seahorses, they are very weak


    small and weak? The strongest level in soul master, Title Douluo, can only get such evaluation? Qi lingdun was speechless. If it wasn''t for knowing the strength of dragon girl, who wouldn''t feel arrogant after hearing this.


    At the same time, Qi Ling knew what dragon girl thought. The simple thing is that she didn''t pay too much attention to Hailong Douluo. She didn''t even pay attention to people here except posisi.


    And the reason is very simple, when an adult comes to a kindergarten, it is difficult to treat these children like other adults, because all the conditions of both sides are far from each other.


    And the gap between Longnu and these people is far bigger than that. There is no way for her to pay attention, or even care about anything about them.


    I''m afraid this is the saddest feeling, isn''t it? It is far more cruel to be ignored than to be rejected directly.


    "What''s the matter? Master, did seahorse upset you? I''ll teach him a lesson for you! " The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "Well, let it go. I want to do it myself." Qi Ling said, "are you sure that in three days, my strength can be restored?"


    "Of course, master, you should fully believe what I say!" Longnv said with a smile, "and it''s very easy. All of a sudden, PA, your strength will be restored!"


    "That''s good." Qi Ling said.

 Chapter 659

    For a month, Tang San and others practiced day and night in the light of the sea god. They never let go of any chance to make themselves stronger. They almost put their daily food and drink there.


    When they came to the light of Poseidon again, Tang San and others were just coming down from the light of Poseidon. They were all tired and sweating, but they were all happy.


    Seeing the arrival of Qi Ling, everyone laughed. Ma Hongjun was even more proud and said, "elder Qi! How did you come? Your record has been broken by us! "


    "Oh? Who broke it so badly? " Qi Ling is good at strange things, but Zhu Zhuqing was able to climb the ninety ninth step at the beginning. It''s not difficult for him to break through one hundred layers.


    "Xiaosan, Zhuqing, and Tianyi, all three of them have already broken through 100 layers!" Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "the rest of us are not so good. I''m in Grade 80 with Dai, Hu Lina, Rongrong in grade 70, Oscar in grade 60, and even Xiangxiang has broken through grade 30!"


    "Well? It''s so powerful. You''re much faster than I thought¡° Qi Ling said with a smile, "who is the person with the highest number of steps on the stage now¡°


    "Of course, it''s Zhuqing. Now, without any help, Zhuqing can go up to the 121st step. Xiaosan and Tianyi have just broken through the 110th step¡° Ma Hongjun said, "I don''t know how they did it¡°


    "Maybe it''s persistence. Under the same conditions, people who are more persistent are more likely to succeed." Qi Ling said.


    Naturally, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing are both strong minded and powerful people. Therefore, Qi Ling is not surprised that they have made such achievements.


    But in fact, among all the people, who has the strongest will must be Yu Tianyi. No doubt, she carries the hatred of the whole family, and her persistence in her heart is unmatched by anyone.


    Although her child is not very eye-catching, but in terms of efforts, she is no worse than anyone else. She always puts herself in the limit state, just to be strong.


    Even as her teacher, Qi Ling''s most important consideration is not how to teach her and how to train her, but how to prevent her from getting hurt and overdraft her potential. When she runs too fast, Qi Ling has to slow her down.


    So Qi Ling didn''t say anything at this time. Instead, he came to Yu Tianyi and took her hand to have a look. By the way, he examined the situation in her body. Fortunately, although it was very extreme, he didn''t hurt himself.


    "How come you''re so good this time and didn''t force yourself?" Qi Ling touched the hair of the jade day depend on, concern of ask a way.


    Yutianyi blushed and said, "because sister Zhuqing will stop me every time, and won''t let me be too reluctant."


    "Oh? Zhuqing? When was Zhuqing so considerate? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    Yu Tianyi said with a smile: "it''s not just sister Zhuqing. Everyone takes good care of me. It''s just because I''m at that height, only sister Zhuqing can go up."


    "Well, it''s very powerful." Qi Ling said with a smile, "in three days, master will accompany you to climb!"


    "Really? Master, do you mean that your strength can be restored? " Jade day according to hear Qi Ling say so, immediately reaction come over.


    "Smart, I think I''ve found a way, as long as that guy doesn''t go too far." Qi Ling said, but for the Dragon girl so unrestrained strange woman, Qi Ling''s psychology is really bottomless.


    After three days, Hailong Douluo found Qi Ling early in the morning and said to him coldly, "today is the deadline. Why don''t you leave? Don''t you really care what I say? "


    "Don''t worry, Hailong Douluo. The Dragon girl says she has something to talk to you today. Don''t you want to know what it is?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing that the Dragon girl would take the initiative to find herself, Hailong Douluo couldn''t help showing a happy expression, but then he said with affectation: "don''t think that if you want to find the Dragon girl as a shield, I will spare you. Qiling, you have to leave Haishen Island today!"


    "I know, I know. You can say anything, but let''s go to Longnv first. Don''t you want to keep her waiting?" Qi Ling said.


    Hailong Douluo thought that it was more important for him to respond to Longnv first because he could solve the problem anytime. So he arrogantly said to Qiling, "where is Longnv? Take me


    "Yes, sir, please come this way!" Qi Ling said with a smile, and then took the sea dragon Douluo to the forest on the sea god Island, which is the favorite place of the Dragon Girl.


    There, they met the Dragon girl as they wish. When the Dragon girl saw Qi Ling coming, she was very happy to disappear from the original place. Then she immediately appeared beside Qi Ling, took her arm and said, "master, you are very punctual. Can''t wait?"


    Qi Ling was used to seeing that the Dragon girl would blink. He said, "of course, I''ve been waiting for a long time for this day. It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his strength hasn''t recovered, and he didn''t have to bend around with this sea dragon, would he feel uncomfortable in the trench with a direct punch?


    Looking at their intimacy, Hailong Douluo couldn''t help getting angry, but he said, "Longnv, do you have any orders for me?"


    "Well? I''m not looking for you, Hailong. What can I do for you? " Long Nu doubts a way.


    Hai Long was stunned, and then he looked at Qi Ling angrily. Qi Ling shrugged helplessly: "look, did the Dragon girl talk to you? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    Qi Ling''s statement is obviously unreasonable. Hailong Douluo can''t help his anger any more.


    But when he was about to attack, Qi Ling said to him with a smile: "well, Hailong, don''t you always want me to give you an account? Now I''ll give you an explanation: get out of here, or die. "


    Hailong Douluo looked at Qiling and said, "Qiling, are you crazy? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    "What I don''t understand is you, Hailong, three years... Oh, you seem to have been waiting for only three days." Qi Ling said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. Dragon Girl, help me recover my strength now!"


    "All right, master!" The Dragon girl gave a smile, and then made a move that the two men didn''t expect -- she actually directly kisses Qi Ling, but still quite warmly.


    Qi Ling widened his eyes and looked at the Dragon Girl close at hand. He felt her breathtaking softness. There was only one thought in his heart: what did she mean by "pa"? What a slap!


    Of course, no matter how shocked Qi Ling is, there can be no other man at the scene who is shocked. Hailong Douluo looks at the scene in front of him, and the whole person is confused. What''s the matter? Why did Longnv kiss that man? Is calling yourself here to refuse yourself in this way? Isn''t that cruel?


    When the Dragon girl finished her deep kiss, Qi Ling felt that there was something in her body that was liberated. That was the power that he was familiar with and once belonged to himself!

 Chapter 660

    But without waiting for Qi Ling''s reaction, the sea dragon Douluo on one side roared first. The whole person was like a torpedo, suddenly burst out a huge soul power, and all the trees around him fell down.


    But Qiling and Longnv, in front of Hailong Douluo, who showed his strong strength, didn''t pay attention to him at all. Longnv asked Qiling excitedly: "how is it, master, your strength should have recovered? And after a short period of precipitation, it should become stronger, right? "


    Qi Ling felt the condition of his body, nodded and said: "well, it''s true. My previous soul power was level 75, but now it has been upgraded two levels and reached level 77. What''s the matter?"


    The Dragon girl said with a smile, "because of me! Master, I! Hee hee, now you have basically reached all the conditions to go to the Dragon God Island and open the Dragon God test. It''s just a little short of it! "


    "Oh? What is it? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    The Dragon girl lay down to Qi Ling''s ear and whispered a word to him. Qi lingdun opened her eyes and said in disbelief, "Dragon Girl, are you kidding? How can there be such conditions¡°


    "It''s absolutely true, master. You don''t need to worry too much if it''s not enough. If you want to go to Longshen Island, you need to reach level 80 soul power at least. You still have a long time to prepare!" Said the Dragon Girl.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Hailong Douluo feels like a clown. What are you doing here? Is it funny?


    But in the final analysis, all this is because of Qi Ling, which is not wrong! So when Hailong touluo bites his teeth, I''ll kill you first!


    Then, a soul ring from Hailong Douluo was attached to him, and then his right hand suddenly changed from a human hand to a scaly dragon claw.


    The hand turned into a dragon claw, with great power, attacks Qi Ling. The full strength of super Douluo is not so easy to receive, and it has enough power to divide the sea!


    But just when Hailong Douluo waved this confident fist, hoping to solve Qi Ling''s problem with one fist, what surprised him happened. Qi Ling simply went deep into his right hand and took his attack at will!


    "Even if there''s still time, it''s hard to say such a thing?" Qi Ling didn''t seem to care about the attack of Hailong Douluo, but continued to talk to Longnv, "I feel that this kind of thing... Is more difficult than letting me kill Qianxun disease."


    Hailong Douluo looks at Qi Ling''s contempt for himself and feels a great insult! But what surprised him even more was that his right hand, which had been Longhua, gradually disappeared after being blocked by Qi Ling, and returned to the normal state.


    "Well, what''s going on? What did you do? " Hailong Douluo asked in surprise, because he didn''t feel Qi Ling attacking him, nor did he feel the fluctuation of his soul power.


    Is it not an attack, is it by virtue of momentum, let their transformation was lifted? How can this be possible? My soul is a sea dragon, the most powerful sea soul master!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just blocking your attack." Qi Ling looked at Hai Long Dou Luo and said slowly, "as for why your transformation has been relieved, maybe it''s because... I''m scared."


    "Scared by you? It''s impossible. I, hailongdouluo, one of the guardians of the seven pillars, will be scared by you? It''s impossible! " Said Hailong Douluo.


    "I didn''t say that you were scared by me. It was your soul that was scared!" Qi Ling said slowly.


    After gaining strength from the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling can feel that some changes have taken place in his body, which belongs to the Dragon Emperor and becomes stronger!


    The low-level dragon like Hailong can play a very powerful role in the sea, but they can never surpass Qiling in their natural level


    "Impossible, impossible! I don''t believe it The sea dragon Douluo said, the seventh Soul Ring on his body lights up, and then the whole person incarnates into a slender sea dragon full of tiny dragon scales. He wants to attack Qi Ling with his teeth and claws.


    Undoubtedly, Hailong Douluo is very powerful, but it is not a problem for Qi Ling. After all, he is just a fake dragon.


    "It seems that you don''t give up. Do you think I can''t help you if I become a dragon?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "become a dragon, you just have no chance of winning at all!"


    Then, Qi Ling''s seventh soul ring lights up, and the Dragon Emperor has instantly attached himself. Then, Qi Ling displays his real dragon body, a dragon that is countless times more powerful than the sea dragon in front of him, and naturally appears in the air.


    At last, Qi Ling regained the real body of the dragon. He could not help but utter a dragon chant. The sound spread all over Haishen island. Everyone on the island was shocked. He was shocked by the unique King bearing in the world.


    Posisi, who was in the middle of Haishen Island, also showed an expression of surprise at this time. He stood up from his seat and felt the hegemony of the whole island. He muttered to himself, "I see. Dragon Girl, what you are waiting for is such a man?"


    Not only posisi, but also the other six guardians of Poseidon island are all shocked. I don''t know when such a person appeared on the island. It seems that the sound of the Dragon alone can frighten the whole island!


    Among them, Haima Douluo can''t help but think of Qi Ling among the people. This feeling is so similar to that young man. Haima Douluo can be sure that this is the same person.


    "I hope I didn''t treat him badly. Let him bear his grudge." Haima Douluo could not help praying, "otherwise, I really don''t know how to live like this! Even Lord posisi has never given me such a terrible sense of deterrence. "


    In addition, there is a group of people''s reaction is more intense, that is naturally Tang San and others, after so many days, they finally heard Qi Ling''s Dragon chant again, how can they not make people happy.


    "That''s great, that''s great, boss Qi''s soul power has finally recovered!" Ma Hongjun jumped up excitedly and said, "in order to celebrate the recovery of Qi''s strength, I will have another impact!"


    As for other people, naturally, they are also very happy. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong hold hands and jump and dance. Zhu Zhuqing also shows a rare smile.


    But so many people are happy, but there is one person who is not happy, that is, at this moment is facing the Hailong Douluo!


    Now the sea dragon touluo finally understands why Qi Ling says that if he becomes a dragon, there will be no chance of winning. Now he stands in front of Qi Ling and has no courage to attack again.


    Qi Ling''s spirit of the Dragon Emperor is the peak of all the dragons! Even the Dragon Girl with unpredictable strength, looking at Qi Ling at this time, was intoxicated and said in a low voice: "this is what Wang should look like! Hee hee, the master is so handsome


    Looking down at the sea dragon in front of him, Qi Ling said slowly, "sea dragon, don''t you give up?"

 Chapter 661

    "I, I..." there seems to be 10000 voices in Hailong''s heart saying that he should admit defeat. As a dragon, he is not allowed to offend Wang''s majesty.


    But in his heart, there is a voice saying to him, if you bow your head at this time, you will always bow your head and never have a chance to surpass Qi Ling.


    "I, I don''t know¡° Hailong said, issued a roar, and then rushed to Qi Ling, even if he knew that he could not win, but he could not accept it if he did not fight!


    Unfortunately, the battle started and ended quickly. After rushing to Qiling, Hailong Douluo was put down by one move. The dragon head was trampled by Qiling under the dragon claw, and had no resistance at all.


    Hailong Douluo really thought that he would be defeated, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap. He couldn''t even take Qi Ling''s move?


    What made him more unacceptable was that Qi Ling slowly released the dragon''s claw, put the sea dragon Douluo back and said, "I know you don''t agree, come again."


    So after a little adjustment, Hailong Douluo immediately jumped up again and opened his mouth to bite Qiling.


    This time, he succeeded, but his sharp teeth bite on Qi Ling, but he can''t hurt Qi Ling at all, even his teeth are still slightly sour.


    Sea dragon Douluo was shocked. His teeth could not be resisted by any sea animals, but he could not even break through Qi Ling''s Dragon scales. How could he not make people feel desperate.


    Once again, Hailong Douluo''s head was trampled on the ground by Qiling. Qiling said slowly: "Hailong, give you another choice. Leave here and never come back!"


    Feeling the power of the dragon claw Qi Ling stepped on his head, it seems that as long as he makes a little effort, he can pierce his skull and let himself die. Hailong Douluo no longer has any fighting spirit.


    I don''t know how long later, haduro posisi arrived here, but it was empty. Even she couldn''t know what happened here.


    But in the afternoon, everyone who was practicing in the light of the sea god welcomed the return of Qi Ling. Xiao Wu jumped on Qi Ling happily and said, "brother Qi! Your strength is back, isn''t it? Great


    "Come down quickly. How old are you? You''re still so unstable." Qi Ling helplessly holds the little dance down from her body. The main reason is that the girl''s body is too soft. She can put out any action, which is hard for people to grasp.


    At this time, others also looked at Qi Ling and laughed. When Qi Ling returned, their team felt like a complete team, not a mess.


    "Boss Qi, you are back! My brothers miss you so much Ma Hongjun said, "boss Qi, since you are back, challenge the light of Poseidon! Let''s see how far we are from you. "


    "The light of Poseidon? What''s the challenge? " Qi Ling looked at the steps in front of him and said, "it''s not enough to see."


    With that, Qi Ling slowly ascended the steps. There was no rhythm change all the way. After arriving at the top, he said to the people below: "look, I said there was no challenge."


    Everyone looked at Qi Ling stretching on the top steps and felt speechless. It was too shocking! Sure enough, people can''t compare with each other.


    When Qi Ling came down, he stood on the 100th step and said with a smile, "since it''s been so long, let me see your progress."


    Qi Ling''s meaning is very simple, that is to let people start climbing and see how many levels they can climb.


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "let me come first! Elder Qi, can we use auxiliary means? "


    "Auxiliary means? Are you going to let Rongrong and Oscar help you and enhance your strength? " Qi Ling touched his chin and said, "it''s interesting. So you already know that it''s useful?"


    "Haha, that''s right. This is the conclusion of Xiao San. By increasing our own strength and strengthening our strength, we can be more afraid of it!" Ma Hongjun said.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "OK, fat man, you can try it, no matter what means you use and who can help you increase the growth rate!"


    "And, fat man, I can promise you that as long as you can climb the 50th step, you will pass the test! How about it? "


    Ma Hongjun, grade 50? Even if he didn''t increase the rate, he could easily climb level 50. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss Qi, you look down on me. It''s only level 50. I''ll climb up to show you right away!"


    So Ma Hongjun confidently ascended the steps, intending to start the challenge of the light of Poseidon. But as soon as he put his first foot on the steps, he immediately changed his face and said in doubt, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Other people watched Ma Hongjun not climb the steps. They couldn''t help but feel curious. Oscar asked, "fat man, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go up the steps? That''s the first level, isn''t it that hard? "


    "I don''t know. The eyes of this step suddenly increased many times. I feel that it''s almost the same as the 50 steps!" Ma Hongjun said in surprise.


    After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, people were also surprised, because during this period of time, the pressure of the sea god''s light has not changed. It has always been the same. How can it suddenly increase?


    The only possible cause of this change, there is only one possibility, that is sitting on the steps of Qi Ling! They all looked up at Qi Ling, but Ma Hongjun said sadly, "elder Qi, what are you doing now? You can even control the light of Poseidon? "


    Qi Ling sat on the steps and said with a smile, "well, the light of Poseidon is just a pressure from top to bottom. I can intervene it and make it bigger and smaller at any time."


    "The pressure you feel now is the pressure I exert. OK, fat man, no matter what means you use, climb up!"


    Ma hongjunji went up the next step with difficulty. When he planned to go up the next step, he immediately changed his face, because the increased pressure between each step was also doubled. The second step seemed to have increased the pressure of about five steps before!


    In this way, when Ma Hongjun reached the seventh step, he had reached his limit! In desperation, he had to rely on the increase of Oscar and Ning Rongrong, but when he reached the 27th step, he couldn''t take another step.


    In desperation, Ma Hongjun had no choice but to come back. He couldn''t help feeling that if elder Qi wanted to straighten people up, it was really incurable!


    "Well, what are the rest of you waiting for? Let''s try this enhanced version of Poseidon light. " Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 662

    The others looked at each other and stepped up the steps one after another. When they stepped up the first step, they all changed their faces like Ma Hongjun and felt the strong pressure.


    Tang San climbed up the steps with difficulty, feeling the light of sea god strengthened by Qi Ling. Even though he had two fields, and had used his soul, eight spiders and spears to strengthen his ability to the maximum, it was still very difficult. When he reached 43 steps, he had reached the limit.


    Seeing that Tang San can only hold on to 43 steps, people can''t help but be surprised, because after Tang San wakes up to the blue silver field, his peak state is enough to compare with the general title Douluo. Such Tang San can only reach 43 steps, which is enough to imagine how much pressure the sea God light has at this time.


    Tang San also had a bitter smile in his heart at this time, but he knew that if he had this idea, he would not even be able to climb a step. Now Qi Ling can crush a person to death with his own.


    With all his strength, Tang San ascended two steps again. At this time, he felt that his eight spiders'' spears had reached the edge of collapse, so he had no choice but to retreat.


    Seeing Tang San''s retreat, after other people tried, Dai mubai only managed to reach the ninth step without relying on others'' growth, which is far from Tang San.


    As for Ning Rongrong, Oscar, Hu Lina and others, they are even more miserable. In this state, the light of Poseidon is not for them at all. It can be said that in addition to Tang San, only Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi are qualified to challenge the light of Poseidon.


    Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing slowly comes to the front of the steps, and Yu Tianyi slowly follows her in a position, obviously planning to challenge Zhu Zhuqing.


    For the strength of the two, although this step does have some pressure, but the top 20 is no problem, until after 20, two faces appeared difficult look.


    Next step, every step is a huge challenge. At the same time, it also means that each step of the two will be a huge breakthrough.


    Up to now, they still haven''t used their soul, which is enough to show that they still have spare power. So everyone wants to see how far they can go, whether they can break the record of Tang San at level 45, and whether they can meet the requirements of Qi Ling and reach the level 50?


    As they ascended the five steps again, Yu Tianyi was finally unable to support himself, and his soul ring lit up. Among them, the most eye-catching red one hundred thousand year Soul Ring slowly attached to his body.


    After Yu Tianyi launched his seventh soul skill: real body of Thunder Dragon, Qi Ling was surprised that Yu Tianyi didn''t incarnate as a purple dragon as before, but became another posture!


    Her head grew two long red horns, straight into the sky, her hair further extended, almost reached her feet, at the same time, there were small purple scales around her eyes, and her eyes also turned purple completely, which seemed to have purple lightning flashing inside.


    Of course, the most noticeable thing is that behind Yu Tianyi, a purple dragon tail stretches out from her tail vertebrae, and is waving dexterously behind her. At the same time, there are some dragon characteristics on her body, which is somewhat similar to the Dragon Girl.


    "Tianyi, what is your ability? I don''t remember, your soul is like this! " Qi Ling said in surprise.


    After becoming this posture, Yu Tianyi obviously became relaxed in the face of the current pressure, so he said to Qi Ling, "master, this is the new ability I found during my training here. It can be regarded as my second true body of martial spirit."


    Qi Ling said unexpectedly: "do you mean that this form is your soul? And your soul has two forms, one is human form, the other is dragon form


    Yutianyi nodded and said, "yes, Shifu. Although this form has less attack power than the dragon form, it is more suitable for long-time fighting and breaking through the light of the sea god because its soul power is more cohesive."


    Looking at Yu Tianyi who used her soul, she continued to climb the steps, and soon surpassed Zhu Zhuqing to the 30th step. Qi Ling could not help feeling that this girl was really gifted!


    It''s not impossible to have two completely different forms in the true body of martial spirit, but it''s absolutely the existence of Fengmao water chestnut! It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand, even one out of ten thousand!


    Even if yu Tianyi is the most outstanding talent in the history of T. rex, and has the highest quality T. rex soul, her ability to do this is beyond Qi Ling''s expectation.


    Just like the spirit of snake, spear and Douluo, yutianyi''s present state is undoubtedly a combination of the advantages of the two forms. It not only has the powerful explosive power of the soul, but also has the flexibility of human form, and avoids unnecessary waste of soul power, making its own power more concentrated.


    Keeping such a state, yutianyi once again ascended five steps, to 35 steps, to this point, even now she also felt a certain degree of difficulty.


    But Qi Ling looks at Yu Tianyi with great interest at this time. He can feel that Yu Tianyi still hasn''t given full play to her strength. She should be able to make herself more surprised. Her apprentice won''t stop here.


    Finally, when Yu Tianyi stares at the pressure and reaches the 38th step, he feels that he has reached his limit. If he wants to break through again, he must first break through his strength.


    So under Qi Ling''s attention, yutianyi''s body changed again. A layer of purple lightning wrapped around her body. Then, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and there was a faint flash of thunder.


    Although this is Haishen Island, the abnormal weather is definitely not a normal thing, but because yutianyi now uses another special ability of his own: field!


    Yu Tianyi''s domain ability can only be activated after she uses her soul. It''s called "thunder field". After being activated, she can not only change the astronomical phenomena, but also play the strange effect of thunder and lightning in her own field.


    Just like now, Qi Ling feels as if there is nothing on her body, and starts to emit a small current. At the same time, she feels a sense of paralysis, which makes Qi Ling surprised. This girl''s field is a little strong!

 Chapter 663

    There is no doubt that lightning is a very powerful attack attribute. Compared with Tang San''s blue silver field, it is more aggressive and can even paralyze the opponent''s muscles and produce unexpected effects!


    And Qi Ling can also feel that Yu Tianyi''s thunder field is just a newly acquired ability, and there are many abilities that have not been fully developed!


    Now for Yu Tianyi, this power is enough. The thunder field provides her with an increase in soul power. Moreover, similar to Qi Ling''s ability, lightning and flint, these thunders can further stimulate her potential and make her play supernormal.


    Yutianyi, like the queen of thunder and lightning, came up slowly, step by step, and once again stepped on the five steps. She had already come to the 43rd step.


    At this time, Qi Ling has been on the 50th step, looking at Yu Tianyi. But Qi Ling is here not because he is afraid that Yu Tianyi will give up, but because he is afraid that she will be hurt.


    As I worried before, for this child, I don''t have to worry about her not working hard enough. I just need to worry about whether she will work too hard! It''s just a chance to exercise. If you get hurt, it''s not worth the loss.


    Finally, yutianyi stepped on a step again and came to the 44th step. She can feel that this is the limit she can reach now. If she pushes forward again, her body will be overloaded and hurt.


    Hesitating, Yu Tianyi endured great pain and raised his feet with the force beyond the body load.


    Just as she was about to stand on the 45th step, a hand suddenly pressed her. At the same time, a kind of infinite power instantly integrated into her body, offsetting the injury she would suffer due to overload.


    "It''s OK, Tianyi. I already know how hard you''ve worked and what progress you''ve made." Qi Ling said with a slow smile, "I''m proud of you, Tianyi. You''ve done a good job."


    Getting Qi Ling''s approval is undoubtedly the happiest thing for Yu Tianyi. Compared with it, climbing stairs is not so important.


    Later, Yu Tianyi slowly retreated to the lower steps. In the process of retreating, she was also surprised to find that Zhu Zhuqing had already used his true martial spirit, which had reached 40 steps.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s real body of martial spirit is called "soul cat real body", but different from Dai mubai''s animal real body, Zhu Zhuqing''s real body of martial spirit does not incarnate as a huge black cat, but adds other attributes to himself while maintaining his human body.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance has changed greatly. He has not only grown a pair of cat ears, but also a longer cat tail. At the same time, his bones and muscles have also changed to a certain extent, becoming more suitable for fighting.


    This is a kind of posture that is born entirely for fighting. When you maximize your offensive ability, you can also strengthen your other abilities. For example, one of Zhu Zhuqing''s most important abilities, the nether world!


    Although Qi Ling can''t know the specific value, it''s obvious that the nether world can help Zhu Zhuqing resist most of the damage. For this kind of pressure, it can also improve his tolerance.


    It''s just that this thing is not a visible attack after all, and Zhu Zhuqing can''t completely offset it. What''s more, he has to say that even though his strength is the strongest among the people, as a soul master of the sensitive attack department, he still has a certain gap in physical strength with a soul master of the strong attack department like Yu Tianyi.


    So this also leads to, even if Zhu Zhuqing has fully played out his greatest strength, and unreservedly used the netherworld field, but also just let himself reach level 42, and then up, it is very difficult!


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing is already sweating, and his body has reached the limit. Almost every muscle is shaking, and the whole person has reached the limit state.


    But at this time, Qi Ling did not stop Zhu Zhuqing as he did to Yu Tianyi, because different from Yu Tianyi, Zhu Zhuqing still has her own potential, which has not been stimulated.


    Now Zhu Zhuqing knows this, so she doesn''t mean to give up. After pushing herself to the limit, Zhu Zhuqing''s body lights up with a wine red heart-shaped gem.


    This gem is the life artifact presented by Qi Ling to Zhu Zhuqing, the heart of beast God! It can be said that this is one of Zhu Zhuqing''s greatest sources of strength. The reason why she has the current strength, even surpassing Tang San to some extent, is inseparable from the heart of the beast God.


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing''s refining degree of the heart of the beast God has reached an infinite close to 30%. Once he reaches this degree, there will be a qualitative change, which will give Zhu Zhuqing great power.


    And now, with the help of this powerful pressure, Zhu Zhuqing has finally eliminated the last 30% obstacle of the heart of the beast God in the extreme state, and a new force has burst out in her body.


    Almost in an instant, a kind of wild power appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. The whole person seemed to be incarnated as an elegant, charming and cruel female leopard.


    Qi Ling was also very surprised at Zhu Zhuqing''s breakthrough at this time, and exclaimed that her progress was so fast that it was almost inconceivable!


    Other people on the scene also felt the strong momentum of Zhu Zhuqing. A fatal sense of danger came from her society. Anyone who saw her at this time would only have one idea: never be enemies with her!


    Even Qi Ling, looking at Zhu Zhuqing at this time, can''t help but feel satisfied. This is his most proud work. Zhu Zhuqing''s growth direction is adjusted by himself, which is the most suitable for her and the growth route that can give full play to her strength! And sooner or later, Zhu Zhuqing will definitely grow into the most terrible killer in the world!


    After such a breakthrough, Zhu Zhuqing undoubtedly has the ability to continue to challenge. She firmly continues to go up, climbing the remaining steps step by step, and finally reaches the 49th step, facing Qi lingmian at the 50th step.


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other. Then Zhu Zhuqing raised his feet and slowly stepped up the 50th step. Qi Ling also opened his arms and held Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    At this time, Yu Tianyi, who is standing below, looks at Zhu Zhuqing who is standing with Qi Ling. He can''t help feeling a trace of regret, but at the same time, he is secretly encouraging himself to do better next time!

 Chapter 664

    After testing everyone''s progress, Qi Ling no longer interferes with their exercise, and after seeing the gap between them, they all work harder.


    Sea cucumber test? Each round of test will only be more difficult than the previous round, but at the same time, it is also a huge opportunity for everyone! If you can''t grasp it well, it''s just like destroying things.


    However, among the people, there is one exception, which is the sword orchid. Qi Ling looked at the sword orchid curiously and asked, "sword orchid, although I know that soul power is not very important to you, do you really not need to practice through the light of the sea god?"


    Gladiolus said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that the light of Poseidon doesn''t work for me at all."


    "Qi Ling, do you remember what you did before when your strength didn''t recover?"


    Qi Ling thought about it and said, "do you mean to use the sword to separate these pressures and pass them smoothly?"


    "That''s right, Qi Ling. Maybe you don''t think it''s anything, but it''s something that can only be done by a soul master with a title above Douluo and a soul master with a sword as his soul!" Said gladiolus.


    "Well? I don''t feel much. It''s very simple. Then I made it. " Qi Ling said, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    Gladiolus then helplessly summoned his soul, chopped the immortal sword, and then said: "if I want to participate in this test, I have to summon my soul, otherwise I can''t resist its pressure."


    "But as long as I summon my own soul, the sword will automatically resolve the pressure in front of me, so that I can reach the top without the interference of these pressures."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "do you mean that your sword will not be controlled?"


    Jianlan said helplessly: "well, yes, although I''ve been able to achieve the sword meaning of the title of Douluo, I can''t put it back and forth freely. I have a sword in my hand and no sword in my heart. That''s a realm that even the master has never reached."


    "Do you have a sword in your hand but not in your heart?" Qi Ling said slowly, "I always thought it would be good to have a sword in my heart without a sword in my hand. Is that the primary stage?"


    "Well, that''s it." Jianlan said, "so what I need now is not such soul power training, but the cultivation of sword spirit. Maybe when I go to take part in the sword God test, I can make progress again."


    For her own situation, Jianlan knows that Qi Ling can''t fully understand it just by saying this, so she specially made a demonstration in front of Qi Ling.


    After seeing Jianlan holding the chopping sword and walking up the top of the stairs, Qi Ling finally understood that what Jianlan said was true. After meeting Jianlan, the pressure seemed to separate from her on both sides. There was no resistance to her at all.


    When I tried, I felt that I had split the pressure. But here in the gladiolus, Qi Ling even felt that it was as if he had avoided the pressure and separated naturally.


    At the same time, seeing the gladiolus climb to the top easily is undoubtedly a huge blow to everyone. Ma Hongjun lies on the ground in despair and says, "my God, except for the elder brother Qi, how can even the gladiolus go so far? No reason


    Other people also have this idea in their hearts at this time, because although the soul power of Gladiolus is not even as high as that of others, and it is not up to the level of soul saint, none of us can forget what happened when we accepted the postgraduate entrance examination of Haima holy pillar.


    At that time, the test results of gladiolus, just like Qi Ling, disappeared again after turning golden. This shows that Gladiolus is the same person chosen by heaven as Qi Ling! In this respect, she has been far ahead of others.


    Although it is still too early to consider such a question, since Tang San has already started his own nine tests of Poseidon, it is obviously impossible for others to have no idea in mind.


    But Qi Ling couldn''t help it. After all, he didn''t even know how to carry out his Dragon God test.


    At the same time, in the annals of the hall of the sea god, the two of them sit and talk while observing the situation of the people. The Dragon girl is still holding a grape in her hand, picking one from time to time and putting it in her mouth.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s powerful power, even the light of Poseidon can forcibly intervene, which can not only strengthen it, but also weaken it. This is not a thing that can be summarized by a powerful power!


    "Is he really just a soul saint?" Posisi looked at Qi Ling through a magic prop in front of him and said, "is the successor of Dragon God really so powerful?"


    "Hee hee, of course. And, Sisi, don''t get one thing wrong." At this time, the Dragon girl said with a smile, "unlike Tang San, the master is not the chosen one. He is the Dragon God."


    In fact, posisi can''t understand what the Dragon girl said, because she is different from the Dragon Girl, and their identities are decidedly different.


    As the guardian of the sea god''s throne, Haidou loposi is only the chosen guardian of the sea god''s throne in this world. It is only because of so many years of cultivation and listening to the teachings of the sea god that he knows these things and obtains some of the rights of the sea god.


    I''m like the spokesperson of Poseidon now, but to be honest, she doesn''t fully understand what Poseidon is. After all, she has never met Poseidon at all.


    But the Dragon girl is different. She is not a person in this world. The Dragon Girl in front of her is not her noumenon, but just a part of her strength, in order to wait for Qi Ling here.


    The real dragon girl in the end where, in the end is what kind of existence, posisi also can not understand, it may be their own with this can not understand the existence of it! So it''s normal that posisi can''t understand what the Dragon girl said.


    "Then, what kind of existence is Qi Ling?" Posisi could not help wondering, "if he is really the Dragon God, there is another force in his body? What''s going on? "


    Time went by little by little. After three months of hard work, a happy thing happened, that is, Hu Lina''s level of soul power finally broke through to level 70!


    Her hard cultivation over this period of time has finally paid off, and she is no longer behind the others. After reaching the level of soul saint, it also means that she has finally entered a new realm belonging to the soul master.

 Chapter 665

    Hu Lina was able to break through smoothly, and everyone was very happy. At this time, Haidou loposi appeared again, walked slowly down from the sea temple, and said to everyone, "you''ve all done very well. You really deserve to be the people that sea cucumbers like."


    "I''m here to bring you good news." Posisi looked at hulena and said, "anyone who has accepted the test above black level can get a help from Poseidon when making a breakthrough."


    "That is to say, when all of you reach the bottleneck for the first time and need to obtain the soul ring, you can have an opportunity to obtain the soul ring given by God instead of hunting the soul beast yourself."


    After all, they didn''t need to hunt the ghost beast to get the soul ring. They always thought that only Qi Ling could do such a good thing.


    In addition, according to hadou loposi, this soul ring can be obtained according to a person''s ultimate endurance. That is to say, if a person''s endurance limit is a soul ring of 100000 years, then she can directly obtain a soul ring of 100000 years.


    Then posisi turned her hand, and a golden pearl appeared in her palm. The golden pearl seemed to be carved from the most precious golden crystal, transparent and flawless. The most peculiar thing is that in this bead, there was a thin golden mist constantly waving, just like the golden fog around Tang San''s body when they were under the pressure of the light of the sea god.


    This jewel is what posisi used to endow human beings with a spirit ring. Even Qi Ling was very surprised by the energy of this thing. It does not belong to this world. It is a power beyond understanding. It really belongs to the power of Poseidon.


    Even though posisi is an extreme fighter and a great worshiper of Poseidon Island, she can''t have such power. What she has is the right to act on behalf of Poseidon, and she can give the power of Poseidon to others.


    Just when Hu Lina is going to accept the gift from the sea god, Tang San suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Hu Lina''s arm and stops her.


    Hu Lena looked at Tang San suspiciously, and then saw Tang San say to posisi: "master posisi, I want to ask, is there a time limit for the blessing of the sea god?"


    Posisi was stunned for a moment, and said: "there is no time limit to get the blessing of Poseidon. As long as we meet the requirements of breakthrough, we can get the blessing of Poseidon at any time."


    "As scheduled, master posisi, I beg you to give Nana some more time to receive the blessing of Poseidon when she is ready." Tang Sanshu said, "is that ok?"


    Posisi looked at Tang San''s eyes, suddenly understood his meaning, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s really a smart idea! Yes, I promise. I''ll wait until you pass the first round of the test and give her a blessing. "


    Then posisi slowly left again, as mysterious as when she appeared.


    When they saw posisi leave, they asked Tang San, "Xiao San, why don''t you let Hu Lina get the seventh Soul Ring? If she gets the seventh soul ring, won''t she be able to break through to the soul saint


    "Because it''s not time yet." Tang San said with a smile, "it''s not the best time for Nana to accept the blessing of Poseidon."


    "The best time?" "What''s the difference?" Oscar asked


    "Of course not, you idiot." Qi Ling said helplessly at this time, "in fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that Hu Lina''s state is not the best. Although her level of soul power can''t be improved, the soul power of marriage can be normally stored in her body."


    "This means that Hu Lina can continue to improve her physical fitness during this period of cultivation, and the sea god''s blessing can obtain the number of years of soul ring, which is related to this! Hu Lina practices for a period of time and gains more benefits. "


    At this time, everyone realized that Tang San was thinking this way. He couldn''t help admiring him. After all, the soul ring is the most important thing for a soul master, and he has to accompany him all his life.


    Tang San knew more about Hu Lina, so after everyone continued to practice, Qi Ling asked Tang San alone, "Xiao San, do you think Hu Lina can afford the Soul Ring of 100000 years if you wait one year later, that is, when you first reach the limit time?"


    Tang San hesitated and said, "well, I think it might be worse! It''s not so easy to absorb a 100000 year old ring in the seventh ring. "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding, which was exactly the same as what he had guessed, because under normal circumstances, only a very powerful soul can bear the pressure of the ring of 100000 years in the eighth ring, and it''s hard to get the ring of 100000 years in the seventh ring.


    In addition to the special circumstances of Tang San and Qi Ling, most of the people who were present were able to absorb the 100000 year old soul ring in the seventh Soul Ring because of the voluntary dedication of the dragon soul, which saved them from the huge pressure.


    According to the observation of Qi Jue Ling, the endurance limit of the seventh Soul Ring of a general soul master is about 40000 years. Hu Lina has a higher talent. As a saint, she has taken many miraculous drugs since she was a child, and she also has such means in the field of killing gods, so her limit is about 70000 years!


    Even with more than half a year of cultivation, Hu Lina can only raise her endurance limit to about 80000 years. There is still a long way to go from the limit of the soul circle, which is 100000 years old.


    Although the 80000 year old soul ring is a pretty good standard, the people around him are all starting from 100000 years, which naturally makes him feel unwilling. Tang San is also worried about this. How can he help Hu Lena to meet the requirements of 100000 soul rings?


    Looking at Tang San''s distress, Qi Ling can''t help laughing. It''s time for him to help the younger brother again! So he said to Tang San, "Xiao San, I have a way to make Hu Lena meet the limit of soul circle for 100000 years in this period of time. Do you want to hear it?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Tang San was surprised and said, "really? Brother, what''s the way? "


    Qi Ling slowly took out a piece of paper from her body and said: "Hu Lina has passed the period of physical development now, so she can only use powerful medicine. According to this prescription, let her take it every day before her practice. For more than half a year, it is enough to improve her constitution."


    Tang San took the prescription from his elder brother''s hand. After careful examination, it turned out that they were all medicinal materials with strong properties. If you want to mix these medicinal materials together, it''s impossible without quite exquisite medical skills. Tang San couldn''t help admiring his elder brother more.

 Chapter 666

    But when Tang San saw the complete prescription, he was in a daze, and the whole person stared at the last "herbal medicine" and started to stay.


    "Brother, are you sure this prescription really works?" Tang San said strangely.


    "Hey, you son of a bitch, how dare you doubt your elder brother me! Is there anything I give you that doesn''t work? " Qi Ling said with a smile, patting Tang San on the back of the head.


    "But what kind of prescription is this? How can I use my blood?" Tang San said helplessly.


    "Of course, Xiao San, your blood contains the ingredients of fairy grass. It''s a precious medicinal material!" Qi Ling said, "what''s more, it doesn''t use much. You have to dilute it with water, so you have to sacrifice it."


    "I''m not worried about that, big brother." Tang San continued, "but, brother, you should also know that my blood is highly toxic. Nana, if she takes it, will it..."


    "Yes, it will be poisoned!" Qi Ling said, and then without waiting for Tang San to ask questions, he continued, "but since it will be poisoned, naturally there is a way to detoxify!"


    "Oh? How to detoxify? " Tang San immediately asked.


    "As the saying goes, the key to detoxification lies in you." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang sanze asked: "me?"


    "That''s right, come here, bend your ears!" Qi Ling said that after Tang San leaned his ear over, Qi Ling kept his smile and whispered a way in her ear.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s method, Tang San immediately blushed and stammered: "this, this... Elder brother, is it really the only way?"


    Qi Ling said seriously: "that''s nature! Third, you should also know how difficult it is for a person to improve in such a short time! What I said is the only way! "


    After hearing this, Tang San felt that what Qi Ling said was reasonable, so he had to say: "in this case, elder brother, I''ll go to Nana first to discuss. First of all, I need her consent."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! I''m sure she''ll agree after hulena''s death Qi Ling said with a smile.


    After Tang San left, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing again. Xiao San, Xiao San, I did it for your happiness! You don''t blame me, do you?


    In fact, the way Qi Ling told Tang San was simple and difficult. That is to say, once a week, two people have to have the closest relationship between men and women, in order to have children and grandchildren!


    Qi Ling doesn''t know if these two people have taken that step, but they are in love, talented and beautiful. The time is ripe. If they are too shy to take that step, let them help them!


    It is for this purpose that Qi Ling will deliberately tell Tang San that only this prescription can help Hu Lina, and also only this method can detoxify him!


    And maybe Tang San, a nerd, has been impacted by this method, so he forgot his eight spider spears. However, those who can absorb toxins from local bodies can easily remove the toxins that originally belong to him.


    Naturally, Qi Ling would never take the initiative to tell Tang San about it. Even if Tang San asked, Qi Ling would deny it and never admit it!


    After all, doing more of that kind of thing is good for your physical and mental health, and in a way, it''s also a great tonic method! After all, Tang San''s body can be said to be the best medicine!


    "Little three, you have to understand my brother''s hard work! It''s all for your own good Qi Ling looked at Tang San, who was walking to Hu Lina, and couldn''t help laughing.


    After Tang San stops Hu Lina, they talk for a while. Suddenly Hu Lina is stunned and blushes. Tang San feels embarrassed and seems to have exhausted all his courage.


    But then, Hu Lena nodded shyly. This time, Tang San was so shy that she didn''t know what to say.


    No matter how shy these two people are, it seems that the matter is settled. Then Qi Ling calls them together and says goodbye to them for a while, intending to leave Haishen island.


    For everyone, it''s a great place to practice, but for Qi Ling, it''s very weak. Even if you practice on the highest steps, it''s not good for Qi Ling''s growth of soul power, it''s just a waste of time.


    Besides, it has been half a year since he left Longhua city. Qi Ling is still a little worried about what happened in Tiandou empire. After all, it''s too far from the inland to spread the news there.


    There is another person who plans to follow Qi Ling back to Tiandou Empire, that is Longnv. For her, waiting for Qi Ling here is her only goal. Now where Qi Ling goes, she plans to go.


    Knowing that Longnu and Qiling are about to leave, posisi is still very reluctant. After all, Longnu can be regarded as her only best friend. After she leaves, she even has no one to talk to.


    "Xixi, don''t be so sad. Don''t you be free when Tang San accepts the inheritance of Poseidon? I''ll take you to play then! " Said the Dragon Girl, taking posisi by the hand.


    Posisi is also very helpless, will say this to themselves, only the Dragon Girl, it is difficult to imagine that she is even more powerful than their own, or even senior existence!


    Perhaps only a person like her, who understands more things and has a more thorough understanding of the world, can have such unrestrained personality and unrestrained preferences.


    When looking at Qi Ling, posisi also felt that there was such a big gap between Dragon God and sea god?


    To be sure, Tang San is excellent. Besides Qi Ling, Tang San has been excellent too much. But after comparison, the gap is very obvious.


    Even Qi Ling is not the only one. The girl, gladiolus, who also won the test, has the power to make her fear. After becoming a God, the power they gain is also related to their personal potential. As the guardian of the sea god''s throne, posisi can''t help caring.


    "Qi Ling, when all of them reach the one-year deadline, will you and Longnv come back?" Posisi asked Qiling.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "of course, I also want to see what the following tests look like."


    "Yes? In that case, are you interested in taking part in the Poseidon test? " Posisi also said with a smile, "as a great sacrifice, I can make a special case and give you a special test."


    "What is it?" Qi Ling asked.


    "It''s very simple. You have only one test." "Fight me, win, or die," posisi said

 Chapter 667

    Hearing posisi''s test, Qi Ling frowned and looked at posisi''s serious expression. He knew that posisi was not joking. Although he didn''t know what her purpose was, she really wanted to fight with her seriously.


    Can you beat posisi? Although I''m a great dragon now, and have six dragon bones, and even in the aspect of soul power, I don''t lose much to them, but this is the ultimate battle after all! This is the world''s real top power.


    More importantly, posisi is as famous as qiandaoliu. That is to say, if you want to defeat qiandaoliu, you must defeat posisi first, otherwise it is impossible.


    After all, posisi would not use those despicable means, but he would do everything to win.


    "That is to say, I still have about nine months to prepare. In nine months, will I be tested by you?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, posisi, I want to know that Poseidon test should be rewarded, right? If I win, what can I get? "


    But posisi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Qi Ling, you are the chosen one of Dragon God. The power of sea god can''t act on you, so I can''t give you the same reward as Tang San."


    "The reward I can give you can only be what I have. If you have anything you want, just ask for it."


    Qi Ling looked at posisi for a moment and said regretfully, "Alas? Well, let''s forget it. To tell you the truth, there''s really nothing I can see on Poseidon island. "


    "This..." Poseidon''s words were very difficult. No one had ever said that to him, but I couldn''t refute him.


    "But your test, I promise!" Qi Ling then continued to say, "because I just want to know how strong the ultimate Douluo is! Bossy, please give me more advice then! "


    After saying goodbye to posisi, Qiling and Longnu took the boat of the islanders and left Poseidon Island, rowing toward the sea.


    After coming to the sea, Qi Ling can''t help but think of the deep-sea demon whale king who once fought with him. He can''t help asking the boatman, "brother, it''s said that there is a deep-sea demon whale king on the sea. Is it OK if we go like this?"


    The boatman turned to Qi Ling and said with a smile, "guest, you don''t know. The deep sea whale king is no longer in this sea area, so it''s very safe here."


    "Oh? Not here? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "where did it go? Isn''t it long since it left this sea? "


    The boatman replied, "I''ve also heard about the specific situation. It''s said that a few months ago, someone saw a dragon come down from the sky to do justice for heaven and eliminate this evil beast that does many evils."


    "Although no one knows the result of the battle later, it is said that the deep sea demon whale king was seriously injured, and even nearly lost his life. Now he doesn''t dare to listen here and goes to other places to recuperate!"


    After listening to the boatman''s words, Qi Ling was shocked and asked the Dragon Girl in a low voice: "isn''t it? What''s the situation? I''m really that fierce? But why can''t I remember anything? "


    The Dragon Girl shook her head helplessly and said: "maybe the impact is too big, so it can''t recover the memory, but master, you have to believe in yourself, you are really fierce!"


    "Well? How fierce can it be? I don''t remember myself. How can I know how fierce I am! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Because there were only two people there, Qi Ling didn''t need to take any more carriages. It took him and Longnu only seven days to return to Longhua city in two months'' journey.


    All of a sudden, everyone is surprised and happy to see Qi Ling back. Lan Xiang almost pulls his excavator column to welcome Qi Ling and hold a grand welcome ceremony. Fortunately, Qi Ling organized it.


    "Low key, low key, Lanxiang." Qi Ling said, "I don''t need to let everyone know when I come back this time. I just want to know what happened recently."


    So after saying goodbye from Lan Xiang, Qi Ling went straight to the city Lord''s mansion to see Bi Bi Dong. To understand what happened during this period, it''s better to ask her directly.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Qi Ling also wants to see Bi bidong. Although some answers are unfair to others, the first person Qi Ling wants to see after he comes back is bi bidong.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, Qi Ling was stunned to see bibidong again. He felt as if he had gone back to the past and met the Pope again.


    By now, bibidong has absorbed all the nine moon soul rings. Her strength has not only recovered to the title of Douluo, but even worse than in the past. After all, what she has now is nine hundred thousand year soul rings!


    So I have to sigh that yin and Yang and the lotus of life and death are indeed the most precious treasures of heaven and earth. They can give bibidong such a magical martial spirit. The combination of nine hundred thousand year soul rings is unheard of. Just the increase they bring to bibidong has made her stronger than other titles.


    Moreover, after absorbing all the soul rings, bibidong has restored her original appearance in appearance. Even because of her experience during this period, she has become more intellectual and charming.


    She is less domineering and more tender as a pope. Although she can''t say which one she likes better, no matter when she is, she is so beautiful that people can''t look away from her.


    Suddenly seeing Qi Ling, Bi Bi Dong was also very excited. He came up quickly, took Qi Ling''s hand and said, "little brother? You didn''t tell me why you came back! "


    "I''ve just come back. How can I tell my sister?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Have you finished your practice on Haishen island?" Asked bidong.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "it''s still early. They are still practicing there. I''m worried about the situation here, so I''ll come back early to have a look. Is there anything noteworthy during this period? "


    "Of course, little brother, I don''t know how you used to deal with so many things." Bibidong pursed her lips and complained, with her noble temperament, there is a different taste.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "ah, before, Rongrong and Xueke were busy. I didn''t know there would be so many lives. Elder sister, just tell me the main points. I can''t understand the details. "


    "You are born to be a master!" Bibidong said helplessly, "well, in this case, I''ll tell you some important things."


    Then, bibidong said some of the most important things to Qi Ling, but when she was about to finish, she found that Qi Ling was still staring at herself, and didn''t seem to focus on it at all.


    "Hello! Don''t be distracted, little brother Bibidong said angrily, "if you do this again, I will ignore you!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sister. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m just obsessed." Qi Ling said with a smile, "who can make my sister look so good? I can''t see enough."


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to hear such praise. Of course, bibidong is no exception. He blushed and said, "don''t be distracted any more. Listen carefully to what I''m telling you! It''s a big deal... When you''re free, you can see what you want! "

 Chapter 668

    "Well, sister, we have a deal!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you have a chance, you should let me see enough."


    "Not serious!" Bibidong said, "Qiling, many things have happened in the past six months, but there are two things you must know first! Behind these two things, there are signs of divine control. "


    "The first thing is that shenting held a clan competition and re selected the upper three clans. Haotian clan, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan and Qibao Liuli clan have all been removed by shenting. The newly selected clans are puppet clans supported by shenting." Said bidong.


    "Oh, really? These sects did not all play a role in the invasion of shenting, and they won the reward, did they Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Bibidong nodded and said, "that''s right, Qiling. You''re right. The three newly selected sects are Xiangjia sect, Shenglong sect and Xuedao sect."


    "It is needless to say that xiangjiazong is their most staunch supporter since shenting began to show its ambition. It can be said that xiangjiazong has made great contributions." Bibidong said, "this time, the astronomical phenomena absorbed several small sects, and after strengthening their own sects, they became one of the top three sects."


    Qi Ling nodded. Although he drove this guy away last time, his ambition has been fully displayed. He is a must for a position in the upper three sects.


    "What about the other two? This blood knife sect, the holy dragon sect. " Qi Ling asked, "this holy dragon sect, in particular, is very arrogant. Dare to call it that name!"


    Bibidong continued: "the soul of the Blood Sword sect is a kind of weapon soul with strong power. It is especially good at breaking out battles. It can overdraw itself to gain more powerful fighting ability."


    "As for this holy dragon sect, it can be regarded as a sect cultivated by shenting itself. The patriarch is one of the elders of shenting, Shenglong Douluo." Bibidong said, "the spirit of martial arts is related to the dragon. It can be said that this sect was specially established for him."


    "In this shenglongzong, in addition to the strength of more than 95 level, there are also two title Douluo, so if we want to say the strength, this shenglongzong is the strongest of the three."


    Qi Ling said thoughtfully: "holy dragon, it''s really a big tone. The first one will kill him."


    And bibidong nodded and said, "Qiling, maybe you should be the first to punish this holy dragon sect, because they have something to do with you to some extent."


    "Oh? How can I say that I haven''t even seen these people? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Because these people were the main force of shenting when they attacked Tyrannosaurus Rex." "It was because of the contributions made by the war that they got such a reward and set up a new clan," bibidong said


    "Yeah, Tyrannosaurus Rex." Qi Ling frowned. In this case, shenglongzong really had to die. As yutianyi''s teacher, he had the obligation to help Tianyi recover the justice.


    When Tianyi first worshipped herself as a teacher, she also made it clear that the greatest significance of her life was to revenge for the clan. It''s better to say that every member of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan thought like this. In order to revenge, they could be desperate.


    Although Qi Ling has been actively enlightening Yu Tianyi and doesn''t want her life to be full of hatred, such hatred can''t be denied.


    "Well, that''s good, but I don''t think this kind of person needs my help. Then Tianyi can get justice for her family." Qi Ling said.


    Bibidong was surprised and said: "Qi Ling, shenglongzong has a super Douluo. His strength is not small. Tianyi is a gifted child, but he is too reluctant to get revenge."


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "elder sister, you have to believe them, and I didn''t say that if you want Tianyi to take revenge now, in another five years, Tianyi will be able to revenge himself."


    "After all, Tianyi is my apprentice."


    Bibidong also said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, having you as a teacher is more important than any chance and talent."


    "Besides, sister, what''s the other thing?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Well, there''s one more thing. It''s much more urgent than this, little brother." Bibidong said, "this matter can be said to be related to the fate of Tiandou empire. If it is not handled properly, it can shake the foundation of the country and cause serious consequences."


    Qi Ling thought for a while and said, "the Tiandou Empire has just experienced a great turbulence. There must be people who are not difficult for the status quo and want to take advantage of the opportunity to get more benefits. With the divine court behind it, it''s not hard to guess that the people who make trouble are the people of the major principalities, right?"


    Bibidong was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you can guess so accurately even though you are not here! Yes, the five principalities of Tiandou Empire have jointly issued an invitation to Tiandou empire for consultation, and they want to put forward some suggestions on the future development direction of Tiandou empire. "


    "But even though they say so, everyone can see that what they want is not advice, but benefit! But now that they are sure, we dare not push them to the side of the court. That''s why they are so fearless. "


    "So, they have reached an alliance themselves. In order to obtain benefits, they intend to tear up the final dignity and directly fight against Tiandou Empire?" Qi Ling said, "many of them must have been in contact with the divine court, right? Otherwise, they would not be so confident. "


    Bibidong nodded and said, "well, that''s what I''m worried about, so we have to be too tough and too weak. It''s hard for Xueke and me."


    "When will the negotiations with the five Duchess take place?" Qi Ling asked.


    "There is still half a month to go," said bibidong. "Xueke is worried about this, but she can''t eat well."


    "This silly girl, why don''t you come to me to solve the problem, and treat me as her teacher!" Qi Ling said, "these principalities, it''s good that we didn''t go to liquidate what they did before. How dare they threaten me? It seems that we need to teach them some lessons. "


    "Sister, let''s go. You can go to Tiandou empire with me. I need to see Xueke first, and then I can decide what to do." Qi Ling said.


    "Now? But little brother, what should Longhua do? " Bidong road.


    "Don''t worry, sister. You should have known for a long time. Longhua naturally has its own application system. It won''t happen because we''re not here." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the people here are all my confidants, no problem."

 Chapter 669

    Then Qi Ling and bibidong rushed to the palace of Tiandou city. When the people in the palace saw Qi Ling coming back, their faces were full of joy. Someone rushed to inform Xueke.


    Everyone in Tiandou Empire knows that the difficulties encountered by the Empire recently have threatened the foundation of the existence of Tiandou empire. Once the five principalities completely tear up the face of Tiandou Empire, Tiandou empire will face the crisis of division at any time.


    At the same time, everyone is more aware of the fact that it is not the current queen Xueke who can solve this problem, but the prince protector, Qi Ling!


    So now after seeing Qi Ling, all people just feel that this country is finally saved, and they don''t need to worry about it day and night. For a moment, even all people feel that the crisis has been lifted.


    Looking at this situation, Bi bidong could not help shaking his head. Even though Qi Ling had not appeared for half a year, the situation still did not change at all. Qi Ling''s prestige and status did not weaken at all, but became bigger and bigger.


    If this happens in any other country, it will definitely be a disaster. If you succeed, you will surely attract the opposition of the monarch and his officials, and your life will be ruined.


    But in Tiandou Empire, there was no such disaster. Xueke trusted Qi Ling completely. Even if Qi Ling meant it, she could give up the throne to Qi Ling, as long as she could stay with him.


    But now that she is the queen of Tiandou Empire, she can''t live up to the expectations of the teachers and the people. Xueke is lucky enough to have Tiandou empire.


    Xueke is also very happy to see Qiling again. She can''t help acting coquetry to Qiling. Qiling is also helpless. If anyone sees this picture of Xueke, she won''t believe that she is the queen.


    Later, when Xueke calms down, Qiling asks her to tell her about the five principalities. At least she needs to know the details of the matter so that she can deal with them.


    After Xueke''s narration, Qi Ling knows the whole story, which is basically the same as what bibidong said. Moreover, these principalities really have a big appetite. Before that, they had sent their envoys to negotiate with Xueke.


    Their demand is that they want more autonomy, and the Empire should recognize their independent status. In the future, they will still claim to be a subsidiary state, but their connection with Tiandou empire is almost nonexistent.


    Xueke naturally could not accept such a practice, otherwise she would be the culprit who led to the division of Tiandou empire. The five Duchess insisted on their own statement and did not intend to let go at all, so this matter had been entrusted until this negotiation meeting was held.


    "Teacher, the situation is like this. Do you think that my ability is not enough to solve this problem?" Snow Ke some sad said.


    In front of outsiders, she is the queen of high status. Naturally, she can''t easily show her weakness. But in front of Qi Ling, she can have no scruples, because this is her own teacher.


    Qi Ling touched Xueke''s head and said with a smile: "you have done a good job. It''s just that these people are insatiable. Such people always have to pay the price!"


    "Leave the rest to me, Xueke. When the negotiation is over, my sister and I will go with you."


    With Qi Ling''s assurance, Xueke finally put down her heart. After all, no matter how difficult it is, as long as her teacher says there is a way to solve it, she will be able to solve it.


    In this way, the date of the negotiation meeting will soon come, and the place of negotiation is in a city that does not belong to Tiandou city and the five principalities. From the geographical position, it can be regarded as the middle of everyone.


    Qi Ling knew that the reason why these principalities asked for this was that they wanted to create an atmosphere, that is, there was an equal and equal relationship between them and Tiandou Empire, not a subordinate relationship.


    For this, Qi Ling didn''t say anything. Together with Xueke and bibidong, he arrived at the meeting on time and let the imperial guards stay outside. Several people went in together.


    After entering the meeting hall, Qi Ling immediately saw that none of the people from the five principalities had come. It was clear that it was time for the meeting, but they didn''t show up. It was undoubtedly a blow to Qi Ling and others.


    "Damn it! These people are going too far! Who on earth do they think they are? " The leader of the Imperial Guard said angrily that for him, the humiliation of the queen and the prince protector was an insult to himself.


    Qi Ling is sitting on the seat, slowly said: "don''t worry, we wait here, just to see what these people want to do."


    Half an hour later, the five principalities arrived at the scene, and the five principalities arrived together. By such a coincidence, everyone knows that they did it on purpose.


    When the queen of Tiandou Empire, Xueke, came, the kings of the five Duchess had to come in person. Otherwise, there was no need for the negotiation to go on.


    As soon as the five kings came in, they immediately apologized to Qiling and Xueke, saying that they were late because of some trouble on the way, or because they forgot the time and the wrong place. It was not intentional.


    Qi Ling just slowly said to the crowd, "you don''t need to be polite. It''s human nature. It''s understandable. Please sit down first."


    Looking at Qi Ling''s anger and joy, the five kings could not help sinking in their hearts. As expected, the man who could decide the fate of Tiandou empire was still this man!


    As soon as he sat down, he immediately expressed his intention and put forward the previous conditions again to completely separate him from Tiandou empire.


    Xueke couldn''t help saying: "this is not good, we can''t agree! Don''t forget that you are all from Tiandou empire. How can you bear to split your motherland for your own selfish desire? "


    Among the five kings, one king named Otto said, "Your Majesty, times are different. Although we are members of Tiandou Empire, Tiandou empire can no longer meet our needs."


    "Yes, that''s it!"¡° Our need is not to continue like this, but to change! " Other kings echoed.


    She could not agree with such a statement, so she argued with several kings. However, they refused to change their demands.


    Even finally, Otto looked like a rogue and said, "in that case, let''s stop the negotiation for a while, so that we can have more and more preparation time!"

 Chapter 670

    For both sides, naturally, Tiandou Empire does not want this matter to drag on, because the longer it lasts, the more unstable the country will be and more accidents will occur.


    But for the five principalities, the longer the delay, the better for them. Sometimes time can change a lot of things, not to mention that the Tiandou empire is still facing the threat of the divine court.


    Now Qi Ling is basically sure that the five principalities have reached some kind of agreement with the divine court. That''s why they are so confident. For them, no matter who wins, it doesn''t matter. They are the most important.


    After thoroughly understanding the situation, Qi Ling smiles. Then he gets up, walks out and says, "go, Xueke, sister."


    Although Xueke didn''t understand what Qiling was going to do, since her teacher did so, she must have his reasons, so she didn''t hesitate and followed Qiling and bibidong out.


    At this time, the five kings were confused. They didn''t expect that Qi Ling gave up so simply. If he dragged on like this, wouldn''t it be right in their arms?


    However, anyone who knows what kind of Qi Ling is will not think that he will give up, so they can only think that Qi Ling must think of other ways.


    When she left here, she could not help asking Qi Ling, "teacher, why did we leave like this? Can we really leave them alone? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile while drinking water: "Xueke, what do you think is the easiest way to solve this problem?"


    "Kill them all while they''re here!" Said Xueke.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." chillington choked on the water channel. "Well, it''s a way, but you can''t do that, Xueke, otherwise the reputation of the royal family will be all over."


    Xueke mischievous tongue, said: "of course I know, teacher, then you say, what''s the best way?"


    "It''s better for them to come to me than to ask people." Qi Ling said, "just wait and see. Within a month, they will come to us and negotiate with them."


    Xueke is dubious about what Qiling said. These people will do this today. How can they ask for negotiation? Can even our own teachers deal with five countries at the same time?


    But when Xueke looks at bidong, she finds that she doesn''t say anything. She just looks at Qi Ling with trust. It seems that this kind of thing is very simple for Qi Ling.


    On the way, Qi Ling suddenly said something and got off on the way. Only Xueke and bibidong were left in the car. Xueke saw the chance and asked bibidong, "sister bibidong, do you know what the teacher is going to do?"


    Bibidong said with a smile: "I can probably guess, Xueke, can''t you think of it?"


    Xueke shook her head and said helplessly, "I can''t think of any way to deal with five countries at the same time."


    "Ha ha, although they are five countries, they are still the vassals of Tiandou Empire, which has not changed." "As long as that doesn''t change, there are many ways to deal with them," he said


    Xueke said: "but, in a month, can we do such a thing? I can''t imagine that. "


    Bibidong continued to smile: "maybe many people can do what you said before, but only Qi Ling can do what you said after! You''d better wait and see how your teacher makes these people pay the price. "


    After listening to bibidong''s words, Xueke finds that she can only wait. When Qi Ling comes back, she seems to have nothing to do. She only practices in Tiandou city every day, and doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    To Xueke''s surprise, half a month later, the people of the five principalities sent an invitation to Tiandou empire for consultation. They hoped that we could hold another consultation meeting to discuss this matter.


    Qi Ling looked at the documents sent by the five principalities, chuckled, threw them aside, and never took care of them again.


    Xueke looked at the five invitation letters that had been thrown aside, and could not help asking: "teacher, are we not going now? Isn''t it time yet? "


    "That''s right. Let them wait. Don''t worry." Qi Ling said with a smile, "go, Xueke, the teacher will take you to paint landscapes today!"


    So seven days later, the five Duchess sent an invitation letter again. This time, their tone was more sincere than last time, and they even had the meaning of pleading.


    But this time, Qi Ling still did not pay attention to them, as if nothing had happened. He casually threw the invitation number aside, and he went natural and unrestrained.


    In the days after that, these invitation letters will be sent almost every day. The tone is more and more sincere, and even those excessive conditions have been ignored. It seems that they just hope to have a talk with Qi Ling.


    "Teacher, isn''t it time yet?" Xueke even looked at the king and wrote a letter in blood, imploring Qi Ling to participate in the negotiation. Obviously, she was so anxious that she couldn''t help asking.


    But Qi Ling is still not urgent, not slow said: "not urgent, let them wait."


    "When will it be? Teacher Xueke has a wonderful way.


    Qi Ling then asked Xueke with a smile: "Xueke, what would a man do if he was forced to come to the door and ask for help?"


    Xueke thought about it and said, "I''ll visit you in person. It''s more sincere."


    "That''s right." Qi Ling said with a smile, "so believe it or not, in seven days, the kings of the five principalities will come here in person and ask us to negotiate with them!"


    Xueke opened her mouth in surprise and said in disbelief: "teacher, it''s impossible, isn''t it? They have no reason to do that. "


    "Ha ha ha, then you''ll wait and see. Don''t be too surprised at that time." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    So after seven days of self love, Xueke, as usual, deals with the official business of the Empire. Suddenly someone comes to report that the kings of the five Duchess unite to ask for a meeting. At this time, they are already outside the palace.


    Xueke''s surprise in her heart at this time can no longer be expressed in words. How did her teacher do it? It''s like magic.


    "It''s very simple that the adults in this world always ignore one of the strongest forces in the world." Qi Ling said with a smile, "that''s the power of money!"


    "As long as they don''t have the courage to completely break with Tiandou Empire, then they have only one way to live! These kings may have forgotten that they are kings not because they are better than anyone else, but just because they happen to be kings! "

 Chapter 671

    In the future, the negotiation went smoothly. At least the kings of the principalities knew one thing, that is, anyone who offends Qiling will never come to a good end.


    If it wasn''t for the threat of the divine court, Qi Ling would like to beat these people again. After all, the country in China, like what it looks like, shouldn''t have been allowed.


    Longnu can''t sit still after she returns to Longhua city with Qi Ling. For her, everything here is fresh and interesting, waiting for her to explore.


    So after greeting Qi Ling, the Dragon girl disappeared. Before leaving, she took Luna with her. For this strange girl she had never seen before, the Dragon girl was also very fond of.


    Qi Ling didn''t care too much about the Dragon Girl, because although the Dragon girl is very powerful, she can''t fight in this world at will because of some prohibitions, and it''s even more impossible to use her power to deal with shenting.


    So after that, Qi Ling also began his own cultivation. He did not forget that when he returned to Haishen island again, he would face the challenge of extreme Douluo and posisi.


    With Qi Ling''s current strength, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s enough to easily kill any super Douluo at or below level 98. No matter Tang Hao or jiandouluo Chenxin, Qi Ling is confident of winning the battle.


    Even in the face of Qianxun disease, which has become the limit of Douluo''s strength, Qi Ling doesn''t think he will lose now. Maybe he will just win very hard. In terms of soul power, he is not inferior to them.


    But Qi Ling can intuitively feel that if he is facing a thousand streams, he must not be his opponent!


    Compared with him, he seems to be missing something, and because of this, even if he is against Shanghai, he has little chance of winning.


    "What am I missing?" Qi Ling thought hard about the cableway.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was so confused, bidong couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you, little brother? Why are you so upset?"


    After Qiling told bidong what he thought, bidong said with a smile: "it''s this, Qiling. I know why you feel that you can''t defeat qiandaoliu."


    "Oh? Sister, why? What am I missing from them? " Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    As a pope, bibidon has been dealing with qiandaoliu for at least several decades. As for the situation of qiandaoliu, biqiling naturally wants to know. At the same time, her terrible talent also makes her understand all this for a long time.


    "Little brother, do you know how many years qiandaoliu has been the ultimate Douluo?" Asked bidong.


    Qi Ling thought for a moment and said, "well... In my estimation, that old guy has been the ultimate fighter for more than 70 years, right?"


    "Yes, it has been at least 70 years since qiandaoliu became the ultimate Douluo." Bibidong said, "in the past 70 years, qiandaoliu''s soul power has made slow progress, and there is no particularly amazing breakthrough, but his strength has been growing continuously! That''s because, at that stage, the growth of soul power is no longer important. What matters is perception! "


    "Perception?" Qi Lingsi cableway said, "sentiment... Sister, you mean that I am worse than a thousand, is that the sentiment of the past 70 years?"


    "That''s right, Qi Ling. You are worse than him. That''s what I''ve learned in the past 70 years." Bibidong said, "this kind of perception is not something like skill or ability, but something unspeakable. If you have to describe it, it''s how much you know about the world!"


    "The more one understands the world, the more powerful he will be in it! And if a person, thoroughly understand the essence of the world, then he will become the God of the world


    "To be a God?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "is it possible to become a God without obtaining the throne of God?"


    Bibidon nodded and said, "it''s possible, but it''s more difficult than getting the throne! It''s not a hierarchical thing at all. Even if it''s a thousand streams, it''s absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing. Before he understands all of the world, he will die of old age. "


    "But even so, his power will become stronger and stronger with his perception of the essence of the world. It''s not too much to call his state demigod."


    Qi Ling frowned. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. No wonder Qianxun disease and qiandaoliu are both at level 99, but their oppression is not at the same level.


    As for bibidong, it''s impossible to become a God in this way! Just as Tang San accepted the inheritance of the sea god, he just accepted the power of the sea god. To become a God by feeling is to create a God directly, which is hard to imagine.


    "What shall I do, sister? I don''t have the world of 70 years to feel such a complicated thing! " Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel depressed and said, "at that time, I''m afraid thousands of streams have already died."


    "In fact, the best solution is to let you also accept the inheritance of the gods. In this way, you can get the power of the gods, which will not be worse than thousand streams," said bibidong


    "But unfortunately, I heard from Miss Longnu that it''s not the time for you to accept the Dragon God test. You need to be stronger, or you won''t be able to withstand the Dragon God test."


    Qi Ling also felt helpless. According to the truth, with his current strength, he had no problem passing the nine tests of Poseidon, but he didn''t even have the qualification to start the Dragon God test. Isn''t that irritating?


    It''s all the same. Now the end of the opposite side can''t even reach the starting point. Qi Ling can''t help feeling that the gap between God and God is really so big?


    "And since you can''t accept the Dragon God test now, the best way for you is to rub the test, of course!" Bibidong laughs.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly hearing such a strange way, Qi Ling didn''t respond for a moment, "sister, do you mean to let me take part in other people''s physical test, so as to gain enlightenment?"


    "However, the test of Poseidon in Xiaosan is too boring. They have to climb stairs for half a year. I can''t wait!"


    Bibidong said helplessly: "well, I didn''t say that I had to let you and Tang San rub the test. You can also choose other people who have already started to be the test."


    When bibidong said that, Qi Ling thought of it. It seems that many people have already begun to test their body and divinity! Xiaoye and Beina started their test of the throne earlier than the others. They didn''t know what step they had taken.


    "Besides, there''s another one." Bibidong then said with a smile, "Qi Ling, don''t you wonder why you haven''t seen Xueer since you came back this time?"


    "Well? Why? " Qi Ling asked, but looking at Bi Bi Dong''s smile, Qi Ling couldn''t help but open his eyes and said, "is ah Xue also beginning to test the God''s position?"

 Chapter 672

    Seeing that bibidong nodded with a smile, Qi Ling could not help but feel proud and said: "Alas? Right? Ah Xue, what kind of recognition does she get? "


    "It''s the God of angels, and it''s also the divinity that her martial spirit should inherit." Said bidong.


    "The God of angels? I originally thought that there were thousands of diseases and thousands of ways, maybe this God won''t choose ah Xue. " Qi Ling said.


    After all, qiandaoliu and qianxunqi don''t care about qianrenxue''s life and death. How can they let her inherit the throne of angels? They didn''t get the God''s throne, which surprised Qi Ling, because qiandaoliu seems to be the guardian of the God of angels?


    "It''s not that they don''t want to get the angelic throne, it''s that they don''t deserve it. The throne will only be inherited by those who are qualified, and Sher is obviously the most qualified person," said bibidon


    "However, the guardian of qiandaoliu''s throne and angel''s throne can not be bypassed, so he should no longer appear as a guardian, but in the form of test¡°


    Qi Ling said: "elder sister, do you mean that a Xue''s test will defeat Qian Daoliu?"


    "It is very likely that the throne represents the will of God. When God no longer chooses the guardian, he will choose the successor with his own will." Said bidong.


    Qi Ling said thoughtfully: "it''s true that no matter from that aspect, there is no more suitable person than ah Xue. If I were an angel God, I would have to keep this successor!"


    "Well, sister, do you know, ah Xue, how many tests has she passed now?"


    Bibidong said: "Xueer has successfully passed the third test in the angel nine test she accepted. Now, she should be taking the fourth test."


    "Well? No, so fast? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Xiao San is still accepting the content of the first exam. Why is the gap so big?"


    Bibidong said with a smile, "no, I know Tang San. She can''t pass the first test. It''s just that the first test can make him stronger, so he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, does he?"


    "However, the examination of the throne of God will not be exactly the same. Compared with the ninth test of Poseidon, the first three tests of the ninth test of angel are simple. That''s why Xueer was able to break through smoothly. Now she has to stand the test of the fourth test."


    "What''s the content of angel''s fourth test? A Xue, where is she going to be tested? " Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "The location of angel jiukao is not in Douluo, but in another space." Bibidong said helplessly, "moreover, that space, we can''t enter at all. Only after Xueer has completed a test, can we come out from it smoothly."


    "The last time Xueer finished the third test of angel was three months ago. Then she went to that space to accept the fourth test of angel without too much rest. As for the content of the test, I don''t know."


    Qi Ling frowned and said: "so, can''t ah Xue leave there without passing the test? Isn''t that dangerous? "


    "It''s really dangerous, but Cher must be OK." "It''s her own choice," bidong said


    I don''t know when Qianren snow can pass the test, so naturally Qi Ling can''t participate in the angel nine test with her. What she can do is wait for Qianren snow here.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that the next day, there was an amazing scene in Longhua city. A pure white gate of heaven appeared from the sky. Then, after the gate was opened, qianrenxue walked out of it, stepped on the empty steps and slowly came to the ground.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Qianren snow, Qi Ling was greatly surprised and asked: "a Xue? You, aren''t you doing the fourth angel test? How come so soon... "


    "Well, it''s over." Qian Renxue naturally said with a smile, "and I feel that you seem to be back, Qi Ling, so I speed up the process and come back after passing the test."


    There''s no language in chillington. Is angel nine exam for you to play like this? It''s too much fun. It''s going to make Tang San until he gets angry.


    "And I came back for a reason." Qian Renxue said, "Qi Ling, angel fifth test, I need your help."


    "Oh? Well, that''s why I came back. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "ah Xue, you have a rest first. After a good rest, we will take part in the angel nine test."


    Qian Renxue didn''t refuse, so she lived in Longhua city for several days. After all, she didn''t see him for several months. Qian Renxue also wanted to see Bi bidong.


    Since their mother and daughter''s estrangement, qianrenxue seems to know the feeling of mother''s love at last, and becomes very fond of sticky Bi Bi Dong. Even if she just stays by her side, it will make her feel happy.


    At this time, Qi Ling can''t help but ask curiously: "a Xue, you have passed the angel four examinations now, and you should have won a lot of rewards, right? Show me. "


    Qianren Snow said with a smile: "OK, Qi Ling, I just want to show it to you."


    Then, Qian Renxue summoned her own spirit in front of Qi Ling, and immediately a powerful momentum came. Compared with before, Qian Renxue''s strength has changed greatly.


    First of all, her soul power. In the first test of angel, she successfully raised her soul power to level 80 and got a god given soul ring. Finally, she became a soul fighter.


    After that, the second and third examinations of angels gave her a piece of soul bone of angels and gods respectively, plus the two soul bones she had before, and now she has four soul bones of angels and gods.


    As for the reward of the fourth test, it is that her angel field has undergone an evolution, from "angel field" to "Heaven field"! Although it''s just a word, the effect is very different and powerful.


    At the same time, Qi Ling was even more surprised to find that the first four of the eight soul rings that Qian Renxue has now turned into a special kind of gold!


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter? Why is your soul ring golden? " Qi Ling said in surprise, "no, your soul ring has evolved for millions of years, right? Isn''t that amazing? "


    Qian Renxue said helplessly: "no, it won''t be so exaggerated. It''s just a special Soul Ring of the angel throne. Every time I finish a test, a soul ring will change until I finish the ninth test."


    Qi Ling can feel that although these golden soul rings are certainly not as good as those of a million years old, their quality is definitely higher than that of a hundred thousand years old. Moreover, as the unique soul rings of angel gods, they must be related to them.

 Chapter 673

    Sure enough, it''s the angel nine test. The reward of Qian Renxue''s four tests makes Qi Ling envious. When will his Dragon God test begin!


    "Ah Xue, since you say that you need my help in your fifth exam, do you already know the content of your fifth exam?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    Qian Renxue shook her head at this time and said, "it''s not true. It''s just that when I learned the information of the fifth test, I was told a condition. I must meet this condition before I can pass the fifth test."


    "Oh? What are the conditions? How could it have something to do with me? " Qi Ling said unexpectedly.


    And Qian Renxue blushed a little at this time, and said: "the fifth test of angel nine, true love, need... Need a special man to cooperate, to be able to complete."


    "What''s the special law? Didn''t he specify it? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    Qian Renxue''s face became more red and said, "yes, yes... In a word, it must be you. Qi Ling, just follow me!"


    "Hee hee, OK, then I''ll go with you." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    In fact, just from the name of the fifth level, we can already know something about it. Qi Ling also had a number in his heart, so he agreed to go with Qian Renxue for the ninth Angel test.


    Qi Ling didn''t think about the possibility that he would not pass the angel nine test. After all, it would be a pity if he didn''t take part in such an interesting thing just because it had certain risks?


    After saying goodbye to bibidong, qianrenxue once again called out the door of the angel, and then at her feet, an invisible step appeared, straight to the world behind the door of the angel.


    Standing on the steps, Qian Renxue said, "Qi Ling, give me your hand. Only those who are led by me can step on the invisible steps. Other people can''t either climb the steps or enter the door of angels."


    So Qi Ling took Qianren Snow''s hand, and then stood on the transparent steps. It was as if the air had been solidified into a solid. An invisible step appeared at that position.


    Qi Ling is also the first time to see these miraculous phenomena. He can''t help admiring the power of the angel God. When he passes through the door of the angel, Qi Ling has a deeper feeling. He can feel that no existence in the world can enter here without permission.


    "Sure enough, it''s a God." Qi Ling said, "ah Xue, you have to become a God as soon as possible. You can make one for me in the future


    Qianren snow can''t help but feel speechless for a while. Qi Ling''s brain circuit is really different from that of ordinary people. He can''t help saying, "Qi Ling, you''d better be more serious first. You see, that''s the person who led me to participate in the angel nine test."


    According to what Qian Renxue said, Qi Ling looked in the direction she pointed out, and immediately understood why Qian Renxue hesitated, because what was standing there was not a person, but a huge cloak wrapped in human form, and even could see that it was completely empty.


    After they entered the almost pure white space, they said to each other, "welcome the successor of the angel God and her destiny. Are you ready for the next test?"


    "The man of destiny?" Qi Ling looks at Qian Ren Xue with a smile. The latter blushes, turns his head to one side and says, "I, we''re ready! You can start the test


    Got a thousand Ren Snow''s reply, cloak immediately said: "angel nine test fifth test, true love, has confirmed that the conditions are met, now officially start the test."


    As like as two peas fell, the great changes suddenly occurred. I saw the original Qi Ling, who suddenly appeared from his surroundings and looked at each other as if he were the same as himself.


    Qi Ling saw the appearance of thousands of his own, and was immediately scared, subconsciously said: "isn''t it?"


    "No?" As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the other, even though they were all in the same position, they were all alike.


    Their own copies, but still no flaws, can be based on their own actions, to respond to the split! And the reason why this cloak came out like this, shouldn''t it let Qianren snow find her true self from it next, so that we can finish the task?


    As it turns out, Qi Ling guessed it right again. Qian Renxue''s mission is really to find the only Qi Ling among the thousands of Qi Ling.


    Seeing so many as like as two peas, thousands of snow also felt muddled. All these spirits could be exactly the same in every respect. What does this make people feel?


    But seeing that he could not prove his identity, Qi Ling gave up the idea and could only let Qian Ren snow judge.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that such a perfect separation was enough to embarrass Qian Renxue for a while, but then he saw that Qian Renxue passed in front of each Qi Ling, and then he shook his head and went on to the next one.


    "What? How does she know those are fake? It''s impossible. Does she have bright eyes? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    And as Qianren snow gradually to himself, Qi Ling himself also nervous, group don''t know Qianren snow in the end can recognize the real yourself?


    Finally, when Qian Renxue stood in front of Qi Ling, she didn''t plan to leave any more. Then she happily stretched out her hand and said, "Qi Ling, I found you!"


    In an instant, except for the real Qi Ling, all Qi Ling''s parts disappeared, and Qi Ling was surprised and said, "eh? How do you recognize me? I feel that even if I recognize it myself, I can''t recognize it just now, can I? "


    Qianren Snow said with a smile, "because I''m not looking with my eyes, but with my heart!"


    "Did we pass the test?" Qi Ling asked, but his voice just fell, the surrounding environment suddenly changed again, from two people''s front, suddenly appeared a large quagmire, and in the center of the quagmire, appeared a white lotus.


    The disappearing cloak reappeared and told them that their next test was to go hand in hand to the center of the mire and take out the lotus flower.


    Although it seems very simple, the cloak said: "don''t underestimate the mud of eternal pollution. It is the most filthy thing of time. Once it is contaminated, it will be entangled forever and can''t get rid of it any more. It will even be pulled down by the dirt and drowned alive."


    "Only true love can cross the quagmire and reach its center. Any suspicion and selfishness will lead to the most tragic result. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 674

    Hearing the words of the cloak, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "Alas? Really love each other? Is that why you came to me? I see. I see... "


    Qian Renxue''s face has turned red at this time. She can''t deny this statement at all, because after knowing the information of the fifth level, Qi Ling really appears in her heart.


    If Qi Ling can''t help himself to pass, then Qianren snow can be sure that he can''t pass this pass.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go." Qi Ling said and stretched out his hand to Qianren snow, "let''s have a try. Is there such a sincere love between us?"


    Qian Renxue puts her hand on Qi Ling''s hand. Her face is as red as Tu Mo pigment. Then, she and Qi Ling take a step together and walk into the mire.


    What''s surprising is that it looks like the mire that will engulf them at any time, but it''s extremely stable at this time. Two people stand on it, just like walking on the flat ground, and they can''t feel the sinking feeling of belonging to the mire at all.


    Two people hold hands with each other, it seems that there is a strange power from their bodies, so that they are protected from being swallowed by the mud.


    Gradually, the two of them went through the mire and came to the middle of the mire, where the lotus flower was.


    Then, Qianren snow slowly bent down to pick the white lotus. Without any accident, the white lotus was easily picked by Qianren snow, and everything seemed to be very smooth.


    "No? Is this the fifth test as simple as that? " Looking at the lotus in Qianren Snow''s hand, Qi Ling said helplessly, "is it just to come and pick it off? Ah Xue, your test is too simple, isn''t it


    Qianren snow is also at a loss, according to the truth, although the test ahead is not difficult, but also did not think so, simple too much!


    But at this time, the mud under their feet suddenly changed! The power that had been protecting them before suddenly disappeared in an instant. They stood on the mud and began to fall down.


    Shocked, er Qiling immediately began to try to run outside, but found that from the mud, there was a strong suction, which not only melted all his strength, but also made him unable to break free, and kept pulling him down.


    "What''s going on? Haven''t we passed the test? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    At this time, the white cloak appeared again. This time, it appeared in front of the two people, and said in the same non emotional tone: "the second part of love, the test of life and death!"


    "Now that you have lost the protection of true love, you have been polluted by the mud of eternal pollution. The mud of eternal pollution will pull you down into the mire, and there is no possibility of survival!"


    "The only chance for you to redeem yourself is to sacrifice each other! In other words, this is a test that only one person can survive! It''s up to you how you decide! "


    They didn''t expect that the relationship of true love would be so terrible. They had to sacrifice one person to prove their true love? This kind of love is too terrible.


    But no matter how they try, they can''t break through the mire, and with the passage of time, half of their bodies have been buried in it, so there is no possibility that they can escape by themselves.


    Both their soul and soul power are sealed by an unknown force at this time, and Qi Ling''s magical skills and magic weapons can''t be used. In the mire, they are just like two ordinary people.


    After struggling useless, Qian Renxue said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, in this case, if we can only live alone, I hope you can take my share and live!"


    Qi Ling looks into Qian Renxue''s eyes. From her eyes, Qi Ling only sees the deepest identification and persistence. She is really determined to sacrifice herself and let Qi Ling live.


    "Fool, how can I leave you alone?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "ah Xue, from the beginning, there are only two possibilities for this level, either we live together or we die together!"


    "Department, Qi Ling, you are different from me. In this world, there are many people waiting for you. If you die, they will be very sad!" Qian Renxue said, "I can''t be so selfish. Even for those people, Qi Ling, you have to live!"


    Qi Ling said at this time: "a Xue, what are you talking about? Don''t you feel that many people care about you in this world! If you die, a lot of people will be sad! "


    "I know that maybe if I die, it will really make many people sad, and even make many things change irretrievably. The worst possibility is that the world will be destroyed!"


    "But I''m a very short-term person. I just want to cherish the people in front of me. If there is only one choice now, ah Xue, I''d like to die with you." Qi Ling said.


    I have to admit that Qi Ling''s words are barbaric and unreasonable, and even quite irresponsible. But this is his real idea. There are many people and things in this world that deserve to be infatuated with, but what Qi Ling wants to do now is to cherish the people in front of him.


    Qian Renxue felt Qi Ling''s sincere feelings and was greatly moved. She said with a smile, "Qi Ling, you are so irresponsible! And you''re a real villain. Are you not afraid that I''ll fall in love with you when you say these words now? "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "Hey, haven''t you fallen in love with me? Then I''ll be sad. "


    Suddenly, the cloak seemed to be unable to bear the same, pulled them out of the mud, it did not even wait for them to be completely buried in the mud, it was obvious that the dog had enough food.


    Sitting on the solid ground, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the cloak and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why are we released so soon? Angel God, isn''t he a guy who hasn''t been in love? "


    The cloak didn''t seem to care what Qi Ling said, but said to himself: "your true love has moved the angel God. I declare that you have passed the fifth test of the ninth Angel test!"


    Second, after the cloak said these words, Qianren Snow''s body immediately changed. Did her fifth Soul Ring turn into gold at this time, which shows that she is closer to the legendary goal.


    At the same time, qianrenxue''s soul power has increased by three levels to 83 levels, and Qi Ling''s soul power has also increased by one level to 78 levels!

 Chapter 675

    His soul power has also been improved, which makes Qi Ling have no idea. It can be regarded as the welfare of Qian Renxue''s family.


    In fact, please be curious about the reward of this kind of God''s throne. It''s true that these tests are very difficult, but people can''t refuse to get benefits. So, as long as you participate in the test of the God''s throne, you can get a reward?


    Qi Ling can''t get an accurate answer to this question for the time being, but Qi Ling conjectures that these will probably be unrestricted. But if he gets a reward, it is beyond God''s ability, I will not get a reward from then on.


    "Ha ha, if all the tests are like this, then the angel nine test is too simple!" Qi Ling can''t help but smile, "you see, just casually hold your hand, I was promoted one level, it''s too profitable!"


    Qian Renxue said angrily: "you, don''t think about those beautiful things. The angel nine test is not so playful. There should not be such a simple test."


    "Oh? Hey, what''s the sixth test of a Xue in the sky? Can you tell me? " Qi Ling pointed to the white cloak in the sky and said.


    "Angel nine, sixth, courage! In this round of examination, the escort is not allowed to help, but only the heir of the angel''s throne. " Said the white cloak.


    "Stingy, why don''t you let me in? Just not to reward me? " Qi Ling said dissatisfied, "then you can always tell me what the content of the sixth test is!"


    "Yes, if the heir of the angel throne is ready, then we can start the sixth test now." Said the white cloak.


    Qianren snow felt her state for a while, there was nothing uncomfortable, and her soul power had no consumption just now, it can be said that she was in a full state.


    "Please go on with my exam." Thousand Ren snow can''t help saying.


    And after the voice of qianrenxue fell, the environment around them immediately changed greatly. The original mire disappeared, and one white figure after another stood up from the ground!


    These white figures have no specific appearance, just like a puppet, with a blank face. They are very tall, with a white ring on their head, and a pair of white wings behind them. They look very strange.


    Seeing so many strange ghost things standing up on the ground, Qi Ling had a bad premonition in his heart. Shouldn''t it be that what Qianren snow wants to do is to knock down these things?


    "The sixth level of angel nine, the level of courage!" The white cloak said, "in front of you is the same angel puppet! They will be your opponents, and you have to get rid of all of them before you can pass the customs! "


    "Angel puppets?" Qi Ling looked at the white angel puppets in front of him, and was surprised, because he could feel that every angel puppet had a terrible power!


    "How strong are these things?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    White cloak said frankly: "every angel puppet is equivalent to a title Douluo in strength! It''s just that they don''t have soul rings and soul skills! "


    "Title Douluo? Ten thousand? Are you kidding? " Chillington said with a surprised face, did not expect that he just said that the angel nine test will not be too simple, this immediately appeared a very abnormal test!


    Although these Angel puppets don''t have soul rings and soul skills, it''s a total of 10000 titles? There is no three digit title in the world, which is more than 100 times! Isn''t that horrible?


    There is no doubt that even Qi Ling will die if he is really against ten thousand Title touluo! This is an impossible task. It''s just death!


    As if aware of Qi Ling''s idea, the white cloak continued to explain to Qi Ling and Qian Renxue: "in this test, only the heir of the angel throne can participate alone, facing the attack of 10000 Angel puppets! And during the duration of the test, the tested person will be in a special state! "


    "As long as the examinee does not give up, he will not die in this test! No matter how much damage you suffer or how much soul power you lose, as long as the tested person still has the courage in his heart, he can continue to fight! "


    "But at the same time, if the examinee doesn''t stand the test and gives up the persistence in his heart, there will be only one way out!"


    "Damn, that''s too mean!" Qi Ling couldn''t help protesting, "you''re too shameless to fight ten thousand each! No, I have to take part in it too! "


    Qi Ling''s request was naturally rejected by the white cloak. Without waiting for Qi Ling to continue talking, Qian Renxue said to him, "Qi Ling, it doesn''t matter. This kind of test is just like my heart! I also want to see if I can stick to the courage and justice in my heart! "


    What else did Qi Ling say first, but when he saw the snow, he was relieved. Yes, he was a holy knight! In terms of courage, can anyone be stronger than her?


    With the test, Qi Ling had to leave this space. When he left, he turned his head and looked at Qianren snow. He was a very resolute figure, facing tens of thousands of powerful enemies, but he didn''t have the slightest fear and retreat.


    Er Qi Ling can''t help believing that Qian Ren Xue has absolutely no problem. When she defeats the ten thousand enemies, she will become stronger, right?


    Appearing in Longhua city again, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. Although he did improve his level of soul power, his question still hasn''t been answered! I still don''t understand the nature of the world. I can''t beat it when I meet thousands of streams.


    "Well, it seems that it''s better to ask others than myself. I still have to start the Dragon God test as soon as possible! Before that, I have to raise my soul power to level 80! " Qi Ling thought helplessly.


    Therefore, for the sake of his Dragon God test, Qi Ling had to start the hard cultivation, but to tell the truth, in his level, cultivation is not so simple, not to mention because Qi Ling''s situation is special, so it is more difficult for him to upgrade than others.


    So half a year later, Qi Ling worked hard, but he only raised his soul power by one level, reaching level 79, a little less than level 80 required by Longnu.


    But when Qi Ling was going to continue to practice, the accident happened again. He was not the only one who was thinking about his enemies every day. His enemies were thinking about him all the time.

 Chapter 676

    Before because of the small leaf, so Qianxun disease within a year, strength can''t recover! At this time, qianxunqi''s strength has finally recovered, and he can finally continue his great plan of becoming a god!


    But before that, Chihiro didn''t forget who made him so miserable and lost a year!


    "Qi Ling, if you don''t die one day, I can''t be at ease one day!" Chihiro said, "and I have a premonition that as long as you are still alive, my road to becoming a God will not be so smooth!"


    So after going out of the pass, Qianxun''s first thought is not how to gain strength, but how to kill Qi Ling! After he said his thoughts to qiandaoliu, qiandaoliu also said, "your thoughts are correct, son. For the enemy, we should destroy them when they are weak and weak."


    "I can feel recently that Qi Ling''s strength seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and even strong enough that even I have to be afraid of him!"


    Chihiro Ji was surprised. He knew his father''s strength. He had been the ultimate fighter for decades. His strength was far beyond his ability. Now even Chihiro began to fear Qi Ling. Is Qi Ling really invincible?


    "Father, even you are no longer Qi Ling''s opponent? That boy, is he so strong? " Chihiro was surprised.


    "It''s not yet, but I can feel that this is our last chance. It will be more and more difficult to beat him in the future!" Qian Daoliu said, "son, this time, for your father and you


    Chihiro disease can not help but be very happy, his father''s hand, plus his own words, will be able to solve Qi Ling smoothly!


    "You two, don''t forget me!" At this time, an insidious voice sounded. Xueqinghe also appeared in front of them. "In terms of hatred, I''m not less than you two. How can I be less than me if I seek revenge from Qi Ling?"


    "Xueqinghe, have you finished refining your things?" Seeing Xueqing River, qiandaoliu can''t help frowning slightly, which makes him feel unhappy.


    Although the strength of xueqinghe is good, qiandaoliu has been against qianxunji mixing with him, just like his parents didn''t like those bad children since childhood. Qiandaoliu is also worried that xueqinghe will bring qianxunji bad.


    However, this is obviously a lot of worries. In terms of bad things, his son is a super villain who won''t let him. There is no room for moral degradation at all. They collude with each other and share the same bad taste. They have done some bad things.


    Now, xueqinghe is very important to qiandaoliu, because the magic he mastered has a very good effect, which is essential to deal with Qi Ling.


    Facing the inquiry of qiandaoliu, xueqinghe couldn''t help but smile, showing a proud expression, and said: "of course, the refining was successful, otherwise, I would not come to you like this!"


    "Now we have the right time, the right place and the right people, everything is ready, only the east wind! Qian Xun Ji, you just went out of the pass again. If Qi Ling is not dead this time, I''ll write the name upside down! "


    And Chihiro said curiously, "xueqinghe, what did you refine? Is it something that can deal with Qi Ling? Really, what did you and your father do while I was away? "


    Snow river is proud of said: "of course, is used to deal with Qi Ling things! For this thing, it took me a year, and there are many other costs. Qi Ling didn''t die. I''m ashamed of my efforts! "


    Chihiro said with a sneer, "don''t brag. Every time you are confident, how often are you not beaten half dead?"


    "Er... That''s all in the past. This time, my uncle''s hand, the result will be different! After all, if Qi Ling had not run fast, he would have died in his uncle''s hands¡° Snow River compliment said.


    But what xueqinghe doesn''t know is that his flattery is on the horse''s leg! At that time, qiandaoliu almost killed Qi Ling, but in the end, he didn''t kill him. Instead, he lost a hall! It didn''t kill him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, introduce your refined things quickly!" Qian Daoliu said without good spirit.


    Xueqinghe knew that it was boring, so he continued: "what I refined is also easy to understand. It''s a boundary!"


    "Border?" Chihiro wondered, "what''s the use of this? Do you want to trap him? "


    "That''s right, just to trap him!" Xueqinghe said, "this time, with uncle''s help, we will be able to solve Qi Ling smoothly. The only thing to consider is how not to let him escape!"


    "For this reason, I sacrificed one of my dragon horns to make the trapped dragon array! As long as Qi Ling goes in, he will never escape. He can only die obediently under the two of you! "


    Chihiro thought about it and said, "that''s a good idea, but where is Qi Ling now? If we can''t find him, it''s no use making more preparations. "


    Xueqinghe said: "well, it''s really a problem. Since Qi Ling began to practice around half a year ago, no one can find his trace! Even if someone finds out, he can''t be tracked at all. When we catch up, he has already disappeared in other places! "


    "In order to determine his position, I tried many methods, even lost a lot of manpower, but it didn''t work! But in the end, I have an amazing discovery, that is, there is a person who can always find Qi Ling smoothly! "


    Chihiro asked, "Oh? Who is this man? "


    "Hey, hey, you know her." Xueqinghe said with a smile: "that''s the previous Pope, bibidong!"


    Hearing this, Chihiro Ji was surprised and said, "what did you say? Bidong, isn''t she dead? Her martial spirit and divine personality are all owned by me. How can they be resurrected? "


    Xueqinghe said: "I have no opinion about this. Although everything about her is completely different, and she even has a new martial spirit, I can be sure that she is Bi Bi Dong! I can''t bear to admit my mistake. "


    Finally believing the fact of bibidong''s resurrection, Chihiro Ji said again: "so, bibidong sometimes goes to find Qi Ling, and only she can find Qi Ling?"


    "That''s right. We just need to wait until bibidong goes to find Qi Ling again and follow her. Surely it''s not difficult for you two?" The snow river said, "after that, we can get two souls trapped and kill them, not two has the final say."


    Chihiro said with a sneer, "hum, since that''s the case, let''s do it! By the way, Bi Bi Dong was also locked in the border, even she solved it together! If I can kill her once, I''m sure I can kill her a second time! "

 Chapter 677

    "By the way, you don''t know where Qi Ling is now?" Xueqinghe asked suddenly.


    Chihiro Ji was asked by xueqinghe. He was silent immediately. Then he said slowly, "I know where he is now. We actually know."


    "Since we know that, why don''t we go to him directly for revenge and wait for bidong?" Snow clear river doubts a way, "solve a person, total than solve two people want simple?"


    Although xueqinghe had never seen bibidong fight again, it was a headache just to hear the name. After all, bibidong at that time was so outstanding and impressive.


    Qian Xun Ji sighed helplessly and said, "no, the place where he is is is not a suitable place. On the contrary, it is a place that we can hardly succeed."


    "What? How could there be such a place? " Snow River surprised way, "can there be more difficult to deal with than the dust heart and ancient banyan of seven treasures Liuli clan?"¡°


    "There are, of course." Chihiro said, "because now Qi Ling is in the big forest of stars!"


    Hearing this, xueqinghe suddenly understood that the star forest may be nothing, but the two hundred thousand year old ghost beasts in it are not easy to provoke. Even among the same hundred thousand year old ghost beasts, few can match the existence of Titan, great ape and azure ox python. It''s hard to say whether they are their opponents.


    Originally, when dealing with Tianqing bull Python and Titan ape, they relied on Ju Douluo''s and GUI Douluo''s martial spirit fusion skills. But now they must be on guard against this move, and they can''t easily hit it again.


    And such two fierce beasts, together with Qi Ling, Xue Qinghe really doubt that even if they come to the door, they may not win.


    "However, although Qi Ling is in the star forest, we can''t do it, but he will leave there sooner or later." Xueqinghe said, "at that time, it''s time for us to do it!"


    At this time, in the star forest, a dull sound like thunder came, but the ghosts and beasts in the forest were used to it.


    As a matter of fact, it is Qi Ling and Titan great ape who make this kind of sound! One man and one ape riveted each other''s strength and fought with each other desperately. Each punch was a solid collision, which was the purest power contest!


    "Bang!" After another hard blow, Qi Ling and Titan ape in the forest separated from each other and retreated. It was obvious that there was a huge difference in size, but in terms of strength, Qi Ling was even better than Bo Zhong.


    "Ha ha ha, happy, er Ming, it''s more direct to fight with you as expected!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "pure man, you should be stronger! Let''s do it again


    Er Ming, as the embodiment of strength and the deadly power player in the soul beast, had the idea of not wanting to compete with others for the first time!


    The reason is that Qi Ling''s strength is not only amazing, but also he doesn''t know what tricks he used. Instead of weakening, his strength becomes stronger and stronger! Even after using gravity interference, it still has no effect on him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have lost long ago.


    It''s incredible that a human should force Titan and great ape to such a position. Er Ming began to wonder which one of us is the king of the forest!


    However, Tianqing bull python, who is watching the battle in the distance, can see the situation more clearly than Titan great ape in the battle. Not only is his strength more powerful than Titan great ape, but also his soul power is more acute than Titan great ape.


    Therefore, in the vision of Tianqing ox python, we can clearly see that a strange power rises from the ground and continuously flows into Qi Ling''s body. As long as this power still exists, Qi Ling can''t lose to Titan ape in power.


    This power is different from soul power, even from any power recognized by Tianqing ox python. It is impossible for it to know Qi Ling''s "earth power" skill, so it can only guess that it is a talent of Qi Ling.


    However, even so, it''s amazing enough to be able to defeat Titan ape in strength, not to mention that Qi Ling didn''t use any soul skills at this time. He just relied on his own soul to defeat Titan ape in pure strength!


    Tianqing ox Python knows that in order to do such a thing, he must at least have the ability of level 99 ultimate soul master as the human soul master says. But what is the current level of this boy''s soul power? It doesn''t seem to be level 80, does it?


    "It''s really terrible. Although the potential of human beings is really infinite, this boy is making progress too fast, isn''t he?" "I''ve never seen a human like this before. It''s beyond my imagination," he said


    "Pain! It''s killing me Just then, the Titan ape waved his hand and said, "no more fighting, no more fighting!"


    "Well? As for you, er Ming, how long have you been fighting? Why don''t you fight? Is that the only ability of the king of the forest? " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    If someone else dares to ridicule him like this, he will rush up in the morning and give him a good look! But in the face of Qi Ling, Titan ape can only swallow.


    "You''re a light talker! Do you know how long and how many punches I''ve been playing with you? " Titan can''t help complaining, "it''s been a whole day and a whole night! Ten thousand, ten thousand! "


    "I wonder, what are your bones made of? It''s the first time that I''ve seen a person who is harder than my bones. Even the soul bone should not have such hardness! "


    Qi Ling had no choice but to smile. In his body, he was a god keel. How could ordinary soul bone compare with it?


    Qi Ling also confirmed one thing in the battle of Titan and great ape. His physical strength is indeed the best in the world. He can even say with pride that no one is his opponent if he fights one-on-one!


    "Oh, forget it. I won''t bully you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s time for us to have a rest. By the way, Daming, are you interested in coming to me for two moves?"


    As soon as Er Ming heard Qi Ling''s words, he was immediately happy. I can''t suffer this sin alone! So he immediately said to Daming excitedly, "yes, boss, come and have two moves with Qi Ling! How wonderful


    Daming has a puff in the corner of his eye. You smelly orangutan have no good intentions! My body is not as strong as you. If I want to fight like this for a day and a night, I have to be torn down by Qi Ling?


    "Forget it. Oh, you see how old you are. You just can''t do it! Recently, I feel my waist... "


    Qi Ling looked at the snake''s long body and said, "Daming, what do you mean by waist


    "Er..." Daming was embarrassed, "ah, that''s my leg..."


    "Boss, you don''t have long legs!" Two clear at this time also extremely don''t give face of say.

 Chapter 678

    "Cough, cough! In a word, if I say no, I won''t! " Daming said positively.


    There is another reason why Daming insists on not competing with Qi Ling, that is, Qi Ling has a unique temperament, which makes Tianqing bull Python even have an impulse to bow down and become a minister.


    Although it''s not a pure blood dragon, the lineage of Tianqing niumang is also a very noble one among the Dragon families. Unfortunately, the most noble dragon families are not as high as Qi Ling. That''s the status of the Dragon Emperor among the Dragon families.


    If you want to fight Qi Ling, then Daming can only face Qi Ling in the state of blood devil emperor, but Qi Ling in that state is also difficult to deal with. His skills are so changeable that he can''t even deal with himself.


    Finally, the three of them went to the lake where the anaconda lived and sat down. The Titan ape picked some fruits along the way. This kind of energetic fruit can even be used as herbal medicine.


    "Qi Ling, there''s something I want to ask you." Tianqing niumang then said to Qiling, "you said before that you have a way to save xiaowujie''s mother. Is it true?"


    Hearing this question, Titan ape stopped and looked at Qi Ling expectantly.


    For them, Xiao Wu''s mother, who had taken care of their elders, naturally cared about it very much, and they never thought that Qi Ling could do it!


    The living dead, flesh and bones, is not enough to generalize. That''s why Daming and Erming are so unbelievable. First of all, they have to confirm it from Qi Ling''s mouth.


    "Of course, it''s true. Although this will make Xiaowu sacrifice a lot, I don''t think it''s inconvenient for me and you to protect her." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Also, if you still don''t believe it, then I think these two things should make you relax?"


    With that, Qi Ling took out the Soul Ring of tens of thousands of years belonging to Xiao Wu''s mother and the corresponding soul bone of 100000 years from his infinite space!


    Feeling the familiar breath from the soul ring and the soul bone, Daming and ER Ming immediately became excited. The two fierce beasts, who were famous in the forest, were all tearful. Daming also said: "this feeling, this feeling... Can''t be wrong, it''s true!"


    After that, Qi Ling also told them how to revive Xiao Wu''s mother. Although they were not sure of the feasibility of this method, since Qi Ling was so sure, they could only believe it.


    "In addition, Daming and Erming, I have one more thing to tell you." Qi Ling said, "that''s about bibidong and Xiaowu''s mother."


    Daming nodded at this time: "Qi Ling, I know what you want to say. We don''t blame her for so many things. And since you can revive Xiaowu''s mother, what else can we say?"


    "Really? Thank you so much Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. It happens that the person you mentioned has already come." Tianqing ox Python said, "we can see that she also has pain in her heart. Qi Ling, go and find her."


    "Oh? Sister''s here? Where is she? " Qi Ling said unexpectedly.


    "Since she didn''t come here, you can guess where she went." The sky green ox Python says.


    Hearing this, Qi Ling understood immediately, so he said goodbye to them and came to Tiandou forest. Where he first met bibidong, he met her.


    At this time, bibidong was holding a memorial ceremony in front of a tomb, which was an empty tomb, the tomb of Xiaowu''s mother.


    After the completion of the memorial ceremony, her face with a sad color, said to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, you say, we can meet again after all?"


    "Of course, sister, I promise you." Qi Ling said.


    Later, they sat nearby and recalled the past. When they heard that Qi Ling was infatuated with him when he first saw him, Bi bidong could not help blushing and said, "don''t be ashamed, how old you are! That''s all I know? "


    Qi Ling is a helpless face, even if he is small, big heart! Besides, the charm of bibidong is beyond imagination. Even if you don''t know anything, you will be longing to see her.


    After that, they left the star forest and rushed back to Longhua city. What they didn''t expect was that their enemies had already grasped their whereabouts. After they left the star forest, they immediately took action.


    So one day later, when Qiling and bibidong were passing through a forest, he immediately felt something was wrong. A very uncomfortable smell came from the forest in front of him, which made people feel sick.


    "Come out, Chihiro. I can smell your stink from afar!" Qi Ling said to the forest.


    "Hum, your senses are keen. It seems that your strength has improved again!" Qianxunqi and xueqinghe appeared at the same time. Seeing these two people, bibidong also changed his face.


    Chihiro Ji naturally saw bibidong at this time, so he said, "bibidong, meet again! I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. I''m surprised! "


    "How does a person who has lost everything survive? Bibidong, even if you can come back from the dead, today, you will surely die! "


    Bibidong was also full of hatred for Qianxun disease, but before she could speak, Qi Ling had already stood in front of her and said, "don''t dream about Qianxun disease. You are the one who will die today! It seems that you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain. Just after recovering your strength, can''t help coming to the door to fight? "


    "Qi Ling, don''t talk big. Do you think you can deal with me if you make a little progress? Let me see how much progress you''ve made Chihiro Ji said that three pairs of angel wings were born behind him. The spirit of the martial arts was attached to him in an instant, and he had already attacked Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling blocked Chihiro''s attack with one fist after the Dragon Emperor possessed him. But in the next second, he suddenly changed. From the back of Xueqing River, eight spider claws suddenly grew up and came to Qi Ling''s body.


    Seeing the change of Chihiro Ji, bibidong immediately exclaimed, because that was exactly what her martial spirit used to be. Now that Chihiro Ji can show it, it''s obvious that she has completely absorbed bibidong''s martial spirit.


    The green spider''s claws are full of creepy poison. Once the skin is punctured, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But Qi Ling is not careful about this. The golden holy Dragon Armor has covered his body and blocked the attack of Qianxun disease.


    Eight spider claws on the Golden Dragon Armor can''t play any role at all. This is Qi Ling''s third soul skill. With Qi Ling''s strength increasing, it becomes more and more powerful.


    But just when they were in a stalemate, a great sense of crisis suddenly came from behind Qi Ling. Qian Daoliu suddenly burst out of the ground, holding an angel''s sword and attacking Qi Ling''s vest.

 Chapter 679

    In order to create this killing blow, qiandaoliu ignores his own image, even hides under the ground and hides his own breath, just to create a surprise effect.


    No matter whether Qi Ling is his opponent or not, the opponent who can solve the problem with sneak attack is not worth fighting. This is qiandaoliu''s style of doing things. As long as he can win, the process is not important to him.


    In this plan of sneak attack, qiandaoliu''s forbearance is a key point, but at the same time, Qianxun''s role can not be ignored. He knows that he may not be able to solve Qi Ling, but as long as he can trap Qi Ling, that''s enough!


    His eight spider claws, in fact, play the role of blocking Qi Ling''s activity space, so that even if he finds the attack of qiandaoliu, he can''t go back to the enemy and attack back and forth!


    But it''s a pity that both of them forgot one person, or they didn''t, but subconsciously ignored her! After all, in their view, what can a man who has lost his soul and soul ring do?


    But it was such a neglect that their previous success in sneak attack was wasted. After Qi Ling''s death, Bi Bi Dong possessed his martial spirit in an instant, and the moon white sword in his hand waved 18 moonlight swords to attack the thousand streams in front of him.


    Qian Daoliu frowned, but he could feel that the moonlight sword Qi was a little strange. He had to guard against it. But after taking the 18 sword Qi, his attack ended in the end.


    Qi Ling and bibidong stand together. Qiandaoliu looks at the fairy like bibidong and sighs: "Alas, people are not as good as heaven. Unexpectedly, bibidong, you have recovered your strength, and what''s more!"


    Bibidong also said with a smile: "I''m flattered. It seems that your plan today is doomed to failure!"


    "That''s not necessarily true, bibidong. You two must die here today!" Qian Daoliu said, waving his sword again, but this time, Qi Ling waved Xuanyuan sword to block Qian Daoliu.


    Although bibidong blocked the attack of qiandaoliu just now, Qi Ling could see that it was a little too reluctant for bibidong! The strength of qiandaoliu is not so easy for her to deal with.


    As soon as Chihiro saw this situation, he immediately waved eight spider claws, holding angel''s sword, and attacked bibidong. The shape made people feel very uncomfortable, only a feeling of vomiting.


    However, after bibidong attacked qianxunqi, she felt a lot more relaxed, because she was familiar with the spirit of qianxunqi. No matter how unexpectedly qianxunqi attacked, she could see through it.


    The real victory or defeat depends on the result of Qi Ling and Qian Daoliu. Qian Daoliu and Qi Ling attack and defend dozens of rounds. The more they fight, the more frightened they are, because he can feel that although they are not as good as himself, Qi Ling has already begun to understand the law of heaven and earth!


    This makes qiandaoliu feel extremely shocked. His son has become extreme Douluo for such a long time, but he hasn''t done it yet. Can Qi Ling do it now? Is the gap too big?


    At the same time, Qian Daoliu can''t help feeling a burst of happiness in his heart. Qi Ling''s speed of progress is incredible! Half a year''s experience is even better than thousands of years'' hard work. I''m afraid that in a short time, he will not be his opponent.


    Seeing the war going on like this, Qian Daoliu can''t help but get anxious, because if Qi Ling is not solved this time, I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult to kill him in the future.


    "Xueqinghe, what are you waiting for! Not yet Chihiro suddenly called out.


    After hearing Chihiro''s voice, xueqinghe immediately realized that the time was right. Instead of waiting, he immediately displayed his true martial spirit, incarnated as an evil dragon and flew into the air.


    Qi Ling looks at the appearance of snow clear river, don''t know what he plans to do? Is it the intention to join the battle and take advantage of the number of people to solve the problem?


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that xueqinghe didn''t fall from the air, instead, he made a very unexpected move - he reached out, pulled out a dragon horn on his head, and then threw it out?


    Before Qi Ling knew whether xueqinghe was retarded or not, suddenly a strange force came from all around. His power was suppressed to the extreme in an instant!


    Xueqinghe''s trapped dragon array is a very special array. It only works for the dragon. It can suppress the power of the dragon in the array for a certain period of time!


    Although Qi Ling has another soul, what Qian Daoliu is waiting for is the moment when Qi Ling''s power is weakened. The Angel Sword in his hand is shining, and he has used all his strength to stab Qi Ling in the chest.


    Just when qiandaoliu is about to succeed, suddenly, Qi Ling''s eyes are full of flowers. His whole person actually appears in another place, and bibidong has exchanged places with him!


    This is a soul skill belonging to bibidong. The effect is very simple, that is, to exchange the positions of both sides without the consent of the other side.


    With this move, bibidong successfully saves Qi Ling, but he has to face the attack of qiandaoliu.


    In the face of qiandaoliu''s strongest sword, bibidong suddenly showed light. A month''s white aperture gradually lit up from her body, blocking qiandaoliu''s attack.


    Qian Dao flu was attacked by bibidong. He was surprised and said, "eh? Your soul skill has such power that it can resist my attack!? It seems that your martial spirit is not an ordinary one! "


    "It''s not enough. It''s a pity that you and I are far from each other. It must be only a year before you have the strength of Title Douluo again? It''s terrible. If you''re given a little more time to grow up, you''ll be an enemy we can''t solve. "


    Bibidong sneered: "thousands of ways, you do all the bad things, sooner or later there will be retribution!"


    "Retribution? Hehe, retribution? " Qian Daoliu said with a strange smile, "if there was retribution, I would have died a hundred times. Do you think I''m dead? Don''t I still get a good one! "


    "But, bibidon, now you''re damned!"


    All of a sudden, the powerful soul power burst out from qiandaoliu''s sword and burst out the moon white halo of Bibi''s signature in an instant!


    After losing his soul protection skills, bibidong snorted, drew a huge crescent moon with his sword, and attacked qiandaoliu. On the way, it suddenly exploded and turned into countless small crescent moon, attacking all parts of qiandaoliu''s body.


    But at this time, qiandaoliu''s body bloomed a strong and incomparable light. At the same time, the huge soul power spread all over his body, forming a protective cover, making these crescent attacks ineffective.


    In order to solve these two serious problems, qiandaoliu finally used his strongest attack form, even if he hurt his body!

 Chapter 680

    Even Qi Ling felt a sense of oppression. Compared with biedong, how much pressure he had to bear!


    Under the pressure of the trapped dragon array, Qi Ling had to replace his spirit of the Dragon Emperor with the spirit of the blood devil emperor. He was about to help bidong, but he was stopped by Qianxun disease.


    "Don''t worry, Qiling, your opponent is me!" Qian Xun Ji stopped Qi Ling and said, "aren''t you very strong? Come on, kill me! Once more, your amazing self Explosion ability


    As soon as Qi Ling gritted his teeth, he naturally could not adopt the strategy he used before. Let''s not say whether it would affect bidong. But in the current situation, if he lost his fighting power, it would be all over!


    As a last resort, Qi Ling turned into a shadow and intended to use this way to bypass Qian Xun Ji. However, Qian Xun Ji had already been prepared for Qi Ling''s move. He immediately displayed his true martial spirit, and then his whole body was full of gold. He turned the shadow of Qi Ling into one side.


    "Ha ha ha, Qi Ling, do you think I will be fooled by you? After fighting with you so many times, of course, I will study you! " Chihiro is happy.


    Qi Ling could feel that Chihiro''s attack had a strong restraint on him. He had to recover his original body. Then the seventh Soul Ring lit up and cast the bleeding demon''s real body to fight with Chihiro.


    But this time, the situation is totally different. Chihiro Ji doesn''t intend to defeat Qi Ling at all. Instead, he just needs to hold him down. As long as his father solves bibidong, then everything will be settled. The victory of this struggle will belong to his own side.


    What''s more, xueqinghe displays the trapped dragon array. After discovering that it is useless for Qi Ling in the state of blood devil emperor, he immediately joins the war, incarnating in the form of evil dragon, and fighting against Qi Ling with Qianxun disease!


    Even now Qi Ling''s strength is quite strong, which makes both of them panic. But after all, it''s a two-to-one battle. For a while, Qi Ling can''t get rid of them.


    Seeing his son and xueqinghe drag down Qiling, qiandaoliu can''t help but sneer and say: "hum, when I solve you, it''s the time for Qiling to die! He has ruined so many good things for us. It''s time to pay them back. "


    "Don''t dream, Qian Daoliu, Qi Ling, that''s the destiny. You can''t deal with him Said bidong.


    "Oh? Are you so sure? Bibidong, even if it''s a man of destiny, it''s still a man! As long as it''s human, it''s impossible not to die! " Qiandaoliu said with a smile, "you are the same, bibidong. You are going to die today!"


    With that, Chihiro''s attack was intensified. The whole person was like a small sun, not only emitting a strong light, but also emitting a strong heat.


    Under this force, bibidong can''t help feeling extremely uncomfortable. This is the angel field that qiandaoliu has exerted. With his strength, he has reached the strength that can suppress other people''s fields.


    So under such unfavorable circumstances, bibidong received several heavy blows in succession, fell back to the ground from the air, covered his stomach and gasped differently.


    And qiandaoliu is like a fairy, holding his angel''s sword, slowly falling from the sky, standing in front of bibidong and saying: "give up, bibidong, you are just the moon, how can you win glory with my sun?"


    "Oh, there is only one person in the world who can be called the sun to me Bibidong said with a smile, "you''re just a bigger firefly. It''s ridiculous!"


    Even if qiandaoliu was looked down upon by others, he got angry and said, "well, well, since you want to die so much, I will help you!"


    Then qiandaoliu''s body moved quickly, as if it had brought out countless illusions, and attacked bibidong. The sword in her hand pointed directly at her chest.


    At this time, qiandaoliu''s speed is fast to the extreme, and he has added his ability to understand the rules, so that he can exert his attack! With the strength of bidong, there is no way to hide.


    But there was no way to hide, but bidong didn''t plan to hide at all! Qiandaoliu''s sword, when it was about to touch bibidong, could no longer be saved. On the contrary, his face showed a surprised expression.


    The reason why qiandaoliu was so surprised was that a palpitating force came from bibidong, which not only blocked his attack, but also completely suppressed his momentum, making him have to retreat to protect himself.


    At this time, bibidong, the whole person slowly rose to the mid air, sent out a soft light from his body, completely suppressed the light of thousands of streams, but when shining on the person, there was no such burning feeling, just felt a little cold, like the moonlight.


    What''s more shocking is that with the exertion of bibidong''s power, it seems that even the surrounding environment has been changed. The originally high sun hanging in the sky has disappeared and replaced by the starry sky!


    Bibidong in the mid air is like the moon at night. People can only look up and yearn for it. But the noble posture is not something anyone can touch.


    "Moon god martial spirit talent skill: moon shining brilliance!"


    This is a skill that consumes a lot, but at the same time, first pass is also very strong. It can create a starry sky and control the actions of all people in the starry sky at the same time!


    Under the starry sky, qianxunji and xueqinghe are shocked to find that their bodies can''t move, just like they are frozen in a picture and can''t move half a step.


    "Little brother, let''s go!" Just at this time, bibidong said to Qi Ling, "I can''t support it for long. Take this opportunity and go


    Bibidong obviously wanted to use this desperate skill to give Qi Ling the chance to escape. Although he did control the three, he did not have the ability to defeat them.


    And once they are fatally injured, they will break through their control, so what bibidong thought was to let Qi Ling take the opportunity to escape.


    Qi Ling naturally can''t go alone, but in this situation, he doesn''t know what to do for a moment. As long as Bi Bi Dong moves, the moonlight will disappear, and the situation will not change.


    "Little brother, why don''t you go?" Seeing that Qi Ling didn''t leave, Bi bidong said anxiously, "if you don''t leave, neither of us can! This is our last chance. Go away


    "No! I can''t go, sister Qi Ling said firmly, "I have lost you once, and I will never lose you again! And sister, you may not know, I can''t live without you! So, either we live together or we die together! "

 Chapter 681

    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, bibidong was greatly moved, but Qi Ling refused to leave. Didn''t he let his hard work be in vain?


    But at this time, the insidious voice of qiandaoliu said, "Hey, hey, don''t fight, none of you can leave today¡°


    "Qi Ling, do you think I''ll be ready for you? Our people have been in ambush around here for a long time. You are hard to fly! "


    "Besides, do you think this move is really useful? Let me tell you, in the face of absolute strength, any trick is useless


    As he spoke, Qian Daoliu suddenly burst into light and broke through the control of bibidong. Bibidong spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell down from the air. Qi Ling rushed forward to catch her.


    However, Qian Daoliu, who has great power, did not stop attacking. In order to solve Qi Ling''s problem, he used a secret method of his own to break out his accumulated strength all these years. If he can''t solve Qi Ling''s problem again, it will be a loss business!


    "Well! In that case, let''s show you the real magic Qian Daoliu said, "after the soul power reaches this level, the soul skill is just a form. It''s the soul power that really decides the outcome!"


    "The ninth soul skill: God nine swords!"


    With the words of qiandaoliu, around his body at noon, there appeared nine broad swords with a height of more than one person. Each sword had a complex and extremely large pattern, with a sacred power, which shocked people.


    It can be said that the single sword in it has the power that ordinary title Douluo can''t match. The nine swords come out together. It seems that even the air is heavy.


    Then Qian Daoliu waved his hand slowly, and nine huge swords flew to Qi Ling. The body of the swords drove the air to vibrate and hum, as if they were cutting the space in the operation room.


    Qi Ling clenched his teeth and stood in front of bibidong. Facing the nine powerful swords, he immediately launched the spirit of the Dragon Emperor to fight against the nine swords with the posture of the dragon!


    Qi Ling, the incarnation of the dragon, is really invincible in physical strength. Even the ninth soul skill of qiandaoliu can''t cause damage to him, but the attack is not so easy to resolve. Even if the body is not damaged, Qi Ling is already close to the limit in the body.


    When he joined a huge sword, a mouthful of blood was already gushing in his mouth and was about to gush out. When the ninth huge sword came, he uttered a dragon chant and smashed the huge sword with his own dragon horn.


    Qi Ling was unable to maintain Wu Zhen''s body. He recovered and gasped in the same place.


    Qiandao flu is suffering from its own excessive consumption of power, at this time also have to sigh: "Qi Ling, you really let me surprise! I''m the God of heaven nine swords. You''re the first one who can stop the nine swords


    "I have to say that you are indeed the most talented person I have ever met, but because of this, I have to eliminate you! Because I know, you can never be my ally! "


    Qi Ling sneered and said, "hum, you''re wise. We can''t go along with you. If you have any other skills, let''s do it!"


    Qian Daoliu listened to Qi Ling''s words, but he didn''t say a word with a smile on his face. Qi Ling moved in his heart, and a bad premonition immediately appeared. Then a cold force came from behind him!


    Qianxunqi and xueqinghe, who were trapped by bibidong just now, had recovered their strength. Qi Qi launched his strongest attack and sneaked attack on Qi Ling.


    Even in such an advantageous situation, they still choose the means of sneak attack, which has to be said to be deeply influenced by thousands of channels.


    But when Qi Ling was about to go back to defense, Qian Daoliu moved Qi Ling in an instant. He came to Qi Ling and waved to him!


    Facing the attack of qiandaoliu, Qi Ling had to resist, but let his back in the situation of open door, without any protection, he was about to face the joint attack of the two.


    But at this time, bibidong used his last strength to block Qi Ling''s attack. After being seriously injured, he fell behind Qi Ling.


    "Sister!" Qi Ling evades the pursuit of qiandaoliu and takes bibidong to one side. However, after suffering the attack of qianxunqi and xueqinghe, she can hardly speak.


    "Little brother, you, you must live!" Then, bibidong suddenly kisses Qi Ling''s mouth. Qi Ling is surprised, but he feels that his body''s strength is rapidly recovering, and his body''s injury is also healing quickly!


    Qi Ling immediately realized that this must be one of Bi Bi Dong''s abilities. He can transfer his power to Qi Ling and let him recover to his best state in an instant, but he has to pay a heavy price!


    And the situation is just like what qingsuo conjectured. After finishing these, bibidong immediately fell into a coma and fell into Qi Ling''s arms. He couldn''t feel any more soul power.


    Qi Ling''s face is gloomy and holds Bi Bi Dong, but there seems to be a flame burning in his eyes, which is obviously extremely angry.


    Although Qi Ling regained his strength, Qian Daoliu and his three men were not in a panic at all. Now Bi bidong has completely lost his fighting ability, which means that they only need to face one Qi Ling, and their state has not been weakened much.


    "Hum, Qi Ling, you are sure to die today. Don''t be paranoid and want to escape from here. You don''t have this chance!" Qianxun disease said with high spirits, as if he finally forced Qi Ling into a desperate situation.


    Qiandaoliu and xueqinghe are also proud at this time. In their opinion, now Qi Ling is facing the three of them, and it''s hard to fly. If he turns the tables again, they can only think that he is the son of destiny.


    "Run away? What nonsense are you talking about? " Qi Ling slowly took Bi Bi Dong back to his treasure bag, and coldly said to several people, "you hurt my sister so much, do you think I will escape?"


    "Thousands of streams, thousands of diseases, xueqinghe, you are so brave! Do you think you''ve won? Let me tell you how much I have done to hurt my sister


    Three people looked at the appearance of Qi Ling, at the same time nervous, because they know that Qi Ling is not a free talker, since he said so, he must have his own grasp.


    "Qi Ling, you are at the end of your tether. What else can you do? If you die, I can make you die more comfortable! " Chihiro continued.


    "Don''t tease me, Qianxun disease, even if I die, I can''t die in your hands!! You don''t deserve it Qi Ling said haughtily, "in this world, the person who deserves to kill me is not born yet!"

 Chapter 682

    "Well, what can you do now? Qi Ling, no matter what, you will die today Chihiro said.


    But Qi Ling didn''t continue to argue with Qian Xunqi. Instead, he told Qian Xunqi what he could do! It will also be an unforgettable experience for them!


    Qi Ling slowly stretched out his right hand, and the spirit of the Dragon Emperor appeared on it. A grand feeling appeared on it, which represented the noble and incomparable dignity of the dragon people.


    Qian Daoliu looks at Qi Ling''s right hand and doesn''t understand what Qi Ling is going to do. Does he want to summon the Dragon Emperor once! But even so, just now he was defeated by three people, what''s the use?


    But the next scene, let thousands of flu shocked, because Qi Ling did not let the Dragon Emperor possessed, but at this time slowly stretched out his left hand, above, the evil strange blood devil emperor soul seal, also emerged.


    Two soul seals appear at the same time. What does Qi Ling want to do? Even for twin spirits, one can only use one soul at a time. The two spirits of Qi Ling need to be possessed. They can''t be summoned at the same time unless


    "Perhaps you haven''t seen it yet? To tell you the truth, this is actually my first attempt! " Qi Ling looked at his hands and said, "if you succeed, you can be regarded as witnesses of history. I''m honored for that."


    Said, Qi Ling''s hands suddenly shine, gold and red light filled the world! At this time, he slowly drew his hands close to the middle, and even planned to combine the two forces into one!


    Qian Daoliu looks at you''s crazy behavior, but he shouts in horror: "come on, stop him!"


    But at this time, Qi Ling, wrapped in a golden and red light, seemed to form a powerful protection circle. There was no way to convey the outside attack to the inside.


    After finding that the attack was invalid, Chihiro Ji and others stopped helplessly. Chihiro Ji said in doubt: "father, what is the boy doing? Why have I never seen such a situation? "


    "It''s right that you haven''t seen it. It should be said that no one in the world has seen such a situation since ancient times!" Qian Daoliu said in a complicated mood, "I didn''t expect that this boy would be such a genius! The past is the present


    Chihiro Ji was surprised and said, "father, Qi Ling, what is he doing? Is it worth your praise? "


    "Do you know what the martial spirit fusion technique is?" A thousand streams said slowly.


    Chihiro Ji naturally said: "of course, I know it''s the fusion skill that can be produced when two people''s spirits are extremely compatible! It''s powerful. You can go beyond the level to fight! "


    "Do you know the conditions for actual combat soul fusion skill?" Said Qian Daoliu.


    "At least more than two martial spirits are needed, and they have to be extremely tacit understanding to be able to..." at this point, Qianxun Ji finally understood qiandaoliu''s words, and said, "father, do you mean that Qi Ling is now using his two martial spirits to perform the martial spirit fusion technique? Is that possible? "


    "That''s why I said that he is a genius far beyond our imagination." Qian Daoliu said in a complicated mood, "if we don''t get rid of him, we will be destroyed by him in the future! So today, no matter what price we pay, we have to kill him! "


    At this time, Qi Ling''s situation, just as Qian Daoliu guessed, in order to obtain enough strength to defeat the three, Qi Ling chose the most violent, the most incredible and the most unbelievable way, that is the fusion of martial spirit!


    The normal fusion of martial spirits is carried out by two martial spirits with a high degree of fit. The higher the affinity between martial spirits, the easier the fusion of martial spirits will be and the more powerful it will be!


    But Qi Ling''s two spirits, not to mention the degree of fit, are completely opposite! One light and one dark is the existence of two extremes. How can they merge?


    But coincidentally, this is not impossible for Qi Ling! Because his two seventh soul rings are from the same dragon family, that is, the little dragon that has two properties of light and dark, and can play freely!


    It is precisely because of the example of the little dragon that Qi Ling can be sure that this method really works. The two soul rings of the same clan and the same origin provide him with a way of fusion. So what Qi Ling wants to do is not the fusion of martial spirit, but the fusion of soul skills! What he wants to integrate is his seventh soul skill: martial spirit!


    Absolutely opposite two kinds of forces fuse together, either destroy, or will produce unimaginable power! So Qi Ling is also gambling, he is gambling his own dragon Bone Demon blood, enough to let himself bear the power of destruction!


    When the two golden rings are close to each other and begin to merge, Qi Ling knows that he has won the bet! He has gained the power to subvert imagination and conquer everything!


    But such a terrible power is far from what Qi Ling can control now. Even if he has the best physical quality in the world and the Dragon Bone Demon blood, he can only bear such a terrible power for a very short time. For a second, he will make his body collapse completely, or even disappear directly from the world.


    So how short is this extremely short time? Ten heartbeat, Qi Ling''s body, only enough to bear this force, ten heartbeat time, will reach the limit!


    So this also means that Qi Ling must solve all problems within ten heartbeats! Including Qianxun disease, qiandaoliu, xueqinghe and all the problems that may threaten you!


    When the two golden soul rings are completely fused into a soul ring, the golden and red light around Qi Ling gradually fused into a very strange and indescribable color, as if it did not exist in human cognition!


    With the launch of Su Zihe''s brand-new soul ring, Qi Ling''s brand-new soul skill "Wu soul real body: God and devil body" is also launched, which makes Qi Ling reach the most powerful state in history.


    At this time, Qi Ling has both the nobility of the Dragon Emperor and the elegance of the blood devil emperor, and is more impeccable in bearing. There is no flaw in the perfection.


    On the top of his head, two black dragon horns grow, and his hair turns into short curly hair. His eyes seem to have a sea of stars, which makes anyone who looks at him fascinated in a moment.


    His body didn''t change much, even a little weaker than before, which was impossible for the real body of martial spirit, which originally strengthened his body.


    Comparatively speaking, Qi Ling was not so much a soldier as a noble son of an ancient family. People like him should not have appeared on the battlefield, but he did.


    Chihiro disease three people, at this time has been completely speechless, Qi Ling brought them pressure, just like a mountain without mountains, pressure people completely breathless.


    "Unexpectedly, he succeeded!" Thousands of streams said in a cold sweat, "God is going to kill me!"


    "So pessimistic, father!" Qian Xun Ji said, "Qi Ling, don''t you think you can deal with me if you become this state. I tell you, I..."


    Chihiro Ji was talking, but he suddenly shut up, and then widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it and looked at his chest!


    Just now, he seemed to feel a gust of wind blowing from his side. He didn''t notice too much. But the pain in his chest made him know that something terrible had happened!


    He lowered his head, his chest, suddenly has been missing a piece of blood, there is no time to spray out, it is very strange!


    And in the hole in his chest, the heart that should have been beating inside, now it doesn''t think it''s wrong, it appears in Qi Ling''s hand on one side!


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Qi Ling said, gently shaking hands, Chihiro disease heart, so in the hands of Qi Ling into a pool of meat mud.


    "Who''s next?"

 Chapter 683

    At this time, Chihiro disease seems to have just reflected. His heart has been destroyed by Qi Ling. Even if he has the strength of extreme Douluo, he is a human after all. He can''t survive without his heart.


    What''s more, what happened just now happened in an instant, not only Qianxun disease, but also the three people on the scene didn''t see how Qi Ling did it. It''s hard to imagine!


    This kind of power beyond understanding can only explain one problem. Qi Ling has already crushed them in the realm, because the rapid expansion of power has produced a qualitative change.


    That is at this time, Qi Ling suddenly said: "almost forget, you absorbed the martial spirit of my sister, you can also perform the soul skill of immortal body, so you can''t be killed."


    "In this case, I have to let you completely disappear from the world."


    Later, Qi Ling''s body moved slightly, intending to attack Qian Xunqi again, completely erasing his existence from the world. This time, someone finally responded. Qian Daoliu blocked Qi Ling''s attack route when it was too late, and he fell into Qian Xunqi.


    But now Qi Ling''s attack, where is so easy to resist, qiandaoliu resist Qi Ling''s whole left arm, in an instant into fly ash, there is no trace of existence.


    But for Qi Ling who made all this, it seemed that he didn''t feel it at all. It seemed that he just patted a fly by mistake. In order not to waste time, he launched his attack again and again.


    At this moment, qiandaoliu finally understood what kind of attack they were facing. Even if it was only a few seconds, it was a huge crisis that would kill all of them!


    So this time, Qian Daoliu reaches out his hand again to block Qi Ling''s attack. Surprisingly, he resists Qi Ling''s attack and falls to his right hand. He doesn''t do anything, and even shares the same fate with Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looked at qiandaoliu, frowned slightly, and said, "well, you have made such a determination, qiandaoliu!"


    At this time, Qian Daoliu exudes the momentum of Qi Ling, which makes heaven and earth change color. The reason for all this is that he has a golden sword in his chest!


    This golden sword is formed by the soul power of qiandaoliu. It is inserted in the heart of qiandaoliu and straight into it. It seems that the heart pulse has been cut off.


    The purpose of his doing this is not to commit suicide. He uses this way to activate all his power, so he can resist Qi Ling''s power.


    "Snow clear river!" Qiandaoliu said suddenly, "take my son and leave here quickly!"


    Xueqinghe was stunned, until then he came back to himself. In the face of this kind of battle beyond the realm, he really had to choose to run away, and he didn''t even have the qualification to fight hard.


    But in the moment when he was stunned, Qi Ling''s figure moved and already launched his own attack. Qian Daoliu''s figure also changed. Only in a moment, their figures seemed to have changed dozens of times in this space and launched dozens of attacks and defenses.


    "If you don''t leave, you want to die here!" Qiandaoliu yelled, "take my son with you and get out of here!"


    "Father, I don''t go, you..." lost the heart of Qianxun disease, although has been unable to move half a step, but still insist on saying.


    Xueqinghe looks at the situation in front of him and understands that this may be his only way to survive, and he must take Qianxun to walk quickly, otherwise qiandaoliu has no reason to resist Qi Ling for himself.


    So he ignored it, grabbed Qianxun disease on his shoulder, and fled to the distance. Qianxun disease looked at the figure of qiandaoliu, and finally yelled: "father!"


    When they disappeared in the distance, qiandaoliu was relieved, and Qi Ling said at this time: "it''s a pity. In this case, qiandaoliu, since you have made such an awareness, then I will only kill you."


    "Well, you want to kill me? Qi Ling, it depends on whether you have this ability or not! " Qian Daoliu sneered, "maybe it''s not good. You are the one who was killed in the end!"


    In spite of that, Qian Daoliu knows his own situation very well. He is a dead man now. He will lose his life as soon as he runs out of his own force.


    But even if he paid such a price, he could feel that he still had a certain gap in strength compared with Qi Ling. Although Qi Ling would also pay a certain price, he obviously would not die like himself.


    Is that the difference in talent? Originally, he was not as good as himself, but now his strength in exchange for life is not as good as him. Qian Daoliu, who has always been conceited of genius, also has a sense of powerlessness.


    However, even so, I still have something to do, that is to take Qi Ling to die together! No matter how talented you are, as long as you die, there will be nothing left?


    Although there is a certain gap between Qi Ling''s current strength and Qi Ling''s, it is unimaginable that the dying people can exert their strength if they work hard. With 70% confidence, they can pull Qi Ling on the back, or at least make him seriously injured.


    But when qiandaoliu tried his best to fight with Qi Ling, Qi Ling''s figure disappeared and then appeared in the distance.


    Qian Daoliu looked at Qi Ling and didn''t know what he meant. He said, "come on! Qiling, aren''t you going to kill me? What are you waiting for? Come and kill me


    Qi Ling looked at the crazy thousand channels, but showed a disdainful smile, said: "you are dead, why should I kill you?"


    "You Qian Daoliu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qi Ling could see his own reality. Now he was hopeless. Even if he didn''t fight with him, he couldn''t live today.


    If Qi Ling didn''t fight with himself, wouldn''t he have to die in vain? Qian Daoliu is not willing to rush to Qi Ling, but Qi Ling has the heart to avoid war. Qian Daoliu can''t even touch his clothes.


    After dealing with qiandaoliu, Qi Ling got rid of qiandaoliu''s attack. At this time, he had little time left. He had to leave here immediately.


    "Goodbye, qiandaoliu. This should be the last time we meet?" Qi Ling said slowly, "you are really a lousy person, but you are really a powerful opponent!"


    "If you have a next life, be a good man!"


    After saying this, Qi Ling''s figure disappeared immediately. In the perception of qiandaoliu, he could not detect Qi Ling. He knew that in Qi Ling''s present state, he could get rid of his pursuit in a moment.


    There is only one person left, waiting for him to die.

 Chapter 684

    In Longhua City, Luna, as usual, is drying her clothes in the yard. Suddenly, she is surprised to see that Qi Ling returns to the city on his own horse.


    At this time, Qi Ling, although there is no scar on his body, but anyone can see that he is in a very bad state and seems to be about to collapse.


    "Mr. Qiling. What happened, you Luna anxiously came forward and asked Qi Ling.


    "Luna, are you back? Great. So, has the Dragon girl come back? " Qi Ling came down from the horse and said to Luna, "take me to see the Dragon Girl. I have something to look for her."


    "No, I''m here already." Dragon Girl''s figure suddenly appeared beside Qi Ling. Looking at Qi Ling''s state, she couldn''t help frowning, "master, what are you doing? How can you make your body look like a rag bag? "


    Qi Ling helplessly said: "I can come back alive, it''s already very good, let''s go, let''s go in again."


    Then Qi Ling and the two of them walked into the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, in the view of the Dragon Girl, we can clearly see the internal situation of Qi Ling''s body. Almost all the time, he was in a state of collapse. It was incredible for the Dragon girl that he was able to walk.


    In addition to Qi Ling''s physical strength beyond understanding, the dragon body, the more important thing is that there seems to be a force in his body, which is maintaining the state of collapse, so that he can persist.


    But even so, the power will reach its limit. Once the power can''t hold on, the Dragon girl can''t imagine what will happen to Qi Ling.


    After returning to his room, Qi Ling didn''t disturb too many people, because he knew that his current state was not only indirect but also impossible for others to hear.


    "Now, my master, can you tell me what you have done to make yourself like this?" The Dragon girl said, "it''s exaggerating to be able to toss your body like this, even if you sink the sea god island."


    Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "what am I doing in Haishen island? We have no grudge. I''m just going to kill someone. "


    The Dragon Girl doubts: "kill? Who are you going to kill? Is there anyone so strong in the world? "


    Then Qi Ling said what happened after that. When she heard the danger, Luna couldn''t help but cover her mouth and scream out. This is a completely desperate fight!


    When hearing that Qi Ling had combined the power of gods and demons to create a new soul skill, even the Dragon girl couldn''t sit still and couldn''t help standing up and saying, "master, what do you say? You, do you really integrate the power of light and dark? My God, I always thought that only Bai Xuan could do such a thing. "


    Qi Ling didn''t care who Bai Xuan was, but rather expected to ask: "I really did it, and I can feel that it is dangerous to do so. The greater the strength I get, the greater the burden on my body. Maybe I will die on the spot. I can only say that I can stick to it, even I don''t imagine myself."


    "Not only, master, you should know that power is not the power that should exist in the world at all. You just get that power by chance and don''t know how to use it. If you can really exert its power and sink one or two Poseidon islands, it''s really no problem."


    Qi Ling also said unexpectedly: "Oh? How could it be so strong? This is beyond my expectation. I thought it might be a little bit better than qiandaoliu. "


    "You know, master, you have easily crushed that guy''s efforts and life for hundreds of years. How could it be such a simple force?" The Dragon girl said, "but just because of this, your current situation is very bad, extremely bad!"


    "How bad is it? Can I still be saved? " Qi Ling can''t help but ask, since the Dragon girl knows so clearly, if she can still be saved, then it is only possible that she knows.


    "Generally speaking, this kind of state is basically hopeless except waiting for death." "But, master, you are very lucky. There is a force in your body. It is this force that has protected you, and it is because of this force that you can hold on to the present."


    "It''s the power of the lotus of life and death. I feel it, too." Qi Ling said, "indeed, if it wasn''t for this force, I might not have come back."


    Before, when he was saving bibidong, Qi Ling himself took a lotus seed, so corresponding to bibidong, he also gained a great strength, just sleeping in his body, not being activated.


    This time, the face body is about to collapse, this force is finally activated, protecting Qi Ling''s life, but only so, it is impossible to cure Qi Ling.


    "Ha ha, master, if you think that this thing has only such a little power, you are very wrong." Longnu said with a smile, "in fact, its power has not been fully activated. If it is fully activated, then with its power, you can cure all your injuries in an instant."


    "Well, it''s not accurate to say that it has not been activated. It should be said that it has not been fully activated, because the power in your body, master, is the activated part!" Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Then why is this power activated in part? I remember, I didn''t seem to do anything... "Qi Ling said, suddenly a Leng," is it her sister? "


    "Yes, master, didn''t you say that at the last moment, bibidong entrusted his power to you, so you can recover your power instantly." Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Most of bibidong''s power comes from the lotus of life and death, so after her power enters the master''s body, it will activate your master''s power, which will produce such a magical effect."


    "I see. It''s amazing." Qi Ling nodded and said, "well, what should we do to activate the remaining power? Or is it like this, transmitting power to the other person? "


    "Hee hee, of course not. You can''t activate it by doing that. If you want to stimulate the lotus of life and death completely, you must give it more stimulation!" The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "What''s the thrill?"


    "Hee hee, master, read the full name of the lotus of life and death again." Longnu laughs unkindly.


    "Yin and Yang live and die together..." Qi lingdun widened his eyes and said, "Dragon Girl, you don''t mean to say, want me, want me and my sister..."


    "No mistake, that''s it! Ouch, master, what are you shy about? " The Dragon girl laughs, "the harmony of yin and Yang, of course, needs Yin and yang to help each other, complement each other! That is to say, master, you must say goodbye to your virginity


    Hearing the Dragon Girl''s words, Qi Ling immediately went down. How could there be such a thing? Is happiness too sudden?

 Chapter 685

    "No, no, no, how can I let my sister and me... That kind of thing, must be you love me, and it must be natural, but also moved by love..." Qi Ling kept walking up and down the room, still pacing, who can see his shaking at this time.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s appearance, the Dragon girl can''t help but feel funny. It clearly makes people feel that she should be quite good at Qi Ling. Who would have thought that he would be like this when she really faced him.


    "Master, you must understand that this is to save your life!" The Dragon girl said, "and how do you know that you and bibidong are not your love or my wish, they are not natural, they are not moved by emotion?"


    "I..." Qi Ling suddenly turned red, "but, after all, this is because of other purposes, and to let my sister and I... I always feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Well! Really, master, you are useless Longnu said helplessly, "you''d better release bibidong as soon as possible. This kind of thing always needs to be asked before you know it!"


    Qi Ling thinks of it and releases Bi Bi Dong, but she is still in a coma.


    Then I saw the Dragon Girl stretch out her finger and gently point it on the top of bibidong''s head. A strange force swam through her body, and bibidong woke up in this way.


    "This is... Little brother, are we safe?" After Bi Bi Dong wakes up, looking at Qi Ling, she can''t help asking, because she still remembers that she was in a very critical situation before she was in a coma.


    "Ah, yes, yes, elder sister, we''re all right. Now we''re in Longhua City, you..." Qi Ling looked at bidong''s beautiful face and couldn''t help remembering what Longnv said just now. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, master, you are so bad! Let me do it! You and Luna go out first, and I''ll explain! " The Dragon girl smiles and pushes Qi Ling and Luna out. Fortunately, Qi Ling can use her eyes to see the situation inside.


    Although not enough to see inside, but it seems that the Dragon girl is using some skills, Qi Ling can''t hear what they say, can only see the Dragon Girl constantly talking with bidong.


    With Longnu''s words, bibidong''s face changed from surprise to anxiety, and then to eagerness. It should be Longnu who told her what had happened before, as well as Qi Ling''s current situation.


    And then, after asking a question, bibidong''s face turned red instantly. You don''t have to think about it. Longnu must have told bibidong about the treatment she had just given him.


    To tell you the truth, anyone who listens to this treatment will think it''s a scam, but Qi Ling is surprised to see that after hearing this, although bibidong blushes, in his shyness, he still has a trace of expectation.


    As Longnu continued to speak, bidong''s face became more and more red. But when Longnu stopped and waited for her opinion, bidong nodded gently.


    After that, the Dragon girl came out from the inside and said to Qi Ling with a smile: "hee hee, it''s done!"


    "Ah? Sister, what did she say? " Qi Ling asked.


    The Dragon girl said with a smile, "Oh, master, won''t you ask yourself? At this point, you are still not a man


    Qi Ling listened to the Dragon Girl''s words, also feel is this truth, oneself have no reason to be afraid of! So he plucked up his courage, pushed the door open and went in.


    But the idea is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. When Qi Ling saw Bi Bi Dong at first sight, the courage he had just summoned suddenly disappeared. He could only be in front of Bi Bi Dong. He didn''t know what to say: "sister, you, you and I, we two, we..."


    Bibidong looks at Qi Ling and can''t help laughing. Then she hugs Qi Ling, kisses his mouth and says, "how about that, little brother? Can you calm down?"


    Qi Ling didn''t just calm down. He almost passed away. He finally recovered and said, "I, sister... Dragon Girl, just now, I told you?"


    Seeing that bidong nodded, Qi Ling immediately said, "but if you don''t want to, I won''t force you! There must be another way. I''ll... "


    "You fool, when did I say no!" "Better to say, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time! But you''re so stupid, you just don''t know what to do


    "I, I didn''t..." Qi Ling scratched his head helplessly and said, "that, elder sister, you really agreed, willing to... That with me?"


    "Little brother, if you say that again, I will be angry!" Bibidong said, "in my life, it''s impossible to accommodate other people. No, Qiling, you have to take responsibility!"


    "Good, good!" he said! I must be responsible! Responsible


    Joking, such a responsibility, of course, Qi Ling is duty bound, and then he asked: "well, sister, do you have, what do you want me to prepare? This is our first time after all, and I also want you to have a memory that you will never forget. "


    Bibidong hugged Qi Ling''s neck and said with a smile, "no need. Let''s go to your room! This is where your greatest effort lies, and I like it very much. "


    "Well, now we are..." once the relationship is established, chillington can''t wait. After all, this is the person he yearns for and admires!


    And bibidong nodded his forehead with a smile and said, "you guy, it''s daylight. You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed! When we go to your room in the evening, you can do whatever you want to do to your sister. "


    Qi Ling listened to bibidong''s words, and he had an irresistible impulse. He was a good young man full of Qi and blood. How could he resist such temptation!


    But the person in his arms is the one he wants to take care of. Qi Ling will not be so impulsive. Fortunately, what he has to do is to wait until the evening.


    When night falls, Qi Ling and bibidong come to Qi Ling''s room. Although they are ready, they still feel shy at this time.


    Finally, bibidong took a deep breath. After all, she was a sister. Since Qi Ling couldn''t do it, she had to take the initiative to guide Qi Ling!


    But when bibidong was about to take action, he was held in his arms by Qi Ling. He gave her a fierce and long kiss.


    When bibidong was about to be out of breath, Qi Ling asked bibidong: "sister, for the last time, are you ready?"


    "I''m ready, little brother, you... You want me!" Bibidong said this sentence with a red face and heart. Then he handed over everything to Qi Ling.


    This night, two people are doomed to sleepless all night, because in this most beautiful time, every minute, every second, two people do not want to miss, want to put every bit of good feeling, are engraved in my heart.


    That is in this night, Qi Ling, finally from a boy, grow into a man!

 Chapter 686

    When the next morning comes, Qi Ling slowly opens his eyes, and then looks to his side. What can be more pleasant than waking up and seeing the person he loves lying beside him?


    At this time, bibidong is still sleeping peacefully. In her sleep, she seems to have lost her sacred and inaccessible temperament. On the contrary, she is more charming.


    Strange to say, it''s just because of the change of their relationship. It seems that Qi Ling felt closer to each other overnight, and both sides had already shown everything to each other without any concealment.


    And this kind of frankness is not only physical, but also spiritual. In that process, they just feel as if their hearts are melting together, and they know exactly what each other thinks.


    Qi Ling knew for the first time that he was in such an important position in his sister''s heart. Such a warm and sincere love made his heart hot and unable to control himself.


    However, looking at bibidong''s sleeping appearance, Qi Ling also smiles with pride. Now it''s almost time for lunch, but bibidong hasn''t waken up yet. There''s only one reason - just a few hours ago, when dawn is coming, they just finished tossing and then fell asleep.


    After such a long time of tossing, it is also a pity that bibidong has excellent physical quality, and has been protected by the lotus of life and death, so that her endurance has been restored to the maximum.


    As for Qi Ling, he also felt for the first time that the endurance of the spirit of the Dragon Emperor was so amazing.


    In the final analysis, bibidong was too charming. Qi Ling couldn''t help kissing him when he thought of it, and then felt the sweetness. He had already felt it countless times before.


    Bibidong doesn''t depend on fighting with Qi Ling, but she forgets that she doesn''t have an inch now, and Qi Ling almost gets angry again.


    After a bit of frolic, the two finally tidy up. At this time, bibidong is actually like a shy little girl. He has to let Qiling go out first, so that he can follow her.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t know the significance of this kind of thing, now as long as it was Bi bidong''s request, he would meet it unconditionally, so he went out alone.

 Chapter 687

    After walking out of the room, Qi Ling''s smile immediately solidified, because the Dragon girl was waiting at her door, with a smile on her face.


    "Yo, master, good afternoon." The Dragon girl said to Qi Ling, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the master, who always goes to bed early and gets up early, actually gets up so late today. It''s a rare thing! What is the reason? What''s the reason? "


    In the face of Dragon Girl''s teasing, Qi Ling has been used to it. The more embarrassed he is at this time, the better he learns to advance an inch, so the best way to deal with it is to be cheeky!


    "Well, good noon, dragon girl. Oh, I haven''t slept well recently. I had a good sleep yesterday." Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s go to the living room first. Let''s talk later."


    "Well? Alas! Master, wait a minute, you are not, yesterday, yesterday you... "Longnv was pulled by Qi Ling, left the door, came to the living room, and gave bidong a chance to escape.


    But soon, the Dragon girl put down her mind of gossip, all her attention was attracted by Qi Ling, and said to Qi Ling with great joy: "master, master! Have you reached level 80? My God, and master, do you feel that you are different? "


    After listening to Longnu, Qi Ling put his mind on himself and began to check his changes, because his attention had been attracted by bibidong before, so he had not felt his changes.


    First of all, the change of soul power is naturally the most direct. Qi Ling''s soul power has now broken through to level 80, and he can feel that his soul power still has surplus, that is, it has exceeded level 80, but because there is no soul ring, he is temporarily stored in his body.


    At the same time, in addition to all aspects of his physical attributes, Qi Ling also felt that he had a new understanding of power and the rules of power.


    This kind of feeling, like I finally found that I have been holding the most sophisticated weapons, but use the gun as a hammer! It seems that my vision suddenly becomes different and more open.


    "Strange, what''s going on? Dragon Girl, does the lotus of life and death still have such an effect¡° Qi Ling explains his feelings to the Dragon Girl and asks in surprise.


    But the Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "no, master, although the lotus of life and death has many effects, it can''t directly give people such insights. Your insights come from the insights you gained after the advanced breakthrough when you integrated the power of gods and demons before."


    "In such a state beyond imagination, every second you stay will bring you great benefits, so although you only stay in that state for ten heartbeats, the benefits you can bring are really unimaginable."


    Although Qi Ling had been prepared for this, he didn''t expect that he would get such benefits just by maintaining that state for such a short time. Even he felt that if he could find a disease for thousands of times, he would not lose even if he didn''t rely on external forces.


    "Ten heartbeats, in exchange for his 70 years of experience?" Qi Ling said slowly, "this proportion is too terrible, isn''t it? Even if qiandaoliu is not dead, he can''t be angry to death when he knows about it. "


    "Hee hee, that''s for sure. Not everyone has a chance to feel that state." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "moreover, master, I also want to congratulate you. You have finally reached all the conditions to go to the Dragon God Island. You can go to the Dragon God test!"


    "Oh? Right? I''ve finally come to terms. " Qi Ling can''t help but smile, but the smile is very strange, because the last condition that dragon girl once said is too coincidental.


    At the beginning, the Dragon girl said that after Qi Ling got the key to open the Dragon God Island, he had to raise his soul power to level 80 and achieve a very special requirement, that is, to get rid of the virgin body!


    That''s right. Qi Ling doesn''t know what an immoral God this so-called Dragon God is. To open the Dragon God test, he must be a virgin! Do you know how many single dogs this will hurt?


    "So, Dragon Girl, can I go to the Dragon God Island and take the Dragon God test now?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but ask. After all, after all, after everyone began to accept the test of the throne of God, Qi Ling also had a yearning for it.


    The Dragon girl said without hesitation: "if you want to go, you can go, but I suggest you wait a little longer. It''s better to go to Haishen Island first, and then go no later after competing with Xixi."


    "Master, you are gaining new strength now, but your state is still unstable. If you go to the Dragon God Island rashly, you may suffer a great loss! So I''d better learn from Xixi first, how to stabilize my strength. After all, Xixi has been in this realm for many years. "


    Qi Ling said unexpectedly: "Dragon God way, is it so terrible? I feel that my strength in this world has been less than that of other people. Will I encounter so many risks? "


    Dragon girl is full of pride, said: "that''s natural, master, you don''t look down on yourself! Your starting point will be the end of many people, but you are destined to stand in the highest place


    Hearing what the Dragon girl said, Qi Ling thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, in that case, I''ll go to Haishen Island first. I can just have a look at how they did in their test."


    Just as they were talking, bibidong also came to the hall. Although her face was still a little red, at this time, she had recovered her old noble posture. But when she looked at Qi Ling, the tenderness in her eyes could not be hidden.


    At the same time, Qi Ling finally noticed the change of bibidong. Before that, bibidong had already obtained all nine soul rings, and reached the strength of Title Douluo. Now, this time, bibidong has gained more benefits, and the soul power has reached a very terrible situation.


    "Sister, how many levels of your soul power have you reached now?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    Bibidong felt the condition of his body for a moment, and then said: "well, my soul power has reached the level of 99, but it''s only just reached the level, which is probably equal to the previous Chihiro disease¡°


    "Extreme Douluo, my God, extreme Douluo, is it so worthless?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "not enough, sister, how do I feel that you still have something special on you, like, like... It''s very similar to Xiao San when he was tested by Poseidon!"


    Qi Ling with this kind of doubt, carefully looked at Bi Bi Dong, suddenly surprised and said: "sister, where is your eyebrow, how can there be a moon?"


    "Well? Well, when? " Bibidong was surprised. Obviously, she didn''t know what it was like.


    On bibidong''s forehead, a white crescent moon pattern is lifelike, which seems to emit strange bursts of energy. The abnormality Qi Ling felt is from this.


    This mark, similar to the golden Trident pattern on Tang San''s forehead, is obviously the mark that will appear only after being tested by some deity.

 Chapter 688

    "Sister, do you feel that you are different? Or is there any power to guide you to take any test? " Qi Ling can''t help but ask, if it''s really a god test, there should be a prompt.


    Kebidong shook his head slowly and said, "no, I don''t seem to have the feeling you said."


    When Qi Ling was puzzled, the Dragon girl said with a smile: "master, you are so stupid. Bi bidong''s soul is the God of the moon, so the God test she accepted is naturally related to the moon! When the moon comes out in the evening, I will know everything. "


    What the Dragon girl said is reasonable. After all, the nine soul rings of bibidong come from the power of the moon. Now it''s not impossible that her God is only related to the moon.


    So after the evening, when the moon rose, bibidong felt a strange guidance. At the same time, the moon pattern on her forehead suddenly gave out a slight light.


    So Qiling, Longnu and bibidong went to the yard together. Under the moonlight, something magical happened. From the moon, there was a white ladder connecting to the ground.


    At the same time, bibidong was also guided by the moon god and said to Qi Ling, "little brother, it seems that my God is really calling me. I need to go to the moon to accept its test."


    "On the moon? Elder sister, you are indeed the fairy in the sky. Are you Chang''e¡° Qi Ling can''t help saying.


    To say that she is not ready to accept the God''s test suddenly, but after experiencing life and death with Qi Ling, she yearns for powerful power even more. Now that she has such an opportunity, she can''t miss it.


    In fact, the most reluctant thing for bibidong is to separate from Qi Ling. They have just established a relationship, but they suddenly want to separate from each other. It''s no doubt a torment for them to meet again.


    Finally, bibidong went to the moon and chose to accept the God''s test, because they all know that today''s difference is for better together.


    After bibidong ascended the moon, the spectacle gradually dissipated, and the white steps of the moon slowly became transparent, as if they had never existed.


    But Qi Ling knows that he can look up at the moon every night, and bibidong must be looking at himself there.


    "Dragon Girl, let''s go." Qi Ling then said to the Dragon Girl slowly, "let''s start tomorrow and go to the sea god island! My sister is working hard, and I can''t fall behind her. "


    The Dragon girl said with a smile, "well, master, I think Xixi can''t wait any longer. At their level, it''s not easy to meet a suitable opponent."


    This time, bibidong is not in Longhua, so Qi Ling has to give things in the city to Lan Xiang and others. Fortunately, everything is on the right track now, and there won''t be too much trouble.


    Longnu and Qiling went to Haishen island again. Now Qiling''s strength is further enhanced. Seven days before, this time, they only need five days to get to the seaside.


    Along the way, Qi lingneng can clearly feel that although her strength has increased a lot, she can''t even feel the strength of Longnv. It seems that the stronger her strength is, the stronger she can feel.


    Although he had known this for a long time, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking: "Dragon Girl, how strong are you? Who is better than Theodore posisi? "


    But the Dragon girl said with a smile, "Oh, master, how can you ask such a question? I''ll tell you first, but I won''t help you in the match between you and Sisi! Even if I''m better than Xixi, I won''t do it! "


    "No, I''m just curious. I know you''re better than Percy, but how much better?" Qi Ling asked.


    The Dragon girl thought about it and said helplessly: "how to say it, master, I don''t know how to describe it to you. If you want to talk about the gap between us... Even if Xixi practiced for another 10000 years, she should not beat me."


    "Hey, do you want to be so arrogant? Do you have such exaggeration?" Qi Ling said helplessly, ten thousand years of extreme Douluo cultivation? What an exaggerated power that should be.


    "I''m not wrong, master. Sisi is the guardian of the sea god''s throne. If it goes on like this, she can''t get the throne. No matter how long she practices, it''s useless." The Dragon girl says helplessly.


    "Yes? So it is. " Qi Ling said, "is the gap between God and man really so big?"


    "It''s quite big. It''s bigger than the gap between ordinary people and soul masters." Longnu said, "after all, the limit like Xixi is to try to understand the world, but as gods, it''s a matter of course to master the world."


    "Well, there is no way for a person like her to break through to that realm?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    Longnu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s still possible. As long as Xixi gives up her belief and changes to a God, she can be recognized by the God with her qualification."


    "Not enough, master. You know how devout she is to Poseidon, so it''s impossible."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Qi Ling said.


    They took a boat by the sea and came to the island where the Purple Pearl Pirate Group was. This time, Qi Ling still didn''t see the overlord in the sea, the deep sea demon whale king, which made him feel a pity.


    Although he may not be able to beat it now, there is absolutely no problem in trying to protect himself. Now he begins to doubt that he really killed it that time, right?


    "Ah! Qi Ling! " As soon as she boarded the island of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, Purple Pearl had rushed up excitedly. She had not seen Qi Ling for such a long time, and her missing had made her crazy.


    But unfortunately, this time to see Qi Ling, the situation is not the same as last time! Last time Qi Ling lost his power, naturally, he could only be at the mercy of Purple Pearl. But this time, it''s not enough for Qi Ling to tie all the members of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group together.


    But in any case, purple pearl can be regarded as her savior after all. Without her, I don''t know where I will float. Therefore, Qi Ling doesn''t have too much difficulty for her. She just calms her down a little when she pours at her.


    The Purple Pearl, who couldn''t get Qi Ling''s response, looked at Qi Ling bitterly and said, "Damn, Qi Ling, don''t I look good? Why don''t you agree to my request? I don''t want anything. I just want to sleep with you! Is that hard? "


    "Poof --" chillington sprayed the tea in his mouth. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen so many women, including forced marriage and night attack. But as bold as Purple Pearl, I''m really glad to see Qiling again. Although Xiaowu complained that Qiling hadn''t come to them for so long, she still held Qiling and refused to let go, Obviously I miss him more than anyone else.


    "Well behaved, I come here at this time for better cultivation." Qi Ling touched Xiao Wu''s hair and said, "well, let me have a look. How much progress have you made? For those who have not made progress, I said that you should be psychologically prepared! "


    Ma Hongjun said with a proud smile: "Hey, boss Qi, you can rest assured. Of course, all of us have made great progress. I promise you will be surprised!"


    "Oh? So, have any of you been able to break through the light of Poseidon and reach the top? " Qi Ling asked with a smile.


    Qi Ling said this, Ma Hongjun immediately embarrassed, and then Xiaowu said with a smile: "brother Qi, don''t listen to fat man boasting! Up to now, he hasn''t even broken through 200 steps. Apart from Oscar and Rongrong, he is the worst

 Chapter 689

    Although the number of steps Ma Hongjun has broken through is less than 200, it is also a great achievement. After all, his requirements for passing the customs are only more than 100 steps.


    "Well? So the rest of you have broken through the 200 steps? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s a surprise to me. How did you make such a big breakthrough?"


    Although people''s habit of pressure from Poseidon light can make them have a little resistance to it and make them stick to it for a longer time, it is limited after all. It is impossible to achieve such a breakthrough without significant progress in other aspects.


    "Hee hee, thanks to sister Jianlan Xiao Wu said with a smile, "sister Jianlan has taught us a lot of soul power skills, and also taught us how to minimize the pressure of the sea god light."


    If this is the case, Qi lingju can understand that although people can''t master the sword meaning of gladiolus, they can still learn some exerting skills.


    After one year''s cultivation, all of them have made remarkable progress. At the same time, their mental outlook has also changed significantly, with a firmness that they have never had before.


    Up to now, Zhu Zhuqing has the highest level of soul power. He has reached level 78, which is quite amazing.


    Further down, Tang San''s level of soul power has reached level 77, followed by Yu Tianyi, who has reached level 76. Considering her age, this is undoubtedly a more amazing achievement than Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for others, except for Bai Chenxiang and Jianlan, there is no difference in their level of soul power. After all, it is very difficult to improve after reaching the level of soul saint.


    What is more special is that the soul power level of Gladiolus has reached level 70, but because she did not get the test of Poseidon, she did not get the spirit ring from the test of Poseidon. Now she is still the soul emperor of six rings.


    However, even so, people all look down on Gladiolus, and even vaguely feel that the strength of Gladiolus is actually the most terrible among them.


    This is not only the reason why Gladiolus has won the approval of the God of sword, but also one very important point, that is, gladiolus is the only one who has climbed all the steps like the God of sword, which is enough to show a lot of information.


    During this year''s hard cultivation, people are working hard to keep themselves from being left behind by others, because Qi Ling has told them that no matter how much help others give them, the only person who can decide their growth speed is themselves.


    After everyone was ready, they began to break through the light of Poseidon for the last time. For this day, they had already collected their energy and adjusted their state to the best level, in order to see where their limit is.


    The first person to start climbing is Bai Chenxiang. Now she has made great progress in her strength after this period of training. And looking around her, she is a group of such talented people. Naturally, she will not be reconciled, so her efforts are no less than anyone else.


    Slowly stepping on the steps, Bai Chenxiang insisted on reaching his limit until he reached the 80 steps, which was a great achievement for a soul master of the sensitive attack department.


    And because of her excellent performance, she won the approval of Poseidon, which not only promoted her test to purple level, but also promoted her soul power to one level.


    Then the second person who started climbing was Oscar. As the soul master of the auxiliary department, Oscar had the help of mirror gut, and finally came to the 128 steps, realized his own breakthrough and completed his own test.


    In the future, it''s Hu Lina. If you have to talk about her talent, there is still a certain gap between her and others. But in the past half a year, with Tang San''s moistening and the breakthrough of medicine, her strength is amazing.


    So in the end, Hu Lina''s score was fixed at level 169, which is not easy for her who has not yet won the seventh soul ring, and it also made Oscar suffer a big blow. After all, the auxiliary Department soul division can''t be compared with the war soul division.

 Chapter 690

    Moreover, after passing this test, Hu Lina still has a big prize waiting for her, that is, her own soul ring given by God. After this period of hard work, Hu Lina must have the ability to bear the pressure of Soul Ring for 100000 years, just waiting to get her own soul.


    After that, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai went up the steps. At the beginning, they displayed their own martial spirits and charged against the steps. Only after they knew more than 100 steps did the momentum gradually slow down.


    However, in terms of physical strength, Dai mubai is naturally better than Ma Hongjun. Finally, Dai mubai ascended the 22nd step. Ma Hongjun just passed the 200th step, and then he retreated helplessly.


    The next one to be tested is Xiao Wu. She is as flexible as a rabbit. Her body flexibility is beyond anyone''s reach, which makes her control over her body the best of all.


    Because of this, Xiaowu can control her body and minimize the pressure of the sea god''s light. Even in Qi Ling''s view, Xiaowu is like a rabbit jumping through the grass, and the pressure is like a weed, which is left behind by her.


    Relying on this ability, Xiaowu finally broke through the 280th step, far more far than Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, which is amazing.


    After the little dance came down, Ma Hongjun sat on the ground panting and said, "my God, it''s really embarrassing! Boss Dai, how can we even be inferior to girls! Maybe it''s better than Rong Rong? "


    Ning Rongrong listened to Ma Hongjun''s words and said angrily: "fat man, what are you talking about! I can''t be worse than you!! You will see how I surpass you


    Dai mubai also said at this time: "Rongrong, you''d better not be brave. This height is really hard for you to achieve."


    The reason why Dai mubai said this is that the four women who have won the top seven exams have the same difficulty in passing the exam, which is level 223. Obviously, the difficulty has increased a lot!


    If Ning Rongrong wants to make a breakthrough, she has to go one step further than Dai mubai, which is not obvious to the assistant soul master.


    So if Ning Rongrong wants to break through, the best way is to use the power of other people, such as Qi Ling, who can control the light of Poseidon, and let Ning Rongrong pass the test easily.


    Qi Ling said to Ning Rongrong with a smile: "Rongrong, what do you think? If you want, I can help you pass the test directly. "


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, "no, Qi Ling, I''m a soul master, and I''m proud of myself! And if I have escaped the test now, wouldn''t it mean that all my efforts over the past year have been in vain? I''m Ning Rongrong. I won''t give up! "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, I knew you would say that. In that case, Rong Rong, take this. "


    Qi Ling said, take down Xuanyuan sword from his body, and hand it to Ning Rongrong with scabbard.


    "This is my sword. You should all know it." Qi Ling said, "when you feel you can''t hold on, just pull it out. My sword will naturally protect you."


    Seeing Ning Rongrong still hesitated, Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t pull it out, it won''t affect your test! As for what to do, it depends on your own choice. "


    When Qi Ling said that, Ning Rongrong brought Xuanyuan sword to him and began to climb the stairs. No matter how Ning Rongrong insisted, it was an indisputable fact that the assistant soul master was weak. Even Ning Rongrong could not compare with Oscar, who had a replica intestine.


    When Ning Rongrong came to 120 steps, she felt that she had reached the limit. Even though her martial spirit dragon pattern glass pagoda had been suspended above her head at this time, which provided the greatest help for her, she could not move.


    "121, 122..." Ning Rongrong clenched her teeth, counted silently, and climbed up again. But when she reached the 130th step, her body was shaking and seemed to fall at any time.


    It''s a great achievement to get here. Ning Rongrong looks up and looks up. It''s a long way from 223 steps.


    What should we do now? Should we put down our insistence and choose to use Qi Ling''s power? It''s true that the original purpose of supporting the soul division is to cooperate with other soul divisions. What''s the use of other people''s power?


    Slowly picked up the Xuanyuan sword, even Qi Ling thought that Ning Rongrong was going to pull out the Xuanyuan sword, and passed the test, but she made a move that surprised everyone - put the Xuanyuan sword on the ground slowly, and she raised her feet and continued to move forward towards the top!


    Ning Rongrong''s doing this undoubtedly means that she has given up the power of Xuanyuan sword and intends to climb up with her own strength! Although she doesn''t know how long she can hold on, she wants to try it on her own, where is her limit.


    Looking at the strong Ning Rongrong''s back, everyone can''t help admiring him, because Ning Rongrong is telling the public with his own practical actions that even the assistant soul master is no worse than anyone else. They also have their own persistence and their own way of working hard!


    But every step of Ning Rongrong''s next step is extremely difficult. She barely ascends three steps. A trace of blood has flowed down the corner of her mouth. The huge pressure makes Ning Rongrong''s will blurred and almost collapse.


    But even so, Ning Rongrong still firmly raised his feet, slowly toward the next step up, at this time, the pressure she bears, has exceeded the imagination of everyone.


    Qi Ling looks at Ning Rongrong''s appearance and plans to help her pass the test more than once, but they all resist, because since Ning Rongrong has not asked for help like himself, he should respect her choice.


    When the last trace of strength is exhausted by Ning Rongrong, she wants to ask Qi Ling for help, but it''s too late.


    I should be shot by the sea god''s light, right? It''s a pity that I can''t pass my test! Ning Rongrong thought.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened. On Ning Rongrong''s head, the Dragon patterned glass tower, which was originally slowly rotating, suddenly glowed. Then a dragon chant came, and the dragon, which was originally wrapped around the tower, actually came alive from the tower and hovered in the air.


    With the sound of the dragon, Ning Rongrong''s pressure is greatly reduced. At the same time, his will, which is on the verge of collapse, wakes up in an instant. A magical force appears in his body, swimming all over his body, making Ning Rongrong feel a warm and comfortable breath.

 Chapter 691

    "What is this? I don''t seem to have such power before! " Ning Rongrong felt the sudden power, both surprised and surprised.


    And although it was the first time to contact this power, Ning Rongrong didn''t feel any conflict about it. Even this power gave her a sense of security and familiarity, just like Qi Ling gave her.


    Qi Ling was also puzzled about the abnormal situation that happened to Ning Rongrong. This was not the power he released, but Qi Ling also felt a very familiar feeling from it, as if the power originally came from himself.


    In particular, the Dragon hovering and dancing in the air, although it is not an entity, can feel the same temperament with Qi Ling, as if from the same source.


    Although I don''t understand the reason, this force must be related to Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit. After her martial spirit evolved, she has finally been activated with a new ability.


    It can be seen that this is a domain ability, and it is related to guarding. When you are in it, Ning Rongrong not only suffers less damage, but also recovers quickly both physically and mentally. The effect is quite powerful.


    After returning to God, Ning Rongrong did not hesitate any more, and immediately began to climb the steps with the help of this magical power, because since this is his own power, it will be exhausted sooner or later. If he can''t finish the test before then, it will be difficult for him to break through.


    So they saw Ning Rongrong raise her head and continue to climb until she reached 200 steps, which slowed down. The last 23 steps were still a huge test for her.


    "I, I can do it, I can do it! I''m Ning Rongrong. Go Ning Rongrong encouraged herself and continued to climb. At last, when she reached the 223rd step, a joy of success filled her heart.


    When Ning Rongrong successfully completed the test, Qi Ling appeared in front of her and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Rongrong, you have succeeded, and you have awakened a new power and become stronger."


    Ning Rongrong feebly fell in Qi Ling''s arms, can no longer move a finger, she said with a smile to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, although you say, that''s my strength, but how do I feel, you are guarding me?"


    Qi Ling picked Ning Rongrong up and took her down: "silly girl, I''m not always protecting you."


    Dai mubai can''t believe looking at Ning Rongrong. He didn''t expect that he was really surpassed by an assistant soul master. Moreover, she didn''t rely on other people''s help, only relying on her own strength to achieve this achievement.


    Ning Rongrong said with a smile: "hee hee, what''s the matter, fat man, boss Dai, Xiao Ao, do you agree with me? How dare you look down on me again


    Ma Hongjun quickly begged for mercy and said, "no, no, you will be our elder sister Rongrong in the future! Long live Rongrong! Sister Rongrong is powerful


    In the end, Tang San, Yu Tianyi and Zhu Zhuqing are left. They are also the most powerful and have the most number of breakthroughs. So in the end, they also hope to challenge their limits.


    Tang San''s Poseidon test originally required him to break through 333 steps, that is to say, he must at least break through the current record of the highest level to pass the test.


    Today''s Tang San is in full condition, and because Qi Ling is here, he doesn''t need to be distracted. He just needs to deal with his own test, and the difficulty is reduced a lot.


    At the beginning, he opened his eight spiders'' spears. At the same time, his two fields were fully opened, and he sprinted upward in a complete state. In the blink of an eye, he had reached a distance of 300 layers.


    When people looked at Tang San, they easily broke through the layers they couldn''t dare, and they couldn''t help laughing. Just like Bai Chenxiang felt powerless when facing them, they often felt powerless when facing Tang San.


    "Oh, it''s good. The strength of Xiao San has improved again!" Qi Ling looked at Tang San on the steps, but said with a smile, "look at his situation, he should be able to break through 400 layers."


    But at this time, everyone looked at Qi Ling and showed a strange smile. Indeed, no matter what kind of genius, Qi Ling was looking down on them. Compared with this sense of powerlessness, Tang San would often feel it.


    Now Yu Tianyi beside him said to Qi Ling eagerly, "master! I won''t lose to Tang San! I''ll make you proud of me, too. "


    "You girl, you don''t have to fight like this. You''ve always been my pride." Qi Ling helpless way, this wench, seem to intend to work hard again.


    In the end, as Qi Ling had expected, Tang San succeeded in breaking through 400 levels and reaching 412 levels. He could not continue and had to retreat.


    It''s quite considerable to be able to achieve such achievements. After all, the extreme skills like gladiolus or the extreme strength like Qi Ling can''t be easily achieved.


    After Tang San came down, Yu Tianyi didn''t admit defeat and came to him. He put his hands on his waist and said, "I will definitely win you, and I will definitely win more than you do!"


    Tang San looked at Yu Tianyi helplessly and said: "this... Shouldn''t you take Zhuqing as your goal? Zhu Qing''s grades should be much better than mine. "


    "Master said that people should not aim too high. They should move forward step by step towards the attainable goal." Yu Tianyi said, "I will surpass you first, and then compare with sister Zhu Zhuqing!"


    Tang San felt helpless. It is true that Zhu Zhuqing is better than himself in this aspect. At present, his achievements can only be ranked second.


    When the jade sky is fully open and sprints toward the light of Poseidon, it seems that even the sky is shaking. The power of the most extreme blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul is beyond display at this time.


    The reason why Tyrannosaurus Rex can be said to be the best beast soul in the world is that it has something extraordinary. The extreme advancing force makes yutianyi stab 400 steps all the way.


    However, after reaching 400 steps and reaching a brand new level, Yu Tianyi felt that she could not go any further. The greater the impact she exerted on the light of Poseidon, the greater the reaction she received. The proud spirit of T-Rex became her binding.


    Finally, after climbing three steps, Yu Tianyi couldn''t move forward any more, but after retreating, he felt very angry and didn''t admit defeat.


    "Do you feel that this is not all your strength, you should achieve better results than this?" Qi Ling looks at jade day to not admit defeat of appearance, can''t help but smile to her way.


    Yu Tianyi nodded and said sadly, "master, what''s wrong with me? Why can''t I make another breakthrough? "

 Chapter 692

    "Well, in fact, it''s very simple to know about this problem." Qi Ling said to Yu Tianyi, "look, when you finish reading how Zhu Zhuqing passed the test, you may know the answer."


    The last one to take the test is Zhu Zhuqing. She may not have been the best among the people, but she is very persistent in becoming stronger. With her perseverance, she has surpassed the others.


    What''s more, after successfully refining the heart of the beast God by 30%, Zhu Zhuqing gained more power than everyone imagined. In the later cultivation time, all Zhu Zhuqing had to do was to let his body get used to this power thoroughly.


    In order to achieve the best effect, Zhu Zhuqing must carry out continuous cultivation with the maximum pressure he can bear. This is also the reason why everyone is surprised and Yu Tianyi gives up taking her as the goal.


    When people practice, one hundred is at more than one hundred levels. Even Tang San and Yu Tianyi are only at more than two hundred and eighty levels. But Zhu Zhuqing, the number of steps she practices is 333!


    This is her own many times after the experiment, the best number of layers! It can not only keep the cultivation time long enough, but also ensure the best cultivation effect.


    Only from above, people can see the gap between them, so yutianyi also had no choice but to give up the plan to compare with Zhu Zhuqing.


    When Zhu Zhuqing began to climb, she only used the power of her soul to make a breakthrough until 300 steps, but only after 300 steps did Zhu Zhuqing begin to use the power of her soul.


    With the support of Wu Hun''s real body, Zhu Zhuqing once again climbed the 100 steps. It was only when he reached the 400 th step that he started his own field. At the same time, he raised his state to the highest level and was ready to break through his limits.


    What Zhu Zhuqing was endowed with by the heart of beast God is not only the extraordinary power, but also the most important thing is the keen intuition like beast! So in the process of climbing the steps, Zhu Zhuqing naturally mastered how to use strength and how to reduce pressure.


    In such a state, Zhu Zhuqing even knows how to mobilize every muscle in his heart, without any waste of power, just like a sharp blade, penetrating through the light of Poseidon.


    Yu Tianyi looks at Zhu Zhuqing''s artistic power control, and her grasp of the breakthrough opportunity. She is shocked. At the same time, she also knows where she lost.


    In fact, his strength and soul power are not far behind Zhu Zhuqing''s. after all, Yu Tianyi, as a soul master of strong attack, is even better than Zhu Zhuqing in strength.


    The biggest gap between them lies in the control and use of power. In this respect, they are very different, but it is not something that can be mastered overnight.


    Because of such a huge gap, Zhu Zhuqing, after breaking through the five hundred steps, is still climbing hard, and finally determines his achievements on the 521 steps.


    At this point, everyone''s test is finally over, and just after everyone is back under the steps, posisi''s voice comes from the top of Haishen mountain.


    "Congratulations to all of you for successfully passing the first test of Poseidon and overcoming the difficulties in front of you. You really live up to the expectations of the Poseidon."


    "Now, on behalf of Lord Poseidon, I''d like to give you rewards for passing the difficulties! I hope that after you have accepted the award, you will make persistent efforts to overcome the challenges behind. "


    When posisi''s voice stopped, she had come to the people''s side. Qi Ling frowned when she saw the scene.


    With Qi Ling''s present observation ability, any wind and grass around him can''t escape his eyes. But just now, when posisi appeared, he didn''t notice anything. This undoubtedly shows that posisi may be more powerful than he imagined.


    Posisi turned a blind eye to Qi Ling''s attention. After giving them rewards, he gave Hu Lina a god given soul ring. Hu Lina sat on the ground and began the test of God given soul ring.


    In the end, although hulena suffered a lot, she eventually won a soul ring of 100000 years and successfully upgraded to become a soul saint.


    "The content of the second test will be announced to you tomorrow. Before that, you should be fully prepared and keep your energy." Posisi said, and then she looked at Qiling, "as for you, Qiling, you come with me."


    Then posisi turned and walked towards the top of Haishen mountain. The powerful pressure of Haishen light seemed to be nonexistent to her.


    With a smile, Qi Ling followed posisi and walked towards the top of the mountain. In a trance, they felt as if they were standing at the same height. The light from the top of the mountain was divided into two by them.


    "Elder Qi, you don''t want to have a fight with this great worshiper, do you?" No reason, Ma Hongjun suddenly said such a sentence, but just said the truth of the fact.


    Posisi''s power has been well understood by people during this period. On the island of Poseidon, as the representative of Poseidon, she is omnipotent.


    And Qi Ling can be even with such characters, which makes people feel helpless again. It seems that no matter how they chase, Qi Ling''s figure is so far away.


    On the sea god mountain, Qiling and posisi come to the sea god temple together, which is the place where Longnv and posisi often stay, but they don''t see Longnv at this time.


    Posisi motioned Qiling to sit down opposite him, then poured a cup of tea for him personally, and then poured a cup for himself, and then sat down.


    After all, as a great sacrifice, it is probably her first time to pour tea for others, so Qi Ling has to wait and see what posisi wants to say.


    "Qi Ling, you must be ready to come back this time. You should fight with me." Posisi said slowly, "I can see that during this period, you have made great progress, even a qualitative change!"


    "Now, you have begun to touch the threshold of that realm, which is unimaginable at your level. Can you tell me what happened at this time?"


    Qi Ling gave a little smile, took a sip of tea and said, "posisi, do you know qiandaoliu?"


    Posisi frowned and said, "of course I know him. I had a fight with him many years ago."


    "Oh, that''s easy to say." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I killed him. This is what happened during this period of time."

 Chapter 693

    Originally, Qi Ling thought that after telling the news of qiandaoliu''s death, posisi would be surprised, even if she didn''t have too much reaction. Unexpectedly, she just slowly said, "well, I know about this."


    Although Qiling didn''t mean to intimidate posisi, her reaction was so calm that Qiling was disappointed.


    "Well, forget it, I''ll just say it." Qi Ling sighed and said, "although I killed him, in fact, I can''t use that power at will, so if I want to defeat you, I may not be 100% sure."


    "Moreover, posisi, I can feel it. Before, I always thought that even if you once defeated qiandaoliu, your strength should be between Bo Zhongliu and Bo Zhongliu. But now I feel that your strength is far above him. Why?"


    Posisi said with a smile: "since you can feel the difference, it shows that Qiling you have really reached this level, but you are wrong about one point. I am not really strong."


    "If it is in fair conditions, the winner must be qiandaoliu, but if it is in Haishen Island, qiandaoliu will not have half a chance. You know why, Qiling


    Remembering the conclusion of the master and Tang San, Qi Ling said, "because you are a sea soul master, can you use the power of the sea here to make the fighting environment more favorable to you?"


    Posisi laughed and said, "in the eyes of ordinary people, maybe this is the reason. It can''t be said that it''s stupid. It can only be said that they can''t see more from this vision."


    "However, Qi Ling, you have gone beyond that realm. You should be able to see more. Can''t you guess the real reason?"


    Qi Ling thought again and said, "if it''s from me, it should be divine power! I can''t say what kind of power that is, but I can see that you have it, but you don''t have it in qiandaoliu. "


    "The right answer is divine power. Because there is no divine power, even if qiandaoliu''s strength is higher than mine, he will never defeat me." Said posisi.


    "It has to be said that Qian Daoliu is a man of great talent. All the strength he has is obtained through his own efforts. But just because of this, his strength is very limited."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "what''s the reason? Aren''t you all extreme fighters? And they are also the guardians of the throne. How can there be such a big difference? "


    "Because thousands of channels flow to him, he has not been recognized by the angel God at all." Posisi said, "therefore, he simply can not mobilize the divine power of the angel God. All he has is his own power."


    Qi Ling was not surprised when he heard posisi''s words. On the contrary, if people like Qian Daoliu could also be recognized by the throne, Qi Ling would doubt the taste of these gods.


    Qi Ling thought about it and said, "I see, but I don''t think it has anything to do with the fight between us, does it?"


    Posisi said with a smile, "you, why don''t you understand? Qi Ling, I want to fight with you for a very important reason, but it''s not to defeat you. On the contrary, it''s my goal to let you defeat me. "


    Qi Ling nodded. Otherwise, posisi would not have said that he would either defeat her or die.


    "Or say so, Qi Ling, aren''t you very proud of your strength all the time?" Posisi then said with a sly smile, "well, as long as you can take this cup of tea off the table now, I will admit that I have lost the contest. I can tell you everything you want to know."


    "But if you can''t hold this cup of tea, you have to follow me and continue to practice until you can hold it, OK?"


    Qi Ling took a look at the tea cup on the table. Such a cup of tea is easy to carry. What''s the difficulty? It must be posisi who will stop Qiling with his own strength.


    So Qi Ling said with a smile: "OK, I bet with you!" If you can''t even serve this cup of tea, you don''t have to fight with her. You won''t win.


    So Qi Ling stretched out his hand and slowly reached for the cup in front of him. After holding the cup, Qi Ling immediately changed his face. The cup that could have been easily lifted just now was still in his hand, but it seemed to have a root.


    "Interesting Qi Ling smiles and slowly mobilizes his soul power to give full play to his greatest strength. However, he tries to lift up his life. The spirit seal of the Dragon Emperor on his right hand radiates a dazzling light and echoes with the sound of the Dragon chanting.


    At this time, Qi Ling had already exerted all his strength. The heavy air around him seemed to solidify. Even if he stayed in this space, he would be squeezed into meat mud.


    This kind of power, not to mention a cup of tea, lifting the whole Poseidon mountain is not a problem, but even so, Qi Ling''s life is still motionless, and he doesn''t mean to be picked up at all.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had no choice but to let go of his strength, and then slowly let go of the cup, sat down on his seat, looking at the cup of tea, and said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting!"


    "I lost, posisi. So I have to practice with you until I can take this cup of tea?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Posisi said slowly: "yes, that''s right. This is the second test they will take tomorrow. Qi Ling, you should go back to prepare."


    When Qi Ling left, the figure of the Dragon girl suddenly appeared and said with a smile, "how about Xi Xi? Is everything going well with what I asked you to do? Did you stop the master? "


    Posisi had no choice but to smile bitterly. He slowly picked up the cup in front of him. His hands were white and tender, but they were shaking slightly in mid air.


    "Longnv, this is the most arduous thing I''ve done in these years. It''s hard to imagine. Has Qiling really not started to accept the Dragon God test? Dragon God, what kind of existence is it? " Said possessy slowly.


    The Dragon girl said to posisi with a smile, "Xixi, I''m sorry about the master''s business, but I''ll ask you to pay more attention to it, but you can''t continue to investigate what the Dragon God is."


    "Why?" Posisi wondered.


    "Because once you know everything about your master and the greatness of the Dragon God, I''m afraid that even your belief in the sea god will change." The Dragon girl said with a smile.

 Chapter 694

    The next day, after the rest, Tang San and others still gathered at the bottom of Haishen mountain, while the annular sea outside Haishen mountain seemed to boil and began to fluctuate violently.


    At the same time, a golden light curtain covered the circular sea, blocking the impulse of the waves. The height was only 10 meters, similar to when they broke through the pillar of the sea horse.


    "The second test is to break through the ring blockade and pass the test conditions: on the premise of not killing any sea soul beast, break through the ring blockade on the sea and reach the other side." Dai mubai said slowly at this time.


    Although the tests of other people are more or less different, the overall topic is the same, that is, to break through the ring blockade in front of us and not to harm the sea spirit beast in the sea.


    "Wow, this test is too simple, isn''t it?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help laughing and said, "can''t sister Jianlan separate the sea? Let''s ask sister Jianlan to help us directly, and then we can pass the test? "


    At this time, Jianlan said with a helpless smile: "no, Ma Hongjun, I''m entrusted by others and can''t help you."


    "Ah, that''s it." Ma Hongjun said regretfully, "it doesn''t matter. We can let Xiao San cover the world with his vast sea! Isn''t it easier to sneak in directly? "


    After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, they immediately looked at Tang San and wanted to know if the proposal was feasible.


    At this time, Tang San had no choice but to laugh and said, "no, I just tried. It seems that the mask of heaven and earth is limited by a special force and can''t be summoned. Not only that, I can''t use any of my soul ring skills. "


    In addition, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi, who won the top seven exams, were specially restricted to using their own martial spirit, which also hit them hard.


    Oscar said: "my God, so many restrictions do not allow us to hurt those sea spirits. The strength of these sea spirits should not be strong, right?"


    Tang sanze shook his head and said, "no, since we want to stop so many of us, these sea spirit beasts should not only be very powerful, but also have a large number, otherwise they can''t stop so many of us."


    "In any case, we should at least have a try and see what sea spirit beasts are in the sea, so as to formulate the next strategy." Tang San said at this time, "Rongrong, you increase the amplitude for me. I''ll test the depth of the sea first."


    Just as Tang San was about to go to the sea, Ma Hongjun suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "Hey, Xiao San, wait a minute. It seems that something has rushed here from the sea. It looks like a ghost Shark!! And it''s bigger than we''ve ever seen! "


    As soon as they heard this, they all looked back and saw a huge great white shark, breaking through the waves and coming towards them.


    This test, people actually have to face such a terrible sea spirit beast? Without waiting for everyone to be surprised, Oscar went on to say, "Gee? There seems to be a person standing on the ghost shark? Does it look like elder Qi? "


    They all fixed their eyes and saw Qi Ling standing on the devil''s great white shark with high spirits. No matter how big the waves are or how the devil''s great white shark jumps, no trace of sea water splashes on his clothes.


    When the ghost of the great white shark came to the shore with Qi Ling, Qi Ling jumped slowly and came to the shore. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he said with a smile: "it seems that everyone is here. How are you, are you ready to start the second exam?"


    "Boss Qi? Are you going to join us in the test? " Ma Hongjun looked at the sudden appearance of Qi Ling, can''t help but be surprised and said, "great, with elder Qi, you are here, what are we afraid of?"


    "I do want to take part in your second test, but I''m sorry I didn''t take part with you." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Ma Hongjun listened to Qi Ling''s words, immediately confused, said: "is it not to join us? Who is that with? Is there anyone else here to take part in the test besides us? "


    "Of course, they are!" Qi Ling smiles, and with his words, the huge magic great white shark suddenly leaps from the sea, leaps into the air, shrinks rapidly under the streamer, and soon changes into a tall girl and appears in front of the public.


    The girl is extremely tall. Standing with Qi Ling, she is only slightly lower than him. Her body lines are extremely soft and perfect. She is dressed like a white fur coat, which outlines her perfect figure. The beautiful curves make her look full of temptation.


    A head of gray blue long hair is scattered in the back, soft and straight down to the ground, eyes and hair of the same color, white skin with a layer of light blue light, nose high, face with some exotic customs, but add a bit of charm.


    Suddenly see such a beautiful woman appear, the presence of men are almost attracted by her eyes, after all, such exotic beauty, the killing power of men is extremely terrible.


    But it''s a pity that the beauty doesn''t seem to be in a good mood at this time. In the face of several people''s eyes, she wrinkled her high nose and said: "what are you looking at! Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes


    She was so fierce that they didn''t dare to stare at her any more, but their curiosity about her didn''t weaken at all, because this beautiful woman was obviously changed by the soul beast. What''s the matter?


    Qi Ling looked at the girl beside him and said with a smile, "Oh? Not bad. I have a long memory this time. Do you know how to dress? "


    The girl blushed and said to Qi Ling: "you! You are a bastard. Didn''t you agree not to say that? "


    "Ha ha ha, OK, don''t say it if you don''t say it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "come on, let me introduce to you. As you can see, Xiaobai is the only king of the hundred thousand year old ghost great white shark, which is changed from the ghost great white shark."


    "I think you should have guessed that Xiaobai is the chief examiner of your second exam, that is, the leader of the sea spirit beast who is responsible for blocking you. You should be careful. Her strength is very strong."


    After Qi Ling introduced himself, Xiao Bai twisted his head and hummed coldly, obviously admitting Qi Ling''s statement.


    After hearing this, Ma Hongjun noticed a key point and said, "boss Qi, you said that she is responsible for blocking our sea spirit beast, and you are with them. Do you mean..."


    "Yes, fat man, you guessed right." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I won''t join you in this test, but I will join these sea spirit beasts and help them stop you."


    "But don''t worry. I won''t do it directly. At most, I just want to point out these sea spirit beasts and let them train you in a variety of ways."

 Chapter 695

    It''s a relief to hear that Qi Ling won''t fight directly. After all, it''s enough for them to only deal with the sea spirit beast. But here in the sea, they don''t think they will have an advantage at all.


    "No, boss Qi, we have so many restrictions, and we have to fight against the sea spirit beast. Now you want to join the other side? Isn''t that unfair? " Ma Hongjun can''t help complaining.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "why, do you think it''s unfair? In fact, I can also ask posisi to lift all your restrictions, even let Gladiolus join you, and let Xiao San use Hanhai Qiankun mask! And all of these just need to make the test a little more difficult. What do you think? "


    Ma Hongjun immediately asked: "really? Elder Qi, can you tell us first what kind of difficulty it will increase? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing, but I won''t watch the battle, I''ll do it directly." Qi Ling said with a smile, "how about it? Do you think it''s worth it?"


    All of you: --


    Ma Hongjun: "no, boss Qi, I think it''s very good! Only when there are restrictions can there be challenges! Ha ha ha


    "In that case, you can discuss how to pass this test." Qi Ling said, "there are eleven of you. Except for the sword orchid, the remaining ten should give full play to their strengths and complement each other! Otherwise, you will not be able to complete this test. "


    "If you want to make a breakthrough, you can try it at any time, but before that, I''d like to remind you that the sea has a special border, and the ability of blinking can''t be used, so you should pay attention to it in battle."


    "Well, Xiaobai, it''s time for us to go." After Qi Ling finished, Xiao Bai was angry, but he reluctantly jumped back into the sea and became a ghost shark again.


    Then Qi Ling jumps up gently and comes to Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai seems to be reluctant to shake it. He wants to shake it down, but he is honest after being patted by Qi Ling.


    Watching the two leave, Ma Hongjun touched his chin and said, "how did elder Qi know this white shark? Strange, boss Qi came back yesterday. "


    Oscar naturally said: "you idiot, boss Qi must have gone to negotiate with her in order to make it more difficult for us! Besides, I think this guy must have suffered a loss in Qi''s hands. That''s why he is so unwilling. "


    Dai mubai sighed at this time and said, "do you still care about this? I think you''d better think about how to pass the second test! We, you should not forget how terrible it would be to have a team with Qi Ling as the guide? "


    After listening to Dai mubai''s words, they were all worried about their clothes. Only Bai Chenxiang, who didn''t know the situation, said, "what''s the matter? Why are you all so depressed? Is Qi Ling very good at directing? "


    Tang San said with a helpless smile: "it''s not a matter of being tough or not, but that people don''t want to be enemies at all! Now we and the sea spirit beast are equivalent to two teams participating in soul fighting. But Xiangxiang, do you know that the champion of the last soul division competition was led by big brother? "


    Bai Chenxiang was surprised and said, "Alas? Qi Ling, is he so powerful? What shall we do then? "


    "Hee hee, of course, is trying to do all the preparation, let brother Qi surprised!" Xiaowu said, "I also want to let elder brother Qi see my progress in this period of time!"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded in silence, while Ning Rongrong said, "yes! We must not let Qi Ling underestimate us any more. We must surprise him too! "


    Yutianyi also nodded his head seriously and said, "I will let Shifu recognize me, and I won''t let Shifu down!"


    Seeing all of them summon up their fighting spirit, it seems that their purpose has changed, from passing the test at the beginning to surprise Qi Ling! It seems that after this man joined in, even the fighting atmosphere of many people changed!


    After Qi Ling left, he came to the other side of the beach. After landing, Xiaobai also went ashore angrily, following him.


    As everyone guessed, just yesterday, when Qiling first met Xiaobai, the ghost shark, in order to completely convince her, she didn''t tell her about possey''s decision.


    So although Xiaobai felt an unprecedented sense of crisis from Qi Ling, her sense of mission as a beast protecting the island made her rush to Qi Ling without hesitation.


    In the end, needless to say, Qi Ling didn''t even use the dragon''s real body, so he directly subdued Xiaobai. Moreover, he used his strength to suppress Xiaobai, making Xiaobai understand that there is a huge gap between them. It''s not a question of challenging them several times at all.


    What''s more, Qi Ling didn''t beat her on land, but beat herself in the sea, in her best field!


    No matter what means he used, it didn''t work in front of Qi Ling, but he resolved it one by one. Xiaobai only felt this feeling in posisi, full of powerlessness.


    Finally, Qi Ling saw that the time was almost right, and then told Xiao Bai that posisi had decided to help them to stop Tang San and others from passing through the ring blockade.


    Although Xiaobai is angry, on the one hand, she is inferior to others. On the other hand, she has bosisi''s orders, so she can only obey Qiling''s orders. No matter how reluctant she is, she can only obey them.


    "Why are you still angry? You are a shark, not a puffer Qi Ling looked at Xiao Bai''s unwilling appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well! It''s up to you! " Xiaobai said angrily, "you promised me to help me stop them! Now what do you say? "


    "Well, before that, I need to ask you a question." Qi Ling said with a smile, "you have seen all of them, and you should have a preliminary understanding of their basic strength, right? What do you think? "


    As a hundred thousand year old beast, she is also an island protection beast deeply cared by the sea god. Xiaobai has some outstanding points in this respect. She can basically see the strength of her opponent at a glance.


    "Very strong! Although one-on-one, none of them is my opponent, whether on land or in the sea, but if they act together, it should be very difficult to deal with Xiaobai recalled the feeling when he saw the people just now, and could not help being frank.


    "Ha ha, just say it straight. If you didn''t have me, you would have lost, wouldn''t you?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "with their strength, once you get used to the action in the sea, you can''t keep it for half a month."


    Xiao Bai snorted angrily, but he had to admit that Qi Ling was telling the truth.


    Now the strength of the people is much stronger than before, even if they want to attack, it''s not impossible. After all, they don''t want to defeat Xiaobai, but just through her defense. There are many ways.


    In particular, the existence of Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi added many variables to the trial. Even in the sea, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed may not be defeated by Xiaobai, and Yu Tianyi''s power attribute is to naturally restrain the sea spirit beast.

 Chapter 696

    Originally, relying on Tang San''s excellent command, people can finally break through the circular sea area. But now they have greatly increased their strength, not to mention that Xiaobai can''t do her best on the premise of not hurting them, so now she is in a disadvantageous situation.


    In the final analysis, it''s because Xiaobai is too weak. She has to face ten people on her own. Even if she has a sea spirit beast as a helper, she can''t cope with all the situations. Once she is calculated, there is no remedy.


    Originally, Xiaobai was full of confidence in her task, but since she was easily subdued by Qi Ling, her self-confidence was shaken for the first time, and her sense of superiority as a 100000 year old soul beast disappeared.


    After all, the man in front of me seems to be a soul saint, right? Although he is a bit strong, there are some people who are just as strong as him?


    "Well! You said you would help me block them. What can you do now? " Xiaobai still said angrily, "if you dare to say that there is no way, I will, I will bite you to death!"


    "Just you? It''s not that I look down on you. Although you''re a shark, you''re still a little short of time to bite me with your mouth. " Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Damn, how dare you look down on me? As the king of white shark, no one should look down on me like this! I bite Xiaobai said, pounce on Qi Ling, open his mouth to hold his arm, mercilessly bite down, in her opinion, even if he can''t beat him, but it''s OK to leave a mark for him.


    But then she found that she was proud of her sharp teeth, but she really had no choice. Whenever she exerted herself, a special force would spread from his skin, which greatly strengthened the defense of the affected parts.


    This kind of feeling is like Qi Ling wearing an invisible armor, and only when he is about to be injured, it will play a role to resist the damage for him.


    "Damn, you are too thick!" Xiaobai refused to let go, biting Qi Ling and saying.


    Qi Ling then helplessly said: "well, well, you don''t have to work hard, unless you restore your true body, otherwise you can''t have enough strength! Let''s talk about how to help you stop them. "


    "What can you do? Say it¡° Xiaobai continued to hold Qi Ling''s arm and said.


    Helpless Qi Ling had to continue to say: "since we have just said that you lack a helper, then we just need to find one."


    "Easy for you to say! The cultivation of sea spirit beast is not easy. How hard it is to find such a helper Xiaobai said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find it for you long ago." Qi Ling said with a smile, "you let me go, I told her to come out to show you."


    Xiaobai doubtfully releases Qi Ling. Qi Ling''s right hand turns, and a green snake appears in his palm. As soon as it appears, it comes to Qi Ling''s neck and rubs his head against him. His tail is still shaking.


    Xiaobai looked at the sudden appearance of the green snake. She was slightly surprised. She could feel that the snake was not special, and the energy on her body was extremely strong. More importantly, it made her have a vague sense of crisis.


    Being able to create a sense of crisis is enough to explain a lot of things. Xiaobai stares at the little green snake and says, "what is it? Where did you get it? "


    "This is Jiujie jadeite. It''s the top variety of poisonous snake. It''s no less than Honghuang and other species. I call it Xiaoqing." Qi Ling teased the snake and said, "and he has been following me all the time, enjoying a lot of opportunities. He has a lot of dragon Qi on his body, and his cultivation has made rapid progress."


    "Now it should have been extremely close to the spirit beast for 100000 years in terms of cultivation. It can break through that layer of obstacles and become a more powerful existence with only one step to the door."


    Xiaobai is puzzled by what Qi Ling said. Can the spirit beast evolve in this way? And as long as you stay by the human side, you can enjoy so many opportunities, which is too unfair!


    But no matter how confused Xiaobai is, Xiaoqing''s accomplishments are real, and with its qualifications, once it breaks through 100000 years, it will immediately become as powerful as itself.


    "It''s not so easy to break through the obstacles of 100000 years. Otherwise, there will not be so few ghosts and beasts in the world." Xiaobai said, "what can you do to help it break through?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "although I have several ways to do it, I don''t need to do it this time, because I promised posisi to help her with their trial, so posisi also promised to help me a little bit."


    "I have to say that Poseidon is good at this aspect, but if you do this, Xiaoqing, you won''t become a sea snake, will you?" Qi Ling says to Xiao Qing with a smile, but Xiao Qing just stares at Qi Ling, and her eyes are full of admiration.


    Then Qi Ling slowly stretched out his other hand, and gradually gathered a blue ball of light on it, from which he could feel the same divine power, that is, the power from the sea god, which was given by posisi before.


    Feeling this power, little white had no doubt, and then Qi Ling slowly put the blue light ball on Xiao Qing''s forehead and entered his body.


    Then, under the catalysis of this force, the power in Xiaoqing''s body immediately began to change qualitatively, from the ten thousand year spirit beast to the one hundred thousand year spirit beast!


    Maybe in the total amount of power, Xiaoqing will not have much change, but in the quality of power, it has undergone earth shaking changes, like from liquid to solid!


    Even the most common spirit beast, once it breaks through the 100000 year mark, will immediately change greatly. What''s more, Xiaoqing, a kind of spirit beast with extraordinary talent, even if it can''t be compared with Tianqing ox Python and Titan great ape, it can''t be compared with Xiaobai.


    What''s more, Xiaoqing''s Dragon Spirit makes him never lose his momentum when facing any soul beast, and these dragon Qi will bring him more benefits as he continues to grow.


    After she evolved into a hundred thousand year old beast, Xiaoqing''s body didn''t change much, but her color became more verdant. At the same time, the scales on her body seemed to change slightly. Moreover, on her forehead, it seemed that there were two tiny bulges, which looked like a diagonal.


    The shock in Xiaobai''s heart could not be concealed completely, and he said subconsciously: "my God, a hundred thousand year old soul beast was born like this? Is that a foul? "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "what is this? What''s more surprising for you! Xiaoqing, try to mobilize your own strength and change your shape. With your present strength, you should be able to do it. "

 Chapter 697

    Xiaoqing listens to Qi Ling''s words and nods slightly. Then Qi Ling puts it on the ground. Then Xiaoqing''s whole body emits a strong green light, and its body grows up in the green light and gradually turns into a human figure.


    After the green light weakened and dissipated, Xiaoqing still turned into a young girl. It seemed that she was only 14 or 15 years old. Her green dress covered the beautiful spring light, but it was even more attractive.


    Xiaoqing, who is in human shape, is very petite, even smaller than yutianyi. Her growth is smart and lovely. Her long green hair is spread over her shoulders, which is in line with her own temperament.


    What makes people care most is that Xiaoqing''s eyes are strange and charming. People are afraid, but they can''t help being curious. They want to find out, no matter what kind of danger they represent.


    After becoming a human body for the first time, Xiaoqing is also looking at her body in amazement. She is surprised at this change. But in the next second, she has already rushed to Qi Ling and into his arms.


    "Master! You see, you see, I''m human! Is it pretty? " Xiaoqing asked Qi Lingdao excitedly, as if he was showing Qi Ling something he was proud of.


    But without waiting for Qi Ling to speak, Xiaobai has pulled Xiaoqing over, looked Xiaoqing up and down, and then seriously told her: "Hello, little sister, you can''t trust him too much! He is not a good man


    "Don''t say that, master. Master is the best man in the world!" Xiaoqing heard Xiaobai say so, immediately angry retort her way, and then from Xiaobai here to break free, and then rushed to Qi Ling''s arms.


    Xiaobai looked at Xiaoqing, stamped his foot and said angrily: "hum! Qiling, you''re such a little girl


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "Hey, you guys, don''t slander my innocence out of thin air! In terms of the age of a snake, Xiaoqing is an absolute adult! "


    "And Xiaoqing is your companion. You''d better get to know each other as soon as possible. Don''t think she is small, but she is very strong!"


    After getting Qi Ling''s praise, Xiao Qing seemed very happy and said to Qi Ling, "master, if I successfully complete the task with sister Bai, can you reward me?"


    "Reward? What reward do you want? " Qi Ling asked.


    "Yes, I hope you can touch my head, master, so I''ll be very happy!" Xiao Qing looked at Qi Ling and said.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Qi Ling said, reaching out and touching Xiaoqing''s hair, Xiaoqing showed a very happy expression and seemed very satisfied.


    Then, according to Qi Ling''s arrangement, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai come to the ring sea together. When the sea spirit beasts in the sea see a stranger suddenly, they are very curious and gather around.


    Originally, Xiaobai was still worried. After all, as a soul beast of 100000 years, Xiaoqing saw these sea soul beasts for the first time. Would they have panic and misunderstanding?


    But soon, Xiaobai found that he was totally worried. The sea spirit beasts around him soon recognized Xiaoqing and followed her like followers.


    And Xiaoqing is like a real mermaid, swimming happily in the water, while gently waving his hands, as if commanding these sea spirits.


    Under the command of Xiaoqing, the sea spirit beasts also obediently put out various formations, cooperated with Xiaoqing''s wishes, and made various complex movements, just like a grand water performance.


    Xiaobai is shocked to see the scene in front of her. She can command these sea spirit beasts at will, but she can''t do it like Xiaoqing. It seems that these sea spirit beasts are trying to please her.


    This is not only because of Xiaoqing''s own charm, but also more importantly, Xiaoqing''s special temperament, which comes from Qi Ling''s dragon spirit, plays a role of nostalgia and makes all sea spirit beasts willingly submit.


    With such a helper, Tang San and others must be in trouble. Xiaobai can''t help praying for several people.

 Chapter 698

    While Qiling and others began to practice in Haishen Island, something extraordinary happened in another place on the mainland.


    Qian Xunqi and Xue Qinghe, who had ambushed Qi Ling before, managed to escape from the dead and returned to the rebuilt divine court. Although Qian Xunqi had the ability of immortality, it took him three days to survive the damage caused by Qi Ling.


    After awakening, Chihiro''s first sentence was: "my father, is he dead?"


    All the people who took care of him were at a loss. No one knew how to explain to Qianxun, but qiandaoliu was dead.


    "Yes, your father, qiandaoliu is dead." At this time, xueqinghe came out from the outside and said to qianxunqi directly.


    After hearing the news, Qian Xun Ji was silent for a long time. When people thought something had happened to him, Qian Xun Ji said to himself, "well, father, he''s dead."


    "Everyone, get out. Don''t come in without my orders." Chihiro Ji said to everyone slowly, "block this place. No one can get close to it."


    After everyone left and xueqinghe was the only one left, qianxunqi suddenly burst out with a very sad cry, which was as shrill as a ghost''s roar.


    With the desperate cry of Qianxun disease, his eyes left two lines of blood and tears, and the whole person fell into a kind of extreme despair. After all, for him, the blow of losing his father was far greater than he thought.


    On one side, Xueqing River, after setting up the lower boundary to prevent leakage here, was watching. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the change of Qianxun disease, but let Qianxun disease wail and suffer.


    And gradually, with the grief and pain of Qianxun disease, his body also had abnormal changes. Originally, the holy soul power, which should be holy and incomparable, quietly disappeared in the invisible. At the same time, from Qianxun disease''s body, it began to spread out the soul power as black as ink.


    Looking at the change of Qianxun disease, xueqinghe could not help getting serious and said in silence: "is Qianxun disease really successful?"


    Chihiro Ji can''t hear what xueqinghe said at this time. He is full of unknown soul power. He seems to be haunted by evil spirits. He can''t imagine that his martial spirit is actually a six winged angel.


    That is at this time, Chihiro''s martial spirit, the six winged angel suddenly appeared on his head. The bright and holy angel also shed blood red tears from his eyes, which looked very strange.


    Not only that, after the soul of the six winged angel appeared, there were also two souls on his head. They were the two spiders, the two spirits of bibidong that he absorbed.


    Although there are three martial spirits in his body at the same time, in fact, Qianxun disease can not fully exert the power of the three martial spirits. At this time, the three martial spirits appear at the same time, but it makes him feel extremely painful. I don''t know what will happen.


    After the emergence of the two spiders'' spirits, they seem to have the same life. They keep opening their teeth and clawing, as if they want to break free from Chihiro''s body.


    But then, a frightening thing happened. A six winged angel without action suddenly opened his eyes. His blood red eyes were full of ferocity and terror instead of sacred breath.


    And then, the seraph opened his hands and grew blood red nails from his fingers! Then it opened its mouth again, revealing a pair of terrifying sharp teeth!


    Such a six winged angel, where there is half an angel''s appearance, is clearly the most terrifying monster, let anyone see it are afraid, did not have the courage to look at the second eye.


    But the strange thing is not over. It can even be said that it was right at the beginning. After the six winged angel showed his ferocity, he even seemed to have a life. As soon as he turned his head, he looked at a spider soul beside him.


    Then, the six winged angel stretched out his claws and grabbed the spider. Under his sharp claws, he tore its body open and then thrust it into his mouth.


    Under the six winged angel''s crazy phagocytosis, one of the 2 spiders was soon completely engulfed by it, but it seemed that it still had more than enough. It continued to extend its claws to the other spider''s soul.


    Before long, the six winged angel devoured the other two spirits of Qianxun disease, and its body size seemed to be bigger. At the same time, black soul power began to spread around its body, gradually encircling itself.


    Finally, these black soul forces form a cocoon like existence, and wrap qianxunqi and his martial spirit together, and then stay in the same place, like a creature, jumping regularly.


    Seeing all this, xueqinghe was shocked. He didn''t expect that qianxunqi had done such a thing, which was undoubtedly very beneficial to their plan.


    The darkest place is always under the light, so when the holy spirit falls, it will become the most evil spirit. That''s what Qianxun disease is like!


    He clearly has the brightest kind of martial spirit, but his heart is extremely evil. After losing his father, he experienced despair and finally activated his positive power!


    The activated dark power makes qianxunqi''s soul mutate. At the same time, after devouring two kinds of equally evil spirits in his body, his power is further improved, and his soul has evolved into the final form - Fallen Angel!


    This is totally different from any Angel soul, the only one with dark power! But it''s also one of the most powerful spirits among the angels, even no less than the fiery angels in the snow.


    As for the true situation of fallen angels, no one knows, because this kind of martial spirit only exists in the legend, no one has ever seen it, and xueqinghe only knows a general picture.


    In this way, the black cocoon, which was like a living creature, was not until half a year later that it finally evolved Chihiro''s disease completely, giving him the power of the Fallen Angel spirit.


    When the black cocoon is approaching maturity, xueqinghe will always be next to the black cocoon to witness the birth of this extremely evil spirit.


    After the black cocoon broke, the black soul power, like ink, flowed all over the room. It seemed that it was going to fill the room, and it seemed that it was going to dye everything here black.


    But xueqinghe can see that these soul powers have no physical existence. They are just an illusion of human beings. The soul power of Qianxun disease is too evil and powerful to make people have such an illusion under strong pressure.


    When Chihiro disease came out of the black cocoon again, xueqinghe could not remember how many times he was reborn, but this time, he became more powerful, even more evil, beyond the scope of human beings.


    "Qian Xun Ji, are you ok? Are you still you? " Xueqinghe can''t help but ask, because Qianxun disease is undoubtedly a very dangerous person. Xueqinghe wants to kill himself for fear that he won''t agree.


    Xueqinghe looked at his body, and there was no change before, but the skin became as pale as if it had no blood color, and it didn''t seep.


    "I''m fine. I''ve never felt better." Chihiro said slowly, "this kind of power is really wonderful. This is the power I should have!"


    "Yes? Now, can we go to find Qi Ling for revenge? " Xueqinghe can''t wait to say, "you have such power, you can''t let go of the kid Qi Ling!"


    But Qianxun said slowly: "don''t worry, xueqinghe, I still need more strength! The test that belongs to me should start soon. When I get that strength, I can clean up Qi Ling, but it''s a piece of cake. "


    It''s God''s power to make qianxunji have such power. Xueqinghe can''t help but say: "so, qianxunji, you''ve plundered bibidong''s divine personality and won God''s approval. Can you start to test yourself?"


    Chihiro Ji said: "yes, I thought that bibidong would be the God of Luocha! Now in order to pass the test of Luocha God, I have to enter the secret place of Luocha and practice! "


    "As for when I will be able to pass the test, this is an unknown number, but when I get the power of the Rocha God, I will make the world tremble for it!"


    Xueqinghe frowned and said, "Qianxun disease, you said that after you gain strength, you will also help me get what I want. Will you go back on it then?"


    Chihiro disease is scornful of a cold hum, said: "hum, snow River, don''t use your thinking, to look at me, I and you in this point is different, as long as promised other people''s things, I will not go back."


    Xueqinghe doesn''t speak on the surface, but in fact, he is muttering in his heart that you and your father have the same virtue, pretending to be respectable and serious, but they are more shameless than each other when they do things!


    But now that they are still in a cooperative relationship, xueqinghe has to say: "well, in this case, Qianxun disease, how long do you have before you can gain that kind of complete power? I can''t wait too long for you. "


    Qian Xun Ji said, "it won''t be long, at most five years, at most ten years. I will certainly get that kind of power. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, now you go out first. I''ll block it later as a place for me to shut down! A month later, I will start to attack the secret place of Luocha immediately. "


    "During this period, if anything happens, xueqinghe, you can act on behalf of my identity and have full authority!" Chihiro Ji said and threw a token to xueqinghe, which was his own identity symbol.


    Xueqinghe until, the reason why qianxunqi gave this token to himself is not because of how much he trusted himself, but because once he gained that kind of power, then everything in the world is not important to him.


    However, xueqinghe still put away the token of Qianxun disease, and then retired from the room. With a proud smile on his face, he said to himself, "Qianxun disease, don''t think I won''t guard against you. Your reputation is really worthless!"

 Chapter 699

    On Haishen Island, Tang San and others have tried hard for more than three months to break through the ring blockade. In these three months, they tried many tactics to break through the defense of Xiaobai and Xiaoqing, but each time they failed. The closest one was to let Zhu Zhuqing get close to the other side, but they were still blocked by Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is also nervous in the face of the attack, because even if the sea weakens Tang San and others'' strength, the fighting power they show still makes him very surprised. If he is the only one, he can''t stop them.


    Not to mention, Tang San was also sealed with all the Soul Ring skills, and Zhu Zhuqing and others were also sealed with the true body of martial spirit. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have succeeded in breaking through the encirclement long ago.


    Although they have not succeeded in breaking through the encirclement, they also know that this is a great opportunity to exercise themselves. After all, it is not often that they have the chance to fight with the spirit beast of 100000 years, and it is only two at a time.


    "Damn, I failed again. These two guardians are too hard to deal with!" After another breakout failure, Ma Hongjun was lying on the bank in a mess, panting and saying, "it''s too hard to move in the water. I feel that just overcoming this kind of resistance has consumed most of my physical strength!"


    Dai mubai, sitting beside Ma Hongjun, gasped and said: "yes, it''s too difficult to overcome the resistance of water. Moreover, after I display my soul, I get more resistance and consume more soul power."


    Tang San also said at this time: "maybe this kind of resistance is our participation in this. Qi Ling also said with a smile:" it''s natural. There are no rules and no square. The army of 100 people and ordinary people is not a concept at all! "


    In fact, Qi Ling only gave Xiao Bai some of the simplest array and art of war. After all, Qi Ling didn''t do this either. It was because of his interest that he would know something about it.


    But for the sea spirit beasts here, it''s no more advanced tactics. They directly promoted their most primitive instinctive tactics to a higher level, making Tang San and others more miserable.


    If you don''t know how many batches the enemy will attack, you don''t know how much strength to keep.


    The weak and small soul beasts attack continuously to consume the physical strength of the people, while the powerful ones form an army to attack the people and push them back again and again.


    Even sometimes, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing don''t have to fight by themselves. If they command the sea spirit beasts from a distance in the sea, they can win. People calculate that they can deal with one or ten sea spirit beasts, but when they face one hundred, they will be dwarfed.


    After realizing the wonder of the art of war, Xiaobai became interested in it. As long as he had time, he would consult Qi Ling modestly, and then apply it to the sea spirit beast the next day.


    So Tang San and others are often surprised to find that although they are changing their methods every day and trying to break through the defense of the sea spirit beasts, the sea spirit beasts'' array is also changing from time to time, which makes people unable to defend!


    Sometimes it''s a combination of distance and distance, sometimes it''s a sudden stab, sometimes it''s to lure the enemy into depth and break it alone. People just feel like they are not facing a sea spirit beast, but a well-trained army all the time!


    Even if there are sometimes omissions in these battles, there is no need to worry. On the one hand, the strength of Xiaobai and Xiaoqing is enough to fill any loopholes. On the other hand, under the arrangement of Qi Ling, there has always been a special reserve among the resurrection beasts, which has never been transferred, just to deal with this situation.


    And this reserve, no one else, is just like Xiaobai''s ghost great white sharks! Although they are not as strong as Xiaobai, it is enough to deal with them. It is almost impossible to break through their lineup alone.


    After all, the sea is the world of the sea spirit beast, and Xiaobai has a special power, which can mobilize the power of the surrounding water and increase the difficulty of Tang San and others to break through.


    Three months later, half a year has passed since the beginning of the second exam. People can move freely in the ocean, even as fast as the sea spirit beast.


    But even so, they are still unable to break through Xiaobai''s second hurdle. Every time they attack Xiaobai with confidence, they will be beaten back mercilessly.


    So half a year later, everyone was finally ready. After announcing to Xiaobai, they were about to launch the last shock.


    At this time, although the cultivation speed of the people is not as fast as before, the degree of mutual cooperation has made considerable progress. Among the people, Zhu Zhuqing, who has the highest level of soul power, has broken through the level of soul power of level 80. He only needs to get another soul ring to become a soul fighter!

 Chapter 700

    Xiaobai also knows that everyone is fully prepared this time and intends to break through their own defense, but even so, she has no intention of releasing water. After all, that''s sorry for everyone''s efforts all the time.


    "Master, who do you think will win this time?" Before starting, Xiao Qing asked Qi Lingdao.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, it''s hard to say. All you can say is that you all have a chance, but Xiaoqing, don''t let go of water because of this! For them, if it''s not a real victory, no one will be happy


    Xiaoqing said with a smile: "I know, master, I will never show mercy!"


    After Xiaoqing and Xiaobai left, Qi Ling did not stay here to watch the game because he already knew the result of the game.


    Although the combination of Xiaobai and Xiaoqing is very strong, and occupy the advantage, but this victory, is bound to belong to the Tang three.


    In terms of learning ability, it''s not only the sea spirit beast that can learn. With the efforts of this year, Tang San and others have already developed their own tactics. Today is the time for them to show them.


    So Qi Ling came to the shore of the jungle, where, Haidou luoposisi is also paying attention to the trial of the people.


    "Posisi, who do you think will win, Xiaosan or Xiaobai?" Qiling stood beside posisi and asked her.


    Posisi looked at Qiling and said, "don''t you already have the answer to this question¡°


    "Well, it''s true that it should be the junior three who won today." Qi Ling said, and then he said, "do you think I can beat you now?"


    "Not yet." Posisi said, "Qiling, you haven''t fully understood. This is not the best time."


    "When is the best time? I think I can beat you now! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "When the time is right, I will naturally compete with you." Posisi said, "well, since you think Tang San and they are sure to win, then continue to accompany them to the test."


    "Hey, you''re too..." Qi Ling was about to speak, but posisi disappeared without saying a word, and Qi Ling sighed helplessly.


    "Really, where did the Dragon girl go? Is this the test time? Is it the end? Do I really want to accompany junior three to finish all the tests? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    The competition in the sea, as expected by Qi Ling, is going on. Although Xiaobai and xiaoqingsi have no intention of releasing water, they are still successfully broken through to the other side.


    And the key to this battle lies in the individual, that is Ma Hongjun and Hu Lina! Their play, let everyone have the possibility of winning, because in this competition, both showed their field ability.


    The first is Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix field. He has a certain degree of restraint for the sea spirits. With the help of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, even Xiao Bai dare not stay in his field.


    In Ma Hongjun''s excellent play, successfully held down Xiaobai, but in front of blocking the crowd, and Xiaoqing!


    At this time, Hu also launched her own field for the first time: Fox fantasy! In this field, the charm ability of Hu Lena''s martial spirit has been brought into full play, and Xiaoqing, who has been a soul beast for 100000 years, has been defeated.


    Finally, after all the people boarded the other side, Xiaobai was very unwilling to catch up, but he had nothing to do. Tang San and others obviously planned for a long time in order to fight today for a few days, and they did not lose.


    And at this time in Xiaobai''s side, Xiaoqing is also a face of regret, Xiaobai saw, comfort her way: "Xiaoqing, don''t be sad, you have performed very well."


    No, sister Xiaobai, I''m just sad that I won''t get the master''s reward this time¡° Xiaoqing said sadly.


    After they passed the second test, posisi appeared in front of them again, and announced the content of the third test to them: "the third test: tidal training!"


    In their doubts, posisi took them through the woods and hills to the top of a mountain hundreds of meters high on Haishen island. Pointing to the waterfall below the top of the mountain, he said to them, "this is your third test: the content of tidal training."


    "It''s called furangjiejing. It''s one of the wonders of Haishen island. Even a sea spirit beast like the great white shark will never come here. It''s the same with other sea spirit beasts."


    Tang San said with a strange expression: "our task is not..."


    Just as Tang San opened his mouth, posisi slowly raised her hands. In an instant, a circle of sea blue light suddenly released from her body, and nine clear soul rings emerged.


    At this time, posisi showed his martial spirit for the first time: Poseidon. Behind her, a huge virtual shadow appeared. Although he could not see his true face, his dignified breath had already explained everything.


    As the spokesman of Poseidon in the world, the spirit of Poseidon is very special. Qi Ling feels the breath of Poseidon, and finally understands that it is not Poseidon who is not compared with himself. He is really far away from that level.


    Soon, with a blue light spreading from posisi''s body, the stormy wave of 100 meters under the valley was forced back to the sea!


    To fight against the nature with one''s own strength, we have also gained the absolute upper hand. This is the strength of posisi, which can also be said to be the power of Poseidon!


    Posisi''s strength not only comes from her strength, but also from her understanding of the rules. Her strength is a part of the power of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, ten gray pillars slowly rise. These deep-sea silver pillars are where people are tested.


    "In addition, Qi Ling, you should also follow them to accept this test." Said possessy, as another pillar rose and stood in front of all the pillars.


    "I''m going to join them, too?" Qi Ling doubts a way, "but, this seem to have no meaning?"? Posisi, I know what you mean. Uninterrupted waves are really a huge impact, but it doesn''t seem to make any sense to me, does it? "


    With Qi Ling''s physical strength, no matter how long he stays in the waves, there will be no difficulty. This impact will not even make Qi Ling feel anything.


    "Qi Ling, when you start this trial, you will know its significance." You know, sometimes, power doesn''t mean everything


    Qi Ling was still a little dubious about posisi''s words. After all, in his opinion, the test was really not difficult. His body could explain more than these deep-sea silver deposits. What''s the meaning of the waves that they could not destroy?


    Then they all climbed up to their silver pole one after another, and posisi also withdrew his strength. The wave gradually returned to its original height, beating on them with a tremendous momentum.


    Feeling the strength of the waves, Qi Ling couldn''t help but scorn again. This strength is really strong. Others may not last long, but for themselves, it''s no different from massage.


    But as the waves beat his body again and again, Qi Ling gradually had a special feeling, that is, he gradually felt the power of the sea from these waves!


    This is a very strange feeling, as if I have established a special connection with the sea through the waves, and I am gradually strengthening the power of the waves, even about the power in the sea!


    At this time, Qiling also understood what posisi said. For him now, the important thing is not power, but to understand the rules of power!


    And because this is the sea god Island, so understanding the power of the sea, nature is the most simple! In the constant scouring of the waves, Qi Ling felt that he gradually understood everything about the sea.


    But trying to understand something you have never understood is a very difficult thing, at least it will be a very long thing! In the face of the essence of the world''s power, even Qi Ling is very small.


    So for a whole month, Qi Ling sat on the silver column, without any action, and devoted himself to the sea. Under the scouring of the waves, he felt every kind of contact with the sea and its power essence.


    Naturally, other people couldn''t hold on for such a long time and went to rest one after another. They were shocked to see that Qi Ling didn''t move more than half a point in the whole month.


    That is, after this month, Qi Ling''s perception of the sea gradually played a role! He began to get used to the existence of the sea, and even the sea began to get used to his existence!


    That is at this time, the Dragon Girl and posisi came to the top of the mountain together, watching Qi Ling in the waves, as if integrated with the silver column, motionless, showing different expressions one after another.


    At this time, posisi was surprised and said, "in a month, did Qiling begin to understand the power of the sea? This, this is impossible at all


    The Dragon girl was pleasantly surprised and said: "hee hee, I knew that the master would be able to do it. It''s true! Sisi, maybe the master will be able to beat you soon! "


    Posisi had no choice but to talk and said, "Dragon God, it''s really terrible. Although I''ve asked many times, I still want to ask dragon girl again: Qi Ling, he''s here. Have you really accepted the inheritance of Dragon God?"


    "Ha ha ha, Sisi, look at you, you are beginning to waver!" The Dragon girl said with a smile, "of course, the master has not started to inherit the Dragon God. His current strength is not enough to surprise you."


    "By the way, Sisi, like the master, how long did it take you to understand the nature of the sea?"


    Posisi said slowly: "even with the help of Poseidon, it took me ten years to do this! I''m afraid it will take at least 50 years to be a person of thousands of talents! "


    "Hee hee, that''s good. You all have excellent talents." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "after all, man can''t be compared with God."

 Chapter 701

    After listening to the Dragon Girl''s words, posisi felt a complex feeling in her heart. As a worshipper of the sea god Island, she was naturally astonishing. Otherwise, she would not be chosen by the sea god and become a guardian.


    But this talent, which she is proud of, has been hit unprecedentedly in front of Qi Ling. Even her character of being aloof from the world can not help but produce a sense of frustration.


    "Well, I don''t know how these children come to stay by Qi Ling''s side." Posisi could not help sighing, "I''m afraid even the most talented people will be depressed by him."


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to worry about it. You see, they have grown up very well." Longnv said with a smile, "Xixi, you''d better worry about yourself, but you really will lose."


    Posisi looks at Qi Ling in the waves in a complicated mood, and doesn''t speak in silence. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    With the passage of time, Tang San and others in the waves can adhere to the time, gradually longer and longer, and their physical quality is also further improved, continuous waves, like a hammer, constantly tempering their bodies.


    But at the same time, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Qi Ling has been staying on the silver column, never came down once.


    "My God, even if Qi''s body can carry it, can his stomach carry it?" Ma Hongjun in the rest, looking at sitting on the silver column of Qi Ling, can''t help but say, "this is three months, Qi eldest brother is not to eat?"


    Tang sanze said helplessly: "I don''t know, but the elder brother''s state has not become weak, so he must have a solution."


    "The solution? Did elder Qi go fishing in the sea when we couldn''t see him? " Ma Hongjun was surprised.


    People immediately feel speechless to Ma Hongjun''s brain circuit, and only he can think of this aspect.


    In fact, Qi Ling does not need to eat at this time. First of all, after debugging his body, he has made himself into a state similar to hibernation, reducing all kinds of body consumption to the lowest level!


    Secondly, with Qi Ling''s understanding of the power of the sea, he can absorb the energy he needs from the energy of the sea to maintain the normal operation of his body.


    In this way, the time gradually passed day by day, Qi Ling has been maintaining such a state, did not move a cent, but from his body, a change is quietly happening, and even Tang San and others are aware of it.


    At the beginning, Qi Ling was like an indestructible rock. No matter how strong the wind and waves hit him, he could not shake his body. It seemed that even if he faced all the power of the sea, he could not shake him.


    But slowly, with Qi Ling''s understanding of the rules of the sea, the feeling of opposition to the sea gradually disappeared, and he seemed to gradually integrate into the sea.


    And they were also surprised to find that the continuous waves on Qi Ling''s body had gradually changed. At the beginning, the waves seemed to be blocked by something and could not break through at all.


    But with the passage of time, after Qi Ling gradually integrated with the sea, the waves seemed to pass through Qi Ling and flow from his side as usual, as if there was nothing there and there was no change.


    At the same time, everyone feels that Qi Ling''s figure seems more and more ethereal. His amazing sense of existence is gradually integrated with the sea, as if he is the sea.


    At the end of the day, even when people are facing Qi Ling, they have to be very focused to feel Qi Ling sitting there, and this sense of ethereal is growing with time.


    Finally, on the last day of tidal training, when everyone finished their final test, they were surprised to find that even if they stood face to face with Qi Ling, they could not feel his existence, as if they were facing the whole sea.


    That is at this time, after all the people got their rewards, posisi appeared again. She stood in front of Qi Ling with great emotion. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded! It only took him a year to do such a thing!


    "Qi Ling, your test is over. You can get up." Posisi said to Qiling slowly.


    After bosisi said this, Qi Ling slowly opened his eyes and said with a faint smile: "is that right? It''s over. How time flies. "


    Then, they disappeared from the original place for a moment, then appeared on the top of the mountain and came to the people who had passed the customs.


    Later, posisi announced the next test to the public, and then said to Qiling, "Qiling, now you are qualified to challenge me. This can be regarded as your last test here. After you have a night off, I will accept your challenge tomorrow."


    "Actually, I don''t need to. I think I''m in a good condition now. I can start now." Qi Ling moved his arm and said.


    Posisi said with a smile, "I''m the great sacrifice of Poseidon island. How can I rush to fight with others? Today I still need to pray for Poseidon. Qi Ling, tomorrow we will have a competition on the sea god mountain. If you are interested, you can come and watch it. "


    Then posisi left here, and Qi Ling said helplessly: "wait another day, it''s true, I haven''t moved for a year, I feel my bones are going to rust, it''s really uncomfortable."


    "Brother, are you really going to fight master posisi tomorrow?" Tang San was surprised and asked, "the great worship represents the sea god. It has the power of the sea god. You fight with her..."


    "Of course I know. That''s why I decided to fight her." Qi Ling said with a smile, "why, do you think I can''t win?"


    After seeing the magical power possessive by posisi, people really feel that posisi is invincible. After all, it is the 99 level extreme Douluo, the most powerful power in the world.


    But in the face of Qi Ling at this time, he felt the more unfathomable atmosphere on his side, as deep as the sea, and the people hesitated, because the strength of both sides was far beyond the people, and they could not measure it at all.


    "Brother Qi, I believe you! You''re going to win! " But at this time, Xiao Wu pours into Qi Ling''s arms and says firmly to him.


    "Thank you, little dance. Of course I''ll win, just like before." Qi Ling said with a smile, "and you, don''t forget, I am Qi Ling! Wait till tomorrow, and you''ll see a good play. "

 Chapter 702

    It is undoubtedly a very important thing for the whole island of Poseidon to accept the challenge of others, because all of them can''t remember how many years, no one dares to challenge Poseidon.


    It was on this morning that Qi Ling was waiting on the holy mountain of the sea, and posisi didn''t know when he appeared beside him and stood with him until the sun rose from the sea level and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, are you ready? I will not be merciful, even if I may kill you, I will not stop


    "It''s already ready, Percy. If you choose to keep your hand, I''ll worry." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if I beat you, I should be able to reach the standard of going to Dragon God Island, right? Do you think so, Dragon Girl? "


    After Qi Ling finished, the figure of the Dragon girl also appeared in one side, and said to Qi Ling with a smile: "yes, master! Oh, I didn''t expect you to find me. It seems that you have made great progress, master! "


    "In that case, posisi, please move first." Qi Ling said, "let me have a look at the strength of Hai Douluo."


    Posisi is also not polite, because now Qi Ling is fully qualified to say such words. No matter from any aspect, he is equal to himself.


    So posisi slowly raised her hands and prayed together. Then, a majestic tall virtual shadow appeared behind posisi. It was her unique soul, the God of the sea.


    Qi Ling had learned the spirit of fighting God in the name of God before, that is, Beina''s spirit of fighting God. Therefore, he would not doubt the power of the spirit of sea god, nor would he despise it.


    At the first time when the God of the sea appeared, Qi Ling''s spirit of the dragon emperor also had a reaction. The shadow of the Dragon soared into the sky, but it didn''t enter Qi Ling''s body as usual. Instead, it sat behind Qi Ling and looked at posisi.


    At the foot of Haishen mountain, Tang San and others gathered there one by one. All of them paid close attention to this battle, which can be called the world''s highest level. They should not miss any details.


    For them, I''m afraid it will take a long time for them to fight like Neng ou, but what they can learn from it is a precious treasure. Even if they can''t master it, just feeling the intensity of the battle is enough to benefit them.


    When the sea god and dragon appeared at the same time, the two powerful and unreasonable spirits immediately burst out a heavy pressure, which changed the faces of the people present, because they found that, let alone participate in the battle, they could not even bear the pressure created by the two!


    It''s too heavy to bear the pressure. As long as Bai Chenxiang, who is weak, loses consciousness and directly comas on the spot, others are not much better. In less than a moment, he is already sweating. He has tried his best to resist the pressure.


    At this time, the figure of the Dragon girl suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. With a wave of her hand at will, the huge pressure of the crowd was suddenly dissipated.


    "Hee hee, it''s too early for you to get involved. Don''t force yourself." The Dragon girl said to the crowd with a smile, "now, all you have to do is watch it and cheer for the host with respect! Long live master, master will win


    When people look at the Dragon Girl''s casual appearance, they don''t have the feeling of being a master, but there is no doubt that she is powerful. Even, people can clearly feel that the Dragon Girl in front of them is more terrible than the two people on Haishen mountain.


    Posisi looked at the Dragon behind Qi Ling and showed such an expression. He said, "if you can stand up to the sea god, and you don''t lose at all, Qi Ling, your martial spirit is really powerful and extraordinary."


    Qi Ling also said with a smile: "I''m flattered. The power of martial spirit is just an aid. What makes the soul master really powerful is his own strength. Please do it."


    "It''s reasonable. In that case, I''m not polite." Posisi said, the whole person soared into the air, until he came to the forehead of Poseidon, as if he was integrated with Poseidon.


    Then, the huge soul power emerged from posisi, and the Poseidon behind her slowly raised the Poseidon Trident in her hand, with infinite power, and came to the Qi Ling sting.


    The sea god who launched the attack is no longer a virtual shadow, but a real attack. Such a strike is even equivalent to the full blow of Title Douluo after opening the soul of the real body, but it is only a trial of posisi.


    The huge trident of Poseidon, which is tens of meters long, stabs at Qi Ling''s body. If it is stabbed, I''m afraid Qi Ling''s body will not leave any trace and will be crushed into powder.


    But in the face of the huge sea god Trident in front of him, Qi Ling didn''t panic at all. He stretched out his right hand and blocked the terrible attack with one hand.


    Poseidon''s attack wasn''t just superficial. Its amazing power was enough to flatten a mountain front. So after Qi Ling blocked the attack with one hand, even posisi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qi Ling had such power only by his own body.


    "There is no one else who dare not say that he is stronger than I am, but he doesn''t regret it!" Qi Ling said with a smile, and then he pressed the Trident in Poseidon''s hand on the ground, and pressed the Trident with one hand to prevent him from taking it back.


    Poseidon tried to pull out the Trident from Qi Ling''s hands, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it. Although Qi Ling was not even as big as him in figure, he was completely suppressed by Qi Ling in pure power competition.


    Posisi also frowned at this time, and was planning to continue to attack. However, he saw the Dragon behind Qi Ling utter a dragon chant, and he climbed up the Trident to encircle the sea god.


    Unable to get back the Trident, Poseidon was suppressed by the dragon, and immediately fell into a situation of indifference. Under the erosion of the dragon''s power, he didn''t last long, and then he roared in pain.


    After all, Poseidon is just a shadow, and his roar has no actual sound, but Poseidon can feel his pain. If this continues, I''m afraid that he will be seriously injured at the beginning of the battle.


    Of course, Poseidon has no entity, but if it is defeated by the dragon, it is equal to losing in the battle of momentum! At this stage, the influence of momentum is extremely far-reaching, and even determines the outcome of a battle.


    So posisi no longer hesitated, since the power of the contest, he is not the opponent, then directly use the soul power to do it!

 Chapter 703

    Under the control of posisi, layers of waves generated from the feet of Poseidon, and then gradually wrapped up the Poseidon from bottom to top.


    While the Dragon left Poseidon''s body temporarily under the scour of the waves, Poseidon seized the opportunity to take the virtual shadow of Poseidon back into his body and complete his possession of martial spirit.


    Qi Ling saw this, and there was no longer any delay. The Dragon Emperor flew into his body. After completing the attachment, he stepped on his feet like a shell and rushed to Posey.


    The first move is over, so the next step is the real fight. In the real fight, naturally, there is no saying that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Maybe posisi, as the ultimate fighter, also has a strong body, but compared with Qi Ling, it''s not enough, so Qi Ling''s job is to shorten the distance between the two sides and launch his best close combat.


    Posisi naturally knows the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, so when Qiling rushes over, she also makes her own defense, a layer of sea like barrier, blocking in the middle of the two people, protecting posisi.


    It seems that this is just a barrier like sea water, but in fact it not only has the same nature as sea water, which can counteract the impact and weaken Qi Ling''s power to the maximum, but also absorb Qi Ling''s soul power through sea water.


    Qi Ling has no doubt that posisi is absolutely an expert in controlling the sea. Once he breaks into the sea barrier, the offensive and defensive positions of both sides will immediately exchange, making him passive.


    "Since I can''t get in, I''ll crush you outside." Facing the sea barrier, Qi Ling said with a smile, "who said that fists can''t break through the sea?"


    So Qi Ling slowly raised his right fist, and the huge soul power gathered on it, creating a force field like a black hole, constantly sucking in the aura around him. The power of his fist almost increased at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But for this, posisi is not worried. No matter how powerful you are, the sea has no fixed shape. What can you do with it? No matter how much you destroy the sea, it is still the sea.


    Qi Ling naturally knew this, but he was still confident with his fist. Then, a shocking scene happened. Qi Ling''s fist did not directly hit the sea barrier, but hit in the air in front of it.


    Then, a huge pressure wrapped the whole sea water together, and Posey was surprised to find that under the pressure of this huge force, the sea water, which was always flowing, actually gradually stopped flowing, and even developed in the direction of solid.


    Qi Ling used the huge pressure produced by his attack to compress the sea water from liquid form directly into solid! After all, for him, even if it''s broken void, let alone compressed.


    Unable to flow, the sea lost its unique nature, even lost its ability to protect. After a crack appeared, it immediately broke into numerous massive objects, and then fell back to the ground.


    Qi Ling, on the other hand, approached posisi and tied the immortal rope to posisi.


    Once tied by the immortal rope, with Qi Ling''s current strength, it means that the game is over. Since this is regarded as a real battle, Qi Ling doesn''t mind using any means.


    But when the fairy rope was folded, posisi''s body suddenly turned into a pool of water, and then scattered to the ground.


    Qi Ling eyebrows a pick, slowly turn around, and posisi has appeared in the position behind him, even the posture did not change.


    "Qiling, your strong trend has been beyond my expectation." Posisi sincerely said, "and I have to say that in terms of combat experience, I am not as good as you. Your ability to capture opportunities is much better than me."


    After all, posisi, as a hero of the sea, is worshipped on the island of Poseidon. Few people will fight with her. In the past few decades, she has participated in battles with two hands.


    Therefore, in the face of Qi Ling, who is experienced in many battles, her inexperience shows up, and posisi also admits it very generously.


    "But I''m sorry, Qiling, this is Poseidon Island, so you can''t win me!" Posisi said, the real man flew up again, and this time, he flew to the sea.


    Although Qiling didn''t know what posisi was going to do, she still followed her. When she left the scope of Poseidon Island, posisi stopped and turned back to face Qiling.


    Qi Ling stopped in front of posisi, looked around, and then said with a smile, "you don''t want to say that you brought me here in order not to affect the island of Poseidon? In other words, your next attack, Ken is not a small fight? "


    "Smart." Posisi also said with a smile, "Qiling, I already know that ordinary attacks will not work for you. In that case, I can only defeat you completely with attacks you can''t bear."


    Then, posisi opened his hands, palms up, and put on a praying posture. At the same time, he said something, as if preparing for some mysterious attack.


    "Well, posisi, don''t think I''ll let you attack me like this!" Qi Ling looked at posisi and said, "this is in battle. I won''t wait for you to be ready to attack again!"


    With that, Qi Ling rushes to posisi, intending to interrupt her preparation directly. After all, even she needs such miserable preparation. It can be imagined that the next attack is absolutely hard to deal with.


    However, posisi had obviously thought of this. When Qiling rushed to her, she suddenly jumped out of the sea and rushed to Qiling with her big mouth open.


    Qi Ling was frightened by the sharks at the beginning. He thought it was Xiaobai''s people who came to help posisi. Then he had to consider whether to be lenient.


    But then he found out that these sharks were not real sharks, but sea animals made up of sea water, which were obviously posisi''s soul effects.


    Even so, Qi Ling still spent a lot of time under the block of sea beasts. Although these sea spirit beasts could not cause harm to themselves, their mission was to stop Qi Ling. Even after several sharks bit Qi Ling, they dragged him to the distance.


    In desperation, Qi Ling pointed like a knife and drew a golden sword shadow in the air. Then he used such an attack to shoot down the sea beasts one by one, clearing the obstacles between his posesses.


    After solving the sea beast group, posisi is still preparing for the attack, which makes Qi Ling have a bad premonition.


    "Dragon King heart piercing arrow: rain!" Countless golden arrows were formed around Qi Ling''s body, and then, under his command, they shot at posisi.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that posisi would summon the sea water to stop him as before. To Qi Ling''s surprise, posisi didn''t react to Qi Ling''s attack. He let the golden arrows hit his body, and his whole body was covered with scars and blood.


    "That''s the trouble." Qi Ling''s forehead, can''t help exuding a little cold sweat, "even can''t resist the attack, need her to do so to prepare for the attack, in the end how powerful it should be! This woman really wants to kill me

 Chapter 704

    Feeling that the situation is not good, Qi Ling immediately wants to step forward to interrupt posisi''s move, but it''s too late. At this time, posisi has put down his hands and opened his eyes.


    "Good luck, Qiling." Posisi looked at Qi Ling and said slowly, "Ocean Realm: the end of the sea burial!"


    As posisi started her own skills, Qi Ling finally knew what she had done. She could not help but change her face. From the distant horizon, the huge waves gradually came from the distance, and were growing faster with the naked eye.


    And when the waves want to reach the position of two people, the waves have a height of more than 1000 meters and a span of more than 10000 meters. It''s like the end of the world.


    It''s no surprise that even if the sea god island is completely destroyed by such amazing waves, it can really be called the "doomsday sea burial". No wonder Chihiro Ji has not been able to come to the sea god island since then. This move really brings many deaths.


    Haishen island is sheltered by the power of Haishen. It won''t do anything, but Qiling doesn''t. now it means that he wants to fight against the terrible sea waves with his own strength. It''s quite like fighting against the sea with human power.


    If the wave in front of him is just the same as that of the tide, no matter how big it is, it has no effect on Qi Ling. Even he can swim freely in the waves.


    But this wave is a special attack launched by posisi with the help of the power of Poseidon. Although the scale of the wave is large, it is actually an integral whole, as if Qi Ling is facing an invincible giant.


    Just like the battle between Qi Ling''s Dragon virtual shadow and posisi''s Poseidon virtual shadow, the battle of momentum is particularly important in their realm. Once your whole person''s "momentum" is defeated by the other party, it will make you lose.


    If it is unable to withstand the 1000 meter tsunami, Qi Ling is bound to be destroyed or even buried at the bottom of the sea. In front of the power of the sea, human power is extremely small.


    "I''ll go, big scene!" Looking at the huge waves in front of him, Qi Ling sighed, "posisi, you really look up to me. I''m flattered just to deal with me in such a big battle!"


    Posey said lightly: "this is nothing, even I think, such power is not enough, but this is the limit that I can mobilize."


    "Yes, it is! But if you make such a big battle, a fool will fight hard with you! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "but I can still run. Goodbye. I''ll wait for the waves to pass and come back!"


    Although it sounds despicable, it''s the truth of fighting. I don''t have to compete with the obviously difficult waves.


    But posisi was obviously prepared for this. He said with a smile, "I naturally know the limitations of this move. It''s huge waves, but it''s dead after all. If we can''t attack people, then everything will be wasted."


    "So for this, I''m naturally ready."


    Then, a black soul ring on posisi''s body lights up, and a blue chain stretches out to tie Qi Ling and posisi together. Although Qi Ling wants to avoid, the chain seems to lock his own breath, invisible and fast, and is immediately locked.


    Qi Ling looked at the chain around his waist and didn''t seem to feel its existence, but there was a force that bound him and made him unable to leave the vicinity and escape from the range of the waves.


    "Oh, just a chain, do you think it can trap me? I... huh? " Qi Ling reached out to grasp the chain and was about to break it, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, Qiling. This chain of Poseidon won''t limit your movement, but it will make you absolutely unable to leave my 100 meter range." Posisi said with a smile, "and to break it or break it, you need at least twice as much soul power as me."


    "Twice? Limit Douluo''s double soul power Qi lingdun was in a cold sweat, not to mention twice. He didn''t have twice. How amazing the soul power of extreme Douluo is, it''s totally beyond imagination. This time Qi Ling finally realized the feeling of being bullied by others.


    "That''s right, Qi Ling, so what you can do now is to think about how to deal with the attack of huge waves." Posisi said, "I know that you have gained great strength in this period of time, but that is not enough, because this is Poseidon island!"


    "There are only two possibilities you can do! One is to integrate with the sea and obey the power of the sea, just as you do in the tide "Or, you can only be buried at the bottom of the sea," posisi said


    "Is your mind asking me to submit to the power of the sea?" Qi Ling said with a thoughtful smile, "along with life, against death, is the sea so domineering?"


    "Yes, Qi Ling, the sea is not only a kind mother, but also a cruel tyrant." Posisi said, "it is because of its vastness that it has such power."


    Posisi''s choice to Qiling is equal to no choice. Qiling can choose to integrate into the sea, but taking it is undoubtedly equal to admitting defeat to the sea god''s power and admitting his weakness by means of compromise.


    "It''s a good choice. You just have to choose obedience to avoid death." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but unfortunately, there is no choice I want."


    Posisi frowned and said, "Qi Ling, don''t try to be brave. You don''t have any chance in front of the sea!"


    "No, I want to try." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''m not a person who will obey anyone, even the sea!"


    The chain of Poseidon will not affect Qi Ling''s actions, which gives Qi Ling room to play. He slowly pulls out his Xuanyuan sword, facing the huge waves in front of him, his momentum is constantly rising, and even the sharp feeling makes him feel a stabbing pain.


    If it''s just an ordinary sword move, obviously it can''t cope with the huge wave of thousands of meters high, but even if it''s the same move, its power will change greatly with the use of different forces.


    So in posisi''s surprised eyes, Qi Ling''s seven soul rings lit up one by one and slowly attached to Xuanyuan sword. The power of each soul ring was absorbed by Xuanyuan sword. The next sword was already the strongest one Qi Ling could wield.


    "Xuanyuan sword skill: divide the river and cut off the sea!" Qi Ling said, straight from the bottom to the top of a sword, sword move, immediately into a huge sword, and facing the wave in front of the increasing, until finally the huge wave from the middle of a half.

 Chapter 705

    The waves, which are divided into two sections, are still beating towards the front with momentum, but they make way for Qi Ling and posisi from the middle, and then move forward with astonishing momentum, beating heavily on the sea.


    Posisi''s face at this time, in addition to shock, was still shocked, because she never thought that Qi Ling had a real artifact in her hand, and it was a very high level artifact, even more than the trident of Poseidon.


    "How can you have such artifact? Why didn''t you use it before?" Posisi asked in surprise.


    "Well? You say this? " Qi Ling casually raised Xuanyuan sword and said, "no chance for me to use it? It seems that no one here can force my real strength except you. "


    Poseidon was speechless for a while. Indeed, apart from this battle, it seems that there is no time for Qi Ling to use this sword. Facing the power of Poseidon, he can break it with one blow. The power of this sword is unimaginable.


    Although he had seen Qi Ling take out the sword and give it to Ning Rongrong, Ning Rongrong didn''t pull it out at that time, so posisi didn''t expect that the sword was so terrible.


    For Xuanyuan sword, it''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to use it, but he often forgets to use it. Generally speaking, it''s not easy to use it.


    But even so, it still does not prevent Xuanyuan sword is a king''s sword, even in the face of the power of Poseidon, still has an absolute advantage.


    The Dragon Emperor''s domineering power is perfectly matched with the characteristics of Xuanyuan sword itself. The combination of the two is so amazing.


    Facing Qi Ling with Xuanyuan sword in hand, posisi has no choice but to stop the offensive, because even if he continues to fight, he will not have the chance to win, unless he can pull out the trident of Poseidon, then he will be qualified to fight with Qi Ling again.


    Unfortunately, even as the guardian of Poseidon''s throne, Poseidon did not have the qualification to use Poseidon''s trident.


    Seeing posisi slowly lifting the chain of Poseidon, Qi Ling asked with a smile, "what? No more? If you think it''s unfair, I can put away my Xuanyuan sword and fight with you. "


    "No, no, it doesn''t make sense." Posisi said slowly, "this game, I lost, Qiling, you have passed all the tests, I also get the answer I want to prove."


    Qi Ling then doubted: "what do you want to prove? Do you think I will submit to the power of Poseidon? It''s too contemptuous. "


    Posisi also said with a smile: "of course not. I knew from the beginning that you would choose like this."


    Later, posisi did not speak, but turned and flew to the sea god island. Qi Ling did not get the answer he wanted, so he had to follow her helplessly and returned to the sea god island.


    Under the sea god mountain, Tang San and others are still immersed in the huge waves, unable to extricate themselves. Although the sea god island has not been hurt because of the protection of the sea god, it is enough shock for people to just face up to such existence.


    When posisi and Qiling slowly fell back to Poseidon Island, people could not help but wonder who was the final winner of the battle?


    "Brother Qi, who on earth won?" Xiao Wu is the first one to rush to Qi Ling and asks him curiously.


    Qi Ling just wanted to speak, posisi suddenly coughed, and then said: "Qi Ling, you come with me."


    Qi Ling smiles, rubs Xiao Wu''s head, and then follows posisi to leave. The Dragon girl also follows behind with a smile. Before leaving, she turns to Tang San and others and says, "all of you, dissolve in place! Prepare for your test. "


    After arriving at the sea temple, posisi said to Longnu and Qiling, "now that Qiling is ready, Longnu, when do you plan to go to Longshen island?"


    Hearing the name of Dragon God Island, Qi Ling can''t help but look forward to it. Finally, can he begin to accept the test of Dragon God?


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Longnu said with a smile, "Xixi, thank you for your help. You are really my best friend!"


    Posisi said helplessly, "it''s nothing. I did it for my own reasons."


    "By the way, sissy, one more thing." The Dragon Girl then said, "before I leave, I have to borrow some people from you."


    "Loaner? Who can I borrow? " Posisi wondered, "is there anyone on the island of Poseidon who can help you?"


    "No, what I want to borrow is not the people on Poseidon Island, but the people who are seeing the test." Longnv said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to enter the Dragon God Island once, so of course we need to bring more people."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Dragon Girl, listen to what you mean, is Dragon God Island still a place where you can get benefits?"


    "That''s natural, and more importantly, master, if you want to participate in the Dragon God test, you need the help of others, otherwise you can''t complete it." Longnu said, "there are many requirements for these people, and two of them must be met."


    "What''s the requirement?" asked Qi Ling


    "First of all, the people who must have the qualification of dragon can be regarded as meeting the conditions for those who have obtained the dragon ring before." Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Then there is the second and the most important one: all these people, except your master, must be women. It''s better to be those who love you, your master!"


    Qi Ling can understand the former one. After all, it''s the Dragon God Island. It''s understandable that the person who asks to enter is related to the dragon.


    But what the hell is the second one? It shocked Qi Ling for 100 years. If you want to find someone who loves Qi Ling, are you going to set up a backup group for Qi Ling on the island?


    "Dragon Girl, are you kidding?" Qi Ling Leng for a long time, then slowly said, "you, do you know what this means?"


    "Of course, I know. Oh, master, it''s time to lose it. It won''t come again!" The Dragon girl said, "well, master, you can go as soon as possible. As for who you should look for, you must have known yourself."


    Later, Longnu withdrew Qi Ling from the sea temple, while she stayed in the sea temple and said other words to posisi.


    Qi Ling, who is full of fog, returns to the crowd again. Xiao Wu and others see Qi Ling''s strange appearance and can''t help asking: "brother Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, nothing." Qi Ling said, "in fact, there is such a thing."


    Later, Qi Ling said what Longnv said about Longshen island. Of course, he didn''t mean to tell the public what Longnv said. How could he hear that? How could he feel that it was not serious.


    "So, I need you to go with me, Xiaowu, Zhuqing, Rongrong and Tianyi." Qi Ling said, "as for the others, you and Xiao San will continue to participate in the Poseidon test."

 Chapter 706

    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, all of them have no objection to it. After all, taking part in the Poseidon test is also very profitable. Ma Hongjun said with a smile: "hee hee, elder Qi, maybe when you come back, I will be stronger than Xiaowu."


    "But, brother Qi, we are still participating in the Poseidon test. What should we do? If we don''t come back within a year, won''t we be punished by Poseidon? " Xiao Wu said at this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy." Qi Ling said and put her hand on Xiao Wu''s forehead. Then she wiped the mark of her top seven exams and wiped it off.


    People will not be surprised at what Qi Ling can do for a long time, so it is no surprise that Qi Ling can stop the test of Poseidon.


    Later, Qi Ling helped Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi to stop the test of Poseidon. Then he took four of them to join Longnv.


    "Remember, Sisi, don''t forget what I said!" Before leaving, the Dragon girl told posisi.


    Posey nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, dragon girl. I won''t forget it."


    Since then came to the seaside of Haishen Island, Qi Ling said, "what should we do now? Dragon Girl, where is Dragon God Island? "


    "Dragon God Island is not in this world." The Dragon girl said, "if you want to go to the Dragon God Island, you need to use the key you have to guide you, and then open the space belonging to the Dragon God Island before you can go."


    Qi Lingsi cableway: "if so, then we can go to Dragon God Island here?"


    The Dragon girl said with a smile: "master, after all, it''s still in Poseidon''s territory. I''d like to save some face for him! It''s very impolite of you to open the Dragon God Island like this


    "Well, I''m sorry. After all, I haven''t been a God, so I really don''t understand these rules." Qi Ling said helplessly, "where do you think we should go?"


    "No hurry, no hurry, and don''t you think, master, there are still some people, should you take them with you?" Longnu looks at Qi Ling and says with a smile.


    "You mean..." Qi Ling looked at Longnu''s eyes and immediately understood who she was referring to.


    "Well, in that case, we are going to return to Longhua city." Qi Ling said.


    "Brother Qi, do we have to go back by boat?" Xiao Wu then asked.


    "No, it''s too much trouble to take a boat. This time, we''ll fly over!" Qi Ling said.


    Later, Qi Ling summoned his spirit of the Dragon Emperor, and then incarnated into the real dragon, and let a few people sit up. When all of them sat down, she rose into the air and flew straight to the sea.


    The speed of the dragon''s flight is very amazing, and at the same time, Qi Ling carefully used his soul power to protect them from the sea breeze.


    It''s the first time for Xiao Wu and others to have such a wonderful experience. Sitting on Qi Ling''s body and looking down, they can see the blue sea without seeing the edge. It''s just like the scenery in a dream.


    "Qi Ling, this... This is so beautiful!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help shouting, his face full of joy.


    Not only Ning Rongrong, but also her three faces were excited. Few girls could bear such a romantic scene.


    In this way, Qi Ling and others cross the sea and return to Longhua city again. With the sign of Longnu, Qi Ling finds torya, Dugu Yan, Huowu and shuibinger.


    "Dear! Why haven''t you seen me for such a long time? I miss you so much As soon as we meet, Dugu Yan pours on Qi Ling with surprise and enthusiasm.


    Qi Ling couldn''t bear to hide his inner feelings. He had no doubt that Dugu Yan would push himself if he had the chance. If she had saved herself on Purple Pearl Island, what would have happened? Don''t think about it.


    "Well, you should calm down first. I have something important to tell you when I come to you this time." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Qi Ling, are you finally going to take responsibility and marry me?" Water ice son at this time very calm of ask a way.


    "Well, getting married... Is the end of it!" Qi Ling headache said, "how can it be such a thing! Water ice, can you stop interrupting? "


    "Well? But, Qiling, for me, nothing is more important! " Shuibing''er said, "especially, when the family members know about you, they all let me cook the raw rice first. Do you know what that means?"


    "Ah! Cooked rice with raw rice! I know that, I know that! It means... "As soon as Dugu Yan heard Shuibing er''s words, she immediately said excitedly. It was obvious that she had wanted to do this for a long time, but she was finally interrupted by Qi Ling.


    Later, Qi Ling expressed her words to several people. Although they didn''t know what it meant, they finally understood that Qi Ling planned to take them to a mysterious island for cultivation.


    With the magical experience of Dragon Valley before, people''s acceptance ability is much stronger, and they immediately understand the meaning, but shuibing''er says at this time: "Qi Ling, have you forgotten? I didn''t accept the dragon ring at the beginning, but absorbed the Soul Ring of an ice Phoenix. Should I not meet the requirements? "


    "No, bing''er, you also meet the requirements, because the Dragon girl said that among the people in need, there must be one who does not have the qualification of dragon." Qi Ling said, "you four are all necessary choices. There is no alternative."


    Hear Qi Ling say so, four people in the heart are all a warm, fire dance more proud Jiao of say: "hum! Don''t think I''ll be happy if you say that! Qi Ling, thank you for your kindness to help you


    Toria also solemnly said: "Lord Qiling, please rest assured, I will play my full strength, don''t let you down."


    Then, after explaining to the people clearly, Qi Ling asked them to go back and make preparations. The day of departure for the Dragon God Island was set three days later. At that time, Qi Ling and nine other people would go to the Dragon God Island together.


    On this night, Qi Ling specially met the Dragon girl alone. The Dragon girl said with a smile, "what''s the matter, master? What else can I do for you?"


    "Dragon Girl, tell me honestly, what is Dragon God Island?" Qi Ling asked, "or, more directly, Dragon God, what is it?"

 Chapter 707

    (because this article is of the same humanity, you must have found that it is destined to be different from the original work. The author will change the setting of the divine world and other backgrounds to a certain extent. Please don''t look at the original work and look at it as a new background.)


    "Oh, master, how can you say that? The Dragon God is the Dragon God. What else can it be? " The Dragon girl looks at Qi Ling and asks back with a naive look on her face.


    "Don''t you mean you didn''t say anything? Dragon Girl, what are you hiding from me? " Qi Ling is quite keen to say, "although you may be unintentionally expressed, but you do not seem to like the divine world very much, even with a kind of hostility."


    "Ah? Oh, you can see that, master? " The Dragon girl still said with a smile, "no, how can I not like the divine world? After all, I come from there. What I don''t like is the gods in the divine world. "


    "God? Do you have a grudge against them? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Yes, or in other words, the whole dragon clan has a grudge against them." The Dragon girl said, but she no longer looked frivolous, but became serious. "After all, for a group of evil hearted things, who can have a good heart to invite."


    Qi Ling was shocked when he heard what the Dragon girl said. He never thought that there would be such a thing in this. It sounds that the gods of the dragon clan and the divine world have a strong hatred.


    "Dragon Girl, what''s the matter? Why is there such a big hatred between the dragon clan and the gods?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "Well, before answering your question, master, how much do you know about the divine world?" Asked the Dragon Girl.


    Qi Lingsi cableway: "well, I really don''t know much about it. I only know that if I want to ascend to the divine world, I need to obtain the divine throne, and there seems to be a difference between the strong and the weak."


    "Hee hee, yes, master, you are right. There are obvious differences between gods." The Dragon girl said, "just like the soul masters in Douluo, who use the soul ring to distinguish the realm, the gods in the divine world are also divided into many levels according to their strength¡°


    "The highest level God is composed of two God kings and three law enforcement gods, which are called the highest god. Further down, there are the first level God, the second level God, the third level God, the God officials and so on. Master, do you know what grade you were, that is, Lord Dragon God? "


    Qi Ling looked at the Dragon Girl''s expression and thought: "look at your proud expression, the Dragon God should be at least the God King''s level?"


    "It''s right, it''s not right." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "the Lord Dragon God can also be called the God King, but that''s because the highest level of the god world is only the God King. In fact, strictly speaking, it''s more appropriate to use the only God to call the Lord Dragon God. " The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "The only God? Is it so fierce? " Qi Ling was surprised and said that he had thought that Dragon God might be stronger than other gods, but the magnitude of this might be astonishing, right?


    "Of course, it''s the only God. The only one who can be called a God is the Dragon God." The Dragon girl said to Qi Ling with a yearning face, "because master, you know, even the existence of the divine world itself is created by the Dragon God, how great it should be."


    "The Dragon God created the divine world? Dragon Girl, why do you exaggerate more and more? " Qi Ling felt that his acceptance ability was amazing enough, but he was shocked by the news.


    "Well, to be exact, it''s involved in the creation of the divine world." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "at the beginning, the Dragon God, the creator God and another man created the divine world together with the purpose of maintaining the stability of many worlds including Douluo¡°


    "In order to create the divine world, the creator God transformed himself into the place of the divine world. The energy that is now full of the divine world is actually the energy left by the creator God."


    "So powerful? Is this creator a little too strong? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "according to you, aren''t these gods equivalent to the creation God''s creation?"


    "Oh, of course, it''s not so simple. Although the divine world is formed by the creator God, it''s the countless worlds that support him." The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "I see. What about the Dragon God? What did the Dragon God do? " Qi Ling said.


    "The Lord Dragon God has always been the guardian of the divine world after he helped the creator God create the divine world with his own strength. At that time, there was only one God in the world. That''s why I said that the Lord Dragon God should be the only God." Said the Dragon Girl.


    "At that time, under the control of the Dragon God, the divine world maintained the stability of all the world. Until someone in all the world reached the qualification and ascended to the divine world, the Dragon God gave them the power of the divine world, which led to the later gods. From this point of view, it''s not too much to call the Dragon God the father of all the gods."


    "Then why do you say that between the gods and the Dragon gods, or even between the whole dragon family..." Qi Ling is very strange.


    At this time, the Dragon girl laughed playfully and said, "hee hee, I''m sorry, master. I can''t tell you the story behind this until you accept the throne of the Dragon God."


    "Alas!? Without you, Dragon Girl, how can you stand me up after you hook up my interests? " Qi Ling protested, "this endless story is too uncomfortable!"¡° Hee hee, because master, if you know the story behind, it will affect many of your decisions! " "But I hope it''s up to you to make your own decision. It''s also your own hope." Qi Ling said helplessly: "that is to say, only when I get the Dragon God, can I know the story behind, right? No, maybe it should be said... "Qi Ling stared at Longnv''s face and guessed boldly:" only at that time can I have enough power to protect myself, so that I can know the truth! "¡° Well... What''s the reason? Guess for yourself, master Longnu laughs innocently¡° Well, master, you know enough. That''s it! " The Dragon girl said, "I''ll go first, master. Have a good rest."¡° The last question, it''s over! " Qi Ling said, "what is Dragon God Island? Isn''t it the same place as Poseidon Island, which is blessed by Poseidon and inherits Poseidon''s throne? "¡° I''m sorry, master, it''s not such a romantic place. " Dragon Girl slowly said, with her sad feelings, with her words filled out, "there is the tomb of the Dragon God, sealed with the power that should belong to you!"

 Chapter 708

    "Grave? Is it true that the Dragon God is buried there? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "No, the Dragon God''s body is not here, only his strength is here." The Dragon girl said, "after the fall of the Dragon God, there are countless people watching his power. Everyone knows that even if you only get a few of them, you will get great benefits."


    "So as a last resort, Lord Dragon God has to seal his own strength here to avoid falling into other people''s hands, and no one can enter this place without permission."


    "I see, but how do I feel like I left a mess in my last life for me to clean up?" Qi Ling depressed said, "originally I thought, up to the divine world, may have to face a bunch of enemies, now it seems, I can ascend to the divine world, this is still a problem."


    "Don''t worry, master. Bai Xuan and I have been taken care of by you all our lives. Of course, we have already considered these things for you!" Long Nu said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about that. Now what you need to consider is how to find your own strength."


    "I''ll tell you in advance. Even if you have such power now, it won''t be easy to get the power of Dragon God!"


    "No? I feel like I''m almost invincible. Are you still fighting me? " "It''s too far away from Poseidon nine, isn''t it? I can pass the ninth test of Poseidon with my eyes closed. "


    "Hahaha, master, you are really joking. Although Xixi and I are good friends, it''s not appropriate to say that, but you don''t think that a first-class God can be compared with the Dragon God?" The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "But you can rest assured, after all, that is your own strength, so how difficult it is, you will certainly pass the test. I have this confidence in you."


    Later, the Dragon girl really left here. In fact, in Qi Ling''s mind, there are many questions that have not been raised, such as what happened to the Dragon God, why it fell, and what happened after it fell, so that the divine world became like this?


    Even more, Qi Ling wanted to know, that is, if he was reincarnated, what would happen to the blood devil emperor in his body? These two guys are definitely enemies. How can they get together?


    With all these questions, Qi Ling went to sleep.


    Until three days later, when everyone was ready, and then everyone got together, Xiao Wu watched Qi Ling call so many people, and more importantly, in addition to Qi Ling, they were all beautiful women, and they all seemed to have a special feeling about him, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the matter? Why do you take so many beauties to Longshen island? Do you really lose the ability to take us to practice? " Xiao Wu with suspicious eyes, staring at Qi Ling asked.


    Facing Xiao Wu''s pressing questions, Qi Ling had to say: "ha ha, well... It''s all arranged by the Dragon Girl, and I can''t help it. It must be for cultivation, so there won''t be any other arrangement."


    Qi Ling didn''t believe it, but it was the truth, because no matter how Qi Ling inquired about Longnu and why he took so many beauties with him, Longnu laughed and didn''t answer.


    At this moment, Qi Ling began to murmur in his heart. Shouldn''t the old dragon in his previous life be a peerless and lewd dragon? In the test that oneself want to accept, won''t there be the option of sleeping together? That''s really exciting!


    "Well, ladies, please look up to me!" At this time, the Dragon girl suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, quite happy to shout to everyone.


    "This tour of Shenlong island is about to start. Please check if you have anything left behind. If you have, you can''t come back!"


    Looking at the Dragon Girl at this time, Qi Ling can''t help but stare at her. Not only is she a tour guide, but more importantly, she actually holds a chess piece more than two meters high. On it, not only is her head printed, but also seven characters like "Lord Qi Ling''s Hougong group" written.


    Even with Qi Ling''s thick skin, he couldn''t bear it at this time. Speechless, he yelled at the Dragon Girl: "Dragon Girl! What are you doing! Get rid of the eight pieces quickly


    "Well? No, it''s not easy for me to prepare it. It''s a great effort for me Dragon Girl protested.


    "What strength can such a piece take? You pick her for me quickly Qi Ling has no words.


    "Why didn''t it take so much effort! Master, do you know how hard it is to choose your most handsome angle? I thought for a long time and decided to use your posture! It''s too hard to choose! " Said the Dragon Girl.


    As the Dragon girl said this, some of the girls immediately agreed. Dugu Yan said excitedly: "ah, yes, honey, this angle is very handsome! There is a very overbearing feeling! "


    Other people have to meet, let Qi Ling a helpless, and the Dragon Girl at this time said with a smile: "since you are so satisfied with this flag, then I will rest assured! Please write down your names here and press your fingerprints


    The crowd was at a loss about Longnv''s request, but Longnv said, "Oh, please forgive me. Although Longshen Island won''t accept your tickets, it''s not a place to enter at will."¡° If someone who has made a contract here today betrays the Lord in the future, something bad will happen! Hee hee. " Obviously, this flag is not so simple. It is likely that the Dragon girl not only found a contract from somewhere, but also aimed at protecting the Dragon God Island. Because these people''s aptitude, really let her also surprised, is likely to appear in the future in the public gods, and more than one, if at that time these people turn against each other, it will be heartbreaking. However, after Qi Ling knew the function of the flag, he frowned and said, "nonsense, Dragon Girl, I don''t need this thing at all. People here can trust that it won''t happen."¡° Well, that''s what I said. Since you said that, then... "But just as the Dragon girl was going to take back her flag, some of the people stood out first, but Huowu came to the flag, and then decisively wrote down her name and pressed her handprint. With one person at the beginning, other people immediately do the same, as if this is not a contract, but a happy activity. Qi Ling looked at the people''s actions, but at the same time, there is a trace of relief, today they are willing to do so, even if someone betrays themselves in the future, they will not blame them¡° OK, I''ll take your signatures. " Dragon girl said, happily put away the flag, "ah, another word, what kind of contract, I made up, in fact, this is just a piece of ordinary cloth!"

 Chapter 709

    For the character of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling is also more helpless, which is really like what she will do, he had no choice but to say: "well, Dragon Girl, you don''t want to monkey around, start business as soon as possible."


    "OK, OK, I see. Let''s start." Longnv said with a smile, "everyone, please be ready. The place you are going to next is the greatest place in the world!"


    Then, on the forehead of the Dragon Girl, there is a dragon shaped mark, which is the same shape as the spirit seal of the Dragon Emperor. After the mark is lit up, a magnificent momentum spreads from the Dragon Girl, which makes people scared.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl waved her hand in the air, and a gate suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. There was no pattern on it, which seemed that it was simple and ordinary.


    Qi Ling looked at the door in front of him and asked, "is this the gate to the Dragon God Island? It''s too simple, isn''t it? Is Dragon God such a thrifty man? "


    "Hee hee, it''s the master''s style to keep everything simple." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "well, master, please take out the key Bai Xuan gave you and open the door."


    It can be seen from here that the Dragon God Island is really a very important place. Bai Xuan and long Nu are asked to make a guarantee. As long as one of them fails to pass, they will not be able to go.


    Qi Ling took out the Dragon key from himself and inserted it into the door in front of him. Then the whole door glowed and disappeared.


    At this time, after the gate was completely opened, a long sound of the Dragon came from inside. The sound was not very loud, and there was no soul stirring power. But somehow, the sense of dignity in the sound was stronger than people had ever experienced.


    "Come on, master, your strength is calling you now." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "through this road, we can go to the Dragon God Island, please pay attention, don''t walk away!"


    Later, Qi Ling was the first to go in and come to a void space. Instead of coming to another world at the first time, he stood on a platform and was wrapped in a huge protective cover.


    "Wow! What is this? How amazing! Brother Qi Xiaowu is the second person to enter this space. As soon as she came in, she was shocked by the scene.


    To be honest, Qi Ling didn''t know where it was. If he had to compare it, it was similar to the kind of space Doraemon traversed when he used the time machine.


    According to this, Qi Ling can roughly infer that this should be the fracture of a certain time and space, and the place it leads to should be Dragon God Island.


    Then several people gradually entered the space one by one. When the Dragon girl finally came in, the door disappeared immediately.


    Looking at the people''s surprised eyes, the Dragon girl said: "please don''t be surprised, we are now in a space-time debris formed by the channel, leading to the place is the Dragon God Island."


    At this time, the platform under the people''s feet began to move forward slowly. At the same time, countless time and space turbulence began to scurry outside the protective cover.


    "This passage of time and space is fixed by Lord Dragon God himself with his own divine power. Although it is not difficult, it can be preserved for such a long time, and there is no sign of collapse. Only Lord Dragon God can do it." Dragon girl is quite proud of said, but the side of the people listening are confused.


    Apart from Qi Ling, who has some understanding of the rules of the world, people can''t understand what Longnu''s words mean. It''s like you take the university curriculum to primary school to explain it, so the primary school students can''t do anything but shout "good cow".


    With the movement of the platform, the surrounding scene has not changed. It has always been so nihilistic that people can hardly feel whether they have moved or not.


    I don''t know how long later, the Dragon girl finally said: "well, the front is coming, everyone, please be ready!"


    "Oh? What preparation? " At this time, Qi Ling also asked, but without waiting for the Dragon girl to answer, they already knew what to prepare.


    In front of the crowd, a huge dragon suddenly appeared! The diameter of the body is more than 100 meters, and the length of the tail is invisible.


    The appearance of the dragon was so sudden that everyone didn''t respond. At the next moment, the Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed all the people.


    "Gee! It''s eaten Ning Rongrong then screamed in horror, and at the same time tightly pulled the side of Zhu Zhuqing, dare not open their eyes.


    Suddenly encountered such a stimulating situation, the presence of all the people who are not prepared, and Ning Rongrong just a little fierce reaction.


    Only after a long time, found that there was no attack around, at the same time around Zhu Zhuqing also pulled her clothes, Ning Rongrong carefully opened his eyes.


    "Wow! So, where is this? How beautiful After opening his eyes, Ning Rongrong was immediately attracted by everything in front of him, because at this time, the people had come to a place like paradise, where flowers were blooming everywhere, just like a dream.


    Originally, everyone had been ready to face all kinds of difficult challenges, but I didn''t expect that what was presented in front of my eyes was such a place. For a moment, I was stunned and looked around. I didn''t know what to do¡° Brother Qi, where have we come? " Xiao Wu asked Qi Lingdao excitedly, "it''s so comfortable to be surrounded by the fragrance of flowers and grass." Qi Ling was also puzzled at this time and asked the Dragon Girl, "Dragon Girl, is this the Dragon God Island? It''s different from what I imagined. " Ha ha ha, master, you don''t think that once you come here, you will face many magnificent palaces, and then face all kinds of complicated and fatal mechanisms. If you are not careful, you will die here, right¡° The Dragon girl said with a smile¡° Well... Actually, I really think so. " Qi Ling said honestly¡° How can it be? The master hates that kind of troublesome thing most. What he likes most is the natural environment Said the Dragon Girl¡° And there''s a reason why these plants are so lush. " Longnv said with a smile, "where we are now is just a part of the Dragon God Island, or we can call it the Dragon God continent."¡° The so-called real dragon god island is actually on top of our heads. "

 Chapter 710

    When they heard the Dragon Girl''s words, they couldn''t help looking up. But when they looked around, they couldn''t see anything at all. Only the gentle sunlight on their faces made them feel very comfortable.


    "Brother Qi, why didn''t I see anything? Do you see anything? " Xiao Wu asked curiously at this time.


    Qi Ling laughed and said, "what about you? Can any of you see anything? "


    They all shook their heads, but Zhu Zhuqing looked at the sky carefully and said, "it seems that I can see something, like a tiny point, far away from us..."


    "Oh? Great, Zhuqing. Can you see it? " Chillington was surprised. It was quite unexpected.


    "Yes, but only a little." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Well, you''re right. There''s something far above." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "Dragon Girl, is that what you call Dragon God Island?"


    "Yes, master, but unfortunately, there are not one island there, but nine islands there." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "it''s just that they are arranged from top to bottom, and the lowest island just blocks other islands."


    "Dragon God nine islands?" Looking at the distant sky, Qi Ling could not help asking the Dragon Girl, "how far is it from the nearest island?"


    "It''s 18888 meters from the ground to the nearest Island, and there''s nothing connected with it, so you can''t climb there in any way."


    "How can we get up there?" Chillington wondered.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, master. There is a teleportation array on the island. You only need to inject a small amount of soul power to turn it on, and then you can teleport all of us there." The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "Oh, so, I''ll be relieved, and I''ll open the teleportation array as soon as possible..." Qi Ling said half way, a bad feeling came to him. He looked at the Dragon Girl and said, "who''s going to open the teleportation array?"


    The Dragon girl suddenly looked pathetic and said, "Alas? Master, don''t you want me to open it? No, how can a weak woman fly to such a high altitude? "


    Qi Ling feels that his eyebrows are beating uncontrollably. Are you a weak woman? This is your best place, OK?


    But I can''t help it. Looking at the appearance of the Dragon Girl, the Dragon God Island has to go up by itself. It must be the first test of the Dragon God Island. If it can''t fly up smoothly, I''m afraid it''s not qualified to be tested.


    "Over 18000 meters. It''s really far enough." Qi Ling looked at the high Dragon God Island and said, "if it''s an ordinary high altitude, it doesn''t matter how many meters, but it''s obviously not that simple here, is it?"


    "Yes, master, you are right again!" Longnu said with a smile, "this place relies on the existence of the Dragon God mainland. No matter how many meters it rises, there is no need to worry about the problem of oxygen. Even the higher the altitude, the more comfortable the environment is."


    "But there is one thing, that is, the higher you go, the less you feel on the island, but the pressure in the air will become more and more amazing, and ordinary people can''t afford it."


    "What, this is the sky version of Poseidon light!" Qi Ling said helplessly after hearing this, "the Dragon God doesn''t have any creativity. How can he add more conditions for flying?"


    "Oh, master, don''t worry about so much. You''d better try it first." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "but master, you have to be prepared, because it is used to defend the enemy of God level. It does not reach the strength of God level, but it is absolutely impossible to break through."


    Hearing what the Dragon girl said, Qi Ling couldn''t help being cautious. He was not so arrogant that he didn''t take the God level seriously.


    After closing his eyes and adjusting his body state, Qi Ling''s spirit of the Dragon Emperor slowly emerges. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. With the appearance of the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, it seems that the whole dragon continent has reacted to it, and every plant echoes with each other in the distance.


    Then, Qi Ling''s seventh soul ring lights up, turns into a dragon, and rushes up into the sky. Soon it turns into a small light spot and disappears in the distance.


    "Wow, Qi Ling, he''s flying so fast. Does he look relaxed? This test should not be difficult for him, right Ning Rongrong saw that Qi Ling had reached such a high level so soon, and he was surprised to say.


    But the Dragon girl just laughed and said, "it''s not that simple. It''s just like the light of Poseidon. When it''s behind, the pressure will suddenly increase. You can''t imagine the high pressure."


    Just as the Dragon girl said, before long, Qi Ling returned here, and it was not a smooth landing, but a heavy hit on the ground, the limbs of the Dragon claws deep back buried in the ground.


    After changing into human form again, Qi Ling sat down on the ground rather weakly and said helplessly: "this is too exaggerated. This kind of pressure is really that people can fly up?"


    "Brother Qi, how high have you been?" Xiao Wu comes to Qi Ling and asks.


    "Probably, just over 10000 meters." Qi Ling quite helpless said. Hearing this number, people were surprised, and Fire Dance said: "well, isn''t it far away? What can we do? " Indeed, although it sounds that 10000 meters is far away, after that, there are still more than 8000 meters, which makes people despair. Qi Ling said helplessly: "when I get to the height of 10000 meters, although my body can still bear it, it''s very difficult to make a breakthrough, unless I can have more powerful power!" At this time, the Dragon girl also said: "yes, in the air is different from the ground, where there is nothing to rely on, something to borrow, so every step of the breakthrough is very difficult, far from relying on willpower to break through." "master, please think carefully, how to pass the first difficulty in the end." Qi Ling sat on the ground and couldn''t help thinking about it. Indeed, as long Nu said, to break through such a powerful difficulty, it''s far from being possible to enhance one''s strength, but it needs a huge change. When Qi Ling reached his maximum breakthrough limit, he once estimated that even if he used the lightning flint to raise his ability to the limit, he could only advance another 4000 meters at most, and there was still a distance of 4000 meters, which was really impossible to break through¡° Oh, yes, Qi Ling, since you need more powerful power to move forward, you only need to accept my assistance, won''t you? " Ning Rongrong said at this time. After listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, everyone suddenly realized that Xiao Wu was happy and said, "yes, Rongrong, you can help brother Qi! If I remember correctly, how many auxiliary effects can you add to elder brother Qi now... "It''s 140%." Ning Rongrong said, "now as a soul saint, I can achieve 80% of the normal auxiliary effects. After casting my soul, the effect can be increased by another 30%, and for Qi Ling, I also have a 30% increase, so it''s 140%!" After listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, people can''t help but be surprised. What''s the concept of an increase of 140%? This is unimaginably powerful. Qibao Liuli pagoda is indeed worthy of being the first auxiliary system in the world. Rongrong''s dragon pattern Liuli pagoda is even more effective.

 Chapter 711

    But when everyone was cheering, Qi Ling said in a deep voice: "no, I can''t let Rong Rong help me."


    "Well? Why? Brother Qi, if you have Rongrong to assist you, you should be more sure to pass. " Xiao Wu said.


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t! Because under such pressure, if I want to do my best, I can''t take care of Rongrong, and Rongrong can''t bear such pressure. "


    When they heard this, they were silent. Indeed, even Qi Ling could not bear the huge pressure. Ning Rongrong was afraid that as long as he could bear it for a moment, he would immediately lose his beauty.


    The people who thought they had a way at last were silent again. Xiaowu thought hard and said, "is there a way to protect Rongrong without distracting brother Qi?"


    "I think maybe I can try it." At this moment, Shuibing Er suddenly said.


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Bing er? You said you had a way? "


    "Well, that''s right." Shuibing''er nodded and said, "after my evolution of martial spirit, I got the seventh soul ring, which can display my martial spirit, I have a new ability: nirvana of Phoenix!"


    "This is an ability that can only be used once a year, and the effect is that I can let myself enter the state of Nirvana and rebirth at any time. After rebirth, any damage and negative state that I have suffered before will be cleared, and I will be restored to my best state."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "well, it''s really a very powerful ability! This is almost equivalent to giving you one more life in the battle, but Bing Er, what does your ability have to do with protecting Rong Rong? "


    Shuibinger said with a smile: "the key lies in the process of my Nirvana! In the process of my nirvana, an ice crystal shield will be formed around my body, immune to any external physical attack, and external pressure can also be isolated. "


    Qi Ling then thought of cableway: "Bing Er, how long can your shield last?"


    "Well... About thirty seconds!" Said water ice.


    "Thirty seconds, and a year''s cooldown?" That is to say, it''s almost a one-time solution. If you want to use this method, you have to put all your eggs in one basket. "


    Shuibing Er nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t think there''s a better way."


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it!" Qi Ling said, "in 30 seconds, I can only spell it! Even if you don''t succeed, you can rest assured that I will receive you in the treasure bag at the last moment, but that is also tantamount to declaring our failure. "


    Although the bag can hold living things, and the people inside will not be hurt by the outside world, it can''t interfere with the outside world, so it can''t help Qi Ling.


    In order to adjust his state to the best situation, Qi Ling began to sit on the ground to recover his soul power through cultivation. At this time, he found that the aura around him was not only very rich, but also had a special affinity for himself, which made his recovery speed a hundred times faster.


    So after an hour, Qi Ling had recovered to the best state. He looked at the high Dragon God Island and asked the Dragon Girl with a smile: "Dragon Girl, if we can''t get to the island, we will never be able to leave here, right?"


    The Dragon girl said, "well, you''re right, master. If you can''t reach the Dragon God Island, the exit here can''t be opened."


    "Well, that is to say, in case of failure, we can either wait here for another year or find another way?" Qi Ling said, "it seems that we have to work hard."


    "Wait, Qiling, wait!" At this moment, Dugu Yan stopped Qi Ling and said, "since you want to prepare for everything, you should count me in!"


    With that, Dugu Yan came up to Qi Ling and tried to kiss her. He was stopped by Qi Ling: "Hey, you guy, what is this? If you cheer me up, you''d better wait until I succeed! "


    "Oh, no, really, how can you forget that I''m going to give you my snake pill!" Dugu Yan said helplessly, "after breaking through the soul Saint level, my snake pill has become mature. If you swallow it, it will not only have many benefits, but also have special effects."


    "What effect?" Qi Ling asked.


    "We all know an iron rule in the world of soul masters, that is, when a soul skill with the same effect works on a person, only the one with the highest effect will work." Dugu Yan said, "and my snake pill is something that can break the iron law!"


    "After you swallow my snake pill, you can release a toxin under my control! This toxin, in addition to other auxiliary effects, can increase your state by 30%! "


    Qi Ling was surprised when he heard Dugu Yan''s words. Although 30% doesn''t sound like much, it''s an extra 30% in addition to all auxiliary soul skills! It''s really enough to subvert people''s imagination.


    "Of course, this thing is still a toxin in the final analysis, so it naturally has side effects. One of them is that a few days after the toxin attacks, you will be affected by the toxin and enter a weak state." Dugu Yan said, "so, it''s also a means of putting all one''s eggs in one basket."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Since we all want to put all our eggs in one basket, we must do the best of course!" Qi Ling said that he had a feeling that he was in debt¡° Hee hee, then, my dear, I''m ready Dugu Yan said, quite excited to kiss Qi Ling, then Qi Ling felt something, from Dugu Yan''s mouth, into his body. In this process, the other girls, including the Dragon Girl, all stare at them with excited eyes. It seems that there are stars twinkling in their eyes. But I have to admit that Dugu Yan is really similar to a snake. This snake kiss made Qi Ling feel suffocated, and it was hard for him to get out of her mouth¡° "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." Qi Ling took a big breath and said: "in fact, just think about it, don''t you just give me your snake pill? Why do you have to... "Oh, my dear, you are so heartless!" Dugu Yansheng said, "I''ve handed over my snake pill. Are you still kissing me? What a stingy thing¡° Yes, my fault, my fault. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "well, in that case, let''s try to break through the forbidden area in the air."

 Chapter 712

    After making full preparations, Qi Ling once again used the dragon''s real body, and then let Ning Rongrong and shuibinger ride on their own body, and fly to the air with them.


    Before that, the three had already made a decision on the proper use of soul skill. Before 10000 meters, Qi Ling was enough to deal with it even if he didn''t get any assistance, so he could use his soul power to protect them and break through to the height of 10000 meters.


    After reaching the altitude of 10000 meters, Ning Rongrong will use his soul skill and let Dugu Yan activate his snake pill ability, so as to maximize Qi Ling''s ability.


    In such a state, Qi Ling still has the spare power to guard the two people, and can continue to break through. It is expected that Qi Ling will encounter the bottleneck again when it reaches about 15000 meters.


    At this time, Qi Ling will use his last resort, not only to use lightning to stimulate his physical potential, but also to release all his soul power, so as to make a final breakthrough.


    That is to say, from this time on, Qi Ling can no longer estimate them. He must use all his soul power to break through. At this time, Shui bing''er needs to nirvana to protect Ning Rongrong and himself, so that Ning Rongrong can continue to assist Qi Ling.


    As for whether Qi Ling can break through the final height within 30 seconds, it''s up to fate.


    With the help of Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan, Qi Ling successfully reached an altitude of 15000 meters, and his physical condition has reached an unprecedented level.


    Although Ning Rongrong and Shui binger did not have direct contact with the pressure around them, they could also feel the terrorist force coming from all around them. They could not resist it at all.


    "Rong Rong, bing''er, I''m almost at my limit now. You can start to prepare!" Qi Ling said that after confirming that they were fully prepared, Qi Ling would withdraw the power to protect them and start the final sprint.


    So shuibing''er immediately began to prepare. Bingjing Phoenix''s martial spirit possessed the body. After the sound of Fengming, she immediately launched the seventh Soul Ring and used her own martial spirit.


    However, after launching her seventh soul skill, shuibinger did not incarnate as an ice Phoenix, but began to carry out Nirvana directly. Her soul power gradually turned into ice crystals, and began to form an eggshell like existence around her, protecting her and Ning Rongrong.


    In the egg of ice crystal formed by ice crystal Phoenix Nirvana, water ice enters Nirvana and gradually loses consciousness, which also represents the formation of her protective cover.


    After feeling this, Qi Ling immediately gathered all his strength and stimulated his strength to the maximum. When it was activated to 100%, it was equivalent to the ultimate strength Qi Ling could bear. If it was activated again, it would cause unbearable damage.


    Keeping such a state, Qi Ling flew up more than 3000 meters again, less than 800 meters away from the last Dragon God Island.


    However, it is only 800 meters away. It seems that Qi Ling can reach it with only one effort. However, Qi Ling can''t break through it. It seems that an invisible film has formed in front of him. No matter how he struggles, he can''t break through it!


    What should I do? Do you want to give up once and wait for a year? That kind of time is too long. Qi Ling can''t wait that long.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that I have to do it!" Qi Ling said that he took out an artifact from himself. It was the artifact that had played a role many times. Good sword!


    What Qi Ling wants to do now is not to use guailijian, but to destroy it! Because when a magic piece is destroyed, it is enough to burst out huge energy. With this energy, Qi Ling can break through the last 800 meters and reach the Dragon God Island above.


    Even though he didn''t use it much, Qi Ling still had a lot of feelings for this talisman, but this was the only way. So Qi Ling had to destroy the artifact with his own hands.


    When guailijian was destroyed and burst out of huge energy, this energy with Qi Ling suddenly broke through the huge pressure around him and threw him towards the direction of Dragon God Island.


    Qi Ling is equal to creating an explosion of energy. With the power of the explosion, he broke through the last difficulty. Of course, the premise is that he can bear the power of the explosion.


    Even Qi Ling''s body, in such an explosion, almost reached the limit of endurance. Even his proud bones were broken, not to mention other injuries to his body.


    And because Ning Rongrong''s help is no longer needed here, Qi Ling has taken them back to the treasure bag to avoid their injury and bear everything by himself.


    "Bang!" Qi Ling''s body, heavily fell on the Dragon God Island, at this time of his, with a lot of holes to describe, no matter how appropriate, no matter who looks scared.


    This time, the serious injury spread all over Qi Ling''s body, even to the point that Qi Ling couldn''t lift the dragon''s real body, because once he recovered, the accumulated severe injury would make his body collapse instantly, and only the current dragon state could bear all this.


    Exhausted the last strength, Qi Ling releases Ning Rongrong and Shuibing er. At this time, Shuibing Er has completed Nirvana and is in a surprisingly good state. But when they see Qi Ling''s appearance, they immediately scream out¡° Qi Ling, what''s the matter with you? How can you hurt so much! You, don''t scare me Ning Rongrong''s tears immediately flow down, kneel down beside Qi Ling and say carefully, while Shuibing Er also looks at Qi Ling anxiously on the other side. Qi Ling reluctantly showed a smile, the huge dragon head moved slightly, said: "I''m ok, I can''t die for the time being. Rongrong, go and open the teleport array. " With Qi Ling''s instructions, Ning Rongrong had time to look around. Not far away, there was a yellowish stone platform with a transparent ball, which seemed to be the mechanism used to open the transmission array. Ning Rongrong came to the switch, put his hand on it, and then injected soul power into it. Waiting for the crowd below, suddenly a Dharma array appeared in front of them, constantly emitting light. After seeing this array, the Dragon girl said in surprise: "what, what? Master, did he really do it? This, how can this be? It''s amazing But Xiaowu looked at Longnv''s surprise and asked, "elder sister Longnv, did elder brother Qi start this dharma array? Do we just need to go in and get to brother Qi? " Dragon girl looked at the crowd, nodded, and then said eagerly: "let''s go, we''d better get to the master''s side as soon as possible! It''s a breakthrough now. I don''t know what kind of city he''s forcing himself to do. "

 Chapter 713

    The Dragon Girl guessed right. Qi Ling really forced himself, and he was extremely forced, because according to the Dragon Girl''s imagination, Qi Ling should not be able to reach the Dragon Island now. It will take at least half a year of familiarity and cultivation before he can have enough strength to break through the forbidden area in the air.


    So the Dragon Girl and the people rushed through the teleportation array and were successfully teleported to the Dragon God Island. As soon as they came out of the teleportation array, they saw the dying Qi Ling.


    "Brother Qi!" Xiao Wu exclaimed in surprise. In a hurry, she flashed to Qi Ling''s side and looked at his injury anxiously. "Brother Qi, how could you hurt so badly?"


    Looking at the arrival of several people, Qi Ling reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s nothing, but I don''t like to give up halfway. If I want to waste a year''s time, I''d better work hard and just come up."


    At this time, the Dragon girl came to Qi Ling and looked at Qi Ling''s injury. She was always unrestrained. This time, she even took a hint of reproach in her tone: "master, you are a fool! Do you call it a little bit of a fight? You are playing with your life


    "Even your keel has been broken. My God, do you know how strong your dragon bone is? It''s a miracle that you can now or can''t


    Qi Ling said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, right? It seems that my luck is still good. It makes me live. It''s really me¡°


    "You laugh! Master, this is not something to joke about! Such a serious injury, even if you attack yourself with all your strength, I don''t think you can make it bigger! " The Dragon Girl frowned and said, "I''m sorry, you should have used some extreme means, such as creating a big explosion or something?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, as you guessed, I destroyed an artifact. I used the energy released at that moment to break through these pressures successfully."


    "Oh my God, it''s too messy, it''s too messy!" At this time, Longnu was also surprised and said, "I''ve never heard of such a luxurious way of breakthrough! Master, are you crazy? Even in your previous life, you have never done anything so excessive


    "It doesn''t matter if I stay here for a year, but I can''t let other people stay with me." Qi Ling said, "now is the most important cultivation stage for everyone. We can''t delay it."


    The Dragon girl said in silence: "God, master, do you think the Dragon God continent is just an ordinary continent? This is a continent made by the Dragon God. The effect of cultivation here is several times better than that outside! "


    "And the Dragon God nine islands are specially prepared for you, and you are the only one who can get the things in them." The Dragon Girl continued helplessly, "but in the Dragon God continent, there are all kinds of adventures. Maybe their opportunities for others are there.


    Qi Ling was stunned and said, "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say it earlier, Dragon Girl? You really pit me!"


    "How can I know that if you don''t agree with me, you will take such a radical approach. It''s true that you do things regardless of the consequences The Dragon girl says helplessly.


    "Well, well, the others will wait. They are all on this island. Do you have any way to help me with my injuries?" Qi Ling helpless way, "I feel very bad now, even the body can''t recover, don''t know how to do."


    Dragon female helpless way: "sorry, master, healing this kind of thing, I''m not good at, so I can''t help."


    When other people heard what the Dragon girl said, they began to think of ways. Unfortunately, Ning Rongrong, the only assistant soul master, was not good at treating injuries.


    "Well, what should we do? Can I just wait for my injury to heal? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Hey, boy, of course not. Since you are so troubled, let me help you!" At this time, a particularly gloomy and terrifying voice came from all around, making everyone''s face changed, even including the Dragon Girl.


    "Who are you! Why are you here! " There was no time to think about how outsiders would invade the infallible Dragon God Island. The Dragon Girl immediately made full preparations and began to guard around.


    "Hey, hey, you girl, what are you nervous about? Do you think you can stop me now?" With that sound, suddenly a blood mist spread from Qi Ling''s body, and then gradually gathered into a ball, and then turned into a human appearance.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel that the strange and charming figure was exactly what he had seen before?


    The blood devil, who showed his true body, looked around with an excited smile on his face and said, "Hey, this is the Dragon God Island. Where is the last strength of the old dragon? It''s really exciting. Hey, hey, you didn''t expect that, Lao long, your power will be mine! "


    "You! It''s you After seeing the man''s appearance, the Dragon girl was shocked and said, "blood devil! Why are you here! You shouldn''t have... "


    "Why, aren''t you happy to see me? "Little Dragon Girl?" The blood devil smiles at the Dragon Girl and says, "what''s unexpected? I''ve been there many times, but you don''t know."¡° Well, let me see what the old dragon has left here. " The blood devil said, and planned to go to the interior of the Dragon God Island, "let me help you, take out all the things in it!"¡° Don''t you think about it! Blood devil, this is the place of the Dragon God. How can you be presumptuous The Dragon girl said, the whole person came to the blood devil''s front in an instant, stopped his advance. Looking at the Dragon Girl in front of him, the blood devil was surprised and said, "Dragon Girl, do you want to stop me? God, you know what you''re doing. How can you stop me? " The Dragon Girl faced the blood devil, but said: "how can''t, now you are not you at that time, of course I can stop you!"¡° Hahaha, I''m not who I was then. Are you who you were then? " The blood devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "really, now you can''t even count yourself as a separate person, but you dare to talk to me like this. Is it too much of your ability? It''s not like you. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. If you are an opponent, you have to fight before you know! In a word, as long as I''m here, you can''t take anything from the Dragon God! " Said the Dragon Girl.

 Chapter 714

    "Well? Right? It''s amazing that the little girl who used to follow the Dragon God''s ass and never care about anything but the Dragon God will grow up like this one day. " Blood devil laughs, tone seems to have a trace of nostalgia.


    "I''m sorry, little dragon girl. Since you want to stay here, you can stay here." The blood devil said with a smile, and then a wave of blood energy from his hands, immediately surrounded the Dragon Girl, forming a layer of light red barrier around her.


    Dragon girl looked at the barrier in front of her, her face changed greatly, and she immediately wanted to break it, but no matter what kind of attack she used, she could not break the thin barrier in front of her, or even interfere with it.


    "Give up, dragon girl. It''s not the problem that strength can solve, but the problem of understanding strength." The blood devil said with a smile, "if you can''t understand the law in this power, you can''t come out."


    Hearing the words of the blood devil, the Dragon girl couldn''t help but look at the pale blood barrier in front of her eyes, feel the power in it, and said in disbelief, "do you mean that you have mastered that power? It''s impossible. It''s a power that only the Dragon God can master! How could you... "


    "Hey, hey, why do I understand that power? You can think for yourself. Alas, I was cheated so much by him at the beginning. It''s enough for me to take this power as a reward." The blood devil laughs.


    Around the trapped Dragon Girl, the blood devil continues to walk forward, but the direction he goes to is not Dragon God Island, but Qi Ling.


    Seeing this, although the powerful dragon women were easily controlled by the blood devil, Xiao Wu bravely stood up, opened her arms to protect Qi Ling and said, "you, you stop! What do you want to do? "


    The blood devil looked up and down at Xiaowu and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s you. It''s really rare that I have saved you once. How come you have no influence at all? Well, I''m not me. I care what I do¡°


    "It''s none of your business what I want to do. Just get out of the way." The blood devil continued, "as you can see, the Dragon girl is not my opponent, and you are even worse."


    "I don''t know! I will never let you hurt brother Qi! " Xiaowu said firmly, "brother Qi, I will protect him! I will never give elder brother Qi to you! "


    "Xiao Wu, don''t forget that there are still us!" Ning Rongrong also came to Xiaowu''s side at this time. At the same time, he summoned his own martial spirit dragon pattern glass pagoda and said to the blood devil, "no matter what plot you have, don''t try to succeed!"


    "Hey, hey, just the two of you? Not full too don''t put me in the eye... "The blood devil is saying, suddenly face slightly changed, head slightly left cheap, and then reached out to catch an attack from behind.


    With his attack blocked, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure gradually emerged from the shadow. He wanted to break his hand away from the blood devil, but he could not.


    At this time, the blood devil slowly stretched out his other hand and touched his face. There, the tiny wound just hurt by Zhu Zhuqing was oozing blood.


    "What a surprise! Little girl, do you know what you''ve done? " Blood devil with a little surprised tone said, "you hurt me, you can actually hurt me now, this is really incredible!"


    "You arrogant man! It just hurt you. What''s so surprising! " Ning Rongrong is unwilling to be outdone and says that her seven treasures glazed pagoda has been in operation at this time, and the object of the increase is Zhu Zhuqing, which is why Zhu Zhuqing can hurt the blood devil.


    Although Ning Rongrong said so, Zhu Zhuqing, who actually fought with the blood devil, knew that he was not exaggerating. In fact, as he said, it was a miracle that he could hurt him. The strength gap between the two sides was so big that it was almost desperate.


    "Let go! Sister Zhuqing At this time, accompanied by a Jiao drink, jade day according to carrying purple lightning power, toward the blood devil rushed, the target is he seize Zhu Zhuqing''s hand.


    The blood devil smiles, releases Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and then, like a shadow, easily dodges Yu Tianyi''s attack, but almost no one can see his moving track.


    And just after the next appearance of the blood devil, he has rushed to Ning Rongrong in the distance. It seems that he wants to solve the only auxiliary soul division of the other side first, which also conforms to the consistent tactical thinking.


    But just when the blood devil''s attack was about to arrive, another person came to Ning Rongrong before him. Torya launched his own soul skill, instantly guarded Ning Rongrong''s grandmother, raised his knight''s sword in both hands, and blocked the blood devil''s attack.


    "Oh? It''s interesting. It''s a novel skill. " The blood devil said with a smile, but without waiting for him to continue, more than ten green poisonous arrows suddenly shot out and penetrated his body.


    The blood devil who received such an attack didn''t feel any pain. However, when they saw for themselves, they found that the poisonous arrows really passed through his body, but they didn''t leave any scars on it.


    "What, what? What the hell is this guy? " At this time, Dugu Yan was also surprised, because she found that not only did her poison arrow not cause any damage to him, but even a little poison did not stay on him. Just now, Dugu Yan''s more than ten poisonous arrows passed through the blood devil''s body, as if they had not touched anything and passed directly through the air. This strange feeling made Dugu Yan not know what to do¡° Hehe, hehe, it''s not bad. You are really lucky. So many women are willing to work for you. Qi Ling, Qi Ling, how many men will envy you and go crazy. " The blood devil said with a smile. But at this time Qi Ling, although still maintaining the dragon form, could not even move a finger. In the face of the battle between the women and the blood devil, he was worried, but there was nothing he could do. In such a period of time, Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi have already displayed their true martial spirit. One of them changes into Dragon Girl form and the other into cat girl form. They rush towards the blood devil together. Although Yu Tianyi''s thunder field and Zhu Zhuqing''s nether world can''t complement each other, they can at least avoid conflict with each other. Moreover, they are soul masters of the strong attack department and the sensitive attack department, and they have a very tacit understanding. Yu Tianyi''s attack is unparalleled. This small girl is worthy of being Qi Ling''s disciple. There is Qi Ling''s demeanor between the attacks. It seems that she can defeat people only by her momentum. Zhu Zhuqing is good at making use of all the factors around her to make the most effective attack. On the contrary, Yu Tianyi tries her best to return her breath to nothingness and try not to be discovered. Only by doing this can she be regarded as a qualified assassin.

 Chapter 715

    Yu Tianyi''s attack is not only a suppression of the battlefield, but also a cover for Zhu Zhuqing. When people''s attention is attracted by Yu Tianyi, it is the best time for Zhu Zhuqing to launch an attack.


    Unfortunately, the opponent they face is much higher than them, so Yu Tianyi''s attack can''t do any harm to them. When Zhu Zhuqing launches his attack again, he is stopped by the blood devil.


    "Hey, hey, don''t use the same move twice!" The blood devil laughs.


    But at this time, Zhu Zhuqing also laughed, and then in the blood devil''s surprised eyes, Zhu Zhuqing in front of him suddenly turned into a shadow, and wrapped his hands, unexpectedly controlled him for a moment.


    Seeing the change of Zhu Zhuqing, the blood devil was surprised. At this time, he had to admit that the tactics of Yu Tianyi and Zhu Zhuqing were successful, because under the interference of Yu Tianyi, he didn''t realize when Zhu Zhuqing exchanged his real body and shadow.


    At the same time, an array emerged at the foot of the blood devil. Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was launched again. In the "instant prison shadow killing array", she launched hundreds of attacks on the blood devil with almost invisible speed.


    But what makes people feel hopeless is that even under such attacks, the blood devil has not the slightest look of panic, even appears to be very calm, and has no feeling of being attacked at all.


    Not only that, the blood devil did ignore Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. No matter how fast, dense and irregular Zhu Zhuqing''s attack is, it seems that the blood devil already knows how to attack. With a small range of body movement, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack is completely launched.


    When Zhu Zhuqing''s attack is over, the blood devil earns it, and the shackles on his hand disappear immediately. It seems that Zhu Zhuqing''s attack has no effect at all.


    "Strength is good, but there is no way, not you are too weak, but I am too strong." The blood devil said with a smile, "your courage is worth praising, but it seems to have ended."


    "Well, don''t say it too early. The battle is not over yet." At this time, the fire dance, which had not been sold for a long time, immediately attracted the blood devil''s attention, and then changed its color slightly.


    At this time, fire dance and water ice have already used their own martial spirit fusion technique "ice and fire double heaven". After displaying their martial spirit, the power of this move will undoubtedly become greater. The storm of fire and ice is threatening with an amazing momentum, blowing towards the blood devil.


    It can be said that this is the most powerful attack among the people. It is not only the only martial spirit fusion skill, but also the fusion of ice and fire, which breaks out the unimaginable destructive power.


    Facing the two men''s martial spirit fusion skills, the blood devil once again showed his approval and praised: "Oh? Can the power of ice and fire be combined with each other, and use their contradiction to release powerful attacks? Well, it seems that you have already understood certain rules to do so. "


    "But it''s a pity that you don''t understand enough. You may know how to swim when dealing with a layman, but if you meet an expert, you''ll make a joke!"


    With that, the blood devil stretched out his hand and gradually changed into a sharp blade reflecting red light. Facing the ice fire storm formed by the fusion of fire dance and water ice, the blood devil slowly waved his hand and cut toward the center of the storm.


    The original fusion of ice and fire storm, under the split of the blood devil, was divided into two parts: red and blue. Then the fusion skills of fire dance and water ice were cracked, and two people fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, people could not help but feel a sense of despair, because in the past, even if someone could deal with the martial spirit fusion technique, it was to use the corresponding strength to counterattack, or use the appropriate way to defend and offset.


    But people have never heard that someone can be split up again after using the martial spirit fusion technique, so as to crack the difficulty of the martial spirit fusion technique! This undoubtedly means that the blood devil''s understanding of power has exceeded several levels of the public.


    In the face of such opponents, the attack has no effect, people feel helpless for a while, but still around the blood devil, refused to let him leave.


    The blood devil looked at the crowd and said helplessly: "how? What do you mean you can''t get out of the way? Don''t blame me if you don''t run away! "


    But no matter what the blood devil said, they didn''t mean to go away. They stood in the way of the blood devil and Qi Ling and refused to let him go.


    "Well, there''s no way. That''s it." The blood devil said, stretching out his right hand to slowly lift up, and then a mass of blood energy gradually began to gather on it, wrapping his whole fist.


    Then in the next moment, the blood devil''s hand suddenly opened, and the blood energy burst, forming a ripple of blood energy, sweeping around.


    "Blood explosion!"


    When they were attacked by the bloody energy, they felt that their Qi and blood were surging, their strength seemed to be out of control, and their bodies gradually fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    The random strike of the blood devil has deprived everyone of their ability to act. People just know that just now the blood devil was just playing with people. If he wanted to kill people, the battle would have been over. The blood devil looked at the fallen women around him and couldn''t help laughing. But in the middle of the laughter, he stopped because there was still one standing among the people. At this time, Xiaowu became the only one standing in the crowd. The blood devil looked at Xiaowu and patted his brain and said, "yes, I almost forgot that you have the ability of invincible gold body. You can avoid my attack." But although Xiaowu escaped the attack of the blood devil just now, the situation still has no change. The blood devil slowly walks towards Xiaowu in front of her, and doesn''t seem to care about her at all. In fact, the situation is just like this. After the blood devil came, Xiao Wu immediately started the blink and came to the top of the blood devil. She wanted to use her wrestling skills to cause some trouble to the blood devil. But without waiting for the little dance to move, a red energy has steadily caught her and made her unable to move any more. The blood devil holds his right hand, controls the blood energy, and raises Xiaowu to his face¡° You, you let me go! You bastard Xiao Wu yelled, "I won''t let you hurt brother Qi!" The blood devil said helplessly: "Alas, what''s the use of shouting? Can shouting stop me? In the world, in the final analysis, we still rely on strength. Whoever has strong strength is the boss! "¡° People who have no strength can only be mercilessly bullied. They can''t even protect themselves, even those they want to protect! " The blood devil said, "it''s like this!" With that, the bloody energy suddenly surged, wrapping the whole person of Xiaowu, without revealing any crack!

 Chapter 716

    Seeing the blood devil''s attack on Xiao Wu, Qi Ling was furious, but he couldn''t move at all, even a trace of soul power couldn''t be mobilized.


    The blood devil is moody. Although he doesn''t know the intention of the blood devil, he can''t just sit by and ignore the little dance. Since the normal means can''t be used, he can only use the abnormal means!


    And the blood devil looked at Qi Ling''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, boy, what can I do? Now let me see what you can do


    But Qi Ling is going to use the taboo means, but when the blood devil fights to death, suddenly, a hand is pressed on his own dragon horn, which makes Qi Ling''s restless soul power settle down.


    "Don''t be impulsive. That''s not how power works." A voice that Qi Ling had never heard sounded, but it made Qi Ling feel a little familiar, even a kind of intimacy.


    The voice really came from the man who suddenly appeared in front of Qi Ling''s eyes. He was a graceful man, dressed in beige, with long golden hair hanging down his waist. He had an indescribable sense of nobility, as if he was born to be the center of the world.


    What surprised Qi Ling most was that the man''s eyes seemed to contain the law of all things in time, which made people sink involuntarily. It seemed that as long as he looked into his eyes, he would not wake up.


    "You are..." Qi Ling doubts a way, but already had a guess in the heart, can be the same as the blood devil, suddenly appear in here of person, probably rate should be never appear of that.


    That is at this time, without waiting for the man in front of him to speak, the blood devil suddenly said: "Damn, you old dragon, are you willing to appear at last? I thought you didn''t want to come out any more! "


    At this time, Qi Ling had no doubt in his heart. The person in front of him was the owner of the Dragon God Island, who was respected by the dragon lady and created the Dragon God of the divine world!


    The Dragon God slowly looked up at the blood devil and gently waved his hand. The group of blood energy wrapped in Xiaowu had been dispelled by him. What reassured Qi Ling was that Xiaowu had not been hurt. He just looked very frightened and didn''t know what happened.


    "After all these years, you can only use such childish means." Dragon God said helplessly, "do you think you can let him listen to you in this way?"


    "Don''t worry! You old dragon, if you didn''t show up, I would have succeeded long ago! " The blood devil said angrily, "hum! Now that you have appeared, let''s divide it into different levels to see who should belong to! "


    The blood devil said, hands a lift, a layer and trapped dragon female same blood color barrier, appeared around the Dragon God, trapped him up.


    "Hey, hey, how about this power? Are you familiar with it?" The blood devil said with a smile, "I''d like to thank you more. If it wasn''t for you, I''d never be able to master this power!"


    "Now, you regret that you let me master this power, and then use it on you! That''s what you do for yourself


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of the blood devil, the Dragon God sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, it''s been many years. How come your brain hasn''t become a little more intelligent."


    "You all know that this power originally belongs to me, so why do you think that this power can trap me?"


    With that, the Dragon God stretched out his hand and touched the bloody barrier. In an instant, the barrier that the Dragon Girl could not break through was broken into countless pieces in front of the Dragon God''s eyes, and then disappeared into the air.


    The blood devil looked at the Dragon God who easily broke free from his imprisonment. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said in disbelief: "this, how can it be? You old dragon, you are Yin me!"


    "Well, you are the one who stole my skills. How can you be me again?" Dragon God helpless way, "give up, now here is Dragon God Island, you want to do with me, no chance of winning."


    "Well, how do you know if you don''t try? Anyway, losing to you is not once or twice, but if we can win you once, then we can make sure we don''t lose! " The blood devil said with a smile, and then spread his arms, and turned into bats flying all over the sky. The number of bats almost covered the sky. There were tens of thousands of them.


    People were surprised to see the change of the blood devil, because you can feel that the telepathy from each bat is the same, which undoubtedly shows that the tens of thousands of bats are the parts of the blood devil, not the phantom.


    It''s unimaginable for people to be able to separate themselves into such a terrible number, because the more separated they are, the more accurate the power control they need, and the greater the consumption of soul power.


    Like Zhu Zhuqing, who has the ability of separation, her limit of separation is nine, and she can''t break through it at least before she becomes a God. This is the limit of separation that she can control.


    Facing the bats flying all over the sky, the Dragon God smiles and waves. A golden light curtain appears in front of him, like a shield, blocking the bats flying all over the sky.


    On the golden light curtain, in addition to a strong sense of pressure, in the center of the light curtain, there is a dragon head like pattern, which seems to have a strange power.


    Before the light curtain, the bats suddenly felt evil and rushed to the dragon head position in the center of the light curtain. However, as long as they touched the light curtain a little, their whole bodies would immediately catch fire and fall to the ground in the fire. However, no matter how badly the bats in front were burned, the bats behind didn''t seem to see them. They continued to pounce on the light curtain. No matter how many bats There were, they didn''t make the light curtain dim. Tens of thousands of bats were burned out in front of the light curtain. When only one bat was left, the blood devil was on fire and fell from the sky¡° Ah! Hot, hot, hot! It burns me to death! Help! I''m going to be burned The burning blood devil rolled all over the ground. He wanted to put out the fire, but he did it. The fire on his body gradually became smaller and extinguished¡° Damn, it shouldn''t be. Is there such a big gap between us? " The blood devil sat on the ground and said in disbelief, "I can''t even break your barrier. It''s unreasonable!" Dragon God is helpless way: "I have said several times, here is Dragon God Island, you here is no chance of winning." The blood devil suddenly realized, "Oh! I see. This is the Dragon God Island... Alas? Even if this is Dragon God Island, why can''t I beat you? Did you cheat? " This time, the Dragon God is completely speechless to the blood devil. As soon as he raises his hand, a huge golden sword forms in the air, and the strong pressure points directly at the blood devil, it seems that he wants to cut him off¡° Just disappear. It''s not the time for you to show up The Dragon God said, "if you don''t go, I''ll be rude. You can''t die, but you still know the pain?" Looking at the big sword in the air, the blood devil left a cold sweat, but still said: "go! Who is rare! Hum, you all remember, and I''ll come back again! " With that, the blood devil changed into a blood colored energy again, but once again integrated into Qi Ling''s body.

 Chapter 717

    Seeing that the blood devil, who made a big scene, actually entered Qi Ling''s body again, everyone was surprised. Xiao Wu immediately came to Qi Ling and asked, "brother Qi! Do you care? Do you feel anything unusual? "


    Qi Ling said: "this... Seems to have no feeling. I don''t feel that there are other special places."


    "That''s natural. That guy is your own strength. Now it''s just something that belongs to you. How can you have other feelings when you go back to your own body?" The Dragon God said slowly.


    Then, the Dragon God looked around and waved his hand. A golden ripple spread away from him and spread over all the people present. However, the people who had just been attacked by the blood devil were all covered with a red mist. Then their bodies recovered as usual and they were free to move.


    Then the Dragon God came to the Dragon girl again. The Dragon girl was too excited to speak. She almost cried out: "Lord, master, is that you? You finally show up


    "It''s me, dragon girl. You did a good job." Dragon God said, a wave of the blood devil''s barrier broken, the Dragon girl rescued.


    Then the Dragon God turned to Qi Ling, and the Dragon girl was even behind him and came there. In front of Qi Ling, the Dragon God reaches out his hand and presses his dragon horn again. This time, Qi Ling feels that his body seems to have changed. His body, which was on the verge of collapse, has gradually recovered.


    At last, Qi Ling was able to return to his original state, but he felt that his body was empty, as if there was no soul left.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve cured your wound with your soul power, and you won''t have any sequelae." The Dragon God said, "your soul power will naturally recover later."


    After that, the Dragon God did not disappear immediately. Instead, he and Qi Ling came to one side. I don''t know when they changed a stone table. On both sides of the table, the Dragon Girl poured tea for them respectively, and then retreated to one side.


    And Qi Ling looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help asking his own question: "are you the Dragon God?"


    "Yes, I am the Dragon God." Said the Dragon God.


    "At the same time, you are my soul?" Qi Ling continued.


    "It can be said that the power of your Dragon Emperor''s spirit really comes from me." Said the Dragon God.


    "But... What are you?" Qi Ling said suspiciously.


    "I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to answer your question, but I can tell you the conclusion of the question." The Dragon God said, "I am you."


    "You are me?" Qi Ling was surprised and said, "but you are clearly you and I am clearly me. How can you be me? And if you were me, who am I? "


    Qi Ling''s words confused him. Fortunately, the Dragon God understood his meaning smoothly and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s normal for you to have such doubts. I think no matter who is in this situation, they will have the same doubts as you."


    But this is indeed an indisputable fact. I am you, and more than that, the blood devil just appeared is also you¡° Said the Dragon God.


    Now Qi Ling felt more puzzled. He couldn''t help looking strange and said: what do you mean? Wait a minute. Did I hear you right? Blood devil, he''s me, too? What am I? "


    "Ha ha ha, you are you, you are Qi Ling!" Dragon God laughs, "you see, I told you, you can''t understand, I just told you the truth, you have been so confused."


    "I can''t help but be confused. I dare not press a nail now. Am I me or not?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "you tell me in detail what I am! If I don''t understand this, I''m afraid I''ll never have peace. "


    The Dragon God thought for a while and said, "well, I believe in your understanding ability. You should be able to understand these things. After all, you are me."


    "From the Dragon Girl, you should also know some things, including the birth of the divine world, and the things I have done before." The Dragon God said, "do you know what the blood devil is?"


    Qi Ling shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t know, but I seem to know that he and you are old enemies."


    "Well, that''s right. We''ve been enemies since he was born." Said the Dragon God.


    "After my friends and I created the divine world, the divine world gathered the divine power from all the worlds, formed that special world, and maintained the balance of all the worlds."


    "But what I don''t know is that with the birth of the divine world, another similar world was born! That world is called the demon world. "


    "Demon world?" Qi Ling was stunned and felt that today he heard the truth of the world that he had never understood.


    "Yes, it''s the demon world." The Dragon God said, "just like the relationship between light and darkness, the two always coexist, and this demon world is the place where the divine world was born."


    "The difference between the two is that what the divine world gathers is the power of faith from all worlds, which can also be said to be the purest sum of all worlds."


    "The demon world is the sum of all kinds of evil forces and resentment from all the world. It can be said that it is a world with misfortune at the beginning of its birth."¡° Well? But wait a minute, Dragon God. How can I remember that there are many negative gods in the divine world. What''s the matter with them? " Qi Ling asked, "if the divine world is composed of the power of light, why is there such a deity?" The Dragon God said with a smile: "it seems that you know a lot about the divine world. Yes, in the divine world, there are such opposites as good and evil, destruction and rebirth, original sin and virtue. But Qi Ling, you have to understand one thing: why do you think they are evil?"¡° Ah? This... "Qi Ling was asked by the dragon body. He was stunned. Indeed, why did he think they were evil? These things are also reasonable. Without them, the world can''t function normally. How can we define them as "evil"? Life, old age, illness and death, happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness are all human feelings. They are the most normal things in the world. No one can be regarded as a completed life without one of them. Is it true that a person who always has only one emotion of happiness is the happiest person in the world¡° These so-called good and evil are just the definitions of human beings based on their own likes and dislikes, but all these are perfectly normal existence. " The Dragon God said, "and the divine world is a place that can contain such existence."

 Chapter 718

    The Dragon God''s words had a huge impact on Qi Ling. After thinking for a while, Qi Ling asked, "well, what is the demon world? Is its existence necessary? "


    "Of course, it is necessary. What exists in the demon world is the purest evil in every world." Dragon God said, "the divine world can''t be separated from the demon world, and the demon world can''t be separated from the divine world. Neither of them can exist independently, just like the two sides of a coin."


    "However, even the purest evil is not the only evil in the demon world, because even in the darkest place, there must be light." Said the Dragon God.


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "is this... Too complicated? Dragon God, you said that there are good and evil in the divine world, and there are good and evil in the demon world, so what''s the difference between them? "


    "The relationship is not what you can understand now. In short, the divine world and the demon world are just small samsara, and the relationship between them is a big samsara! It is precisely because of these samsara that all the world and all the existence can keep balance. " Said the Dragon God.


    Qi Ling felt helpless when he listened to the Dragon God''s words. No matter how he listened, he could only understand the most superficial meaning. He could only understand what the Dragon God said and could not feel the truth.


    "Well, I give up." Qi Ling said helplessly, "sure enough, this is not what I can understand now! Can you tell me what happened to the blood devil? He''s supposed to be from the demon world, isn''t he


    The Dragon God said with a smile: "yes, he is really a person of the demon world, or to be exact, the Lord of the demon world. He only appeared after the birth of the demon world. But I don''t know how he came here."


    "Oh, so powerful?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that he really had such a big future."


    The Dragon God nodded and said, "after the birth of the divine world, I have been in charge of the divine world for a long time, and the blood devil is similar to me. The demon world has always been controlled by him."


    "Then what happened? How did you come here? " Qi Ling asked, "or more directly, what is your relationship with me?"


    "I have said this sentence more than once. We are you, and you are all The Dragon God said, "of course, there''s a reason for that."


    "I don''t know how long after the birth of the divine world and the demon world, I met a huge disaster." The Dragon God said, "it''s not a disaster that human beings can do, neither can God. If it is allowed to develop, then the divine world and the demon world, including all other worlds, can only be destroyed."


    Qi Lingsi cableway: "so, should not you and blood devil..."


    "Yes, to prevent that disaster, it is only possible to sacrifice myself and use all my strength." The Dragon God said, "but it''s not enough just for me. Although my strength is strong, it''s not enough if I don''t have the opposite power to reincarnate with each other."


    "Oh, at will, the blood devil said that you cheated him, that''s what he meant?" Qi Ling suddenly realized, "did you take him to the end and save the world?"


    The Dragon God said with a smile: "it can also be said that since that guy discovered my existence, he thought all day about how to defeat me. Because he has been invincible in the demon world for a long time, to find a suitable opponent is the most important thing for him


    "Can I ask who won the battles between you?" Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "There were 17681 battles between him and me." The Dragon God said with a smile, "my record is 17680 victories, one defeat."


    "Er..." chillington is speechless. The blood devil is boasting too much! He said that he and the Dragon God are old enemies. Qi Ling thought they were equal. He didn''t expect that they were hanged on one side?


    "This guy, thanks to his boasting, didn''t expect such water!" Qi Ling said.


    The Dragon God said with a smile: "no, he is indeed the strongest except me. No one in the divine world is his opponent. Moreover, the only battle I lost in my life was given by him, which is enough to show his strength."


    Qi Ling looks at the Dragon God, but shows a strange expression. Good guy, winning you once is enough to be proud. Are you the master of Versailles literature? If it wasn''t for the solemnity of Dragon God, Qi Ling didn''t believe it.


    These two guys are the strongest in their respective world, and even in the opposite world, only the other side can fight, which is really a long-standing enemy.


    And the blood devil, who has lost more than 17000 times and is still alive, can be regarded as letting Qi Ling know how tenacious his vitality is. No wonder he once showed off how he can be beaten.


    "And then? Did you stop the disaster? " Qi Ling asked.


    "The Dragon God said:" of course, the organization, I designed the blood devil, and together with me to prevent the disaster, the existence of the two people has disappeared from the world, we should not exist in the original


    "But coincidentally, in the process of preventing this disaster, we have gained a new strength, or can be said, a new rule!" Said the Dragon God¡° The law? What''s that? " Qi Ling doubts a way. Dragon God looked at Qi Ling and said, "if you can understand it, it''s like you understand the higher level of existence and the rules that belong to them. It''s as if you, as three creatures, understand the rules of four creatures at a certain moment, and it will have a huge impact on you! "¡° Under the intervention of these laws, the existence of the blood devil and I have undergone special care changes. " The Dragon God continued, "I can''t say clearly what kind of change it is. In a word, under the intervention of the higher law, the soul of the blood devil and I are preserved, and integrated into one, producing a new soul, a new, independent entity!"¡° And that individual is you Dragon God looked at Qi Ling, eyes firmly said¡° I? How can it be? Hahaha, Dragon God, don''t make fun of me. I remember clearly that I''m the one who came across the world, but I''m not from this world! " Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "how can I be the soul produced by fusion?" But looking at Qi Ling''s unbelievable appearance, the Dragon God couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qi Ling, I have said that I am you. How can I make a mistake?"¡° If you regard the existence of all these worlds as a universe, you just went to another universe before and spent a period of life. After that, you still come back here. "¡° Now you, can say is the real you, is what you should present! You are not only the reincarnation of Dragon God, but also the reincarnation of blood devil. You are the only one, Qi Ling Said the Dragon God¡° But, but I still have... "Qi Ling wants to say that he still has the power of the system. How can the Dragon God explain it¡° You mean, the system? " The Dragon God then couldn''t help laughing, "maybe you''ve noticed? The blood devil seems to have hinted at you before. "¡° What do you mean Qi Ling asks a way, a kind of not good premonition, but float on the mind. The Dragon God looked at Qi Ling, but he kept smiling and didn''t speak. At this time, the unique sound of the system suddenly sounded in Qi Ling''s mind again¡¾ Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please choose from the following options!] Option 1: believe in Dragon God, reward: none; Option 2: believe in Dragon God, reward: none; Option 3: believe in Dragon God, reward: none

 Chapter 719

    Qi Ling looked at the options given by the system and was obviously stunned. Then he looked at the Dragon God in amazement and said, "is this thing controlled by you?"


    Dragon God said with a smile: "yes, but it''s not just me. The blood devil also has the power of control, but he is lazy, so he uses less."


    "After the fusion of the power of the blood devil and I, there are two opposite sides of the positive and the evil. Water and fire are incompatible and interdependent. It''s hard to tell the relationship between us, and this is exactly the state of many things in the world."


    Qi Ling felt that the Dragon God was going to talk to him again, but he couldn''t help it. Even if he didn''t understand, he had to listen to it.


    "In the face of anything, it has its own two sides, so in many cases, people can only rely on their own judgment to make a choice." Said the Dragon God.


    "As our reincarnation, if you help you directly, it will be forbidden by the way of heaven, so we can only use this way to apply the power of our new law to it, and then help you."


    "Of course, in order to make you understand this power more quickly, we have adopted a way that you can accept, that is, the system! In this way, you can be rewarded for complying with the natural law. "


    Qi Ling said thoughtfully: "I see, so in these choices, they are often the most favorable option for me, and the best reward. This is the option you designed!"


    "Although it''s designed by me, the choice is made by you, and as long as you make the choice, you must complete it. Otherwise, systematic punishment can''t be avoided." The Dragon God said, "so now, you''ve done well and didn''t let me down."


    Qi Ling said in silence: "Dragon God, your ability is too rebellious, isn''t it? It seems to me that you can already represent the way of heaven. Can you say that the law that you felt when you gave your life in that disaster is such a way of heaven


    The Dragon God said with a smile: "to some extent, it can be said that, but it is not so magical. At most, I can understand it and guide it, but I can''t change it."


    "Well, after all that, you know enough." The Dragon God got up and stopped talking. "The Dragon God nine islands can be said to store my last strength. It''s not easy for you to get it, but the Dragon girl will tell you how to do it."


    "The existence of the blood devil and I can only be preserved by the perception of that law, so it can''t appear at any time. In the future, it''s up to you."


    "Well, you''re leaving now? No, I want to talk to you more... "Qi Ling just wanted to say something to the Dragon God, but as soon as he looked back, the figure of the Dragon God disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at the empty stone table in front of him, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling confused. There are too many things he knows today. It seems that in one day, Qi Ling knows the truth of the world.


    "What are you thinking, master?" At this time, the Dragon girl came over and saw Qi Ling''s appearance. She couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Ling looked up at the Dragon Girl and said, "it''s nothing. Let me slow down. I can''t accept so much information for a while."


    "By the way, Dragon Girl, Dragon God, he said just now, you know better what I should do next. Tell me about it."


    The Dragon girl said with a smile, "hee hee, master, as the saying goes, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Today you''d better have a rest, and the rest will wait until tomorrow."


    "Although your body has been cured by Lord Longshen, your soul power has been overdrawn. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t recover."


    After listening to Longnu''s words, Qi lingcai reflected that his physical condition was not very good, but his attention was not here just now, so he ignored it.


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a rest today." Qi Ling said, "it''s just that there doesn''t seem to be any buildings on this island. Are we sleeping in the open air here?"


    The Dragon girl said, "Oh, master, you are so stupid! Now, you have passed the first test of coming to the island. As long as you can come here, it means that you have become the master here, and everything here will be as you wish. "


    "Just now, the Dragon God summoned the stone table and chair out of thin air. Did you see all of them? Now you can do the same thing


    Qi Ling was slightly surprised and said, "is that right? Can I create things out of thin air just like the Dragon God? How can this suddenly start the construction mode? There is no preparation at all. "


    "What should I do, Dragon Girl?"


    "It''s very simple. First, describe the appearance of what you want to create in your heart, and then focus on it. Then the power here will be naturally attracted by your mind, and then pretend to create something that doesn''t exist." Dragon Girl explained.


    "It may be difficult at the beginning, but as long as you get familiar with it, it will become very simple, and the speed will gradually speed up! You see, I''ll do a demonstration first! " Dragon girl said, in her mind control, a wall suddenly rose from the ground, placed in front of the crowd.


    Although the Dragon girl tried her best to make Qi Ling understand the steps, it''s hard to make things by imagination. It belongs to the power of God. So Qi Ling closed his eyes and began to conceive in his mind. Under his imagination, bricks and stones appeared one by one, and soon a rickety dangerous house appeared in the open space¡° Ah, brother Qi, what is this? " Xiaowu suddenly appeared and said to the house Qi Ling had just created, "what an ugly house! Where did it come from?"¡° Ah, ha ha, it''s nothing. I don''t know where it comes from Qi Ling said with a helpless smile, and then with a wave of his hand, he tore down the rickety house. It''s troublesome to build it, but it''s still very easy to tear it down¡° Alas, it''s hard to move without drawings. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "it''s too difficult to rely solely on one''s own phenomenal power."¡° You can refer to what you are familiar with. " Dragon girl said, "it''s like this at the beginning, so it''s easier to refer to what you''re familiar with and let yourself follow the map."¡° Well, I''ll try. " Qi Ling said, and began to conceive the appearance of his mansion in Longhua city in his mind. After all, it was the most familiar place. Relying on this sense of familiarity, Qi Ling finally built a decent house, which was also due to his strong mental strength, otherwise it would be difficult to sustain¡° Hoo, I''m so tired. It''s going to kill me to build such a house! " Qi Ling breathlessly sat on the ground, helplessly said, "no, I''m tired like sleeping now. I really can''t build more houses."¡° Really, master, you are useless. " Dragon girl said helplessly, "in this case, let me do the rest." Thus, under the control of Longnu, the contiguous houses sprang up, even separated from each other by courtyards, and soon formed a scale.

 Chapter 720

    Seeing the familiar house suddenly appeared, everyone was shocked. After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, they understood it.


    "Great! There''s a house sleeping! " Xiao Wu said happily, "I want to sleep in the same room with elder brother Qi!"


    Xiao Wu''s request, of course, was voted against by all the people. Although she was there, other people would not compete with her, but this and that are different things.


    But Qi Ling was surprised and expected that when he got up the next day, Xiao Wu was still in his bed. After checking all aspects of the situation and making sure there was no accident, Qi Ling carefully recalled that it shouldn''t be. Did he lock the door yesterday?


    Then Qi Ling understood in the next second that he did lock the door, but even locking the door was useless, because Xiao Wu seemed to have the ability of blinking, and the door lock was useless to her.


    The food on Shenlong island is made of aura. It can not only simulate all kinds of tastes, but also benefit the body.


    More importantly, for all the girls, the food here has another advantage, that is, because the food is made of aura, so no matter how much you eat, you don''t have to worry about getting fat.


    "Woo! Is this heaven? " When hearing the characteristics of these foods, Dugu Yan''s eyes glowed with excitement. "Toria, do you hear that? The food here won''t grow fat after eating! My God, isn''t that what I have in my dreams? "


    Toria said indifferently, "so what? It doesn''t make any difference. If I eat other foods, I won''t gain weight all the time. "


    "You violent girl, who is the same as you?" Dugu Yan said discontentedly, but his tone was full of envy.


    After breakfast, the Dragon girl gathered all the people together, and then said to Qi Ling with a smile: "hee hee, master, since you''ve eaten, drunk and slept well, let''s officially start today."


    "If you want to gain the power left by the Dragon God, you must first pass the test he left behind." Longnu said, "you have experienced the content of the test in advance, which is the creation you just mastered yesterday."


    "Good guy, I knew you were not so kind. Is this really my test?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "how can I pass the test? Is it possible to build a palace? "


    "It''s too easy to build a palace or something. It only needs enough imagination. It''s not difficult at all." The Dragon girl said, "the Dragon God test is not so simple. It''s 10000 times more difficult than that."


    "Well? No, I think it''s already very difficult. How can it be more difficult? " Qi Ling has no words.


    "If you want to create things out of thin air, you need a lot of mental power first, and the finer the things you want to build, the more mental power you need to consume." The Dragon girl said, took out a needle, showed the eye of the needle to Qi Ling and said, "ah, look, master, this is your test!"


    "A needle? What kind of test is this? Are you going to let me make a needle? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Oh, no, I told you. It won''t be that simple." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "you see, the hole in the needle can let the rope go through? And the thinner the line, the more it goes through? "


    Qi Ling nodded, so simple truth, presumably everyone will understand.


    "Then, master, what you need to do is to use your mental strength to make enough silk thread to pass through the eye of the needle." Longnu said, "if you want to pass the test, you need to pass at least 10000 at the same time to pass the customs."


    "Ten thousand? Dragon Girl, are you kidding? " Qi Ling looked at the eye of the needle, which was not as big as a grain of rice, and said in surprise, how thin is it if you want to cross 10000 threads?


    "No kidding, master. At this time, the minimum standard is set. As long as you concentrate enough, you can make such fine silk thread." The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    Qi Ling speechless hit the spirit, in front of him to create a thin line, but even if he has tried his best to imagine this line thin enough, but also only to the extent that he can pass through about ten.


    "What a joke! Dragon Girl, are you sure you didn''t add two zeros? " Qi Ling''s forehead left a cold sweat, this gap is too big, right?


    "No mistake, master, this is only the lowest standard. You need to achieve this goal at least to pass the test." Dragon girl said, "well, in that case, we won''t disturb you. Others, come with me. I''ll take you to your trial!"


    "Do we have our own trials?" When Ning Rongrong heard what the Dragon girl said, he couldn''t help asking, "I thought that we need to create things out of thin air like Qi Ling."


    "Of course not. It''s a test for the master. You can''t do it, and you can''t do it." The Dragon girl said, "maybe you don''t think it should be difficult for the master to do something easily, but the difficulty of this thing is far beyond your imagination."


    Even with the help of the unique factors of Dragon God Island, it is comparable to what the gods do after all, and the spiritual power required is quite amazing, at least at the level of extreme Douluo. If Tang San is here, maybe he can have a try, but for others, it is far from possible¡° Is our test also on this Dragon God Island? " Zhu Zhuqing asked¡° No, the test on the Dragon God Island is only for the master. Your test is on the Dragon God continent below the Dragon God Island. " The Dragon girl said, "all the plants and trees there are made by the power of the Dragon God. There are special opportunities for each of you."¡° Well? But I want to accompany elder brother Qi. I don''t want to be separated from elder brother Qi. " Xiao Wu said¡° Ah, you can rest assured that every night, we will return to the Dragon Island, and then you can meet. " The Dragon girl said with a smile, "the test of the master needs extreme calm and can''t be disturbed." Hearing that, Xiao Wu has to compromise. After all, she doesn''t want to be a drag on Qi Ling because of her willfulness. So the Dragon Girl and the people arrived at the Dragon God continent through the teleportation array again, ready to start their own test. The contents of these tests are various, which are customized according to the characteristics of each person, and strive to make them receive the most appropriate exercise. Even Qi Ling''s present test is of great benefit to him. When he passes the test, his mental strength will reach a very amazing level.

 Chapter 721

    After everyone left the Dragon God Island, Qi Ling''s surroundings suddenly quieted down. Even without a trace of wind, Qi Ling could only hear his own heartbeat in his ears.


    Ordinary people can''t keep calm in such an environment, but what Qi Ling needs is such an illusion. He closes his eyes and starts to let himself relax constantly, because the more relaxed he is, the more concentrated his attention will be.


    For a whole hour, Qi Ling didn''t do anything. He just adjusted his mental state there to make his mental power reach the most concentrated level.


    Then, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at the needle in front of him, and began to slowly imagine a thin thread, and exhausted his imagination, so that the thinner the thread, the better.


    But in this case, it will soon reach the limit, because people''s imagination also has a limit, which can not be achieved by setting it casually.


    At this time, the fine thread has made great progress, reaching the level of 80, but it is obviously not enough.


    As for the rest, it''s not enough to rely on imagination. If we want to make the thread thinner, Qi Ling can only use his mental force to put pressure on the thread and make it thinner under the pressure of mental force.


    This kind of feeling is like striking iron. My mental strength is the hammer in the blacksmith''s hand. After countless forging, the thread becomes thinner and thinner.


    After the thread becomes thinner, since it is something that already exists, it is already something that actually exists for Qi Ling. Next time Qi Ling imagines it, he can directly create such a thin thread.


    For a whole day, Qi Ling is constantly polishing this thread with his mental power. Even Qi Ling can''t bear such high-intensity mental operation. If he had been tired before, he would have been lying down.


    But the magic thing is that on this Dragon God Island, whenever Qi Ling feels that he has reached the limit, as long as he sticks to it again, a new force will be aroused from his body, and his spirit will be inspired, so that he can continue to stick to it.


    And every time Qi Ling reaches the limit of his mental power, he will further improve himself and get stronger mental power. After a whole day, Qi Ling can reach 110 threads.


    At this time, the transmission array was in turmoil. It turned out that Yu Tianyi came out first. When she saw Qi Ling''s figure, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She wanted to jump on Qi Ling to act like a coquetry. But she was afraid of disturbing Qi Ling. She couldn''t help asking, "master, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Qi Ling laughed, got up from the ground and said, "no, I just want to have a rest."


    After Qi Ling stood up, Yu Tianyi only felt that Qi Ling was no different from that in the morning, but it just made people feel different. It seemed that Qi Ling had become more calm and atmospheric.


    Yu Tianyi didn''t know why, but he also understood that Qi Ling must have made progress in some aspects and gained more strength. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, the one on your right is stronger! How powerful


    "Nothing. You are also very good. You must have been practising very hard today?" Qi Ling touched Yu Tianyi''s head and said with a smile, "well done, but don''t force yourself."


    After that, everyone came back from the Dragon land one after another. After seeing Qi Ling, everyone had a strange feeling. It was clear that Qi Ling had not changed anything, but it just gave people a different feeling.


    Finally, when the Dragon girl came back, she was surprised to see the change of Qi Ling and said, "master, how can you have such a big change? How ridiculous! How thin thread can you make now? "


    "Well, about a hundred." Qi Ling said.


    "More than 100? In just one day, it has reached more than 100? " The Dragon girl said in surprise, "master, I''m beginning to think that the test is too simple for you."


    "No, I think it''s still very difficult." Qi Ling yawned and said, "someone told me before that I could do everything except have children and female workers. Now it seems that I will have to have children soon."


    After that, Qi Ling''s pace of progress is very steady. He is advancing towards the goal of 10000 roots at the rate of 100 roots per day. If this continues, Qi Ling can reach the goal in less than half a year.


    The Dragon girl looked at Qi Ling''s progress every day, and she couldn''t help saying, "master, the Dragon God has set a goal for you, but it took you only one third of the time to reach this level in a year. It seems that the Dragon God is not omniscient."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "of course, didn''t he say he was me? Of course, I have to surpass myself, at least better than he expected! "


    During this period of time, everyone has gone through their own tests. Qi Ling feels that everyone''s strength is steadily rising, and the characteristics of each of them are more and more obvious. Presumably, these trainings are developed for their respective areas of expertise.


    After three months, Qi Ling had already reached the requirement of passing the standard, but he was not satisfied with it. Moreover, since there was still time, he did not choose to finish the task hastily, but continued to polish his mental strength. Three months later, Qi Ling could already imagine that it was enough to cross 20000 threads, which surprised the Dragon Girl¡° How powerful, master. Congratulations! You''ve overfulfilled the task Dragon girl said with a smile, "ah, but I''m sorry, even if you overfulfill the task, there is no extra reward."¡° I know that, but it''s a reward to be able to exercise your mental strength. " Qi Ling said, "by the way, Dragon Girl, I have long wanted to ask, if you do it, how many threads can the limit reach?" The Dragon girl thought about it and said, "master, actually you have heard from the Dragon God. My real body is not here! At present, the limit should be around 200000. If it''s the real body, it can probably reach about 200 billion. "¡° Two hundred billion... "Chillington''s face was disconsolate." my God, how much is that? It''s hard to imagine. " To a certain extent, this kind of imagination will undoubtedly become more and more difficult, just like beating iron. Undoubtedly, it will also become more and more difficult to reach the limit. The gap between Dragon Girl and herself is so big that Qi Ling can''t imagine¡° What about the Dragon God? " Qi Ling asked, "how far can he go?"¡° Lord dragon? There is no upper limit, master The Dragon girl said with a smile, "endless, the Lord of the Dragon God is so strong."

 Chapter 722

    Although he had guessed the answer for a long time, after hearing the result, Qi Ling was surprised. After all, no matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he can see the distance, it''s up to him to catch up. But if he doesn''t know where the opponent''s limit is, how can he get close.


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t want to do that." Qi Ling said helplessly, "did I pass the test? Does that mean that I can get the reward I left for myself? "


    "Well, that''s natural, and this thing, it can be said, is just what you want most from the master!" The Dragon girl said with a smile, "master, did you damage an artifact when you came to this island in order to gain enough explosive power?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said: "yes, it''s really hard to say. After all, it''s the weapon that has been with me for so long."


    "It doesn''t matter, master, because the reward you get is that you can regenerate this artifact and evolve into a more advanced existence!" That is to say, you can get a higher level artifact


    "Artifact? "The same as guailijian?" Qi Ling was surprised.


    Although guailijian is a sword, it is not used to confront the enemy head-on, but more like a long-range weapon! Using its own characteristics, it borrows divine soldiers from the treasure house of the king to fight.


    But now the Dragon girl says that she will be given a more advanced artifact. Doesn''t that mean that she will also be given a more powerful long-range weapon? What would it be? Dongfeng one?


    Then, under the instruction of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling takes out the broken sword from his knapsack and gives it to the Dragon Girl. The Dragon Girl''s mind moves and a stone platform appears in front of them.


    On this platform, there is a shallow groove, which can just put the guaili sword into it. After the Dragon girl put the guaili sword into it, the platform bloomed with gorgeous light. Finally, when the light dissipated, a gorgeous long bow appeared there.


    "This is..." Qi Ling reached out to touch the long bow, a very strange feeling came from above, as if a crowd of momentum existed on it.


    "This is an artifact: Hou Yi''s bow is not inferior to Xuanyuan''s sword in quality, but not inferior to Haishen''s trident." The Dragon girl said, "master, you can take it up and have a try. I don''t know much about bow and arrow."


    Qi Ling listened to what the Dragon girl said and picked up the bow of Hou Yi. However, after the divine bow started, Qi Ling''s face changed slightly, because the bow was very heavy, even quite heavy.


    With Qi Ling''s present strength, he will feel heavy, which is enough to show how terrible the weight of the bow is. It is so difficult to just lift it, let alone pull the bow to shoot.


    "How terrible is the weight of this thing?" Qi Ling can''t help but say, "I''m ok. If someone else can''t lift it, how can I use it?"


    The Dragon girl said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. The so-called artifact can only be used if you recognize the master. Otherwise, even if you can lift it up, you can''t use it now."


    Qi Ling listened to the Dragon Girl''s words, reached out and tried to pull back Hou Yi''s bow. As expected, he found that the bow string did not move, which made Qi Ling praise him.


    With the power of Qi Ling, there should be no bow that can''t be pulled in this world. Undoubtedly, it is prevented by another force. It seems that the artifact''s recognition of the Lord is not empty words.


    "How do I know the Lord? Is a drop of blood enough? " Qi Ling asked.


    The Dragon girl nodded and said with a smile, "but it''s not just a drop of blood. If the artifact recognizes the Lord, it''s natural to get the approval of the artifact first, so that it can recognize you as the Lord!"


    "As for what to do, I''ll know after the master drops your blood."


    After hearing what Longnu said, Qi Ling guessed that the bow of Houyi was probably the same as Xuanyuan sword. It had to be tested before it could be completely owned by him. In order to get Xuanyuan sword, Qi Ling spent a lot of time.


    Without hesitation, Qi Ling cut his fingertips and dropped his blood onto Hou Yi''s bow. Then he saw that the bow also gave out a light golden light, and then slowly rose to Qi Ling''s face.


    At the same time, as for how to get the approval of this bow, the relevant requirements also appear in his mind. Generally speaking, there are only four specific requirements:


    First, in terms of strength, we must reach the ultimate level of the human world, that is, the level of extreme doula, before we can use this divine bow


    Second, in terms of ability, one must have the same level of pupil skill of God to gain enough vision to dominate the bow


    Third, in terms of mental power, it must reach the level of demigod to control the bow;


    Fourth, and most importantly, we must have the quality of perseverance and perseverance, which is suitable for the attributes of this divine bow, in order to get its recognition and the right to use it.


    Almost all of the four conditions are tailor-made for Qi Ling. Qi Ling has absolutely reached the standard in terms of strength and eyesight. Even if his mental strength is affirmed by Longnu, Qi Ling can be sure that he has the corresponding conditions.


    As for the last item, Qi Ling felt that this attribute was very suitable for him, but he didn''t know if this bow felt that way. Then Yi Gong suspended in front of Qi Ling, slightly shaking, as if he was sensing whether Qi Ling was his own master or not. After a while, Hou Yigong once again bloomed a strong light, and then unexpectedly came to Qi Ling''s hand, obviously recognized Qi Ling as his master. Holding Hou Yi''s bow again, Qi Ling was surprised to find that the bow he had just lifted had become extremely light now, and he could hardly feel the weight. Then Qi Ling pulled the bowstring slightly, and immediately felt his strength begin to gather on the bowstring. It seems that this is a divine bow that can be used without arrows, but it only shoots his own soul power¡° It''s really amazing, but Dragon Girl, I''ve mastered the Dragon King''s ability of piercing stars and arrows, and whether it''s mass shooting or tracking, it''s like arm command. Is it necessary to use a bow to exert my power? " Qi Ling looked at Hou Yi''s bow. Although he liked the shape of the bow, he couldn''t help asking questions. The Dragon girl seemed to have expected that Qi Ling would have such questions, so she said with a smile: "hee hee, master, since you have questions, you just need to have a try, don''t you?"¡° How do you try? "¡° It''s very simple, master. Look at the stone in the distance. " Longnu pointed to a huge stone with a height of more than one person in the distance and said, "that stone is specially left for you by the Lord of Dragon God for testing. Its texture is very hard. You can use it to compare the difference between the two."

 Chapter 723

    Qi Ling looked at a huge stone in the distance according to the Dragon Girl. From the appearance, it was the same as an ordinary stone, but since the Dragon girl said so, it must have its own unusual place.


    With a wave of Qi Ling''s hand, a small dragon shaped arrow formed in his hand, and then under Qi Ling''s control, he shot at the huge stone, but after hitting the target, it dissipated directly, and even left no trace on it.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Ling was surprised. If it was an ordinary stone, he could blow it to pieces with this blow. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even leave a seal!


    Qi Ling can''t help but get interested. He raises his right hand. His soul power and the aura around him begin to gather in his hand. A powerful tyrant dragon gun of his colleagues begins to take shape in his hand.


    "Go Qi Ling throws the overlord dragon gun at the huge stone. He has already used his great strength in his action. This blow has infinite power.


    But what surprised Qi Ling happened again. Although Qi Ling''s attack didn''t achieve any effect, the tyrant dragon gun just pierced into the stone a little. It seemed that the depth was less than 30 cm.


    "Hiss - how strong is this stone?" Qi Ling can''t help but start to doubt, even if is oneself full strength a punch to hit on this stone, I''m afraid also can''t help it.


    "Isn''t that great? It''s a stone made of Reiki. Of course it''s strong. " The Dragon girl said, "well, master, come and have a try with Houyi bow, and then you will know what the difference is."


    After listening to Longnu''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help lifting Hou Yi''s bow, and began to pull the bow string apart. Then, Qi Ling felt that his soul power was pouring into the bow.


    So Qi Ling immediately understood that if he wanted to pull Hou Yi''s bow apart and exert more power, he would undoubtedly need extremely strong soul power. With Qi Ling''s present soul power, he could only pull the bow string apart ten times at most.


    And as the bowstring was pulled open, a golden arrow appeared, and then with an amazing momentum shot at the boulder.


    At the moment when the arrow was shot, Qi Ling had a feeling that the bow was really magical. The power of the arrow was beyond his imagination.


    But Qi Ling did not expect that the power of this arrow would be so amazing. The boulder was easily shot through in front of this arrow, just like paper paste, while the power of that arrow was not reduced. He continued to fly to the horizon, and did not know where he was shot.


    Qi Ling was surprised to see the damage caused by Hou Yi''s bow before he came to the boulder. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "is this too exaggerated? No one can stand such power even if it is put on an extreme fighter! "


    The Dragon girl said with a smile, "that''s nature, and the magic of Hou Yi''s bow is far from being exerted, master. At least you have to wait until you can fully open the bow to tap its full potential!"


    "Well, there seems to be a lot of room for improvement." Qi Ling said that he can barely pull ten now, but it''s still a long way to reach the 100 point bow.


    "Well, now that we''ve won the award, let''s move on to the next challenge." Qi Ling said confidently, after all, he got such a good reward. Qi Ling is full of fighting spirit now.


    "Don''t worry, master. Besides this bow, you still have one reward you haven''t received." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "and you should have received this reward long ago."


    "And rewards? What is it? " Qi Ling is a wonderful person.


    "Hee hee, master, think about it. What do you really need, but you haven''t got?" The Dragon girl said with a smile, "or, what is it that imprisons your strength growth?"


    Qi Ling thought for a moment, immediately understood the meaning of dragon girl, said: "you mean, Soul Ring?"


    "Yes, it''s your eighth soul ring, master!" The Dragon girl said, "master, it''s been a long time since your level of soul power broke through to level 80, but in your master''s case, it''s too difficult to get a suitable soul ring."


    "The Dragon God has considered this problem, so when you break through, you will get your own soul ring. The number of years of soul ring will reach your endurance limit accordingly."


    "Well? Right? What''s my limit? " Qi Ling can''t help thinking that his seventh soul ring is a double million year old soul ring. No matter what, his eighth Soul Ring shouldn''t be worse than this one, right?


    After all, like other people, your seventh soul ring can be regarded as a gift, and the eighth soul ring can be regarded as your own effort. How much your limit is depends on the limit of the eighth soul ring.


    "Oh, by the way, master, when you get the eighth soul ring, some people, like you, have reached the requirement of breakthrough." At this time, the Dragon girl said, "two of your friends have reached level 80 and can get the spirit ring given by the Dragon God."


    "Oh? Zhu Qing has already broken through. I know that. Who is the second one? " Qi Ling asked.


    "It''s the little girl named Yu Tianyi. In order to break through, she practiced very hard. She finally broke through to level 80 in the second time and wanted to show off to you." Said the Dragon Girl. Yu Tianyi is the second breakthrough. Qi Ling is not surprised. After all, her talent is the best among all the people. No one can match her. No matter Zhu Zhuqing or Tang San, there is a certain gap with her. But although talent can''t change it, people''s efforts can also decide a lot of things, so now Yu Tianyi has always regarded Zhu Zhuqing as her goal and keeps chasing her. When all the people return to the Dragon God Island, yutianyi can''t wait to tell Qi Ling the good news of his breakthrough. Qi Ling naturally praises him. After that, Qi Ling told the public about the spirit ring given by God, and learned that even if he didn''t take part in the test of Poseidon, he could get the spirit ring given by God here. All the people couldn''t help but feel happy. After all, it''s self-evident how important it is for a soul master to be able to perfectly adapt to his own attributes and reach the absolute limit he can bear¡° Let''s have a day off today. Tomorrow, you two will receive the ring first, and then I will receive my own ring. " Qi Ling said¡° Ah, master, are you going to get the eighth soul ring at last? " Yu Tianyi is quite surprised to say, after all, Qi Ling has already broken through to level 80, and it''s really late to get the eighth soul ring. In fact, Qi Ling knows that the reason why Dragon Girl insists on passing the first test in Qi Ling is to give Qi Ling a soul ring. It''s just for Qi Ling''s consideration, so that she can bear a more limited number of years of soul ring. This is because mental power is also an important consideration of the limit of soul ring. It can even be said that it is a very important condition. If you can''t bear the mental pressure brought by the limit of soul ring, you can''t get the best proportion of soul ring.

 Chapter 724

    So that night, Qi Ling went back to his room early to have a rest. After all, tomorrow he will adjust his state to the best, so he must get enough rest.


    On this night, Xiao Wu, as usual, quietly moved to Qi Ling''s room. Although Qi Ling already knew that Xiao Wu would do it in the evening, he had no intention to stop it, or he enjoyed it very much.


    "Brother Qi, did you sleep?" What''s more unusual is that Xiao Wu came early today. After confirming that Qi Ling hadn''t slept, she directly fell down on Qi Ling''s bed, got in from Qi Ling''s quilt, then came out again, showed her head and fell on Qi Ling''s chest.


    Feeling the abnormality of Xiaowu''s mood, Qi Ling felt Xiaowu''s hair and said, "what''s the matter, Xiaowu? What do you want to tell me?"


    "It''s nothing, brother Qi. I just feel useless. I can''t help you." Xiaowu said with some frustration, "and the cultivation of others is not as good as that of Zhuqing and Tianyi. Now it''s only level 77 soul power."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, Xiao Wu, your words will make many people sad. Your current level of soul power is terrible. You don''t need to belittle yourself so much."


    "And you said you didn''t help me, but in fact, your existence itself is the greatest help to me, don''t you know?"


    But Xiao Wu snorted and said, "brother Qi, you are not comforting! I don''t want to be just a vase, but I want to be your help. "


    "You will, silly girl, you will grow up better than anyone else and help me more than anyone else." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I have confidence in you, and you should also have confidence in yourself."


    "Yes? Brother Qi, you can''t cheat me! " Xiao Wu said, then said with a sly smile, "if you dare to cheat me, I will bite you!"


    "Well, well, you girl, stop fiddling and go back to your room to sleep." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want Xiaowu to stay here. It''s just that Xiaowu lies on her body in such a posture, and then writhes restlessly on her body, so that she can''t even think about it. Even her body has already reacted.


    Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling, but smiles and says, "ah, what, brother Qi, why? Am I here to disturb your rest? But they are so good, how can they do it! "


    Xiao Wu talks and twists on her body, which makes Qi Ling helpless. This girl is absolutely intentional. She is clearly coming to challenge her own limit, but what she challenges is another limit!


    "Hee hee, brother Qi, if you can''t help it, you''ll take me!" Xiaowu said, eyes seem to flicker with enchanting brilliance, let Qi Ling look at a heartbeat.


    Hard to resist the impulse in his heart, Qi Ling said helplessly: "no way, little dance, your first time, should be more beautiful, I can''t bear to take you so hastily."


    "But, brother Qi, I can''t help it." Xiaowu said reluctantly, "I know, you are already comparable to her... That! Why not with me or with me? "


    "Alas?! Who told you that? " Chillington was surprised. Although he didn''t mean to hide it, he didn''t expect Xiaowu to know so soon.


    "It''s elder sister Longnv. She told us before and asked us if we had that with you." Xiao Wu said.


    Qi Ling has no choice but to pat his forehead. Although he knows that the Dragon girl doesn''t care about anything, he doesn''t expect that she is reckless when it comes to this kind of thing.


    "Well, Xiao Wu, I don''t want to talk to you, just..." Qi Ling didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, I don''t care! Brother Qi, since you can''t give me an explanation, I want the same treatment, at least it''s fair! " Xiao Wu pursed her lips.


    "Besides, there are so many people here, and they are all interested in you. I''m afraid that if I don''t start ahead of time, I won''t even get the second place!"


    "I''m not like that..." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Oh, brother Qi, people are so willing to throw themselves in their arms. Why are you so forward-looking! Am I really so unattractive to you? " Dance dissatisfied said.


    "Of course not, Xiao Wu, you can''t imagine your attraction to me, but I just hope that everything you get is the best." Qi Ling said, "well, Xiao Wu, wait until tomorrow, after I have absorbed the eighth soul ring, you can do whatever you want, OK?"


    "Well? Why wait a day? Brother Qi, I can''t wait! " Small dance not according to say.


    "Because, I can''t help but do it for a long time for the first time, but in that way, I won''t be able to guarantee my condition tomorrow." Qi Ling finally found an excuse and said to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, you don''t want me to regret when I absorb the soul ring?"


    Xiao Wu thinks about it. It seems that this is the truth. After all, Qi Ling is very strong in Dragon Girl. Maybe tomorrow morning is not sure. Of course, it will have an impact¡° Well, brother Qi, you should have a good rest today. " Xiao Wu said, reaching up to Qi Ling''s mouth, quickly gave him a kiss and said, "I''ll go back and wash myself. Hee hee, brother Qi, Xiao Wu is waiting for you tomorrow!" Looking at Xiao Wu''s lovely appearance, Qi Ling almost can''t help but leave her now. Being able to endure such temptation, Qi Ling feels that he is really a saint. After that, Xiao Wu left Qi Ling''s room and went back to her room, leaving Qi Ling alone in the room, lying on the bed ready to sleep. But then, Qi Ling found a very serious problem! I couldn''t sleep at all! Think is also, just accepted a little dance that kind of temptation, they can sleep is strange, that is still a man? So in order to be able to sleep, Qi Ling had to use the ultimate method: counting sheep¡° One sheep, two sheep, three sheep... "" 1220 sheep, 1221 sheep... "" 2311 sheep, 2312 sheep... "Qi Ling finally overestimated himself, or underestimated the influence of Xiaowu on his mood. When the sun rose the next day, Qi Ling reluctantly went to wash his face, Ready to start, fortunately, in terms of his present mental strength, a night without sleep will not have any impact.

 Chapter 725

    Yu Tianyi and Zhu Zhuqing had already made preparations at this time. They had seen how Hu Lena received the soul ring from God before, so they probably knew what to do.


    "It seems that you are all ready. In that case, you can come together." The Dragon girl said to them, "come, sit here."


    They sat down in front of her according to Longnu. Then Longnu stretched out her hand and gently touched their forehead. A very special force was injected into their bodies.


    "When you get the soul ring from God, you can''t rely on the help of other people, you can only rely on your own strength. Even if you let the assistant soul master to assist you, you can''t enjoy the effect of increasing the growth." Longnu said to them, "well, from now on, you can get as much as you can bear. Good luck to you."


    After the Dragon girl finished speaking, a golden light came out from them. At the same time, a sound of dragon chanting came. A dragon shadow appeared on their heads. Finally, it gradually turned into a circle and floated on their heads.


    This ring is completely transparent at the beginning, gradually from white to yellow, purple, black, and the color becomes deeper, even gradually to red.


    However, the transformation of soul ring from ten thousand years to one hundred thousand years is undoubtedly a huge qualitative change, so the pressure generated at this time is particularly amazing. In order to bear the pressure, Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi show their true spirits one after another, open their own fields, and have adjusted their state to the best.


    In the end, their soul rings suddenly became red. Seeing their soul rings turn red, people naturally feel happy for them. This undoubtedly shows that they both have the ability to bear the soul rings for 100000 years, and it seems that their limit is more than that.


    Qi Ling looks at their state. Although there has been some pressure, they can undoubtedly continue to insist on it, and they should be able to make further breakthroughs. Although it is impossible to reach the level of the one million year soul ring, every one hundred thousand years soul ring is greatly improved.


    From here on, their expressions obviously became a lot of pain. Under the great pressure, cold sweat covered their foreheads. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who had always been tough, could not help showing his painful expression.


    After a period of time, the color of the soul ring on the top of Er Ren''s head gradually darkened, and the year also increased significantly. According to Qi Ling''s observation, it has been more than 250000 years at least.


    But at this time, yutianyi couldn''t hold on, and she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of blood, and the pressure she was under could be imagined.


    Although the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is the most powerful beast in the world, it has an advantage in terms of physical strength, but in the realm of soul Douluo, it is already an incredible thing that it can withstand the limit of soul circle for 250000 years, and many Title Douluo can''t do it.


    After feeling his limit, Yu Tianyi doesn''t know what to do. If he can stick to the limit of 300000 years, he will undoubtedly get more benefits, but can he stick to it again?


    At this time, Yu Tianyi looks at Qi Ling. From Qi Ling''s face, she sees worry and concern, but more of it is trust!


    "Tianyi, maybe this is the limit of your strength, but it is not the limit of your will!" Qi Ling slowly toward jade day according to spread a sound way, "I believe you, you certainly can of!"


    With Qi Ling''s encouragement, Yu Tianyi felt that he had strength again, and he had the courage to stick to it. Finally, after the Soul Ring successfully crossed the threshold of 300000 years, Yu Tianyi was relieved, and the pressure on him was like flowing water.


    "Well done, Tianyi." Qi Ling came to Yu Tianyi''s side and slowly used his soul power to help Yu Tianyi heal. "Take this opportunity to absorb your eighth soul ring."


    "Wait a minute, master. I want to see how far sister Zhuqing can go." Yutianyi insisted, because not far away from her, Zhu Zhuqing was still fighting with the terrible pressure.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing has already bought the 300, 000 year mark, but she still looks like she has extra strength. In this respect, she is undoubtedly more persistent than Yu Tianyi.


    When the age of the Soul Ring gradually approached 400000 years, the surface of Zhu Zhuqing''s skin gradually began to stretch out a trace of blood, which looked very frightening.


    Even though Zhu Zhuqing''s body has reached its limit, she knows that she can''t vomit blood like Yu Tianyi, because she is not as good as her in terms of physical quality. If she is discouraged, she will never be able to continue to hold on.


    So Zhu Zhuqing said nothing, even insisted without any expression, and made everyone think that she was dead or not. In this case, the soul ring on Zhu Zhuqing''s head finally broke through 400000 years.


    But even so, Zhu Zhuqing still didn''t mean to stop and continued to insist, which undoubtedly made everyone sweat for her, because even for 400000 years, it can be said that it is beyond Zhu Zhuqing''s endurance limit, and it is impossible to reach 500000 years.


    And Zhu Zhuqing''s situation is just like this. Even Qi Ling can feel that Zhu Zhuqing''s breath is gradually weakening, and the pressure on her now has exceeded the limit. Qi Ling has no doubt that in order to become stronger, she can even ignore life and death. But if her breath begins to weaken, she will never be able to bear the pressure and may fall short. Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing''s breath of life is rapidly weakening, but the number of years of soul ring has only increased by 20000 years. Qi Ling can''t help but ask Longnv anxiously, "Longnv, is there really no way to help them?" The Dragon Girl frowned and said, "no, after all, it belongs to the power of God, unless..." unless what? " Hearing the turning point behind the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, no matter how difficult it is, as long as there is a way¡° There is only one way to help them, and only you can do it. " Dragon Girl quite tangled said, "but, master, I really don''t want to tell you this method."¡° Dragon Girl, tell me directly what the method is. I have my own judgment. " Qi Ling said, "don''t worry about what''s bad for me. If Zhuqing doesn''t succeed, I''ll regret it later." The Dragon girl said helplessly: "well, well, master, the only way to help them is to use your special power, that is, your soul power."¡° Soul power? " Qi Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. It was the first time that she heard about this kind of power¡° Yes, the soul! As you have immortal dragon soul and reincarnation of Dragon God, you are the only one who can do it The Dragon girl said, "but the soul power is different from others. It''s a person''s most original power! The slightest carelessness will endanger life! "¡° Even if you only need to use a small amount of soul power, but a person''s soul is complete and indispensable, even if you lose less, it will have a huge impact! It will take at least ten years for you to repair the missing part! "¡° Right? Only ten years? " Qi Ling listened to Longnu''s words, but said happily, "that''s still very profitable! Ten years in exchange for 100, 000 years in Zhuqing, no loss, no loss. "¡° Master! You The Dragon girl said helplessly, "do you really want to do this? I know, but, master, you are the reincarnation of Dragon God. You don''t need to... "Needless to say, Dragon Girl, help me to operate it." Qi Ling said, "if I don''t do this, I will feel even worse." The helpless dragon girl had to help Zhu Zhuqing according to Qi Ling, because Zhu Zhuqing could not hold on any longer.

 Chapter 726

    Then according to the instructions of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling sits in front of Zhu Zhuqing. The Dragon girl looks at Qi Ling and finally asks, "master, do I really do it? It''s going to hurt a little. You have to hold back


    Qi Ling nodded slowly, then the Dragon Girl stretched out her hand and put her strength into Qi Ling''s body, using a method similar to "soul taking".


    Of course, what dragon girl needs is not Qi Ling''s complete soul, but only a small part, so it is necessary to cut it! At this time, Qi Ling felt what Longnu said about "a little pain".


    Even with Qi Ling''s willpower, his face turned white immediately, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat in an instant! This kind of pain from the soul, is the most direct, the most real pain, almost no other pain can compare with it.


    At the moment when he felt the pain, Qi Ling felt that one of his chances was about to collapse. Whether it was his near death experience or the pain of forging bones, it was far less than one in ten thousand. It was terrible.


    Fortunately, Longnv also knows that no one can hold on to the pain for too long, otherwise she will only lose her heart and go crazy. So in an instant, she has finished the soul cutting and took out part of Qi Ling''s dragon soul.


    After being taken out, this part of the dragon soul still presents a golden dragon shape, but the Dragon girl did not let people look at it carefully, and immediately injected this part of the dragon soul into Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    With the help of longhun, Zhu Zhuqing''s face began to improve slowly, and her breath of life gradually recovered. On her head, the color of the Soul Ring gradually deepened.


    Finally, when her soul ring successfully broke through 500000 years, Zhu Zhuqing reached the limit again, spewed a mouthful of blood forward, and then slowly fell to one side, while Qi Ling hurried forward to hold her.


    In Qi Ling''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qi Ling in front of him, and said with apology: "sorry, Qi Ling, I, I''ve been brave again, and I''ve dragged you down..."


    When that force entered his body, Zhu Zhuqing immediately felt Qi Ling''s breath and guessed that Qi Ling was helping himself. Obviously, such help could not be without cost.


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "do you know that you are trying to be brave again? I''ve paid a great price for you. How can you make it up to me? "


    Looking at Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing said with a smile: "my people, my body, my life, my soul, whatever you want, can you take away? Anyway, everything I have already belongs to you. "


    "Er..." Qi lingdun was stunned, but he forgot that although Zhu Zhuqing was cold, if she really talked about this kind of thing, she might be the most generous person. She was just like Dugu Yan.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking, Zhuqing. You''d better absorb your soul ring first." Qi Ling said that she planned to let go of Zhu Zhuqing, but she suddenly grabbed her collar.


    "Qi Ling, you have to take responsibility! I, I also have the endurance limit! Otherwise, I''ll learn to dance and attack you at night! " Zhu Zhuqing said step by step.


    "Zhuqing, don''t do that. Everyone is watching!" Qi Ling has no choice but to say that the girls around all look like they are watching a good play at this time. Yu Tianyi''s face turns red with excitement, and obviously has been greatly impacted.


    "Then, make an appointment with me!" Zhu Zhuqing continued, "I don''t want to endure any more. Qi Ling, do you understand?"


    "OK, OK, I promise you, I promise you!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "when you absorb the soul ring, what do you want, I will listen to you! How are you


    With Qi Ling''s assurance, Zhu Zhuqing released Qi Ling contentedly, and then absorbed his own soul ring. Yu Tianyi had no good play to watch, and began to gather his mind and absorb his own soul ring.


    Qi Ling wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and came to one side to avoid affecting them to absorb his soul ring. However, he found that the eyes of the people around him were all focused on him.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think I''m doing? " Qi Ling said with a guilty heart. He knew that what Zhu Zhuqing had said to himself just now could not escape the ears of all the people.


    "Qi Ling! I protest Ning Rongrong then ran to Qi Ling and said, "I, at least I''m also the daughter of the seven treasures Liuli sect. You don''t want me to suffer! Why didn''t you start on me! Say, don''t you look down on me


    "I, I don''t have it. Where does that come from¡° Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Honey, and me!" Meanwhile, Dugu Yan pursed her lips and said, "is it because they are not beautiful enough? Why don''t you get excited all the time? I''ve been preparing for so long, and I didn''t succeed! My dear, your defense is more strict than that of a girl in the boudoir


    "Qi Ling!" Shuibinger also said, "get married!"


    Qi Ling, besieged by all the women, saw that even Huowu and toria were ready to join in, so he had to pull the Dragon girl as a shield: "cough, I''m going to prepare to absorb my own spirit ring, Dragon Girl, i... I''m going to make some preparation!"


    Helplessly looking at the people who Qi Ling ran away, they just stamped their feet in the same place. After all, they also know that they can''t disturb Qi Ling on such things. And Ning Rongrong looked at the side of the little dance, has been just laughing, but did not join in the crusade against Qi Ling army, can''t help but ask: "little dance, why don''t you ask for Qi Ling? I think you''re the one we should do the most. "¡° Well? I''m fine. I''m fine, too Xiaowu some guilty said, after all, she can''t tell Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling has promised himself first. Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi, who began to absorb the soul ring, have formed a golden protective layer around their bodies for the first time, which is like an eggshell protecting them. When they finish the absorption of the soul ring, they will come out of it naturally. Before that, they would not be interfered by any outside world, which means that they would be protected by the Dragon God at this time. This also reassures Qi Ling a little bit, because the Dragon girl has already told herself that when she absorbs the soul ring, she is bound to have a great momentum and even cause the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. So under the command of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling came to the center of the Dragon God Island, ready to start his own soul ring absorption, while the Dragon girl was on the side, protecting the people. What happened later, they could not bear.

 Chapter 727

    When Qi Ling was ready, the Dragon girl came forward, and a little bit on his forehead, a force was injected into Qi Ling''s body, which was used to guide the Dragon God''s power into the body.


    Then, over the Dragon God Island, dark clouds began to distance. On the always calm and windless Dragon God Island, there was a roaring wind, accompanied by lightning and thunder, a scene of wind and rain.


    Looking at the changes in the surrounding sky, everyone felt tight. The Soul Ring Qi Ling wanted to accept was obviously a powerful Soul Ring they could not imagine, but it also meant that Qi Ling had to bear the same huge risk.


    Then, from the more and more dense dark clouds, suddenly came a sound of dragon chanting, which was the same as what people heard when they first entered the Dragon God Island. With endless dignity, they seemed to tell their glory in the past.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared. Above the cloud, a huge dragon head suddenly protruded out of the cloud. Its diameter was far larger than the size of the Dragon God Island, making people feel infinitely small in front of it.


    "Don''t panic, all of you, look carefully. It''s not a real dragon, it''s just a virtual shadow." At this time, the Dragon Girl reminded the public of humanity, and got the Dragon Girl''s body shape. They woke up from the shock and found that it was just a virtual shadow above the cloud.


    The Dragon Girl''s reminder is absolutely not superfluous, but very necessary. This is to think that when the inner dragon head appears, a huge sense of shock also comes, which frightens everyone''s heart.


    It is under this great shock that a sense of insignificance arises in people''s hearts. That''s why they feel so dull that they can''t even see that what they are seeing is just a virtual shadow.


    If it goes on like this, people''s minds will be affected, and even leave a shadow in their hearts, causing extremely serious consequences. Therefore, dragon girl must remind people to keep her own divine consciousness clear.


    Then, the huge dragon head pounced down and swallowed the whole Dragon God Island. Although they had similar experience, it still made people pale and palpitating.


    But then, the huge dragon head began to become transparent gradually, and disappeared into the air, turned into countless golden stars, and then converged to the Central Qi Ling, finally formed a soul ring on his head.


    What everyone can''t believe is that Qi Ling''s soul ring, when it was just formed, was actually brilliant gold, and it sent out the golden light that everyone couldn''t look directly at. After a long time, it was a little dim, so that people could see it directly.


    Gold, and it is so brilliant gold, there is only one possibility, that is the unique color of the ring of millions of years! This undoubtedly shows that Qi Ling''s spirit ring has been given by God for millions of years in the initial stage!


    Start a million years, this is called your end, is the beginning of others, even less than half! In contrast, the half million year soul ring that Zhu Zhuqing has just won is not enough.


    Then, Qi Ling''s clothes suddenly moved, Xuanyuan sword actually straight into the ground in front of Qi Ling, and then, Qi Ling''s three fields all opened, adjusted his own state to the best situation.


    At the same time, Qi Ling''s seven soul rings all lit up at this time. After exerting all his soul power, Qi Ling incarnated into a dragon and landed on all fours, giving out a melodious sound of dragon chanting.


    With the sound of dragon chant, the soul ring on his head can''t help blooming more brilliant. At the same time, gradually, there are two fine lines on it, and the third fine line is gradually forming!


    A million years old soul ring, every one million more years, there will be a gold pattern on it. Now there are three gold patterns on the soul ring, which undoubtedly shows that the age of the soul ring has reached three million years!


    Three million years, such a soul ring, let alone have seen it. Everyone has never heard of it. After all, the Soul Ring of one million years is already a legend. How can anyone have seen the Soul Ring of three million years.


    "Brother Qi, why didn''t she stop? Does he want to continue to attack the higher Soul Ring? " Xiao Wu looks at Qi Ling at this time and can''t help worrying.


    Three million years, perhaps for other people, it is already light, but for Qi Ling, it is still far from enough! So he didn''t mean to stop at all, and continued to keep the pressure.


    In the throbbing pressure, the fourth golden pattern finally appeared slowly. At this time, Qi Ling has basically reached the limit state, and even the whole body has appeared the "creak" sound.


    If Qi Ling continues to insist, no one can help him, even the Dragon girl can''t help him, because no one can interfere with the test of the Dragon God.


    In the face of the choice of continue or give up, the voice of the system appears again. Although we already know that this thing is the ghost of Dragon God, Qi Ling still carefully listens to the introduction of the system.


    [Ding Dong! It is detected that the host is facing a choice, please choose from the following options!]


    Option 1: stop the limit test and accept the present god given soul ring. The age of the soul ring will reach 4 million years. You will be rewarded: the level of soul power will be increased by 3, and one herb will be cultivated;


    Option 2: continue to accept the limit test, and try to break through the 5 million year soul circle limit, the success rate is 1%! Reward: none. This is the first time to continue to test Qi Ling, but the reward is not as good as giving up, which undoubtedly shows that this choice is not only a reward, but also a warning! It will be very dangerous if we continue to persist¡° Ha ha, what a pity, Dragon God. Since I used to be you, you should know my character very well, right Qi Ling said with a slow smile in his heart, "my life is up to me, not up to heaven! What I decided is to break my teeth with blood and swallow them into my stomach, and I will stick to it! " Therefore, Qi Ling gave up the generous reward and chose the 1% chance option to prove that he could do it. When the pressure reached the extreme point, Qi Ling felt again that his bones had made a sound, and his body had reached the limit. After the first sound, a series of crisp sounds came from his whole body. But in such great pain, Qi Ling didn''t give up at all. Even after his whole body was broken, he let out a shout again. With the roar of Qi Ling, all the buildings on the Dragon God Island are swept away and destroyed. The Dragon Girl protects the people behind her and is surprised at Qi Ling''s amazing destructive power! This is the Dragon God Island. You can destroy everything here only by roaring. Are you dreaming? But at the same time, on the Soul Ring of Qi Ling, the fifth golden pattern finally appeared slowly.

 Chapter 728

    After successfully increasing the number of years of soul ring to five million years, Qi Ling also began to absorb his own soul ring. Like Yu Tianyi and Zhu Zhuqing, a golden barrier appeared around Qi Ling''s body, which protected him as a whole.


    But Xiaowu suddenly thought of something, and asked Longnv in a hurry: "Longnv elder sister, Qi elder brother and Zhuqing, how long does it take them to absorb their own soul ring like this?"


    The Dragon girl thought about it and said, "normally, Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tian need one month, but the host is different. The soul ring he absorbed is quite beyond the imagination of five million years. I think it should take about three months."


    "Three months!"¡° Little dance heard the words of the Dragon Girl, immediately exclaimed, the voice of the big, ningrongrong and others are scared.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter? Why are you so surprised? " Ning Rongrong came to ask Xiao Wudao.


    "No, it''s nothing..." Xiao Wu said to herself as if she had lost her soul: "three months, three months... My God, I''ll wait for three months..."


    But no matter how bitter Xiao Wu is, she can''t change Qi Ling''s fact. She can''t interrupt Qi Ling''s process of absorbing the soul ring and pull him out of it.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu''s cultivation is still going on. After seeing that Yu Tianyi and Zhu Zhuqing have become soul fighters, they are all motivated and unwilling to be left behind.


    But after every day''s practice, Xiao Wu seems to be incarnated as a watchman''s stone. Sitting beside Qi Ling for a long time, she looks resentful and helpless.


    In this way, a month later, yutianyi and Zhu Zhuqing successfully went out of the pass. When yutianyi went out of the pass, the sky was once again covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning. Yutianyi incarnated as a Thunder Dragon, broke out of the golden protective cover and went straight into the sky.


    Looking at Yu Tianyi, who was flying freely in the clouds, the Dragon Girl could not help sighing: "she really deserves to be the master''s disciple. With such boldness, even without the master''s help, she should be able to reach that position by herself."


    When Zhu Zhuqing went out of the pass, there was no movement. All of a sudden, Zhu Zhuqing had disappeared. When she noticed her again, she had come to all of them.


    "Really, Zhuqing, why do you want to scare me?" Ning Rongrong covered his chest and said, "you are more and more haunted!"


    Zhu Zhuqing said helplessly: "I''m used to it, and I don''t have any ability to use it. I just walk out at will."


    People can''t help but be surprised. Zhu Zhuqing has completely integrated the killer''s habit into her life. Even if she doesn''t use it deliberately, she still takes that kind of characteristic with her actions.


    But after they had absorbed the soul ring, Qi Ling still had no reaction. Although everyone could feel that Qi Ling''s power was getting stronger and stronger in the golden shield, it was still worrying that he was not seen.


    In this way, finally, three months later, on this day, all the people were practicing in the Dragon God continent. Suddenly, all the creatures raised their heads at the same time and looked at the position of the Dragon God Island in the air. They all looked at it quietly.


    With the vision of these creatures, they can''t see any trace of the Dragon God Island at all, but they are all moistened by the Dragon God''s power, and their perception of nature is very sensitive.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the master has finally passed the pass." Longnu said with a smile, "these are good. Your pain of Acacia can finally come to an end."


    Ignoring Longnv''s teasing, they rushed back to Longshen island. As soon as they came out of the teleportation array, they saw Qi Ling standing there with a smile and said to them, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for several times. Do you miss me?"


    After the excitement, people naturally began to wonder. Qi Ling got a five million year old soul ring. How strong should he be now?


    But Qi Ling laughed and said, "in fact, I don''t know how much stronger I have become, but I should be very strong."


    "Let me see. Master, call your eighth ring first Said the Dragon Girl.


    So Qi Ling summoned the spirit of the Dragon Emperor. Eight soul rings surrounded him at one time. The two purple, two black, two red and two gold soul rings were enough to shock anyone.


    As Qi Ling said, his strength has indeed increased, but it is strange that people do not feel the suffocating pressure, instead, they feel a sense of vastness like the sky.


    "It''s amazing, master." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "your strength has reached such a level. Under the gods, you are invincible."


    "Well? Is that so? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "so if I compare with Poseidon now, it will be very easy for me to win?"


    "That''s nature, master. You should know that if you are purely from the perspective of power, you have completely reached the God level standard¡° The Dragon girl said, "what you''re missing now is just the perception and application of the throne¡°


    "Well, that is to say, I have enough power, but I haven''t kept up with the use of power, have I?" "Qi Ling said," really, I thought I realized it fast enough. "


    "Master, what you feel is really fast enough, but your strength increases faster." Dragon female helpless way, "after all, you are still just a soul fight Luo."¡° Brother Qi, what level of soul power do you have now? " Xiaowu can''t help but wonder, "now Zhuqing''s level of soul power has reached level 84! You''re not going to be outdone by her, are you¡° what? Zhuqing, you have reached level 84? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "but it''s only three months since you absorbed the soul ring." Zhu Zhuqing said: "well, indeed, after I absorbed the soul ring, my soul power level reached level 83, and then my realm was stable, and I was promoted to another level." Compared with Zhu Zhuqing, Yutian''s level of soul power has just reached level 82, but it''s understandable. After all, before absorbing the soul ring, there was a gap between them¡° Well, it''s really powerful. It''s worthy of Zhuqing. " Qi Ling said, leaving a cold sweat on his forehead, but he was seen by the sharp eyed little dance¡° Brother Qi, are you really overtaken by Zhuqing? " Xiao Wu asked¡° Ha ha, ha ha. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "Oh, yes, my level of soul power is level 83." Although the quality of Qi Ling''s soul ring is more than ten times that of Zhu Zhuqing''s, the soul power he needs to upgrade his martial spirit is growing geometrically with the increase of his level! It''s like a bottomless hole. Qi Ling''s overwhelming power naturally comes at a price, and this is one of them. Without these opportunities, I''m afraid he won''t be promoted in the next five years.

 Chapter 729

    Naturally, although Zhu Zhuqing''s level of soul power is higher than that of Qi Ling, the title Douluo, who was defeated by Qi Ling in recent years, can make up a dozen. It is no longer meaningful for him to discuss the level.


    He hasn''t eaten for three months. Qi Ling is already hungry. Although he doesn''t need food to get energy, eating is still a kind of enjoyment.


    The ingredients on the Dragon God Island all contain rich aura, which makes even the most common food have amazing delicacy. That kind of taste is direct to people''s heart, far from being comparable to ordinary delicacy.


    After dinner, it''s night soon. Xiao Wu quietly looks for Qi Ling, pouts her lips and says, "brother Qi, you big liar! Do you remember what you said to me? "


    Chillington was in a cold sweat. Of course, he remembered what he had said to Xiao Wu before, but he didn''t expect that he would be closed for three months.


    Looking at Xiao Wu, Qi Ling scratched his head helplessly and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, OK? I promise, this time what you say is what, I will never shirk¡°


    Xiaowu then said with a smile: "it''s almost the same! Brother Qi, I think... I think, my first time, in the sky


    "Heaven?" Qi Ling was surprised at Xiao Wu''s request and said, "how did you think of Xiao Wu in the sky?"


    "Because I can''t fly, I envy people who can fly!" Xiao Wu said, "and how romantic the sky is, brother Qi, don''t you think?"


    "Ha ha, OK, whatever you say!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "go, since you want to go to heaven, I will take you to heaven!"


    With that, Qi Ling''s feet rose with clouds, lifted him and Xiao Wu up, and came to the sky. Although it was in the night, little scenery could be seen, Xiao Wu was still very excited.


    "Brother Qi, it''s so comfortable. The night wind here is so comfortable!" Xiao Wu then said, "I really want to go on like this. I don''t want to go anywhere with you¡°


    Qi Ling also lay on the clouds and said, "OK, Xiao Wu, no matter when you want to come, I can bring you."


    "Really? Then we have an appointment, brother Qi! " Xiao Wu happily fell on Qi Ling''s body and said to him, "no matter when I want to come, you must bring me!"


    Although both of them feel the beauty of the starry sky and are very happy, after all, they don''t come to see the scenery, but for the great cause of human life. When they really want to face it, they are embarrassed and don''t know how to speak.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s face turned red, she shrank away like a rabbit and didn''t dare to look at herself, Qi Ling felt funny. This girl was so generous when she said it. She was more shy than anyone.


    At this time, Qi Ling, as a man, naturally can''t sit and watch. He pulls Xiaowu over, presses her hands over her head, presses them on the clouds, and says with a smile, "what''s the matter, Xiaowu, are you afraid now? It''s too late to be afraid! "


    "I, I''m not afraid!" Xiao Wu didn''t dare to look at Qi Ling''s eyes, so she turned her eyes to the side, "I, I''m just not ready..."


    "Yes? Then I''ll help you prepare. " Qi Ling said, lowering his head, kissing Xiaowu.


    A full minute later, Qi Ling raised his head, while Xiao Wu was still charming and moved. Qi Ling was also excited and almost turned into a beast.


    "Brother Qi, you, you should be gentle to me!" Little dance some fear, and some expectations said.


    The unknown things always make people feel afraid and yearning. At this time, the little dance is undoubtedly such a kind of psychology. It feels incomparable expectation, but it doesn''t know what is waiting for you.


    But looking at Xiao Wu''s lovely appearance, Qi Ling couldn''t help but want to bully her, so he cut his hand across her body and said, "where do you want me to start? Little dance. "


    "I... I hope..." Xiao Wu was about to answer when she suddenly reacted and said, "I hate you, brother Qi! I''m a girl! How can you ask me such a question! "


    "But if you don''t tell me, how can I know what you think?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "come on, Xiao Wu, there is no one else here, no one will know."


    Xiao Wu blushed and thought about it, then quietly came up to Qi Ling''s ear and said a word. Qi Ling heard it and said unexpectedly: "Wow, Xiao Wu, people used to call you hooligan rabbit, but I don''t think it''s anything. Now it seems that they say it''s true!"


    "You hate it! Brother Qi, you just said you would not laugh at me, but now you don''t mean what you say! " Xiao Wu is shy and annoyed.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, let''s start here."


    ......


    When it''s over, Xiao Wu nestles in Qi Ling''s arms. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Qi Ling looks at her lovely appearance and can''t help but feel excited. Holding her hand is not honest.


    Xiao Wu felt Qi Ling''s little action, blushed and said, "brother Qi, do you want more? I, I can''t stand it! " Qi Ling then said with a smile: "do you know regret now? What are you doing early? You are late. You are a little white rabbit, but you can''t escape the palm of my big gray wolf. "¡° I didn''t want to run either. It''s not enough for the pain there. " Xiao Wu said, "wait for me, wait for me... I''ll let you come again, OK?"¡° Ha ha, even if you don''t say it, I won''t let you go! " Qi Ling said with a smile. Two people lie on the cloud, each other say love words, Dragon God continent four seasons such as spring, such a climate, simply let a person comfortable do not want to, two people also quickly fell asleep. Until the next morning, after the sun rises, they don''t know where they float with the clouds. Fortunately, Qi Ling can control the clouds freely and return to the Dragon God Island with Xiao Wu. On the Dragon God Island, Ning Rongrong is walking out of his room and stretching at will. Then he sees Qi Ling and Xiao Wu coming down from the sky in the clouds. He can''t help but be surprised: "Qi Ling? Little dance? How did you come down from the sky? Where have you been? "¡° I, we, let''s go... "Xiao Wu was asked by Rong Rong. She was flustered and didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Qi Ling perfunctorized Rong in time. But even so, even if Qi Ling tried hard, he couldn''t hide it, because Xiaowu couldn''t do strenuous exercise on this day. Seeing Xiaowu''s rare absence from practice, he could not tell what happened between them.

 Chapter 730

    On the mainland of Douluo, in the island of Haishen, Tang San and others are still continuing their own cultivation. Looking at the hardworking people, haidouluo posisi can''t help but feel relieved.


    Although Tang San can''t be as good as his elder brother, it must be the reincarnation of the Dragon God. There are few people in this world who can compare with him. As the successor of the sea god, Tang San is excellent enough.


    However, in the past few days, posisi felt a faint sense of crisis, as if something bad was about to happen, and she still knew nothing about it.


    "What is it? I''m afraid it''s not a small thing to make me so uneasy. It''s probably a big thing that will affect the whole island. " "I hope everything goes well. It''s not too late," posisi said to himself, worried


    But at this time, in front of posisi, a red pearl suddenly lit up, let posisi look tight!


    This thing is used by people on the island to report emergencies. It will not be used unless it is a last resort. What''s more, it is in the hands of the guardian of each pillar!


    Now the bead will light up, which undoubtedly means that they have encountered difficulties that they can not solve, and this difficulty is closely related to Haishen island.


    There was no time to hesitate. Posisi immediately set out. The pillar belonged to Haima Douluo, so posisi immediately went to le Haima city to find out what happened.


    After arriving at haimacheng, Percy did not need to ask what had happened. There was a very luxurious cruise ship moored at the distant seaside, but it was a ship that Percy had never seen.


    What''s more surprising is that the guardians of Haima city have been knocked down one by one. As the sea spirit masters, they have been beaten in their best field, which undoubtedly shows that the strength of the comers is terrible.


    And the keeper of the pillar of seahorse, seahorse Douluo, fell to one side at this time. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It was a very young man who did all this, but there was an evil force on his face.


    The people of Haima city were excited when they saw the arrival of Haidou luoposisi. In their opinion, the omnipotent worship can certainly solve these invading enemies.


    After a little calming, posisi looked coldly at the enemies in front of him and said, "who are you? How dare you break into Haishen island and hurt the residents of Haishen island? It''s because Haishen is against you


    That man is no one else. He is xueqinghe, who is also the ultimate fighter. At this time, he has already lost his heroic spirit. His whole body is full of a strange and evil atmosphere, which makes people want to retreat.


    "Hey, hey, that''s why I came here because I know this is Poseidon island." Snow river said, "I listen to the book, here''s the sea soul division, is the most powerful in this sea, but today I see, but so!"


    Posisi can''t help but sink in his heart. It''s obvious that the other side is deliberately looking for fault. Not only his strength is high, but also this man has the power of extreme fighting? On Douluo mainland, when did extreme Douluo appear again!


    "Those who violate the authority of Poseidon are the enemies of the sea! No matter what reason you have, you can''t escape the punishment of the sea! " Posisi said, calling out his own soul, nine soul rings around his body, it looks amazing.


    But I didn''t expect that after seeing this scene, xueqinghe immediately laughed happily: "Oh? Ha ha, so you are haidouluoposisi? It doesn''t take any effort. I''m looking for you! "


    "Posisi, I don''t know if you''ve heard of this organization, the divine court¡° Xueqinghe said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, but you know qiandaoliu¡°


    When she heard the name of qiandaoliu, posisi''s face became more ugly. Naturally, she knew qiandaoliu, and she had fought with him many years ago, on the island of Poseidon.


    At that time, he won qiandaoliu, but with the help of the supernatural power of Poseidon Island, and he won without defense. If we really compare their strength, qiandaoliu is stronger than himself.


    But even so, Qi Ling once said before that qiandaoliu had died, and it was in his hands. Even if shenting attacked Haishen island now, without qiandaoliu, they could only repeat the mistakes they made many years ago.


    "What about qiandaoliu? He''s dead!" Posisi said, "do you come here today to taste the taste of failure?"


    "Ha ha ha, of course not. We are sure of it this time!" Xueqinghe said with a smile, "what''s more, posisi, do you think qiandaoliu can''t come? Look who this is


    With xueqinghe''s words, a figure slowly came out from behind him. Seeing this man, posisi''s face changed greatly, and subconsciously said: "this, how can it be! Qiandaoliu, aren''t you dead? "


    It''s true that the man who appeared in front of Posey was qiandaoliu who should have died under Qiling''s hands. But why did he appear here when he should have died?


    "Hey, hey, who said that people can''t appear again after they die?" Xueqinghe couldn''t help laughing, "maybe others can''t do this kind of thing, but it''s very simple for me! Posisi, have a good look. Is qiandaoliu dead or not? " Posisi took a close look and found that there was no breath of life in qiandaoliu''s body. It was clear that there were ten people who could not die! And because of this, I can''t feel his existence. There is only one possibility for a dead person to act so freely! He was manipulated by others! Can''t help but, posisi look at the snow River eyes, become more cold, she said contemptuously: "you even dead people are not let go, it is really heinous! Who are you, even the devil in the court? "¡° I''m flattered, haidouluo. Although I''m a nobody, I was once the prince of Tiandou empire. " Xueqinghe said, "I am xueqinghe!"¡° You are right. After death, the body will be useless. So what can I do with it? " Snow river said¡° You know, the corpse of extreme Douluo is more precious than anything else! They have been influenced by the laws of heaven and earth. After being made into corpse puppets by me, not only will their strength not decline, but even because they have lost the shackles of being human, they will become more powerful! "¡° They can play 100% of their strength, and now they can play 120% or even higher, because they are the real ones. Look, there are any worries in the future. Killing is the only meaning of their existence! "

 Chapter 731

    As xueqinghe said, qiandaoliu has no consciousness of his own at this time. He is completely controlled by xueqinghe and will only act according to his orders and his remaining instinct.


    But even so, qiandaoliu''s combat effectiveness still can''t be underestimated. After so many years of war life, how to fight has long become a habit of him. He doesn''t need to be conscious, so he can play a super strength.


    More importantly, he is now a dead man. Naturally, he is not afraid of attacks of any intensity. After all, a dead man will not die again. Even at a critical moment, he can do something that normal people can''t do.


    Looking at the qiandaoliu in front of him, Posey could not help feeling a chill. Xueqinghe said just now that qiandaoliu was the ultimate fighter, and his body was much stronger than others, so he was able to do this kind of thing.


    Then the purpose of xueqinghe''s coming is very clear. Posisi is also an extreme fighter. If xueqinghe can refine her into a corpse like qiandaoliu, she will undoubtedly make herself stronger. After all, extreme fighter is the strongest in the world.


    As soon as he thought that he might become the same as qiandaoliu, and that he had to let others play with his corpse at that time, posisi felt a moment of fear. Xueqinghe was really worthy of his death for such a common indignation.


    Knowing that this is a fierce battle related to the whole island of Poseidon, posisi is delaying time while gathering other guardians on the island. Only by uniting the strength of all, can he defeat Xueqing river.


    "Hey, bossy, are you waiting for the other pillar guardians to come here and gather with you?" Xueqinghe looked at posisi and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Do you think I didn''t think about it? I''ve already sent someone to entangle the pillar guardians. "


    "You may think that the guardian of the pillar, as a sea spirit Master and under the protection of the sea god, will not be so easily entangled, but it''s a pity that if one person can''t, we will send two! You can''t win more than the number of soul masters! "


    Posisi frowned and felt the movement of Poseidon island. He found that xueqinghe was not lying. The guardians of holy pillars were entangled by powerful opponents, not to mention reinforcement, even self-protection.


    That is to say, posisi can only overcome the current difficulties by herself, and also protect Poseidon island from being damaged by these people, which makes her feel heavy.


    After a moment''s thinking, posisi immediately made a decision. A scepter appeared in his hand, and then countless sea water came from all directions, like a water dragon, rushing towards them.


    Although the water dragon has a strong impact, it is not enough to cause damage to Xueqing River and qiandaoliu, but it is enough to take them away from Haishen island. Both qiandaoliu and Xueqing River have the ability to fly, and posisi is no exception. Let alone on the sea, her strength can be fully exerted.


    Seeing posisi flying towards the sea, xueqinghe naturally couldn''t let her go. He was confident that two extreme fighters would exist on his own side. No matter where he dueled, he would not lose to posisi, so he immediately caught up with qiandaoliu.


    "Posisi, you don''t want to delay. I tell you, I''m sure that''s why Qiling didn''t come here!" Xueqinghe pursued and said, "my goal is just you. I promise you, as long as you don''t give up, I won''t touch all the people on Haishen island. What do you mean?"


    Poseidon snorted coldly. Only the most stupid people would make a deal with people like xueqinghe. Once they were caught, Haishen island would not even have the strength to fight against them. Would it not be that they could only be slaughtered?


    Above the sea, posisi could do whatever she wanted. It seemed that the sea would follow her instructions, and a steady stream of waves would attack qiandaoliu and Xueqing river.


    This is not an ordinary wave, but a wave that contains the power of Poseidon. Even extreme Douluo can''t stop it easily. After Xueqing river is taken away by a wave, she shows her true martial spirit and rushes to posisi again.


    More than ten sea beasts formed by water rush to Xueqing River, but they are blocked by thousands of streams. The angel''s sword in their hands waves and divides them into two.


    Then, behind posisi, the giant sea God appeared again, waving his trident and stabbing at qiandaoliu, but was blocked by qiandaoliu with a sword. Xueqing River took the opportunity to rush to posisi.


    Both of them have great strength. If they are one-on-one, posisi is confident that he won''t lose to any one. But at this time, when they are one-on-two, the disadvantage suddenly appears,


    However, posisi, as a worshipper of Poseidon Island, has his own protection from Poseidon. For a time, Xueqing river has no way to take posisi. Whenever he is cautious, he will be washed away by the waves, and can''t do any harm to posisi.


    But even so, xueqinghe is not worried at all. Since he wants to capture posisi, xueqinghe has investigated her for a long time. He knows that it is extremely difficult to defeat her on the sea, but xueqinghe still comes because he is ready to deal with posisi.


    Time and time again, the waves carried Xueqing River, retreating toward the distance, but no matter how posisi beat him back, Xueqing River refused to retreat.


    As the battle progressed, posisi gradually felt something was wrong. Why did the water become more and more heavy when he used it? It seemed that more and more soul power was needed to use the sea water. And soon, posisi knew why, from the sea, came a special energy reaction, at the same time, even the color of the sea water, have changed. Immediately, posisi knew what xueqinghe had done. After he became an evil dragon, he was constantly polluting the surrounding sea. At this time, posisi''s strength was greatly affected. This effect is not only in the sea water around posisi, but also in the air around posisi. The ultra humid water is affected by the pollution of Xueqing river. Even later, Xueqing River directly broke through the waves of posisi, penetrated from the waves, and rushed to posisi. With a wave of his scepter, Po Saixi cut Xueqing river with a circular water jet. However, Xueqing river opened his mouth and bit the water jet into pieces¡° Don''t you feel it, posisi? " Xueqinghe complacently said, "your strength has been weakened!"

 Chapter 732

    Posisi can feel it naturally, but she has nothing to do with it. Xueqinghe is obviously prepared. What she does is for the sake of calculating herself. She has no way to contact her.


    Although the sea is very vast, so such a little poison is nothing, but the ability of Xueqing river is too special, just to infect such a little, it has made posisi very uncomfortable.


    After that, qiandaoliu broke through the attack of Poseidon and rushed to Poseidon. He was in full swing and cut down with a sword. Poseidon quickly raised his scepter to resist, but was slashed in two from the middle.


    When the weapon is destroyed, Poseidon spits out a mouthful of blood. Her current defensive skills can''t be used. Xueqing River''s ability can restrain her too much. Once the sea water is polluted, the sea water that originally provided protection for her will become the thing that hurt her most.


    Under the attack of the two men, posisi was already weak. He was seized by qiandaoliu and called out two "angel chains", which immediately tied posisi from his waist.


    Posisi tried hard to break free, but there was no effect. Seeing that posisi had fallen into a desperate situation, xueqinghe couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, hey, you can accept your life, posisi. When you are made into a corpse puppet, I will make good use of you!"


    "But no one like you, it''s too outrageous to make a corpse puppet without feeling! Before that, I will treat you well. Beautiful and powerful beauties like you are rare. I think my staff will be interested in you! "


    Posisi listened to xueqinghe''s words, a chill could not help rising from her heart. If she really became like that, she would rather die, but she was afraid that xueqinghe would not let her even die.


    In desperation, the first person in posisi''s mind was not Poseidon or dragon girl, but Qi Ling! The man who once beat himself, if he is here, he can easily solve this dilemma, right?


    "Well, Lord haidouluo, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. I''d better send you on the road as soon as possible! If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it when we get back to the divine court! " Xueqinghe smiles with pride, then he reaches out his right hand, the whole palm becomes black and smelly, and even there is black viscous liquid left from above.


    "If you fall into my dirty claw, Lord haidouluo, you will never escape! Accept your fate


    Seeing the palm of xueqinghe was about to catch him, posisi was in despair, but who else could save himself at this time? If so, he must be a God, right?


    But at this time, the hand that was going to grasp Posey suddenly stopped in the air. Xueqinghe looked at the direction of Haishen island in disbelief and cried out in horror: "this, this is impossible! How can he be here? Hasn''t he been here for more than half a year? "


    Posisi looked at the appearance of Xueqing River, but she was also shocked, because she felt the familiar breath, which was the man she had just thought of in her heart.


    On the coast of Haishen Island, a portal slowly opened, and Qi Ling''s figure came out. As soon as he came out, he also felt the disgusting smell of Xueqing river. He couldn''t help looking at the sky and said, "ouch? I just want to see how Xiao San is doing. I didn''t expect to catch up with him? "


    "Damn it! It''s Qi Ling Xueqinghe said, biting his teeth, for Qi Ling, he has a general fear of psychological shadow. First of all, he lost 30% of his fighting spirit.


    "No matter, even if it''s Qi Ling, how can it be! As long as my dirty claw hits you, even God can''t help it! " Xueqinghe said, as if to continue to attack, "qiandaoliu, you first go to resist Qi Ling, wait for me..."


    Snow River words have not finished, and then he saw a strange thing, in front of him, thousands of streams of head, suddenly disappeared in an instant!


    This is by no means the mechanism set up by himself, and it can''t be done by himself, so there is only one possibility!


    Xueqinghe looks at Qiling on Haishen island in horror. He is seeing a bow he has never seen before, but he can feel the amazing power from it.


    "Oh? I have no head, but I''m still alive? " Qi Ling doesn''t have any unexpected feeling about the appearance of qiandaoliu. Since you''re not dead, I''ll kill you again! But he didn''t expect that after he took Hou Yi''s bow and shot, his whole head was gone, Qian Daoliu didn''t fall down!


    After a little consideration, Qi Ling has figured out the current situation. Qian Daoliu should have died before, so I guess I can''t feel any of his breath. For a dead person, it''s not very important to have a head.


    "It''s troublesome. Who makes such a boring thing? Is it Xueqing river again? " Qi Ling helplessly raised Hou Yi''s bow and pulled the bow string again, "no way, let me deal with it more cleanly."


    With Qi Ling pulling the bow string, a golden arrow began to form on Hou Yi''s bow, and from Hou Yi''s bow, it radiated a huge and incomparable prestige, which almost had the momentum of destroying everything.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s arrow, Xue Qinghe is shocked and sweating. He is about to take qiandaoliu back to his storage space, but before he can start, qiandaoliu around him has disappeared, leaving no trace of existence in the world.


    This time, xueqinghe finally saw what had happened. An arrow with the power of destroying heaven and Earth destroyed qiandaoliu at a high speed. Then the power of the arrow did not decrease, but it did not know where to go. Fortunately, the corpse puppet made by himself is a powerful means to limit the strength of Douluo. It is so easily destroyed by Qi Ling that xueqinghe feels a burst of anger in addition to his fear¡° Damn, Qiling, why do you always do me a bad job! Time and time again, you and I are at odds Xueqinghe said, will continue to attack posisi, "I also want you to pay the price, take the move!" But this time, xueqinghe''s attack is still unsuccessful, because Qi Ling has already appeared beside posisi at this moment and put her body in her arms. As for xueqinghe''s attack, even Qi Ling''s body couldn''t get close, so he was blocked by a layer of golden light like a barrier on the outside of his body, unable to save some¡° Really, you guy, you really don''t know how to be grateful. " Qi Ling said helplessly to Xueqing River, "you know, if I didn''t shoot qiandaoliu just now, I would shoot you!"

 Chapter 733

    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, xueqinghe thinks it''s really such a truth! If I had just picked up the arrow, could I catch it? You can''t catch it. We are all extreme fighters. He may not be stronger than qiandaoliu.


    He couldn''t help but look at Qi Ling again. Although he hasn''t seen Qi Ling for a while, Qi Ling has become more powerful. It''s incredible!


    At this time, he and he, let alone fight, the two sides are not in the same level, and Qi Ling want to kill himself, it doesn''t take much effort.


    "Damn it, Qiling, please remember that I will not let you go!" Snow river left a cruel words, immediately turn head, intend to slip away, now know each other have easy to kill their own ability, fool just want to stay.


    In particular, the long bow in Qi Ling''s hand was originally fighting with Qi Ling, but he could still run. After all, Qi Ling''s long-range pursuit means were very scarce.


    But now with such a magic bow and his eyes, you don''t have to think how terrible it will be. Let''s run while we can.


    "Oh, don''t run!" Qi Ling didn''t expect xueqinghe to be so decisive. When he found that he couldn''t fight, he ran away immediately. He didn''t give Qi Ling a chance to react. When Qi Ling let go of posisi and drew his bow again, it had already flown thousands of meters away.


    Although Qi Ling still shot an arrow at xueqinghe, this distance, plus xueqinghe''s already on guard, won''t kill him. It''s a pity for Qi Ling.


    But no matter what a pity, Qi Ling can''t pursue xueqinghe. His strength is very special. Posisi''s condition is very bad at this time, so he must be treated as soon as possible.


    The chain on her body is broken. Qi Ling checks the condition of Qi posisi''s body. The amount of Xueqing river is like dropping a drop of sewage into clear water. It''s very difficult to force it out.


    Posisi only felt that her body had been softening, and even could not stand up straight. Qi Ling helplessly supported her and said, "posisi, your condition is very bad. It''s better to find a quiet place for me to help you with the treatment."


    Posisi shook his head and said, "no, I''m the great sacrifice of Poseidon island. If you can''t tell the residents of the island that I have nothing to do, it will cause everyone panic.


    "Then what? Is that how you show up? It''s not like it''s all right! " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Posisi blushed and said, "you... You hold your hand tight. I try to stand up by myself... Ah, I let you hold it tight, but I didn''t let you in!"


    Qi Ling also quite embarrassed said: "ah, oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to, is this OK?"


    After they finally found the right posture, they returned to Haishen island. Although the residents on the island were very surprised that Qi Ling was so close to the great sacrifice, since the great sacrifice was safe, it was the greatest good news.


    Later, with the help of Qiling, posisi returned to the sea god temple, which is the safest place in the whole sea god Island, and also the place that will not be disturbed.


    "Can you relieve xueqinghe''s attack by yourself?" Qi Ling put posisi down and asked her.


    Posisi shook his head slowly and said, "no, it''s very strange. If it''s any other power, I with the blessing of Poseidon will be able to clear all the wounds in a short time, and then treat the injuries. However, the power of xueqinghe can''t eliminate it."


    The reason for this situation is that the power obtained by Xueqing river is the same level as the power of Poseidon, so posisi can not easily eliminate it.


    Although we don''t know what kind of power xueqinghe has gained, or who has recognized it, since posisi has no choice, of course, she can only help herself.


    So Qi Ling put his hand down behind posisi, and slowly injected his dragon Qi into posisi''s body. The evil Qi that occupied her body disappeared as soon as he met Qi Ling''s breath.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling better? " Qi Ling asked.


    Posisi felt the warm power from Qi Ling in his body, which was gradually dispersing the evil of Xueqing river. He couldn''t help but thank him: "much better, thank you, Qi Ling."


    "It''s nothing. It''s not enough. It''s going to take some time before I can help you with all your injuries." Qi Ling said, "my true dragon Qi needs to travel all over your meridians. You can''t let go of any corner, otherwise it will recur in the future."


    "Swim all over yourself..." hearing these words, posisi couldn''t help blushing, and then quickly shook his head. What was he thinking about!


    "Qi Ling, what happened after you left with Longnv? Why do you have so much power? " Posisi could not help asking at this time, "I can feel that I am far from your opponent. You are too strong."


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that after some training, I got a soul ring." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just the power of God level, the soul power of God level and the spiritual power of God level. But it''s still a long way from the real God level."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Poseidon felt speechless! A soul fighter with divine power, soul power and spiritual power? What is that? A false god¡° Ah! You, don''t reach out and understand my waist. " Just then, said posisi suddenly, turning red again¡° I''m sorry, but if you want to treat it, it''s the least physical contact Qi Ling is also helpless to say, it''s not that he wants to take advantage of posisi, it''s really his own luck, also have to touch her with both hands. At this time, posisi''s heart was in a state of confusion. As a worshipper of Poseidon Island, he had such close contact with a heterosexual for the first time, which was something that he did not dare to think about before. After all, in the past, all the men who saw themselves did not dare to move their hearts, let alone fight. They represented the worship of the sea god. On the sea, they were the most respected people. But now, he not only let Qi Ling up and down, even his momentum, was suppressed for the first time, in front of Qi Ling, he seemed to become a shy little girl, unable to resist¡° Strange, what''s going on! I''m a big worshipper of Haishen island. How can I think about this? " Posisi reminded herself again, but she couldn''t count how many times she had reminded herself. As the Dragon girl said, it''s very dangerous to be around Qi Ling, because once you understand the greatness of Qi Ling, even your deepest belief may change.

 Chapter 734

    When Qi Ling helped posisi to complete the treatment of his body and dispel the evil spirit of xueqinghe, posisi was already flushed and out of his mind.


    Looking at posisi, Qi Ling could not help but wonder that he had not done anything unsuitable for children? How is the simple healing that makes posisi look like this? Is her constitution so sensitive?


    "Well, that''s all right." Qiling said to posisi, "but I suggest you take a little rest. Don''t force yourself too much."


    "Ah? Ah, is it ready? " Posisi said, with a trace of disappointment in his voice, "I, I can''t rest yet. There are still enemies of the God Court on Poseidon island. I have to clean them up..."


    "Oh, don''t worry, those people don''t need to worry about it. Without Xueqing River, they can''t lift much storm¡° Qi Ling said, "and they should soon find that Xueqing river has retreated, and I believe they will soon retreat¡°


    But posisi insisted, "but I''m worried about the casualties of the people on the island. Moreover, these people are not weak. I''m afraid the pillar guardians can''t resist them."


    Seeing that posisi insisted on going, Qi Ling had no choice but to think of a way and said, "well, posisi, how about I make a bet for you? If I can get rid of all those people here, you''ll have a good rest, won''t you? "


    "Well, how could that be possible." Posisi did not believe that the strength of those people are not weak, the weakest is the existence of Title Douluo, how can Qi Ling be solved here?


    "Don''t you believe it? Watch it. " Qi Ling said, he took out Houyi''s bow again from his infinite space, slowly drew an arrow, and the bright light gathered on the bow string again.


    Later, Qi Ling closed his eyes, the huge mental power spread, gradually covered the whole sea god Island, found all the information on the island, and after some screening, selected a title of Douluo.


    "I''ll take you to try this trick, chasing souls and killing people!" Qi Ling said, calmly let go of the bowstring, in the hands of the arrow straight out, but suddenly turned in the air, and toward a certain direction of rapid shot.


    Near the sacred pillar of sea spear on the sea god Island, sea spear Douluo faces the two title Douluo of the God court and falls into a bitter battle! The opponent is a strong attack Department soul division and control department soul division, under the cooperation of each other, the sea spear Douluo is suppressed to death.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the sea god around him, Haimo Douluo would have given full play to the advantages of the sea spirit Master. In his own field, his strength would have greatly increased, which can resist up to now.


    But even so, he also has a limit, and I''m afraid that he will not be able to support himself in a short time. Haimo Douluo can''t help praying in his heart: "great God of the sea, do you really want to abandon your people?"


    "If you really have divine power, please help your believers and bring down miracles to help me defeat the enemy in front of me."


    Although he thought so in his heart, Hai spear Douluo knew that it was just to comfort himself. He couldn''t really send a thunderbolt from the sky and directly kill the enemy in front of him, could he?


    But just after haimaodouluo thought about it, suddenly, a golden light came down from the sky, passed directly through the head of the soul master of the strong attack department, and then shot into the ground and disappeared!


    The soul division of the strong attack department even kept the posture of attack. After running forward for a few steps, he fell to the ground and kept twitching, but it seemed that he could not live!


    Qi Ling''s "soul snatching and life pursuing" is not only able to pursue the enemy, but also has a powerful vitality vanishing function, which can directly use its powerful power to cut off the vitality of the other party!


    The two of them were shocked as if they had seen a miracle.


    "Well, what is it! Ah, ah Control department Douluo suddenly screamed out. After all, no matter how powerful the enemy is, they are not afraid, but they are attacked by people who don''t know where. It''s too terrible for people''s hearts.


    The sea spear Douluo was the first to respond. In any case, no matter whether it was the miracle of the God of the sea or not, the golden light helped him a lot. What I have to do now is to defeat the control Douluo as soon as possible while the other team is downsizing.


    Qi Ling, standing in the temple of the sea, after shooting an arrow, was waiting for the result. After all, he used this ability for the first time, and the rescuer was also a guardian in the most critical situation. Therefore, Qi Ling was very worried about whether he could succeed.


    Finally, after the feeling of hitting the target came, Qi Ling sighed with relief, turned his head and said with a smile, "well, I''m lucky to live up to my life. Wait for me for a second, and we''ll solve them right away."


    Later, Qi Ling arched again, shot three arrows in a row, and solved the enemies of the three pillars in a row. This is the limit he can do now. If he continues, even he will feel that he has some weakness.


    Far away from ten thousand meters away, he easily took the title of Douluo. With such a powerful attack power, he could see posisi stupefied. What he saw in front of his eyes. Isn''t it really a God who came down to earth?


    Posisi asked himself that he could not do this. Qi Ling''s powerful power, coupled with Hou Yi''s bow, was just like a tiger, which was too shocking. After that, Qi Ling didn''t rush to rescue the other guardians, because he already felt that the soul masters of shenting had begun to retreat, and they were desperate to flee to the sea! After all, the four golden lights that came down from the sky just now were all seen by the title Douluo. With the four golden lights, four Title Douluo died for them. Who is not afraid of them? Who knows if I''m the next one. So Qi Ling naturally and easily fulfilled his promise to posisi. Then he sat down in front of posisi with a smile and said, "OK, how''s it going, Sisi? I''ve fulfilled my promise. Should you have a good rest?" Although the tone of Qi Ling''s voice is extremely gentle, I don''t know why. At this time, Qi Ling always makes posisi feel irresistible. It seems that he doesn''t have the courage to refuse everything. This kind of feeling is so clear and strong that even if Qi Ling calls himself "Xi Xi", posisi doesn''t refuse, but says: "OK, ok..."

 Chapter 735

    After the storm subsided on the sea god Island, all the pillar guardians, except for the missing sea dragon Douluo, came to the sea god temple and anxiously wanted to meet posisi.


    When Xueqing River attacked just now, some people on the natural island were aware of the duel between posisi and him, so they were eager to know what happened to Lord posisi and whether he was injured.


    What''s more, what are the four golden lights that changed the situation just now? Are they really the miracles of the sea god? For this point, they are also eager to know the answer.


    Before the six people gathered in the sea temple, as the representative of all the people, Haimo Douluo was about to come forward. Suddenly, the door of the sea temple opened, and then Qi Ling came out from inside, which surprised all the people.


    "Oh, you''re all here. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with the island?" Qi Ling stood in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "you look tired. You''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll give you a holiday and do whatever you want."


    In the face of Qi Ling''s gag, people naturally can''t just walk away. Hai spear Douluo frowned and said, "Qi Ling, how can you be here! I''m still in the temple of Poseidon with Lord Poseidon. How about Lord Poseidon? "


    "Sisi? Oh, she''s asleep. Don''t disturb her rest. " Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, Xi Xi, she''s OK. It''s better than all of you."


    However, the more Qi Ling said that, the more confused people were, and the more suspicious sea spear Douluo was, he was about to go up to the sea temple: "I don''t believe it! As an outsider, how can you represent Lord posisi? You get out of my way. I have to make sure Lord posisi is safe. "


    "I have said that there is nothing here. Don''t you believe me?" Qi Ling''s tone suddenly turned cold and said, "or do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? If I want to do something, do you think you can stop me? "


    With Qi Ling''s words, a domineering momentum emanated from him. One person''s momentum suppressed all the six Title touluo, and even made several people feel difficult to breathe. They could not help but take a step back.


    "You! How are you? When did you become so strong? " The sea spear Dou Luo can''t believe of say, Qi Ling at this time show of strong, clear than posisi all want strong many.


    "It''s getting stronger before you know it. It doesn''t seem to have done anything." Qi Ling shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you have to say that... I''ve been sewing for half a year."


    All of them were speechless, but there was no other way, because if you want to break through, you can''t do it. People who are stronger than posisi can''t even use a move to deal with them.


    What should we do? Can we just go back like this, as if nothing happened? Obviously, they can''t do it. In that case, what can they do.


    At this time, from the sea temple, suddenly came the voice of posisi: "Qi Ling, you let them in, I have something to say to them."


    "No! Didn''t you say you had a rest? How can you rest with so many people? " Qi Ling picks eyebrow way.


    "I... I''ll finish with them and have a rest right away!" Posisi''s helpless compromise.


    Qi Ling thought for a moment, said: "well, in that case, you just go in."


    The crowd was relieved, and was about to go inside, but suddenly they heard Qi Ling continue to say: "ten minutes! Ten minutes later, everybody get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll give you one arrow. "


    With these words, Qi Ling''s feet rose to the clouds and took him to the distance. He had not forgotten the purpose of his return, so now he was going to see the situation of Tang San and see if they were injured in the turmoil just now.


    When Qi Ling finally left, the six guardians were really relieved. Among them, starfish Douluo couldn''t help saying: "strange, he said he would shoot us one by one. When did Qi Ling attack us with a bow and arrow?"


    However, the speaker had no intention. When he heard the bow and arrow, sea spear Douluo suddenly thought of the shocking golden light just now, because sea spear Douluo also saw that the shape of the golden light was clearly the shape of an arrow!


    When they came into the sea temple, they saw Haidou luoposisi. They were relieved to see that she was all right and there was no accident.


    Then they reported the damage to posisi one by one. After posisi got to know about it one by one, he let everyone relax. Now it''s still the first priority to pacify the residents of the island. This time, the shrine failed, and he should never dare to come again.


    At this time, he finally couldn''t help it and asked, "Lord posisi, I know it''s impolite to ask like this, but where did Qi Ling come from? Who saved us, didn''t they? "


    Posisi said, "yes, you feel right. Not only you, but also me, were rescued by him."


    "What? My Lord, Qi Ling, is he really strong enough? " Sea spear Dou Luo shocked a way.


    Posisi said slowly, "I''m afraid even he doesn''t know how strong he is."¡° So, then why did he come out of the Poseidon hall? He also said that you are sleeping... "He asked. After listening to the words of sea spear Douluo, Poseidon was blushed and said in a hurry, "don''t get me wrong. It''s only because I was injured in the battle that Qiling helped me treat. He said that I was sleeping, and it''s just because I need to rest." Sea spear Douluo is about to ask again, suddenly the starfish Douluo behind him pulls his clothes and whispers: "sea spear, time is up! It''s ten minutes! " After listening to starfish Douluo''s words, sea spear Douluo''s face immediately changed. Remembering what Qi Ling said just now, he felt cold on his back. It seemed that there was an arrow aiming at him from somewhere on the island. So, instead of entanglement, he left wisely, said goodbye to posisi with several other guardians, and then returned to their respective territories. When posisi looked at these Title fighters, he was so scared just because of Qi Ling''s words that he didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool. He couldn''t help but feel funny. It seems that Qi Ling also left a deep impression on these people.

 Chapter 736

    After leaving the sea temple, Qi Ling flew to a place on the island. There, he felt the breath of Tang San and others. Everyone should be there at this time.


    Just now when the shenting attacked, Tang San and others were also attacked. However, Xue Qinghe was obviously wrong about Tang San''s strength. He only sent two title touluo to try to win Tang San.


    Not to mention today''s Tang San, it''s not difficult to deal with the ordinary title Douluo. More importantly, Xiao Bai, the island protection beast of Haishen Island, is also with Tang San and others at this time.


    With the help of this one hundred thousand year old spirit beast, it''s no problem for them to deal with the two title touluo. In the end, if they didn''t run fast, they would even be killed by Tang San and others.


    At this time, after a great war, people are also recuperating. Suddenly, they are very happy to see Qi Ling coming.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, the level of soul power of all the people didn''t improve much. Even Tang San, who had the highest cultivation among all the people, didn''t get his eighth soul ring at this time.


    This undoubtedly shows that people have not passed the fourth test of Poseidon, so they have not been rewarded. Qi Ling can not help but feel strange. According to the truth, the difficulty of this test should not be difficult for Tang San?


    So in the process of rest, Qi Ling asked this question. Unexpectedly, Tang San said with a bitter smile: "brother, the content of the fourth exam is not simple, or even too difficult. We can''t finish it at all."


    Qi Ling doubted: "why? Xiao San, with the sea cover, do you still have nothing to do with those evil Orcas? "


    "Ordinary killer whales are naturally easy to deal with, but among them, there is an alien species." Tang San said helplessly, "because of its existence, so we organized many attacks, and in the end, they all failed."


    "What bothers us most is that although it can''t feel the existence of the vast sea, as soon as I get close to it, it seems that it can feel my breath and give warning to the evil killer whale! In this way, we can''t get close at all, and we can''t get results. "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised. Tang San''s method naturally refers to using the stealth function of the universe cover of the vast sea to sneak into the evil orcas, and then using the poison of the ice and fire eyes to solve most of the evil orcas.


    The premise of this is that Hanhai Qiankun mask can avoid all the evil Orcas and let Tang San sneak in smoothly. However, Haihan Qiankun mask, which should have been perfect, can also be found. This is undoubtedly an unusual thing.


    "The one you said can find your existence. What is it? Is it a variety of killer whales? " Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    Tang San shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know what it is, but we listen to Lord posisi, it seems to be a god beast! What''s more, I can feel that it doesn''t want to be our enemy, it just doesn''t want to see the evil killer whale hurt. "


    When Qi Ling heard this, he suddenly began to wonder, what is the beast? Is there such a thing in the world? Dragon? I don''t want to see the evil killer whale hurt. Does such kind creatures really exist?


    "Xiao San, can you see what it looks like? I''ve never seen what the beast looks like. " Qi Ling can''t help but have a wonderful way.


    "I''m sorry, brother. We can''t get close at all, so we can''t see what it looks like. Just by chance, I want to see that its body is not big, and it has four feet, and it swims so fast in the water that it can''t even catch up with the great white shark." Tang San said.


    Since Tang San can''t tell what it is, Qi Ling can only ask people more clearly, so he came to the seaside alone. Not long after, Xiao Bai jumped out of the sea, and then came to Qi Ling in human form again.


    "Well! How come you''re here again Xiaobai snorted and said, but although she said so, the joy in her eyes betrayed her real idea.


    Qi Ling smile, the girl''s mind is too good to guess, so said: "of course, to help you, I heard that you are in trouble in the process of dealing with the evil killer whale?"


    "You know? There was some trouble Xiaobai said helplessly, "originally according to Tang San''s plan, we had a great chance of winning, but it was really hard for people to figure out! How can that guy stand on the side of the evil killer whale? "


    "Oh? Do you know what the beast Xiao San said is Qi Ling said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, that guy is very famous!" Xiaobai said, "because of this, I wonder how it can be with those bad guys."


    After thinking for a while, Qi Ling said to Xiao Bai, "Xiao Bai, I want to tell you something. Come with me."


    Then Qi Ling took the lead to go, small bar see, also had to follow Qi Ling behind to follow up.


    What Qi Ling wants to say to Xiao Bai is actually very simple, that is, whether it is really necessary to wipe out the whole evil Orca race.


    Since learning the theory of the relativity of good and evil from the Dragon God, Qi Ling''s criterion of seeing things has changed a lot. Things in the world are not black or white, they must be divided into good and evil. Just like these evil killer whales, although they are cruel in nature, they are only a kind of living things in the sea. Since they will exist, it shows that it is necessary for them to exist here. Just like many things in nature, they may be very disgusting, but every creature has its own necessity of existence! Qi Ling believes that these evil killer whales also absolutely have the necessity of their own existence. Moreover, according to Xiaobai, these evil killer whales are ferocious only because they eat a lot, not evil or not. As long as their numbers remain at a relatively stable number, they will not have any impact on the sea¡° So, Xiaobai, I think the first evil will be eliminated, but as for other evil orcas, just let them never come back here again. What do you think? " After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Bai can understand very little, but she doesn''t know why. She thinks that Qi Ling''s practice is more like what a God should do than that of the sea god¡° Well, Qi Ling, in that case, I promise you that as long as the evil Orcas never come back, I can let bygones be bygones. " Xiaobai said, "however, their leader, the evil killer whale king, can''t let it go anyway!"¡° This guy is the main culprit for all this. Because of its cruelty and autocracy, the evil killer whale will become such a group! Even inside them, it''s a tyrant, and it won''t be soft on anyone who doesn''t listen to its orders. "¡° More importantly, my brother died in its hands! Anyway, I will avenge my brother Qi Ling said: "well, as I said, this guy can''t let go. After all, my brother''s soul ring and soul bone still depend on it."¡° In that case, you can take me tomorrow. Let me see what kind of beast it is. It can make you all helpless. "

 Chapter 737

    When he heard that Qi Ling was going to go with all the people, Tang San and others naturally felt very happy, because it basically represented invincibility.


    However, Oscar was worried and said: "boss Qi, if you come to help us, is this in line with the rules? Our test content, but let us solve the evil killer whale group by ourselves. "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "who said I''m going to deal with the evil killer whale? I''m not going to do anything for you. I''m just going to see what''s going on. By the way, what''s that beast you''re talking about? "


    "With Xiaosan''s ability, as long as you solve the problem of the beast, it should be enough to deal with the evil killer whale king. As for other things, I have discussed with Xiaobai and decided how to do it. It''s up to you to decide."


    This time back, the sword orchid has disappeared. According to Tang San, one day, the sword orchid suddenly decided to leave. It seems that she has finally realized something, so she has to pursue something.


    It must be the time for the sword orchid to inherit the throne. The throne of the sword God should not be inherited so well. After all, the sword is the king of hundred soldiers. The throne of the sword God is also one of the most powerful ones.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid even chenxindouluo can''t beat Jianlan when she comes back." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m really looking forward to it. How strong will she become?"


    Ma Hongjun then said: "Wow, boss Qi, no, isn''t master Chenxin a Super Fighter of level 97? And his seven kill sword is so powerful that he can''t beat gladiolus. "


    "You don''t understand, fat man." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the sword is different from other weapons. It can''t be divided by strength. What''s more important is to understand the meaning of the sword."


    "It seems that Haotian hammer also has various ingenious methods of use. If it is used properly, it is enough to achieve the effect of defeating the strong with the weak. The sword, as a weapon, brings this into full play. A real sword master can easily retreat without a sword in his hand."


    Ma Hongjun said with a yearning face: "this, is it so powerful? Elder Qi, can I learn to use sword now? "


    "You? Fat man, it''s not that I beat you. Just because sword is such a thing, it''s the thing that needs talent most. " Qi Ling said.


    "To be a Kendo master, you need 99% effort and 1% talent! The 99% sweat determines your lower limit, but it''s the 1% talent that really determines what height you can reach. "


    Ma Hongjun said helplessly: "boss Qi, you don''t have to hit me like this, do you? I think I''m still very powerful. I can''t do it. Is he the head office? Xiao San''s Haotian hammer is the best weapon in the world


    Qi Ling looked at Tang San and said, "it''s no good. They are two different things. They can''t be confused. If Gladiolus uses a hammer, it''s definitely not good. Similarly, if Xiao San uses a sword, he can''t play well. "


    Tang San also said with a smile: "fat man, you''d better not chew too much. As long as you give full play to your ability, you''ll already have quite strong strength."


    Ma Hongjun was depressed and said: "but, I remember Jianlan said, elder Qi, your talent is better than her? Why didn''t you get the throne of sword God? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "this is the second thing I want to tell you: focus!"


    "For gladiolus, there is nothing to distract her except sword, but Xuanyuan sword is only one of my strengths for me, so maybe my talent is better than that of gladiolus, but I can''t compare with her in the achievement of kendo."


    Dai mubai nodded at this time and said: "maybe this is the difference between the limit flow and the equilibrium flow in the soul master. If you focus on one thing alone, you can naturally make it to the extreme."


    Hu Lina also said at this time: "ah, the teacher once said the same thing. Instead of enviing others, it''s better to do your own thing. She has always taught me that."


    Bai Chenxiang also nodded: "just like our single attribute family, in their respective fields, we have achieved the ultimate, but in other aspects, we will be lacking."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, they were naturally taught a lot. Until they met Xiao Bai, they were still thinking. Xiao Bai asked Qi Ling depressed: "what''s the matter? Qi Ling, why did you fool them all? How can you fight? "


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t it enough to have me?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Later, Qi Ling stood on Xiao Bai, who had changed back to his original body, while Tang San and others were carried by other ghost great white shark people and rushed to the chassis of the evil killer whale.


    Because of the existence of Poseidon Island, the evil Orcas do not dare to get too close to it. Their main area of activity is in another sea area far away from Poseidon island.


    "Qiling, go further, we will be found." Xiaobai then said to Qi Ling, "we''ve had many experiences before. The distance of that beast''s feeling is quite wide. If we go further, we can''t get rid of the end of being found."


    "Yes? What if it''s found out? Will killer whales take the initiative to escape? " Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "No, the killer whales are far more powerful than us in fighting, and they are more numerous than us, so they will not run away, but will take the initiative to attack and rush towards us." "Xiaobai said," although we have played each other several times, we didn''t get any advantage. "¡° oh Well, that''s the way it is. " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "there''s something you said wrong, Xiaobai. It''s not that you will be found when you get to that position, but that the other party has already found you. Only after you get close enough, it will give an early warning."¡° what? You said it found us long ago? " Xiaobai was surprised and said, "it''s impossible! We are tens of thousands of meters away from it, and we are covered by islands. How can it find us! "¡° The truth is, you''ve been discovered. " Qi Ling said with great interest, "it''s really interesting that there are such creatures in the world! This seems to be its inability. It''s like a gift. It''s amazing. "¡° So what do we do? If we''re found out, isn''t the plan going to fall apart again? " Xiaobai listened and said dejectedly¡° No, since you say that these evil killer whales will not escape, but will take the initiative to attack, then there is no possibility of failure in our plan. " Qi Ling said with a smile¡° Xiao San, all of you have people waiting here. Xiao Bai and I will come. " Qi Ling said to Tang San and others. After Qi Ling left, Ma Hongjun could not help saying: "when elder Qi goes, won''t he help us solve all the evil killer whales? If that''s the case, that would be great! " Dai mubai said helplessly: "you fat man, Qi Ling didn''t say that he won''t help us any, but he will help us solve the beast." Tang San also said: "this is enough. As long as I don''t have the incredible detection ability, I have a way to deal with them." In the deep sea in the distance, the evil killer whales are resting, and on one of them, there is a very lovely creature. From the appearance, it and the dragon have many similarities, but the body is like a beast, limbs claws are very strong, a short tail hanging in the back. On its head, it has a thick black mane, two beards on both sides of its mouth, and its body is covered with black scales, even reflecting a faint luster. If Qi Ling saw this little creature, he would be able to name it at the first time, because it was a little Unicorn! And almost all black, it is a legend of a kind of black jade unicorn.

 Chapter 738

    At this time, the little unicorn, who was sleepy, suddenly had round eyes, as if he had found something incredible.


    It quickly swam in front of the evil killer whale group and made a "whimper" sound, which seemed to give an early warning to the evil killer whale group.


    The evil Orcas naturally discovered the abnormality of the little unicorn. The evil Orcas gave a cold snort of disdain and were about to take their own people to meet the enemy.


    But this time, little Kirin still stood in front of them. It seemed that he didn''t want them to go, because there was a very terrible person there this time.


    The evil killer whale king can''t help but sneer at him. In this sea, even the deep-sea killer whale King dares to fight with one of them. Is there anything that can make them afraid?


    Seeing that the advice didn''t work, little Kirin couldn''t help it. After a few rounds, he found a stone to hide.


    In fact, the reason why the little unicorn was with the evil Orcas was not that there was any relationship between them. It was only at the beginning that the evil Orcas saved his life on the way when they were hunting that the little Unicorn followed them.


    The reason why the evil Orca King left little Kirin is actually not very kind. First, little Kirin''s ability to know good or bad luck is very useful. Second, as a divine beast, it has sufficient aura in its body. Therefore, the evil Orca King completely treats it as a kind of fairy grass. When he makes a breakthrough, he can eat it and use his strength to break through.


    At this time, when he learned that there was an enemy coming, the evil killer whale King rushed over with his men. Although their speed in the sea was not as fast as that of the evil ghost great white shark, it was also very amazing, and soon appeared in Qi Ling''s vision of Xiao Bai.


    Originally, if you were faced with so many evil orcas, there would be no other result except death. But at this moment, the man who is carrying behind Xiaobai''s back, Xiaobai has to pray for the evil orcas.


    Soon, the evil Orcas surrounded Xiaobai. The evil Orca king came to Xiaobai and said with a sneer, "well, it''s you. Do you want to revenge your brother? You little fish, I will kill you all


    Xiaobai also said: "evil tiger, don''t be rampant. All the evil deeds you have done over the years should be rewarded today! When you killed my brother, today I''m going to let you pay for it with blood! "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s up to you. What do you want me to pay for with my blood?" The evil tiger complacently said, "and I think the more you live, the more backward you are. You let a human step on your head. You forget the pride of the sea spirit beasts!"


    Xiaobai said, "you don''t have to worry about this! Since we dare to come today, we are fully prepared! "


    Xiao Bai''s full preparation actually refers to Qi Ling. Although Qi Ling said he would not do it himself, Xiao Bai, who knows Qi Ling''s character well, knows that he can''t watch Tang San and others fail in the examination, and will certainly help them.


    But what Xiaobai and the evil killer king did not expect was that Qi Ling was not listening to the conversation at all. His attention was attracted by the distant black jade unicorn.


    After using the golden eye, Qi Ling''s eyes went through the deep water in the middle and directly locked on the little Kirin in the distance. The little Kirin was quietly probing behind a big rock. This time, Qi Ling''s eyes locked on him, and he was so scared that he ran out from behind the hidden rock and swam towards the distance.


    "Hey, you still want to run. Do you think you can run faster than me?" Qi Ling said, and his soul ring appeared. Suddenly, he turned into a dragon and soared into the air. Then he rushed into the sea and chased little Kirin.


    Seeing Qi Ling suddenly incarnate into a dragon, his noble and reverent temperament makes him palpitating. He doesn''t know what is sacred.


    But then, the evil killer whale king saw Qi Ling chasing after little Kirin. He thought that his purpose was to eat little Kirin, just like his own. How could he tolerate it!


    The evil killer whale king is naturally the king of the sea, and no one is willing to accept him at ordinary times. Therefore, although Qi Ling made him have a kind of instinctive fear, his arrogance and domineering all the time made him forget all this and chase Qi Ling directly.


    "Stop! That''s my stuff While chasing, the evil killer whale king also yelled, but he was surprised to find that Qi Ling swam so fast that he couldn''t catch up with him.


    His boss left in this way. Obviously, he went to the enemy and tried his best. Other evil Orcas who knew the evil Orca King''s cruelty did not dare to join in its fight.


    So now, there are only a group of evil killer whales and a king of great white sharks left here, so what we need to do is needless to say.


    Xiaobai looks at the evil Orcas who are gradually encircling her. She can''t help feeling guilty. Even if she is a hundred thousand year old ghost beast, she can''t resist the attack of so many evil orcas.


    In desperation, Xiaobai had to use the highest meaning of the art of war - walking is the best policy! In a hurry, he turned his head and fled to the direction he came. While he was running, he cried out: "Qi Ling! You bastard, I hate you


    The speed of the Dragon entering the sea is not comparable to that of these sea spirit beasts. Even Xiaobai is far inferior to Qiling in speed. Therefore, although the little Unicorn swims fast in the water, Qiling soon catches up with him. Seeing the giant suddenly appeared in front of him, little Kirin instinctively felt a burst of fear. Like a dog, he showed his teeth to Qi Ling in the same place. But the problem is that its appearance, combined with its smaller size, can''t produce much deterrent force. It will only give people a kind of cute feeling, which makes Qi Ling can''t help laughing¡° You little guy, you''re pretty fierce. " Qi Ling said to the little Kirin, "I''m the dragon and you''re the Kirin. We''re still relatives. Don''t be so fierce. Come here." With that, Qi Ling lowered his dragon''s head and fell down in front of little Kirin. This is a rare low attitude for the dragon. After feeling Qi Ling''s kindness, little Qilin doesn''t feel so scared. She carefully approaches Qi Ling, suddenly sticks out her tongue, licks Qi Ling''s face, and then looks up at Qi Ling with her big eyes. Seeing that Qi Ling is not angry, he even smiles. Little Kirin can''t help but feel happy. The little tail behind his buttocks also swings left and right. He comes to Qi Ling''s face and rubs his head against him.

 Chapter 739

    Feeling little Kirin''s intimate attitude towards him, Qi Ling couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. He felt ecstatic!


    As we all know, Qi Ling''s momentum is so amazing that even the powerful spirit beasts can''t avoid it and dare not approach it.


    As a result, Qi Ling can''t enjoy the fun of keeping pets at all, but in fact, he is a person who likes pets very much, just like keeping a pet of his own.


    Now, the little Unicorn has no doubt satisfied Qi Ling''s wish. He is not afraid of himself at all. He even likes himself very much, which makes Qi Ling very happy.


    Even later, after rubbing Qi Ling''s face, little Kirin waved his limbs and swam from the sea. When he arrived at Qi Ling''s dragon head, he was very happy and fell on Qi Ling''s body, making a happy "whimper".


    "Ha ha ha, you little fellow, you''re a self-made man!" Qi Ling is quite happy to say, "look at your appearance, should also be just born, right? Although I don''t know your origin, since you and I are predestined friends, let me give you a name. "


    Then Qi Ling thought for a while and said, "look at your black, just call you Xiao Hei! It happens that I have Xiaoqing and Xiaobai here, but I''m short of you. "


    Little Kirin, who is still young, doesn''t know that his name has been decided at will. He just feels that Qi Ling seems to have given him a name and is immediately happy for it.


    But just when Qi Ling and Xiao Hei were very happy, the evil killer king, the evil tiger, caught up with Qi Ling and saw the black jade unicorn on him. He couldn''t help but said angrily, "you put it down for me, it belongs to me!"


    Qi lingzheng and Xiao Hei are happy to play. He lets him use his back as a slide. Suddenly, he is interrupted by the evil tiger. He can''t help looking at him and says in surprise: "Oh, I''m going. How are you coming here, man! Do you know how hard I tried not to kill you? Is it all in vain? "


    Evil tiger listen to Qi Ling''s words, naturally is confused, this guy is arrogant, unexpectedly said to kill me? I''m the overlord in the sea. Do you want to kill me?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the beast as soon as possible. That''s the key to my breakthrough in the future!" "Evil tiger said," otherwise, I want you to die without the whole body! "


    Qi Ling gently shook Xiao Hei, who was lying on his head, and said, "well, do you want to go back?"


    Xiao Hei takes a look at the evil tiger and shakes his head. For the evil killer whale, it has done its utmost. Now the evil tiger even wants to use itself as a medicine guide. Of course, it''s impossible to go back with them.


    "Nah, you heard that. If you try to turn things around, you''d better go back quickly." Qi Ling said to the evil tiger, "I really don''t want to kill you. Your life is for my brother to kill."


    "Damn, how dare you look down on me! I''ll kill you now!" Evil tiger said, toward Qi Ling rushed to come over, at the same time grew up own mouth, seem to want to swallow Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling, with Xiao Hei, easily escaped the attack of the evil tiger. Looking at the evil tiger who immediately turned around and continued to attack him, Qi Ling said helplessly: "Oh, I can''t help it. You sent it to me yourself. I don''t blame my hand."


    So Qi Ling faced the evil tiger, two golden lights suddenly appeared in his eyes and shot at the evil tiger.


    After the evil tiger was hit, his huge body stopped immediately. Although there was no scar on his body, he had been fatally injured, because Qi Ling had just launched a mental attack - "dragon soul killing wave".


    This is a skill that Qi Ling mastered after cultivating his mental power. Pure mental power attack can''t be resisted by physical means, so it can be said that it''s impossible to defend.


    After passing the first examination of Dragon God, Qi Ling''s spiritual strength has reached the standard of God level. Even Tang San or posisi are far behind him. If Qi Ling wants to, he can easily hurt them.


    Now he uses the attack of mental power to deal with the evil tiger, and suddenly his whole spirit is completely destroyed. At this time, his brain is blank, leaving only the instinctive reaction of creatures.


    In terms of the definition of being alive, the evil tiger is dead. What is alive is its body. Qi Ling has no choice but to leave him there and take Xiao Hei to Tang San and others.


    Although it looks like this, after all, as the overlord of the deep sea, no creature dares to approach the evil tiger. It''s up to Tang San to decide what to do with it.


    With little black, Qi Ling quickly returned to the place just now. At this time, he remembered that there was a large group of evil killer whales waiting to be dealt with by himself.


    At this time, the evil killer whales are fighting with the ghost great white shark and the third class of the Tang Dynasty. Although they have lost their own king, they are still fighting. Their strength is shocking.


    Seeing that the ghost great white shark is about to die, Qi Ling recovers himself, and his fifth soul ring lights up. The soul skill "dragon furies the world" in the field has been launched, and a huge and terrible momentum has swept the audience, which immediately makes all evil Orcas feel the same fear of death.


    Qi Ling''s dragon power, up to now, has almost formed the same existence in essence. Under this terrible momentum, all the evil killer whales are afraid to move for half a minute and keep shaking in the same place¡° Well, that''s good. I didn''t even hurt them. " Qi Ling said with satisfaction, "this is not my hand in the battle, is it?" Tang San and others looked at the evil Orcas around them. At this time, they were so afraid that even if they wanted their lives, they did not dare to move half a point, as if they had lost their will. This makes Tang San and others feel helpless. His elder brother is still so unreasonable and uses overwhelming power to solve all problems¡° I''ll leave the rest to you, Xiaobai. " Qi Ling said, "now the evil killer whales have never been afraid to fight against you. As for whether to kill them or let them go, you has the final say." Me Xiaobai points to herself, can''t help but feel a little confused, suddenly grasp the power of life and death, let her also some not adapt¡° Well, that''s right. Also, Xiao San, the evil killer whale king, I left you there. You should also need a soul ring to upgrade, right? I think it''s just right. " Qi Ling said, "you go to understand it and absorb the soul ring."¡° As for me, I''ll wait for you on the shore! " Qi Ling said, "when you have finished dealing with the business here, come to the shore to find me." There was no objection to Qi Ling''s decision, but when Qi Ling rushed into the air from the sea, people seemed to see that there was a little black thing on his head, which seemed to be shouting excitedly.

 Chapter 740

    After landing, Qi Ling recovers himself, and Xiao Hei runs around him happily. Qi Ling teases him while waiting for Tang San and others to come back.


    "Is this the little guy who has led to Tang San''s failure to pass the test?" At this time, posisi suddenly appeared, looking at Xiao Hei beside Qi Ling, he was quite surprised and said, "the legendary auspicious animal Qilin, I didn''t expect that it really existed."


    "Yes, this little guy is not ordinary. He can''t judge his action by common sense. Before, he felt the existence of the little three. It was not so much a feeling as an intuition." Qi Ling touched Xiao Hei''s head, and Xiao Hei was very comfortable lying beside him.


    "Intuition? This kind of thing can also be used as a kind of ability? " Percy was surprised.


    "Other people naturally can''t, but it can." Qi Ling said with a smile, "that''s why we call it a divine beast."


    "By the way, Sisi, I''ve helped them. Won''t it affect their assessment?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Naturally, it will have an impact. If you help them solve all the problems by yourself, what kind of test is it?" Posisi was not angry.


    "Ah, ha ha, I can''t watch Xiaobai''s people lose too much." Qi Ling said with a smile, "accommodation, it''s a big deal. You''ll make their test more difficult."


    Posisi said helplessly: "these things are not my decision, but the judgment of the Lord Poseidon. However, since the assessment of this time has added such factors as this little guy, I don''t think he will be too embarrassed for Tang San¡°


    "But, Qi Ling, you have to promise me that you can''t do any more tests in the future, otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect Tang San''s assessment results¡° Posisi sighed helplessly. This man is strong and terrible, but also willful and terrible. If Tang San meets difficulties again, posisi is worried that Qi Ling will help him.


    "Ah, that''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t help them any more." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I believe they can pass the test in the future."


    After a while, Tang San and others came back, while Xiaobai carried Tang San on his back and let him absorb the ghost ring of the evil killer whale king.


    At the same time, after they finished the fourth exam, they also got their own rewards, and the content of their fifth exam was also published.


    Similar to the previous test, the fifth test is to challenge several Title touluo on the island and win. Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Hu Lina need to meet one title touluo and win.


    As for Tang San, his task is to defeat all the guardians within 36 hours to complete the task.


    After learning the assessment content of the people, their expressions are naturally very wonderful. After all, the title of Douluo is so powerful that they naturally know that it is difficult for them to win the battle.


    But fortunately, in this assessment, there is no limit for people to accept the assistance of the assistant soul master, so with the assistance of Ning Rongrong, for people, at least the gap in soul power will not be so insurmountable.


    At this time, posisi knew the content of the examination, thought to himself, and then called Qi Ling to one side alone.


    "Qi Ling, you should also know Tang San''s assessment figures." Posisi said, "to challenge all the pillar guardians can be regarded as passing the test, but now the pillar guardians, in fact, only six people here, the most powerful Hailong Douluo, has never been seen."


    "Well? Is it? In that case, is it true that the junior three only need to win six people to be successful in the challenge? " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    But posisi shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. Lord Poseidon already knows the situation here. If it goes on like this, Tang San will fail in the fifth exam because he can''t finish the exam."


    "Well? No, why do you blame my brother for your own problems? Be careful, I''ll beat your sea god Qi Ling picks eyebrow way.


    Posey hummed coldly: "whose problem is it, Qiling? You know it yourself. Although I don''t know where Hailong Douluo has gone, I think it''s related to you?"


    "Er... Ha ha, ha ha, I can''t open my eyes because of the wind." Qi Ling said awkwardly, "in that case, surely Poseidon has remedial measures? Say, what''s the condition? "


    "The conditions are simple. There are two options." Posisi said, "the first is that Tang San will face the siege of six guardians and win! During this period, you are not allowed to accept the help of any other person, including the assistance of the assistant soul master. "


    "Wow, that''s too much. Six against one, you don''t want help?" Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning, "is it too harsh? Although Xiaosan has grown up very well, it should not be so far. "


    "Yes, I think it''s a bit harsh." Posisi said, then looked at Qi Ling in a complicated mood, "but if it is compared with the second condition, I think this condition is easier to complete."


    "Oh? So exaggerated? What is the second condition? You''re not supposed to be the assessor of the last level, are you Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. Posisi swallowed helplessly: "no, it''s not. It''s more excessive than that. The second condition is that Qi Ling will serve as the guardian of the dragon pillar and test Tang San. During this period, Tang San can use any means, and can invite his peers to participate together, and the number is unlimited. "¡° As for the standard of passing the examination is... As long as Qiling you think they pass, even if they pass! But one thing, you''re not allowed to let go of water in the fight. " Qi Ling did not expect that the second condition would be like this. He said that if he passed, he would pass? This is too much. There is no water like this¡° Well, sissy, I was joking when I said I wanted to beat Poseidon. He doesn''t have to please me so much. " Qi Ling helpless way, "this makes me seem to bully people, no, bully God." Posisi said helplessly: "Qi Ling, you don''t have to worry. The decision of the sea god is really like this. Surely the sea god believes your judgment and you will make the most appropriate decision."¡° Moreover, since Tang San is your younger brother, you must know best what to do for him. You won''t let them pass the examination easily. " Said posisi¡° Well, that''s right. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, in that case, I haven''t seen their growth for a long time. Let me try how much progress they have made."

 Chapter 741

    Besides absorbing his eighth soul ring, Tang San also successfully obtained a soul bone. At the same time, everyone also got the information of the fifth test and gathered together to discuss it.


    During the discussion, Qi Ling went back to take Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Yu Tianyi back to Haishen Island, because according to the instructions of Haishen, the last force Tang San could use was the people who came to Haishen Island together.


    Most of the time I haven''t seen you for half a year, everyone has a lot to say. What''s more surprising is that Zhu Zhuqing and Yu Tianyi have reached the realm of soul fighting, and they have also won the soul ring for 100000 years.


    "My God, Xiao Ao, how do I feel that we are about to be left behind by other people besides boss Qi?" Ma Hongjun looks at Yu Tianyi and Zhu Zhuqing''s one hundred thousand year Soul Ring and can''t help saying.


    Oscar is indifferent to say: "give up, fat man, I have seen through, there is a gap between people, have to pursue these words, but will be very troubled."


    "I think you all know that the trial they are going to take part in next is almost impossible without Rongrong''s help." Qi Ling said to the crowd, "so next, all of you should work together to deal with all the pillar guardians."


    Xiaowu then said, "but brother Qi, Rongrong can help the third brother increase their growth. What can we do? We don''t seem to be able to help


    "You don''t understand, Xiao Wu. There are so many things you can do." Qi Ling said with a smile, "although the content of Xiao San''s assessment is that he needs to challenge all the guardians, if the guardians can''t fight before then, can''t they win easily?"


    After listening to what Qi Ling said, everyone immediately understood that Qi Ling meant that since he challenged the guardians first, in this way, the pressure of Tang San and others could be minimized.


    "I see, brother Qi, you are so smart!" Xiao Wu can''t help but say.


    Then, after a night''s rest, they began to challenge the guardians of the island the next morning. But when they started, Qi Ling didn''t follow them.


    "Brother, won''t you come with us?" Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I promised posisi I couldn''t help you any more, and we''ll see each other soon." Qi Ling said with a smile, "remember to keep good physical strength, and all of you."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, people felt puzzled, but they also felt reasonable. After all, if Qi Ling was present, I''m afraid that his momentum alone would make the guardians dare not move.


    After everyone left, Qi Ling stretched out and said, "well, now I should go to the last place to wait for them. I hope they won''t be too surprised to see me."


    The time of the day passed quickly. At this time, they still passed the test of the first six guardians, and basically did not lose any physical strength. They were in good health.


    "Ha ha, there is only one Guardian left. It seems that this test is too simple." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help laughing, "I thought that before the Qi boss helped us so much, this test will be very difficult."


    Dai mubai said: "this is not necessarily, we have not seen the strength of the sea dragon, everything is still unknown."


    "No matter how powerful he is, where can he be? So many of us can beat him in the wheel fight." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help laughing and said, "this test is extremely easy."


    "Fat man, you''d better stop talking. The more you talk, the more suspense I feel." Oscar can''t help but say, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass the last hurdle."


    "Peace of mind, no matter how hard it is, where can it be? You think everyone is such a terrible person as Qi." Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    So, when people came to the holy pillar of Hailong and saw Qi Ling sitting under the pillar and playing with Xiao Hei, they were all dumbfounded. Ma Hongjun had a great effort to squeeze out a smile and said, "ha, ha, boss Qi, how can you be here? What about hailongdouluo


    "Oh, hailongdouluo." Qi Ling stood up and said to the crowd, "look, can I be regarded as a sea dragon? I can swim, too


    All of a sudden, people are confused. What''s the situation? Qi Ling is here, and he''s the only one. Can''t you say that the worst situation arises in everyone''s heart.


    "Boss Qi, you don''t mean that you are holding the handle at the last pass, are you?" Ma Hongjun guessed boldly.


    "Well, yes, fat man, you''ve made progress. I guess that." Qi Ling said with a smile, "yes, I''m the agent of Hailong Douluo in Haishen island for the time being. The last challenge you have to do is to challenge me!"


    "During this period, you can fight hand in hand, no matter what tactics or means you use. As long as you can defeat me, you will pass the test." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Everyone was speechless and looked at each other as if they didn''t know how to react.


    Against Qi Ling? This kind of thing, think about enough terrible, although everyone knows that Qi Ling will not die, but the thought of this time standing opposite is Qi Ling, fighting spirit has been more than half. At this time, in front of the Poseidon hall, the six Title Douluo who had been defeated were gathering here, and haidouluo posisi was also here, checking the situation of the people in a special way. After all, as a great sacrifice, haidouluo always needs to know whether Qi Ling has fulfilled his obligations well. Other people also want to know how Qi Ling will deal with these people¡° Do you think Tang San and Qi Ling have a chance to win? " The sea witch in Title Douluo asked at this time, her eyes full of curiosity¡° What''s the odds? Ha ha, let alone the chance of victory. If they really fight, it would be good for them to survive. " Haima Douluo said with a helpless smile, "otherwise, you can imagine that if we all fight against Lord posisi, is there a chance of winning?" The sea demon girl thought about it, shook her head and said, "how can it be? For Lord posisi, we have no chance of winning at all."¡° That''s it. The gap between Qi Ling and them will only be bigger. " Haima Douluo said helplessly. After all, when Qiling saved the whole island that day, it was obvious to all. Now Qiling, who is more powerful than Lord posisi, can''t imagine that he might lose¡° But what can we do? If Tang San can''t pass the exam, won''t they fail? " The sea devil said, "in that case, the heirs of the sea god will not be able to inherit the power." Posisi said at this time: "no, the condition of this pass is not to defeat Qi Ling, but as long as their progress is recognized by Qi Ling." But even so, is Qi Ling''s approval really easy to get?

 Chapter 742

    "Well, don''t be silly. Let''s rush over." Qi Ling said, putting Xiao Hei aside and letting him play by himself, and then continued to say to the crowd, "it''s up to you how you want to attack, otherwise, fat man, mubai, how about a martial spirit fusion technique to help you have fun first?"


    Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai''s martial spirit fusion skill: ChiYan fierce tiger, is naturally a very powerful move, and with their strength enhanced, the power of this move is also greatly increased.


    But as Qi Ling said, in the face of Qi Ling, their martial spirit fusion skills can only be regarded as a boost.


    But at this time, in order to open up the situation, their skills are undoubtedly the best choice. From the perspective of positive attack power, their martial spirit fusion skills should be the strongest.


    So with the help of Ning Rongrong, the two show their martial spirit fusion skills, incarnate into a tiger full of fire, with wings on their back, and rush to Qi Ling from the air.


    Qi Ling was not polite to them either. He directly attached himself to the Dragon Emperor. Facing the huge tiger, he rushed to them with the flame of Phoenix. Qi Ling gave a little smile, the sixth Soul Ring lit up, and directly rushed to them with a golden dragon shadow.


    "Sixth soul skill: Holy dragon ruling!"


    The Dragon shadow in the air seems to give out a dragon chant, and then in the face of the red flame tiger, mercilessly installed it, without leaving any face.


    After the huge impact, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai have canceled the martial spirit fusion technique, and even the martial spirit appendage has been canceled. They have fallen from the sky to the ground and have been in a coma.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai''s strongest attack could not even stop Qi Ling''s attack, which made Tang San''s plan behind all be disrupted.


    And people also see that Qi Ling really has no plan to be merciful. He can do whatever he wants to do. He uses his strongest attack to defeat them and make them unable to fight any more.


    "Well, don''t be stunned, just go on." Qi Ling said with a smile, "now you should know. Don''t think it''s just a simple training. If anyone doesn''t take it seriously, I''ll never forget him!"


    I feel the powerful pressure released by Qi Ling. Since they are all embarrassed, there is no need to fight. The gap of strength is too big.


    At this critical moment, yutianyi stood out. She came to Qiling, bowed respectfully, and then said, "teacher, I''ve offended you!"


    Later, Yu tianyishi displayed his true martial spirit, turned into a Thunder Dragon and rushed to Qi Ling. At the same time, the thunder field expanded and greatly strengthened his strength.


    "Well, it''s good. Depending on your impact, I''m really surprised." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but it''s not enough. Just like this, it''s not enough to defeat me."


    With that, Qi Ling just reaches out a hand and resists Yu Tianyi''s attack. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t break through Qi Ling''s defense.


    But at this time, countless blue silver grass suddenly grew out of the ground and tied Qi Ling''s body tightly. Tang San''s blue silver grass could be used freely at this time and could appear anywhere with land at any time.


    Qi Ling feels the blue silver grass on his body. Although it''s just a simple control skill, it can''t break through without the strength above title Douluo.


    Even if they can break through, the goal of these bluegrass has been achieved. From the beginning, they are not to trap Qi Ling, but to create opportunities for others to attack.


    And this opportunity was obviously won by Tang San. Under the dual control of Yu Tianyi and Tang San, Qi Ling couldn''t get rid of him for the time being, and Zhu Zhuqing started his action at this time.


    In the field of the nether world, Zhu Zhuqing appeared behind Qi Ling unconsciously. A Black Dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Qi Ling''s neck.


    Although this blow doesn''t look very special, in fact, it''s the eighth soul ring skill that Zhu Zhuqing obtained: the sigh of death! It''s the ultimate single attack.


    With Zhu Zhuqing''s attack, there seems to be a death in a cloak behind her, waving the scythe in her hand and chopping toward Qi Ling. The target is exactly where Zhu Zhuqing is attacking.


    The God of death is not an entity, nor any form of energy, but a collection of dead and murderous Qi, which can create such a scene.


    All the people who were watching the battle in the sea temple were surprised. They did not expect that Zhu Zhuqing would have such attack ability. They could not resist this attack. Even posisi was dignified.


    "These guys are all for real." The sea demon girl said with some palpitations, "everyone doesn''t keep his hand. Do they have such confidence in Qi Ling?"


    "Of course, Qiling is not so easy to be defeated." Remembering the scene when he lost to him, Posey couldn''t help saying: "if they don''t attack Qi Ling with the attitude of killing Qi Ling, they can''t even threaten Qi Ling."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s move really makes Qi Ling feel a sense of threat. Her strongest move undoubtedly has the ability to hurt herself, and even makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    What''s more important is that the way to deal with this dilemma: empty cicada, can''t be used. Zhu Zhuqing''s breath is firmly locked on himself, so that he can''t escape. This is of course one of the abilities of "sigh of death". Once locked by such a move, any escape skill will be invalid, and the breath of the target will be locked firmly until it hits. Qi Ling has no doubt that Zhu Zhuqing will be able to break through and continue to attack even if he shows "holy Dragon Guard" and locks the surrounding space. After all, she is not the only one she is facing now, but the joint attack of Tang San, Yu Tianyi and Zhu Zhuqing! What''s more terrible is that the power of human''s field is superimposed on each other, and the resulting power can''t be underestimated. What should we do? In the face of such an attack, how can Qi Ling resist it? Just when everyone was curious, Qi Ling suddenly and quietly laughed out, as if he had done some mischief and already succeeded. Then, in the next second, amazing things happened. Zhu Zhuqing''s original attack on Qi Ling didn''t know when it had turned into an attack on Yu Tianyi!

 Chapter 743

    This is a very strange situation, because Zhu Zhuqing is very sure that the target of his attack is Qi Ling. At the same time, as long as he is locked by his eighth soul skill, no matter what escape soul skill is, he can''t use it.


    But now, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack target has been replaced by Yu Tianyi! It''s not that she consciously changed it, but that when she realized it, it all happened, as if it were an established fact.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack could not be stopped. This attack hit Yu Tianyi accurately. Even Yu Tianyi, who used his soul, could not resist the power of this attack in the most powerful attack form, and immediately lost his ability to fight again.


    It''s because Zhu Zhuqing stopped in time at the last moment and forcibly took back part of her strength. Moreover, she didn''t aim at the key part of Yu Tianyi, but offset her most powerful attack part. It''s enough to imagine how terrible Zhu Zhuqing''s attack power is.


    "Woo! Sister Zhuqing, why did you attack me¡° Yutianyi covered his right hand and said that his right hand was temporarily unable to move any more. This is the price of Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    "I, I don''t know. Before I attacked you, I thought I was attacking Qiling." Zhu Zhuqing was also puzzled at this time. He didn''t know what happened.


    Ning Rongrong, who has been assisting the crowd and observing the situation of the whole audience, shouts: "Zhuqing, Tianyi, don''t be cheated by Qi Ling! It''s all his business


    When they heard this, they immediately looked at Qi Ling. Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, I did it. Guess what I did?"


    If there''s no way to crack Qi Ling''s move, it''s obvious that even the fight behind can''t go on. Yu Tianyi said, "master, did you use your mental power to interfere with sister Zhuqing and make her judgment wrong?"


    "No, once Zhuqing''s attack is launched, it will have locked me. Interfering with her spirit can not cause such a result." Qi Ling said with a smile, "guess again."


    At this time, Tang San, who has been keeping the blue silver grass restriction on Qi Ling, said: "brother, I have been using the blue silver grass to bind you, so I can feel that you just used quite a strong soul power! Is this your soul skill? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Oh, you guessed it right, Xiao San. That''s right. This is my new eighth soul skill: stealing stars to change the moon!"


    "The effect of this ability is hard to explain to you at the moment. It involves some problems in the world rules. In short, you can understand it like this. One of its effects is to exchange two people''s existence in the world in a certain way, that is, temporary identity exchange!"


    "The most direct result of doing so is that the attack I bear will be transferred to others, even because it interferes with the most basic existence itself, so even the locking skill can''t be used."


    Naturally, people can only understand part of Qi Ling''s words, but they also understand one thing, that is, Qi Ling can transfer other people''s attacks on himself. There is no solution to this skill.


    "Well, what can I do, brother? Aren''t you embarrassing me?" Tang San then said helplessly, originally Qi Ling''s defense can be said to be indestructible, now he can transfer others'' attack, how can he fight with him.


    But just when everyone was in trouble, Zhu Zhuqing did not say a word, but again put on an attack posture, and his soul power reappeared. At the same time, the underworld field had already started, and he looked like he was going all out.


    "Well? Sister Zhuqing, are you going to continue to attack like this? " Yutian was surprised and said, "but. We can''t crack the teacher''s soul skill. What can we do? "


    "Such a strong soul skill, there can be no interval time." Zhu Zhuqing said calmly, "if we don''t attack now, we won''t win."


    Qi Ling smiles. Zhu Zhuqing''s judgment is correct. His soul skill does have a cooling time, which is related to the opponent''s attack strength. The more powerful an attack is transferred, the more difficult and costly it is. The longer it takes to use this move again.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s strike just now is enough to threaten Qi Ling to a certain extent. After Qi Ling uses "stealing stars and changing the moon", it will take another ten minutes before he can use this ability again.


    Although it seems that this time is very short, it''s actually quite a great achievement. Even if the present Poseidon island is named Douluo, even if he performs his ninth soul skill, Qi Ling''s cooldown time will not exceed one minute.


    So they seized the opportunity and took advantage of the cooldown time of Qi Ling''s skills to launch a fierce attack on him again. This time, there were even some people who joined the battle group, that is, Hu Lina and Xiao Wu.


    Hu Lina''s enchantment ability has been brought into full play after she displays her soul. Unfortunately, in the face of Qi Ling''s terrible spiritual power, even if he let Hu Lina launch her soul skill, he would not be able to win.


    As for Xiao Wu, he plans to take advantage of the opportunity created by everyone to attack Qi Ling by accident with his own blink, and use his own wrestling skills to win.


    But the premise of doing so is that Qi Ling''s feet must be off the ground, otherwise he will not lose to anyone with strength, let alone be thrown by Xiaowu. As the soul master of the control department, Tang San soon had to summon Haotian hammer to enter the arena by himself, because Yu Tianyi couldn''t use one hand, so he didn''t have enough pressure. To make Qi Ling show his flaws, he needed more intensive and effective attacks. One hand caught Tang San''s Haotian hammer, and Qi Ling said with a smile: "Yo, Xiao San, your hammer has become heavier. It seems that you have made great progress."¡° Of course, brother, you are not the only one who is growing stronger. I have grown up a lot in these years! " As Tang San said, he planned to wave his own Hao Tian hammer and use the random Cape hammer, which is also one of the attack abilities that can threaten Qi Ling. But at this time, when Tang San wanted to pull Haotian hammer out of Qi Ling''s hand, he found a fatal problem - Haotian hammer in Qi Ling''s hand, it didn''t move at all, there was no way to pull it out¡° Really, Xiao San, I said that you should regard this battle as a battle of life and death, otherwise you will never have a chance to win! " Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t you think that if you become a soul fighter, you can compete with me?"

 Chapter 744

    Tang San''s face suddenly changed. Indeed, because he didn''t often use Haotian hammer to fight, he was careless. What''s more important is that he took big brother as an ordinary opponent. He really shouldn''t!


    "Any slight mistake may lead to the failure of a battle, even more likely to cause serious consequences and pay a heavy price!" Qi Ling said, "Xiao San, as our commander, you must keep calm judgment, but you can''t make such mistakes again!"


    In order to give Tang San an unforgettable lesson, Qi Ling didn''t intend to let Tang San go easily. His fifth Soul Ring lit up, and the spirit of dragon bully had covered his right hand.


    Then, in Tang San''s surprised eyes, Qi Ling''s right hand slowly exerted force, and the indestructible Haotian hammer gradually covered Qi Ling''s hand with cracks, and finally he squeezed it into pieces!


    The weapon soul was destroyed, and Tang Sanli was seriously injured. He vomited a mouthful of blood and retreated. Even though he was strong, he would not lose his fighting power, but at least in a short time, his Haotian hammer could no longer be used.


    For a moment, the two main attackers were seriously injured. The only one who could resist Qi Ling in the front was Zhu Zhuqing, and the pressure could be imagined.


    But even so, Zhu Zhuqing has not given up, and not only that, she spread a very strange force, acting on her whole body, making her whole person have some changes.


    First of all, there is a kind of black pattern on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, like a tattoo, which gives her a kind of coquettish and strange temperament, and her eyes also changed at this time, becoming a kind of red as beautiful as red wine.


    At the same time, although Zhu Zhuqing''s body didn''t change much, a kind of beast like momentum came from her body, which made people feel a shiver.


    Seeing the change of Zhu Zhuqing, Qi Ling said with a smile, "I see. Can you master this move, Zhuqing? When did it happen? "


    "After absorbing the eighth ring, I will have enough strength." Zhu Zhuqing said, "however, it can''t last for a long time, about a minute at most."


    "Well, one minute, that''s amazing." Qi Ling said, the third Soul Ring on his body lit up, the Golden Dragon Armor covered his body, "come on, let me see your growth!"


    Seeing that Qi Ling had summoned the golden holy Dragon Armor, people were surprised, because Qi Ling didn''t use this defensive soul skill in the fierce battle just now. Now facing Zhu Zhuqing, why did Qi Ling pay more attention to it?


    The reason for this was soon understood. Zhu Zhuqing''s figure disappeared in the same place. The next time he appeared, he was already behind Qi Ling. At the same time, there was a deep trace on the chest of his Golden Dragon Armor.


    This kind of change surprised everyone, because although people could not see what kind of attack Zhu Zhuqing launched, it was just a blow that produced such results. It was amazing.


    Even if it''s Qi Ling''s third soul skill, its defense is amazing. Zhu Zhuqing''s attack ability at this time is shocking.


    The reason for this is that Zhu Zhuqing exerts a kind of ability "beast God comes"! This is an ability that can only be used after she gains the eighth Soul Ring and has more than 30% refining ability to the heart of the beast God.


    It is precisely because of this ability that Zhu Zhuqing has gained such a powerful power and mastered a more advanced way of using power. His attacks have become accurate and deadly.


    But with such a strong ability, the burden of nature is also great. Now Zhu Zhuqing can only stay in this state for one minute, and then he can''t exert it any more, and he will fall into a weak state.


    But in this short one minute, Zhu Zhuqing and Qi Ling launched a wonderful attack and defense. The speed of both sides has been so fast that people can hardly catch them. Only Tang San, who has purple magic pupil, can see their actions clearly.


    Every attack, Zhu Zhuqing seems to be carefully designed in general, so that Qi Ling had to deal with it seriously. For the first time, Qi Ling showed a little serious expression and used his real skills.


    In terms of speed alone, Zhu Zhuqing has already forced Qi Ling''s real strength, but it''s only here. Qi Ling, who is serious, will also be outstanding in fighting consciousness, and will not give Zhu Zhuqing any chance at all.


    Although her power is powerful, it is more penetrating. The power to hit a point can cause more damage.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling is very good at dealing with Zhu Zhuqing''s attack power! Because the power of the hit, Qi Ling himself can do, the tip of the needle to the wheat, no one can do anything to get who.


    The most important point is that Zhu Zhuqing''s state can only last for one minute. After one minute, she can''t fight any more. Therefore, Qi Ling didn''t rush to defeat her, just delayed the time until one minute later.


    When the state of "beast God coming" disappeared, Zhu Zhuqing''s state immediately declined, and his body entered a weak state. He kept panting and couldn''t keep up with Qi Ling''s action.


    Then Qi Ling grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, Zhu Qing, you''d better have a rest. If you go on fighting like this, your body can''t stand it." With that, Qi Ling didn''t wait for Zhu Zhuqing''s consent, but directly on her forehead, let her sleep in the past, because it''s very difficult to make this girl admit defeat. As for the others, looking at their appearance, Qi Ling said with a smile, "how about it? Do you still want to fight?"¡° Fight! Of course Xiaowu then said: "I haven''t played at all. How can I stop now?"¡° Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for you to play, Xiao Wu. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "but I won''t release water. What are you going to do?"¡° I, I have invincible gold body, and instant movement, how can there be no way! Brother Qi, don''t look down on me! " Small dance does not admit defeat of say¡° Well, yeah, invincible gold body? Xiaowu, in fact, you need to understand that your golden body is not invincible. " Qi Ling said with a smile. With that, Qi Ling comes to Xiao Wu in an instant. Xiao Wu subconsciously uses her invincible body, but Qi Ling reaches out her hand and flicks it on her forehead¡° oh dear! It hurts Xiaowu covered her forehead and said, "really, brother Qi, I have already used my invincible body. Why can you still hurt me? It shouldn''t be¡° So I just want to tell you that your invincible gold body is not completely invincible. You can''t risk yourself just because you have this ability! " Qi Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 745

    "Wuwu, damn it, brother Qi, look at the move!" Xiao Wu said, and jumped at Qi Ling, opened his mouth and bit him, "let you dare to play me! I bite you


    "Hey, Xiao Wu, don''t make trouble. Can you bite me?" Qi Ling said helplessly, but Xiao Wu would not listen to him.


    So Qi Ling had no choice but to put the little dance aside and said, "well, Xiao San, Tian Yi, Hu Lina, oskai, Rong Rong, do you still want to fight?"


    Tang San said helplessly: "brother, do you think we still have a chance to win?"


    "No chance to win, no surrender! Xiao San, come on, don''t you still have concealed weapons and eight spider spears that haven''t been used? " Qi Ling says with a smile, "all make out, let me see."


    After the battle, still fierce, but everyone knows, want to win now Qi Ling, there is only one possibility, that is to let Qi Ling unlimited water!


    The gap between the people has not narrowed with the passage of time. On the contrary, it has a growing trend. Now Qi Ling is not in the same realm with the people.


    In the end, all the people except Ning Rongrong fell to the ground, either in a coma or gasping for breath. Qi Ling realized his promise. In the end, he did not release water, but chose to put everyone down.


    "Well, have a good rest." Qi Ling said with a smile, "as for your assessment, don''t worry, it has been officially passed! You just need to think about the next test


    Then Qi Ling left the crowd and went to the sea temple, where posisi and the six pillar guardians still did not leave.


    "Sisi, what do you think of my judgment?" Qi Ling asked, "Xiao San, their growth is enough to satisfy me, so I think they can pass this test."


    Posisi said, "you are the examiner of this level. Since you think you can, I have nothing to say."


    "Well, that''s good." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you''re not wrong, the next assessment should be to let them support for a certain period of time under your attack? You have to be lenient. "


    "Yes? Are you leaving again? " After listening to Qi Ling''s words, posisi immediately understood that Qi Ling was going to leave again, and could not help but produce a kind of light reluctant.


    "Well, it won''t be long. Before Xiao San gets the throne, I will definitely come back." Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiao San can definitely pass the nine tests of Poseidon."


    This time, Qi Ling will naturally return to the Dragon God Island for the later examination. After all, he has only passed one examination now, which is far from enough.


    When Qi Ling and the others returned to the Dragon God Island again, the Dragon girl had been waiting for a long time. As soon as she saw Qi Ling, she immediately came forward and said, "what''s the matter, master? What''s the harvest of going back this time?"


    "The harvest is there." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the biggest harvest is this little guy."


    With that, Qi Ling handed Xiaohei to Longnu, but after seeing Xiaohei, Longnu was immediately surprised and said, "Alas? unicorn? Master, where did you find it? So, how could it be in Douluo


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it should be there." Qi Ling has no words.


    Just like the lotus of life and death, the existence of Kirin is also abnormal. For the world of Douluo, it can''t afford their existence.


    In this case, Qi Ling can only explain that it''s his own chance. Xiao Hei, as a auspicious beast, is also quite powerful.


    As for others, after returning to Haishen island for a short time, they immediately started their own cultivation again. Qi Ling was also very curious about what kind of cultivation they were carrying out on the Dragon God continent, but the Dragon girl refused to tell him all the time.


    "Master, don''t be curious about this. Think about your own test." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "your second test, first of all, you must be able to reach the second island!"


    The second island mentioned by Longnu is just above Longshen Island, or they can be called Longshen island.


    Since the second Dragon God Island is still above it, Qi Ling naturally has to face greater pressure. The distance between the two islands is only one kilometer, but it is one kilometer of that breakthrough.


    After being fully prepared, Qi Ling began to break through the second island. After leaving the position of the island and losing the protection of power, Qi Ling felt the amazing pressure again, almost suffocating pressure.


    But fortunately, Qi Ling can''t compare with before, because he has absorbed a five million year soul ring, and his strength has changed greatly.


    More importantly, through this period of time, Qi Ling has undoubtedly had some understanding of the rules here, and had a full understanding of the composition of these pressures and how to deal with them.


    In this way, Qi Ling can know how to break through these pressures and how to go smoothly to the second island. Qi Ling estimates that when he reaches the last Island, he should be able to understand all the world rules here.


    After coming to the second island, it is no different from the first island. Except for a teleportation array, there are no redundant buildings. Although it was only a short distance of one kilometer, Qi Ling was exhausted at this time. After opening the transfer array and letting the people in, Qi Ling began to build houses and prepare for a rest¡° Dragon Girl, what''s the content of the second exam? Do you know the details? " Qi Ling created things out of thin air and asked the Dragon Girl¡° Well, I''m not sure about that. There are many kinds of assessment contents for the Dragon God, some of which may be very simple, and some of which are difficult to doubt whether it is possible to complete. "¡° So, by the way, among the nine examinations of Dragon Girl and Poseidon, some examinations need to fight with the guardian of the throne, so Xiao San has to fight with posisi. "Qi Ling asked," well, do you think the examinations in my family need to fight with you? "¡° Ha ha, master, you worry too much. " The Dragon girl said with a smile, "if there will be, there will be! Or master, you can prepare now. Do you think you can beat me? " Qi Ling looked at the Dragon Girl and thought about it carefully. Then he said helplessly, "no, it''s impossible. I can''t win." Even now, Qi Ling can easily defeat posisi, and even defeat Qian Daoliu, who once forced himself into a desperate situation, but he still doesn''t think he has the possibility of winning in the face of Longnv. The difference between them is not strength, but state! After all, dragon girl is a real God from the divine world!

 Chapter 746

    It''s not that they have the same strength and speed, but they stand in the same position. The combat master who has trained for many years must be stronger than ordinary people. This is not controversial.


    What''s more, Qi Ling is not sure that he is stronger than Dragon Girl in terms of strength, because he has never seen her hand except for the blood devil, and that time has no reference at all.


    "Brother Qi! I''m going to build a big house. Will you make your room bigger? " Xiao Wu ran to Qi Ling and said.


    "You want to build a big house, why do you want to build my house a little bigger?" Qi Ling said, "Xiao Wu, besides, what are you going to do if you live in such a big house?"


    "The big house is comfortable! Brother Qi, if the house is too small, won''t we be able to live together? " Xiao Wu said.


    Since Xiao Wu and her candid meeting, she took her room as her room and never went back to live in her room. Other people didn''t say anything after knowing this, but Qi Ling felt that their eyes were like wolves in the jungle staring at sheep.


    After the house was built, Qi Ling moved a reclining chair and lay comfortably in the sun on Fangshan. Xiao Hei was playing beside him, chasing butterflies and his tail.


    This kind of comfortable life is what he yearns for. A room, a piece of land, and a group of women are hot on the Kang. This is Qi Ling''s ultimate goal now.


    But when Qi Ling was lying comfortably, suddenly his head was dark, and a man blocked the sunshine on his head.


    "Rong Rong? What are you doing? " Qi Ling asked.


    "Hee hee, it''s nothing. You''re so comfortable here. I want to lie down, too!" Rongrong said, lying on Qi Ling''s body, pressing him down, and lying comfortably.


    With Rongrong''s weight, Qi Ling naturally won''t have any pressure. It''s just that this posture is too imaginative, so Qi Ling has no choice but to say: "Rongrong, what are you doing here with me? If you want to lie down, I can get you another bed


    Ning Rongrong looked up at Qi Ling and pouted: "hum! Wooden head, you guy, how can you be so ignorant of people''s heart! Do I want to lie down? I just want to lie down with you. "


    "Well, is that so?" Qi Ling is a Leng, but since Ning Rongrong said so, what opinion can he have.


    But at this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly blushes, then quietly grabs Qi Ling''s hand and puts it on his body.


    "Rong Rong?" Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "Oh, Qiling, you are a wooden head!" Ning Rongsheng said, "I''ve asked Xiaowu for permission! Do you know what I mean? "


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s shy and firm eyes, Qi lingdun understands that this girl is not here to make a fool of, but to throw herself in the arms.


    Qi Ling didn''t refuse the gift. He put his hand on Ning Rongrong and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid? I''m not afraid I''ll eat you when I send it to you like this? "


    "Well, I''m afraid you dare not!" Ning Rongrong also said.


    "If you dare or not, you will know at night." Qi Ling said with a smile, "at that time, don''t call for help."


    "I won''t! I''ve been ready for a long time, but you''re the guy who won''t do it all the time! " Ning Rongrong said, "in order to prevent you from running away, come on, kiss first!"


    With that, Ning Rongrong closed his eyes and put on a look of disposal. Qi Ling looked at him and couldn''t help kissing him.


    That night, when Zhu Zhuqing was about to fall asleep, he was still wondering how Ning Rongrong, who lived in the same room with himself, never came back?


    "Hee hee, Chu Ching, haven''t you slept yet?" At this time, Xiaowu came to Zhu Zhuqing''s room, "Rongrong, she won''t come back. I live here today."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Xiao Wu and said, "Rong Rong, where is Qi Ling?"


    "Oh, Zhuqing, how do you know?" Little dance surprised way, "I should not tell you, ah, is Rongrong tell you?"


    "No, it''s just a guess." Zhu Zhuqing said, "Rongrong is waiting for a day, but after a long time, it''s time for her to get what she wants."


    "Hee hee, Chu Ching, what about you? When are you going to find brother Qi? " Xiaowu comes to Zhu Zhuqing and asks her.


    "Me?" Zhu Zhuqing a listen to the words of small dance, rare blush, "I... I''m not ready, I don''t know."


    "Oh, Zhuqing, then you have to hurry up. You don''t know, brother Qi is too much!! I can''t stand it alone. I think it''s too much to add Rongrong! " Dance counseling, "you feel like joining us to help me share the pressure."


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, little dance." Zhu Zhuqing said, his face became more and more red.


    "Oh, Zhuqing, don''t be shy. I can tell you something about elder brother Qi and me first, so that you can be psychologically prepared." Xiao Wu said with a smile, "what do you want to hear?"


    Xiaowu''s words naturally refer to what happened to her and Qi Ling at night. Zhu Zhuqing blushed and wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t help his curiosity and asked, "Qi Ling, is he really... Powerful?"¡° Hee hee, of course, Chu Ching. Can''t you wait? " Xiao Wu said with a smile¡° I''m not. I''m going to sleep! " Zhu Zhuqing said, then shyly lying on his bed¡° Or, Zhuqing, do you want to know what a woman''s first night looks like? " Xiaowu then suddenly said, "now there''s a good chance to let you know!" Zhu Zhuqing asked: "what? The first night, how do you know, it''s not Rongrong now... "Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing understood the meaning of Xiaowu, Xiaowu also said with a smile:" that''s right! Let''s go peeping! " It''s hard for Zhu Zhuqing to accept such things, but she can''t stand Xiaowu''s persuasion. In addition, she is very curious, so she can''t help walking out of Qiling''s room with Xiaowu. But let two people didn''t think of is, before them, unexpectedly already someone has got ahead of them! Duguyan, toria, shuibinger, Huowu, four girls all lie quietly outside Qiling''s room, as if they were trying to find a way to peep inside. All the people on the island, except Longnv and yutianyi, are here. Xiaowu looks at these people and sighs: "well, it seems that we are late, Zhuqing, but fortunately, this room is big enough, we can go to other places!"

 Chapter 747

    I''m afraid Ning Rongrong didn''t expect that so many people would feel curious for the first time, but at this time, she only felt that her wish was finally in sight, and she felt extremely happy.


    So on this night, Ning Rongrong and others got what they wanted, and everyone finally knew what kind of situation they were going to face.


    The next day, Ning Rongrong really had to rest for a day. People also understood this. After all, if Ning Rongrong could still act normally, people would feel strange.


    "Rongrong, don''t you really need me to accompany you?" Qi Ling gently touched Ning Rongrong''s hair and said, "let me accompany you."


    "Oh, no, Qi Ling, if you don''t show up one day, I''ll die of shame!" Ning Rongrong said, "they all think, think I... I didn''t want to stick to you all day!"


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to continue his cultivation and go to the Dragon girl to accept the content of the second examination of the Dragon God.


    "What you have to do on this island is very simple, master." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "that''s hide and seek!"


    "Hide and seek?" Qi Ling doubts a way, "catch with who?"? Do you want me to catch you? "


    "No, catch with these things!" Dragon said, a hand, in their hands immediately appeared a ball of blue light.


    From the ball of light, Qi Ling can feel a very weak breath. It seems that the content of this level should rely on the weak breath to find these balls of light.


    "Are you ready? Master, if you are ready, I will start your test. "


    The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "Oh, no problem. Come on." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but it''s just to find such a little light group. What can it take..."


    Before Qi Ling''s words came to an end, the light ball in the hands of the Dragon girl suddenly bloomed into countless small light spots, which covered the whole sky, making the number of people countless.


    What''s more despairing is that the number of these light spheres is too large, but their very weak sense of existence has been divided into countless parts with their division!


    "Here, there are 10000 light spots, and they will spread to all parts of the island later." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "master, you may think that this island is so small, as long as you look for all the places, you can always find them?"


    "But no, if you can''t rely on your own feelings to accurately judge their position, then even if you stand in front of them, you can''t find them at all!"


    "Well, how much time do I have to look for them?" Qi Ling asked.


    "It''s twelve hours from eight in the morning to eight in the evening." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "of course, if the time is up, master, you have not succeeded, all the light spots will disappear, master, you can only challenge again tomorrow."


    "Just say that, master, you can''t understand how difficult this level is. Come on, master, let''s fight."


    As long Nu said, she threw the light ball in her hand into the air. All the light balls flew into the sky and immediately shot around the island, then disappeared.


    Qi Ling understood how difficult it was, because he watched a light spot fall to his feet and disappear in the grass. No matter how much he looked at it, he could not find any trace.


    "You can''t see with your eyes, master." "Dragon girl said," you only rely on your own feelings, really determine where it exists, it will appear


    So Qi Ling, according to the Dragon Girl, explored the existence of this light spot with his own mental and soul power, and finally felt the weak sense of existence after focusing on the maximum.


    That is to say, after the success of Qi Ling induction, a cyan light spot suddenly lights up in the empty place, floats from the ground and flies into the air.


    "Well done, master." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "you just need to find all the 10000 light spots like this, and then you can pass."


    "Ten thousand? It''s killing people Qi Ling rubbed his head and said, "it took me a lot of effort to find one. This, this is too much trouble!"


    "Come on, master!" The Dragon girl said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, master, the light spot you just found is the one with the greatest sense of existence. The others are not so easy to find!"


    It turns out that what the Dragon girl said is right. It took Qi Ling about 10 minutes to find the second light spot. It''s hard to imagine.


    After being familiar with the characteristics of these light spots, Qi Ling is very happy to find them. Whenever he confirms the existence of a light spot, he can activate it immediately. Sometimes, he can activate two or three light spots at a time.


    In this way, at the end of the first day, Qi Ling had already found 5000 light spots! Compared with the first test before, the progress is very different.


    "Wow, Congratulations, master. I didn''t expect you to look for 5000 light spots at the first time. It''s really powerful!" The Dragon girl said with a smile. However, Qi Ling said with a bitter smile: "don''t hold me up, dragon girl. My spiritual and spiritual power can''t grow so fast any more, so it''s not so easy to break through."¡° Although I think I can find 5000 light spots, I''m afraid I can find the rest. "¡° Well, that''s true, but master, you have to believe that these processes are very good for you. " Said the Dragon Girl. Just like the first test, the second test can also exercise Qi Ling''s ability. When he finds all the light balls, his sensitivity to breath will rise to a very terrible level. Just three months later, Qi Ling could find almost all the light spots, no matter how weak their sense of existence was, no matter how hidden their location was. But what puzzled him was that he could not find the last light spot, which made him confused. On this night, after bullying Ning Rongrong, Qi Ling still thinks about it with her arms. Why can''t he find the last light spot¡° What do you think, Qi Ling, so absorbed? " Ning Rongrong came up to Qi Ling, put his head on Qi Ling''s chest and asked, "are you thinking about other women? I tell you, when you bully me, don''t think about other women! "

 Chapter 748

    Qi Ling smiles and holds Ning Rongrong over. Then he bullies her and tells her what he thinks. When Qi Ling finishes, Ning Rongrong is already blushing and his words are not clear.


    "You, you fall into the wrong thinking from time to time, Qi Ling?" Ning Rongrong tried to calm down and said, "you think, since there is only one difference, will this one not be that you can''t find it, but just find the wrong direction?"


    "In the wrong direction? How do you say that? " Qi Ling gently caresses Ning Rongrong and asks at the same time.


    "I, I don''t know. It''s just that there''s always a saying in the seven treasures glaze sect." Ning Rongrong said, "when there is no result in any effort, it''s time to stop and think about whether there is a wrong direction."


    "Yes, direction." Qi Lingsi cableway, "thank you, Rong Rong. It''s necessary for you to try this suggestion! To thank you, I''m going to feed you today! "


    "Oh, slow down, I, I can''t stand it!"


    The next day, when Qi Ling again found 9999 light spots, only the last one was missing, he was in a dilemma again, and could not find the last one anyway.


    "Come on, master, there''s only one left. You can''t give up." The Dragon girl said to Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling thought of what Ning Rongrong said yesterday. He couldn''t help but put his eyes on the Dragon Girl, and then said with a smile, "Dragon Girl, a light spot behind this team, should it be on you?"


    "Ah? Master, what are you talking about? Why do you think the last light spot will be on me? " Dragon girl surprised way.


    "It''s very simple. If you say that light spot may exist anywhere on the island, then it may also be on you." Qi Ling said, "and the reason why I can''t find it is not because its sense of existence is too weak, but because your sense of existence is too strong to suppress its existence!"


    "In this way, even if you are in front of me, I can''t find the light spot on you. After all, it''s very difficult to find the stars under the sun."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the Dragon girl said with a smile: "hee hee, you have been found by the master. That''s right. This is the final difficulty! It''s not enough to have strong observation, but also to have a flexible mind. "


    "Congratulations, master, you have passed the second assessment! I can get your reward! "


    When Qi Ling took the first examination, he was rewarded with an artifact: Hou Yi bow, which is no less than the trident of the sea god. It''s a rare weapon in the world. I don''t know what kind of reward he will get this time.


    "Master, after passing the second test, your divinity unlocking progress has reached two ninths, and you get a reward." the level of soul power is increased by one level, and you can choose one of the following rewards¡° The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "The first reward: a random artifact, the artifact quality is not lower than Houyi bow quality; The second reward: increase the age of all soul rings by 10000 years, and gain one soul skill enhancement at the same time; The third reward: get a dragon bone. "


    Looking at the three rewards in front of him, Qi Ling couldn''t help worrying, because the three rewards were too difficult to refuse, and he really couldn''t choose.


    The first is the reward of an artifact. After experiencing the power of Yigong, Qi Ling has fully understood how powerful an artifact can bring to him.


    Even in many situations that you can''t deal with, artifact can help you, especially in some aspects.


    And the second reward, all the years of soul ring will be increased by 10000 years, which means that the minimum number of years of soul ring will be 10000 years! This undoubtedly means that one''s soul power will be greatly improved.


    What''s more, you can choose a soul skill enhancement to make one of your soul skills more powerful. In the long run, this may be more important than getting an artifact.


    But the third reward is equally important. The soul bone is no less important to the soul master than the existence of the soul ring. What''s more, Qi Ling''s dragon bone is the exclusive soul bone, which must be obtained.


    "Dragon Girl, if I don''t have the reward of choice now, can I still get it later?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "Hee hee, master, you mean the choice of this God keel, right?" The Dragon girl said with a smile, "I can''t tell you that, master, not everything you should have. The Lord Dragon God will prepare it for you! This is the meaning of choice. I hope you don''t make a choice that you will regret. "


    Qi lingdun felt a burst of depression, and finally he chose the third item: dragon bone and soul bone.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple. Although the other two awards are good, they are not optional. The divine keel is something that Qi Ling can''t lack.


    Now Qi Ling has six dragon bones, and this one is seven.


    After making a choice, Qi Ling got this God keel, which is also the last God keel on his limbs! Up to now, he only needs the last skull and tailbone, so he can gather all the nine dragon bones.


    What''s more, after gathering the limbs and trunk bones, Qi Ling has met the basic conditions for summoning "Dragon God armor" and can be used! The so-called Dragon God armor, according to the Dragon Girl, is the armor worn by the Dragon God at the beginning. It is formed by nine dragon bones. It is a powerful armor of the defense group. There is nothing else to compare with it. However, since this thing is formed by the soul bone, so the defense is naturally related to the owner. The Dragon God''s armor is indestructible, more because the Dragon God is strong enough. Now Qi Ling''s Dragon God armor is a soul skill evolved from his third soul skill "golden holy Dragon Armor". With the blessing of his third soul ring, the Dragon God armor will undoubtedly become more powerful. So Qi Ling couldn''t wait to absorb this God keel. At night, after everyone came back, Qi Ling summoned his "Dragon God armor" for the first time in front of everyone. Compared with the Golden Dragon armour, the Dragon God compartment is more like a dragon. If its helmet is also there, it will be more like a dragon. This armor lacks a bit of hegemony, but it has a bit of peace, which makes people feel closer, because the more they reach this level, the more people understand that not all problems can be solved through struggle. There is no doubt about the protective ability of the Dragon God armor. Basically, if you want to destroy it, you need at least the attack power of the God level. This undoubtedly means that no one can hurt Qi Ling in Douluo at this time.

 Chapter 749

    "Wow! How handsome, brother Qi. Your armor is too beautiful, isn''t it? " Xiao Wu looked at Qi Ling''s armor and said, "however, it seems that it is thinner than the previous one. Is it not strong?"


    It''s true that in terms of vision, Dragon God armor is not as powerful as gold holy Dragon Armor, and even has a sense of thinness. However, the defensive power of the two can''t be compared.


    Seeing that everyone was full of curiosity about his new equipment, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, among you, the one with the strongest single point attack should be Zhu Qing, right? Zhuqing, you try to let Rongrong assist you, and then try to use your strongest attack on me. I won''t do other reactions. "


    The most powerful characteristic of Zhu Zhuqing''s attack is her extreme penetration, which makes her single point attack quite terrible. With her powerful soul skill and the assistance of Ning Rongrong, her power can be imagined.


    Since Qi Ling said that he would not do any other reaction, he said that he would not use soul skill and soul power to defend, nor would he dodge. He would only use this dragon god armor to defend. What he showed was only the defense ability of this armor.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing''s attack ability, it is obvious to all. It makes Qi Ling feel threatening attack. Moreover, her netherworld attribute makes her attack have the effect of breaking defense, which is the killer of most defensive soul skills.


    "Qi Ling, you really don''t do other defense?" Zhu Zhuqing asked before the attack, "then you may really get hurt."


    "Hey, you girl, don''t think that you can deal with me if your soul power is higher than me. You are so arrogant. You will suffer a loss later!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t answer, but although she had confidence in her attack, Qi Ling was the embodiment of invincibility in everyone''s impression. She was not sure if she wanted to hurt him.


    This is a competition in which Qi Ling doesn''t use other soul skills to face Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. After Zhu Zhuqing is ready, Ning Rongrong gives her full support. With the increase of Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing''s strength can be compared with super Douluo.


    After all, even if it''s super Douluo, there are few two hundred thousand year old soul rings. What''s more, Zhu Zhuqing still has the heart of beast God in his body. After performing "the coming of beast God", his state can go further.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing can already bring a lot of pressure to the people present, and when she hit the spirit and concentrated on the preparation of a fatal blow, the sharp and incomparable killing intention, even if it is just a little bit, also makes everyone shudder.


    The Dragon Girl, who was watching the battle, could not help nodding at this time and said: "it''s really impressive. This girl''s talent is really powerful. I think it''s known by those gods. I''m afraid many gods will rush to pass the throne to her."


    "The eighth soul skill: the sigh of death!" On Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, the soul power of the black blade appeared again. Later, without waiting for Qi Ling to speak, he directly attacked her. The black blade in his hand directly attacked Qi Ling''s chest.


    There is no fancy, simple and direct attack that contains the intention of killing. All the actions are to maximize the power of this attack, so as to create the most direct attack effect.


    This amazing strike made everyone present marvel. None of the girls had the confidence to block it. It was a fatal strike for them.


    But it''s amazing that this shocking attack, after attacking Qi Ling''s Dragon Armor, did not cause any impact. The sharp attack, as if it had never existed, did not leave any trace!


    Not only Zhu Zhuqing, but everyone was surprised when they saw this situation again. This undoubtedly means that Zhu Zhuqing''s attack did not break through Qi Ling''s defense at all, nor did it have any impact on him.


    "Well, you believe it this time." Qi Ling said with a smile, "in short, this is no longer your level of defense that you can break through. If you don''t believe it, Tianyi, try it. "


    "Well? Me Yu Tianyi was surprised and said, "but, master, my attack ability is not as good as sister Zhu Zhuqing."


    "No, the way you and Zhuqing attack is different, because your attribute is thunder." Qi Ling said, "there is a characteristic of this property, that is, although it will not cause fatal injury, it is very difficult to stop, because the spread of lightning is very wide."


    Jade day according to understand the meaning of Qi Ling, Qi Ling is to let her use their own lightning attributes, to attack themselves, so that everyone can see, in this case, what kind of defense will be.


    So Yu tianyishi showed his real martial spirit, and then started the thunder field. In a moment, several shocking thick lightning bolts fell down and directly attacked Qi Ling.


    Not surprisingly, in such a lightning attack, Qi Ling is still unscathed, not even affected at all, even the unique paralysis attribute of the lightning does not work.


    Looking at everyone''s surprised expression, Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, that''s it. The defense of this armor is so amazing. Who else would like to try it?"


    Later, Huowu and shuibing''er stood up and said with great interest: "Qiling, bing''er and I want to have a try! Can your armor resist the attack of our soul skill The attack of shuibing''er and Huowu naturally refers to their martial spirit fusion skill "ice and fire double heaven". This is a kind of attack that has quite strong destructive power to weapon spirits. Qi Ling''s Dragon God armor is also in this¡° Yes, fire dance, water ice. You''re welcome. Just come on! " Qi Ling said generously. No matter how the two forces work, Qi Ling doesn''t seem to feel anything, even the fluctuation of soul power. When their soul power was exhausted, Qi Ling''s Dragon God armor didn''t mean to be damaged, which made them speechless for a while. Later, Dugu Yan also tried the poison attack, which could not affect Qi Ling in any way. The defensive power of Dragon God''s armor conquered everyone present. Even Qi Ling himself has no way to break through the defense of the Dragon God armor. It not only has almost all the attributes of resistance, but also has a very comprehensive defense function. Even the attack of the spirit can be defended! After all, the Dragon God armor is made up of dragon bones, and it works at the same time. And now it''s not in a complete state. When Qi Ling gets all nine dragon bones, its defense will be even more amazing.

 Chapter 750

    After passing the test of the second island, Qi Ling is one more point closer to inheriting the throne of Dragon God. However, when Qi Ling plans to move on to the third Island, the Dragon Girl stops him.


    "Master, although I know you want to get the power of Dragon God as soon as possible, you should pay attention to one thing. If you work too hard, you will make yourself unbearable." Long Nu said with a smile, "although you don''t feel it yourself, in fact, the content of the second exam is very exhausting. You have to have a rest for a while."


    "Well, if you say that, there is a sense of tiredness coming from my body." "It looks like I have to rest for a while," said Qiling. Dragon Girl, how long do you think I should rest? "


    "Well, at least one month, so that you can completely recover your mental strength." The Dragon girl said, "sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter. Master, you can enjoy your rare holiday."


    Since the Dragon girl said so, Qi Ling believed that it was really necessary, and since it was hard to rest, he naturally planned to see the situation of everyone''s cultivation.


    Dragon girl once said that on this island, there is a chance that everyone is destined to have. It will be no less than Zhu Zhuqing''s powerful reward for the heart of beast God. It may be a skill or an artifact.


    And these things, who should belong to, will only belong to who, and they are the most suitable attributes for them. Since the Dragon God said this with such confidence, he would not be mistaken.


    So on this day, Qi Ling came to the Dragon God continent for the first time from the Dragon God Island. He wanted to see what opportunities everyone was facing.


    The land of Dragon God is covered with dense forest. Qi Ling didn''t tell anyone his whereabouts this time, just to see what the people''s usual cultivation state is like.


    After entering the forest, Qi Ling didn''t deliberately look for people, but planned to see who he met. In this way, the first person Qi Ling found in the forest was torya.


    When Qiling found torya, she was sitting in front of a huge rock, closed her eyes, and seemed to feel something with her heart. Even a lot of birds fell on her, which proved how peaceful torya''s mind was and almost integrated with nature.


    What really attracted Qi Ling''s attention was the huge stone in front of toria, because on the stone, there was a knight''s sword with golden pattern.


    "I''ll go, won''t I, sword in the stone?" Qi Ling felt as if he had seen something incredible and was extremely surprised, "I, I really didn''t cross it again? Why did the sword in the stone appear? "


    At the sound of Qiling, toryalton woke up from that state, and the birds on his body dispersed at the first time, as if toryal had suddenly recovered from a stone to a person.


    "Lord Qiling? How did you come here? " Seeing the arrival of Qiling, toria couldn''t help but feel very happy. After all, Qiling was a person she respected, just like qianrenxue.


    "Nothing. Dragon girl gave me a month off, so I''ll see what you''re doing." Qiling said, "toria, is this sword in the stone your opportunity?"


    Torya looked at the sword in the stone in front of her and said, "yes, the Dragon girl said when she came here that this is my chance. If I can pull out this sword, I can gain more strength."


    "But it''s been a long time, but I haven''t made any progress at all. I can''t pull it out. I haven''t even made any progress."


    "Oh, so powerful?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel a little curious, "let me have a try, OK? Toria. "


    With torya''s permission, Qi Ling walks slowly to the sword in the stone. It can be said that Qi Ling is quite familiar with the legend of this sword, but he doesn''t know what conditions it needs to pull it out.


    Holding the handle of the sword slowly, Qi Ling tried to use all his strength to pull out the sword, but he didn''t even move. Even the stone didn''t have any trace of damage.


    This made Qi Ling feel surprised. Even Hao Tian hammer can be easily crushed. Ordinary weapons can''t bear it, but it doesn''t seem to be destroyed.


    Qi Ling knows that this is because there is a magical power to protect the sword. It is a power called "legend". This power is similar to the "divine power" that forms the divine world. It is a special power.


    Under the protection of this force, it is impossible to simply test the power to conquer the sword. Even if Qi Ling has the power of Dragon God, he can easily break the "legend", which will only directly destroy the sword and cannot pull it out completely.


    "Oh, it seems that this thing can''t be pulled out by brute force." Qi Ling said helplessly, "toria, this sword should only be pulled by its real owner."


    "Lord Qi Ling, is it not me who is really waiting for this sword?" After listening to Qi Ling''s words, torya couldn''t help but feel depressed and said, "otherwise, why can''t I get the approval of this sword after more than a year?"


    "No, toria, you have to have faith in yourself. If you don''t have faith in yourself, how can you make a sword identify with you?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "maybe you haven''t got the recognition of this sword, just because you lack something else."¡° What''s missing? What is Qi Ling''s attack? " Toria wondered¡° I don''t know. If I knew, maybe it would be me who drew the sword. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "but about this sword, the Dragon girl must have said something to you? If you think about it, you''ll find the answer. " The reason why Qiling said this is that since it is a knight''s sword, what he is looking for must be a real knight. Among the people Qiling knows, torya is the most worthy person, even more suitable than qianrenxue. Even, Qi Ling could guess why toria could not be recognized by the sword in the stone. The sword was not selecting the king, but the knight. However, toria was confused about the knight. As a knight, loyalty is of course the most important thing. However, since toria no longer belongs to Tiandou Empire, she has no real sense of belonging. As a knight, her sense of honor has no support, so she can''t strengthen her faith. In fact, the solution to this problem is very simple, just let her have the object of loyalty again. Even Qi Ling himself can be the object. It''s better to say that.

 Chapter 751

    "Or, there is a more direct way." Then Qiling thought, "torya, would you like me to be your king and be loyal to me from now on?"


    Maybe many people can''t understand chivalry, but they really need their own spiritual support, so they won''t feel confused! This spiritual support can be the monarch of one''s own country, the God one believes in, and even the person one is willing to follow.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that since toria had temporarily joined Longhua, she would have no choice but to pledge her allegiance to herself. Should it be a matter of course?


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that after a moment of hesitation, toria lowered her head and said, "I... I don''t want to..."


    "Alas?! Why, toria, am I that bad? " Qi Ling can''t help but be hit hard.


    "No, no, Lord Qiling, I don''t think I can find anyone more worthy of following than you. I think you will become the greatest being in the world in the future." Toria said, "but, but..."


    "But what I want to be is not your pursuer, but..."


    Looking at toria''s appearance, Qiling already understood what she was going to say. If it wasn''t enough, it might lead to toria''s failure to gain the recognition of shizhongjian.


    "Toria, I''m very happy with your heart, but you have to understand that in this way, you may never get the approval of the sword in the stone." Qi Ling said, "even so, do you think it''s ok?"


    Torya nodded firmly, then blushed and said, "Lord Qiling, i... I will!"


    At this time, Qi Ling naturally will not try to stop her. It''s a big deal that toria can''t get the sword in the stone. He can protect her.


    So here, the two reached the most intimate relationship. Qi Ling didn''t care whether he would be seen. Anyway, people on this island seem to have seen it more than once.


    For toria''s first time, Qiling naturally took great care of her. However, seeing toria dressed devoutly even when she was bullied by herself, Qiling couldn''t help feeling that she wanted to bully her even more.


    At last, when everything was over, Qi Ling held toria and said to her with a smile, "toria, why don''t you try again to see if you can pull out the sword in the stone?"


    Toria blushed and said to Qiling for the first time, "Qiling, you are so bad! Just now, I have been bullying me in front of shizhongjian and doing that with me. How can shizhongjian identify with me? "


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. As long as there is no confusion in your heart, then you can get the recognition of shizhongjian. It seems that you are not confused now." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Toria blushed and said, "there''s really no confusion. I''m so shy now! Lord Qiling, it''s really bad of you to hold me up with that posture just now... It''s really, it''s really bad! "


    In the end, torya was still encouraged by Qi Ling to try to pull out the sword in the stone. Originally, torya had no hope in her heart. How could she suddenly pull out the sword after being bullied by Qi Ling? Then this sword is too unorthodox!


    But what torya didn''t expect was that when he was going to try to pull out the stone sword, he couldn''t move the stone sword any more. Torya actually pulled out a little bit!


    "Wow! "This, this..." Torre said in surprise, "Lord Qiling, you see, I really pulled it out


    "Well? Is that right? " Qi Ling was also surprised and said, "this sword is too unorthodox, isn''t it? Is this really a knight''s sword? It''s obviously a rogue sword! "


    "But since this method works, let''s strike while the iron is hot." Qi Ling said with a smile, "just now I didn''t have the best time, toria."


    In the end, torya can''t remember how many times they did it and how many postures they used. He only remembers that the sword in the stone was completely pulled out by himself, but Qi Ling didn''t let him go.


    Finally, torya fell asleep with the sword in the stone. Although the sword is sharp, the sword has spirit. Since it has recognized torya and chosen to be pulled out by her, it will not hurt her.


    "Tut Tut, master, although I did give you a rest, you have too much rest, haven''t you?" At this time, the figure of the Dragon girl suddenly appeared and said with a smile beside Qi Ling.


    "What''s the point? More exercise is good for physical and mental health." Fortunately, Qi Ling''s face has been refined now. Since he has made up his mind, he will not care about those.


    "Well, yes, the master is powerful and domineering!" The Dragon Girl then said with a smile, "when the master bullied toria just now, I heard it from a long distance! It''s the first time for her, master. You don''t know how to pity her! "


    After all, he was not thick skinned enough to discuss it like this. He couldn''t help changing the topic and said, "cough, Dragon Girl, you said that this is an opportunity specially left for each of them, and it''s an exclusive opportunity, right?"


    "But since the opening of this opportunity, isn''t it too... Is this Dragon God such an unorthodox person?" Dragon girl is not angry, said: "it is not, who knows the master you actually will use this way to help her! As long as there is no confusion in your heart, you can naturally pass the test. How can I know that you have come to such a place without confusion... "" hee hee, within the rules, of course, how comfortable you are. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "now that toria has got this sword in the stone, it should have a strong power of fire?"¡° That''s nature. This sword, no matter how to say it, is also a legendary artifact. It can''t be compared with ordinary weapons. The benefits it brings to toria are absolutely surprising to her. " Said the Dragon Girl¡° However, torya''s soul is a knight''s sword. Now she has a magic sword. What should she do later? Which sword should she use? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering, can''t he hold the knight''s sword¡° Oh, master, you don''t have to worry about it. How can the legendary artifact be so inconvenient? " The Dragon girl couldn''t help laughing, "since it''s the same weapon, then torya''s spirit can be attached to this sword in the stone. When it''s used in the future, this sword will be her spirit."¡° Can it be like this? " Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised to say that this artifact is really magical, which means that torya''s martial spirit has evolved directly¡° By the way, Dragon Girl, this sword should have its own name, too? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "no, it''s called the sword in the stone, isn''t it?"¡° Of course, it has a name. The name of this sword is very loud. " The Dragon girl said, "its name is the sword of vowing victory!"

 Chapter 752

    "Well? "The sword of victory?" Qi Ling said thoughtfully, "oath, is really suitable for toria''s words, but if it''s just for victory, it''s too narrow, later you will be called the sword of oath."


    After Qi Ling finished this sentence, the sword in torya''s arms suddenly bloomed a strange brilliance. From the tip to the hilt, the whole sword seemed to be washed and practiced again, and the whole sword looked brand new.


    Not only that, even with the sword of oath in her arms, torya''s body also blooms a kind of light white light, you can feel a kind of solemn power from her body.


    At the same time, Qi Ling suddenly felt that his body was empty, as if his strength had been drained. He couldn''t help doing it on the ground. He was sweating. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the situation? Dragon Girl, what the hell is this? How did I suddenly become like this? "


    "Because master, you just named this sword." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "master, you should know that although you are only two ninth qualified as Dragon God now, your identity is very different. Besides, this is the land of Dragon God. What you say always has special power."


    "Name? What the hell, didn''t I just name it casually? Well, how can such a big battle still be fought Qi Ling has no words.


    "Master, you should know that this sword is a legendary sword. If you change its name, it will be a new legend. Of course, it''s a very important thing. It''s almost like remaking a sword!" Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Such a thing can only be done with the power of the Dragon God, and it is also very reluctantly. It involves the power of the world law, but it is not as simple as you think."


    "Well, so it is." Qi Ling said, "Dragon God, it''s really powerful! Then I changed the name of this sword, won''t it lose its effect? "


    "If it doesn''t work, you won''t have to work so hard." The Dragon girl said, "you just changed the name of this sword, which is equivalent to giving it more, new power, and making it more suitable for torya''s power."


    "However, your strength is far greater than you think, master!" The Dragon girl said with a smile, "so in the next month, you can have a good rest!"


    "This, what do you mean, Dragon Girl..." before Qi Ling finished speaking, people had fainted. He really realized the consequences of giving a new real name to an artifact.


    Qi Ling''s coma lasted for a whole month. In this month, everyone was very worried about his situation, but if it wasn''t for the Dragon Girl''s assurance that Qi Ling had nothing to do, people would not know what kind of panic it would be.


    A month later, Qi Ling finally came to life. Torya knew from the Dragon girl that Qi Ling fainted because of himself. It was Qi Ling who fainted in order to give him new strength.


    "Lord Qiling, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..." torya said.


    "Silly girl, what does this have to do with you? It''s just my own carelessness." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t tried anything. I still can''t try it easily. I hope I can get something worth it in this month! How do you like your new weapon? "


    Torya blushed and said frankly, "I like it very much. I feel that it''s just for me. No matter where it is, it''s in perfect harmony with me."


    "What''s more, Lord Qiling, there is a very magical place in this sword, that is, my martial spirit can be attached to it, and then become my martial spirit. At the same time, some changes have taken place in my soul skills, and there are more new skills."


    "Yes? Only in this way can it be regarded as an artifact. " Qiling said with a smile, "however, toria, now for you, it''s just the beginning. You''ve just won the recognition of this sword. It takes a lot of effort to give full play to its power."


    Other people are very happy that toria has got his own magic weapon, but they don''t feel jealous, because they know that since toria can get his own chance, sooner or later they can.


    The next thing for torya to do is to get familiar with this brand new weapon. Only by painstaking and painstaking cultivation can he make his body familiar with this sword and do it like an arm.


    "Oh, if only sister Gladiolus were here. She could use the sword and guide toria to progress faster." Ning Rongrong said regretfully at this time.


    "Although there is something in common between swords, since this sword is toria''s own sword, you can master it yourself." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I can''t, I can also help you."


    After a month''s sleepiness, although Qi Ling had no serious problems, his physical weakness still existed. It was only after another month that he had a complete rest.


    So after getting ready, Qi Ling began to attack the third Dragon God Island, so as to know what the next assessment topic is.


    This time, although it was also difficult, Qi Ling soon reached the third floor. When he lay flat on the ground, waiting for the arrival of the people, he felt that he was almost out of breath¡° Hard work, master At this time, the Dragon girl appeared at Qi Ling''s side and said to him with a smile, "Congratulations, master. I didn''t expect that you could break through the third island at such a stage. I''m really impressed!"¡° Well, in that case, let''s start the third stage of assessment as soon as possible. "¡° So fast? Won''t you let me have a rest? " Qi Ling gasped and said, "it''s really not done by people. It''s really tiring. I don''t think I have any spare energy to take part in the third exam."¡° No, master, the third test is actually very simple, and it doesn''t use much physical strength at all. " The Dragon girl said with a smile, "even, master, you can experience the third level and have a rest at the same time."¡° oh And this good thing? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "no, I know. The good thing you said must be nothing good! This level is so simple, there must be a ghost. "¡° Hee hee, you guessed it, master The Dragon girl said with a smile: "what needs to be tested in this pass is the master''s perseverance, which is known as: ten thousand years in a flash!"¡° In a blink of an eye? " Qi Lingmo read it silently, "sure enough, you can tell that the name is not a good thing. What''s the situation of this pass?"¡° It''s very simple, master. You just need to put your hand on this stone to know what this pass means. " Dragon girl said, from behind her, propped up a stone pillar, above put a piece of transparent jade. Qi Ling doubtfully put his hand on it, but he didn''t feel any strange change. He was going to go back and ask Longnv what to do, but he was surprised to find that the situation around was strange. Around Qi Ling, everything seems to have become slow motion. The plants, wind, and other things around him all become extremely slow, or even stop. Not only that, Qi Ling found that even his every move became extremely slow, and gradually, this sense of slowness kept increasing, and even made him feel that his body was petrified and could not move at all. This kind of feeling, as if only Qi Ling''s thought is in normal operation, and all other things, all existence, become extremely slow, beyond his understanding.

 Chapter 753

    What''s more, in such a situation, although the surrounding time has not changed, in Qi Ling''s mind, time does not know how long it has passed. It seems that a month or a year has passed.


    This kind of time, I don''t know how long it will last. Qi Ling keeps this posture. After a year, even his heart is gradually confused


    "Well, that''s it!" All of a sudden, the long lost voice appeared, and the Dragon Girl pulled Qi Ling''s consciousness back to reality, a normal time line, which made him feel like seeing the sun again!


    "Me, what happened to me?" Qi Ling said rather confused. Just now, he felt that time had passed, as if it had been several years, but now he saw that only a few seconds had passed.


    "Hee hee, master, have you realized the magic of this level?" Long Nu then said with a smile, "this is the content of this pass. It''s been ten thousand years."


    "When you put your hand on the jade, your test has already begun. From that moment on, your time is infinitely stretched, stretched, from a point to a long wireless line!"


    Qi Ling frowned and knew that it was a force that he could not understand now, stretching time? Extend the time of a point infinitely? This is a strange thing at all.


    "Longnv, this... I really can''t understand. Extending my time infinitely means that just now, I felt that a few years had passed, but only a few seconds had passed?"


    "Yes, everything has started since you put your hand on it, and the reaction will become stronger and stronger. At the beginning, one second is only equivalent to an hour, and it will gradually increase into a day, a month, a year..."


    "And these are not the real passage of time, but the result of the infinite extension of time in your sensory consciousness! All you need to do is take it. "


    Qi Lingsi cableway: "that is to say, do I need to persist in such a state for a long time? How long will it take? "


    "We need to persist... For 10000 years!" The Dragon girl said with a smile, "that''s why it''s called a million years in a flash."


    "Ten thousand years, a moment..." Qi Lingsi cableway, "need to adhere to ten thousand years of loneliness and loneliness, without any other existence, or even feel any other feeling? I''m afraid that at that time, even pain will become an extravagant hope. "


    "Yes, master, but if you want to inherit the throne of the Dragon God, such a test is indispensable." The Dragon girl said, "perhaps, sometimes you will have to face everything, even more cruel than this a hundred times."


    "In addition, I would also like to advise you that this experiment is full of danger, because when you put your hand there, you can no longer break away from it through your own strength."


    "What? You can''t touch this state? That''s why, Dragon God, I''m not going to die myself. " Qi Ling depressed way.


    The Dragon girl said, "it''s very simple, master, because when your time is infinitely extended, although your consciousness is still awake, it''s possible to use your consciousness to dominate your body in the old time."


    "This means that if you want your hand to achieve the expected action, you have to be hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of times faster than that speed! And it''s impossible! "


    Indeed, in such a state, Qi Ling felt that all his movements had become extreme slow motion, and would be slower and slower. The sense of difference made him unable to move half a step.


    Even in the first few seconds, I can still move, but since it''s cultivation, the longer I must persist, the better. And the longer I persist, the less likely I will escape from the shackles of time.


    "What should I do? Even if I let others accompany me, no one knows when my limit is. " Qi Ling said.


    "It''s easy. Master, please take this!" Dragon said, will be a triangular thing to Qi Ling, "as long as you stick this thing on your chest, then other people can feel your heartbeat."


    "When you reach the limit, your heart will become very fast, even on the verge of collapse! What other people have to do is to pull you up from the stone at this time and end this practice. "


    To do so is undoubtedly to let Qi Ling entrust his life to other people, because once there is a problem, it will only take a few seconds. Qi Ling''s party is trapped in the shackles of time and can no longer break free.


    After calling everyone over, Qi Ling told everyone the details of the cultivation, and handed over the other triangles to them. As long as they stick this thing on their chest, they can feel Qi Ling''s heartbeat.


    When they knew that this practice was so dangerous that it would even kill Qi Ling, everyone was worried, and Xiao Wu cried out: "brother Qi, it''s too dangerous. You can''t take part in this test!"


    "Xiaowu, this is the only way for me to gain strength. I can feel that the harvest of this method is directly proportional to its danger!" Qi Ling said¡° Moreover, you should rest assured that my life and death are in your hands. I believe in each and every one of you Qi Ling said¡° Well, then, I''ll be by your side all the time! " Xiaowu said, "I''m afraid of losing you, brother Qi, i... I don''t want you to be in danger!"¡° Xiao Wu is obedient. You can take turns to do this. After all, you still need to practice. " Qi Ling said. But Xiaowu refused this time and insisted: "I don''t want to! Brother Qi, if you don''t promise me, I won''t practice! Even if my strength is not good, but as long as you are safe, brother Qi, then I will be satisfied! " In desperation, Qi Ling had to agree to Xiao Wu and let everyone take turns with her. When Qi Ling was practicing, he supervised for him. The time added by this test is not so exaggerated, but there is a time process. About one minute in the actual time, it will evolve to a time that one second equals one year. If we can insist on 10 minutes, it will reach a time that one second equals 100000 years! Because of this, every second of this test is a great progress!

 Chapter 754

    However, there is a very important reason for Xiao Wu to be here, that is to let Qi Ling play!


    After experiencing such an infinite stretch of time, Qi Ling''s will will will inevitably be affected. After all, anyone who experiences such a thing will probably collapse. Millennium Dugu is not just talking about it.


    So in order to let Qi Ling rush out of that state as soon as possible, Xiaowu is the best antidote. As long as you see Xiaowu''s appearance, Qi Ling will get peace again and make his heart active again.


    In this way, nearly half a year has passed, and Qi Ling''s persistence is getting longer and longer. When he persisted for more than ten minutes, he finally reached the realm of ten thousand years.


    And after finally reaching the standard, Qi Ling immediately passed the third test in front of Longnv! For this kind of torture test, he did not want to do it again.


    "Well? Master, in fact, I think it''s quite interesting. Don''t you always have people say, "let the limited life give full play to the infinite value?" The Dragon girl said with a smile, "well, isn''t this infinite life? When time is stretched to the limit, it is infinite


    "Wow, you are the devil, Dragon Girl!" Qi Ling said in silence, "can you say that? This is the most cruel punishment in the world


    "Hee hee, it''s a joke." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "well, master, congratulations on passing this test. The level of soul power has been raised one more level to 85!"


    "Moreover, according to the Convention, master, you can still choose one of the following three awards!"


    The first reward: get a artifact, artifact quality is not lower than Houyi bow;


    The second kind of reward: all the years of soul ring are increased by 10000 years, and one soul skill is selected to improve at the same time;


    The third reward: choose two skills that have been mastered and get a new divine level skill.


    The first two rewards are the same as before, but the third one, a new reward, makes Qi Ling hesitant.


    All the skills I have mastered are quite powerful. Whether it''s the power of the earth, or the golden eye, or the power of lightning, flint, or the technique of sealing the ring, I often use them, even comparable to the soul skill.


    And if we can make two of them evolve, it will undoubtedly make Qi Ling get great benefits, and enhance Qi Ling''s overall strength!


    "Dragon Girl, is this the third option? Can all my skills evolve into more advanced skills?" Qi Ling asked. After all, if some skills are already top-level skills, they will not evolve.


    And the Dragon girl said with a smile: "don''t worry, master, since this reward has been given to you, it can be realized naturally! Every skill you have has its corresponding higher level skill! "


    Hearing this, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel excited and made his own choice: "OK, I''ll choose the third one to evolve my skill and get a new skill!"


    "OK, master, which two skills do you want to develop?" Asked the Dragon Girl.


    "Well, lightning, flint, and the eye." Qi Ling said that these two skills are the two most frequently used skills. If they can be evolved, they will undoubtedly make them stronger.


    Then, after confirming Qi Ling''s choice, the Dragon Girl gently kisses Qi Ling on the forehead and says with a smile, "well, master, your reward has been given out!"


    "Ah? All right? How can I feel nothing? " Qi Ling was puzzled and said, "let''s see. My skill is dazzling... I''ll go. It''s really changed. What''s this?"


    With that, Qi Ling could not help but use his new pupil technique. His eyes still turned red and gold. But in those eyes, he seemed to be able to see through the truth of all things in time, which made people feel a great shock.


    This is Qi Ling''s new pupil technique - "eyes of omniscient truth"! A pair of God''s eyes!


    From then on, Qi Ling''s eyes will no longer be just a matter of vision, but can see through the essence of all things, and on this basis, can analyze all the laws of things.


    For example, now, Qi Ling saw the wind blowing a leaf. In his eyes, it became clear how the leaf would move and where it would fall. This is the power of omniscience!


    As for another skill, electric light and flint, it has also evolved into "Thunder God''s body protection formula"! It''s also a skill of thunder, but it''s undoubtedly more powerful.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s a divine skill. There are two kinds of skills in my body. I feel more invincible." Qi Ling said with a satisfied smile.


    "And, master, have you forgotten? Now you''ve got a brand new skill. " The Dragon Girl then said, "moreover, this kind of skill is still one that you need very much! Because master, you are deficient in this respect. "


    "Yes? What kind of skill do I lack? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering, "Dragon Girl, tell me first, what do I lack?"


    "The skill of breaking up eyes, body and steps, master, you have the power to control the dragon, which is the top power skill; Eye method has a real eye, which can see through everything; There is a nine turn true dragon formula. At this time, the best skill in the world was created by the Dragon God; The law of step has the divine power of the earth, which can provide you with strong support. "¡° So, what you lack now is a kind of body method! " Qi Ling listened to Longnu''s words, nodded slightly and said: "I see. It sounds like there is some truth! What''s the body method I got? "¡° Hee hee, master, I have taught you this skill just now. You should look for it in your own body! " The Dragon girl said with a smile. Qi Ling was helpless. According to the Dragon Girl, he inquired about her body for a while, and finally found a new body method - Youlong Baibian! This is a kind of cultivation method about body method, which is similar to tangsan''s shadowing. The cultivation method is how to make your body avoid damage and fight better. When Qi Ling has mastered this skill thoroughly, his combat effectiveness will undoubtedly reach a higher level in close combat, and his other aspects of combat will also be greatly enhanced.

 Chapter 755

    "You long Bai Bian..." Qi Ling slowly looked at this new body method. Since the Dragon Girl highly praised this kind of body method, there must be something extraordinary that can bring Qi Ling more powerful.


    This kind of skill has many similarities with Tang San''s ghost pursuit. At the beginning stage, it is the training of body method, how to return to the maximum power in the process of twists and turns.


    However, when the cultivation reaches the advanced level, it will be completely different. You can accomplish many impossible things and even avoid the attack.


    It''s not only a way to exercise people''s power and dodge, but also a strange and unpredictable skill, involving quite a lot of aspects. Among the changes of dragon, all kinds of magical effects are endless.


    Qi Ling was also very satisfied with this harvest. After all, only things that can be used can be regarded as practical things.


    Later, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the stone. During this time, a stone accompanied by himself asked the Dragon Girl, "Dragon Girl, what''s the name of this stone? Can I take it with me? "


    "This stone, called the trap stone, will be useless after you pass this pass. If you want to take it away, it''s OK." The Dragon girl said, "but, master, what do you want to do with it?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "this is a good thing. Don''t you think it is a weapon with infinite power?"


    "Weapons?" Long Nu doubts a way.


    "Yes, you think, no matter who takes this stone, he will fall into the time trap and can''t break free. Isn''t it a very useful weapon?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Dragon Girl immediately understood Qi Ling''s meaning, but still said: "master, although I''m sorry to spoil your interest, this thing is only useful for people below God level! Are you able to deal with the enemies below God level? "


    "Well, is that so?" Chillington was a little disappointed, but I think it''s too weak if he didn''t even have this ability after he became a God.


    "That''s not bad. Although the scope has been narrowed down a lot, sooner or later it will be useful!" Qi Ling said.


    Later, Qi Ling carefully wrapped the stone with special materials, and then put it into infinite space. As long as there is a little contact, it will immediately play a role, which is equivalent to a sharp weapon that will die when touched. It must be properly kept.


    In fact, Qi Ling has already thought about it. He really can''t use it, but it doesn''t mean other people can''t use it! You can give it to people who don''t have the ability to protect themselves. If the enemy is caught off guard, it will be enough to win with one strike!


    After cleaning up, Qi Ling looked at his head and said to Longnu, "Longnu, in this case, can I continue to challenge the fourth level?"


    "It''s a pity that the master, the Dragon God nine tests, every three tests is a stage, to master your current level, is not enough to participate in the next stage of assessment." Said the Dragon Girl.


    Qi Ling was surprised to hear what the Dragon girl said: "what? It can''t be true? Dragon Girl, am I not qualified to go to the next level? Is that exaggeration? The Dragon God nine tests, no matter how to say, are just selecting gods, but now I feel that I can compare with the general gods? "


    "How can it be so simple, master? You must know that you are the Dragon God." Long Nu said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can also have a try. As long as you can reach the next Island, then you can start the fourth stage of the assessment."


    "In addition, let me tell you in advance that from here on, when you go to the next Island, you can no longer rely on the strength of others, you can only use your own strength to move forward." Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Well, you can''t use external force any more." Qi Ling thought deeply. Indeed, without the help of Ning Rongrong, the difficulty would suddenly increase. In this way, even he could not break through the third island.


    "But how can I give up without a try?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "if others tell me that I can''t, I will give up immediately, and I won''t be myself today."


    With that, Qi Ling turned into a dragon and flew to the top of the island. He soon passed through the protective cover around the island and reached the forbidden area in the air outside.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that at the first time when he reached this level, a huge force directly acted on him and forced Qi Ling back again.


    Finally in the air to master the balance of Qi Ling, looking at the high altitude outside the protective cover, speechless way: "this... Some exaggeration? I can''t even get out? "


    "No, if we go on like this, it''s too shameless. The Dragon girl must laugh at me. At least she can''t even get out?" Qi Ling made up his mind and said, "try again, I won''t believe it!"


    Later, Qi Ling once again launched an impact on the forbidden area in the air, and this time, he used the body method he just mastered: you long Baibian!


    Different from Tang San''s body method, which uses the smallest body range to achieve the greatest results, you long''s posture changes a lot, even there is little repetition between the movements, and there is no routine at all.


    But under such circumstances, Qi Ling broke through the forbidden area in the air where Qi Ling could not even stand. He successfully came to the outside of the protective cover and was flying up. The reason why this set of body method has such performance is that Qi Ling is now a dragon! During the swing of the dragon''s body, it not only adjusts its own muscle movements to make its strength more concentrated, which can make a better breakthrough, but also produces a new force to protect Qi Ling''s body and help him fight against the external pressure. However, although Qi Ling has played his best ability, he has reached the limit of Qi Ling after a hundred meters. He can''t move forward any more. In the end, he has no choice but to retreat from the air¡° Hoo, this kind of pressure is terrible. " Qi Ling gasped and said, "Dragon Girl, according to your estimation, what kind of strength do I need to achieve if I want to reach the fourth island?"¡° Well, that''s not sure, master, but at least, master, you need to get another soul ring! " Said the Dragon Girl¡° Get another soul ring? You mean, to be the title Douluo? " Qi Ling asked, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. I don''t know how long it takes to become a title Douluo."¡° Ah, master, it doesn''t mean that you have to get another soul ring. " The Dragon girl said helplessly, "have you forgotten? You are the twin martial spirit!" Qi Ling slapped himself on the forehead. Because he had not occupied the soul of the blood devil emperor for a long time, even Qi Ling forgot that he was a twin soul! What''s more, there are only seven soul rings for the soul of the blood devil emperor. The position of the eighth soul ring is vacant. Once you get another suitable soul ring, you can gain more strength.

 Chapter 756

    "Yes, but where can I find a suitable Soul Ring?" After all, it''s hard for the blood devil emperor to find such a soul ring.


    But this question, the Dragon girl can not answer, because it does not belong to her ability, the Dragon God did not leave any other instructions.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to go back to his room and began to consider how to get the next soul ring. Without such a breakthrough, he would not be able to reach the fourth island. It seems that the situation is in trouble.


    "Hee hee, how about it, smelly boy? At this time, I don''t want my uncle to help you!" At this time, a voice suddenly came out of thin air, which surprised Qi Ling, because he still recognized that the voice was the blood devil who had disappeared for a long time!


    With this sound, the blood devil appeared in front of Qi Ling, which was the same as the previous image, even better than before.


    "You, you have disappeared. How can you reappear?" Qi Ling looked at the blood devil in front of him and couldn''t help saying, "you guy, what do you want to do this time?"


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" The blood devil said with a smile, "Hey, hey, sorry, I just came out. What can you do with me?"


    Different from the steady Dragon God, the blood devil is obviously more unscrupulous in doing things. He will not consider the consequences of things at all. In order to achieve his own goal, he will do whatever he can.


    Before, when he just came to the Dragon God Island, in order to achieve his own goal, the blood devil even shot at the people. Although it did not cause any consequences, it also made Qi Ling angry.


    At that time, I couldn''t move, and I didn''t have the strength to compete with him at all. But now, I''m in good condition and have more strength. Naturally, I want to get justice from him.


    And the blood devil looked at Qi Ling''s serious eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, hey, you boy, you don''t want to fight with me, do you? Don''t tease me. How can you be my opponent? You can''t even beat the Dragon Girl. Don''t try to be brave. "


    It seems that there is such a thing when chillington thinks that the Dragon girl doesn''t seem to have the power to fight back in front of this guy, and they don''t seem to be in the same realm at all.


    And now I can''t even compare with the Dragon Girl. If I want to compare with the blood devil, I have no chance of winning. I''m afraid I will lose as thoroughly as the Dragon Girl.


    But as I said before, if you know you are not an opponent, you will not make progress, and you will never reach the top. Only those who have the courage to climb can reach the top.


    So Qi Ling was not frightened by the blood devil. After he was ready, he waved his hand, and the immortal rope had been thrown at the blood devil. At the same time, the other hand had pulled out the Xuanyuan sword and directly stabbed the blood devil.


    But the idea is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. Qi Ling''s attack has just been launched, and even has not fully unfolded. Everything in front of him is different. Not only does the blood devil disappear in an instant, but also his immortal rope is tied to himself at this time.


    "I told you, don''t be impulsive. You just don''t listen to me. What''s the shame?" The figure of the blood devil came from the side. I don''t know when he had already sat on the stool next to him and was drinking tea with a cup.


    Qi Ling reluctantly unties the immortal rope and takes back the Xuanyuan sword. The fight just now has let Qi Ling know that the two people are not in the same realm. There is no need to fight at all.


    But even so, Qi Ling is not afraid of him at all, because the Dragon God said that the blood devil is also himself, and now he just relies on the law of the world. If he is gone, he will be gone.


    So Qi Ling sat down to the opposite of the blood devil, grabbed the cup in his hand, then took a drink and said: "say, what are you out for this time?"


    The blood devil looked at Qi Ling curiously until he finished drinking the tea. Then he said with a smile, "my tea is poisonous."


    "Poof!" Qi Ling turned his head and vomited the tea in his mouth. This guy said it was poisonous, but it may be some terrible poison.


    "Ha ha ha, I lied to you. Where can I get the poison from my own tea?" However, the blood devil said with a smile, "you''re really scared. Be careful. I''m more afraid of your death than you. After all, you''re me."


    "I came out this time for a simple purpose. I really came to help you." The blood devil said with a smile, "you were just in distress. Where should you go to find such a soul ring? Alas, it''s not. I''m coming!"


    "No, you are so kind?" Qi Linggang was just teased by the blood devil, and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to you not to agree!" The blood devil said with a smile, "no matter what my purpose is, Qi Ling, you must promise me, because I am your creditor!"


    "You fart. When did I owe you money? You don''t want to ask. I''m Qi Ling. I''m a money man! " Said chillington angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, when did I say you owe me money? Besides, what''s the use of money for me? " The blood devil said with a smile, "what you owe me is life!"


    "Life? That''s even more impossible. When did I owe you my life... "Qi lingzheng said, and suddenly stopped, because he remembered that he really owed something. At the beginning, in order to save Xiao Wu, he made a deal with the devil. Since the system was created by the Dragon God, and the Dragon God said that the blood devil also has the ability to control the system, would it... Looking at Qi Ling''s expression, the blood devil knew that Qi Ling had understood it, and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, that''s right, The so-called devil loan, of course, is my boss''s shop! I gave you all the things you borrowed! "¡° At that time, we seem to have agreed to use your life as a loan condition, right? And within five years, if you don''t become the title Douluo, I will take your life, right? " Qi Ling can''t help but leave a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that he would be caught by this guy! It''s too bad¡° Hey, hey, now five years has come, boy, although your progress is really fast, there seems to be a gap between you and us! What are you going to do? You are not a man of words but not deeds, are you Blood devil complacent way.

 Chapter 757

    Qi Ling sighed helplessly at this time. The blood devil really figured out his character, so he had to say helplessly: "OK, I''ll admit it. What do you want me to do?"¡° Hey, you boy, don''t look like you''ve suffered so much. I''ll tell you, it''s good for you! " The blood devil said, "including what I want to give you? Is that so? " Qi Ling doubts a way, "I thought, eight evil spirits, all have their own divinity to inherit, originally isn''t such?"¡° No, in fact, they do have their own gods to inherit, but when they can inherit the gods, who cares what their original gods are¡° Boy, you have to understand that I am the only demon emperor in the demon world, and the first person without dispute in the demon world for thousands of years! Even though I have been dead for many years, now the demon world still does not produce the existence of the next demon emperor. Do you understand how great I am? " The experience of the blood devil is indeed worthy of pride, but Qi Ling said with a smile: "Oh? That''s so tough. Can you beat the Dragon God? "¡° I... "The blood devil swallowed and said," cough, talk about business, talk about business! "¡° For this reason, the heirs, including the eight spirits, will participate in the battle for the throne of the demon God! When the last ghost is found, the game is about to start¡° Well, how many ghosts have been found now? How many people will take part in this competition? " Qi Ling asked. The blood devil laughed and said, "all eight spirits have been found now! And those who are qualified to participate have been confirmed! There will be three thousand and three people who will take part in the battle for supremacy Hearing this figure, Qi Ling could not help murmuring. There are more than 3000 people, all of whom are very talented. They are all top talents in every world, and they can think of how fierce the competition is¡° In that case, when will the game start? " Qi Ling asked, "don''t tell me, you tell me now, tomorrow will pull me to the game?"¡° Hey, hey, how can I? It will be another year before the game starts The blood devil said with a smile, "Nah, if you promise me to participate in the competition, our debts will be cleared, otherwise, otherwise... It seems that I can''t do anything with you." The blood devil found that he can''t do anything but condemn Qi Ling. He can''t perform "I kill myself" live.

 Chapter 758

    "Well, that is to say, I want to get out of the siege of 3000 people, and then I have to win and get the first place, right?" Qi Ling thought about it and said with a smile, "that''s really exciting! It''s a little too exciting


    "Boy, don''t take it lightly that you are invincible in this world now. Your opponents are not ordinary people, and the battle between demons and gods is not so simple. It will even appear, depriving all of you of your power and only letting you kill people by the most primitive means!"


    "This is a battle belonging to the demon world, far more cruel than you think! In this competition, death will be a common thing for you. The last survivor may even be less than one percent, so are you willing to participate? "


    Originally, the blood devil thought that after he said that, even Qi Ling would feel uneasy because of the cruelty of the game, at least he would have some hesitation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qi Ling didn''t feel afraid after knowing this situation. He even laughed and said, "Oh? And this kind of thing, I can stand on fair terms with others, to compete? Great, that''s interesting! "


    "Ha ha ha, I know that you are my reincarnation. Compared with that old dragon, my character is more energetic!" The blood devil can''t help laughing at this time. Qi Ling''s choice undoubtedly suits his appetite.


    "Don''t worry, boy, you are my reincarnation. No matter what, you won''t be poor! But you should be more careful with those seven spirits. They are not easy to deal with


    Qi Ling thinks it''s true about what the blood devil said. After all, these eight spirits are very powerful, at least in terms of strength. Even Xue Qinghe has to say that few people can rule him except Qi Ling.


    "There''s another problem, blood devil." Qi Ling then said, "when will you give me that soul ring you said? Will not be the same as Dragon God, only after passing the test, will you reward me? "


    The blood devil said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, the winner has everything, and the loser loses everything. This has always been the iron law in the demon world! Only after you have won the final victory can you get all the rewards


    "However, at least you are my reincarnation. Of course, you can''t do without any preferential terms! When you take part in the competition, I will give you a small gift as a support


    Like the blood devil who likes to pretend to force, the small gift he says is definitely not something simple. Otherwise, he will feel that he can''t give it away. Qi Ling thinks he can look forward to it. What will the blood devil give him?


    "Ah, one more thing." Blood devil seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly said with a smile, "you boy, now there are so many girls on the island who like you, how can we just get three? It''s not very decent


    "Well, forget it. Let me help you. Don''t thank me. I should do all this. Ha ha ha!"


    With these words, the blood devil suddenly turned into a blood mist all over the sky again, and then all poured into Qi Ling''s body. This time, compared with before, Qi Ling obviously felt that something was playing a role in his body.


    "I''ll go, this guy. What did you do to me?" Qi Ling covered his chest, only felt his heart beat faster suddenly, sweating all over, as if there was a fire burning in his body.


    Thinking of what the blood devil said just now, he said that he would do himself a favor. Isn''t it the kind of medicine this guy gave himself? But Qi Ling has never seen any medicine that can work so quickly, and even he can''t be immune.


    Qi Ling can be sure that this kind of medicine is definitely not an ordinary medicine. It is probably related to the power of the blood devil himself. If this guy wants to correct himself, he really doesn''t have any moves and can only be manipulated.


    Qi Ling tried to pacify his situation by practicing meditation, but it didn''t work at all. Moreover, his heart beat faster and faster, reaching hundreds of times per minute.


    "Damn, there''s no way. Go and ask the Dragon girl to see what she knows." In desperation, Qi Ling had to go to Longnv for help. After all, she is the one who knows the blood devil best here.


    After seeing the appearance of Qi Ling, the Dragon Girl immediately covered her mouth and almost called out. She said eagerly to Qi Ling, "master, how can you be under the triple blood curse? Where''s the bloody devil? Is he here again? "


    "Well, don''t worry about that guy. He has disappeared into my body again." Qi Ling said helplessly, "Dragon Girl, what''s the name of the triple blood curse? How to remove it? I feel my heart beating


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl suddenly blushed, spat secretly and said: "this bloody devil! Just because he invented this kind of thing, he should be hanged! "


    "Master, this triple blood curse will make people''s desire in that aspect stronger and stronger, and the body will become more and more impatient because of the acceleration of heart beat! If it can''t be relieved all the time, it will make people crazy and lose their sense in the end! "


    "Then, how can we remove this curse? Is it possible to lift the relationship as long as it''s with a woman? " Qi Ling said, anyway, Xiao Wu, Rong Rong and toria are all here, and he is not afraid.


    "It''s not that simple, master. That''s why I said that this guy is a complete demon." The Dragon Girl hesitated for a moment and said, "after this kind of curse, you need to communicate with three different women in-depth to get rid of it." When Qi Ling was relieved, the Dragon Girl continued: "but for these three people, there are requirements! That is, the three must be virgins, the first time! That way, the Yin Qi in their bodies will be enough to remove the power of this curse. "¡° three people? And you have to be a virgin? " Chillington felt speechless for a while. How could he have such abnormal ability? It would take human life¡° This, this... "Chillington hesitated," Dragon Girl, this thing, really no other way? "¡° Oh, master, although I don''t want to admit it, the power of that guy is not something we can deal with. Just accept your life. " "The Dragon girl said," fortunately, people who meet the requirements, we have enough here, that guy is also good at this, so he will give you this kind of curse. "¡° As for you, just wait here. Other people should still be on the Dragon God continent. I will go and bring them back. " The Dragon girl said with a smile, "all right, master. It''s a blessing in disguise. "

 Chapter 759

    After the Dragon girl left, he Kuai found everyone practicing in the Dragon God continent. After explaining Qi Ling''s situation, Dugu Yan was the first to jump out: "what? There''s such a good thing... No, Dragon Girl, let me save Qi Ling. For my dear, I volunteer to contribute! "


    People have already guessed that Dugu Yan will make such a reaction. It''s better to say that this may be the opportunity she has been waiting for. After all, she has done such things before.


    "All right, count you in." The Dragon Girl immediately decided, "what about the others? Is there anyone else who would like to sign up voluntarily? "


    This kind of thing, even for the sake of saving Qi Ling, is too shameful to let people sign up by themselves. Unfortunately, another active person, Zhu Zhuqing, was at the critical moment of his trial and couldn''t get out.


    "Hateful, really, why didn''t I put up with it again, so that I could save elder brother Qi now!" Xiaowu said reluctantly at this time.


    Ning Rongrong, on the other side, tore her down mercilessly and said: "Xiao Wu, if you can resist it, do you want to run to Qi Ling''s room every night? Besides, every time for such a long time, I always blush. "


    Xiaowu immediately said: "I, I don''t have any! Besides, Rong Rong, you are the same. You scream louder than me, and I can see clearly that you and brother Qi use several postures and ask him to help you... "


    "Gee, you dead girl, shut up!" Ning Rongrong quickly blushes a way, just hurriedly came forward to cover the mouth of small dance.


    At this time, the audience turned their heads to one side. The Dragon Girl coughed twice, and then said, "well, let''s get down to business. Who else wants to sign up voluntarily? It''s a chance. It won''t come again. "


    "I, I, I want to sign up!" Shuibing Er then raised his hand and said, "well, I finally wait until this time. Qiling is finally responsible for me!"


    People are not surprised by shuibing''er''s attitude. After all, his character is always straightforward, so he never evades Qi Ling''s mind.


    At this moment, there are two people. Yu Tianyi looks at them and plans to summon up the courage to raise his hand. Although Qi Ling is his own master, his feelings for him have long been out of this relationship.


    But at this time, Huowu suddenly reaches out and grabs yutianyi''s hand. Yutianyi looks at Huowu suspiciously. Huowu blushes and says, "I, I, I don''t really want to do it. It''s just Tianyi. You''re still young. Let my sister do it for you..."


    "Well? But, sister Huowu, I''ll be fine. " Yutianyi said, "my age is not small, and I''m 21 years old. I can do that kind of thing, and it doesn''t matter."


    "Ah, this..." Huowu suddenly turned more red, and finally said, "Oh, Tianyi, you... You give me this opportunity, I... I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time..."


    Fire Dance''s character, naturally, is not willing to say these words easily, but in this situation, you can''t do without fighting, otherwise you don''t know when Qi Ling will be enlightened.


    Yu Tianyi also reflects that Huowu has been in love with Qi Ling for a long time, but she''s too embarrassed to say it. It''s not enough for her to show her mind about Qi Ling.


    Now that Huowu has said so, yutianyi has to give up for the time being, but there are still some regrets in her heart. Maybe she missed a good opportunity.


    But forget it, sister Zhu Zhuqing hasn''t been intimate with master yet, and she still has a chance! Just don''t know, master will let oneself and Zhu Zhuqing elder sister two people together... Think of here, jade day according to can''t help but blush ears.


    After the three stood up, the Dragon girl said with a smile: "well, it''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible. At this moment, the master may not be what he is¡°


    "Also, little dance, you guys, I''m sorry. This evening, the third floor of Dragon God Island is not open to the public." The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "Well? Why? Sister dragon Xiao Wu said subconsciously, but then she realized that when she said that, didn''t she tell others that she was going to peep?


    "Hee hee, because this evening, it''s very important for them, and it''s three people. I''m afraid the host will do something too much, and it''s hard to say in the future." The Dragon girl said, "let it be their own secret."


    "Brother Qi, he will be very powerful today?" Xiao Wu blushed and asked, "will it be more powerful than before?"


    "Of course, the power of Sanhe blood curse can''t be underestimated. It''s expected that it will last one day and one night." Long Nu said with a smile, "that''s why we need three people."


    "One day and one night..." Fire Dance surprised to cover his mouth and said, "I, my God, will I be bullied to death by Qi Ling? I can''t stand that long. "


    Meanwhile, Dugu Yan confidently said, "hum! I''m not afraid. Even if I''m bullied to death by my dear, it''s too comfortable. It''s just what I want¡° Wow, Dugu Yan, you should be more reserved Fire Dance helpless said. Then. Longnu took three people to the third island of Longshen island from Longshen mainland. At this time, Longnu said to several people with a smile: "by the way, you guys, don''t be afraid when you see Qi Ling. There may be pain, but the power of Longshen is guarding all of you on this island. It will be OK." Hearing that, the three women''s faces were even more red. After all, they were really big girls with yellow flowers. Where had they ever seen such a battle¡° Another point is that when you do it this time, you should stick to it as long as you can, and never give up halfway. " Dragon said, "because this experience, but you will get considerable benefits, no less than a Dragon God reward."¡° Well? Is there a reward for doing that? " Dugu Yan asked, "I knew that, I would have done it earlier!"¡° Of course, not every time. It''s only the first time. It''s a special way of cultivation. Only with the master''s Longyang can you activate your potential. " The Dragon girl said with a smile¡° Special cultivation methods? If you practice in this way, isn''t it double... Practice Huowu said, covering her face.

 Chapter 760

    On the Dragon God Island, Qi Ling sat in front of the three girls and solemnly said to them: "this... You may have heard about the situation of the Dragon Girl, so I won''t say more. It''s really that I''ve fallen into the blood devil''s way. I need you... To help each other with your body!"


    Looking at Qi Ling, the three women all want to laugh, but they can''t help it, because Qi Ling is just like a boiled crab now. The whole person turns red, and her two eyes are full of blood. It seems that she is trying to restrain something.


    Naturally, this is the power of the Sanhe blood curse cast by the blood devil. As the Dragon girl said, the effect of this spell is quite powerful. Besides the method specified by the blood devil, there is no other way to crack it. That is to say, Qi Ling can only do this.


    "Well, Qi Ling, you don''t have to say it. Don''t worry. Just lie down and give the rest to your sister." Dugu Yan said with a smile, and then without waiting for Qi Ling to respond, she stood up and came to Qi Ling.


    "Well, I''m a man, too. Isn''t that good for you? And give it to you? Can you do that? " Qi Ling looked at Dugu Yan speechless and knew that although she was like this, she was more nervous than anyone in her heart.


    "Well! Don''t look down on me. Although I have no experience, it''s just a matter of pushing, pulling and exerting. " Dugu Yan said, "this is what my grandfather told me!"


    "Well? Dugu Bo? What the old man said is accurate. At least I haven''t heard him say anything reliable! " Qi Ling said.


    "Oh! Anyway, I don''t care, fire dance, water ice, you two help me! Let''s hold him down! " Dugu Yan said.


    Huowu and shuibing''er are so nervous that they don''t know what to do. Now Dugu Yan comes forward, which is a good thing for them. They just need to cooperate with Dugu Yan''s instructions!


    So the two men and Dugu Yan go to Qi Lingwei together. However, this scene is not right. Is it the opposite sex?


    "Why don''t you go too far? I don''t like the passive. I like the active. Stop it. " Qi Ling says helplessly, but it''s a pity that under the effect of Sanhe blood curse, he not only has weak hands and feet, but also needs to work hard all over his body to keep himself from losing consciousness.


    "Hee hee, honey, you don''t like it just because you haven''t met such a person yet!" Dugu Yan then said with a smile, "ready, I''m going to start!"


    With that, Dugu Yan immediately pours on Qi Ling and starts to pick her clothes. Qi Ling wants to protest, but his hands have been pushed to the ground by shuibing''er and Huowu.


    "Well, my dear, just accept your fate and go away!" Dugu Yan said, and then he took off Qi Ling''s trousers. As a result, he saw a very vicious monster appeared in front of them.


    For a time, the three people were shocked by the situation in front of them. They were speechless one after another. Huowu covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "do you want to put this thing in your body? No, it''s going to kill people! "


    "No, it doesn''t matter. A woman''s body is very tough and won''t die!" Dugu Yan said to herself, but looking at her expression, she couldn''t even convince herself.


    After the silence, none of the three people knew who should come first. Finally, as the initiator of the attack, duguyan naturally had to take responsibility.


    In the end, no one knows whether Dugu Yan regrets it or not. All she knows is that her scream from the beginning soon turns into a very comfortable cry.


    After Dugu Yan fell to one side without strength, shuibing''er summoned up courage and went up next. Huowu looked at shuibing''er''s appearance and could not help but worry: "bing''er, you, you still don''t want to be brave. You are younger, you will really die."


    "It''s OK, it won''t be." Shuibing''er said confidently, "and I''m not afraid of pain, so I won''t! My martial spirit, originally let me, is not very afraid of pain


    Shuibing''er''s process is really very difficult, but at least she has finished it. At last, she lies on one side, almost absent-minded, which makes Qi Ling feel very excited.


    "Well, fire dance, it''s your turn." Up to now, Qi Ling didn''t plan to leave, and said to Huowu directly, "aren''t you afraid? Can you flinch before the battle, miss fire dancing


    "Who, who says I''m afraid? I haven''t known what I''m afraid of since I was born!" Fire Dance tries to be brave, but looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, it clearly has a kind of delicate and timid feeling.


    But in the end, the fire dance still plucked up the courage, the last to carry out all the steps.


    In short, Qi Ling''s state finally improved after the three people dedicated themselves to each other. He sat up and looked at the three people lying in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a lot of prestige just now? Why not now? "


    Dugu Yan pouted his lips and said: "we can''t do it. It''s clear that you are too much, dear! How can anyone do it for an hour the first time! If it wasn''t for that special protection, we would be bullied to death by you. "


    "Is, Qi Ling, villain..." water ice son at this time also powerless protest way, but appear very no momentum¡° Hehe, don''t expect to escape the responsibility easily for the things you started. " Qi Ling stands in front of the three people, and has no intention to hide, so that the three people can see that Qi Ling is still energetic. Looking at Qi Ling, he didn''t mean to be tired. Huowu couldn''t help but said: "Qi Ling, you are not, you are not already in me... How can you so soon..." "of course, you don''t think that I will only need one time to put you three beautiful people here?" Qi Ling said, "what did dragon girl tell you, you won''t forget?" The three of them remembered that the Dragon girl did say that Qi Ling needed a day and a night to get rid of the curse. Before, they thought that it was just a time for Qi Ling to rest, but now it seems that he didn''t really need a rest? Even more than no need to rest, Qi Ling''s current state can''t be any better. After the Sanhe blood curse is lifted, it will turn into a very full essence, filling Qi Ling''s whole body. This essence can''t be absorbed by himself, but for women, it''s a treasure of great benefit. So the Dragon girl is right. The benefits of the three girls this time are totally beyond their imagination. Not only can their soul power be increased by at least two levels, but also their body will be further improved and their physique will be reborn¡° Well, you three, have you had a rest? " Qi Ling said to the three, "if we have a good rest, we will start the second round!"

 Chapter 761

    On the Dragon God Island, there is the sun, so when the next day''s sun shines into Qi Ling''s house, the house full of spring is almost dazzling. Water, ice and fire dance. Dugu Yan''s face is smiling with satisfaction, and she is sleeping soundly.


    They were all covered with thin quilts. Under the quilts, their skin, which was as smooth as white jade, was also full of traces of joy, which was enough to make people imagine how fierce the war was last night.


    "Brother Qi! Brother Qi! Did you get up? I''m coming in! " At this time, the voice of Xiaowu came from outside the door, but it was already in the morning, so Longnu put Xiaowu and others in.


    And after not hearing Qi Ling''s voice, Xiao Wu plans to come in and have a look at the situation. She even thinks in her heart that Qi Ling and the three people are really struggling to the present, so she doesn''t care about herself, does she?


    "Ah, Xiao Wu, how can you go straight in? They are still there... What can you do?" Ning Rongrong''s voice came from the side, obviously more like a lady than a reckless little dance.


    "Hee hee, isn''t that better? Anyway, Rong Rong, you''ve been seen by me. Now I''ll take a look at other people''s, and I won''t lose out! " Little dance gives full play to the nature of the hooligan rabbit.


    After a little consideration, Ning Rongrong also said, "that''s what I said. I didn''t see it because I wanted to. I was just curious! Just have a look! "


    Then, the two men quietly opened the door and peeped inside, but only saw the three lying, but did not see Qi Ling''s figure.


    "Why? What about brother Qi? " Xiao Wu doubts.


    "Did not see ah, Qi Ling that fellow, obviously bullies their three so miserably, does still have the energy to run about?" Ning Rongrong is also particularly confused said.


    "What are you two doing?" At this time, Qi Ling''s voice suddenly came from behind them and scared them.


    "Wow, Qi Ling, when did you show up here?" Ning Rongrong said in surprise, "you, shouldn''t you be in it? How could... "


    "I can''t help it. The blood devil doesn''t know what curse he put on me. He can''t sleep at all." Qi Ling said helplessly, "so after they went to sleep, I came out by myself, practiced for a while, and you came."


    "Practice for a while..." Ning Rongrong grasped the key point, "that is to say, you really have been doing morning? Wow, Qiling, you are still human! It''s a beast at all


    "Hey, Rongrong, please pay attention to what you say, or I''ll really be a beast!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "although I bullied them all night, you can still clean them up now."


    "I, I don''t want it. It''s day! It''s dead! " Ning Rongrong said with a red face. Although he looked at her eyes, he was obviously quite moved.


    "Well? Rongrong, you don''t want it. I can do it! Brother Qi, I really want you to bully me now! " Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    But without waiting for Qi Ling to speak, Ning Rongrong has left here in a hurry with Xiaowu: "Oh, you stupid girl, you can''t be reserved for a generation! It''s very urgent! "


    After that, Dugu Yan almost slept for a whole day and woke up until the evening. Fortunately, as the Dragon girl said, they didn''t feel sick because of the special power of Dragon God Island.


    "Really, Qiling, you beast! That''s too much! " Fire Dance protested, "I feel like I almost died yesterday! So deep, you, you want to kill me! "


    Qi Ling then helplessly said: "sorry, I''m sorry, but it''s no wonder that I ah, who can think that fire dance your constitution is so sensitive, it seems that you insist on the shortest time."


    Fire Dance blushed and said: "I, how do I know, I am born, but I can''t decide by myself!"


    At this time, shuibing''er said expectantly, "Qiling, what about me? How do I feel? "


    "Binger, you? Er, it''s cold and comfortable... "Qi Ling said.


    "Ah, what about me, what about me, my dear, what am I like?" Dugu Yan also expected to come to Qi Ling and said.


    "There are a lot of folds, as if to get lost..." Qi Ling said, "Hey, don''t ask this kind of words, OK, a few girls in the daytime to ask this kind of words, it''s too shameful!"


    Fire Dance pouted and said: "hum! You''ve eaten and wiped away everything. What are you afraid of? Qi Ling, you should take responsibility for us! Otherwise, I won''t let you go! "


    "Of course, when you want it in the future, just open your mouth and I''ll be with you at any time!" Qi Ling also said with a smile.


    Huowu blushed and was about to speak, but Dugu Yan said, "Wow! Really, honey? Great, I want it now! "


    "Well, you don''t even want to run away." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Fire Dance blushes, but it doesn''t say anything, and shuibing''er has already taken the initiative.


    Qi Ling''s Dragon God test has to come to an end for the time being. The later test can only be opened when he obtains another soul ring¡° Hee hee, master, even so, you don''t have to be sad. Now you have one third of the Dragon God''s throne, which is very strong. " The Dragon girl said, "as for the others, let it be."¡° That''s the only way. " Qi Ling said, "by the way, what happened to other people''s chances? Has everything been going well for such a long time? Why didn''t I see them mention it to me? " The Dragon girl said with a smile: "master, this is the chance of the Dragon God mainland. Where can we get it so easily? Every chance is a great reward. Of course, it will be quite difficult."¡° Oh, yes Qi Lingsi cableway, "anyway, I have nothing to do. Why don''t I help them?"¡° No, master, it''s their own chance. If you want to intervene, they may not be rewarded. " Longnu said, "only by their own efforts, can they be regarded as their own achievements."¡° Well, I''m just going to have a look. Is that ok? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do it."¡° Hum, master, don''t think I don''t know you. Your character is too short. It''s impossible for you to watch them when they are in trouble. " "Dragon girl said," otherwise, before toria, how can you suddenly take advantage of it¡° Well... It was an accident, an accident! " Qi Ling helpless way, "I promise, certainly won''t!" The helpless dragon girl agreed to let Qi Ling come to visit. What''s the chance that everyone met? After all, these things are really of great significance.

 Chapter 762

    Later, Qi Ling himself came to the Dragon God land again. This time, instead of looking for the position of the people as before, like a headless fly, he expanded his mental power, like a tide, and gradually spread through the whole forest.


    In Qi Ling''s induction, he quickly determined the position of the eight, and also found that they were really struggling with their own test, and it was very fierce.


    The test of fire dance and water ice, named the immortal flame and eternal ice, is very consistent with their respective attributes.


    The fire dance calls out its own soul, the fire devil, commands the fire devil, and is exercising in a special kind of fire. Although the fire dance does not need to bear the burning of these flames, it is enough to maintain the form of the fire devil.


    More importantly, the nature of this kind of flame is very special. Even if it is a flame, it can also extinguish it. It is a very domineering flame, so the fire nature of the fire devil can not persist in this flame for too long.


    As for shuibinger, the situation is similar to Huowu, except that she incarnates herself as an ice Phoenix and is under the test of extremely cold weather. When they both pass these two tests, they will naturally gain more strength.


    Qi Ling really can''t intervene in the test of these two people, because if he provides them with help, it will certainly disturb their cultivation, and their passing the postgraduate entrance examination is the best exercise for them.


    But at this time, Qi Ling suddenly frowned, because he felt that Dugu Yan''s breath seemed to be rapidly weakening, and it seemed that he had met some danger!


    Without too much hesitation, Qi Ling immediately rushed to Dugu Yan''s direction, and soon got to her nearby.


    At this time, Dugu Yan leaned against a tree, and his face was filled with decaying gray air. He looked like he had been poisoned, which surprised Qi Ling


    You know, Dugu Yanzhi has almost no poison to poison her now. Even Qi Ling can''t beat her in anti poison. What kind of poison can make her like this?


    And this is not the most surprising. What surprised Qi Ling the most is that there are tens of thousands of snakes gathered around Dugu Yan. They are green and green around Dugu Yan. They look good.


    But soon, Qi Ling saw that these snakes were not real existence, but a kind of illusory existence supported by some force! But even Qi Ling could not see through what this power was.


    These snakes gathered around Dugu Yan, neither to hurt her nor to protect her. It seemed that they were just waiting there, waiting for Dugu Yan to wake up or die in the poison.


    At the next moment, Qi Ling immediately understood that Dugu Yan had been poisoned! There are tens of thousands of snakes here. The toxins in their bodies are all different, and each one is highly toxic!


    Such a poisonous snake, even a peerless master, only needs one bite to kill him! If Qi Ling had not guessed wrong, it was the venom of these snakes that Dugu Yan accepted. I''m afraid her trial was to bear the venom of these snakes!


    Qi Ling didn''t know how many kinds of toxins Dugu Yan had received, but there were at least thousands of them. These toxins not only accumulated in Dugu Yan''s body, but finally broke her tolerance limit, which made her unconscious and coma.


    Qi Ling walked out of the forest and slowly walked towards Dugu Yan. At this time, tens of thousands of snakes suddenly turned their heads and looked at Qi Ling. The cold light from the cold-blooded animal''s eyes, which was not affectionate, made anyone afraid.


    But Qi Ling didn''t feel anything about it. In the face of the tens of thousands of snakes, he slowly said, "get out of the way."


    Then, these cold-blooded animals without feelings suddenly seem to know what fear is! They made way for Qi Ling and directly led to Dugu Yan.


    Even the tail of some snakes was at his feet. But Qi Ling was not afraid of the snakes attacking him, because before that, he had confidence to solve them all.


    When he came to Dugu Yan and looked at Dugu Yan''s face, Qi Ling immediately bit his finger and fed his blood to her mouth to let her drink.


    Although Qi Ling''s blood can''t cure all kinds of diseases, it''s definitely a first-class antidote. At least it can suppress the toxin in Dugu Yan''s body and relieve her symptoms.


    After the situation was a little better, Dugu Yan slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Qi Ling, he immediately laughed: "great, honey, you''re here."


    "What''s good, you stupid girl!" Qi Ling frowned and said, "you almost killed yourself, don''t you know? The granddaughter of doudouluo, in case she poisons herself to death, it''s too funny. "


    Dugu Yanqiang stood up, hugged Qi Ling''s neck and said, "but people know that they can''t die, because there''s my dear, aren''t you here? I know you''ll come as long as I''m in danger. "


    "You are confident." Qi Ling said helplessly, "here I just counted 11001 poisonous snakes! Each snake''s toxin is different, more than three kinds of mixed poison, there is basically no medicine to solve. Come on, how many have you tried¡° Dugu Yan said: "I, I also forgot, it seems that there are more than 6000 kinds."¡° You think you''re a medicine jar. " Qi Ling said helplessly. Dugu Yan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "no way. Before, people could only bear more than 3000 kinds, but today it is more than 5000 kinds! It''s just that I''m not sure about it. There are more than 6000 kinds of toxins, which obviously exceed my limit. "¡° Right? How can you suddenly improve your antitoxicity so much? " Qi Ling asked. Dugu Yan then looked at Qi Ling with a smile and said, "it''s still because of you."¡° I? What did I do? " Qi Ling doubts a way¡° Oh, really, it''s what you did to others two days ago! " Dugu Yan came to Qi Ling''s ear and said, "as long Nu said, that kind of thing is not only very comfortable, but also has an excellent strengthening effect on other people''s physique! Can greatly improve our physique, enhance our strength¡° Well? It can''t be true? That kind of thing, and this kind of effect? " Qi Ling also said unexpectedly, "does that mean that if you do it several times, your anti toxicity will be stronger? You can pass the test? " Dugu Yan''s eyes brightened and said, "honey, although people don''t know whether it''s useful or not, I think we can have a try! Right here, now! "

 Chapter 763

    Unfortunately, it turns out that this kind of thing has no significant effect on anti toxicity, and only for the first time can it have such a magical effect.


    The difficulty of Dugu Yan''s test is to analyze and decompose the mixed poisons in her body, and then turn them into her own use. When she can bear all the poisons, she can take all the poisons for her own use.


    This is also a kind of test that she can only bear by herself, and others can''t help her, because all the toxins need Dugu Yan''s personal experience before she can have them.


    Another good thing is that they have proved at least one thing: Although doing that kind of thing can not improve the anti toxicity, Qi Ling''s special strength can help Dugu Yan detoxify!


    So when Dugu Yan knew the news, her eyes lit up and she said, "so, as long as you are here, I''m not afraid of poisoning? God, I can''t wait to get poisoned! "


    "Hey, don''t mess about. It''s your test. Be serious!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, I see. There''s no need for people to toss themselves like this. Anyway, honey, you won''t let them go, will you?" Dugu Yan said with a smile.


    After that, Qi Ling left from Dugu Yan and went to other people. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong were both doing their own training. It seemed that there was nothing Qi Ling could help.


    What Qi Ling cares about most is the trial of Yu Tianyi and Zhu Zhuqing! Because their trial is not only very difficult, but also as dangerous as Dugu Yan.


    The test yutianyi has to go through is called "Jiulong Wonderland". There, she will face different dragon families in jiuzhong and fight against them respectively. Only after she has defeated jiutou dragon can she pass this test.


    The strength of each dragon is above the title of Douluo. More importantly, their attributes are different. To deal with each dragon, we need to use different methods.


    If yu Tianyi can pass this test, her actual combat ability will undoubtedly become more powerful, and the hegemony of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex will be fully exerted.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, her trial can be said to be the most bizarre, because she will be immediately transported to a completely strange dark space, facing all kinds of challenges, and only through the challenges there, can she return here again.


    If Zhu Zhuqing can''t finish the challenge there, she will be trapped in that space and can''t come back again. It can be said that it is a battle of life and death, and Zhu Zhuqing will face 99 such battles! That''s the challenge.


    Of course, Qi Ling didn''t tell Zhu Zhuqing. In fact, he already has the ability to break through the space. If Zhu Zhuqing is really trapped, he will go to rescue her immediately.


    In this way, half a year later, everyone''s test has been completely passed, and everyone has got their own reward, and their strength has been enhanced a lot.


    Moreover, during this period, the soul power of all the people has also increased. With all kinds of awards from the Dragon God mainland, half a year later, the lowest soul power of all the people, Huowu, has reached level 76!


    As for Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, they broke through the soul power to level 80 and got the chance of God''s soul ring. After some efforts, they each successfully won a 200000 year old soul ring!


    At this point, four of the eight have become soul fighters, and the speed of strength improvement is amazing! I''m afraid there is no other place that can have such a speed of strength improvement.


    On this day, they plan to leave the Dragon God Island for a while. When Qi Ling''s strength becomes stronger, they will come back again to complete the remaining challenges.


    When they returned to Douluo again, they went to the island of Poseidon when they left. Qi Ling also looked forward to it and thought, "I don''t know that I haven''t seen Xiao San during this period. How is his ninth test of Poseidon going?"


    At this time, on the sea god Island, Tang San was in the sea god temple, trying to pull out the sea god Trident. Although there was no help from Ning Rongrong, Tang San relied on his willpower to pull out the sea god Trident from the stone.


    In fact, this is just like torya pulling out the sword in the stone. The test of strength is only a part of it. More importantly, it is a kind of recognition! Tang San can successfully pull out this artifact only if the trident of Poseidon is approved. Otherwise, if it is the real weight of the trident of Poseidon, Tang San can''t pull it out anyway.


    When Tang San pulled out the trident of Poseidon, he was lying on the ground in vain. Looking at the trident of Poseidon in his hand, he felt very happy in his heart!


    I finally pulled out the trident of Poseidon, which undoubtedly shows that I have been recognized by Poseidon, and only need to pass the test behind, I can get the power of Poseidon!


    At that time, he can help big brother, and only by playing that kind of degree, Tang San can be regarded as having enough strength.


    After all, Qi Ling''s enemies are all people of xueqinghe''s level. Let alone Tang San, he is still a soul fighter now. Even if he becomes a title fighter, he can play a very small role.


    If you have the power of Poseidon, you will have the qualification to fight side by side with Qi Ling, at least not to delay! Posisi, on the other side, is also full of emotion when he watches Tang San pull out the trident of Poseidon, which shows that Tang San has indeed been recognized by Poseidon, and his mission of worshiping Poseidon island has finally been hopefully completed. At this moment, posisi''s face suddenly changed, and a sense of joy appeared. She said to Tang San, "it''s a coincidence that it can''t be a book. Tang San, look who''s back!" Tang San immediately turned his head, but he saw Qi Ling come in slowly from the outside, with a satisfied smile on his face and said: "Yo, Xiao San, long time no see! It seems that you finally pulled out the trident of Poseidon. It''s not easy, it''s not easy. "¡° Brother, are you back? " When Tang San saw Qi Ling, he was very happy, but he forgot that he had exhausted all his strength just now in order to pull out the trident of Poseidon. At this time, he staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, Qi Ling had a quick eye and a quick hand. He picked up Tang San, and then, as he said it, he reached out to pick up the trident of Poseidon: "really, you boy, you have become like this. Don''t force yourself! Come on, I''ll take it for you. Have a good rest. "¡° Brother, I can''t do it. This sea god Trident, only I can... "Tang Sanzheng wanted to tell Qi Ling what posisi had just said to himself. This sea god trident can only be used by people who have been approved by the sea god. If it falls into other people''s hands, it will become a heavy weapon, which can''t be used and can''t even be lifted. But as soon as Tang San wanted to speak, he saw a scene that shocked him so much that he couldn''t close his mouth! Qi Ling raised the trident of Poseidon with one hand, then easily carried it to his shoulder and said to Tang San, "hmm? Xiao San, you just said, "what''s wrong with this thing?"

 Chapter 764

    Not only Tang San, but also posisi was shocked and speechless at this time. You know, the trident of Poseidon weighs 180000 kg. Even he had to do his best to lift it. It was impossible to be as easy as Qi Ling.


    What''s more, even if he can lift it, it''s because he got permission from Poseidon. But Qi Ling, when did he get approval from Poseidon?


    Looking at the two people''s gaping appearance, Qi Ling also doubts: "what''s the matter with you, what''s the surprise? Is it this Trident? Don''t be so stingy, Xiao San. I won''t rob you. Take it for yourself. "


    "No, brother, I don''t mean that. If you are interested, just take it. But don''t you feel heavy?" Tang San asked.


    "Heavy?" Qi Ling took a look at the sea god Trident in his hand and said, "Oh, you don''t say it''s OK. It''s really heavy. It''s amazing that the sea god temple didn''t collapse."


    Posisi said: "the sea god temple is protected by the sea god, so it will not be crushed by the sea god holy things, but Qi Ling, you..."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s rare to see such a weapon. Xiao San, lend me a hand!" Qi Ling said, waving the sea god Trident in front of the sea god hall. In the wind, he played the sea god Trident like a dragon, which made them even more surprised.


    In the process of waving, Qi Ling uses the Dragon changing body method that he just mastered. It seems that man and halberd are combined into one, which is extremely smooth. It seems that this weapon is made for Qi Ling.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s natural and unrestrained posture, Tang San could not help but say to posisi beside him: "big worship, although I don''t know whether it''s appropriate to say so, but I don''t think my eldest brother is the real heir to the throne of Poseidon?"


    Posisi sighed helplessly and said, "Don San, you have to believe that you are the successor chosen by the Lord Poseidon. What you have done up to now also proves that you are worthy of this position."


    "It''s just that your elder brother, Qi Ling, can''t judge by common sense. I''m afraid he will be able to inherit any deity."


    After a set of playing, Qi Ling inserted the trident of Poseidon to the ground quite happily, and said to Xiao San with a smile: "yes, good weapon, Xiao San, you can be regarded as a handy weapon. If you use your Poseidon power to urge it, you should be able to give full play to its strength."


    He was rather reluctant to return the Trident to Tang San. Qi Ling also felt strange. He used this weapon more skillfully. When he used it for the first time, he seemed to be self-taught.


    Of course, it''s not because of the particularity of Haishen Trident. Qi Ling felt it. It seems that it''s just because of the type of its weapons, which is consistent with his own character. Is it suitable for his own weapons, long handled weapons?


    After Tang San took the trident of Poseidon, he asked, "by the way, brother, since you have come back, have you passed the Dragon God examination?"


    Qi Ling quite regretfully said: "no, not yet. I only passed the three tests in front of me. I''m not qualified to accept the content in the back."


    Tang San was surprised and said, "what? Brother, it''s too exaggerated. If you can''t accept it, the assessment is too difficult. "


    "Well, it''s true, but it''s OK. When I get enough strength, I can continue to start Dragon God assessment¡° Qi Ling said.


    The eighth test of Tang San''s Poseidon is to upgrade his martial spirit to the realm of nine soul rings, that is, to achieve the cultivation of Title Douluo. Of course, because Tang San is a twin martial spirit, he must upgrade his two martial spirits to the realm of nine rings.


    After pulling out the trident of Poseidon, Tang San has already won the approval of Poseidon and is free to enter and leave the island. For this day, he has been waiting for a long time.


    "In this case, let''s go back to Tiandou empire." Qi Ling then said, "so many years did not go back, do not know what everyone has become."


    Later, Tang San and Qi Ling left the sea god temple together and walked toward the bottom of the sea god mountain. The others were already waiting for them there.


    After seeing Tang San''s trident, Ma Hongjun immediately said with envy: "Wow! Xiao San, is this the artifact that belongs to you? That''s cool! Can you lend me a trick? "


    Tang San said helplessly: "yes, fat man, as long as you can lift the weight of 18000 kilograms like big brother, you can take this Poseidon Trident."


    "Well, one hundred and eight thousand jin, this..." Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, "forget it. I just remembered that I''m not used to weapons, ha ha..."


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "the artifact has spirit. Except for its owner, no one else can use it. Now Xiao San has not become a God. Otherwise, the Trident is not a matter of weight, but it can''t be used by others at all."


    "In fact, it''s not just the trident of the sea god. All the artifacts have their own souls. They won''t listen to people other than their own masters. Toria, show us your sword of oath."


    "Yes, Lord Qiling." Torya came up to Qi Ling. Then she stretched out her hands and put on a gesture of holding the sword with both hands, but there was nothing in her hands. Then, a little bit of light gradually converged into toria''s hands, and then formed a sword shape. Finally, the simple oath sword appeared in toria''s hands out of thin air. When people saw this scene, they were all surprised. Although the soul master could also summon his own soul out of thin air, torya''s sword was obviously not her soul¡° Fat man, you don''t want to try the power of the artifact. Just try to see if you can hold the oath sword. " Qi Ling said, "don''t worry. On the contrary of Haishen Trident, the oath sword is a very light sword. Its weight is almost zero."¡° Well? Is that right? " Listen to Qi Ling say so, Ma Hongjun immediately heart up, "torya big beauty, hee hee, you this sword, borrow me to use it." Toria hands the sword to Ma Hongjun. As Qi Ling said, the weight of the sword is almost equal to none. Holding it in the hand is even like a feather, which makes people feel very surprised. After all, even a wooden sword can''t be so light that it doesn''t look like the weight of a real object. Holding the oath sword in his hand, Ma Hongjun waved it up and down. He was worried and said, "eh? Strange, this sword is so light, how to use it? Can this thing really fight? " Weapons, of course, are not as light as possible. As Ma Hongjun said, they can''t be used to fight at all¡° More than that, fat man, try to use this sword... To chop Xiao Ao! " Qi Ling said with a smile¡° Well? Why, elder Qi, I, I am a good citizen, a big good citizen, why cut me down? " Oskarton was surprised. It''s an artifact. If you cut it on yourself, how good would it be?

 Chapter 765

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ao. It''ll be OK." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you really have something, I will not only save you, but also give you an artifact!"


    As soon as Oscar heard Qi Ling''s words, he suddenly seemed to be bleeding like a chicken. He pointed to his chest and said, "come on, fat man, chop here! With all your strength, I''m going to kill you! "


    "Well, then I really did it?" Ma Hongjun hesitates. Although Qi Ling has already said this, Ma Hongjun is still afraid of his carelessness. What if he cuts the Oscar in half.


    Under Qi Ling''s repeated promises, Ma Hongjun summoned up courage and used three points of strength to chop Oscar''s chest!


    When the sword of oath hit Oscar''s chest, a strange feeling came from the sword, which made Ma Hongjun exclaim: "eh? So, what''s going on? "


    It''s like hitting a ball of air. There''s no real feeling at all! It even makes people feel that what they are holding is not a sword, but a feather.


    Oscar also closed his eyes tightly after the sword was waved down, with an impassioned manner. After Ma Hongjun finished cutting, he still closed his eyes and said, "is it finished? Fat man, do it quickly, don''t torture me


    "I, i... I''m done with it?" Ma Hongjun said helplessly.


    "What? Is that all? " Oskarton opened his eyes when he saw the sword cut on his body, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "What''s the matter with you, fat man? Didn''t I make you work hard?" Oscar said angrily, "with boss Qi here, are you afraid to chop me to death? Come on, it''s about my artifact! Come on, cut it here


    This time, Ma Hongjun used seven points of strength, but still the same as just now, there is no way to cause any damage to Oscar, even if he used ten points of strength again, the result is the same.


    Oscar can also see that Ma Hongjun has done his best. He can''t help but look at his chest and say to himself, "have I become invulnerable before I know it?"


    "You want to be beautiful!" Qi Ling said with a helpless smile, "it''s not your problem, it''s the fat man''s problem. This sword doesn''t recognize the fat man''s qualification, so he can''t play the power of this sword. He can''t even use it as an ordinary sword."


    "Torya, you can show them that this sword is worthy of the name of artifact."


    So torya took the oath sword from Ma Hongjun''s hand, and after the oath sword returned to her hand, a golden light suddenly bloomed from the restriction sword, glowing with different brilliance.


    Then, torya raised the sword of oath to his chest, and the blade pointed to the sky. Then, the whole person''s momentum continued to rise, reaching a very terrible state.


    All of a sudden, the golden light rose from the oath sword, which was as high as 100 meters. It looked like the oath sword had become a general one, which shocked people.


    After that, torya held the oath sword high above her head and waved it into the sea. After the golden light of the sword touched the water, the huge power immediately separated the water from the other side, forming a wave of hundreds of meters high and exposing the bottom of the sea.


    The power of a sword is so strong that everyone is shocked again. Ma Hongjun is even more surprised to see his hands. Is this sword really the sword he just held in his hands?


    Qi Ling could not help but feel very satisfied when he looked at toria''s high spirited appearance, that is, if toria could shout "curry stick" when he was wielding his sword, it would be more right.


    "How''s it going? Now you believe it. Is it an artifact? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "this is just the initial power of the oath sword, and toria is far from being able to give full play to its power."


    "Isn''t that all?" Ma Hongjun can''t help but be shocked to say, "this, this is also too exaggerated?"


    Torya also said at this time: "there are 13 seals on the sword of oath. Whenever I can lift one seal, I can exert its stronger power."


    "Then, toria, how many seals have you lifted now?" Oscar asked.


    Toria was ashamed to say: "now, I only lift the first seal of it. As Lord Qiling said, it''s far from mastering it completely."


    People can not help but speechless, just lift the first seal, there is such amazing power! If all the thirteen seals were lifted, what a shocking artifact it would be.


    They began to compare the trident of Poseidon with the sword of oath. It was also an artifact. Which one was stronger? Or, to put it another way, can torya, who holds the artifact, defeat Tang San?


    Only Qi Ling knows that toria can''t win Tang San. Even if there is a gap between them, Tang San is much better than toria in terms of comprehensive strength.


    In addition to Qi Ling, there is only one person who can win Tang San steadily. That is Zhu Zhuqing. Even Yu Tianyi can''t beat Tang San as a control department. In fact, it''s also very important for Zhu Zhuqing to gain benefits from the Dragon God mainland, and to upgrade her overall strength to a higher level. Even for Tang San, who clearly controlled herself, there was no obstacle at all¡° Well, we''ll have another night off here today, and we''ll be ready to start tomorrow morning. " Qi Ling said to the crowd, "so if there are any unfinished things on the island, let''s finish them today." After being separated from the others, Qi Ling went back to the sea temple again. There, in addition to posisi, there was another person, posisi''s best friend, Longnu. Because Qi Ling did not know when he would return to the Dragon God land again, it was meaningless for her to stay there, so she went back to Haishen island with Qi Ling¡° Master, I won''t go back with you this time. " The Dragon girl took posisi''s hand, so long time no see, two people naturally have a lot of words to say, "anyway, I can''t intervene in your business here, otherwise, I will be punished by heaven."¡° Also, when you get the next Soul Ring and meet the conditions to open the assessment, you can come back to Haishen island again. I''m waiting for you here. " Qi Ling was not surprised, and said, "well, in this case, you can wait for my good news. I don''t think you need to wait too long."

 Chapter 766

    On this night, Qi Ling sat alone on the top of a mountain on Haishen Island, enjoying the starry sky. I don''t know if it''s because it''s in the sea, so the feeling of watching the stars here is also very refreshing.


    After a little while, Qi Ling, who was looking at the stars, suddenly laughed and said to himself, "you''re here. If you don''t come again, I''ll go back to sleep."


    As Qi Ling''s voice fell, a figure came out of the dark. The first thing that came into people''s eyes was a pair of long white legs. Although the legs were really beautiful, what was more surprising was that it was its owner, the sea witch, one of the guardians of the pillar.


    After she appeared, she came directly to Qi Ling and said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect that Qi Ling would really listen to my little girl''s request and wait for me here in the middle of the night?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "you try your best to send me a message during the day and let me wait for you here. Surely you have your own reasons? I''m the most curious person. Come on, what can I do for you? "


    The sea demon girl did Qi Ling''s side, stretching her beautiful legs, and said to Qi Ling: "hee hee, Qi Ling, you see, my legs look good, right? This is a very rare treasure for us mermaids. After all, we usually have only one fish tail. "


    "Well, it does look good." Qi Ling also stares at the legs of the sea demon girl and says, "I don''t think it''s enough. Your fishtail is also pretty. That''s your unique charm."


    "Hee hee, thank you for your praise." The sea devil said with a smile, "before you say my request, Qi Ling, can you please listen to me play a song first?"


    "Well, it''s a pleasure." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Then, the sea demon girl directly summoned her own soul. The black magic flute rose horizontally on her chest. Then, the ninth Soul Ring on her body spread out with circles of black waves.


    What the sea witch is about to play is her strongest ninth soul skill, Zhenhai divine comedy. It''s a huge attack. However, the sea witch''s precise control of it is enough to control its range around Qi Ling and herself, and even the sound won''t leak out.


    This song of Zhenhai God is a spiritual attack. Although the sea monster itself will be in a very fragile state and need a period of preparation time when it is performed, once it is performed, it will have quite amazing power, even enough to repel the sea beasts.


    However, under the attack of such spiritual power, Qi Ling did not feel the slightest pressure. Instead, he looked appreciative, because if the soul power in the Zhenhai God music was removed, it would also be a very beautiful music.


    After playing a piece of music, Qi Ling could not help but clap his hands and praise it sincerely: "it sounds good. No wonder it is said that mermaid is the most outstanding musician in the sea. Even the attack is such a wonderful piece of music. It really deserves its reputation."


    The sea witch looked at the attack of her Zhenhai Shenqu, as if she didn''t feel Qi Ling at all. She couldn''t help feeling discouraged. Although it undoubtedly showed that Qi Ling was extremely powerful, and she was more confident that she wanted to get rid of him, she still felt a sense of frustration.


    "Qi Ling, did you not respond to my Zhenhai Shenqu just now?" The sea demon girl can''t help but ask, "this is my ninth soul skill, alas, it doesn''t put any pressure on you?"


    Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "this... Is not afraid to attack you. I''ll give you an example to show you."


    "Your song of zhenhaishenqu should be a mental attack, right? You should also know how strong the spiritual power of heduro posisi is. Will this song of yours have any effect on her? "


    The sea demon girl shook her head and said, "of course not. How can we compare the spirit of Lord posisi?"


    "Well, I''m better than her now." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s great." The sea demon girl then said with a smile, "in this case, Qi Ling, you may be able to do it!"


    "Let''s get down to business, Qiling. I want to ask you something! This matter is very important to me. Please do help me The sea demon girl a face sincerely says to Qi Ling.


    But Qi Ling then sat upright and said, "Hello, sea devil lady, I want to ask you to pay attention to one thing. Do you think I''m a person who will accept as long as the beauty asks me?"


    "Well? Isn''t it? " Said the sea witch in surprise.


    "Cough, of course not!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''m a very principled person. I''m not a good person who can help anyone! Besides, we are not even relatives. Why should I help you? "


    The sea devil pursed her lips and said, "Alas? Really not? Even if I''m a beautiful woman and so cute, can''t I? "


    "No! What''s your condition? I''m not your suitor. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "there are so many beauties in the world. Can I have a good life?"


    The sea demon girl thought about it, and then said, "if I can come up with the conditions that make you excited, can you promise me?" Qi Ling is indifferent to say: "let me heart condition?"? Miss sea devil, I''m not bragging. In this world, there are really not many conditions that can make my heart beat! You don''t want to ask, who is the richest man in the world The sea demon girl laughed and said, "of course it''s not money. Money is of no use at this stage. My condition is people! "¡° People? " Qi Ling picks her eyebrows and looks up and down at the sea demon girl. It has to be said that she is really an excellent beauty. She has a kind of exotic style and the special charm of mermaid. No matter where she is, she is a first-class beauty. But even if their peach blossom luck has been very strong, it is not enough to let people throw in their arms, right? What does she want and what does she want¡° Ah, Qi Ling, don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about myself! " At this time, the sea devil continued to say, "hee hee, after all, the person I''m talking about is the one who will make you move more than me!"¡° oh There are people who are more exciting than you? " Qi Ling couldn''t help picking an eyebrow and said, "who is it?"¡° Really, can''t you guess that? I think the conditions are not bad. There is only one person who can be more fascinating than me on the island of Poseidon The sea devil said with a smile, "it''s Lord posisi! How about this condition? Can you accept it? "

 Chapter 767

    Qi Ling listened to the words of the sea demon, can''t help but also be surprised, because he didn''t expect that the sea demon would use posisi as an exchange.


    What on earth does she want to do? Is she such a careerist under her beautiful appearance? Otherwise, as the guardians of the pillar, shouldn''t they protect posisi?


    Qi Ling frowned and asked, "what do you mean, sea witch? May I tell you, I hate the most is the treacherous villain, such a person, I will definitely not cooperate with her, if you are such a person, I don''t mind, now for the sea god island root out hidden danger


    Speaking, a strong momentum spread out from Qi Ling''s body, straight to the sea witch. The sea demon girl just felt as if there was a dragon sitting in front of her. She was holding her neck with her claws, making herself almost unable to breathe.


    "No, it''s not. Qiling, listen to me. I do it for the good of Lord posisi!" Under this amazing momentum, the sea witch quickly begged for mercy. After all, Qi Ling, even posisi, can''t fight against his momentum, let alone the sea witch.


    Hearing what the sea witch said, Qi Ling relaxed a little and withdrew his momentum, but a faint sense of killing still locked the sea witch, making her feel as if a sharp dagger was aimed at her heart.


    "In that case, you''d better explain to me what you mean." Qi Ling said.


    The sea demon girl looks at Qi Ling. Until now, he finds out that this man is not as close and easygoing as he has always been. If he feels threatened, he can turn into a devil at any time.


    "Qiling, I said I was for Lord posisi. It''s true." "I know you like Lord posisi, don''t you? I''ve guessed it since you came back last time! "


    "Cough, get down to business!" Qi Ling said with some embarrassment.


    "Since you like Lord posisi, Qiling, surely you want Lord posisi to be happy? Poseidon island can''t be without a big sacrifice, but as long as Lord posisi is still a big sacrifice one day, then she can''t be happy one day! " Said the sea witch.


    "Why? Is it not posisi''s choice to be a great sacrifice? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    The sea devil said, "yes or no! It''s true that Lord posisi has never complained about becoming a great sacrifice. But in fact, it''s not the great sacrifice that Lord posisi volunteered to become, but the one chosen by the God of the sea. "


    "After that, the high priesthood of Poseidon island became not only a duty of the Lord posisi, but also a kind of bondage to her. She bound her everything firmly here. She did not own all the things that belonged to human beings."


    "And why? Is it necessary to give up the normal feelings of being a human being for the worship of Haishen island? I don''t think Poseidon should be such a God? " Qi Ling frowned.


    "It wasn''t Poseidon who bound Lord Poseidon, it was Lord Poseidon who bound himself." The sea devil said, "because she is too strict with herself, and she takes all the responsibilities that she shouldn''t have taken. That''s why she does it."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "is that right? So it is. It is really a very sad thing. So what do you mean about saving her? "


    The sea witch said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Lord posisi is not so hard to give up the position of great sacrifice. It''s just that there is no more suitable person, so she can''t take off the burden. Lord posisi is a man who has no desire for power at all. "


    "Because of this, as long as there are people who can inherit the great worship, Lord posisi will be free from it!"


    Qi Ling looked at the sea demon girl and said strangely: "then, you won''t say that you are the one who can serve as a great worshipper, right?"


    "Oh, Qi Ling, you are so smart that you can guess what I mean at once!" The sea devil said happily, "however, I''m not so arrogant that I think I can compare with Lord posisi! The gap between me and adults is as deep as a trench in the deep sea. "


    "What can you do to make up the gap?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    And the sea devil said with a smile: "this is what I want to ask you to do! In the forbidden area of our Mermaid clan, there is a special artifact belonging to our clan! As long as I have this artifact, I will not only get a great chance, but also make the mermaid family prosperous again. "


    "But it''s not a simple thing to get this artifact. Even if I''m the most outstanding member of the mermaid clan, I can''t succeed at all. I can only succeed if I find a strong enough helper."


    "Oh? Right? Is it really so difficult that even the title of Douluo is helpless, so we have to find a helper? " Chilling asked, "in that case, why didn''t you ask posisi to help you?"


    "Lord posisi, as a great sacrifice, can''t leave Haishen island for half a step." "So, I can only look for other suitable people, but I haven''t found anyone strong enough and willing to help me until I met you," said the sea witch¡° Qiling, please help me, OK? It''s also for the happiness of Lord posisi. You can''t just sit back and watch, can you? " And Qi Ling thought carefully, how to think is not quite right, this feeling benefits are taken away by the sea demon girl, he did not seem to get any substantial benefits ah¡° No, to be honest, I don''t believe you very much. " Qi Ling said frankly, "no matter what your purpose is, you want to be the great sacrifice of Poseidon Island, right? In this way, you have no way to assure me that you have no selfishness. "¡° Well, what are you going to do? I don''t have any evidence to make you believe me Said the sea witch¡° Don''t bother. I have a very simple way Qi Ling then said, "don''t you want me to help you get the artifact of your Mermaid clan? As long as you do one thing, I can trust you. "¡° What''s the matter? " Asked the sea witch. So Qi Ling stretched out his right index finger and crossed it with his left fingernail, exuding a little blood: "as long as you drink a drop of my blood, I will naturally believe you! Those who drink my blood will not betray me. " Qi Ling''s blood, of course, is not a simple blood. In addition to being a first-class healing saint, it is also the "magic blood" transformed by the blood devil! As long as people drink Qi Ling''s blood, they will automatically feel good for Qi Ling. What''s more, they can''t betray Qi Ling and form a kind of spiritual restraint. Although I don''t know if this effect is useful for Mermaid, since the blood devil once boasted about the effect of the blood devil, Qi Ling believed that he would do well once.

 Chapter 768

    The sea demon girl looks at Qi Ling''s fingers. Since Qi Ling can say such words, at least it shows that his blood has some magical effect. Maybe Qi Ling can know whether he has cheated him or not.


    And the sea demon girl thinks that what she says is the truth, so what is there to be afraid of? And it''s just a drop of blood. Even if it''s effective, where can it be magical?


    So the sea demon girl happily agreed: "OK, but it''s just a drop of your blood. I''ll drink it! If it''s not enough, I can tell you in advance that as a special race in the sea, our resistance to drugs can be compared with that of whales! "


    Hearing this, Qi Ling could not help but put down his heart, because what the blood devil said at the beginning was that "only a drop of blood is needed, and even a whale has to listen to Qi Ling''s words."!


    So the sea demon girl grabbed Qi Ling''s hand, put his index finger in her mouth and sucked it carefully. Her soft tongue made Qi Ling feel comfortable.


    "OK, OK, OK." Qi Ling quickly took back his hand and said, "OK, in that case, I''ll believe you."


    "To accompany you to get that Mermaid artifact, you should go to your Mermaid territory, right? In that case, when shall we start? "


    The sea devil said, "of course, the sooner the better. Let''s start tomorrow morning."


    So wait until tomorrow morning, when Qi Ling and Tang San meet, Qi Ling said to everyone: "Xiao San, I suddenly remember that I still have some things to do here. You should take everyone back first. After I finish the work here, I will naturally go after you."


    "What''s the matter, brother? Do you need our help¡° Tang San inquired, "otherwise, we''d better wait for you to finish your work before we start¡°


    "No, I don''t know how long I''m going to do this. When I''m done, it''s faster to go after you." Qi Ling said, "and, Xiao San, it''s not my brother who''s attacking you. You can''t help me now."


    Indeed, I''m afraid posisi''s level is needed to help what the sea witch said. Tang San and others are no doubt a little worse.


    So Tang San took all the people out to sea first. After parting with them, Qi Ling came to the coast on the other side of Haishen Island, where the sea witch was waiting for Qi Ling.


    "As one of the pillar guardians of Poseidon Island, shouldn''t you and can''t leave this Poseidon island?" Qi Ling can''t help asking curiously, "why can you go back to your territory freely?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, Qi Ling." The sea witch said with pride, "because we Mermaid are special! At that time, our ancestors, who accompanied the sea god to fight in all directions, were one of his most reliable friends. "


    "Because of this, our descendants of mermaid clan have some privileges. One of them is that they don''t need to abide by these rules on Poseidon Island, and they can go in and out freely at any time."


    "Well? And that kind of thing? " Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "doesn''t that mean that even if you become a great sacrifice, you don''t need to abide by the rules here. You can go out whenever you want?"


    "It''s like this!" The sea demon said, "in the final analysis, these rules here are to prove our piety to the God of the sea, and we Mermaid people don''t need to prove them any more. Of course, we don''t need these rules."


    "Well, it is." Qi Ling listened, but could not help thinking, why is the Dragon God more great, but no believers?


    But then Qi Ling also understood that Dragon God was different from sea god. He was born as a beast God, and many things happened in the divine world, so there would be no believers.


    I''m afraid that the believers of the Dragon God, like the Dragon Valley, are isolated from the world, or they are the people who secretly believe in the Dragon God. I''m afraid that those who openly believe in the Dragon God have long been eliminated.


    Yes, from the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling learned that the faith is so cruel. It seems that the God of the divine world is very afraid of the Dragon God''s recovery. Even his followers will mercilessly suppress him.


    Qi Ling believes that the entry conditions of the Dragon God Island are so harsh that it must be entered by the Dragon Girl with a tie, in order to prevent the people in the divine world from damaging it. After all, it is the throne of the Dragon God that will be inherited there!


    At the same time, a faint worry also appeared in Qi Ling''s mind. His identity was not hidden. It was not surprising that he might be known by the gods of the divine world.


    At that time, I don''t know what the gods will do. Maybe they will go down to earth to solve themselves. Maybe, at that time, can they have enough power to solve these gods?


    It''s true that I can say that I am invincible in the world now, but compared with God, I am still invincible. After all, God is also hierarchical. The novices who have just become gods may not be much different from the extreme fighting, but the gods who have become gods for a long time are absolutely terrifying.


    "Well, we have to be stronger." Qi Ling couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not enough to be invincible in this world. I want to be invincible in the whole universe, in the whole plane and in the whole space!"


    "Wow, what are you talking about?" The sea demon girl hears the words that Qi Ling says at this time, can''t help but surprised way, "you this guy, isn''t it strong enough now?"? Who are you going to fight against? Is it to be with the whole world? "¡° Ha ha, I told you, you don''t understand. " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m invincible in the world. Who are my enemies¡° Hum! Talk big The sea demon girl said, but from Qi Ling''s attitude, she felt that Qi Ling was very serious. At this time, Qi Ling and the sea witch, one changed into the form of a mermaid, and the other changed into the form of a dragon, are advancing rapidly in the sea. As she swam forward, she was very surprised. Mermaid is one of the fastest races in the sea. Even the sea spirit beast is rare. Their huge and beautiful fishtail is not only good-looking. But at this time, the sea witch has used her full speed to move forward, while Qi Ling on one side seems to be still very relaxed, as if to take care of her own speed, so she deliberately slowed down. Thinking of this, the sea witch can''t help getting angry. As a resident in the sea, she can''t even swim faster than Qi Ling. Isn''t she too defeated¡° Hum, I''m so angry The sea devil said in a feminine voice, "you guys, are you here to fight me? Is there anything else in the world you can''t do? "¡° Yes Qi Ling said with a smile, "having a baby, I will not."

 Chapter 769

    "You need to be able to have a ghost!" "No matter, you swim so fast, I''m tired! Why don''t you take me forward! "


    Then, regardless of whether Qi Ling agreed or not, the sea demon girl rode on Qi Ling''s back and stroked Qi Ling''s Dragon scales excitedly, saying happily: "Wow! It''s the first time I''ve ever ridden on someone else! How powerful. Is this the legendary dragon scale? How comfortable to feel


    "Hey, don''t move. If you want to ride, just sit down!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "sit down, I want to speed up! You just need to direct the direction! "


    The sea demon girl didn''t agree at first. No matter how fast you can get there, but after Qi Lingmeng''s acceleration, the sea demon girl was almost thrown down by Qi Ling and had to hold Qi Ling''s body tightly.


    It''s a long way from Haishen island to Mermaid territory. Even at the speed of mermaid people, it takes a full week to get there. But sitting on Qi Ling''s back, it took them only one day and one night to get there.


    "Wow, Qi Ling, I really doubt that you are a sea spirit beast." Looking at the familiar scene around her, the sea demon girl said with emotion, "even if it''s the ghost shark, you can''t go at full speed all day. Won''t you be tired?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I have the best endurance. I can accompany you all day with such amount of exercise." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, now that this place is close to Mermaid territory, it''s up to you to show me the way. I don''t want to have any more dog blood plots that are misunderstood by people who enter the territory by mistake."


    "Oh, no, no, we Mermaid people are very hospitable and won''t do that." "Said the sea witch," besides, I know all the patrols in charge of patrolling in the territory. They won''t... eh? It''s strange. Why, the patrol team didn''t patrol here today? "


    Qi Ling also frowned and said: "although I don''t want to crow mouth, I smell the faint smell of blood in the sea! And I can tell that the smell of blood doesn''t come from the same individual. There''s probably something wrong here. "


    Hearing this, the sea demon girl said anxiously: "how can this happen? Are those guys coming again? These haunted people


    "Qi Ling, let''s go in quickly. I''m afraid it will be too late if it''s too late!"


    Now that he had come here, no matter what happened, Qi Ling naturally had to go in and have a look, so he changed into a human figure again and said, "let''s go, but you have to tell me first, who is going to trouble you."


    "Qi Ling, perhaps you have heard some bad rumors about our Mermaid clan on the sea?" The sea witch said, "in the legend of some places, we enchant people with our own songs, then drag them to the bottom of the sea and eat their flesh and blood!"


    "Well, I''ve heard about it." Qi Ling said, "some legends say that you mermaids are angels in the sea and will save the sailors who fall into the water, while others say that you are enchanting demons and the most evil creatures in the sea."


    "They''re right." The sea witch said, "it''s just that the people who do those bad things are not us, but a race very close to us: the sea demon race!"


    "The sirens? What race is this? What does it have to do with you? " Qi Ling doubts a way.


    "They are a race very close to us. They are also human beings and fishtails. However, the sirens are cunning and cruel by nature. They even feed on human flesh and blood, so they are cursed by the sea!"


    "Contrary to the fact that we mermaids are diverse and beautiful, most of the sirens are ugly, which is not in line with human aesthetics. Because of this, the sirens have always regarded us as their enemies, and have been looking for opportunities to destroy us."


    "Wait a minute, if the appearance of the sirens is so ugly, how can they charm the people at sea and drag them into the sea?" Qi Ling doubts a way, "always can''t they specially select those who are hungry and unscrupulous to start?"? That''s too much of a taste. "


    "No, Qi Ling, they rely on their own songs!" "The sea witch said," and we can inspire the song is different, the sea demon family song can charm people, let them regard themselves as peerless beauty, so that they can smoothly lead them to the sea


    "Human beings with weak spiritual power, even soul masters, can''t resist the songs of these sea monsters. Moreover, because they often feed on soul masters, they are stronger than us in strength."


    Hearing this, Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning. No matter how strong the law of the jungle is, after all, he is still a human. Such a race that preys on human beings still makes him feel unhappy.


    "In this case, these sirens have always regarded you as a thorn in the flesh. Their strength is stronger than you, and their character is so cruel. Why did one of them not attack you, but wait until now?"


    "It''s very simple. We mermaids used to be the companions of the sea god, so we also got the blessing and help of the sea god." The sea witch said, "in the temple of our Mermaid territory, there is a guard array!"


    "As long as this array is activated, it will form a protective shield with a diameter of 10 kilometers to protect the mermaid territory, and no one can invade it! This is also the biggest reliance of our Mermaid family. "¡° But I don''t see any protective cover around here? And there''s no energy wave like that Qi Ling said, "your Dharma guard array has not been activated at all, has it?"¡° Yes, this is also my strange place. There is something wrong in the territory. Why is the guardian array not activated? " The sea demon girl said, "there must be something else happening, Qi Ling. Let''s hurry up!" In the temple of the mermaid territory, a strange scene is happening. The head of the mermaid clan, that is, the father of the sea demon girl, Hegel, is spitting blood at this time. He is trampled on by a man and can''t move. The man with his feet on Hegel, to be exact, should be a human like creature. He has ears like fins, hair like seaweed, eyes like frogs, mouth like carp. He is not so much a human as a patchwork monster. Needless to say, this guy is of course what the sea demon said, and his origin is more special, because he is the head of the sea demon.

 Chapter 770

    "Hahaha, Hagel, I didn''t expect you to have today!" The siren patriarch looked at the bottom of his feet and said, it seems that he wants to report the hatred of many years.


    Naturally, Hegel felt extremely humiliated when he was trampled on by others, but there were many black ropes on his body, which tied him up firmly and could not move.


    "Siren, what did you do? How could you invade here? Why didn''t our guard array be turned on? " Hagel said with difficulty.


    In fact, Hegel was not surprised by the fact that the sirens would attack, because they had a long feud with Mermaid, and their attacks were not once or twice.


    But what really puzzled Hegel was why the mermaid''s guard array was not activated this time? It''s clear that everything is still done according to the original method. Why does it fail?


    "Hey, you''re not stupid. You know there''s something wrong with the guard array¡° The sea demon clan leader said with a smile, "you said that when you cast the Dharma, you didn''t look carefully. Even the core of the array is not there. Can this array still be useful¡°


    The sea demon clan leader said, and took out a bead that kept emitting blue light from his body. You can feel it, but this little bead contains amazing energy.


    Looking at the bead in the hand of the siren patriarch, Hegel suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "impossible! I have clearly confirmed before that the core is still in the eyes of the array. How can it be with you? "


    "Ha ha ha, just now I said that you are not stupid. Why are you confused again?" The siren patriarch said, "you have confirmed that the core is still there, but have you confirmed that the core is true or false?"


    "What are you talking about?" said Hagel? Is that a fake? "


    "Yes, that''s it. I really have that in my hands." The siren patriarch said, "it''s just to let you not be on guard ahead of time. That''s why we have to work so hard to prepare a vacation for you!"


    "It''s impossible! In this temple, only the mermaid people can come in. How did you change it? " Hegel said incredulously.


    "You''re right. Only you mermaids can enter this temple. We sea monsters can''t enter it." The siren patriarch said with a smile, "but to solve this problem, it''s also very simple: we just need to find one person from the fish tribe, isn''t it?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Hegel''s eyes widened. This view of the siren clan leader only represents one possibility, that is, there are traitors in the mermaid clan.


    "Hey, hey, do you think it''s incredible? How could some Mermaid give up their glory and join our dirty and ugly sirens The siren patriarch laughs, "yes, normally no Mermaid would want to do that."


    "But, after seeing that adult, after seeing what absolute power is, you will know that all this is meaningless! Your glory is so shallow and small


    "I''m not interested in any kind of adult or power you''re talking about!" Hegel said with a gloomy face, "I just want to know who actually betrayed the glory of our family and was willing to fall into the company of people like you!"


    "Hey, don''t worry, you''ll see him soon!" The siren patriarch said with a smile, "Hafez, come in! Let''s see who gave us the chance


    With the voice of the siren patriarch falling, a handsome Mermaid came in from outside the temple. But at this time, his face was not a trace of glory, but just full of a humble flattery.


    "My Lord, you see what you are saying. I should thank you." Haifeisi said to the siren patriarch, "Hey, if you didn''t have a large number of adults and forgive my ignorance, how could I join you and see the greatness of that adult?"


    The siren patriarch said with satisfaction: "well, it''s not bad. Your ideological awareness is in place! If we go on like this, we will certainly be appreciated by the adults when we reach the goal designated by the adults! "


    "Haifeisi! It''s you At this time, Hegel also said bitterly, "why, why are you! I treat you as my own son. Why do you betray mermaid


    But haifeisi just seemed to see Hegel and said with disdain: "hum, patriarch Hegel, it''s not that you are bad to me, it''s just that what I want, you can''t give me!"


    "Indeed, I once envied Hai Wei''er''s talent, and even felt that the person who was qualified to go to Haishen island should be me!" But now I know how stupid I was


    "Compared with that adult, even Poseidon is just a weak and incompetent person! Such a Poseidon is not the existence I yearn for at all! Patriarch Hegel, you''d better give up the small sense of honor as soon as possible and join us in the glorious world


    Hegel said bitterly: "Hafez, you are squinted by the devil! Even the God of the sea dare to blaspheme. It''s a heinous crime! If you have time to mend your ways, I''ll ask the Lord Poseidon to forgive you for your sins! "


    "Hahaha, patriarch Hegel, you pedantic and stupid old man, still believe in the sea god''s way!" Haifei Si laughs a way, "even if it is a sea god, it is just a relatively strong existence, so what''s the point? When I get the appreciation of adults, I can also become a god! I can be such a great being! Isn''t that much greater than what you said? "¡° You''re freaked out, Hafez! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Hegel said, "are you worthy of these people here?"¡° Hum, it seems that we can''t reach a common will. What a pity, patriarch Hegel Haifeisi seems to be very sorry to say, "in this case, although it''s a pity, I have to give up persuading you."¡° When I succeed in the future, you will know that I am right! At that time, you will know that mermaid''s first talent is not Hai Wei''er, but me! Haifeisi One side of the sea demon clan leader also timely clapped his hands and said: "then I''d like to propose congratulations to you, haifeisi, so young and promising, in the future, it will be in the history of the mermaid clan, leaving a heavy ink! Ha ha. "¡° Thank you, siren Haifeisi modest way, in the eyes of the proud but how also can''t cover up, "we''d better quickly carry on our plan, lest extraneous, make that adult unhappy."

 Chapter 771

    As soon as Hegel heard this, he immediately said, "what do you want to do, Hafez? This is the temple of mermaid people. You can''t be presumptuous! "


    "Oh, Lord Hegel, don''t worry, our goal is very simple, there is only one!" Haifeisi said with a smile, "that''s the artifact you hide under the temple, the heart of the sea!"


    "What?! Haifeisi, Haiyao, you are really here for the heart of the sea Hegel said angrily, "I won''t let you succeed. The heart of the sea is the most important treasure of the mermaid. Even if you fight for my life, I will never let you take it away!"


    "Hey, heiger, it''s up to you! Is there anything else you can do in your present state? " Haifeisi complacently said, "well, my Lord, we''d better go and get the heart of the sea."


    "Oh, no hurry, Hafez." At this time, the siren clan leader suddenly stopped haifeisi, looked at him with an evil smile, and said, "anyway, all the people here have been controlled by us. Are you afraid they will turn the world upside down?"


    "There''s one more thing we want to do before we go to get the heart of the sea! That''s you. Prove your loyalty! Otherwise, it''s easy to make the adult unhappy. "


    "Ah? Then, siren, how can I prove my loyalty? " He Feisi doubts a way.


    "Hee hee, it''s also very simple. If you want us to believe that there must be a registration certificate, right?" The siren patriarch said with a smile, "you see, there are so many Mermaid people here. They should be your old acquaintances, right? Come on, find any one, kill him, and you''ll pass the test! "


    "What, what? Siren, do you want me to kill them Haifeisi was surprised. "I don''t think it''s necessary, is it? My loyalty can''t be tested at all. I''m absolutely loyal to you


    And the sea demon clan leader''s face, at this time, was cold, sneered: "hum, Haifei Si, don''t talk nonsense with me, either you choose one to kill, or you are the one to be killed! Do it


    Under the pressure of the siren clan leader, the surrounding sirens cheered one after another, urging haifeisi to kill the mermaid people on the scene! They like to watch such a good play of cannibalism.


    Haifeisi was forced by the sea demons. One by one, he had seen the people around him and wanted to find a mermaid who was not very familiar with him. But as Hegel said, haifeisi was highly valued by him before, and he knew all the Mermaids here.


    Just when Hafez didn''t know what to do, Hegel suddenly said heavily, "let me do it! Hafez, if you really want to do something to your family, do it to me


    Hefeiston looked at Hegel in surprise. For the patriarch, he still had a little awe in his heart, which can also be said to be his last humanity. He could not do anything to attack Hegel.


    But after hearing this suggestion, the siren patriarch was very happy and said, "OK, hehe hehe, let haifeisi kill you, and then he can become the next Mermaid patriarch? In the future, he will take the mermaid tribe to take refuge with that adult, and he will be more respected by the adult! "


    "Come on, Hafez, it''s decided that it''s the old man. Do it now!" Said the siren patriarch, kicking Hegel in front of Hafez and looking at him excitedly.


    Hegel stood up slowly from the ground in front of Hafez. Although he is injured and tied by the rope, he can''t exert any strength, but the figure who bears all the responsibilities of the mermaid clan looks so tall and straight.


    "I, I..." haifeisi faces Hegel, but he can''t do it. After all, he is an orphan since childhood. For him, Hegel is just like his father.


    However, with the siren clan leader on the side, he enchanted haifeisi with the unique enchantment method of the siren clan, which made his eyes gradually lose their feelings. Now, in his heart, there is only one idea: kill Hegel and get the trust of the adult!


    "Patriarch Hegel, die!" Haifeisi pulled out a steel knife and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will lead the mermaid to a more brilliant future!"


    At this time, Hegel closed his eyes with pain, and felt as if he was dead. Betrayed by his respected subordinates, he was also deeply hit.


    Seeing this steel knife stabbing directly at Hegel''s chest, he was about to pierce his heart. The mermaid people on the scene roared angrily.


    But at this time, a burst of sound came, followed by a small granular object, hit the steel knife in haifeisi''s hand, with a clear sound, the steel knife actually broke.


    Then everyone''s attention was attracted by the little thing that kept dribbling on the ground and found that it was actually a shell. Under such impact, it was intact. It was incredible!


    At the same time, the sea demon patriarch suddenly changed his face, looked at the door of the mermaid temple, and yelled: "who! Pretend to be a ghost and come out


    "Well? Did I pretend to be a ghost? I seem to have come in aboveboard? " With the calm voice of Qi Ling, Qi Ling and the sea devil came in.


    "Dad! Are you ok? " At the sight of Hegel, the sea witch immediately cried out excitedly, "you wait, I''ll save you now!" And when Hegel heard his daughter''s voice, he said excitedly: "Wei''er, how did you come back? You go, these guys are not easy to deal with¡° Don''t be afraid, Dad, I''m strong now! And even if I can''t, I have a helper! " The sea demon girl said and looked at Qi Ling beside her. Before Hegel could speak any more, the siren patriarch stopped him and hummed coldly: "hum! Harvey? What a coincidence! It seems that today we can catch all of you mermaids! " Qi Ling said to the sea demon girl: "Hey, do you hear me? He''s going to catch you all. What should we do?" The sea demon girl said to the sea demon patriarch, "sea demon! Don''t be wild. You have the ability. You let my father go and I''ll fight you! "¡° Hehe, hehe, how can it be so simple? Haiwei''er, you''d better solve haifei''si first! " Said the siren, grabbing Hagel by the neck and saying, "come on! Hurry up, if you dare to let go of the water, I''ll kill the old man! " Although the sea demon girl was worried, she still looked at haifeisi and said coldly, "do it, haifeisi, don''t waste time."

 Chapter 772

    Haifeisi looked at the sea witch in front of her, that is, haiwei''er, and said: "Wei''er, do you really want to do something to me? You''d better join us and get the approval of adults with me, so that we can... "


    "Haifeisi, no matter what you do, I can forgive you if your father pleads for you." Haiwei''er said coldly, "but when you raise the knife and face your own people, you have only one identity for me! You are my enemy


    Looking at haiwei''er''s firm eyes, haifeisi knows that it''s useless to say anything else. What we have to do now is to take haiwei''er down first, and then make plans.


    Although haiwei''er is the title of Douluo, but now he is the strength of the soul Douluo, may not be the enemy of haiwei''er! As for the human around him, so young, where can he be so powerful? If you solve haiwei''er, you can solve him at any time.


    So heffith summoned his own soul, eight soul rings around his body, which was extraordinary. His martial spirit is a kind of sharp sword with long handle, and his attack power is not weak. As a soul master of strong attack department, he has always been famous among mermaids.


    Although haiwei''er is the title of the control department, her martial spirit, Magic Flute, for the same Mermaid clan, the attack effect is much worse, because they are naturally resistant to such sound wave attacks.


    "Does it matter, sea witch? Do you want me to help you? It''s free. " Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "No, the traitor of mermaid clan must be solved by me Hai Wei''er said, and then she said to Qi Ling, "anyway, you know my name, so don''t call me Wei''er, just call me Wei''er."


    Qi Ling just wanted to say, are we very familiar? See the sea Wei son already rushed out, to the sea fly Si launched a fierce attack, for a time unexpectedly let a person not clear, in the end who is the soul division of the strong attack department.


    Although they have a gap in soul power, their strength is almost the same considering all factors. This is also because Hai Wei''er has given up all her advantages to overcome the enemy''s strong points with her own short points, in order to solve the traitor Haifei Si by herself.


    Although haifeisi is also brave, when people have a debt in their heart, they will hesitate and lose their courage in the attack. So haifeisi is gradually suppressed by haiwei''er.


    Seeing that haifeisi is about to lose, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the sea demon clan leader. His own martial spirit, a trident weapon, already appeared in his hand! And then hide it behind you.


    For the sea demon clan, there has never been any idea of fairness. Once haifeisi can''t support it, the sea demon clan leader will immediately attack haiwei''er and let her die.


    Under the sound wave attack of haiweier, haifeisi only felt as if he had been involved in the layers of waves, unable to escape, unable to launch a counterattack, and could only be slaughtered.


    Finally, with a heavy blow from haiwei''er, the soul of haifei''si breaks from the middle, and the whole person also spits out blood and flies upside down. At this time, haiwei''er''s soul power is exhausted, and her face is pale and panting. It''s time for her to lose her power.


    What the siren clan leader is waiting for is this opportunity! He immediately sent out a strange cry, the whole person like a bullet to the sea Wei son shot, fight for a hit to take him.


    As for this call, it is not meaningless, but contains the spirit of their sea demon attack! Enough to make haiwei''er stagnate for half a second, unable to defend! And this time is enough for him to attack.


    Only this time, "Ding" is a crisp sound, a shell began to drip on the ground again. This time, it was the spirit of the sea demon clan leader that broke.


    Originally, Qi Ling broke a steel knife at random, and the sea monsters thought it was nothing. But now, with only one shell, he broke the spirit of the sea demon clan leader! What does that mean? It shows that the strength of the two people is not in the same line at all!


    When the soul of the sea demon was destroyed, the head of the sea demon clan was badly injured. He staggered back and was held by two sea demons. Then he stood firm, but he was seriously injured inside¡®


    Hai Wei''er looks at the situation in front of her and knows that Qi Ling saved her once. She looks at him gratefully, and then immediately goes to save her father.


    As for Qi Ling, he slowly stepped forward, looked at the sea demon patriarch in front of him and said, "well, it''s really ugly. How powerful is the magic that can make others recognize you as handsome and beautiful? It''s incredible. "


    "Well, you''ll soon know!" The siren clan leader gave a cold hum, threw away his two subordinates, and then opened his mouth to make a strange tone.


    As soon as the other sirens heard this voice, they immediately knew the interruption of the siren patriarch and began to echo him, singing in strange tones.


    This is the enchantment of the sea demon family. It achieves the hypnotic effect through strange vagueness. When many people sing in chorus, it will increase exponentially, which is quite terrible.


    But in terms of bewitching, mermaid clan is far from the opponents of the sea demons, and chorus like this is undoubtedly their strongest attack, in order to defeat Qi Ling!


    At this time, the siren clan leader has already seen clearly that the young man in front of him, where is the weak man, is a monster, strong to no side! If we can''t gather the strength of the whole family and knock him down, I''m afraid that it will still be ourselves. Listening to the chorus of the sea demons, haiwei''er can''t help changing her face. This kind of attack can''t be stopped by herself. Few people in the sea can resist it. Even the most powerful sea animals will be enchanted. What about Qi Ling? Although he can resist his own zhenhaishenqu, but in the face of this completely different enchantment of the sea demon, can Qi Ling still be safe¡° Well, it''s true. How good you are at enchanting people, I thought you sang so well. " Qi Ling shook his head and said with infinite regret, "what happened? That''s it? A group of people who can''t sing all the five tones can also be called singing The head of the sea demon clan looked at the sea demon song that his clan was proud of, but it had no influence on Qi Ling. At this time, he did not know what to do, because in the past, it had never happened. Could anyone resist the charm of the sea demon song¡° Really, let''s teach you what sound attack is Qi Ling says, the first Soul Ring on his body lights up, and the first soul skill that hasn''t been used for a long time is activated again¡° The first soul skill: jiuxiao Longyin

 Chapter 773

    If the sound has shape, then in the mermaid temple at this moment, the shape of the sound must be dragon!


    The majestic sound of the dragon''s chant spread all over the temple, directly destroying the chorus of the sea demons. This is the only sound left in the hall.


    All the sea monsters just feel as if they are facing a dragon, as if they are going to swallow themselves. The huge sense of oppression almost makes their mind collapse!


    Qi Ling''s soul skill has evolved from many previous adventures. His first soul skill is now a devastating blow to these weak enemies. It can even make them lose their fighting spirit and let them be slaughtered.


    The Dragon Spirit''s suppression of these weak people makes the sea demons seem to be severely attacked, but for all mermaids, it seems to be cured. They not only get rid of the sea demons'' songs, but also recover their will more soberly.


    The mermaids, who were suppressed by the sea monsters, were all free. But when they wanted to fight against their enemies, they found that they didn''t need to do it by themselves. The sea monsters were already shivering and couldn''t move.


    At this time, the head of the sea demon clan was also in despair. From Qi Ling''s body, he felt the invincible power. This powerful level, even he had only seen it in the adult''s body, was suffocating.


    If it''s just the power gap, it won''t make the siren clan leader feel so desperate. What makes Qi Ling really feel that he can''t produce a trace of resistance is his momentum, which is like the absolute majesty of the natural king and the submission of all things.


    "You, who are you?" The siren patriarch said, "how can a character like you appear here?"


    "Well? Why can''t a character like me appear here? I''ll go wherever I want. You can manage it. " Qi Ling said, "well, be honest. You ugly people will automatically stand aside for me! Don''t make me do it


    Under the threat of Qi Ling, the siren clan leader felt a great humiliation! He is the head of the sea demon clan, the leader of all the sea demons, and a powerful Title Douluo. If you ask me to stand aside, I will stand aside?


    "Patriarch, we..." the siren behind the siren patriarch asked anxiously, but it was not so much worried about the safety of the siren patriarch as worried about whether he would be affected.


    "Don''t move!" The sirens grow up and shout, "I''ll go myself!"


    Later, the siren clan leader took his clan members and walked to one side, then squatted down with his head in his hands, because they had heard that in the human world, if you want to live, you have to keep this posture.


    Qi Ling looked at the sea demons with satisfaction, and they knew each other well. In that case, he didn''t deal with them any more. Later, he handed them over to mermaid! It''s just that this may not be a better choice for the two ethnic groups who have always had a feud.


    Later, haiwei''er helps haige''er, the head of the mermaid clan, to Qi Ling. He was injured in the previous battle and has difficulty in moving, but he still insists on coming to thank Qi Ling in person.


    "My Lord, thank you very much for saving our family in danger! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would be in danger this time. " Hegel said to chilling.


    Indeed, as Hagar said, if only haiwei''er came back alone, she would not be the rival of the siren clan leader. As a result, she just sent vegetables. The siren clan had been preparing for this for a long time, but unfortunately she met Qiling.


    "Don''t mention it, patriarch Hegel. It''s just a little busy. It''s nothing." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Hegel had no choice but to smile, which seemed to be a little busy for Qi Ling! Because from the beginning to the end, it seems that Qi Ling just threw two shells, then yelled and solved all the problems here.


    For his own family, the crisis of extermination made Qi Ling dissolve so easily. This is the absolute suppression brought by strength! Even if Qi Ling doesn''t do anything and only goes there for one stop, the powerful momentum can solve many problems.


    Then, the Mermaids take the sea demons down, and when they are ready to take haifeisi with them, Qiling stops them.


    "Patriarch Hegel, don''t blame me for meddling. I don''t mind what you do to the sea demon. That''s your way of survival, but what are you going to do with this traitor?" Qi Ling said.


    "This..." Hagel hesitated, a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Hegel, Qiling already knew the answer, so he said, "if I''m right, you probably want to educate and reform, and then supervise and detain? With all due respect, patriarch Hegel, you can''t do this. "


    It is hard to imagine the stubbornness and stupidity of a man who is addicted to power after he has seen the power that he can surrender to. It is impossible for him to reflect on himself.


    "But, Lord Qiling, haifeisithe, he is our compatriot after all, I..." Hegel said with deep pain.


    "I know you people can''t do such a thing. In that case, how about I help you deal with it?" Qi Ling said, "give him to me. Don''t worry. I won''t take his life." Hearing what Qiling said, Hegel hesitated. At this time, haiwei''er said, "Dad, you can believe Qiling. Since he said he won''t kill Haifei, he won''t do it!" With the assurance of haiwei''er, Hegel finally put down his heart and said that Haifei gave it to Qiling: "in this case, I''ll give it to Qiling and leave it to you." When all the people in the temple leave, Hegel takes Qiling and haiwei''er to his room and asks about their intentions. After all, Hegel doesn''t think Haiwei suddenly came back to visit relatives when she was a child. For her own purpose, haiwei''er has nothing to hide. She directly tells her own purpose, and her purpose is the same as that of the siren clan leader, which is also for the artifact kept by the mermaid clan, the heart of the sea. After listening to the purpose of haiwei''er, Hegel couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look, brow locked, seems to be very hesitant¡° What''s the matter, father? Can''t I be recognized by the heart of the sea? " Hai Wei Er can''t help saying¡° No, Wei''er, it''s not like this. It''s better to say that if you can get the approval of artifact, it will be the thing I most want to see, and it will be the blessing of our whole family! " Said Hagel¡° But you have to know that the artifact has spirit, and only those who get its approval can become its master! If you want to get the approval of artifact, it''s dangerous, and you may even die at any time! In this way, do you have to persist? "

 Chapter 774

    After listening to Hegel''s words, haiwei''er did not hesitate at all and replied, "yes, father, I am willing to accept the test of artifact and challenge the qualification of having the heart of the sea!"


    "Well, in that case..." said Hegel, looking at Qi Ling and saying, "Qi Ling, are you the helper selected by Wei Er?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, this guy has to pull me here, and I can''t help it."


    "Mr. Qi Ling, from the strength you showed in saving our family before, it is undoubtedly very powerful! I have to admit that in my life, I have never seen anyone as powerful as you, not even Lord posisi, the great sacrifice of Poseidon island


    "However, you must not take the test of artifact lightly because of this, because if you don''t make complete preparations, even you will be in danger."


    Chillington was surprised and said, "really? Even myself is in danger? Is the heart of the sea such a difficult artifact? "


    In fact, Qi Ling himself was full, but he didn''t know he was hungry. All the artifacts he got were obtained from the Dragon God Island. It can be said that many difficulties have been removed by the Dragon God, so it can be so smooth.


    And even when torya got the oath sword, he just passed the test of the sword in the stone. There was no other danger at all, so Qi Ling took it lightly.


    But as a matter of fact, every artifact, as the most precious treasure between heaven and earth, is unique. At the same time, it is also something that needs to go through all kinds of difficulties and dangers to get. This is the heart of the sea.


    "Patriarch Hegel, don''t worry, I''m not a rash person. Since I promised Wei''er to help her to save the ocean, I''ll keep my promise and won''t take it lightly." Qi Ling said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll prepare to start the Holy Land and let you enter." Hegel said, "the entrance to the holy land is sealed by the sea god. If you want to open it, you need to worship for a day. Please live here today, Lord Qiling."


    The residence of the mermaid tribe is also in the sea. Qi Ling spent the night in the sea for the first time. Fortunately, as a dragon, he had no problem living in the water.


    In the evening, Qi Ling was warmly entertained by the mermaid people. The mermaid people''s food was plants on the sea floor. Qi Ling knew for the first time that there were so many kinds of plants on the sea floor.


    Another thing that makes Qi Ling more concerned about is that when he is eating, it seems that there are many Mermaid girls outside the door, looking at them all the time, which makes Qi Ling quite concerned.


    "Wei Er, what''s the matter? Why are they looking at me? Are Mermaid men so short of them? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering.


    Haiwei''er said with a smile: "hee hee, there is no shortage of men, but there is no shortage of men like you! Don''t you know, Qiling, you have become the hero of the whole Mermaid clan now! As long as you open your mouth, they can throw themselves in your arms at any time! "


    "Er..." Qi Ling couldn''t help hesitating. Most of the girls of mermaid clan were pretty good looking, which made people dizzy.


    It''s obvious that Qi Ling is not exaggerating enough. Finally, he refuses the idea and goes to the room arranged by Hegel to have a rest after having a meal.


    But after he entered his room, Qi Ling looked at Hai Wei''er and said: "what are you doing with me? Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep? "


    Haiwei''er said innocently: "room? Where do I have a room? I haven''t been back for a long time, so this room was originally prepared for me! Now that I''m occupied by Qi Ling, I''ll have to come and get together with you! "


    "Well? Are you going to sleep with me? " Qi Ling looked at Hai Wei''er and said with a smile, "you are not afraid. Am I afraid? Come on, if you have the ability, you can come up. "


    Qi Ling said, lying on the bed, and set up a person''s position beside him, obviously reserved for Hai Wei''er.


    Hai Wei''er didn''t expect that Qi Ling would deal with it like this. She was caught off guard. She clearly remembers that Qi Ling should give up the bed to herself? Why not play according to the routine?


    But even so, Hai Wei''er doesn''t want to admit defeat, but lies beside Qi Ling, and even she doesn''t feel unhappy, even in her own heart, she feels a little happy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Qi Ling. I didn''t come for those reasons." Haiwei''er said, "although I thank you very much for saving the mermaid clan, I haven''t reached the point where I intend to make a promise by example!"


    "So don''t move me! Never Haiwei''er said, "at most... I want you to move your hand. Don''t move anything else!"


    Qi Ling was amused and said, "what, just do it? Isn''t that mean? Let me move in other places, too? "


    "No, you can''t. don''t push an inch. Just do it. Don''t move anything else!" The sea Wei son blushes of say.


    "Well, well, let''s do it." Qi Ling smiles, but reaches out to Hai Wei''er''s body.


    "Hey, you''re a man. You said you were only allowed to do it?" The sea Wei son blushes of say, but didn''t show too much to refuse of meaning¡° That''s right. I did move my hand, didn''t I? You see, did I move anywhere else? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "you said yes, just do it, then I just do it!" Looking at the appearance of Hai Wei''er, Qi Ling can''t help but feel funny. No matter how stupid he is, he will never be so stupid that there is really a beautiful woman to send to the door, and he can''t help it. When Qi Ling''s big hand was raging, Hai Wei''er suddenly held down Qi Ling''s hand and said, "I... I''ll tell you first, Qi Ling! I just want to get the artifact smoothly, that is, I have to get trust and tacit understanding with the people I cooperate with, so I will promote the relationship with you! It''s not because of anything else¡° Well? Is it? Is it because of this? " Qi Ling can''t help laughing. Everyone can hear that Hai Wei''er is just making excuses. Otherwise, people like her can''t do it¡° Do you like me or do you want to get the artifact Qi Ling said with a smile, "or if there were no artifact, would you come here?"¡° Ha ha, let you not honest answer Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''ll give you another chance. If there is no artifact, will you come over?" " Yes The sea Wei son finishes saying this, desperately lowered a head, don''t let Qi Ling see oneself already completely shame red face.

 Chapter 775

    "Ha ha ha, you are honest." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, since you sent it yourself, you can''t blame others? Is there any reason why you don''t eat when the sheep comes into the tiger''s mouth? "


    But when Qi Ling was going to continue, Hai Wei''er stopped Qi Ling again and said, "Qi Ling, you can bully me as much as you want, but you can''t do the last step!"


    "I''ve heard Xiao Wu say that, but you''re going too far! I don''t want to be at my best on an important day like tomorrow Haiwei''er said, "and you, too, have a good rest today!"


    "Well? The question is, how can I have a good rest like this? " Qi Ling said helplessly, "you hook up people''s fire, but don''t let people vent fire, it''s not kind!"


    Hai Wei''er said with a sly smile: "ha ha, it just can''t work anyway! Qi Ling, Xiao Wu said, you respect women most. You won''t force women like this, will you


    Qi Ling is helpless. It seems that he pretends to be a gentleman too much, and it''s not a good thing. It''s not all about him.


    It seems that Hai Wei''er also feels that she is a little too much, so she turns around and says with a smile to Qi Ling, "well, I have an agreement with you. When the test is over, it''s up to you. How about that?"


    "That''s good, but what do you want me to do today?" Qi Ling looked at Hai Wei''er and said, "this is what you have done. You should be responsible."


    Haiwei''er blushes and doesn''t speak any more Div data SPM anchor id = "0.0.0. I16.418c46b5p7etka" > long night, very warm.


    The next day, haiwei''er is listless, but Qi Ling is in a good mood. It seems that she is not affected by the lack of rest at all. Haiwei''er can''t help but say: "Damn, why! Clearly you are bullying me, why, why you... "/ div > Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing:" ha ha, I said before, I can accompany you all day with the amount of exercise like this! And with my mental strength, I have no problem staying up all the time. "


    "Well, it''s not fair! What a great body Hai Wei''er said angrily, "come on, we''d better go and have a look. Is the gate of the holy land open?"


    When they find the mermaid patriarch Hegel again, the way he looks at them has obviously changed, because although haiwei''er and Qiling haven''t changed anything, the atmosphere between them has indeed changed.


    Later, they learned that the sacred place of mermaid was finally opened. Qi Ling and Hai Wei''er could go to the holy place to find the heart of the sea.


    "Wei Er, Qi Ling adult, finally I still want to remind you." Hegel said, "if it''s impossible, you must give up as soon as possible, because if you can''t get away, no one can save you."


    "Don''t worry, patriarch Hegel. We''ll be fine." Qi Ling said, "OK, let''s go!"


    After passing through a gate, Qi Ling and Hai Wei''er enter the sacred place of mermaid clan. Then, the gate is closed again behind them, separating the inside from the outside.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is such a place under the temple of mermaid! It''s a straight down passage, and the more it goes down, the more spacious it is, and you can''t see how deep it is.


    With the help of the weak light around them, they looked down as if they were facing the abyss. It was frightening and shocking. They had been greatly hit before they started.


    Even more serious, Qi Ling''s face sank down and said to Hai Wei''er: "it seems that the heart of the sea is really a little fierce! I can''t summon my soul now! "


    "What? How could that be Hai Wei''er has already tried to summon her own martial spirit, but she doesn''t respond at all.


    Although their soul power is still there, without their soul, their strength will be greatly affected, and they can only rely on the most primitive strength to move forward.


    In such a place that almost despises anything, Hai Wei''er holds Qi Ling''s hand tightly, as if he is his own life-saving straw! No way what happens, she is not willing to let go.


    Two people so hand in hand, slowly down, don''t know how long, Qi Ling suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Qiling? Have you found anything?" The sea Wei son can''t help but ask a way.


    "It looks like something''s coming to meet us." Qi Ling stared at the dark sea water and said, "there seems to be a kind of enchanted energy here. I can only look at it, but we are definitely targeted!"


    The sea Wei son then doubts of say: "but, I how what also didn''t feel?"? Where on earth is the enemy? "


    "It''s very close to us. Get ready. It''s going to attack!"


    Hai Wei''er is puzzled. She doesn''t feel anything. Where is the enemy?


    Can be in the sea Wei son so think of time, suddenly, Qi Ling a embrace sea Wei son, two people quickly think of the side to flash. Just as Qi Ling and Hai Wei''er flash away, a huge figure almost rubs their bodies and rushes past. Almost, Hai Wei''er feels as if he is about to be swallowed. And this can''t help but let the sea Wei Er feel panic, because it is such a big thing, has launched a fierce attack on himself, but he still didn''t feel it! It''s terrible¡° Qiling, what''s the matter? Why can''t I feel it? What on earth is that? " Haiwei''er asks in horror. Qi Ling said helplessly: "I don''t know, but I''m sure this guy really wants to kill us, and he also has the ability!"/ div£¾

 Chapter 776

    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Hai Wei''er was surprised and said: "kill us? I thought you were immortal. Qi Ling, is this guy really so powerful? "


    "Get rid of it, even if God is not immortal, I just have a way to resurrect. It''s not true that I can''t die!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "especially the suppression of me here is so serious. It''s hard to say whether I will die or not."


    "What is that, Qiling?" The sea Wei son can''t help but ask a way.


    "If you read it correctly, it should be a very special monster, called ghost shark." Qi Ling said, "you can''t feel it because it''s not a living creature. Just like its name, it''s a kind of existence similar to energy body, that is, ghost."


    "You, ghost!" It seems that girls are born with no resistance to this kind of thing. Haiwei''er immediately grasps Qi Ling and says nervously, "Qi Ling, is there really a ghost here?"


    "It''s true, but you don''t have to be so afraid¡° Qi Ling explained with a smile, "this kind of ghost shark is not a monster that can''t be killed or destroyed. It''s just immune to pure physical attack, but it can cause physical damage¡°


    "Such a rascal? Isn''t it that it can only beat us and we can''t beat it? " Hai Wei Er can''t help saying.


    "If this is a rogue, it''s really such a rogue." Qi Ling can''t help but say, "moreover, because the martial spirit can''t be used, so if you want to use the soul skill to deal with it, it''s impossible to achieve it. If you change the person, it may really be a dead end."


    "Well, Qiling, do you have any way to deal with it? I don''t want to feed sharks. " Haiwei''er said.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s really a dead end if we all talk about changing people. In other words, it''s bad luck to meet me." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Qi Ling''s nine turn real dragon formula is also a kind of power independent of soul power, which can play a role at this time.


    Compared with the original soul power in Qi Ling''s body, Qi Ling''s real dragon Qi is more powerful and powerful. However, Qi Ling has only practiced to the seventh level, because although Qi Ling has absorbed the eighth soul ring, as the basis of the nine turn real dragon formula, his real dragon body is still at the seventh level.


    It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to continue to practice, but now, he doesn''t know how to break through, because now for his body, pure pressure is not enough, so he must think of other ways.


    But even so, now the nine turn real dragon formula is enough. At least Qi Ling has the capital to fight against ghost shark.


    "But there''s one more thing we have to do to deal with it." "Qi Ling said," I have to first determine the location of this guy


    "Well? Can''t you even locate it? But, Qiling, can''t you see it? " Haiwei''er asked.


    "That won''t work. This guy''s breath is too hard to capture, and it''s almost completely integrated with the surrounding environment. When he doesn''t attack, it''s hard for me to even find his figure." Qi Ling said.


    "And in order to deal with it, I have to be very sure of its location, and I have to rely on your help."


    "My help? Me, what can I do? " Haiwei''er doesn''t understand.


    "It''s easy. Do what you''re good at." Qi Ling said with a smile, "sing!"


    "Singing?" Haiwei''er was stunned, but then understood, "you mean, do you plan to use sound waves to determine its location? But is that ok? Isn''t it without substance? Can sound be reflected back? "


    "It''s not the sound, it''s the energy in your song!" Qi Ling said, "don''t you have special power in the mermaid''s singing? This kind of power can have an effect on the ghost shark and expose its position to me. "


    Hai Wei''er said suspiciously: "well, in that case, I''ll have a try."


    Then, Hai Wei''er sang a beautiful song beside Qi Ling. As the most musical talent in the sea, listening to mermaid''s song city is undoubtedly a great enjoyment.


    At the same time, the reason why Qi Ling let Hai Wei''er sing is that besides determining the location of ghost shark, there are other reasons! Because the ghost shark is formed by energy, and in her singing, there is a strong energy, which is equal to directly attacking the ghost shark.


    This kind of attack may not cause direct damage to the ghost shark, but it can at least stimulate it, make it fidgety, and attack more frequently, so that Qi Ling can seize more opportunities.


    As Qi Ling thought, the ghost shark was infuriated by Hai Wei''er''s singing and swam around angrily, as if looking for a suitable attack opportunity.


    In such a state, even Qi Ling doesn''t need to rely on Hai Wei''er''s song to directly lock the ghost shark''s figure. Qi Ling can also give it a fatal blow when it shows its flaws.


    Finally, the ghost shark thinks that it has found the best chance and chooses to bypass Qi Ling and attack Hai Wei''er directly. This flaw, of course, was deliberately released by Qi Ling. He saw the attack route of the ghost shark. When the ghost shark came, a golden chain suddenly appeared between his hands, and the ghost shark tied it firmly. Suddenly trapped, ghost shark also know that he was cheated, this is the trap Qi Ling prepared for himself! So it desperately wanted to get rid of the rope in Qi Ling''s hand, but it couldn''t do anything at all. When Hai Wei''er saw this scene, she couldn''t help but stop singing. She was surprised: "Alas? Qiling, didn''t you say that this ghost shark has no entity? Why, then, can you catch it with a rope? "¡° You can see clearly what kind of rope I''m using. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "this is a real dragon chain formed by my real dragon Qi. It has a strong ability to restrain these monsters."¡° Although this guy is powerful, my real dragon spirit is just its nemesis! No, it should be said that I am the enemy of all heresies. "¡° Wow, it''s so powerful. Qiling, I feel that I admire you more and more. " Haiwei''er couldn''t help saying, "well, what should we do now? This guy is immune to physical attacks, so we should have nothing to do with him, right¡° Silly girl, since I can lock it, do you think I can''t solve it? " Qi Ling said, the real dragon chain in his hand emits a light golden light, actually directly around the ghost shark''s neck, and then begins to tighten. As Qi Ling''s own true Qi, the real dragon chain is just like the extension of Qi Ling''s body. No matter how it changes, it can do whatever it wants. Even like this, it can directly strangle the ghost shark. Feeling the chain around his neck, it''s really like death is about to take his name. Ghost shark can''t help but start more fierce resistance, but it doesn''t have any effect. Seeing that the real dragon''s chain was about to break the ghost shark''s head, Qi Ling suddenly stopped and loosened it a little, giving the ghost shark a chance to breathe¡° Let''s talk it over, man. " Qi Ling then said to the ghost shark with a smile, "I won''t kill you. How about you take us to the heart of the sea?"

 Chapter 777

    Qi Ling thought very clearly that since the heart of the sea god is such an important artifact, there must be more than the ghost shark. There must be various dangers waiting for them.


    Instead of rushing blindly, it''s better to find someone who can lead the way. Even Qi Ling hopes to avoid some dangers through this guy.


    Hearing that Qi Ling is talking about terms with ghost shark, Hai Wei''er is surprised. Why didn''t she think of that?


    To her surprise, the ghost shark said: "human! How dare you negotiate with me? If you don''t want to die, please let me go as soon as possible


    Ghost shark words just said general, but suddenly can''t go on, because Qi Ling once again tightened his real dragon chain, the ghost shark''s neck.


    "I think it''s you who didn''t get the picture right?" Qi Ling said, "now it''s your name. It''s in our hands. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, you''ll show me your airs, and I''ll really start!"


    "Do you understand now? In front of you, there are only two choices, one is to choose to lead us, so maybe I can spare your life, the other is to die! Do you understand? " Qi Ling said, "if you choose one, you will blink, otherwise, I will do it!"


    Then, Qi Ling slowly shrinks the real dragon chain in his hand, increasing the pressure on ghost Shark! But no matter how much pressure he put on it, this guy didn''t blink, which made Qi Ling wonder for a while.


    "Are the sharks here so devout? Would rather be killed than show us the way? " Qi Ling doubts a way, "this also too terrible, that I can really start!"


    Seeing the ghost shark strangled, it almost died, but it kept struggling. It seemed that it wanted to say something, but it didn''t blink, which made Qi Ling confused.


    And at this time, Hai Wei''er suddenly said: "Qi Ling, you say it has no entity, can it not blink?"


    "This..." chillington felt embarrassed for a while, as if, maybe, is that really the truth?


    "Well, let me put it another way." Qi Ling said, "if you agree, open your mouth, otherwise, I really want to start!"


    This time, the ghost shark did not hesitate, desperately opened his mouth to the maximum, trying to express his desire for survival.


    So Qi Ling loosened the ghost shark''s neck, but still kept a chain and continued to bind it. Under the guidance of the ghost shark, they continued to move forward.


    Along the way, ghost shark really led them to avoid a lot of mechanisms, which greatly reduced the difficulty of this line, and made Hai Wei''er very happy. She felt that she was not far away from the heart of the ocean.


    Then, under the guidance of ghost shark, they continued to move forward, but after another 100 meters, Qi Ling suddenly stopped and stopped there with a serious expression.


    "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? Why did you stop? " The sea Wei son sees Qi Ling to stop, don''t understand of ask a way, "do you have what discovery?"


    Qi Ling didn''t speak, but coldly looked at the ghost shark in front of him. It was supposed to be a expressionless ghost shark, but at this time it made people feel that it was clearly laughing.


    "You did it? Your purpose is to lead us here and then kill us with their hands? " Qi Ling asked coldly.


    Ghost shark sneered: "hum! You are smart. That''s right. This is my plan. The reason why I helped you just now is just to paralyze you! Now, die


    Hai Wei''er doubts: "Qi Ling, what happened? Why can''t I see anything? What are you talking about? "


    "It''s normal that you can''t see it. In fact, I didn''t find it until now." Qi Ling said, "unfortunately, at this distance, we have also been found."


    Seeing that Hai Wei''er still doesn''t know anything, Qi Ling helplessly reaches out his hand, and a light spot is formed in his hand. Then Qi Ling goes to the people in front of him, and the darkness in front of him is suddenly illuminated, revealing what Qi Ling said, which makes Hai Wei''er stare in shock.


    In front of them, tens of thousands of piranhas are waiting there quietly, staring at them. This horrible scene is almost suffocating.


    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that these piranhas are not ordinary piranhas. They are ghost piranhas without substance, just like ghost sharks!


    Seeing this scene, haiwei''er can''t help feeling numb. A ghost shark is so hard to deal with. There are tens of thousands of ghost piranhas here. How can we deal with it?


    Ghost shark obviously thinks so. Qi Ling and Hai Wei''er are absolutely dead in front of these ghost piranhas, so they say happily: "ha ha ha, what else can you do! Let''s die


    "In addition, these guys are not as easy to talk as I am. They are real ghosts. They don''t care about anyone. All existence has only one meaning in front of them: food!"


    "You mean, these guys, they eat everything?" Qi Ling asked¡° Yes, eat everything Ghost shark said with a smile, "people, fish, ghosts, aquatic plants, plants, animals... Everything is their food!"¡° What about the ghost shark? "¡° Eat, too Subconsciously finish saying this, ghost shark this just reaction come over, what did oneself say in the end, can''t help but panic extremely of see to Qi Ling, but discover the latter is smiling at oneself¡° No, don''t, don''t throw me to them. They really do it! They don''t have a sense of right and wrong! " The ghost shark begged for mercy¡° Isn''t that better? Let me see how terrible these guys are! " Qi Ling said and tied up the ghost shark, then threw it directly at the ghost piranhas. It turns out that the ghost shark didn''t lie. In less than half a quarter of an hour, it had no bones. It didn''t even leave a trace of existence. It didn''t even smell of blood because there was no entity. Tens of thousands of ghost piranhas, even the huge ghost shark, are not good enough for them. So after they chew the ghost shark clean, they look at Hai Wei''er and Qi Ling. She was staring at by tens of thousands of pairs of people without any feelings, only the most primitive appetite eyes. This huge fear, yes, Hai Wei''er''s legs were soft for a while, and the opportunity was untenable. And at this time, a hand full of strength, helped Hai Wei''er, and put her in his arms! Qi Ling firmly said to Hai Wei''er: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you."

 Chapter 778

    At this moment, clearly in the face of life-threatening crisis, can be Qi Ling a embrace, Hai Wei Er but feel like nothing terrible, this person, there must be a way to solve.


    "Just stay with me and do nothing." Qi Ling said, "it will be OK. Don''t worry."


    Later, Qi Ling slowly took out Xuanyuan sword from his infinite space. Although his spirit could not be used, Qi Ling had other dependence, such as sword skill.


    For these ghost piranhas, ordinary physical attacks do not have any effect. However, Xuanyuan sword in Qi Ling''s hand is not an ordinary sword. It is one of the most advanced artifact. The power contained in it is not immune to ghost piranhas at all.


    As the Xuanyuan sword is pulled out, the Xuanyuan sword realm also unfolds. Facing the ghost piranha, Qi Ling is not only not afraid, but also excited.


    But these ghost piranhas don''t care how powerful you are. In their eyes, there are only two kinds of things in the world: those that can eat and those that can''t bite.


    So in a moment, all of these ghost piranhas suddenly moved and rushed to Qi Ling! Even if there are tens of thousands of carp, if they charge together, they will be magnificent. What''s more, there are tens of thousands of ghost piranhas, which is just like the end of the world.


    But in the eyes of Hai Wei''er, she can''t see the existence of those terrible piranhas. At this moment, in her eyes, there is only the one handed sword standing in front of her.


    In Xuanyuan sword realm, when these ghost piranhas charged, they were all included in it. Then, facing tens of thousands of ghost piranhas, Qi Ling waved his sword. With only one move, he drew countless sword lights!


    Even with Qi Ling''s current strength, he still can''t give full play to the full power of this move. But even so, it''s enough to deal with the 10000 ghost piranhas.


    The scene of this scene can be said to be spectacular. At least haiwei''er can be sure that she will never forget this scene in her life.


    In front of Qi Ling, there are tens of thousands of ghost piranhas. Qi Ling holds his sword only with a random wave. In an instant, countless sword lights bury the ghost piranhas in front of him, and no fish can rush over.


    This kind of move beyond her understanding can only make her think it is a miracle! So when Qi Ling takes back Xuanyuan sword and looks at Hai Wei''er with a smile, Hai Wei''er is shocked and says: "Qi Ling, are you really a God?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m much better than God." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    After that, the two continued to move downward. Qi Ling could feel that they were not far away from the heart of the ocean, and they should arrive soon.


    Finally, when they reached the bottom of the sea again, they breathed a sigh, which at least showed that they were about to find the heart of the sea.


    "Ah! Qiling, look, there it is! There it is Hai Wei''er said, pointing to a direction to Qi Ling. Sure enough, there is a jewel platform with pearls, and there is a box on it, which should be the heart of the ocean.


    To see his goal finally appear, Hai Wei''er is naturally very excited, will not bear to swim toward the jewelry stage.


    But at this time, the bottom of the sea suddenly a position shaking, a violent shock occurred! Under the shock, Havil could hardly keep her balance, so she had to stop.


    Then, a stunning scene appeared. From the bottom of the sea, a huge stone man slowly stood up and stood in front of them.


    The stone man is more than 100 meters high. His whole body is made of stone, covered with seaweed and coral. It seems that he has existed for a long time.


    It seems that this stone giant is the last hurdle to guard the heart of the ocean. It can be put to the end. Obviously, this guy is absolutely hard to deal with.


    All of a sudden, the stone giant''s head lit up two red light spots, which seemed to be the existence of eyes. After seeing the situation in front of him, the stone giant immediately took a picture of haiwei''er with his huge palm.


    "Be careful!" Qi Ling rushed forward, blocked the stone giant''s attack with Xuanyuan sword, and rescued Hai Wei''er from its palm! Although its body is huge, but the action is incredibly flexible and fast, as if not affected by any resistance.


    Not only that, after Qi Ling took the stone giant''s move, he couldn''t help changing his face. Even though he was in the ocean, he was very confident in his own strength, but this guy was able to share his beauty with him, which was amazing.


    After putting Hai Wei''er in a safe place, Qi Ling immediately holds Xuanyuan sword and goes forward to fight with the stone giant. Then he finds that the stone giant doesn''t know what it''s made of. It''s incredibly hard! With the power of Xuanyuan sword, it can only cut shallow wounds, and can''t cause effective damage at all.


    Not only that, after Qi Ling''s sword move caused great damage to the stone giant, the missing part of this guy was gradually filled with countless pieces of gravel, and soon recovered as before.


    It can be said that this is the real sense of immortality! No matter how serious the injury is, it can heal itself. It''s hopeless. After another move of "18000 Swords", although the stone giant is full of scars, and even has affected its action, countless pieces of gravel on the bottom of the sea still quickly begin to repair its body. It will not take long to fight again. If it goes on like this, it''s endless. Qi Ling doesn''t know how it works. In case its energy can''t be used up, won''t he fight all his life¡° Wei''er, I''ll hold it here first. Go and get the heart of the sea as soon as possible Qi Ling said to Hai Wei''er. Now the stone giant is the only one standing between them and the heart of the ocean. Since he can''t solve this guy for a while, why don''t he just let haiwei''er take the heart of the ocean? As long as the heart of the sea is in hand, they can immediately leave the stone giant. No matter how fast it is, Qi Ling is confident that he will never be overtaken by it. So now the best way is to let Qi Ling drag the stone giant and let Hai Wei''er take the opportunity to win the heart of the sea. Sea Wei son obviously also thought of this, immediately over the stone giant, toward the heart of the sea to swim quickly. Stone giant found Haiwei son''s intention, immediately want to reach out to stop, but was stopped by Qi Ling sword, arm also drooped down again¡° I''m sorry, the road is closed. " Qi Ling stopped between stone giant and Hai Wei''er and said with a smile, "this time, it''s my turn to stop you."

 Chapter 779

    Stone giant is stopped by Qi Ling, unable to attack Hai Wei''er, which makes Hai Wei''er have the opportunity to take the heart of the sea.


    When haiwei''er came to the gem platform, she was quite excited to open the treasure box, revealing the heart of the ocean inside.


    It will be a heart-shaped blue gem, wearing a white metal chain. It looks like a necklace. It''s very beautiful.


    Haiwei''er reaches for the heart of the ocean. At the moment when her fingers touch this thing, an infinite surging force has swept her body and made her feel a shock from her soul.


    The greatness of the sea is immediately felt by haiwei''er at this time. This sense of vastness, no matter what existence is put in, will appear extremely small.


    People''s will, in fact, is not so strong. On the contrary, it can be said that it is very fragile. In the face of a much larger existence, people are easy to lose themselves or collapse easily.


    This is also the reason why Hafez was so easy to rebel before. After seeing the more terrible existence, he lost himself.


    At this moment, haiwei''er can clearly feel that compared with the heart of the sea, no, compared with the sea, she is too small, like a grain of sand on the bottom of the sea, which will not have any impact on the sea.


    If you want to bear the power of the sea, it''s like a boat in a storm. I''m afraid a random spray will destroy her boat and kill her.


    Unable to help, haiwei''er retracts her hand. The frightening feeling disappears immediately. The heart of the ocean is still there, but haiwei''er knows that the risk of acquiring it is huge and amazing.


    After seeing the vastness of the sea, it''s a great thing for haiwei''er to keep her will from collapsing. To accept this power, she needs more courage.


    If it was before, haiwei''er just wanted to become a big sacrifice of Haishen Island, in order to be closer to the people she yearned for, now, she undoubtedly has another reason.


    "Qi Ling, I don''t want to be far away from you. Even hugging has become a luxury." Haiwei''er thought in her heart, "at least, let me have enough power to follow you!"


    Then, Hai Wei''er made up her mind, summoned up her courage, reached out and picked up the heart of the sea, and then put it on her neck.


    In the moment when Hai Wei''er wears the heart of the sea on her neck, the stone giant, who was fighting against Qi Ling, suddenly stops his action. Then, like a statue, he doesn''t move.


    And Qi Ling at this time also ignore it, just look back in amazement, looked to the direction of Hai Wei''er, what happened there, let oneself care more.


    Just after Hai Wei''er wears the heart of Shanghai Ocean, with her as the center, a kind of sea blue field suddenly expands, covering the area within 200 meters.


    Qi Ling''s face sank when he looked at the field, because he could feel that there was a dangerous atmosphere in the field, which was even more palpitating than all the previous tests.


    This kind of feeling makes Qi Ling feel that Zi is not facing any tangible existence, but is facing the sea. Although he does have a strong power now, his manpower is limited in front of the sea after all.


    Even in the face of such existence, haiwei''er will have a sense of powerlessness, not to mention. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, haiwei''er, as a mermaid, is naturally protected by the sea, so at least she won''t let her will collapse, but she can''t bear such power.


    Without hesitation, Qi Ling rushed into the blue field immediately! No matter how dangerous it is, haiwei''er is still in it, so she can''t let her go. What''s more, in this kind of power, Qi Ling''s self-protection still has no problem.


    Has entered the field of blue, the feeling is more intense, in the face of such a vast sea, let people feel particularly small, so that people''s hearts gradually return to calm, can not stir up any waves.


    The longer you stay in this field, the more you will be affected by this force, which will gradually eliminate people''s feelings and become a merciless existence like the sea.


    So Qi Ling made a hard search in this field, and finally found Hai Wei''er floating in the water, as well as the necklace emitting faint blue light on her neck.


    "Wei''er, Wei''er! Wake up, what''s the matter with you? " Qi Ling comes to Hai Wei''er and says to her.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s voice, Hai Wei''er slowly opens her eyes. However, under the influence of the heart of the sea, there is no emotion in her eyes, as if she has been integrated with the sea.


    Seeing the appearance of Hai Wei''er, Qi Ling can''t help but feel surprised. It turns out that the most dangerous test of the heart of the sea is here! If it goes on like this, haiwei''er will eventually lose all her feelings and become one with the sea, and then disappear.


    "Wei''er, wake up, don''t be swallowed by the power of the sea!" Qi Ling pressed the shoulder of Hai Wei''er, anxiously said to her, "keep your heart, don''t let the sea devour your feelings, in that case, you will never come back!"


    Now, even if Qi Ling wants to take off Hai Wei''er''s necklace, he can''t do it. Let''s not say that the necklace has the protection of the ocean''s own strength, so he can''t take it off. If Qi Ling does this, Hai Wei''er will be lost in the heart of the ocean and will never be able to break free. Hai Wei''er heard Qi Ling''s voice, there was a little emotion wave in her eyes, and slowly said: "Qi Ling..." but before she finished, her weak emotion wave was suppressed by the vast ocean heart. In this case, even Qi Ling felt at a loss, because this is not a problem that can be solved by strength at all, but by Hai Wei''er''s own will! If she can keep rich emotions, then she can resist the will of the heart of the sea¡° Rich emotion, but how to do, can let Wei Er keep rich emotion? " Qi Ling thought for a moment, made up his mind, looked at Hai Wei''er''s mouth and said, "anyway, it''s not that I haven''t been kissing you, do you mind?" With that, Qi Ling directly kisses Hai Wei''er''s mouth, and embraces her body and makes a warm kiss. This is Qi Ling''s own solution. After all, in such a state, Qi Ling can''t think of any hotter feelings than love. Let Qi Ling feel gratified is that he did it really effective! Hai Wei''er feels Qi Ling''s lips and can''t help opening her eyes. After seeing Qi Ling''s face, her eyes are full of emotion again, and her hands embrace Qi Ling''s neck to respond to Qi Ling''s feelings.

 Chapter 780

    In this way, Qi Ling kept the last trace of clarity of Hai Wei''er, not lost in the power of the sea, but even so, it was still not enough/ The heart of the sea is still swallowing haiwei''er''s feelings, making her a merciless thing like the sea. If haiwei''er can survive, she will be recognized by the heart of the sea. If she can''t survive, everything will be over for a long time/ It doesn''t work like this. It seems that if you want to wake up Wei''er, you need to give her more stimulation Qi Ling said, looking at Hai Wei''er''s body and comforting himself, "this... I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. I''m trying to save you!"/ Well, Qiling, what''s wrong with you and me At this time, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qi Ling and said, "I, I seem to be falling asleep, help me..." / div > "don''t worry, Wei''er, I won''t let you sleep with me." Qi Ling then said, "but in order to keep you awake, I can only use some special methods. You should be prepared psychologically."/ Div > "what, what?" When Hai Wei''er heard that, even in this state, she could not help feeling a blush on her face. "I, I''m not ready yet..." / div > "there''s nothing to be prepared. Time doesn''t wait! All right, Vera, get ready, I''m going to do it Qi Ling said/ Div > "ah, wait a minute, I''m not ready yet,... Ah, ha ha ha ha, Qi Ling, what are you doing? Come on, stop it Hai Wei''er suddenly laughs and says to Qi Ling/ "Div > Qi Ling continued, and naturally said:" ah? I''m tickling you. In this way, you can keep your will clear and not be engulfed by the heart of the sea/ What do you think otherwise/ "I, I thought..." Hai Wei''er blushed and became shy. But when she looked at Qi Ling again, she had a bad smile on her face. She immediately reflected that Qi Ling was teasing herself/ "Damn, you, don''t scratch, ha ha ha, I, I can''t do it!" Hai Wei''er says helplessly/ After all, no normal person can survive that long in this way. Maybe haiwei''er will go crazy in another way, so in the end, Qi Ling took the final measure/ Div > "this girl is really a fish. It''s too slippery to catch!" When he touched haiweier, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling/ Div > div data SPM anchor id = "0.0.0. I7.418c46b54hsabz" > then Qi Ling takes Hai Wei''er and puts her on the stone platform/ Div > the whole absorption process lasted for 12 hours. In this process, if it wasn''t for the protection of the heart of the sea and the special physical quality of haiwei''er as a mermaid, I''m afraid she would have been unable to support it/ Twelve hours later, haiwei''er''s heart of the sea around her neck is becoming more and more dim. Finally, it is all dim. It also means that haiwei''er has finally passed the test of the heart of the sea and won the recognition successfully/ When the test is finally over, the two of them have completed the final steps. Haiwei''er is still lying in Qi Ling''s arms. She still can''t believe that she really perseveres. In all senses, it''s a miracle/ div£¾

 Chapter 781

    The special field around them, after the heart of the ocean recognized haiwei''er, was taken back to the heart of the ocean. Now the heart of the ocean looks like an exquisite ornament.


    After that, they packed up and were ready to leave here. After all, the heart of the ocean had arrived, and it was meaningless to stay any longer.


    But before leaving, Hai Wei''er said to Qi Ling with a smile: "wait a minute, Qi Ling, I have one more thing to do! Although I have no way to mobilize the power of the heart of the sea, but it is not nothing


    Later, Hai Wei''er puts her hands on the heart of the ocean, and the heart of the ocean gradually emits blue light, and a special power comes out from above.


    Then, to Qi Ling''s surprise, the stone giant, who had been fighting with him, stood up from the bottom of the sea and came to the two men.


    Qi Ling can feel that it has no hostility. On the contrary, it is manipulated by others and will stand up again. Now, the only person who can do such a thing is Hai Wei''er.


    Under the control of haiwei''er, the stone giant suddenly turns into a blue light, and then disappears in the heart of the ocean in haiwei''er''s chest. It seems that with this thing, you can control it at will.


    "This is a giant, named Poseidon, who is the guardian of the heart of the sea." Hai Wei''er said, "as for its strength, Qi Ling, you just felt it! In the future, it will be my guard and protect me. "


    Qi Ling can''t help nodding, which is good news. After all, the stone giant who can fight with himself can explain a lot of things. What''s more important is that he hasn''t been killed by Qi Ling, which is even more difficult.


    After putting away the Poseidon Rex, they went to the exit when they came. I don''t know how long they had been in the sea. When they finally returned to the mermaid clan, they had a feeling of seeing the sun again.


    "Wei''er, Lord Qiling? Are you back? " When Hegel saw them again, he immediately said excitedly that as the head of the mermaid clan, he knew how dangerous it was there. It''s better for them to come back safely than anything else.


    "It''s back, and we''ve lived up to our expectations and brought back the heart of the sea." Qi Ling said with a smile, "now, Wei''er can be regarded as a goddess in the future, right? After all, you are also the holder of artifact. "


    "I don''t, I think, the title of witch is very good, enchanting, more importantly, it can hold your heart!" Hai Wei''er said with a smile.


    Haiwei''er''s acquisition of the sea god''s heart is a great news to be congratulated for the real mermaid, which not only represents haiwei''er''s powerful power, but also changes and prospers the mermaid''s clan.


    But if someone is happy, then someone will be angry! In some unknown place, a tall man sat on his chair and slowly asked his subordinates, "how''s it going? Have you got the heart of the sea


    Below him, a man knelt respectfully, his face turned pale, his whole body trembled, and he could hardly speak.


    "Back, back to the master, we, we didn''t succeed... The heart of the sea, was the first one." The man said, trembling.


    The man sitting on the chair listened to the news, but he didn''t have any reaction on his face. He just said, "Oh? You mean, you confidently told me the plan, prepared for almost a year''s surprise, and then failed? Do you know what that means? "


    Although there is no emotion fluctuation in what a man says, the more he does, the more afraid the man kneels on the ground, because it shows that the man is extremely angry at this time.


    "You don''t know what will happen to those who fail, do you?" The man continued, "you say, what should I do with you?"


    "Back to the master! Please give me another chance, I promise, next time will never make a mistake, absolutely let the master you satisfaction Said the man on his knees.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance, but you can get away with a capital crime, but you can''t get away with a living one! Your sin, use this hand to make up for it¡° Said the man.


    And just as his voice just fell, a light of knife flashed by and cut off an arm of the person in front of him. The blood donation was everywhere.


    The pain of the broken arm, you can imagine how painful, but the man clenched his teeth, dare not make a sound, even if he was about to faint, also dare not have any action.


    Because he knows that as long as he has any performance, his master''s next knife will definitely aim at his head.


    "Well, you can go down." The man said impatiently, "ask Pete to come here. I''ll ask him how things are going on."


    The man who lost an arm quickly went down with gratitude. Not long after, a tall and thin man came in, just what he said just now.


    "Great master, are you looking for me?" Pete came in, knelt down on one knee and said after a salute.


    At this time, the man slowly got to the seat, picked up a glass of red wine next to him and tasted it slowly. He didn''t care that blood donation had just fallen into the glass¡° Pete, what happened to what I asked you to do? Is it connected with the new fallen angel? " Said the man. Pete bowed his head and said honestly, "we have already had contact with him, but he is not interested in our sincerity. He even said..." what do you mean? " The man light asks a way, the tone can''t hear any emotion¡° He said, "the strength of us is not worth his attention, and we can''t help him at all." Pete said honestly. Who knows, after listening to Peter''s words, the man seems to have heard something funny, laughing: "ha ha ha, this guy really said that?"¡° It''s so funny, even if he''s a fallen angel, so what? No matter how good the talent is, it''s just a mortal. I''m a god¡° It seems that if you continue to deal with this matter, there will be no result. Well, let me go and meet him in person for a while. " Said the man¡° Yes, master Peter replied, but then he asked, "well, master, about Qi Ling..." "don''t worry about him. We haven''t had a direct conflict with him. There''s no need to provoke such an opponent." Said the man¡° However, it seems that the heart of the sea you want today was intercepted by him, which led to the destruction of the plan... "Peter said¡° Hum! I know. Sooner or later, I''ll take care of him, but not now. " The man said, "you go down first and get ready. First of all, we need to see the fallen angel and see if he can be used."

 Chapter 782

    After a short rest, Qiling and haiwei''er set out for the sea god island again. This time, haiwei''er gained the heart of the sea god and made great progress. Even after they went back, they could discuss with posisi and inherit her position of great worship.


    Haishen island has a long history, so it is impossible to have only one big sacrifice. When selecting the successor of each big sacrifice, we have to consider many factors before we can determine the candidate.


    Just like Xiao Wu and others before, they all reached the level of grading assessment when they took part in the test, which shows that they have the qualification of inheritance, but in the end they did not continue to take part in the test, so naturally they can''t count.


    As for haiwei''er, because she was born into the mermaid clan, she did not take part in the assessment at the beginning. She was a special candidate and directly served as the guardian of the pillar of Haishen island.


    After returning this time, if haiwei''er wants to inherit the position of great worship, she only needs to participate in one assessment. As long as she can reach the red level assessment, she can pass the test.


    For haiwei''er, who has won the heart of the sea, this should not be difficult. Even Qi Ling thinks that maybe haiwei''er can pass the test directly, because this artifact is not small in origin. It''s a treasure that even the sea god hasn''t got.


    "When you go back, will you make a request to Sisi?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. I''ve never changed my view that Lord posisi is the most suitable place for the worship of Poseidon island." Haiweier said, "so, the reason why I want to do this is to get a qualification to inherit the position of great worship first, and then when Lord posisi doesn''t want to continue to hold the position of great worship, he can look back."


    Qi Ling thought about the cableway: "is that right? It''s hard to imagine that people like Sisi would give up the position of great sacrifice for any reason? "


    "It''s not Lord posisi that she wants to give up, but there are circumstances that make it impossible for her to continue to take on this responsibility." Hai Wei''er said at this time.


    And Qi Ling hears Hai Wei''er say so, can''t help but say: "Oh? Do you know anything, Vera? Why did Sisi have to give up her position of great sacrifice? "


    "Hee hee, you are so smart. Guess for yourself!" Haiwei''er said with a smile.


    Qi Ling thought for a moment and said, "is it because of heehee hee her spirit of the sea god?"


    Hai Wei''er was surprised and said, "ah, Qi Ling, how do you know? You guessed it! That''s right. It''s because of Lord posisi, her soul! "


    "Originally, the soul of Lord posisi was prepared for the inheritance of the Poseidon. After all, there can''t be two Poseidons in this world at the same time! So when the successor of the sea god appears, after he passes the test of the sea god, the Lord posisi will sacrifice his soul, so as to achieve the throne of the successor of the sea god


    "Sacrifice to the soul of martial arts?! That, isn''t that to say, Xixi she... "Qi lingdun was shocked, the soul master lost his own soul, and there was only one end, that is to lose his life! Doesn''t that mean that Sisi needs to sacrifice himself in order to achieve the throne of Xiaosan?


    This nature can''t blame Tang San, can blame sea god only, Qi Ling can''t help but fiercely say: "hateful, this is exactly what God! How can I feel more than the blood devil! At least that guy didn''t attack his own people


    Haiwei''er said: "this is the cruelty of the succession of the throne. Qi Ling, you just haven''t experienced it, so you don''t know what you are going to experience."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "I don''t believe it! If so, what can be done to save Xi Xi? If we really have to sacrifice Sisi, then I can only say sorry to Xiao San. He can''t inherit this throne. "


    "Oh? Qiling, really? In order to save Lord posisi, will you let Tang San give up his divinity Hai Wei Er is surprised a way, "but, isn''t Tang San your younger brother?"


    "It''s just a shrine. I''ll help him find another one!" Qi Ling said with indifference, "but if Xiao San knew that his God''s throne was bought with human life, he would be upset. I can''t let him regret it."


    "You are really overbearing. It''s really your style." Haiwei''er said with a smile, "but you can rest assured that you don''t need your brother to give up his divinity, and you don''t need Lord posisi to lose his life. No one will get hurt. The conditions have already been met."


    "Oh? So you have a way to keep sissy from losing her life? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I have to do everything possible to get the heart of the sea?" Haiwei''er said with pride, "just for this time, you can save Lord posisi!"


    "The sacrifice of the Sea God requires the Lord posisi to sacrifice his own soul. At the same time, he needs a lot of strength to fill the vacancy of the power of the throne. That''s why he needs the sacrifice of extreme Torah." Haiwei''er said.


    "But the power contained in the heart of the sea is far beyond our imagination. Not only can it be insufficient, but more importantly, it will make up for the power lost by Lord posisi at the same time! The sea is so great. "


    Qi Ling said eagerly, "what about her martial spirit? Can it be preserved? "¡° Of course not. What is needed for the inheritance of Poseidon is Poseidon. It''s impossible for Lord posisi to keep his soul. " Haiwei''er said, "however, this power will stay in posisi''s body. If you get the chance in the future, it will make the adult recover his strength quickly."¡° I see. If you lose your martial spirit and become an ordinary person, that is to say, you need to give Xixi a new martial spirit, right Qi Ling said, "don''t worry about it. I''m familiar with it. Just give it to me."¡° Really? Then you must give Lord posisi a more powerful soul! " Hai Wei''er said happily, "Wow, Qi Ling, you are absolutely omnipotent! How wonderful¡° Of course. Did you find out? The only thing I won''t do is you can do it for me, too? " Qi Ling said with a smile¡° The only one you won''t? What is it? " The sea Wei son doubts a way. Qi Ling is close to Hai Wei Er''s ear and says to her: "have a baby!"¡° I hate it! I don''t want to have a baby! It hurts Haiwei''er blushed and said, "I don''t care about you! Now that you are bad, you will bully me! " When Qi Ling and Hai Wei''er return to Haishen Island, posisi sees them again and says to Hai Wei''er in surprise: "Wei''er, what''s the matter with you these days? Why has your soul power reached level 95? " When she was recognized by the heart of the sea, haiwei''er had already gained great benefits. She raised her soul power to level 95 at one stroke, broke through the boundary of super Douluo, and also became the highest level of soul power on the island of Poseidon. About the heart of the sea, haiwei''er did not hide from posisi, because she knew that posisi would not covet other people''s things. In her heart, there was never selfishness. Sure enough, after learning that haiwei''er has the heart of the sea, posisi only blesses haiwei''er and doesn''t even care too much about her. What''s the effect of haiwei''er''s heart of the sea.

 Chapter 783

    After that, Qi Ling left Haishen Island, ready to return to Tiandou empire. So, Qi Ling hasn''t returned to Tiandou empire for several years. I don''t know if there is any change in Tiandou empire.


    More importantly, these years are not only very important for Qi Ling and Tang San and others, but also for others!


    For example, what Qi Ling knows now is that qianrenxue is carrying on the inheritance of the angel''s throne, bibidong is carrying on the inheritance of the moon''s throne, Beina is carrying on the inheritance of the fighting God''s throne, Jianlan is carrying on the inheritance of the sword God''s throne, and Xiaoye is also carrying on the inheritance of some kind of God''s throne.


    In this way, plus Qi Ling and Tang San, seven of them have already started their own succession of deities. If all of them pass smoothly, then seven gods will be born. At that time, how can Qianxun disease play? Do you understand?


    Because of Qi Ling''s delay, when he went to catch up with the others, they had gone back to Longhua city one step ahead of him! When Qi Ling went back, everyone was already in a state of extraordinary joy.


    "Qiling, you''ve come back at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" President fland saw Qi Ling and said happily, "you, the Lord of the city, are not here all the time. We are very worried. You should do your duty well when you come back this time."


    "I''m sorry, Dean Flanders. I''m afraid we can''t stay long this time." Qi Ling said, "Xiao San needs to get his other soul rings. Everyone has their own things. I''m afraid we don''t have time to rest."


    "Well? You don''t have to worry, do you? How long have you been back Said Flander.


    "Studies should not be wasted in one day. Isn''t that what you used to teach us before?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "fortunately, Longhua has you to help us control, so that we can have the opportunity to move freely. Thank you very much, Dean frande!"


    This time, everyone did not ask for a rest, because they knew that they must redouble their efforts to achieve the results they wanted. You can rest, but your enemies will not.


    After returning to his own city Lord''s mansion, Qi Ling had not had a long rest before he met an unexpected person, Prince Xuexing of Tiandou Empire, who came to visit him specially.


    "Oh? Prince snow star? What a rare guest. I haven''t had a long rest. How can you know that I''m back? Isn''t it well informed? " Qi Ling can''t help saying.


    Snow star prince said: "Oh, Qi Ling, actually I came here specially to find you! I knew you would come back a few days ago after Tang San came back, so I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time


    "Oh? What''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry? " Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "Of course, there''s something important. I came back to you!" Snow star Prince anxiously said, "this is a matter of great urgency! Qi Ling, don''t delay, otherwise, I''m afraid it will shake the foundation of Tiandou empire! "


    "Oh? It is very serious. What''s going on? Is there a rebellion? Or has the court put pressure on you? " Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "None of them. If they were, it would be easy." Snow star prince can''t help but say, "Qi Ling, this is a thing that only you can do, it''s about Xue Ke!"


    "Xueke? Is something wrong with Xueke? " Qi Ling said with concern.


    "No, Xueke is very good, but recently, there have been several pursuers for her!" Snow star prince said.


    "The pursuer?" Qi Ling frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, but Xueke has reached the age of marriage, but there has never been a definite statement about her marriage, so that many imperial princes think they have a chance!" Snow star prince said.


    "Well, what''s Xueke''s attitude?" Qi Ling can''t help asking. After all, Xueke is the most important person in this matter.


    "Xueke has always said that she has a place to belong to, but it''s been several years, and there hasn''t been a man around Xueke. How can people believe that?" Snow star prince can''t help saying, "so even if snow Ke has been saying so, these people just don''t believe it."


    "So now, in order to quell this riot, we have to let Qiling show you once in person." Snow star prince said, "as long as you appear, those clowns will naturally disperse."


    "Well? Prince Xuexing, how do you know that the child Xueke likes mine? " Qi Ling asked.


    Snow star Prince is proud way: "ah, Qi Ling, I''m also snow Ke''s uncle, don''t even his niece think what, don''t understand?"? These childe brothers can''t get in touch with Xueke, so naturally they don''t know, but I know. Xueke recites your name dozens of times every day! "


    Qi Ling felt proud, but also a little ashamed. Indeed, he seemed to have not seen Xueke for a long time. No wonder these people even forgot their existence.


    Xueke is the present Queen of Tiandou empire. She is as beautiful as a flower. She was born in a beautiful country. It can be said that if she can marry her, a man will have everything in his life!


    It''s no wonder that no matter what difficulties they face, they will not shrink back. This temptation is too big! In this case, it''s time for Qi Ling to come out and warn these people¡° Well, Prince snow star, when do you think it''s appropriate for me to show up? " Qi Ling can''t help asking¡° The day after tomorrow, Tiandou empire will hold a National Day dinner to invite people from all walks of life, and Xueke will also appear. " Snow star prince said, "as the most important dinner of the Empire in a year, those childe brothers will also appear."¡° The day after tomorrow? I see Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, I''ll come out then." After that, Prince Xuexing left Longhua city. Before he left, he specially told Qiling, "Qiling, you must come. Although I believe that Xueke is a child, I don''t know if those little beasts will use any dirty means."¡° After all, as long as they succeed, they will reach the sky step by step. At this time, they will not care about the consequences! "¡° Don''t worry, Prince snow star. I won''t be late. " Qi Ling said, "you can leave first, and then I will arrive." After Prince Xuexing left, Qi Ling gave an account in Longhua city and went to Tiandou city. Before going to the banquet, Qi Ling still needed to see someone.

 Chapter 784

    In the Yuexuan of Tiandou City, Tang Yuehua was surprised to see Qi Ling suddenly. The young man''s temperament has made him completely unable to see through. He has never seen such a special person in his life.


    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter? Is it difficult to do it? " Seeing that Tang Yuehua was in a daze, Qi Ling could not help saying, "is it so unreliable that I want to rely on the assault to master the noble etiquette?"


    Tang Yuehua returned to her senses at this time. After thinking for a moment, she said to Qi Ling, "no, Qi Ling, it''s just that you don''t have to do this at all! Although I don''t know what happened to you in these years, your temperament is too unique to change¡°


    "Yes? Why didn''t I know I was so good? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "do you mean that I am already very elegant now?"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with elegance, but how to say it." Tang Yuehua tried to think of the adjective, "it''s like Qi Ling, your every move conforms to a certain rule, it''s very magical!"


    "You know, all the elegance and noble etiquette are just a kind of artificial rules, but now, Qi Ling, you are a set of rules! In this way, it doesn''t matter whether it''s elegant or not. "


    It seems that such an explanation is not clear enough. Tang Yuehua continued: "it''s like being an emperor. After a long time, he will naturally have that kind of momentum. He will also have a special dignity when he acts! And Qiling you, you are the rule, there is no need to change


    "Well, in that case, I''ll trust you once. I hope there won''t be any jokes then." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    And Tang Yuehua also said with a smile: "are you kidding? The whole Tiandou empire was saved by you. Who else is qualified to laugh at you? Qi Ling, although I teach etiquette in Yuexuan, I hate those people who are not good at it


    "Ha ha, well, in that case, I won''t disturb you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''ll see you later."


    After Qi Ling left, Tang Yuehua was still filled with emotion and could not help saying: "sure enough, no matter how we train them the day after tomorrow, they are not as noble as they were born to be."


    In the palace of Tiandou Empire, in the boudoir of Queen Xueke, two maids are taking care of her hair. As a queen, she should pay attention to her dress and appearance. She can''t be as careless as when she was a princess.


    "Your Highness, young master kelch has sent you another ruby ring today." A maid said after Xueke, "this ruby ring is said to be the biggest ruby in Tiandou empire. It took him a lot of effort to get it!"


    Xueke looked at a box on the table in front of her, in which was the ruby ring sent by the young master kelch. But Xueke didn''t have any interest, and even didn''t look at it. She said directly, "I know his kindness. I''ll take it back. It''s too expensive. Let him take it back."


    "Ah? Your highness, do you really want him to take it back The maid said pitifully, "it''s a very precious ruby ring. Mr. kelch would like you to bring it to the banquet tonight."


    "Yes, your highness, many girls in the Empire regard young master kelch as their dream lover, but young master kelch only loves you! What a touching love it is Another maid said at the same time.


    Xue Ke sighed helplessly and said: "you even, haven''t I already said that? In my heart, there are already people. I won''t accept the pursuit of others. Let them stop wasting their time. "


    "But, your highness, you..." the two maids wanted to say something more. Xueke had already said to them, "well, you two go down first. If you have something, I''ll call you again."


    After waiting for the ladies to leave, Xueke lay down on the bed, looked at the roof in a daze, and said involuntarily, "teacher, where are you now! Really, it''s been such a long time. Why don''t you show up? "


    "I''m sorry, Xueke. It''s the teacher who made you wait so long to see you." Just at this time, a voice came and answered Xueke''s question.


    Xueke listened to the voice and was surprised: "eh? So, what''s wrong with me? Is it because I miss my teacher so much that I finally have an illusion? Why, I seem to hear the teacher''s voice? "


    Qi Ling, who didn''t know when he appeared in Xueke''s room, couldn''t help laughing at Xueke''s appearance. Then he stood in front of Xueke and said, "you are stupid. How can you be really not smart? If you look more closely, am I hallucinating? "


    Xueke looked at the sudden appearance of Qi Ling, suddenly surprised to put on a big mouth, for a long time speechless, and then surprised to say: "teacher? You, how can you be here? "


    The reason why Qi Ling came here was that he wanted to see with his own eyes what Xueke''s mind was. After all, the words of Prince Xuexing were just one-sided words, and Qi Ling had to confirm them himself.


    But now, Qi Ling has finally determined that Xueke is still Xueke. He can''t help but smile and touch Xueke''s head and say, "of course I came to see you. Why, I came to see you. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy, I''m so happy! It''s just a surprise to me! " Under the touch of Qi Ling, Xueke is as meek as a kitten all the time. No one can imagine that she is the most powerful woman in Tiandou empire¡° By the way, teacher, how long will you stay when you come back this time? " Xueke can''t help asking at this time. Her eyes are full of a trace of expectation. She looks at Qi Ling as if she wants to be a child. Qi Ling said, "well, maybe it won''t be long. What''s the matter? Do you want the teacher to do something? " Hearing that Qi Ling could not stay long, Xue Ke was disappointed, but she said, "teacher, I know you are very busy, but I want to ask you, can you accompany me to the dinner party tonight?" Qi Ling didn''t expect that before she said it, Xue Ke said it first, and then asked, "Oh? Of course. Can you tell me why you want me to accompany you? " Xueke blushed and said, "because I think there are always some boring people who are harassing me all the time. I don''t want to pay attention to them, but they just don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. They are just like a group of flies around me."¡° If the teacher you accompany me to attend, they will not have any more ideas! Because compared with the teacher, they will be ashamed and will not harass me in the future! "

 Chapter 785

    For Xueke''s request, Qi Ling naturally agreed. After all, he came here specially for this matter, and there was no reason not to agree.


    Then, before the banquet, Qi Ling went alone. As a queen, Xueke needed to make more preparations than Qi Ling, and she also needed to abide by more rules.


    So just before the dinner started, Qi Ling went to the dinner scene alone and passed the guard''s inspection with the invitation card given to him by Prince Xuexing.


    It''s the most important social dinner of Tiandou empire in a year. Naturally, everything here is of the highest standard. Not only is the venue huge, but all the decorations and furnishings are also the most luxurious low-level products.


    However, when Qi Ling was in the meeting hall, he had to turn around, and then looked at all the commodities with a familiar icon printed on them. He couldn''t help laughing.


    That icon belongs to the family emblem of the seven treasures Liuli sect, but it is not the same as their original family emblem, because there is a dragon design on it.


    This is really the pattern of Qibao Liuli sect. It just represents the pattern of cooperation between Qibao Liuli sect and Longhua. Naturally, it will be different. In other words, these things can be regarded as products of Qi Ling.


    Taking a broad view, almost 90% of the products in the venue come from Qibao liulizong. This is not to say that Qibao liulizong has monopolized to this point, but in terms of high-end products, no one can really compete.


    Now, after developing a close relationship with Ning Rongrong, Qibao liulizong has become his own industry. Therefore, Qi Ling is very happy to see that it is all his own products.


    However, Qi Ling''s behavior is particularly strange in the eyes of others. After all, in this level of banquet, everyone is complacent and comes with his own clear purpose, either to make friends with noble people, or to inquire about information, or to consolidate power. Everyone is as busy as a bee in a hive.


    In such an atmosphere, Qi Ling, who just wanders around and looks at all kinds of commodity brands from time to time, will naturally be regarded as a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    With Qi Ling''s listening and attention, we can naturally see how these people talk about themselves, but we don''t care. The two sides are not at the same level at all, and their horizons are naturally different.


    But Qi Ling doesn''t want to make trouble, which doesn''t mean other people think so. Soon a group of people came to Qi Ling and looked at Qi Ling with disgust. One of them said: "Hello! Where are you from, hillbilly? This is not the place where people like you can come! "


    Qi Ling looked at a group of people in front of him. They were all dressed up as dandy boys. The clothes they were wearing were also the most fashionable famous brands. It was just funny that the clothes they were wearing were also made by Longhua.


    It can be seen that there is a circle among these childe brothers themselves. They collude with each other, which means that no one cares. Qi Ling can''t help thinking that the childe brothers mentioned by Prince Xuexing are not them, right?


    "Who are you?" Qi Ling looked at them with interest and asked.


    "You don''t even know our name? It seems that he''s really a bumpkin who wants to come down! " The speaker said with disgust, and then said with pride, "let you know, these are the most important people in Tiandu city!"


    Then, the man introduced the identities of these people one by one. They were just the young master of the executive, the son of the minister, or the prince of a small country. Each of them raised his head and looked very proud.


    "In the end, this one''s identity is even more unusual!" At last, the man pointed to the center of the crowd and said, "this is the third largest Chamber of Commerce in the Empire, the young master of Changyun chamber of Commerce, young master kelch! What''s more, it''s also the man who is most likely to win the favor of Queen Xueke


    The last words of all the people were obviously about kelch''s heart. He laughed and said, "Oh, ladies and gentlemen, what a beautiful lady she is and how can she take a fancy to me? I''m flattered!"


    Other people naturally knew that kelch was just pretending, so they all said, "how can it be? It''s a perfect match for Queen cheke and childe kelch


    "Yes, she has not been married for so many years. She must be waiting for master kelch! Such talents and beauties will surely be a good story


    "Don''t forget us when you get the queen you married, young master kelch! In the future, the development of our family will depend on you! "


    Under the compliments of all the people, kelch seems to have seen that she is about to marry Xueke. He almost can''t close his mouth with laughter. He says to all the people with pride: "it''s easy to say. When the queen of Xueke agrees to my pursuit, I will never forget the friendship of all the brothers!"


    Seeing these people look like we all have a bright future, Qi Ling can''t help but feel funny. Where do they come from? I''ve cheated myself for a long time. Do you even believe me?


    And at this time, the man who talked before, and arrogantly said to Qi Ling: "you boy, forget it, you are still honest, let you be a valet for us in the future!"¡° I? "Valet?" Qi Ling pointed to his nose and said¡° Yes, it''s our Valet The man gave Qi Ling a good look and said, "after you, you should be smart at any time. When you have orders, you should be on call, and you should try your best to complete the tasks you have ordered! In the future, you''ll have to do good! " Qi Ling can''t help feeling speechless. This is the most arrogant words he has heard this year. Can you afford to let me be a valet¡° No, everyone. I''ve learned your kindness. We''re not the same people. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "you can do whatever you want. Don''t provoke the people you shouldn''t provoke. "After saying this, Qi Ling admired himself. His temper was really good. When did he become a saint? But Qi Ling''s words, no doubt let these en have no face, the man''s face turned green, immediately said: "boy, don''t you want to live? Do you believe you do this today? From tomorrow, there will be no place for you in Doucheng this day! " Qi Ling listened to a Leng, then laughed: "ha ha ha, then I really want to see, in the end, how can I have no shelter."

 Chapter 786

    "You!..." The man wanted to talk again, but he was held by kelch. Then kelch pulled the man back, looked at Qi Ling with disdain, and said: "forget it, don''t get the same opinion with this kind of person, he is not the same person with us¡°


    Other people seem to think that what kelch said is reasonable, so they all around kelch, boasting and leaving. It seems that they all begin to plan for their brilliant future.


    Qi Ling can''t help feeling helpless when he looks at them. If the future of the empire is really like this, it''s really the end.


    As time goes on, the dinner is about to officially start, and the most important person of the dinner, namely Xueke, the queen of Tiandou Empire, will also be ceremoniously present at this time.


    So in everyone''s expectation, Xueke, accompanied by Prince Xuexing, finally appeared in front of the crowd. As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of the audience, suppressing all the female guests.


    Through the growth of these years, Xueke has completely faded the green and astringent of a young girl and become a gorgeous queen. I don''t know if it was because of the influence of bibidong at the beginning. Qiling always feels that their temperament is somewhat similar.


    After the appearance of Xueke, everyone was watching eagerly, hoping to attract Xueke''s attention. After all, that was the most important purpose of their dinner.


    Kelci is no exception. He tries his best to pose as he thinks the most handsome and exudes his male charm. However, his posture always makes people feel like there is something wrong with his spine.


    To kelch''s surprise, Xueke suddenly smiles and walks towards herself. She doesn''t even care who greets her on the way.


    Kelch feels confused. Is he really so lucky today? Actually really attracted the attention of Xueke, this is a golden opportunity!


    So kelkian kept beating heart and maintained his unique posture. After Xueke approached, he showed his most confident smile and said: "Your Highness, Xueke, you are still like a rose today..."


    But kelci couldn''t go on in the middle of his words, because Xueke didn''t stay in front of him for half a second, ignored him directly, and then went on.


    Kelci is even more confused at this time. What''s the matter? How did queen Xueke walk past her? Didn''t he see himself? So she''s not looking for herself, and who is she looking for?


    So soon, Xueke''s surprise silver came from not far behind kelch: "teacher! You''re really here, and I''m worried about whether you''ll leave again, teacher! "


    Qi Ling swore that he didn''t mean to stand behind kelch, but when Xueke arrived, he was just in this position, which caused the embarrassing situation.


    Qi Ling looked at Xueke, who was in full dress, and couldn''t help laughing: "how can I, I promise you, of course, I won''t break my promise, and if I leave, I won''t see your full dress today. It''s a pity."


    Xueke was immediately shy and said, "is that right? Teacher, do you think I look good today? "


    "Of course it looks good. I''m shocked to see it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Xue Ke has grown up, and now she is so feminine."


    At this time, kelch had been stunned. He never thought that the country bumpkin he looked down upon just now would be so close to Xueke, even as if he had known her for many years.


    It can''t go on like this. Isn''t it useless? And if that boy gets ahead of him, what will he do with his brilliant future?


    So kelch bravely stepped forward and said with a smile, "Your Highness, do you remember me? I''m kelqi from Changyun chamber of Commerce. I gave you an expensive ruby ring this morning! I wonder why you didn''t wear it? "


    Xue Ke is immersed in the joy of getting along with Qi Ling. Suddenly she is disturbed by others. She looks at kelch and says, "your name is kelch? Sorry, we didn''t seem to know each other before, did we? "


    Kelch listened to the words of snow Ke, immediately seem to be struck by thunder, don''t know? I''m going to propose to her, but she doesn''t know her?


    But then Xueke suddenly realized, "Oh! I remember, kelch. Are you the one who gave me the ring today? I have a little influence on this name. "


    "Then, your highness Xueke, why didn''t you wear that ring? It''s the most expensive ruby ring. It''s a treasure I spent countless efforts to get! " Kelch said with one last hope.


    "Well? Is that right? " Xueke said helplessly, "I''m so sorry. I''ve sent the ring back. It should have arrived at my house."


    "I won''t wear any other ring. This is the only ring I will wear."


    With that, Xueke is very proud to hold up the ring, which is the gift given to Xueke by Qi Ling before, that is, the soul guide for storing things. What is in it is Gao Da that Qi Ling gave to Xueke for self-defense.


    Although the ring is priceless, it''s so ordinary that it can''t be any more so. Kelch yells, "no! How can such a ring compare with my ruby ring!? Your highness, have you made a mistake? "¡° No mistake, Mr. kelch. Even if this ring is nothing, it''s my most precious treasure Xueke said with a smile, "because it''s a gift from my most important person!"¡° Well, teacher, let''s go. It''s too noisy here. Let''s change places. " Xueke said, and planned to pull Qi Ling away from here. For her, after seeing Qi Ling, the responsibility of the queen was forgotten. When he saw the two men''s appearance, kelch, no matter how stupid he was, should know what Xueke wanted. He couldn''t believe that the son of the third largest Chamber of Commerce in Tiandou Empire couldn''t compare with such a hick? So kelqi ran after him angrily, pulled down Qi Ling''s arm and said, "wait a minute! I don''t believe it! Why am I going to lose to you hillbilly! What''s wrong with me... "He''s not a hick." Snow star Prince''s voice, this is to spread, there is unspeakable joy in it, "his identity, can be far more noble than you! Even if your Chamber of Commerce put it all together, it''s more than a finger of his! "

 Chapter 787

    Hear snow star Prince''s words, all people are stunned, don''t know Qi Ling exactly is what identity, incredibly so noble! And have that brain nimble, have already guessed the identity of Qi Ling.


    Because they rarely appeared before, and they haven''t appeared for several years, many people have forgotten that there is such a prince protector in Tiandou Empire, who is also the imperial master of Queen Xueke.


    So when the snow star prince said the identity of Qi Ling, kelqi was immediately speechless, and even looked at himself holding Qi Ling''s hand, as if he had caught a piece of iron.


    Although they haven''t seen Qi Ling, they have heard the legend of Qi Ling. If it was him, no wonder they would be so close to Xueke.


    This time, the snow star Prince''s goal has been completely achieved. As expected, Qi Ling will be scared to death as soon as he appears! Moreover, Xueke''s attitude in public now would never have the unsophisticated courage to come and offer hospitality.


    Even more than that, after knowing the identity of Qi Ling, people present have other thoughts! Since the empress can''t move, isn''t this prince protector a sweet cake? Hurry to introduce his daughter to him!


    So the people who want to get acquainted with Qi Ling circle up again, and almost surround brother. Xueke, how can she be alone with Qi Ling? So he quickly let people stop them, and he took Qi Ling to a quiet place.


    Watching Qi Ling and Xue Ke go out together, kelqi''s heart is full of unwilling, but there''s no way. Can he have a chance of winning compared with Qi Ling?


    Just when kelch was depressed, the man who just scolded Qiling suddenly came to kelch in a panic and said, "kelch, what should I do? We''ve got you in trouble with the prince protector! There''s really no place for us now


    "Cold static electricity, Wang Wu! We haven''t lost yet Kelch said calmly at this time, "since I can''t play clearly, then don''t blame me for playing Yin!"


    Wang Wu''s eyes turned cold when he looked at kelch. He was surprised and said, "what? Kelch, what else can you do? Don''t mess about. I don''t want to die yet


    "Hum, will it make you feel better if you don''t live like death in the future? Stop dreaming, Wang Wu! You have to work with me. That''s the only way Kelch said coldly, "do you have the consciousness of risking your life?"


    Wang Wu hesitated again and again, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll fight! Go ahead, kelch. What''s your plan? "


    "That''s right! Here, I tell you, my plan is like this... "Kelch quietly told Wang Wu about his plan.


    After hearing this, Wang Wu said suspiciously, "is this... Reliable? How can you do that? "


    "Don''t worry. In order to win the queen, I had bought the maid beside her! Now, though it''s used for different purposes, it just comes in handy! " "Kelci said with a smile," let''s see who can laugh to the end


    After taking Qiling to a secluded place, Xueke naturally has a lot to say to Qiling. From what happened in recent years, Xueke wants to share with Qiling one by one. The dignified and noble Queen of the past is like a child now.


    But as a queen, Xueke can''t be so willful all the time. Soon, Xueke''s maid came and said, "Your Highness, it''s time to prepare your next dress and address the guests."


    It''s also a royal tradition to change the dress, so Xueke can only reluctantly say to Qiling: "teacher, I''ll come, you must wait for me!"


    "Don''t worry. Go. I won''t go." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I also want to see what your next dress looks like, Xueke."


    After Xueke left with the maid, Qi Ling himself stayed outside the meeting. He really didn''t want to go in alone. Those people just looked at themselves as if they were going to eat themselves alive, which was too scary.


    It''s not good enough that Prince Xuexing finds Qi Ling and chats with him. Qi Ling is also chatting with Prince Xuexing and learns some recent news about the Empire. Generally speaking, everything is developing in a good direction.


    Generally speaking, the biggest threat now is naturally shenting. Since shenting declared war with the two empires, many wars have taken place, and each has its own victory or defeat.


    Not enough xueqinghe and qianxunqi obviously have other things to do. The attack is not very active, which gives the two empires a lot of opportunities. At least on the scene, the spirit of shenting has been suppressed.


    But everyone knows that it''s not the army that will really decide the outcome of the battlefield, but the collision of the top combat power! If Qi Ling lost to Qian Xunqi, they could clean up the present decadence in an instant.


    "So, Qiling, you are the hope of all of us!" Snow star prince cannot help but say.


    Qi Ling nodded, but at this time, a bad premonition came to Qi Ling''s mind. He frowned and immediately said, "it''s been such a long time, Xueke hasn''t finished changing? Is the Royal dress really so complicated? "


    Snow star prince also strange way: "shouldn''t, change dress words, can''t use so long! For such a long time, the dinner is almost over! " And hear snow star prince so say, the uneasiness in Qi Ling''s heart is more intense, he is going to go to find snow Ke in person, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. Qi Ling recognized that the man in front of him was the one who humiliated him just now. Wang Wu could not help but frown and said, "what''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, get out of the way. " Hei hei, Prince protector, Qi Ling, I''ve come to see you. Of course there''s something wrong¡° Wang Wu said with a cold smile, "are you wondering that your highness Xueke hasn''t come back for so long? Are you worried¡° Qi Ling''s pupil shrank and asked harshly, "what have you done? What about the cheeks? " Don''t worry, Lord Qiling. How can we do that? It''s just that we want you to go with me to a place¡° Wang Wu said with a smile, "just follow me. When you get to the place, you will know what happened to your highness Xueke¡° With these words, Wang Wu is going to leave first and take Qi Ling to the planned place. But just here, a big hand suddenly grabs his tianlinggai so that he can''t move any more¡° Are you silly? I''ve already sent you to my door. Will I let you go back? " Qi Ling quite cruel said, "I want to know what, directly from your brain to find it, you are welcome!"

 Chapter 788

    "You, what do you say? Don''t think you are the prince protector, I will be afraid of you! Up to now, we have no scruples! Don''t waste your time! " Although Wang Wu was terrified, he still said, "if you want to save your highness Xueke, you have to follow me as I said."


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything. Do I need your consent for what I want to know?" Qi Ling said, "I can''t even use my soul to deal with people like you."


    Later, Qi Ling stopped talking too much with him. He only did a very simple thing, which made Wang Wu''s will collapse completely and he could no longer maintain his self-consciousness. Qi Ling released his previously deliberately hidden momentum.


    In fact, if Qi Ling doesn''t hide his momentum, he can''t even enter the city, because anyone around him will collapse because he can''t bear his momentum.


    At the beginning, just as a title Douluo, Dugu Bo could make Tang San and others almost unable to bear the pressure. It can be imagined that Qi Ling''s momentum is full now, how terrible it will be! Not to mention, the Dragon Emperor has some unique advantages in momentum.


    What happened to Wang Wu now is just like what happened to haifeisi of the same hominid. In front of people who are countless times stronger than himself and have a huge sense of existence, he can no longer maintain his sober and independent self. After he lost his self-consciousness, he knew all about Qi Ling''s problems.


    "Say, where is sheke?" Qi Ling slowly asked Wang Wudao.


    Wang Wu didn''t have any hesitation. He just began to answer Qi Ling''s question with a confused face. After hearing Wang Wu''s answer, Qi Ling secretly said "sure enough"!


    Wang Wu and kelqi''s plan, from the beginning, did not intend to let Qi Ling find Xueke! What Wang Wu said was that he wanted to take Qi Ling to look for Xueke, just to confuse Qi Ling. The purpose was to lead Qi Ling to other places, and then give kelqi more time!


    As for what kelch wants to do, he is to buy time for himself, so as to cook mature rice with Xueke chengmi. In this way, they have established facts, so kelch naturally has more chips.


    After hearing Wang Wu''s words, the snow star Prince changed his face and said: "it''s disgusting! This kelqi is absolutely lawless, soft feet dare to hold Xueke, but also in vain to do such a thing! I must destroy the whole chamber of Commerce


    "Qiling, where did kelch take sheke? We''d better hurry to find her, otherwise, in case that kelch does something, it will be too late. "


    Qi Ling also said slowly at this time: "yes, we really should get there as soon as possible. If it''s too late, I''m afraid this kelch can''t keep his life."


    "Well, that''s right, if it''s late, this kelqi..." Prince Xuexing was stunned and said, "Alas? Qiling, how could it be kelch? Isn''t it cheke? "


    "You''ll soon know, Prince snow star." Qi Ling said, "well, he''s unlucky. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but me."


    What else did Prince Xuexing want to ask? At this moment, a sudden clamor came. Then, everyone saw that there was a loud noise in the direction of the warehouse of the palace. Then, a huge figure more than 30 meters high stood up in that direction.


    "Come on, Prince Xuexing, it seems that we don''t have to find Xueke''s whereabouts by ourselves. Someone has already told us." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    In the warehouse of the Imperial Palace, which has been trampled by Gao Da, it has become a piece of ruins. Kelch falls at Gao Da''s feet in horror, and he is scared to lose all his urine and urine, but he doesn''t understand what happened.


    Although kelch looks very embarrassed at this time, but compared with other people, it is lucky! The two maids he bought, as well as several of his loyal subordinates, were at the foot of the tall, I''m afraid they had reduced from three-dimensional existence to two-dimensional existence.


    Just before, it was hard for me to take Xueke to the warehouse, but when I was about to do something, even when Xueke''s body didn''t touch it, the ring on Xueke''s hand suddenly glowed, and then the GAODA appeared in front of me out of thin air, and Xueke disappeared at the same time.


    "Well, what is it! How could there be such a thing! " Kelci looked at Gao Da in front of him. For him, it seems very difficult to understand the situation in front of him.


    "Ah, you say this thing, this thing, is called Gundam." At this moment, Qiling''s voice came from behind kelch. With a sense of pride, he said to kelch, "what''s up? Cool, this is my masterpiece. There is only one super weapon left in the world


    "You, you are the prince protector! Qi Ling, you... "Seeing Qi Ling, kelqi was surprised again, and immediately remembered what he had just done, which was a big crime of killing his head steadily.


    "Prince! Please, forgive me! I was just confused for a moment, but I really didn''t do anything Kelqi quickly knelt down in front of Qi Ling, kowtowing and saying.


    "You know what you''ve done, kelch. You can''t afford it alone." Qi Ling looked at kelqi and said, "no, I have to let Chang Yun chamber of Commerce disappear from the world." For what Qiling said, kelchis has no doubt that he has the strength to do it, because the largest Chamber of Commerce, Longhua, belongs to Qiling, which is the huge existence of Changyun chamber of Commerce¡° Yes, Lord Qiling! As long as you spare my life, Chang Yun chamber of Commerce, I immediately let my father personally send it! Please spare my life Kelch said without hesitation. Seeing that kelqi betrayed his chamber of Commerce for his own survival without hesitation, Qi Ling also felt helpless. This guy is really a rotten man from the beginning to the end¡° Well, in that case, I''ll spare your life. " Qi Ling said, "it''s just that you need to do one thing for me."¡° You say, you say! Don''t say one thing, ten things, one hundred things, and I''ll agree! " Kelch saw that he could live, and said quickly¡° Is it? Well, well, you can help me with this first While laughing, Qi Ling took out a stone wrapped in layers from his infinite space, then opened the package and put it in front of kelch. Kelqi looked at the stone in front of him and said quickly, "OK, OK, Lord Qiling, what else do you need me to do..." just as kelqi took over the stone, he couldn''t move any more, and I''m afraid that he will maintain this action in this life, because of his consciousness, Has been trapped in an endless time trap¡° You''re welcome, Mr. kelch, and. " Chilling walked around him with a smile and said, "goodbye, Mr. kelch."

 Chapter 789

    After solving kelqi, Qiling and snow star prince came to GAODA''s feet. Snow star Prince looked at the powerful GAODA and said in amazement: "well, what is it? Qi Ling, do you know? "


    "This is Godard. It''s a gift I gave to Xueke. It can be regarded as a weapon for self-defense." Qi Ling said, "after all, I''m not here for such a long time, and I''m worried about this girl. It''s good to let her defend herself with this thing."


    "What kind of power should such a giant have?" Snow star prince can''t help but say, "and, what about snow Ke? Did she call it? Why don''t you see her? "


    "In order to prevent Xueke from accidents, I have designed a special program in this Godard, that is, when Godard judges that Xueke is in danger, it will automatically call out!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "and at the same time of calling, Xueke will enter the cab and receive all-round protection!"


    "With this high defense, ordinary title Douluo can''t do anything about it, and once they feel the attack, this sentence will go into automatic driving mode, so it''s no problem to deal with one or two title Douluo."


    Snow star Prince listen to Qi Ling''s words, can''t help but secretly for it, when even Title Douluo has become a unit of calculation? Is it so worthless now?


    "But now how can we confirm the safety of Xueke?" Snow star prince can''t help but say, "snow Ke, she is in now, we also can''t enter."


    "Don''t worry, this thing has already been set when I designed it. Besides Xueke, I can enter it at will." Qi Ling said with a smile, "snow star prince, please wait outside."


    Later, Qi Ling leaped into the cab from the back of Gao Da. Prince Xuexing looked at the scene and said, "it''s really advanced! It''s a technology I''ve never seen before


    After entering GAODA''s cab, Qiling quickly found Xueke and asked, "Xueke, are you ok? Is there any injury? "


    "I, I''m fine, teacher." Snow Ke looks very strange to say, "only, I, I feel so hot, the body is very uncomfortable!"


    Qi Ling saw that Xueke was blushing and sweating. It was obvious that she was not quite right. Instead, she was given some medicine.


    Qiling understood immediately that it was more convenient for kelch to do that to Xueke. Whether it was his hand or those of the maids, it was a lot of effort.


    "Don''t panic, Xueke. You''re just drugged. You''ll be fine." Qi Ling said, "fortunately, this medicine has no sequelae, and it''s easy to relieve! I''ll make up the antidote for you


    But Xueke heard here, but suddenly caught Qi Ling, said: "teacher, I, I in the poison, is what medicine?"


    "This... What medicine can a man give to a woman?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "fortunately, this kind of medicine is very good to relieve, and the antidotes needed are also very common."


    But when Qiling was about to take the medicine, Xueke stopped him again. Her face seemed to turn more red, and she said to Qiling, "teacher, i... I don''t want to remove the medicine..."


    "Ah? You don''t want to get rid of it? Why? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    Xueke was shy for a while, and finally said: "I, i... teacher, I want you... To help me get rid of it!"


    Qi Ling heard Xue Ke say so, immediately understood her meaning, little girl obviously don''t want to miss this good opportunity, plan to give two people to a given fact.


    "This... Snow Ke, you can think clearly, really won''t regret?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    Xueke said angrily: "teacher, how can you say that! I will never regret it! Or, teacher, you don''t really like me? "


    "No, how could it be? Of course I like it." Qi Ling can''t help but say, "that, in that case, Xue Ke, the first time will be very painful, you have to hold back."


    "I''m not afraid, teacher. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Xueke said shyly.


    The snow star prince, who is away from GAODA, has been waiting for Xueke to be rescued. However, he just can''t wait for them. He can''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t Qi Ling come out after he went in? "


    The soldiers around were also puzzled. They had never seen such a thing, and they would not know how it was manipulated. Therefore, since Prince Xuexing did not speak, people naturally did not dare to leave or move.


    In this way, two hours later, finally something happened! Qi Ling, holding Xueke in his arms, slowly appears from GAODA''s cab and comes to the ground. Xueke, who is held in his arms by Qi Ling, is sleeping in Qi Ling''s arms with a thin quilt.


    "Ah, Prince Xuexing, I''m sorry. It took a little time to cure Xueke. Are you in a hurry?" Qi Ling holds Xue Ke and says to Prince Xue Xing.


    Prince Xuexing only felt a moment of silence. In his eyes, he could see what had happened to Xueke. That is to say, just as everyone was waiting here, Qiling and Xueke were doing that kind of thing in GAODA''s room. But even so, snow star Prince is really hard to say, because he can also see that Xueke does have traces of being drugged, that is to say, Qi Ling is really saving Xueke! No problem¡° Qi Ling, you''d better take Xue Ke back to have a rest. Don''t let her catch cold. " Snow star Prince helpless said, "here''s the matter, let me deal with it."¡° Ha ha, thank you very much. I''m tired, too. " Qi Ling said, take Gao Da back to the ring, and then take Xue Ke back to her bedroom. The next day after that, a big event happened in Tiandou empire. Changyun chamber of Commerce, the third largest Chamber of Commerce in the Empire, was suddenly dissolved in the quickest time under the multiple attacks of imperial royal family, Longhua chamber of Commerce and Qibao liulizong! This is also the smart people of Changyun chamber of Commerce. They know that they are in trouble that can not be solved, so it is the wisest way to dissolve the chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, they can not bear the consequences. Just a few days later, Qi Ling left Tiandou city and began to go to Longhua city. Although Xueke didn''t give up, as the queen, she also had many responsibilities, and Qi Ling had a heavy responsibility.

 Chapter 790

    As soon as he returned to Longhua City, Qi Ling felt a very familiar breath, and to his surprise, the owner of this breath had become very powerful, beyond his imagination.


    So Qi Ling didn''t go back to the main mansion, but came to the training ground in Longhua City, where a new battle was going on!


    Shrek, led by Tang San, and Hu Lina and Yu Tianyi are fighting against an opponent.


    It can be said that Xiaosan''s team is already a super luxury lineup. Looking at Longhua City, there are few people who can fight against it. Even if they fight with the combination of jiandouluo and gudouluo, they may not have the strength of the first battle.


    But it is such a team, but in the face of this opponent, always unable to open up the situation, has been led by the other side of the nose.


    This person is a thousand Ren snow that has not been seen for many days! All of a sudden, Qi Ling is very happy to see Qianren snow, and it seems that the strength of Qianren snow has made great progress, more amazing than before.


    Even with the help of Ning Rongrong, there is still a big gap between people''s soul power and Qianren snow. According to this level, Qianren snow should have reached the level of extreme Douluo at this time!


    It''s hard to imagine how long Qianren snow has become the existence of extreme Douluo! It seems that the angel inheritance of Qianren snow should also go smoothly, and the benefits will be so amazing.


    Only Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San and Yu Tianyi''s attacks can threaten qianrenxue, and the others are far behind.


    What''s more, even if everyone adopts tactical cooperation, in qianrenxue''s field, her strength is too strong, and can hardly be controlled, completely suppressing the strength of other people''s field.


    The final battle ended in a draw. Qi Ling clapped at this time and said, "ah Xue, I''m really surprised. Has your soul power reached level 99 now? Is your angel inheritance finished? "


    Qian Ren Xue was very happy to see Qi Ling. He said, "it''s finished, but it''s not finished."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering.


    "I have completed all the contents of the angel nine test and won all the awards, so I can have such strength." Qian Renxue said, "however, when inheriting the throne of God, I have encountered some problems, so I haven''t got the approval of the angel throne for the time being."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel surprised, because the so-called inheritance of the throne of God can''t be obtained after passing the nine examinations? But why hasn''t Qianren snow been recognized by the throne? Is there anything else in the 10th exam?


    For this point, Qian Renxue is not clear, but the existence of assessment does tell Qian Renxue that her consciousness is not enough to inherit the throne of angels, so she still needs some more training.


    "Well, now you are strong enough¡° Qi Ling can''t help but say, "by the way, Xiao San, how can you remember to fight with a Xue¡°


    Tang sanze said awkwardly: "we just want to see how strong ah Xue is after passing the angel nine test. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap."


    "Ha ha, that''s of course. Ah Xue''s strength now is far beyond your imagination." Qi Ling said, "I''m a little interested. Ah Xue, why don''t I fight with you?"


    When people hear Qi Ling''s words, they are all interested. Qi Ling and Qian Renxue, who is stronger?


    Qian Renxue naturally agrees to Qi Ling''s suggestion, because she also wants to see how strong Qi Ling has become during this period of time.


    So they came to the center of the training ground, and the others retreated to the edge. After all, if this level of fighting is affected, it can''t be simply ended by a slight injury.


    After qianrenxue summoned her martial spirit, twelve wings spread out behind her. At the same time, nine soul rings surrounded her body. Her ninth soul ring, shining with bright gold, was also a one million year old soul ring.


    Qi Ling was not surprised that Qian Ren Xue had won the ring of soul for millions of years. Rather, it was reasonable! With a million years of soul ring, Qianren snow can have such a strong power, enough to suppress nine people.


    After Qi Ling summoned his soul, although there were only eight soul rings, there were two golden rings! Let thousand Ren snow looking also can''t help but be surprised to send out a sound.


    It''s unimaginable to deal with an extreme Douluo with the level of soul Douluo. But Qi Ling''s body makes people feel reasonable. It''s just so suitable!


    Even in all people''s feelings, they don''t think Qi Ling will lose. Even Qian Renxue, when facing Qi Ling, who is still very calm, feels a huge pressure and pours on her face.


    After all, although qianrenxue has become the ultimate Douluo, and has gained some power of the angelic throne, she still has some shortcomings even compared with posisi, who has been famous for many years, let alone Qi Ling?


    Against posisi, Qiling can easily win now, so although he feels the power of qianrenxue, he doesn''t care too much. This kind of feeling, has continued until the thousand Ren snow takes out own weapon, just disappears from Qi Ling''s heart! He looked at the flaming Angel Sword and said in surprise, "ah Xue, is this sword the artifact of the angel throne?" Qian Renxue nodded and said, "yes, this is the artifact of the angel throne. The Angel Sword is evolved from my angel sword. The sun on it is really hot. Even I can''t control it well. Qiling, you have to be careful. "¡° Well, the sun is really hot. " Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. How much change can a artifact bring to people of this level? Qi Ling couldn''t be more clear. If posisi could use the trident of Poseidon, I''m afraid he might not be able to win so easily. So Qi Ling was no longer able to do it, and suddenly burst out a golden light on his body. His seven dragon bones began to work at the same time. After he got the Dragon God armor, he applied it in actual combat for the first time. As for how strong the armor is, no one has been able to experience it, but at least Qian Renxue knows that after the appearance of Qi Ling''s armor, Qi Ling''s momentum becomes more invincible.

 Chapter 791

    At this time, qianrenxue, wearing angel costume and holding Angel Sword, seemed invincible. Just now, with this gesture, she defeated the joint attack of Tang San and others, showing her amazing fighting ability.


    "Qi Ling, aren''t you ready?" Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling and said, "don''t you use your Xuanyuan sword? The sun is really hot. You can''t catch it with your bare hands. "


    "No, snow, I''ll be fine." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t think I don''t respect you like this, do you?"


    It''s true that if you don''t even pull out your weapon in a duel, it makes people feel that you are looking down on people. But if it happened to Qi Ling, it''s understandable.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" Qianren Snow said, her body suddenly shine, a kind of blazing high temperature, emitted from her body, almost to ignite everything around.


    This is qianrenxue''s new ability after passing the angel nine exam, "Shengyang Yanyao"! This is a kind of ability to achieve the integration of attack and defense through extreme high temperature. By using the power of the sun, the power of this move can be brought into full play.


    After using this move, qianrenxue will be covered with ultra-high temperature. It can not only resist the enemy''s attack, but also any enemy close to itself will be hurt by this ultra-high temperature, and there is almost no dead angle.


    Tang San''s previous attack on Qianren snow was cracked by this move. His blue silver emperor is indeed fire free, but the energy in the face of the sun is not enough to resist. When he entangles Qianren Snow''s body, he has already evaporated into blue silver grass.


    In this ultra-high temperature, except Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix, no one else can fight with it for a long time. Almost all of them will retreat at one blow, otherwise they will be burned. This temperature is no joke.


    "Well? The power of the sun is really exaggerated. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "is this a big burden? Snow, you yourself in such a high temperature, will not be hurt


    Qianren snow directly confessed to Qi Ling: "no, although I can''t bear such a high temperature, but angel costume can protect me from the damage of this temperature."


    "Well, that''s easy to say." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t think my dragon god armor will be inferior to your angel God armor, so your high-temperature attack is also invalid for me."


    As Qi Ling said, the Dragon God armor is absolutely superior to any defense suit in terms of level. Whether it is Tang San or Qian Renxue, the armor formed by their soul bones is the top armor, but it is worse than the Dragon God armor by more than one level.


    Qian Renxue also knows this. If the high temperature doesn''t work for her, it can''t work for Qi Ling, but it doesn''t matter. This move is just one of her own abilities.


    Then, qianrenxue raises her Angel Sword over her head, and the flame on the sword God burns more vigorously. Then, with qianrenxue waving the angel sword around her body, nine swords formed by the real fire of the sun are left.


    After the formation of the nine swords, under the command of qianrenxue, they shot in the direction of Qi Ling. Each sword carries the power of the real fire of the sun, as if there were nine miniature suns in the air.


    "Well, sun, it''s embarrassing." Qi Ling looked at Qian Ren Xue''s attack and said with a smile, "if I take out Hou Yi''s bow, will it be too bullying?"


    Of course, in order to solve the attack of qianrenxue, Qi Ling didn''t need to use Houyi bow. In the face of the sudden attack, Qi Ling didn''t even do any action, but let those holy swords cut himself.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, the nine holy swords, which seemed to have extraordinary power, burst out fierce sparks after striking Qi Ling, but these sparks did not leave any trace on the Dragon God''s armor.


    This undoubtedly shows that the attack of qianrenxue is completely invalid for Qi Ling. Even Qi Ling doesn''t use any other defense ability. Relying on this armor, he can completely defend against the attack of qianrenxue.


    But it is also in Qianren Snow''s expectation, she has long been ready for how terrible Qi Ling is, and now it is still in her own expectation.


    So Qianren snow no longer used such useless attack, the sun fire concentrated on his sword, the whole person rushed to Qi Ling.


    "The long-range attack is over. Is it a short-range attack? Yes, I''ll be with you, too! " Qi Ling said, a sword composed of soul power appeared in his hand, and he went to Qianren snow.


    Their swords collided. Although Qian Renxue had the advantage of artifact, he was much worse than Qi Ling in other aspects, so they couldn''t make any progress at all. They fought each other for more than ten rounds, so we can say that they won''t win.


    But Qian Renxue knew that Qi Ling didn''t use his real skills at all. He didn''t use any weapons, even his soul skills.


    If you try your best, but you can''t even force the opponent''s soul skill out, it''s too shocking! So after the end of the next sword, Qianren snow waved her wings behind her and flew to the sky.


    Then, around Qianren Snow''s body, a huge virtual shadow gradually formed and became a huge Angel image, suspended behind Qianren snow¡° Angel Magic: holy glory, Archangel phase The huge Angel virtual shadow, with her hands together, rushes towards Qi Ling after passing through the snow. In the process, the angel virtual shadow gradually becomes clearer, and even the expression on her face can be seen. The power of this move is needless to say. The heavy tasks on the scene all show a shocking expression, because qianrenxue didn''t use this move just in the battle with Tang San and others. For this move of Qianren snow, Qi Ling can''t help showing his appreciation and showing enough respect. His soul ring lights up and uses soul skill for the first time¡° Sixth soul skill: Holy dragon ruling The huge dragon shadow appears from behind Qi Ling and rushes to the angel virtual shadow in the air! Two huge energy bodies collided together and immediately sent out a huge explosion. Fortunately, they controlled the location of the collision in the air, otherwise, I''m afraid everyone around will be affected. They can''t resist such a strong shock wave¡° Sure enough, ah Xue, it seems that you have made great progress. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "is there anything more powerful? Let me see you again. " The thousand Ren snow helplessly fell down from the sky and said to Qi Ling: "this... I feel that even if I fight again, it''s impossible to win you. Qi Ling, I do feel stronger, but you become stronger faster than me. Are you really a soul fighter¡° It''s true. " Qi Ling said, "if you don''t believe me, you can count the number of my soul rings!" Thousand Ren snow can''t help but feel a burst of speechless, indeed, Qi Ling''s soul ring is only eight, but that soul Douluo will be so strong?

 Chapter 792

    Qi Ling can''t help laughing when he hears Qian Ren Xue''s words. It seems that he is a little stronger than he tried. But after all, he inherited the throne of Dragon God, which is not strong enough to say.


    "Ah Xue, it''s nothing. If I''m not wrong, you''ve just broken through to the limit of Douluo, so your cultivation is not stable." Qi Ling said, "and, most importantly, you can''t control this Angel Sword completely, can you?"


    Qianren snow could not help but be surprised: "Qi Ling, how do you know? That''s right, because I have only passed the ninth examination of angels, but I have not obtained the final recognition of the throne of angels, so all I have now is the right to use the sword of angels. "


    "Well, it''s normal. Xiaosan has just obtained the right to use Poseidon Trident." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but, Xiao San, why didn''t you use the Poseidon Trident just now? With an artifact in hand and the assistance of Xiao AO and Rong Rong, you can be the main force to resist ah Xue. "


    Although the difference between Tang San and Qian Renxue is too big, Oscar and Ning Rongrong can make up for it to a certain extent. With the cooperation of other people, they may not be able to win the first World War.


    What''s more, Tang San''s armor, which was formed by soul bones, was only a rudiment, but also had a considerable degree of defensive power. At least it could resist the high temperature of the snow and gain more initiative in attack.


    But Tang San was embarrassed to scratch his head and said: "I gave up using these things on my own initiative, because if nine of us need to use these things against a Xue, it would be too much to win."


    Tang San''s words are really reasonable. Now that he has the chance, it''s not difficult to deal with a super Douluo of level 95. With the help of other people, they are a powerful team that can deal with extreme Douluo.


    It might be hard to deal with this team if it was replaced by other people, but it''s a pity that qianrenxue not only has artifact in hand, but also has the highest level of blazing Angel spirit, so even against such a team, it still can''t be defeated.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I can see that, ah Xue, you have just come back, haven''t you?" Qi Ling said at this time, "let''s go and have a rest. By the way, a Xue, how did you finish your angel nine exam?"


    When everyone came to the hall of Longhua city to take a seat, Qi Ling said to Qian Renxue, "ah Xue, I remember that the sixth test of angel nine test seems to ask ah Xue to defeat ten thousand enemies with the strength of Title Douluo without any help from external forces? I really can''t imagine how you did it


    "Ten thousand? Title Douluo When everyone heard the assessment content of qianrenxue, they could not help but be surprised, because this number is too unimaginable. No wonder even Qi Ling would feel so sad.


    Even if we deal with 10000 ordinary soul masters, we can''t win so simply. What''s more, it''s 10000 titles. Moreover, it''s only the sixth test of the ninth Angel test. What''s the difficult task of the following three tests?


    Compared with the task of qianrenxue, Tang Sandu feels that his assessment is much simpler. No wonder qianrenxue''s strength will grow to such a terrible level now.


    Qian Renxue then laughed and said, "it''s not like that. Qi Ling, of course, I can''t solve so many enemies at one time. Solving 10000 opponents of Title Douluo is staged, and I can rest during that time."


    "And the more important point is that although these enemies have the strength comparable to Title Douluo, they will not use any soul skills, so I can use my own ability to defeat them with less soul power."


    People can''t help nodding. Indeed, if there are tens of thousands of different kinds of martial spirits and they are all called Douluo, it''s too terrible. It''s impossible to accomplish the task.


    If you only have the strength of Title Douluo, it will be much easier to deal with, which becomes the collision of soul power and wisdom.


    "It took me a year to pass the sixth exam and defeat so many enemies. It can be said that every day I spent fighting with the enemy. Even if I had a rest, I only used a little time." Qian Renxue said, "so I can finish the task in such a short time."


    "Moreover, perhaps it is because of this high-intensity training, when I passed the sixth test, my soul power has reached level 90, and I can break through the title of Douluo."


    "Oh? It took you only one year to reach level 90? " Qi Ling was quite surprised and said, "and it''s incredible that he didn''t get a reward."


    "If I guess, ah Xue, you can upgrade so fast, it should have something to do with those enemies! Maybe they are the experience babies given to you by angel assessment. Every time you defeat an enemy, they will give you some strength. " Qi Ling guessed.


    "I don''t know. In a word, it really reached level 90 at that time, and the reward was a spirit ring given by the God of millions of years." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "It''s really very difficult to absorb this million year spirit ring. It''s not enough. That''s why I can gain more strength. The level of soul power has broken through to 92." People can''t help but wonder. Although there is a special chance, qianrenxue can be promoted to seven levels in a year, or to the level of hundouluo. After being promoted to the title of Douluo, there are rewards for the last three exams. More importantly, after completing all the nine exams, there will always be huge rewards. It is not surprising that qianrenxue can be promoted to the title of Douluo at level 99¡° So it is. By the way, ah Xue, I think you can summon the angel God suit. So, have you collected all the six soul bones of the angel God suit¡° Qi Ling could not help asking, "because as far as I know, it seems that your angel costume can only be summoned if all the exclusive soul bones are gathered together, right¡° Qian Renxue nodded and said, "well, that''s right. I''ve collected six pieces of soul bones in the angel nine test, so I can summon the angel to wear armor and play a stronger role. But..." but your angel costume is not perfect, right? " Qi Ling then said with a smile, "although you have collected six pieces of soul bones, there should be something missing, which leads to your incomplete angel God costume." Qian Ren snow surprised way: "this, Qi Ling, how do you know?"? This should be the absolute secret that belongs to the angel inheritor! No one can know except me. "¡° Nothing, I guess Qi Ling said with a smile, "as for the reason why I am so sure, it''s very simple. I found it when I was fighting with you just now."

 Chapter 793

    Hearing what Qi Ling said, other people began to wonder. Ma Hongjun asked Tang San, "Xiao San, you are the most knowledgeable person in us. What Qi said just now, do you feel anything?"


    Tang San said with a bitter smile: "no, my realm is not enough to feel the details."


    Qi Ling also helpless way: "you don''t embarrass small three, even snow himself, I''m afraid can''t feel this kind of disobedience, in short, now snow your angel God dress, is not a whole, it should also lack a most important part."


    Oscar was puzzled at this time: "but, boss Qi, besides you, can''t we hold six pieces of soul bone at most? Leave a part of your body


    "That''s right, ah Xue is now in the full state of six soul bones, so what she lacks is an external soul bone!" Qi Ling said, "belong to the angel God of snow, should be seven just right."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Qian Renxue was surprised and said, "yes, Qi Ling, although I don''t know why you can guess it, my angel costume is really short of a soul bone, and it''s just a soul bone attached to the outside."


    "Yes, once you get that soul bone, ah Xue, you can activate the real angel costume. Even if you don''t become a God, you can play an infinite power close to God." Qi Ling said, "at that time, even if they were nine people, they couldn''t resist your attack."


    "As for where this soul bone is, snow, do you have eyes?" Qi Ling asked.


    Qian Renxue shook her head helplessly and said, "I don''t know about it, because after I accepted the angel nine test, I only knew about the existence of this soul bone, and I didn''t know anything about the rest. Even I didn''t know what this external soul bone was like."


    "So." Qi Ling said with a smile, "in that case, I have a way to help you."


    Qi Ling said, from his body, took out the wheel of fate! Qi Ling hasn''t used this thing for a long time. It''s just in use now.


    After handing the wheel of destiny to Qian Renxue, according to Qi Ling, Qian Renxue slowly turns the wheel of destiny while imagining what she needs most in her heart. After a while, the wheel of destiny stops gradually, but finally points to Qi Ling.


    "Alas!? What''s the matter? Why does this thing point to elder Qi? " Oscar doubts a way, "is this thing in the body of Qi eldest brother?"


    "How could it be? I don''t remember having such a thing." Qi Ling said while thinking about the cableway, "well, wait a minute. Let me have a look first. Maybe I missed it."


    So Qi Ling opened his infinite space and found his own collection of soul bones. After counting them one by one, he finally confirmed: "well, it''s really not! The soul that a Xue needs is not on me. "


    "In that case, there is only one possibility that the roulette of fate will be like this." Qi Ling said, "ah Xue, if you want to find your last soul bone, I''m afraid you have to pass me to do it."


    When it''s impossible to know where things exist, the wheel of fate will also point to the clues that can lead people to find. Now Qi Ling is the clue that Qian Renxue can find his last soul bone. As long as he follows Qi Ling all the time, he will find it.


    "So it is. OK, I see." Qian Renxue said, "then I''ll follow Qi Ling all the time. Do you have any plans after that?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. In fact, I really don''t have any direct purpose in the past six months." Qi Ling said helplessly, "only after half a year, I will have something to do."


    The most important thing for Qi Ling to do now is to continue to inherit the position of Dragon God. But the Dragon girl also said that if she wants to continue the nine tests of Dragon God, Qi Ling must get the next soul ring. If she wants to get the next soul ring, Qi Ling must take part in the battle for supremacy in half a year according to the blood devil and win.


    However, Qi Ling is not very clear about the rules of the so-called battle for supremacy. However, since according to the blood devil, it is a grand and incomparable competition that the whole demon world will pay attention to, it must not be very simple.


    Those who can participate in this competition are the most gifted and powerful people in the world. Except for those who have been famous for a long time in the demon world, there are almost no other restrictions. Therefore, Qi Ling will not feel that Qi Ling, even the real God, is possible.


    "Before that, what about you? What are you going to do next? " Qi Ling looked at the crowd and couldn''t help asking.


    Among them, Ma Hongjun and Oscar have decided to go to the Xingluo empire with Dai mubai for training. Bai Chenxiang will also go with them, while Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Yu Tianyi plan to stay in Longhua city for the time being to deal with Longhua''s affairs. Maybe they will go to practice again later.


    Xiaowu says that she wants to go back to the star forest to see if Daming and Erming are OK. After all, she has been away for so long, so it''s time to go back.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back to the star forest with Xiao Wu." Qi Ling said, "ah Xue, come with me, too." Qian Renxue naturally has no objection to this. In order to get the soul power as soon as possible, Tang San can add a soul ring to Haotian hammer, so he finally decides to go to the star forest with Hu Lena. However, before going to the star forest, Tang San naturally wants to meet his parents. So the next day, Tang San and Hu Lina set out, while Qi Ling, Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue went to the star forest. After they left Longhua City, the three of them went all the way to Xingdou forest. On the way, Qi Ling also inquired about the news belonging to shenting from time to time, hoping to know what Qianxun disease had done in recent years. But what makes Qi Ling feel very strange is that Chihiro Ji didn''t expand his power as he expected. On the contrary, he didn''t do anything. It''s impossible for a man like him not to act all the time, and the only reason for this is that he has no more hidden conspiracy¡° Qianxun disease, Qianxun disease, I don''t know what surprise you will bring me this time? If you don''t, it''s not far from your own death. " Qi Ling thought silently, after all, no matter from that aspect, he would kill Qianxun disease.

 Chapter 794

    As for Chihiro''s illness, what is he doing now? He is now in the main hall of shenting, meeting a very important person with xueqinghe.


    This man suddenly appeared not long ago, and he wanted to relieve Qianxun disease by name. He said that there was something very important to negotiate with Qianxun disease, and it would be a big event enough to change the fate of Qianxun disease.


    At the beginning, Qianxun disease was very dismissive of this, because now his whole body and mind were focused on how to inherit the throne of Luocha God, and he had no energy to pay attention to these inexplicable people.


    However, after meeting the man, xueqinghe looks panicked and finds Qianxun disease, so that he must see the man, otherwise, something really terrible will happen.


    For his most important partner now, xueqinghe should pay attention to Qianxun disease, so he met the mysterious visitor in the hall of shenting.


    On the day of meeting, in order to increase the momentum of his own side, Qianxun Ji specially called back the title Douluo of shenting, and went all the way to wait in the main hall of shenting, hoping to give each other a bad impression.


    But after that man came to the divine court, Chihiro found that he was wrong, and he was very wrong. Why did he feel that in the face of such a person, the title fighters would oppress him?


    It was a young man with a smile on his face. He didn''t look outstanding, but even with a smile on his face, he couldn''t hide his killing intention which made his soul tremble.


    The title fighters around them, in the face of this ferocious intention of killing, can''t support at all. They are pale with fear. I''m afraid that if they go on like this, they may be scared to death.


    Chihiro snorted coldly. Looking at the man in front of him, he said to his subordinates, "you all step down."


    With the permission of qianxunqi, the title fighters suddenly seemed to have been given a great gift and ran away as fast as they could. Almost soon, the whole hall was quiet.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. It seems that my momentum is too terrible to scare them." The man said, while sitting on the opposite side of Chihiro disease, although he said sorry, but there was no apology on his face.


    Xueqinghe looks at the man in front of him, and his face becomes paler. He will never admit that he is wrong. The man in front of him is the soul master who belongs to one of the eight evil spirits, just like himself, and his strength is much stronger than himself.


    Xueqinghe always knows that he is probably the weakest among the eight spirits, let alone Qi Ling. Even among the other seven spirits, he is the weakest.


    But he didn''t show it. The gap was so big that he didn''t even have the courage to fight against him in front of this man. Just in his momentum, he had already lost.


    But what surprised xueqinghe even more was that in the face of such a terrible man, Chihiro''s momentum was no less than the other side, and even the two sides could compete with each other.


    This situation undoubtedly shows that both sides have the same strength, are at the same level, and can resist the local momentum. In other words, both sides are better than themselves!


    Seeing this situation, the man couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Qianxun disease, you didn''t disappoint me. I didn''t expect that you had such a powerful soul and already such a powerful force!"


    "Compared with the trash around you, you are so much better. I don''t know why he is one of the eight evil spirits, not you!"


    "I!..." Snow River want to retort, but found that it seems that the other side is really telling the truth, he in front of the two people, really appears very weak.


    "I don''t need you to worry about that. Tell me, what are you here for?" Chihiro looked at the man and said with a trace of vigilance.


    After all, it''s hard for people to trust him when such a powerful person suddenly appears, and they don''t have any information about him. At least now Chihiro doesn''t think he is his friend.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here, of course, to cooperate with you, and it''s a very good thing for you." Said the man.


    "Qianxun disease, I know what your ultimate goal is, but if you want to successfully implement it, there is an obstacle, you must get rid of it." The man said, "that''s the kid named Qiling. Am I right?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s name, Chihiro''s eyes contracted instantly, because for him, this name really made his gums itch. This boy, how many good things he destroyed!


    "So what? Do you think you can help us get rid of Qiling?" Chihiro said that if it was really that simple, he would have succeeded long ago.


    "If I''m alone, I can''t, so I''m here to talk to you about cooperation." The man said with a smile, "because that guy is also the one I have to get rid of!"


    Chihiro frowned and said, "what do you mean? Do you have enmity with Qi Ling? "¡° No, but there will be in the future. " The man said, "give priority to the strongest competitor, then after that, it will leave me a lot of trouble!" Xueqinghe naturally understood the meaning of this saying, because there is still half a year to go before the battle for supremacy. Qi Ling, as the successor of the previous demon God, is naturally the most hopeful person to regain the throne of God. No one can say well what will happen during the competition, especially before the competition starts! That''s why the man decided to kill Qiling before the game. This idea can be said to coincide with that of Chihiro Ji, but he was worried and asked, "are you sure that if we join hands, we will have a chance? I don''t want to hit you, but Qiling is more powerful than you think The man confidently said: "of course, you can rest assured, since I say this, then naturally have their own confidence, you just need to choose whether to join hands with me." Seeing Qianxun disease is still hesitating, xueqinghe can''t wait to say: "Qianxun disease, what are you hesitating about? What''s the problem? We can''t wait until Qi Ling has solved it? That''s the biggest crisis we face! " Finally, Chihiro said helplessly, "OK, I promise you! In this matter, we make an alliance for the time being! Now, tell me how sure you are that you can solve Qi Ling''s problem. "

 Chapter 795

    "You told me about the plan? Hahaha, plan? How ridiculous After listening to Chihiro''s words, the man suddenly seemed to hear a joke and said with a laugh, "Chihiro''s disease, only the weak need to make a plan. The real strong need a plan. We all rely on the purest strength to win!"


    Hearing this man''s words, Xue Qinghe can''t help but feel a sense of disdain and arrogance. This is his first impression of this man. But the question is, does he have the capital of arrogance?


    After all, after fighting with Qi Ling for many times, Xue Qinghe has had a deep psychological shadow on Qi Ling''s strength. Every time he thinks of fighting with Qi Ling, he can''t help but retreat. For this person, he can only outwit, not attack.


    Now this suddenly came to the individual, said to use strength to defeat Qi Ling, this is too unreliable! At least, xueqinghe knows that if there are no special circumstances, no one is Qi Ling''s opponent under the throne of God.


    Qian Xunqi obviously feels the same way. He doesn''t avoid Qi Ling as he does xueqinghe. However, his principle of doing things is not sure. It''s not a big chance to fight Qi Ling head-on.


    "It''s better to be careful. Although I don''t know where you come from, you haven''t fought with Qi Ling. You don''t understand his strength." Chihiro said slowly, "I don''t want to be dragged to death by you."


    "Oh? This makes me surprised. Is Qi Ling really so powerful? " The man couldn''t help saying, "interesting, interesting, which makes me want to see how strong he is."


    "Since we can''t reach an agreement for the time being, let''s end it for the time being. When I go to solve the problem, the boy named Qi Ling comes to you with his head on his neck, and we can continue our cooperation in the future."


    Qianxunqi and xueqinghe frown one after another and look at each other, wondering if they have heard wrong. This man just said that he will solve Qi Ling, and then come back to cooperate with him?


    If he can do it, it''s a great thing. But Qianxun is afraid that this guy hasn''t killed Qi Ling. What if he is killed? That''s too bad. After all, it''s hard to find such a big fool.


    "Oh, wait a minute, you''re so worried..." Qian Xun Ji was about to speak, but the man didn''t look back and went out. He didn''t seem to have any intention at all. He went to listen to what Qian Xun Ji wanted to say.


    "Well, I thought he could play a role. It seems that he can''t do it now. It''s a waste of effort. It''s not a gift!" Snow River helpless said, seems to have completely given up each other.


    But after thinking about it, Chihiro immediately got up and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to take action."


    "Ah? what? get some action? What do we have to do? " Xue Qinghe couldn''t help wondering.


    "No matter what, he is also one of the eight demons. Even if his brain is a little hard to use, it is also a powerful help." Qian Xun Ji said, "so, we should at least ensure that he can survive. By the way, let''s see if he is really as strong as he said."


    "What''s more, the most important thing is that since he has such strength, he will certainly take part in the battle for supremacy eight years later." Chihiro said, "many allies are better than many enemies."


    After hearing this, xueqinghe nodded and said, "it''s true that this guy''s strength is very good. It can really play a role."


    Obviously, they know more about the war of warlords in half a year''s time than Qi Ling, so they are more prepared. It can even be said that it is in order to prepare for the war of warlords that they do not have too much energy to seek hegemony in the mainland.


    At least one thing, Qi Ling didn''t know about the alliance, because up to now, Qi Ling didn''t know exactly what form the war was, or how many rounds it had.


    But there is one point, it is indisputable, the magic God, is all people can not give up things, is also absolutely stronger than the existence of other gods! Once he is recognized as a demon God, no matter what kind of God he has before, he can give up for it!


    Xueqinghe and qianxunqi both have their own gods to inherit, but once they have a chance to obtain the magic gods, they will not hesitate to give up these gods, even if they are the first level gods of qianxunqi, Luocha.


    Different from the Dragon God, the blood devil is a guy who likes excitement and madness. Such a big scene is what he likes. He even takes out his most important deity as a prize.


    According to the blood devil''s own words, this is a grand event belonging to the whole demon world! It''s also a complete Carnival! Only the most powerful and brave people can take the place of the devil into their pocket.


    Of course, if Qi Ling knew it, it was the only moth in the blood devil''s high place. He had to scold the blood devil. It''s not that he''s just full. Just like the Dragon God, it''s good to give him the throne.


    Qi Ling and Xiao Wu, Qian Ren Xue and their party set out from Longhua city and soon reached the star forest. It took only two days on the way. Now Xiaowu has obtained the eighth Soul Ring and reached the level of soul Douluo, but she is still very eager to cultivate to the level of Title Douluo as soon as possible, because only when she reaches that level can she revive her mother¡° Brother Qi, when I reach level 90 and absorb my mother''s soul ring and soul bone, can I really revive my mother? " Xiao Wu doesn''t know how many times she has asked Qi Ling, because she really cares. Qi Ling said to Xiao Wu: "don''t worry, Xiao Wu. I promise you that it will be successful. But Xiaowu, you will lose your soul and all your soul power and become a complete ordinary person. You should be prepared for it. "¡° Well, I''ve been ready for a long time. Brother Qi, as long as I can bring my mother back to life, I can pay any price! " Xiao Wu said, "I have to tell Daming and Erming the news earlier." Although Qi Ling has told Daming and Erming about it before, Xiaowu still insists on telling them again. After all, Xiaowu has to pay a great price, so they really need to know more clearly.

 Chapter 796

    "Xiao Wu, is there anything I can do about your mother?" Qian Renxue can''t help asking at this time, "after all, this matter is also related to my mother, and I want to help."


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "ha ha, ah Xue, there is really no place for you to help. You just need to pray for Xiao Wu."


    "However, if you have to say it, there is one thing that can play a role."


    On hearing this, Qian Ren Xue said in a hurry, "what is it? Qi Ling, go ahead, I will do my best


    "Well, in fact, in order to lighten the burden of Xiaowu and make her mother better shape, we also need a fairy grass called huaxingcao!" Qi Ling said at this time.


    "Huaxingcao? I haven''t heard of fairy grass. " Qianren Xuesi cableway said, "since it''s immortal grass, it must be very difficult to get it. Where should we go to find it?"


    "Huaxing grass is a kind of immortal grass that can transform the soul beast into human shape. It''s precious, of course. But there''s another thing that it''s psychic. It''s very good at camouflage. It can disguise its existence as other herbs." Qi Ling said.


    "As for where it is, that''s one of the purposes of our trip, because in the star forest, there is this grass."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Wu was surprised and said, "Alas? But when I grew up here, why haven''t I seen this kind of grass? "


    "It''s said that this thing is very good at camouflage. Even if you see it, you can''t recognize it at all. Moreover, when the age of the grass reaches more than ten thousand years, it will be psychic and can move by itself. It''s a very magical fairy grass." Qi Ling said.


    "If we want to get the best effect, we need at least one grass with more than ten thousand years to ensure the successful completion of Xiaowu''s resurrection."


    "Well, it''s in the forest of stars! In that case, leave it to me, and I will find it! " Qian Renxue said confidently.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to say: "what, ah Xue, if you just look for it like this, I''m afraid you can''t find it for a year, because the fairy grass is not only extremely confusing in appearance, but also has no aura in itself. You can''t tell the difference between it and ordinary herbs."


    "But if so, what shall we do?" Qianren snow can''t help but say, "this thing is so hard to find. If you want to find it, don''t you have to go through the whole star forest?"


    At this time, Xiao Wu looked at Qi Ling''s proud smile and couldn''t help saying, "ah! Brother Qi, what are you laughing at? You must have a way to find this grass, right? Otherwise, you will not tell us the existence of this thing! "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "ha ha, you guessed it right! If this thing is found by ordinary methods, it can''t be found at all, but it has one characteristic, that is, it''s not resistant to high temperature. "


    "This kind of fairy grass is a plant that doesn''t like high temperature very much, so when the temperature rises, it will hide in a cooler place to avoid the heat!"


    Qian Renxue suddenly realized: "I see, Qi Ling, so we can look for it when the temperature rises! In this way, it can''t help but move, can it? "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "the truth is right, but if we have to wait, we don''t know that we have to wait until the age of the monkey! So what we have to do is not to wait, but to create a high temperature to force it to appear! "


    "It only needs a certain amount of temperature increase to force the huaxingcao to appear automatically! And such a temperature, in a short time, is harmless to other plants! Don''t worry about damaging the forest because of it. "


    "I see. No problem. Leave it to me." Qianren snow can''t help but say, "if it''s just this degree of fever, even if I insist on it all the time, I can do it!"


    Seeing that Qianren snow is full of energy because she can help, Xiao Wu can''t help but say: "brother Qi, you should not have calculated for a long time. Are you going to let a Xue help you? Otherwise, how can you choose such a suitable method for ah Xue? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "how can it be? I just thought of it. I didn''t calculate ah Xue in advance! Absolutely not, no! "


    Let''s not say what Qi Ling thought. After they came to the star forest, they went to see Daming and ER Ming first. Xiaowu had not seen them for many years. Naturally, they were very happy.


    Later, Xiao Wu mentions to them the resurrection of her mother, and hopes that they can also help to find huaxingcao together. Daming and Erming naturally agree and start looking for huaxingcao together.


    Is Daming a spirit beast? Nature has its own way to make heat. However, as a Titan ape, Erming has no other specialty except strength. Nature can''t make heat by itself.


    In the end, er Ming, who wanted to help, finally came up with a way. He lit a torch and began to look for Huaxing grass.


    So you can often see, has been a huge chimpanzee holding a torch, constantly looking for something in the forest, and it also from time to time to light the trees in the forest, had to put out the fire.


    It is in this disdain efforts, to the third day, the public finally found a hidden very hidden shape grass! And it was discovered by Qianren snow. The original huaxingcao, similar to ginseng, is also a white humanoid herb. But with these two legs, huaxingcao can be used to escape, and the speed is very fast. But it''s just a fairy grass. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than Qianren snow, which has six pairs of wings. Before it takes a few steps with its two legs, it is caught by Qianren snow. Once it fell into the hands, the fairy grass seemed to become an ordinary plant, and it did not move any more. After hearing the news, the people came to see the plant in qianrenxue''s hands. Xiaowu couldn''t help asking curiously, "brother Qi, is this shape changing grass?"¡° It can''t be wrong. It''s the shape changing grass. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll try to show you." Then Qi Ling stretched out his hand and scratched on the body of Huaxing grass. The juice of golden flower color immediately flowed out, and Huaxing grass also changed back to its original appearance. Seeing that this thing could really change its shape at will, everyone was surprised, and Qi Ling continued: "how, this thing is very magical, isn''t it? But as long as its appearance is hurt a little, its ability to transform will be lost, and it is the last thing that can''t be hurt. " With this grass, Xiaowu''s mother''s resurrection is guaranteed. In the past few days, Daming and Erming, who are not very fond of human beings, are also moved by qianrenxue''s sincerity and accept her as their friends.

 Chapter 797

    After that, Qi Ling and others are waiting for the arrival of Tang San and Hu Lena while practicing. Now with qianrenxue''s strength, Daming and ER Ming can be her training opponents to help her master her new strength as soon as possible.


    In the past few days, Qi Ling always has a feeling that he seems to be quietly observed by something, but he can''t find the existence of that thing, which makes him very distressed.


    "Is it an illusion?" Qi Ling looked back towards the deep forest, but found nothing.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t know was that in the direction he was looking at, not far away, the person who had negotiated with Qian Xun Ji before was observing their situation through a mirror.


    Although I don''t know how it works, this mirror like thing can clearly project the distant scene. It''s really amazing. The mysterious man obviously has confidence in his treasure, and has never worried about the possibility of being found.


    "That''s why, when Qi Ling frowned and looked back, the man was startled. Although Qi Ling didn''t find the clue, his simple action was enough to explain a lot.


    "It seems that this guy, as Qian Xun Ji said, is not easy to deal with." The mysterious man said solemnly, "such a powerful spirit is almost the only one I have ever seen in my life! And he must have the corresponding strength. He is really a tough opponent


    When the mysterious man was worried, one of his subordinates rushed to him and said, "Lord! We got two people! It seems to have something to do with naziring, which may be helpful to your plan. "


    "Oh? Is it? Take me to have a look The mysterious man hurried to follow his men, and it was Hu Lena and Tang San who appeared in front of him.


    After they enter the star forest, they meet these people. Tang San accidentally divulges what he knows about Qi Ling. As a result, they are targeted by these people. Finally, they are caught one after another.


    It''s not that Tang San didn''t resist, but he didn''t expect that the strength of these people would be so strong! Among them, there are not only more than two super Douluo, but also the man who is in charge of leading the way is a 99 level extreme Douluo!


    Not long after the extreme fighter left, a young man who looked like their leader came over. He looked at Tang San and said with a smile: "ha ha, God helps me. If there are hostages in hand, everything will be easier to say. Agudo, have you ever asked, what is the relationship between them and that Qi Ling? "


    Next to the man, the extreme Douluo named agudo respectfully said to him: "Lord, my subordinates haven''t had time to ask them."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let me come myself." The man said with a smile, then walked to Tang San and said, "you should know Qi Ling, right? What''s your relationship with him? "


    Looking at the man in front of him, Tang San didn''t open his mouth easily. Instead, he asked, "who are you? I don''t know the Qi Ling that you said. You''ve got to be human. "


    Since the other party is looking for Qi Ling''s trouble, then of course, only by insisting that he does not know Qi Ling can he prevent the other party''s plot from succeeding and disrupt the other party''s plan.


    Seeing that Tang San didn''t admit it, the mysterious man didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "Hey, sorry, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Cao Yang. I''m a soul master. As you think, I''m here to trouble Qi Ling. To be more precise, I''m here to kill him!"


    Tang San can''t help but frown. Cao Yang''s strength is so strong that we can see from his subordinates that an extreme fighter won''t be willing to live under someone weaker than himself.


    Although don''t know each other in the end and Qi Ling what hatred, but since he silk didn''t hide his intention to kill, so Tang San also made up his mind, no matter how the other party torture, he will never reveal Qi Ling''s intelligence.


    Looking at Tang San''s resolute expression, Cao Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you are a man of resolute will. No matter what we do to you, you won''t betray Qi Ling."


    "It''s a pity that it''s not enough. If I do that, what will you do?"


    Cao Yang said, then picked up a steel knife under his hand, and then put it on the neck of Hu Lina.


    "Only one hostage is enough, but it''s not good if there are too many. So if you don''t plan to cooperate with us, I''ll have to start and do things in my own way." Cao Yang''s eyes twinkled with cruel light and said to Tang San, "how about it? Are you willing to say it now?"


    Looking at Cao Yang''s expression, Tang San knew that he was serious. If he insisted on not saying it, he would definitely attack Hu Lina.


    "If I tell you about my relationship with Qiling, can you let Nana go and leave me alone?" Tang San then asked.


    Cao Yang looked at Tang San and said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, I promise you, as long as you tell me the information about Qi Ling, then I''ll let her go and leave you alone. That''s enough."


    Hearing Cao Yang''s promise, Tang San struggles in his heart, and finally tells Cao Yang about his relationship with Qi Ling. But who knows, after Tang San said this, Cao Yang suddenly threw the knife and said with a laugh, "ha ha, OK, you don''t have to say, Tang San, I actually know who you are! I know your relationship with Qi Ling very well¡° You know? Why do you ask me if you know? " Don three don''t understand of ask a way¡° It''s nothing. I just want to see who is more important in your heart, this woman and my big brother. It''s just a little curiosity of my own. " Cao Yang said with a smile, "now, I know, and I am very satisfied." After listening to Cao Yang''s words, Tang San knew that he was really trying to provoke himself, but a feeling of guilt still came to his mind¡° Hey, hey, people, as expected, can''t resist temptation. " Cao Yang can''t help but say, "however, since I have promised you, then this woman, I will let him go."¡° Let her send a letter to Qi Ling. Let''s say that Cao Yang has come to find him. Let him be ready and wait to die! " After Cao Yang released Hu Lina, Hu Lina looked back at Tang San, but Tang San severely stopped her. Up to now, Qi Ling was the only one who could save him. Hu Lina stayed, but died in vain. In desperation, Hu Lina has to leave here quickly and rush to the deep of the star forest to find Qi Ling as soon as possible.

 Chapter 798

    Originally, Qi Ling was having dinner with Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue in the big star forest. Suddenly, he frowned slightly and felt a figure coming here. It was Hu Lena who was in a panic.


    So the three people rushed to meet him. When Hu Lei saw Qi Ling, he immediately wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make it clear calmly,


    Finally, with Qianren Snow''s comfort, Hu Lena recovers her composure and tells Qi Ling about her and Tang San''s arrest.


    Qi Ling listened to Hu Lei that words, then feel a burst of surprise, unexpectedly have limit Dou Luo to appear, and also just a subordinate of the other party? How can this be possible, extreme Douluo? When did it become so worthless?


    It is impossible for such a person to be unknown. There has never been any information coming out. At least it is impossible for him to exist in the two empires. So where did Cao Yang come from?


    But in any case, the hostility of the other side has been very obvious, and even if it comes to him, then he must make a response, at least save Tang San first.


    So Qi Ling instructs Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue to take care of Hu Lina, and then goes to find each other alone. Although he knows that this may be the result that the other party wants, he can act alone, at least not let the other party have the chance to take advantage of it, and he can act according to the situation.


    Now Qi Ling can be sure that the feeling of being watched before is not his own illusion, but someone is really observing himself through some kind of props, and the quality is not low, and it may even be an artifact level props. After all, it is not easy to cheat his mental power.


    But now that there is definite evidence, the feeling of being watched becomes clear, which also points out the direction for Qi Ling, so that he can find Tang San as soon as possible.


    On Cao Yang''s side, looking at Qi Ling coming to him, Cao Yang couldn''t help but smile and say: "ha ha, it seems that you are still very important in Qi Ling''s mind. After he knew that you were in trouble, he didn''t prepare for anything, so he came here alone. It''s really commendable courage!"


    "But what about you? Tang San, can you do this, regardless of your elder brother''s safety? "


    Tang sanze calmly said: "you don''t have to sow discord like this. Now Nana is safe. If you want to threaten big brother with my life, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Ha ha ha, can you succeed in the end? It''s not your has the final say, Tang three." Cao Yang laughed. "The world has the final say. You know, maybe you think you''re strong enough, but in my eyes, it''s no different from an insect! "


    "For a weak person like you, sometimes even death is an extravagant hope for you! Like this! "


    With that, Cao Yang suddenly stretched out his right hand, a mass of red energy appeared in his hand, emitting a strange breath.


    Then Cao Yang pressed his hand on Tang San''s head, and the red energy also entered Tang San''s body. Tang San, who had been alert, immediately changed his face in pain after the energy entered his body.


    "Hey, hey, well, now you can''t even die, and your soul power, soul bone, martial spirit and all kinds of magical powers have been sealed by me, so you should be a competent hostage." Cao Yang said triumphantly.


    Tang San, who lost all his resistance ability, was handed over to agudo by Cao Yang. Then he said, "well, with this hostage in hand, agudo, you should be able to deal with Qi Ling?"


    Agudo respectfully said: "it''s natural, Lord, it''s just a soul fight. It''s not worth us stirring up our troops. Even if we don''t need the hostage, I can deal with him."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be careless, agudo. He can make Chihiro''s illness look like that. The power of Qi Ling is far beyond your imagination!" Cao Yang said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back."


    Agudo wondered, "Lord, where are you going? Do you need our company? "


    "No, we saw it just now. There are two hundred thousand year old ghost beasts there, and they are all the top ones!" Cao Yang said, "just in time, we seem to have two people. Are we going to break through level 90? Keep these two soul rings for them. "


    "I see. I thank the Lord for them first." Said agudo.


    Then, Cao Yang left here at a very fast speed, and in order not to attract Qi Ling''s attention, he even deliberately chose another way to avoid Qi Ling.


    Looking at Cao Yang, Tang San felt extremely nervous. But now his body is controlled by that strange force, and he can''t move half a step. He can''t even say a word. All he can do is to wait for Qi Ling.


    Cao Yang and others are far away from the center of Xingdou forest. Qi Ling felt that it had been a while since he was here, and agudo and others were ready to deal with Qi Ling.


    At the moment of Qi Ling''s appearance, several figures had scattered, surrounded Qi Ling from all around, and blocked his retreat, so that he could not escape. Qi Ling looked at the people around him and silently calculated in his heart that the strength of two super Douluo, five Title Douluo and several soul Douluo could even be compared with shenting. Of course, but also in front of their own appearance of this, holding Tang San''s limit Douluo¡° Ha ha, welcome, Mr. Qi Ling, you can keep us waiting! " Agudo said with a smile to Qi Ling, "we thought you were lost in the forest, and we planned to send someone to look for you."¡° Cut the crap and let my brother go. I''ll spare you Qi Ling said coldly, "such excellent conditions, I will not say the second time! If you regret it later, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! "¡° Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person as you Ah Gu duo could not help laughing. "In that case, let''s teach you a lesson to see. Maybe you will change your opinion of us." Then, with a wave of agudo''s hand, the two super fighters moved and gathered around Qi Ling, obviously trying to give Qi Ling some color. Qi Ling looked at them. They were obviously gifted. One soul power was level 96, and the other was level 95. What''s more, they both had a soul ring of 100000 years, which was their ninth soul ring. They obviously know that although Qi Ling is just a soul fighter, he is definitely not easy to be provoked. He is worthy of their master''s attention. If they don''t do their best at the beginning, they may not be able to fall well. So they didn''t have to be polite, so they used their ninth soul skill. Both of them belong to the soul division of the strong attack department, and both of them use the sword as their soul. Their attack power is amazing.

 Chapter 799

    After they performed their ninth soul skill, the red ninth Soul Ring on their bodies lit up slowly, and gradually integrated into their bodies. Then one of them lit up a red light, while the other lit up a blue light, which was obviously an attack of ice and fire!


    For their own attributes, Qi Ling was not surprised. On the contrary, their next attack moves made Qi Ling have a little interest.


    The knives in their hands turned into huge blades with a length of 100 meters. One was cold and the other was hot. At the same time, they cut down Qi Ling.


    Facing their attack, Qi Ling calmly stretched out his hands. At the same time, his fifth Soul Ring lit up. The air of dragon bully covered his hands and protected them.


    Then Qi Ling grabbed the weapons of the two men and dissipated their attack power without any damage.


    When their spirits were controlled, their faces changed immediately. At the same time, a very special force came from Qi Ling, which made them not only unable to recover their spirits, but also gradually took control of Qi Ling.


    This kind of thing, two people have never seen, after all, even if they can''t fight, then directly cancel the call of their own soul, or do it?


    However, under the interference of Qi Ling''s dragon power, they couldn''t even cancel the martial spirit call. They had to use their own soul power to fight against Qi Ling. Otherwise, they would die here.


    Two people''s facial expression, very quickly become pale matchless, but Qi Ling''s face has no any facial expression, seem to do such a thing, for him is just a trivial matter.


    Agudo''s face became ugly. He thought that Qi Ling''s strength might be very strong, but he didn''t expect that it would be so strong! Super Douluo in his hands, actually no resistance, like two weak children in general!


    Although he can win the two men, he can''t play down them like Qi Ling. Agudo can''t help but begin to be happy. Fortunately, Cao Yang gives Tang San to him. If he doesn''t have the hostage, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Stop, Qiling, let them go!" Agudo said, referring to Tang San in his hand, he said, "don''t you want your brother''s life?"


    Qi Ling snorted coldly, and his hands made an instant effort. With Qi Ling''s effort, their hundred meter long blade became countless pieces.


    "Well, I''ve let them go." Qi Ling said, "what other moves do you have to use?"


    Agudo looked at the two people who came back in confusion. He couldn''t help but look black. This guy destroyed their soul. For the time being, they can''t be used any more. It''s equivalent to wasting their two combat effectiveness.


    "Qiling, you are really strong, but it''s a pity that the hostages are in our hands now. You''d better listen to us!" Agudo said, "now, I will not allow you to do any resistance! We can only bear our attack. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill him! "


    Agudo''s meaning is that Qi Ling can''t resist other people''s attack, he can only stand and be beaten. This kind of unfair agreement is almost like letting people die.


    When Tang San heard agudo''s words, he tried his best to make Qi Ling refuse this request. After all, the rest of them were also at the level of Douluo. How could they stand their attack.


    But at this time, Qi Ling said: "OK, I promise you. If you have any moves, try them out. If I block you, you''re powerful!"


    Said, Qi Lingzhen on the hands behind, standing there in an even way, even did not seem to make any defense. He didn''t even summon his Dragon Armor.


    Other people see, there is such a good thing? If you can''t fight back, you can''t defend yourself. If you can''t kill yourself, it''s a shame. What kind of soul master are you!


    So for a moment, several Title touluo moved together, and their powerful soul power surged, and the nine soul Rings became bright, and their powerful soul skills attacked Qi Ling at the same time.


    Facing the attack of several people, Qi Ling didn''t feel nervous, and didn''t do any defense. He even removed the air of protecting himself. He was in a completely defenceless state.


    Because he knows that these people''s attacks can''t hurt themselves, even they can''t attack themselves!


    So in the next moment, all the attacks that originally attacked Qi Ling changed their targets! Five Title Douluo, as if in advance to discuss the same, Qi Qi into a ghost, will attack their own side of the people!


    The attack of Title Douluo is really amazing. Even if it''s the same as Title Douluo, it''s impossible to resist without preparation!


    So the presence of the five Title Douluo, while attacking others, they were also fatally attacked by others! With the full exertion of the five men, the whole army was destroyed.


    After everything calmed down, Qi Ling was left standing alone, smiling and saying, "Yo? What''s going on? It''s really strange. How can these good people suddenly fight against each other and beat each other? Is it because you don''t have enough money that you let them rebel spontaneously? "


    At this time, the shock in agudo''s heart can be imagined. How could his men suddenly attack each other, and then all belong to the Scriptures? Is it really like what Qi Ling said that they are all internal ghosts? Can agudo quickly ruled out this possibility, the loyalty of these people have been tested, absolutely no problem! What''s more, Qi Ling is so calm. He seems to have known that this kind of thing would happen, so it must be Qi Ling''s ghost talent! It''s true that, as agudo thought, Qi Ling did all this, using his own five million year soul ring skill: stealing stars for the moon! As a five million year soul skill, the effect of this move is actually very powerful. It can not only completely change the enemy''s attack target, but also do more things. Like now, you don''t need to move a finger, you can let the enemy solve themselves. It looks like magic, incredible. Five Title Douluo belong to the Scripture, so the rest of the people naturally have no, always have, agudo can''t help but heart a tight, this scene, more difficult to deal with than I think¡° hold it! Qi Ling, if you move again, I''ll do it! " Agudo obviously had a fear of Qi Ling in his heart. He could not help but put his hand on Tang San''s neck and was ready to kill him at any time.

 Chapter 800

    Qi Ling looked at a Gu duo''s action, could not help but frown, said: "Hey, what you said, I have done, why don''t you let my brother go? If you don''t talk about martial virtues like this, I''ll be really angry! "


    Speaking, Qi Ling''s momentum can not help but release some, let agudo become more afraid, this man, is more terrible than his master!


    In this case, agudo is more unlikely to let Tang San go, even more tightly. He feels that what he is holding now is not Tang San''s life, but his own life!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Qi Ling. Now the hostage is still in my hand. Don''t be too complacent!" Agudo said, "you''d better listen to me and don''t act rashly, otherwise I will..."


    "Hey, I said you." Qi Ling was very impatient at this time and said, "at least you are also a limit fighter. Can''t you have a little backbone? You don''t even have the courage to face me head-on. Are you living in vain? "


    Agudo was also very helpless at this time. If he had the courage to fight against Qi Ling, he even believed that he would win. But now, after seeing the horror of Qi Ling, he said that he did not dare to fight with Qi Ling.


    In particular, Qi Ling inadvertently released the kind of King momentum, which made agudo feel a burst of despair. How could a natural king like this be able to deal with himself? It''s impossible!


    "Well, since there are hostages in my hands, I will certainly make good use of them!" Agudo said, "Qiling, if you don''t want your brother to die, you will... You will die for him! Otherwise, I''ll kill him now! "


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly at this time and said: "well, it seems that you are really stupid. By the way, to me, hostages are useless! Your abacus is wrong from the beginning. "


    Then, without waiting for agudo to say anything more, Qi Ling''s golden soul ring lights up, and his eighth soul skill has already started. So in the next moment, when everyone has no reaction, the positions of Qi Ling and Tang San have changed.


    The ability of "stealing the stars and changing the moon" is not only to launch the enemy''s soul skill, but also to launch it against one''s own people. As long as the other party has no malice and does not resist Qi Ling in will, Qi Ling can instantly exchange the positions of both sides.


    Agudo looked at Qi Ling, who suddenly appeared in his hands, and opened his mouth wide. He couldn''t react to what happened. How could his hostage suddenly disappear? Instead, there was a terrible guy?


    Qi Ling looked at agudo''s surprised face and said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter? Don''t be so surprised. Your hand is loose. If you go on like this, your hostage will run away. "


    Agudo suddenly yelled and released Qi Ling as if he had seen a ghost. He didn''t think he could subdue Qi Ling like this. He had better get away from him as soon as possible.


    "Damn you, what did you do? How could you run into my hands?" Agudo said, summoned his own soul, now this scene, he has only one war.


    His martial spirit is very distinctive. It''s a huge axe with a long handle. The surface of the axe has complicated patterns. It looks like a ghost. It has some momentum.


    Qi Ling can''t help but be a little more serious. Every extreme Douluo is the strongest in the world, and has his own extraordinary features. If he takes it lightly, he may suffer losses at any time.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. That''s the truth.


    So in order to show his respect, Qi Ling summoned his Dragon God armor and said, "did you finally mention some fighting spirit? Well, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me have a look. What are your abilities? You have the courage to challenge me! "


    Agudo has a feeling of crying without tears. It''s not that he suddenly has courage, but that he has no courage and has to go up! However, holding his own soul in his hand really made him feel at ease.


    "Don''t look down on me, Qi Ling. My strength is not fake at all!" Agudo said, waving his axe, toward Qi Ling split over, "take: ghost face hit!"


    When agudo waved his ghost faced axe, it was as if the devil on the axe had come to life. There were countless ghosts flying in the air, which made people unable to distinguish between the true and the false.


    At the same time, with the waving of agudo''s giant axe, the ghost face on the axe gradually became red, and the power of the axe also kept on rising, and finally fell on Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling clenched his right fist to gather his soul power, and the overlong fist had already started. He hit the other side''s axe with his fist.


    Although he used his bare hands to deal with the opponent''s axe, Qi Ling was not afraid of getting hurt. In the final analysis, it was a contest of soul power between the two sides. In the face of such a collision of soul power, if the other side was not stronger than himself, then he could not get hurt.


    After touching each other''s axe, Qi Ling''s face changed slightly. This guy really matched the momentum of his axe. His attack was quite heavy, even compared with that of Titan.


    In addition, his ghost spirit is not just bluffing, but constantly devouring Qi Ling''s soul power and weakening Qi Ling''s power. It''s really a good cooperation. Unfortunately, for Qi Ling, the power of Titan ape is not enough. Qi Ling has never met anyone who can defeat him in power! So agudo only felt that a kind of hegemony and incomparable power came from Qi Ling''s fist, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, attacking himself! I wound myself on the huge axe. It seems that I will be torn into countless pieces. I can''t resist it! Even his invincible ghost spirit disappeared under the impact of Qi Ling''s momentum. If it goes on like this, I can only end up like those two super fighters. Qi Ling''s power is too overbearing. If he can''t resist, he will be destroyed. So agudo immediately made the right choice, gave up the positive competition with Qi Ling, removed his own axe, and hurried back¡° Right, that''s right. Otherwise, I''ll solve it all at once. It''s too boring! " Qi Ling said, immediately catch up, while waving his fist, one punch to hit agudo, "support a little longer! Don''t let me down, ha ha ha Tang San, who was watching the battle, and others who had not been killed, could not help but wonder: "who is the villain?"

 Chapter 801

    In the face of Qi Ling''s stormy attack, agudo can only fight with his own ghost faced axe, but the anti shock force of each blow makes his whole body full of Qi and blood. It seems that he is not facing a soul master, but an unstoppable beast.


    What makes agudo most uncomfortable is that this is not a fair fight at all, because Qi Ling''s random strike on himself will make him suffer the same injury as blunt strike, and even has a tendency that his muscles don''t listen to him.


    But what about your attack on Qi Ling? His Dragon God armor is too powerful to cause any damage to him. Only when he aims at Qi Ling''s head can he stop it a little.


    In such a battle, he had no chance of winning at all, so as a last resort, agudo used his true body of martial spirit, the seventh soul ring attached to his body, and his body also changed.


    Although agudo''s martial spirit is an axe, his real martial spirit is very special, because after he displays his real martial spirit, his whole body will grow with his own martial spirit, and it will not stop until he reaches nearly 30 meters.


    Agudo''s power naturally increased correspondingly. Looking at the tiny Qi Ling in front of him, agudo immediately had an illusion that he was on his way again, so he immediately said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, die! Pick me up


    The huge ghost faced axe cleaved head-on, but Qi Ling was still in no hurry in the face of such an attack. He just stretched out his hand, raised his head, and then put up the axe.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, agudo was surprised. What''s more, Qi Ling didn''t even use his soul, so he took a full blow. The gap between them was very clear.


    "Agudo, you are still an extreme fighter. Don''t you know that at this level, soul skill is just a means of expression of soul power. What you really fight for is soul power?" Qi Ling looked at the huge agudo and couldn''t help saying, "if you become so big, will you increase your own soul power a little bit?"


    Agudo naturally understood this truth, but now he had no way to deal with Qi Ling. His soul skills had no effect on Qi Ling. If he didn''t show his true body, would he just let go?


    "Damn it, Qiling, don''t be too arrogant! Take my self created soul skill: thirty six axes of mad devil Agudo, raising his axe, is about to attack Qi Ling.


    Agodo''s thirty six axes, just like the random Cape hammer method, is a technique that can stack power, and increase not only power, but also speed!


    But when he was about to show it, Qi Ling suddenly held down his axe, then pressed it to the ground, stepped on it with one foot, and said, "what''s the whole moth, do you think I''m a decoration? It''s up to you to make a big axe in front of me


    Being trampled by Qi Ling with one foot, agudo felt as if his axe had a root on the ground. He couldn''t lift it, let alone wave it.


    "Damn it, Qiling, you will die for me!" Agudo said, angry slap toward Qi Ling, seems to want to borrow their own body shape, Qi Ling to fan out!


    But before agudo''s hand touched Qi Ling, a huge force had already come from his left face, and then his huge body flew out from the side under this force. It was amazing and unstoppable. It directly destroyed a large forest and finally hit a mountain.


    When Qi Ling rushes over, agudo has released his true body of martial spirit. He is lying on a pile of ruins. It seems that his bones are broken!


    He looked at Qi Ling flying in the air, feeling helpless, but only finally let go: "the ninth trace: ten thousand ghosts cry!"


    As a soul master of strong attack department, agudo''s ninth soul skill seems to be a control skill. After exerting it, countless ghosts will appear from his soul, attack his enemies with a sharp axe, until they are wiped out!


    These fierce ghosts have no entity. They can only attack people with their own weapons. Moreover, they also have the special attribute of ghost face axe forehead, which can steal the enemy''s soul power.


    In this respect, agudo''s ninth soul skill is similar to Qi Ling''s blood devil emperor. Even his soul skill is very similar. In the face of weaker enemies, he can even deal with several enemies with this move.


    But it''s a pity that Qiling is better than aguedo, and much better! Then this move lost its own effect after it was used.


    "The fifth soul skill: Dragon furies the world!"


    Qi Ling''s fifth soul ring lights up, and his overbearing momentum radiates from him again. That kind of imperial momentum is the natural killer of these ghosts!


    Today, Qiling''s fifth soul skill has been divided into two forms after evolution. The first form is "dragon furies the world", which is an external form. With the help of Qiling''s powerful momentum, it can instantly kill weak enemies.


    As for the second form, "dragon bully''s Qi" becomes a kind of state similar to the attached skill, which can attach to Qi Ling''s body and play a very special effect. It can not only strengthen Qi Ling''s attack, but also protect Qi Ling''s body.


    At this time, Qi Ling uses the Dragon rage skill, which is very powerful for these ghosts. The ghosts, who used to shout everywhere, soon turned into screams. Their bodies, which had no substance, were directly suppressed by the Dragon rage world, and gradually became dilapidated, and finally disappeared into the air. When agudo was attacked by Qi Ling, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and countless ghosts were instantly destroyed, which brought him great harm. More importantly, the huge consumption of soul power made his soul power almost exhausted. When Qi Ling came down from the sky and looked down at him, he felt that Qi Ling was like a king in charge of everything, and his means were so powerless in front of him¡° Please spare my life and don''t kill me Agudo looked at Qi Ling, leaving only one end to beg for mercy. He regretted why he wanted to be the enemy of Qi Ling. Qi Ling looked at the tragedy of agudo and said without any sympathy: "I am a good talker. If you challenge me properly, I will not ask you any questions."¡° But the problem is, you challenge me in a way that I hate the most! That is to use the people around me to threaten me. For such people, I have only one choice, that is to eliminate the threat and prevent you from doing more after the meeting. "¡° So rest in peace, and I will give you eternity Qi Ling said, took out the trap stone, and then pressed to agudo''s chest.

 Chapter 802

    Without the slightest violence, it is the most cruel way to solve the enemy. This means of punishing the enemy is really to make the enemy unable to survive or die. Even killing them directly is a way to save them.


    It is because he knows the cruelty of this method that Qi Ling is not willing to solve his enemies in this way. Only those who hurt those whom Qi Ling attaches importance to by any means will Qi Ling give them eternal pain and let them sink into the trap of time.


    After solving agudo, Qi Ling went to check Tang San''s situation. As for the other enemies around him, he was scared away by the overwhelming battle.


    "How are you, little three? Why don''t you talk? " Qi Ling raised Tang San, looked at his situation and said, then Qi Ling felt that a very strange force was occupying Tang San''s body and taking away his action ability.


    Qi Ling can''t help but frown, but time is pressing, he can''t take care of Tang San slowly, so he has to hold him up and say: "Xiao San, you hold on, there will be a little pain!"


    Before Tang San knew what Qi Ling was going to do, he had already been kicked by Qi Ling, and the whole person flew dozens of meters away. However, at the same time, he also vomited a stream of black gas from his mouth, releasing the control of his body.


    "I fight --"! Why? Why does this scene feel a little familiar? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering, "no matter, Xiao San, are you ok? Is it any better? "


    Tang San stood up tremblingly from the ground, but he didn''t care about the pain of his body. Instead, he said to Qi Ling, "I''m ok, big brother, I can''t die! However, big brother, they actually have a person, not here, but bypassed you, toward Xiaowu they went! His goal is the Soul Ring of Daming and ER Ming! "


    "What? There''s another one? " Chillington was surprised and said, "what''s the strength of that man?"


    If it''s just an ordinary extreme Douluo, then Qianren snow is enough to deal with each other, but if it''s a strong man beyond imagination, it''s miserable.


    "The strength is very strong, I can''t feel his depth at all." Tang San can''t help but say, "I''m under his hand. I can''t make any resistance at all. I''m not a person of the same realm."


    Qi Ling can''t help but frown. Tang San''s strength is not weak now. He may not be able to deal with the ordinary super Douluo. Even if it''s the extreme Douluo, he can''t have no power to fight back. The reason for this is that this man''s strength is above it.


    If so, it''s dangerous. Although there are Daming, Erming and qianrenxue, Qi Ling still feels very bad, so he says to Tang San: "Xiao San, you have a rest, I''ll go back by myself first. If it''s really like what you say, it''s troublesome."


    Then, Qi Ling''s figure disappeared in an instant and went towards the center of the star forest. Tang San didn''t have the heart to rest, and he followed Qi Ling.


    Deep in the Xingdou forest, the situation is just as Qi Ling thought. Although there is a super combination of qianrenxue, Daming and Erming, they are still in a bitter battle in the face of Cao Yang.


    Cao Yang''s martial spirit is a very special weapon spirit. It''s called minmie magic gun. It''s very powerful, and it''s the only weapon spirit among the eight evil spirits. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    Cao Yang''s soul power is level 99, and he has passed all the levels of the examination of the throne of God, so his strength is far above qianrenxue, because he has been recognized by the throne of God and gained the power of the throne of God. The only thing he lacks is the chance to formally inherit the throne of God.


    This opportunity will be mature after Cao Yang completes this goal, but before that, Cao Yang made up his mind to take advantage of the fact that Qi Ling''s succession to the throne of God has not been completed, and take the opportunity to solve him.


    As for why Cao Yang knows Qi Ling''s information, it''s also very simple. Almost all the players who have won the battle of the devil God will go to collect other people''s information. Cao Yang is no exception, and even she has collected more information than others.


    After making a preliminary analysis, Cao Yang judged that Qi Ling was the biggest obstacle for him to win the throne of the devil God! This is because Qi Ling is the successor chosen by the blood devil emperor. He is born with better conditions and has more advantages than others.


    Second, Qi Ling now has the power! It''s just a soul Douluo. Even extreme Douluo is not his opponent. If such a person becomes the title Douluo, wouldn''t he be able to kill God?


    It is still half a year before the opening of the battle for supremacy. For others, this time is far from enough for them to break through the realm of soul Douluo and reach the realm of Title Douluo.


    But like this, Qi Ling has done it too many times. Cao Yang is afraid that if he doesn''t seize the opportunity now, he will not be able to defeat him until Qi Ling breaks through!


    As for the move of uniting with Chihiro, it''s just to find allies for himself. Just as Chihiro despises his recklessness, he also despises Chihiro from the heart. He thinks that although his strength is strong, it''s absolutely better than himself.


    For those who are slightly weaker than themselves, it''s a good choice to be allies, because even if at the end of the day, two people need to fight each other, then they have greater confidence than him, so that they can cooperate without worries. So now, Cao Yang is determined to fight against Qi Ling. Naturally, he will not let go of the people around him. As for the soul rings of Da, Ming and ER Ming, Cao Yang is determined to get them. As soon as he appeared, Cao Yang launched his own powerful offensive, and gave full play to the power of the demon killing gun, which directly suppressed the combination of qianrenxue, Daming and Erming. As for Xiao Wu and Hu Lina, their strength is not enough to take part in this kind of battle. Cao Yang doesn''t care about them at all. They know that they can only make trouble if they do it by themselves. Cao Yang, who is full of monstrous spirit, waves his long gun and wears black armor. He only shows his two eyes, which can be said to protect himself to the extreme. What''s more surprising is that under Cao Yang''s seat, there is a ghost horse full of dark blue flame! This horse seems to have no entity, but the fire does have a very strong power, people dare not close.

 Chapter 803

    Cao Yang''s power was magnified to the greatest extent when he was equipped with a powerful mount. The power of cavalry was beyond the imagination of infantry.


    That is to say, under this wonderful cooperation, even facing qianrenxue, Daming and Erming, Caoyang still did not fall behind, and even seemed to be at ease.


    "Roar!" At this time, the Titan ape Er Ming roared and went straight up into the sky to attack Cao Yang from the air, while the Tianqing ox Python followed him closely, with blue flames in his mouth, obviously ready to pursue him.


    Cao Yang looked at the Titan ape''s attack from the sky, but he laughed with disdain. The king of the forest Titan ape is extremely powerful. Even if he is not afraid of it, it is not a good choice to fight with it. What''s more, behind it, there is the existence of the azure ox python.


    As soon as Cao Yang urged the ghost horse under him, the whole person rushed straight up with the horse. He even put on a posture of stepping in the air. It seemed that he was going to fly over the head of Titan ape.


    However, after seeing Cao Yang''s action, er Ming unconsciously smiles. As a Titan ape, he is really famous for his power, but he also has a special ability, that is, to control gravity!


    Therefore, under the control of Er Ming, the gravity around Cao Yang suddenly increased dozens of times, which was enough to make a peerless master unable to move. Even Cao Yang could not be unaffected.


    Facing Cao Yang, who was influenced by gravity, Titan ape stretched out his right fist and tried his best to clench his fist to give Cao Yang a lesson.


    However, after Cao Yang felt the gravity control of Titan ape, his face was only slightly surprised, but then returned to normal, even with a trace of disdain.


    And ER Ming soon understood what he was doing. His gravity control really had an impact on Cao Yang, but it had no impact on his ghost horse.


    This kind of mistake makes Cao Yang completely ignore the attack of Er Ming and jump directly to his head. Then the ghost horse takes advantage of Er Ming''s back and kicks Er ming down, but he rushes towards Da Ming.


    Daming had expected Cao Yang''s breakthrough for a long time. A magical power spread, everything around, seems to have become slow up, as if all things, have begun to spontaneous slow motion.


    This is the talent ability of Tianqing ox python, called "slow field"! The enemy in this field will be unconsciously slowed down, just like doing slow motion.


    In this case, not only can their attack not hurt the Tianqing ox python, but also the Tianqing ox Python''s attack will not fail. Under such slow action, no one can have a chance to escape.


    So by such an opportunity, the flame in the mouth of Tianqing bull Python spewed out to Cao Yang. The power of the flame was enough to easily ignite any object. Even if it was the ultimate battle, it didn''t dare to resist easily.


    Daming maintained a state of fire, hoping to kill Cao Yang directly. After all, it''s not easy to have another chance. What can be done at one time is of course better solved at one time.


    But then, a look of fear came out from Daming''s eyes, which surprised Er Ming. For many years, he had never seen his boss again and showed such eyes!


    Then, what frightened Daming appeared. In the blue flame, one person and one horse bathed in the flame and came out of it!


    The blue flame on the ghost horse seemed to be more vigorous. Daming''s flame didn''t do any harm to it!


    Around Cao Yang, the blue flame seemed to be attached to his armor, but it could not stay at all. It was almost extinguished at the moment of leaving. It was obvious that it could not break through Cao Yang''s defense and hurt him.


    His most powerful attack, after hitting the opponent head-on, could not cause any damage to him, which undoubtedly made Daming deeply hit and doubted how to win.


    Just after Cao Yang came out of the flame of the Ming Dynasty, suddenly, there seemed to be a bright light in the sky. Qianrenxue waved six pairs of his wings and attacked Cao Yang with almost indistinguishable speed. On the sword of the angel in his hand, there was a bright Titan fire.


    However, facing the attack of Qianren snow, Cao Yang, who could have ignored the flame of Ming Dynasty, chose to block it! In the hand vanishes the evil gun to straighten out directly, in the air welcomed the angel holy sword of thousand Ren snow.


    The intersection of the gun and the sword produced a huge burst of power. They were forced to retreat more than ten meters at the same time. Qianrenxue waved her wings and stopped, while Cao Yang held the rein of the ghost horse firmly.


    Although it seems that the attack of both sides can be said to win or lose, Qian Renxue knows that she lost the collision just now, because with the help of the power of forward, she can only draw with Cao Yang, who is standing in the same place and riding on the horse. Obviously, she has lost too much.


    "Sure enough, they are the inheritors of angel God." Cao Yang rode on the ghost horse and said with a smile¡° If you really get the throne of God, it''s hard to say whether we can win or lose. At least if I want to win, it''s definitely not that simple. "¡° But what a pity, what a pity! Just a little bit, just a little bit! " Cao Yang couldn''t help laughing, "why didn''t you get the recognition of the throne? What a pity! Ha ha ha Qian Renxue listens to Cao Yang''s words, and her face is gloomy. Since Cao Yang is so confident, she obviously has the absolute ability to defeat them. Sure enough, Cao Yang immediately attacked qianrenxue and Daming, and ER Ming. Cao Yang directly urged his horse to attack qianrenxue, and the whole person would die with a long gun in front of him, charging with all his strength! This kind of impact force will undoubtedly be very amazing, Qianren snow had to use her best, and her whole body sent out a burst of golden light, dyed her whole body into gold, as if coated with a layer of gold powder! This kind of move is used to resist the opponent''s attack. It is similar to Xiaowu''s invincible body. The difference is that in this state, although qianrenxue can''t attack, she can move her body! But at this time, ready to meet Cao Yang attack of Qianren snow, but rushed to the air! After Cao Yang rushed in front of him, he suddenly disappeared like a virtual shadow. Without waiting for qianrenxue to feel confused, the Titan ape behind her suddenly uttered a scream, and then the whole huge body suddenly flew out of the distance under the huge impact.

 Chapter 804

    Thousand Ren snow surprised to see to oneself after death, originally should attack oneself of Cao Yang, unexpectedly already appeared in her after death, at this time is proud of smile.


    Blink? Qian Renxue''s first idea was like this, but then she denied it. She was quite sure that this was not the instant movement that was achieved by using the law of space.


    After Er Ming is attacked, Daming roars and bites Cao Yang. However, Cao Yang manipulates his own ghost horse to evade Daming''s attack and stabs him in the left eye.


    Originally, Daming''s body was very tough and easy to get hurt. However, Cao Yang''s demon gun had more powerful power. It was evil and domineering. It directly broke Daming''s defense, and all of a sudden it was bloody.


    Qian Renxue goes to the rescue with her sword. The Angel Sword and the vanishing magic gun collide and let both sides step back. Cao Yang still wants to pursue him. Er Ming roars at him and pours on him. Cao Yang has to step back and make other plans.


    "Daming, your eyes..." Qian Renxue looks at Daming''s injured eyes and can''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I''m lucky. I can''t be blind." Daming said that although Cao Yang''s gun pierced his eyes, Daming dodged the subsequent injury at that time, and his eyes didn''t hurt.


    And ER Ming was shot by Cao Yang just now, and his abdomen was hurt, with blood oozing out faintly! The two overlords of Xingdou forest suffered a great loss in their fight with Cao Yang.


    But at this time, Cao Yang is sitting on his horse with a proud face, smiling at Qianren snow, with a look of ease.


    "That''s what you look like." Cao Yang said with a smile, "I''m really disappointed. I thought it would be a close fight. Is that the only way to end it? If that''s all, I''d advise you to give up your hands and I can give you a good time. "


    Thousand Ren snow holding Angel Sword, for Cao Yang words have no reaction, at this time of her thinking, only how to defeat the enemy.


    At this time, in Qianren Snow''s heart, Tianqing niumang Daming''s voice suddenly sounded: "Qianren snow, this enemy is very strong, if this goes on, we are afraid that no one is its opponent! If you want to defeat him in the world, you can only take some special methods


    "I''ll use my talent later. I can control him for three seconds! Before that, er Ming will hold him down and create opportunities for you! It''s up to you whether you can beat him or not. "


    Qian Renxue looks at Er Ming, and the tall Titan ape nods slightly. He obviously agrees with Da Ming. Although Qian Renxue is a human, the Angel Sword in her hand is very powerful, and even they are ashamed of it.


    So qianrenxue clenched the Angel Sword in her hand, and the holy power began to gather on the sword. At the same time, even the sun in the sky seemed to gather on the sword.


    At this time, er Ming roars and rushes to Cao Yang, launching a fierce attack on him. Cao Yang holds up his gun unremittingly to resist, but his face changes greatly when he fights. His long gun is forced to retreat, and he and the ghost horse have to retreat several steps.


    Under the power of Er Ming, he continued to pursue Cao Yang. Each attack forced Cao Yang to retreat, and even forced Cao Yang to retreat from his horse and dodge to one side.


    Then Cao Yang narrowed his eyes, carefully observed the movement of Er Ming, and sneered: "hum, that''s how it is. You put the gravity increase on yourself, so you can have such a breakthrough."


    "Sure enough, he is a Titan ape. He really has his own unique views on the use of power." Cao Yang said with a smile, "in terms of strength, I''m not as good as you, but the victory of the battle is not just about the fight of strength!"


    Later, Cao Yang directly abandoned his horse and rushed to the Titan ape. Er Ming attacked Cao Yang with a fist. Instead, he fired more directly and took the opportunity to shoot himself in the leg.


    Er Ming gives a cry of pain, but he doesn''t step back. Instead, he continues to attack Cao Yang. What makes people feel strange is that Ming Ming''s attack speed at this time is even faster than before, but he can''t even hit Cao Yang. Instead, he is constantly hit by Cao Yang.


    Xiao Wu looks at Er Ming who is constantly injured. She can''t help but feel very sad and says in doubt: "what''s the matter? Mingming and Erming''s attack became faster, but why didn''t they hit Cao Yang? "


    On one side, Hu Lina knew better than Xiao Wu, so she said, "I think it''s because of the gravity increase exerted by Er Ming."


    "Er Ming has increased his gravity. Of course, he can increase his strength and attack speed by a large margin under the action of neutrality. But in this way, he also loses his flexibility! Because under the intervention of gravity, once you attack, it''s difficult to change your moves. "


    "If it goes on like this, er Ming does have the power and speed to surpass or even surpass Cao Yang, but he does not have the ability to defeat him. He can only be consumed by Cao Yang in vain."


    All things that Hu Lina can understand, Qian Renxue, Daming, and even Er Ming know clearly. But Er Ming''s task, from the beginning, is not to defeat Cao Yang, but just to hold him down.


    Seeing that Er Ming is injured, although he is very anxious, he has nothing to do. The conditions for his ability to display are very harsh. If he fails, he has no chance to come back again. So after Cao Yang''s attack, instead of avoiding his attack, er Ming reaches out and grabs his long gun, which makes Cao Yang unable to escape. At this time, Cao Yang seems to see Er Ming smile, now his task has been completed, behind, see Daming and Qian Renxue. As early as the moment that Er Ming caught Cao Yang, Da Ming had already moved. His body was coiled up like a boa constrictor, and only his huge ox head appeared at the top. Then, Daming sent out a long cry, and with its cry, a soul state of Tianqing ox Python came out of its mouth, circled in the air, and rushed to Caoyang! This is Daming''s talent ability "Tianqing dragon soul". By separating part of his soul, he can control the other party. Even Cao Yang''s powerful strength will be controlled for three seconds. This kind of move will do great damage to tianqingniumang, and it is irreversible. Therefore, it will not be used until it is absolutely necessary. Now Daming has gambled all his hope on qianrenxue. When Daming''s soul entangles him one by one, Cao Yang''s face has changed. He finds that no matter what method he uses, he can''t break free or escape. He can only stand here in this posture and be slaughtered.

 Chapter 805

    Three seconds, at their stage, is enough for a lot of things to happen! Cao Yang thought of Qianren snow at the moment when he was under control, because he knew that it must be the holder of this artifact who launched the total attack at last.


    Sure enough, qianrenxue has raised her angel sword at this time. With her whole heart, the angel sword has given out a brilliant light, as if there was a second sun.


    But the strange thing is that the angel sword not only does not emit hot heat, but also constantly absorbs the heat around. This supreme sword gathers all the forces that can be gathered, just to achieve the most powerful destructive power.


    "Angel Sword: holy glory verdict!"


    The sword, which gathered all the strength of qianrenxue, directly attacked Cao Yang, who was controlled by Daming. At this time, Cao Yang was not a little surprised. He felt the breath of death for the first time.


    But even so, Daming''s control skill is no solution, Cao Yang can only look at the sword of Qian Renxue, straight to attack himself, and then without any obstacles, directly into his chest.


    The mercy to the enemy is the cruelty to oneself, so qianrenxue didn''t leave her hand. After the angel sword was inserted into Cao Yang''s body, it immediately burst out a powerful energy, and produced an unimaginable high temperature.


    Cao Yang''s internal organs have been melted by these energies in an instant. Even if he has such powerful protection, he can''t resist the attack of Qianren snow. Just a few seconds more, his whole body will be reduced to ashes in this high temperature.


    No one can resist being attacked directly from the inside of the body by the high temperature close to the sun. When people watch this scene, they can''t help but put down their heart. It''s unreasonable that they won''t die in this way.


    But at this time, Cao Yang in his life and death, but sneer: "hum, want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Then, Cao Yang raised his magic gun and used his last strength to throw it out, but not to anyone, but to his own mount, ghost horse!


    After the killing spear was shot, Cao Yang''s whole body was immediately enveloped by the turbulent flame on the angel sword! His body in this flame, gradually reduced to ashes, even a little residue is not left.


    However, although Cao Yang was dead, the public raised their heart again. What Cao Yang did on his deathbed could not be meaningless. Now is not the time to relax.


    After being thrown out by Cao Yang, the demon killing gun directly hit the ghost horse, and it went through its chest, directly through its heart.


    Then, the annihilation gun turned into a strange energy, which directly flowed into the body of the ghost horse. After a wave of power, the body of the ghost horse suddenly began to expand rapidly, as if it was about to explode.


    In the face of such changes, people have no time to make any measures, can only be prepared to withstand the explosion of the ghost horse! And after a loud noise, the ghost horse suddenly burst open, and turned into countless wind, blowing all around.


    In the place where the ghost horse exploded, a figure in a huddle appeared at this time! The figure''s hands and feet slowly moved a few times, and then stood up slowly. It was Cao Yang''s appearance.


    Seeing that Cao Yang, who should have died, has come back to life, Qian Renxue and others are shocked, but now they have no power to deal with Cao Yang again.


    Er Mingcai was seriously injured in the fight with Cao Yang just now. After exerting his talent and ability, Daming lost all his fighting power. Qian Renxue, the only one who still has the strength of the first World War, is also in a weak state. The move just now consumes a lot of money to himself.


    The resurrected Cao Yang waved his right hand, and the vanishing magic gun reappeared in his own hands, but his face was very gloomy. After all, he had just died once, and no one would be in a good mood.


    "You''re so brave. You even forced me to reincarnate. It''s beyond my expectation." Cao Yang said coldly, "I haven''t suffered such a loss for a long time. You all deserve to die!"


    Then, Cao Yang, holding the demon killing gun, rushes toward Qian Ren Xue. Qian Ren Xue gathers her spare strength and raises the God''s sword again, ready to fight Cao Yang.


    But this time, that strange situation appeared again. Cao Yang, who was clearly in front of Qianren snow, suddenly disappeared. On the other side, er Ming, who reluctantly stood up to help, was directly attacked by Cao Yang and fell down again with a scream.


    Cao Yang, a successful attacker, waves his long gun and laughs scornfully at Qianren snow. It seems that the next one will be your turn.


    Qian Renxue intuitively feels that if Cao Yang takes the initiative to attack again, it will be too dangerous. He has no chance of winning. The only way is to take the initiative!


    So Qian Renxue doesn''t wait for Cao Yang to attack again, and immediately rushes forward to attack Cao Yang. But at this time, there is a huge gap between them. Before long, Qian Renxue is drawn in his chest by Cao Yang, spitting blood and falling back.


    Then, Cao Yang''s black magic Qi gathered, and then all gathered on the vanishing magic gun. With the blessing of magic Qi, the gun body became huge and frightening.


    "Hehe, hehe, you''ll pay for my murder with your life now!" Cao Yang said that he was shot by the devil to Qianren snow, but Qianren snow was unable to stop him. See thousand Ren snow will be hit, once Cao Yang hit, consciousness escaped the possibility! But at this time, a phoenix like arrow came in an instant, carrying a strong force, directly hit Cao Yang''s magic gun, and drove him back in an instant. Cao Yang''s attack was blocked, and he could not help looking at the direction of the arrow in surprise. The others did the same, and then they did see the person they wanted to see. Qi Ling was flying in the distant sky with Hou Yi''s bow in his hand. Just now, he pushed Cao Yang back with one arrow and relieved the crisis of Qianren snow. Seeing Qi Ling, Cao Yang frowned and immediately knew that agudo had failed. However, it was inevitable that he had misjudged the strength of these people, so it became such a situation. But now the situation, Cao Yang is to take advantage of Qi Ling arrived before, solve the snow! Otherwise, he may get nothing this time. After all, he doesn''t feel that his current state can solve a more powerful Qi Ling than Qian Renxue. But when Cao Yang just moved half a step, Qi Ling suddenly pulled his bow and shot more than ten arrows. He came to Cao Yang in an instant, and Cao Yang had to dodge. But every time he dodged an arrow, the next arrow seemed to know in advance where he was going to arrive. He was waiting for himself there, so Cao Yang had to continue to dodge.

 Chapter 806

    It seems that every step of Cao Yang is guessed by Qi Ling, and carefully designed so that Cao Yang can only move according to Qi Ling''s meaning.


    When Cao Yang had dodged all the arrows, he had already been far away from Qianren snow, and Qi Ling had come to him to watch him.


    Cao Yang looked at Qi Ling, his eyes narrowed, and asked Qi Ling, "where are the agudo people? You killed him? "


    "No, but life is not like death." "Qi Ling said," you should think of, this end, he deserved


    Cao Yang listened to Qi Ling''s words, but just nodded slightly, said: "the failure of people, should be punished, I don''t need useless people."


    "As for you, Qi Ling, don''t think you have won. I tell you, as one of the eight evil spirits, I am much better than you!"


    With these words, Cao Yang shocked his magic gun, on which there were nine soul rings, surrounded by the magic gun, emitting a bright light.


    And the nine soul rings are one yellow, one purple, three black, three red and one gold. The ninth Soul Ring of Caoyang is actually a golden one of millions of years!


    At this time, Cao Yang''s face was full of pride. It seemed that he could not wait to see other people''s surprised expression. After all, he knew that for the soul master, the one hundred thousand year soul ring was already a very rare treasure, and the one hundred million year soul ring was even more rare!


    But what Cao Yang didn''t expect was that people didn''t have any surprised expression when they saw his soul ring. On the contrary, they were all calm and didn''t seem to see his million year old soul ring.


    "Aren''t you surprised? It''s a million year golden ring! You''ve seen it! " Cao Yang didn''t get the reaction he wanted, so he couldn''t help but hurry.


    "Oh, so it is. You are waiting for our reaction!" Qi Ling then suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so sorry. We were so shocked that we didn''t react."


    "In that case, I''d like to show my own soul ring. I only have eight. I''ll make a fool of myself¡°


    Later, Qi Ling''s eight soul rings gradually lit up from his body, and Cao Yang''s shock became stronger and stronger. Until Qi Ling''s last two soul rings of one million years appeared, especially the last one with five gold stripes of five million years, Cao Yang didn''t know what to say.


    "Damn, you dare to humiliate me! I will never let you go Cao Yang said, holding the vanishing magic gun, he rushed to Qi Ling.


    "Be careful, Qi Ling, he will..." thousand Ren snow just want to remind Qi Ling, has been Qi Ling self-confident interrupted his words.


    "I know. It''s not the blink of the blink, right?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "in fact, this move is easy to deal with. You see, he seems to be here, but in fact he is not here, because he is here, so he is not here, and he is actually there..."


    Looking at Qianren snow in a daze, Qi Ling smiles. After Cao Yang rushes over, he puts out Xuanyuan sword. Then he ignores Cao Yang in front of him and stabs him!


    "Zheng!" The sword and the gun collide. Cao Yang, who was originally in front of Qi Ling, actually appears beside Qi Ling, and his attack target is Qian Renxue behind Qi Ling.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Cao Yang, Qian Ren Xue was surprised again. After Qi Ling forced Cao Yang to retreat, he said with a smile, "ah Xue, it''s inevitable that you can''t understand. This guy''s move is really a little troublesome."


    "His move is neither soul skill nor special ability, so there won''t be any special energy fluctuation, and you won''t be aware of it."


    "In fact, his move is strictly a kind of martial art! The use of sprint to make speed, has been a variety of other techniques, so that his own position, and others see the position of the difference, resulting in a false appearance of his instant movement


    "Because there is no energy fluctuation, and his attack target is another person from the beginning, his attack is even more difficult to defend than real instant movement! I have to say that in this respect, he has a bit of talent


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, Qian Renxue finally knows why he suddenly disappeared every time in the battle just now, and then appeared in front of others. It turns out that he was there from the beginning.


    "Of course, because of this, there is a disadvantage in his move." Qi Ling said, "that is to need enough sprint stage, bin and the distance should be long, so that he can show this move, let people have illusions."


    "Ah Xue, you did a good job just now. If you take the initiative, he can''t use this move."


    Seeing that his secret had been torn down by Qi Ling, Cao Yang could not help but gnash his teeth and could only choose to continue to fight with Qi Ling.


    But when Cao Yang raised his spear again and planned to compete with Qi Ling, Qi Ling suddenly said: "sorry, Cao Yang, I know you just fought with a Xue and they used some secret skills to revive. You are already in a very weak state. I can''t win by doing so."


    "But I''m sorry, since you are my enemy, and you are still standing in front of me, then I have to defeat you! And, please die again, this time, I won''t let you come back to life! " Then, Qi Ling waved Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword realm then unfolded, Cao Yang whole person shrouded in it, linglie sword meaning surrounded him, let him uncomfortable. But even if Cao Yang plans to use the field to fight, his state is useless. Even under the pressure of Qi Ling, he can''t develop his own field, which makes people despair. In the desperate situation, Cao Yang was still a man. He still raised his magic gun and yelled at Qi lingchong! Qi Ling didn''t show mercy either. He slowly handed out a sword to Cao Yang, but the sword turned into countless swords, which covered Cao Yang''s figure¡° Xuanyuan sword skill: 18000 swords Facing the sky full of sword light, Cao Yang naturally was not willing to wait to die, so he raised the magic gun to fight against it. The tip of the gun raised countless light points, collided with the countless sword lights in the air, and made countless sounds. But it''s a pity that Cao Yang is on the verge of the limit. Facing 18000 swords, he can''t resist at all. In the middle of the confrontation, his shooting skills are full of flaws and unable to maintain. After the light of the sword disappeared, Cao Yang had become a bloody man. He had no place in good condition. It was amazing that he could keep his will clear under such circumstances¡° Sure enough, it''s worth encouraging. " Qi Ling said, slowly handed out a sword to him, "but now, please go to die."

 Chapter 807

    At this time Cao Yang can be said to have run out of oil, let alone Qi Ling, even a casual ordinary person, I''m afraid he can easily get rid of.


    But just as Qi Ling''s sword was about to pierce Cao Yang''s chest, a sudden change occurred. A black lightning fell from the sky and was splitting between Qi Ling and Cao Yang, making Qi Ling have to retreat to avoid.


    After standing firm, Qi Ling looked at the man with lightning in front of him and said with a sneer: "Qianxun disease, long time no see, how did you become this virtue? Now do you dare to call yourself an angel? "


    After the lightning subsided, it was Chihiro Ji who appeared there. At this time, Chihiro Ji was dressed in exaggerated clothes. He didn''t look like the Pope, but more like a devil!


    Especially behind him, there are six pairs of folded black wings, showing a sense of dilapidation and deformity. Should such wings appear on the soul of angels? It''s obvious that some changes have taken place on qianxunqi.


    Like Qi Ling''s strong hostility to himself, Qianxun disease also hates Qi Ling to the bone. If it wasn''t for Qi Ling, everything would be much better and his father would not die.


    Qi Ling and Qian Xun Ji are already in a situation of endless death. Their fate is doomed that they will have a battle, and only one survivor will survive in the end.


    Today, however, Chihiro Ji is obviously not here to trouble Qi Ling. He is here to take Cao Yang. This guy has fully demonstrated his strength just now, which is very helpful for Chihiro Ji''s revenge plan.


    So it''s just like Qi Ling is worried about the people behind him and can''t play to his heart''s content. Chihiro can''t act recklessly. Cao Yang''s state is afraid that if he falls hard, he will be directly killed.


    "Qiling, I''m not here for you today, so you don''t have to be nervous." Chihiro said, "there will be an understanding between you and me, but not now."


    "I''m here today to take this Cao Yang. Now, goodbye."


    He said that Chihiro would reach out to catch Cao Yang, but Qi Ling''s right foot moved slightly, kicked a stone and shot Chihiro, which made him have to take back his hand.


    "Did I let you take him away? If you dare to do it, do you think you don''t pay attention to me? " Qi Ling asked, "if you hit someone, you can come and go as soon as you want. Do you think this is a vegetable market?"


    "But you''ve killed his men. At least you don''t have four, do you?" Qian Xun Ji looks at Qi Ling and says.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s because we are better than them, and it''s because they are stupid. It''s all his fault." Qi Ling said, "now you don''t talk about those useless, empty talk is useless, you want to take him, but it''s not so simple!"


    "Well, you''ll try to stop me!" Qian Xun Ji''s eyes flashed with anger. Six pairs of black wings behind him suddenly spread out and protected him and Cao Yang. Then he grabbed Cao Yang and left here.


    "I said, I didn''t let you go. It''s not so easy for you to go!" Qi Ling then took out Hou Yi''s bow. After pulling the bow, an arrow shot out. After leaving Hou Yi''s bow, the golden light arrow turned into a rain of arrows all over the sky and covered Qian Xun''s disease.


    But what''s surprising is that Chihiro''s seemingly weak black wings have a very strong defense ability, and they seem to have a protective cover around them. They can''t be seen at ordinary times. Only when they block the golden arrow can they show the black round mark.


    Countless arrows fell on Qianxun''s shield, but he could not break through his defense. Qi Ling gave a cold hum and pulled the bow again. This time, a little golden light formed in front of the bow, which condensed Qi Ling''s powerful soul power.


    Chihiro disease just took off only felt his back was cold. Qi Ling''s arrow brought him a sense of crisis. He immediately understood that Qi Ling''s bow was not an ordinary bow, but an artifact!


    "Whoosh!" With one shot, the golden arrow seemed to break through the air and shot towards Chihiro. It didn''t give him any chance to escape. It smashed the protective cover around him. After that, it hit one of his wings and broke it!


    The black blood was sprayed from the wound of Qianxun disease. All the plants on the ground that were splashed to a little bit withered and died immediately, without exception.


    Chihiro''s body swayed in the air and nearly fell down. It was not easy to recover its stability, but he did not dare to fight against Qi Ling, so he could only continue to fly into the distance.


    "Yo? Don''t fight back? And this good thing? " Qi Ling looked at Qian Xun Ji who continued to fly and said with a smile, "then I''m not polite. I just want to find such a moving target to practice my archery."


    So Qi Ling drew the bow again, this time, three arrows appeared on the bow of Qi Ling Hou Yi! Each arrow aimed at one of Chihiro''s wings and tried to shoot him into a bald eagle!


    "Qianxun disease, if you don''t hide, your chicken wings will be gone!" Qi Ling said, let go of the bowstring, and the three arrows shot at his three wings.


    The reason why he didn''t aim at qianxunqi was that Qi Ling knew that although Houyi''s bow was powerful, it was still difficult to shoot qianxunqi to death. But if he didn''t aim at qianxunqi, he might not.


    Chihiro Ji was also worried because he felt the power of the three arrows. If he was shot off three wings, he might be left behind. In desperation, Chihiro cried out: "xueqinghe! Where are you dead?! Come out quickly After hearing the call of Qianxun disease, Xueqing River reluctantly appeared, but it suddenly appeared from the different space, and the place was on the way of the three arrows. After blocking the three golden arrows in turn, xueqinghe immediately wants to escape. For Qi Ling, he really doesn''t want to face it for a moment, let alone the one-on-one situation. With the cover of xueqinghe, qianxunqi left quickly, but when xueqinghe was about to leave, Qi Ling said: "do you want to run even if you are forced? How can you be so free! Xueqinghe, take my arrow¡° Hum, it''s an arrow. Qi Ling, don''t underestimate me. I''m one of the eight evil spirits. How can I even have an arrow... "Xue Qinghe plans to say a few cruel words, but he can''t go on, because he finds that Qi Ling''s one seems a little different! This time, he did not use the soul power to condense the arrow, but used the real object as the arrow - he put the Xuanyuan sword on the bowstring!

 Chapter 808

    Even people who don''t know anything should know that one plus one equals two, and the power of combining two artifact will naturally become more amazing.


    "No, no, don''t shoot me!" Xueqinghe screams in horror, incarnating as the body of the evil dragon, fleeing to the distance with his fastest speed, and using his best space to escape, intends to escape directly to another space.


    "Want to go? It''s over Qi Ling said that he had already shot Xuanyuan sword with Hou Yi''s bow. In an instant, a sharp momentum accompanied by Xuanyuan sword shot! It''s like cutting the world in half and breaking up space.


    Half of his body had fled to Xueqing River, but he felt a sharp pain in horror. He looked down and saw that his body had been shot through the space with Xuanyuan sword, but the cracks of time and space were nailed together.


    "Damn, damn! Qi Ling, I hate you Snow river said, the body into a pool of black water, disappeared in that space, and Xuanyuan sword also then flew back to Qi Ling''s hand.


    "Is he dead?" Thousand Ren snow can''t help asking at this time.


    "No Qi Ling said, "or, death is not complete."


    "My arrow did hit him, and it should have killed him at that moment." Qi Ling said helplessly, "Alas, but these demons and spirits all seem to be able to revive, so he should not die."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, people were speechless for a while. It seems that you are the one who opens the most. How many times have you come back from the dead? Fortunately, you mean to talk about others.


    No wonder, after all, blood demons are famous for their immortality. As a reincarnation of blood demons, it''s reasonable for Qi Ling to learn several skills that can be revived.


    "Well, forget it, just run away. After all, we also have injured people. We''d better take care of our own people first." Qi Ling said, of course, Daming and Erqing, but although they are not lightly injured, they are not fatal. They only need time to recuperate.


    Tang San, who was left behind by Qi Ling, also came back slowly at this time. Seeing that everyone was already at ease, he couldn''t help but say: "Alas? It can''t be true? Am I late? "


    "No, Xiao San, you''ve come at the right time!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "come here and give me a hand. Er Ming is of this shape. Even if I can lift him, I can''t wipe the medicine on him!"


    It''s not easy to wrap up the wounds of Daming and Erming. With the intervention of Qi Ling''s soul skill, it''s only a matter of time before they can recover, while Xiao Wu is still checking their wounds.


    After finishing everything, Qi Ling sits aside to have a rest. This is Qian Ren Xue sitting beside him slowly. There is no expression on her face, so people can''t see what she is thinking.


    The man who just came here is also his own father. Although they are enemies of each other, when they meet suddenly, qianrenxue''s heart will be very complicated.


    Qi Ling looked at Qianren snow and couldn''t help laughing: "a Xue, don''t think so much. Don''t worry. I have everything. If you really need to do it, I will help you."


    Qianren snow is helpless smile, said: "perhaps, because my consciousness is not enough, will not be able to get the recognition of the angel throne, clearly I feel that I have made up my mind, but in the face of him, but still do not know how to do."


    But after listening to Qianren Snow''s words, Qi Ling said: "no, a Xue, I feel that this is the most real you and the most normal you! If you really don''t feel it at all, it''s too cold-blooded. "


    "What the angel throne needs is not a ruthless executioner, so you don''t have to force yourself, just let it be!" Qi Ling said, "when the time is right, it will come naturally! After all, I can''t think of anyone more suitable than you


    After thinking for a long time, Qian Renxue said with a smile: "thank you, Qi Ling, I know how to do it."


    "Well, that''s good." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    At this time, Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling, but also said with a smile: "Qi Ling, I have a question to ask you: just now when Qian Xun''s disease came, you didn''t mean to kill Cao Yang, but you didn''t mean to kill him at all, did you?"


    "How can it be? Cao Yang was protected by Qianxun disease at that time, and Qianxun disease came so suddenly that I was not prepared at all. Then Xueqing river came to disturb the situation. I..." Qi Ling said. However, he saw Qianren snow staring at him and laughing. He had no choice but to admit, "Oh, you guessed it right, that''s right. I really hesitated at that time, So let him live. "


    "Why, Qi Ling, you should meet for the first time, and you shouldn''t have any friendship?" Thousand Ren snow can''t help but say curiously.


    "Because he is strong enough, it would be a pity to kill him like this." Qi Ling can''t help saying.


    "Ah Xue, with your strength now, plus the existence of Daming and ER Ming, they are hardly his opponents. After designing him, they were overturned by him." Qi Ling said, "this guy is really strong!"


    Qian Renxue can''t help nodding. It''s true that Cao Yang is not a little bit stronger than himself, and it''s also because Cao Yang was careless, so he was calculated by the three of them. Otherwise, he might not even be able to force Cao Yang''s reincarnation¡° After resurrection, he can still suppress you and Daming, and have more spare power to fight with me, which is enough to show the strength of this guy. " Qi Ling said, "so I think it''s a pity that if I don''t fight him in the strongest state, I''ll kill him. It''s too boring." After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Qian Renxue can''t help but smile. This is Qi Ling''s character. For a strong opponent, he is never afraid to fight with him, and even feels sorry because he can''t fight with him¡° Are you not afraid that he is too strong to beat him? " Thousand Ren snow asks a way¡° No matter how strong the opponent is, I will always defeat him. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "what I''m afraid of is the world without enemies. After all, invincible is the loneliest!" Even Qianren snow couldn''t stand Qi Ling, so she said with a smile: "brag! You seem to be invincible. " Qi Ling also said with a smile: "sooner or later, it will be. Maybe at that time, I will have some fun again."¡° But before that, my goal is to be stronger, stronger, stronger than anyone else! "

 Chapter 809

    After that time, people in the star forest began to help Tang San find his soul ring!


    It''s all about fate. Originally, Daming and Erming were to be sacrificed as the soul rings of Tang San, but now with Qi Ling, it''s not so sad. So there are two more soul rings that Tang San needs to look for.


    What''s so easy to find? Apart from moving forward and hanging out, they are all ghosts that can be met but can''t be sought. For several days, people have got nothing.


    Under such circumstances, Tang San even considered whether to lower some standards and choose the ten thousand year old spirit beast. After all, that might be more smooth.


    However, this proposal was directly rejected by Qi Ling. Since he wanted to get the soul ring, he wanted the best one. Based on the principle of "better lack than abuse", Qi Ling made up his mind to help Tang San find so many hundred thousand year old ghosts.


    While Qi Ling and others are trying to find the soul ring, Qian Xun Ji has made great efforts to save Cao Yang, and finally cured him. Although it is still a few months before he can recover completely, what he can''t save is a useless man.


    "This time, you owe me." Qian Xun Ji sat opposite Cao Yang and said, "now, you have to cooperate with me if you don''t cooperate with me."


    "Yes, Keke, Keke, Keke..." the pale xueqinghe also said, but his appearance didn''t seem much different from that of the dead, and his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    Seeing that xueqinghe was about to cough and vomit blood, Qianxun couldn''t help but say, "xueqinghe, you''d better go down to have a rest. It''s true that you''ve been shot with an arrow. As for you."


    "Just shot an arrow? What''s the point? " Xueqinghe heard qianxunji''s words, and suddenly he burst into hair, "qianxunji, have you made a mistake? What I was shot was not your arrow! That''s the power of two artifact


    "If it''s you, I''ll tell you, neither of you can run! Now I''m the Savior of both of you


    Chihiro said helplessly: "ah, OK, OK, just take it like this. What do you want? If you don''t go to rest, will you listen here? "


    "Of course!" Xue Qinghe said, then looked at Cao Yang and said, "after all, I''ve been the prince for so many years, and I don''t think there will be much omission in intelligence, so you can''t be from here or from the Xingluo empire! Where on earth are you from? "


    Qian Xun Ji also said: "yes, Cao Yang, before we cooperate, we must know where you are from! Otherwise, nothing can be discussed. "


    Cao Yang said slowly at this time: "don''t worry. At this point, all my men have been killed, and I have been seriously injured. Qi Ling and I have an immortal relationship. I will cooperate with you."


    "As for my origin, you are right. I am not from this world at all. I come from other worlds." Cao Yang said.


    "Other worlds? What do you mean Qianxun didn''t understand for a moment, but xueqinghe responded faster.


    "Oh, that is to say, you come from your own world, breaking through the space, right?" Xueqinghe said, "it''s incredible. Can this kind of thing be done? How can you have such power? "


    In fact, Qi Ling had done this before, but he also used the power of the spirit stone to go to the Dragon Valley.


    Cao Yang also said at this time: "it''s not good to rely on my strength, but I have a soul guide. After I get enough strength, I can help me do it! That''s how I came with my men. "


    "What''s your purpose here? You''re not here to kill Qi Ling, are you Chihiro couldn''t help wondering.


    "You may not believe it, but it is. One of my purposes, or even the main purpose, is to kill Qiling! " Cao Yang said.


    "What? Why? " Xueqinghe then couldn''t help wondering, "although we all hope that Qi Ling will die soon, what can you have against him, a man from other worlds? Aren''t you full? "


    At this time, Chihiro Ji thought about it and said, "it''s for the devil to fight for hegemony, isn''t it?"


    Cao Yang reluctantly smile, said: "smart, just for this reason!"


    "Now that you all know the battle of the devil, you should know how important it is for us, right?" Cao Yang can''t help but say, "since I have the qualification to fight for the position of demon God, then of course I will go all out."


    "But even if they are the same eight spirits, as the heirs chosen by the spirits themselves, the chance of Qi Ling is undoubtedly greater than anyone else! I don''t know what will happen if he is allowed to take part in the battle for supremacy. "


    "So the best way to do it is to get rid of him before the battle for supremacy begins! In this way, our chances will be much greater. "


    Qian Xun Ji nodded and said, "I see. How do you know Qi Ling will be in this world? I don''t think you are strong enough to explore the situation of every world, are you


    "I can''t do it, but someone can do it!" Cao Yang said, "I can''t say more about this man. You just need to know that this man is also one of the eight demons."¡° Through this person, I got the news of Qi Ling, and even got the precise positioning of the world. Then with the help of the soul guide, I came here! "¡° When we first came here, we were at sea and met a group of ugly monsters. Naturally, we couldn''t find out the fate of Qi Ling, so we had to go to the most possible place. " Cao Yang said¡° That is at this time, I found you! In my opinion, you can unite and take part in the battle for supremacy in half a year. " Chihiro nodded and said, "I see. In this way, everything makes sense. But since you come back, do you mean that the other eight spirits may also come? " Cao Yang laughed and said, "it''s not possible, but it will come! That person is just for this purpose, will tell the news of Qi Ling to me So far, four of the eight evil spirits have appeared: Qi Ling''s blood devil emperor, Xiao Ye''s night devil Ji, Xue Qinghe''s chaotic dragon, and Cao Yang''s vanishing magic gun. As for the remaining four people, it is very likely that they will come to this world for the sake of Qi Ling. After making such a judgment, Cao Yang thinks that he needs to find allies in advance to prevent the situation from being too passive¡° The only thing I didn''t think of was maybe Qi Ling and the strength of the people around him. " Cao Yang looked particularly decadent and said, "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a strong person around Qi Ling! What''s more, I didn''t expect that he would be so strong, even stronger than me as a demigod¡° Half god Hearing this new term, xueqinghe and qianxunqi were all in a daze. Then qianxunqi asked, "what is demigod? What level of power is that? "

 Chapter 810

    Cao Yang listened to Qian Xunqi and Xue Qinghe''s words. He picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you even know this? Do you think that after reaching level 99, they will have the same strength until they become gods? "


    "This..." Chihiro suddenly felt speechless. It was the first time that he felt despised.


    But think about it. After reaching level 99, there is a big difference in strength. Only in the past, there are few people who can reach level 99. Who can know what happened after that.


    Looking at qianxunqi and xueqinghe, Cao Yang also knew their situation, so he said: "it seems that you really don''t know. Well, I''ll tell you about it."


    "When a soul master reaches the limit of his cultivation, he will break through the maximum level of his soul power, that is, extreme Douluo. When he reaches this level, if a soul master wants to break through again and reach level 100, he has to obtain the throne of God!"


    Qian Xun Ji nodded and said, "we know that, but there is no precedent for the matter of becoming a God, so we don''t have too much information about these things."


    Cao Yang then said, "if you want to become a God, you can only become a god if you get the corresponding power and the corresponding throne! But it''s not enough just to get the throne, because God is so powerful


    "After obtaining the body, there is a process of absorption, which varies from person to person. Only after fully absorbing the power of the God''s throne can we be regarded as a real God."


    "Because, after reaching the limit of Doula, there is another level above that, that is demigod. And not only those of us who have obtained the throne of God can reach this level and become the people in the limit of Doula, but also those with extraordinary talent or special opportunities can reach this level, but they can''t become the real God of a higher level."


    "I see, demigod level." Qian Xun Ji thought and said, "Cao Yang, look, I just heard you say that when I reach the half body stage, I can start to absorb the divinity, right? Does it mean that according to the different stages of the absorption of the throne, there will be differences among them? "


    Cao Yang said with a smile: "it seems that you feel it very quickly. That''s right. Naturally, the faster you absorb the throne, the more people you have, the stronger you will be! So in this stage, it is also divided into three stages, under God, in God and above God! Up, it is the true God, and at that level, the strength will be greatly improved. "


    "Under God, in God, above God?" Chihiro Jisi cableway, "so, Cao Yang, which level are you now?"


    Cao Yang coughed awkwardly and said, "cough, I only got the recognition of my own divinity recently, so now it''s just the stage under God. However, I estimate that in half a year, it will be enough for me to upgrade my level to the stage in God."


    "And you? I don''t know yet. What stage have you reached? " Cao Yang asked two people at this time.


    Qian Xun Ji and Xue Qinghe looked at each other and coughed more awkwardly. Xue Qinghe said, "we... Strictly speaking, we haven''t reached the stage of demigod, because we haven''t been recognized by our respective deities."


    Cao Yang was not surprised to say: "sure enough, so although you two have extremely powerful martial spirits, you are still afraid of Qi Ling as you are afraid of tiger. No wonder."


    "By the way, Cao Yang, according to you, what level should Qi Ling reach now?" Chihiro asked at this time. They were more concerned about Qi Ling''s strength.


    But Cao Yang shook his head helplessly and said: "in the final analysis, the division of this level is just the division of cultivation realm, and it can''t represent a person''s real strength. How to judge the strength of the other party, we need to consider comprehensive factors."


    "Moreover, when I played with Qi Ling, I was already in a very weak situation, so I couldn''t judge his strength. Maybe he didn''t use his strength at all. In terms of the information I have now, Qi Ling''s strength is at least the level of God. "


    Xueqinghe took a breath and said, "hiss - in God? Is there such a big gap? This is not to say that if we can''t get the recognition of the throne as soon as possible, even after half a year, we can''t reach the same level as Qi Ling, not to mention that Qi Ling won''t sit and become stronger in half a year


    Cao Yang nodded and said, "yes, in any case, you must gain the recognition of your own divinity within one month. Otherwise, even if you take part in the battle for supremacy six months later, you will only do useless work and become a stepping stone for others."


    Chihiro Ji can''t help but frown. He has always been conceited to be the pride of heaven. Even though he has been hit by Qi Ling many times, he always thinks highly of himself. As a result, he is suddenly told that he will be at the bottom of the list? How to accept this!


    "Don''t worry, Cao Yang. We''ll do it." Chihiro said, "but if you help us like this, won''t you be afraid that we will take the last devil''s throne away?"


    Cao Yang said frankly: "to tell you the truth, I think it''s much easier to defeat you than Qi Ling! Therefore, before we get rid of Qiling, we might as well make an alliance and wait until we get rid of Qiling to say something else. " Qian Xun Ji also has to admit that Cao Yang is telling the truth. At least now he is better than them¡° Qi Ling, wait, I will make you look good after all Chihiro thought bitterly. As for Qi Ling at this time, he is still searching for the Wannian Soul Ring suitable for Tang San in the star forest. Unfortunately, the progress is slow. In fact, before that, they had found two or three qualified soul beasts, but Qi Ling was not very satisfied. In his words, it was not the best choice, so it was better not to. In fact, Qi Ling doesn''t care much about the number of years of Tang San''s soul ring. After all, the number of years of Tang San''s soul ring will increase greatly after he passed the ninth test of Haishen. So as long as the number of years of Tang San''s soul ring is more than 50000 years, it is acceptable. Now Qi Ling thinks more about attribute collocation. The selected soul beasts are also soul rings that conform to the characteristics of Tang Sanhao''s hammer. At least they won''t let their attributes conflict. After Tang San added four soul rings to his Haotian hammer, Tang San''s level of soul power has successfully broken through to level 90. He can absorb the ninth Soul Ring of bluegrass and become the title of Douluo.

 Chapter 811

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, Xiao San, would become the title Douluo before me." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "when you become the title of Douluo, you should be qualified to succeed haotianzong, right?"


    Tang San also said with a smile: "well, if it is according to the previous conditions, that''s it. However, I have to get my ninth Soul Ring for everything. "


    "Hehe, the ninth soul ring is a very important choice. After all, it will be one of your strongest soul skills." Qi Ling said with a smile, "have you thought about what kind of soul ring you need?"


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about it yet. What do you think, brother


    "Well, it''s hard for me to say. A Xue, Xiao Wu, Hu Lina, what do you think?" Although Qi Ling had some ideas, he still asked other people.


    Xiaowu and Hu Lena know little about this aspect and did not put forward any constructive suggestions, but qianrenxue said: "I think the ninth Soul Ring of Tang San should still focus on the control ability. After all, the development of the blue silver emperor is based on this aspect. If we change it again, it will not be good."


    "Well, yes, I think so too, so I have a good idea. I don''t know if I can find it." Qi Ling said, "however, I can''t be wrong to observe from the star forest for so long."


    Tang San couldn''t help but wonder: "Oh? Brother, what are you talking about? Have we met? "


    "It''s very simple. You''ll know when you see it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but although the spirit beast is very strong, you should be able to deal with Xiao San. Ah Xue and I won''t fight. You should come on then."


    With the sea god Trident in hand, Tang San''s strength has been enough to deal with the ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, so although the ghosts and beasts selected by Qi Ling for Tang San are very special, they still can''t defeat him.


    With a definite goal, it''s easier to say. Although it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a specific soul beast in the huge star forest, there is always something to be gained from Qi Ling''s research.


    "That''s it! It''s the most suitable soul beast I''ve chosen for you. " Qi Ling pointed to a tree in the distance, the emerald green figure said.


    Looking at the small figure, they were surprised. Hu Lina said directly: "what? Qiling, if I read it correctly, it should be a small snake, right? What''s the name of this snake? "


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to speak, Tang San said subconsciously: "man, Mandala snake? Is this a Datura


    "Yes, it''s the mandala snake. It''s the same snake as Xiao San''s first Soul Ring!" Qi Ling said, "this same spirit beast will not only make your soul skills evolve, but also bring unexpected benefits!"


    "The most important control means of your blue silver emperor is winding. The mandala snake can strengthen this and greatly increase the toughness of your blue silver emperor! The strength of the mandala snake is notoriously strong. "


    And hulena said: "but, Qiling, even if it is this small snake, how old is it? Is it too low? "


    "No, it''s not that the bigger the year, the bigger the body size. It''s that after reaching a certain stage, the body size will gradually shrink." Qi Ling said.


    "So what we''re seeing now is not a small snake of ten thousand years, but a genuine Mandala snake of ten thousand years. No, it should be said that it''s the king of Mandala snake of ten thousand years!"


    When people heard Qi Ling''s words, they were all surprised. It''s really because this little snake doesn''t look impressive at all, and it doesn''t make people feel its amazing power.


    But then Qi Ling explained that the mandala snake is very good at camouflage, so the hidden breath is just like his own instinct. Even today''s Mandala snake king is not as powerful as the ordinary 100 year old Mandala snake.


    "It''s hard to find this guy, just like metaplasia, but we''re lucky." Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, Xiao San, I''ll give you the back."


    Tang San was not polite either, so he rushed up with the trident of Poseidon and planned to kill the snake.


    It''s less than 100000 years old. If the ghost beast was solved so easily, it would have been extinct long ago. At the first moment of feeling the attack, the mandala snake made a response and avoided the key parts of its body. However, the trident of Poseidon crossed its body and made a spark, but it didn''t hurt it.


    Looking at this scene, Tang San couldn''t help but take Qi Ling seriously. No wonder his elder brother said that this is the most suitable choice for him. After 100000 years, the tenacity of Mandala snake would be so amazing! Even Poseidon trident can''t help it.


    With such tenacity, Tang San''s blue silver emperor will undoubtedly become more powerful, his control ability will be greatly strengthened, and his strength will be greatly improved.


    Tang San can naturally ignore the venom of the mandala snake, and the mandala snake is not famous for its venom. For a moment, Tang San and the king of the mandala snake can do nothing.


    "Qi Ling, do you need my help?" Qian Renxue said, "my sun is really hot. I can break the scales of the mandala snake king and melt it. I don''t need Tang San to work so hard." Qi Ling said with a smile: "no, a Xue, Xiao San can do it himself. It''s just such a snake. It''s hard for him." To deal with this snake, Tang San''s biggest problem is that he can''t break the defense! Their own strength, more than this snake, but their attacks are not effective, it is unable to achieve significant results. Just because of this, the mandala snake Emperor didn''t rush to escape. Since you can''t hurt me, the result of this battle is not sure¡° Damn, I can''t help it. Since I can''t scratch your snake skin, I''ll have to do it another way! " Tang San said, conveniently put away the Poseidon Trident, and then unexpectedly changed his Haotian hammer. Since there is no way to get it from the outside, then it''s better to solve it from the inside! One of the important attributes of Haotian hammer''s attack is shock! Using its own strong weight, even if it is an earthquake, it can also be killed. In addition, Tang San once again used the random Cape hammer method. Of course, a snake didn''t know how to interrupt Tang San in time, so it was too late when it realized that the situation was not good.

 Chapter 812

    In the end, the mandala snake king was successfully won by Tang San, who began to absorb the 100000 year old soul ring and was looking forward to becoming the title Douluo.


    According to past experience, it takes at least one day for Tang San to absorb this soul ring, so Qi Ling and others have to guard Tang San here and wait for him to absorb it.


    But it wasn''t long before Qi Lingjing came down. He suddenly frowned. He seemed to hear a cry for help coming from far away.


    Xingdou forest is the largest gathering place of ghosts and beasts on the mainland. Every day, countless soul masters come here, either to hunt for the soul ring or for other purposes.


    As long as there are people, there will be disputes for a long time, because under the control of greed, people will do anything, which will lead to fighting, betrayal and death almost all the time in the star forest. Qi Ling has seen it many times.


    But coincidentally, this time Qi Ling heard the cry for help, actually a little familiar, is the person he knows! In this case, I have to take care of this business myself.


    "Ah Xue, I have to leave for a while. I should be back soon." Qi Ling said to Qian Renxue, "Xiao San''s safety, please."


    One side of the dance then asked: "brother Qi, what are you going to do?"


    Qi Ling laughed and said, "be a hero!"


    In the big star forest, a beautiful woman is running away in the forest, running and calling for help all around, hoping that someone can help.


    And behind her, four or five men are chasing her. Their clothes are the people of shenting! But one by one, their faces were ferocious, and they looked like the holy court that claimed to be sacred.


    "Hey, hey! Dream is still, you don''t run, you run again, as a soul king, do you think you can run better than our several soul emperors? " One of the men who was in hot pursuit said with a laugh.


    Yes, this woman is the dream that she once had a fate with Qi Ling. When she was in the star forest, she asked Qi Ling to help her get the soul ring.


    Dream''s talent is still limited after all. Even though he has worked hard these years, he has only reached the realm of the soul king. Now he is about to break through the realm of the Taoist soul emperor, so he comes to hunt for the soul ring.


    Originally, her grandparents, that is, Longgong and Shepo, planned to come with her, but Meng still didn''t want to rely on the elder, so he insisted that he had come to the big star forest alone, but this happened.


    "Why are you chasing me? Don''t you know the names of my grandparents? " Meng is still helpless, or reported the name of his grandparents.


    But the pursuer said with a smile: "ha ha, we naturally know the name of dragon and snake, but it''s a pity that they are not here? Otherwise, how dare we do that. "


    "Besides, we have a lot to do with your grandparents! It''s because your grandparents made the wrong stand in line, so we''re going to take you back and make an example! "


    Meng still immediately understood that because his grandparents didn''t want to go along with shenting, and had helped Qi Ling, he had been treated as an enemy by shenting people.


    If I fall into their hands, I''m afraid there will be no good end. I must insist on running away until I get out of here.


    But among the pursuers, there was a special soul master of the Department of Botany. He saw the opportunity and made a trip on Meng''s way. Meng was still careless and fell to the ground immediately.


    Seeing the five enemies encircling him, but he twisted his feet again, Meng''s heart sank. Today, he seems to be doomed.


    "Why don''t you run again?" The five members of shenting gathered around and said, "I see where you can go. Please accept your fate."


    Meng still watched the five approaching. Although he was frightened, he could not help saying: "you who help tyranny will not come to a good end! Sooner or later someone will take care of you


    No one listened. Xiangshi laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s really funny. Where are the people who can punish us? Our God court is powerful. Who dares to fight against us? "


    Meng still sneered: "hum, really no one dares? What about Qi Ling? Are you afraid of Qi Ling? "


    Hearing Qi Ling''s name, five people were obviously stunned. They even had a look of fear in their eyes! In today''s divine court, you may not even know that the Lord of God is searching for disease, but you must not know Qi Ling!


    In particular, Qi Ling''s feat of killing 30000 soul masters with one fire made him a legend in the history books of celebrities, and also made everyone in shenting deeply remember the name of the God of death!


    So later, everyone who wants to fight against Qi Ling needs some psychological counseling in order to fight normally. Qi Ling''s reputation has been terrible.


    But even so, it''s not enough to scare all five people away just by the name of Qi Ling. The five people snorted coldly: "even if Qi Ling is powerful, where is he now? Can he still show up all of a sudden? " Meng still said: "he will appear! He used to say that if he was in danger, as long as I yelled his name, he would show up! "¡° Ha ha ha, do you think this is a fairy tale? Just shout his name and he''ll show up? Don''t be naive, how can it be Several people said with a smile. Meng still obviously can only die as a live horse doctor, so he yelled: "Qi Ling, help me --" Listen to Meng still''s words, since at the beginning it was still a look of watching a good play, but then it became a shock, and everyone''s eyes were gathered behind Meng still, and they looked very scared. And Meng is still after shouting, looking at the people who seem to be petrified, his heart is also stunned, thinking: is it true that a miracle has occurred? So Meng still slowly turned back and saw the handsome guy who was not human, standing in front of him, looking at himself with a smile¡° Oh, long time no see. " Qi Ling still said with a smile to Meng, "it seems that you are in trouble again. How about I come in time?"¡° Qi Ling, Qi Ling The people of shenting will run away with a loud cry, and they will walk one by one. After all, for the appearance of Qi Ling, they are deeply engraved in their minds, and they will never forget that the man in front of them is Qi Ling¡° Hey, you people, don''t let me say something several times. " Qi Ling then said helplessly, "I didn''t let you go, you can''t think you can go!"

 Chapter 813

    After confirming that the people in front of them were Qi Ling, these people in the divine court didn''t mean to be enemies, because no matter how fantastic they were, they didn''t think they would be such opponents.


    Similarly, in extreme panic, these people didn''t want to escape, because they knew that, let alone escape, with Qi Ling''s strength, I''m afraid they didn''t need to fight to kill them. As long as he released his momentum, they could not bear to collapse.


    Under such a huge pressure of survival, the five soul masters of shenting made the most correct choice - they knelt down to Qi Ling, kowtowed and yelled for mercy!


    "Oh, come on, go away, don''t let me see it again." Qi Ling helplessly said, so killed them, always feel a little not good, "next time if I catch again, can not be so simple."


    When the five fled quickly, Meng still couldn''t believe it. Qi Ling actually appeared, and he couldn''t help asking: "Qi Ling? Is it really you? Why are you here? "


    "To save you, or what else¡° Qi Ling said helplessly, "Why are you so careless and running outside alone? What about dragon and snake¡°


    "I, I want to get the soul ring by myself. I don''t want to rely on the help of my grandparents!" Meng still couldn''t help saying, "although I can''t compare with you, I''m also working hard! You can break through to the soul emperor already


    "Well, the soul emperor." Qi Ling had no choice but to smile. At this time, he remembered that, indeed, the soul emperor was already a master in this world.


    "Well done. It seems that you haven''t worked hard these years." Qi Ling said with a smile, "just in time. I''ll help you choose a soul ring. You can trust my vision, can''t you?"


    "No, no? I want to get the soul ring by myself¡° Meng still said.


    "Well, well, I''ll help you choose a suitable soul ring, and then you can deal with this soul beast by yourself. What do you think?" Qi Ling said, "after all, the soul ring is very important to the soul master. We can''t be careless."


    In this case, Meng still naturally agreed. Qi Ling''s knowledge in the spirit beast is well-known and profound. The spirit beast selected by him will never be wrong.


    Soon, Qi Ling helped Meng still find a snake soul beast. The year is about 30000 years old, which is suitable for Meng still. Moreover, the venom of this snake is very special. Although it is not strong, it has a very rapid effect and has a very strong paralyzing effect.


    Such a snake is what Meng still needs, so Meng still rushes up alone and fights with the snake.


    But a 30000 year old spirit beast is still a bit reluctant for Meng. After all, her spirit snake wand is not a kind of spirit suitable for fighting alone, but more like a mage who needs the protection of her teammates.


    As expected, Meng was still in danger. Under a strong attack, instead of being killed, the snake was aroused and rushed towards Meng. The target was her neck.


    Meng still panicked and blocked the snake''s attack with his snake stick, but he was entangled by it and tied his body firmly. He opened his mouth to Meng still, and Meng still had a snake stick to support his mouth and didn''t let him succeed.


    One person and one snake were deadlocked. Qi Ling came to Meng with a smile and said to her, "how about using it or not?"


    It''s estimated that this snake is also ignorant. We are trying our best. Can you respect me?


    Meng still estimates the power gap between the two sides. Without Qi Ling''s help, he can''t get rid of it. I''m afraid he will end up in Shekou.


    "I, I..." Meng said awkwardly, "I... I just need a little help! A little bit


    "Well, a little, just a little!" Qi Ling said, laughing and stretching out his hand, and then flicking on the snake''s head.


    Then, the thirty thousand year old beast, who was still alive just now, softened up and sent Meng away. Meng still pulled out of the snake''s encirclement and said, "I''m scared to death. This guy is too fierce!"


    "Come on, let''s get rid of her and absorb her own soul ring." Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t try to be brave next time, at least find a few reliable teammates, which is better than fighting alone."


    So Meng still solved this 30000 year old soul beast, and then began to absorb its soul ring. It took about an hour to absorb all the soul rings.


    Just as Qi Ling was about to leave, his mind suddenly moved. In his sea of knowledge, a strange force leaped without any omen.


    The power in one''s body, no matter for any reason, is abnormal, which undoubtedly means that there is something beyond the control of Qi Ling!


    So Qi Ling immediately began to feel carefully, and finally found that this power came from his own field, the field of killing God!


    Along with the activity of the field of killing gods, all kinds of bloodthirsty, killing and terror began to spread out from it. This kind of situation has never happened before, no matter whether Qi Ling used the field of killing gods or not. With Qi Ling''s mental power, he can naturally suppress it, but at the same time, Qi Ling also has a guess about this situation¡° It seems that Tang Chen is chasing us, isn''t he? There''s no way. " Qi Ling thought helplessly. The only person who can activate the realm of killing God and use it to track down is Tang Chen, the great ancestor of Tang San, the king of killing in the capital of killing. It must be this guy who started to look for the people who destroyed the killing capital at the beginning, so he began to use the mountain god field to find the whereabouts of Qi Ling and others, but now he just found Qi Ling. One side of Meng is still looking at Qi Ling''s serious appearance, can''t help but say: "Qi Ling? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your serious face? "¡° It''s nothing. It''s just that an old friend came to me Qi Ling said, "Meng still, it will be very dangerous here. Go to find Xiao San as soon as possible, join them and leave here!" Qi Ling said, to Meng still pointed out a direction, let her first and Tang three people meet, he immediately set out, began to find the whereabouts of Tang Chen. Now Tang Chen should still be informed, so he can''t recognize his friends or enemies. What he did was just to kill people and to be buried with his killing capital. However, it is precisely because of this situation that Qi Ling has to take the initiative to stop Tang Chen and not let him see Tang San, because Tang San is still absorbing his own soul ring. Instead of being able to recognize Tang Chen, once he is disturbed, he is likely to have an accident. In other words, Tang Chen can perceive the location of Qi Ling, and Qi Ling can also use this field to perceive the general location of Tang Chen.

 Chapter 814

    So Qi Ling followed the guidance of the field of killing gods, and soon came outside the star forest. A strong and disgusting smell of blood came, which made Qi Ling frown.


    When he came to the place where Xue Xuexue''s bloody smell came from, he saw that there were five corpses there, which were the soul masters of the God court that Qi Ling had released before! At this time, one by one death was miserable, but although the scene had a very strong smell of blood, there was no trace of blood!


    Qi Ling carefully examined these corpses, and found that their blood was gone, and even the muscles in the body seemed to turn into unknown liquid, then disappeared together.


    In this case, it is almost certain that Tang Chen did it, and there is almost no sign of fighting at the scene. He was killed by a single blow when driving. It is obvious that the other party is a powerful man.


    Now that I have met these people, it means that Tang Chen was here at least before! But where is he now?


    What makes Qi Ling feel depressed is that since he appeared, the unique connection in the field of killing gods seems to have disappeared. He can''t determine Tang Chen''s position by positioning in the field of killing gods.


    This kind of feeling, is like Tang Chen he unilateral cut off this kind of connection, so let Qi Ling can''t feel his this person''s existence at all! As the king of killing in the capital of killing, Qi Ling was not surprised that Tang Chen could do this.


    "What''s the matter? Where the hell is this guy? Not at all. He''s suddenly confused again, and then he''s crazy, isn''t he Qi Ling wondered.


    Although Tang Chen is now in a controlled state, it is not impossible, but Qi Ling thinks it is not so simple! Since he is to seek revenge for several people, there is no reason to suddenly disappear!


    Now that Tang Chen has not come to find himself, it is because he has a better choice, or a more preferred choice! For example, choose the side that has more people in the field of killing gods!


    "No, this guy won''t really leave me and go to Xiao San first, will he?" Chillington was surprised, but then found that this is really a very possible thing. Hu Lina and Tang San both hold the field of killing gods. Of course, Tang Chen has to find more people first.


    So Qi Ling no longer delay, immediately began to go back, at the same time in his heart secretly pray, Qianren snow can never do with him!


    It''s not Qi Ling who worries that qianrenxue can''t beat Tangchen. On the contrary, under the control of Tangchen, his strength is not even as strong as some super fighters, so he can''t be qianrenxue''s opponent at all.


    And the power of Qianren snow is Tang Chen''s nemesis. His evil and dark bloody power. Only the bright and holy power of Qianren snow can cause maximum damage.


    But in that case, why did Qi Ling worry about qianrenxue and Tangchen? Because in this way, Tang Chen will probably be purified by the power of Qianren snow, so he may recover his strength!


    Once Tang Chen recovers his strength, Tang San can''t recognize him because he is absorbing the soul ring, so Tang Chen probably won''t let them go!


    After all, when Tang Chen regains his sense, he will not let go the people who have something to do with killing. That is to say, no matter whether he regains his sense or not, he will kill Tang San and Hu Lina.


    As for the only difference, that is, at that time, Tang Chen''s strength will change completely, even stronger than posisi and qiandaoliu. After all, he was the real first person in that era.


    "Oh, I''m really looking forward to it if I don''t think about it enough. Tang Chen, how strong will he be?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t become a God, you''re not far from becoming a God, are you? At least it''s a demigod. It can''t be worse! "


    "Such opponents are rare, and the king of killing? I think I can enjoy myself a little bit! "


    But when Qi Ling thought that, suddenly from a distance, he burst out a strong red momentum, which even reached the level visible to the naked eye, and the momentum was amazing.


    Such a powerful momentum, but also such a pure murderous, without that kind of bloody, violent feeling, only Tang Chen recovered his reason, and restored his strength, it is possible to release!


    In other words, Qi Ling''s conjecture has been achieved. Tang Chen not only has a direct relationship with Qianren snow, but also recovers his sense and real strength under the impact of the sacred power of Qianren snow!


    Thinking of this, Tang San can''t help but speed up his own pace. Before he goes back, don''t have an accident.


    In the depths of the star forest, facing Tang Chen who suddenly appears, full of blood, and wants to kill Tang San and Hu Lina, Qian Renxue naturally can''t let him succeed, so he is in front of him.


    After a fight between them, Qian Renxue easily defeated Tang Chen. However, under the holy light, Tang Chen exuded a burst of black air. His whole momentum also changed, and his strength also improved at an amazing speed.


    Qian Renxue looks at the strength change of Tang Chen in front of her eyes, and is surprised in her heart! She has not seen a person''s strength, can in a short period of time so incredible promotion, even qianrenxue vaguely feel, he is not the opponent of this person!


    It''s incomprehensible. No matter what spell one uses, it''s impossible for him to gain such power enhancement! Otherwise, shenting would have unified the mainland long ago! And there is only one possibility, that is, Tang Chen''s strength is so strong from the beginning, but he has really liberated his real strength until now. Tang Chen, the king of killing, is gradually disappearing under the holy light of the snow. His symbols, like demons, are gradually fading away. His blood light is fading away, and his wings are also disappearing. Finally, when everything was over, Tang Chen finally regained his sense. He looked at his hands in confusion and said to himself, "I, what''s wrong with me? Me, who am I? I''m the king of killing? Or Tang Chen? " Obviously, at this time, Tang Chen''s brain was still in a confused state because he had just come out of that kind of control. But his memory of Tang Chen gradually dominated, and he finally recovered his original identity¡° I''m Tang Chen! I''m not the king of killing! " Tang Chen suddenly said, but his eyes flashed cold light, looking at Tang San and Hu Lina in front of him, "here, there is the smell of killing city! Those who have something to do with the capital of killing should die! "

 Chapter 815

    Qianrenxue originally thought that Tang Chen''s breath changed greatly, maybe there would be room for negotiation, but she didn''t expect that even if she recovered her own reason, Tang Chen had no intention to let Tang San and Hu Lena go.


    So Qianren snow had to block in front of them again, and Tang Chen looked at Qianren Snow''s posture, couldn''t help frowning, said: "your power, so sacred, why should you cover up the criminals of these two killing capitals?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. They are by no means sinners, but they did go to the capital of killing and took a kind of power from there." Thousand Ren Snow said.


    "Any power, people should not only focus on its attributes, but on the people who use it and what they do with it! Even the most evil power, as long as used in the right way, then he is a hero


    Tang Chen frowned, obviously did not know how to refute Qian Renxue, but he was still disturbed by the field of killing gods at this time. How could Tang Chen calm down for the accomplice of the criminal who might have led to his loss of reason!


    "Well! It''s no use saying more. Since you won''t get out of the way, I''ll let you get out of the way myself! " Tang Chen said, his body a blood red momentum surging up, followed by a huge blood red hammer, formed in his hands.


    Qian Renxue looks at the hammer in Tang Chen''s hand and is stunned, because this hammer, in addition to its different colors, is clearly a Haotian hammer! Can we say that this man is actually a person of haotianzong?


    And just a moment of hesitation, let Tang Chen find the opportunity, now he can''t manage so much, in his eyes, now there is only the enemy he must destroy!


    So the blood red Haotian hammer, with irresistible power, waved toward Qianren snow. It seemed that even a small mountain could be easily leveled by the huge hammer!


    But Qianren snow was caught off guard, and could only defend with Angel Sword. A golden protective cover was formed in front of her, but she didn''t hold on for a second, so she was smashed immediately!


    After that, the power of Xuehong Haotian hammer continued to attack Qianren snow. This blow fully showed how overbearing the spirit of Haotian hammer was and how indomitable it was.


    Although he tried his best to block Haotian hammer, Qianren snow was forced back for a long time under this force, and was interfered by this force, and couldn''t move forward again for a while.


    And this is the result that Tang Chen wants. For Qian Renxue, he doesn''t intend to kill her. He just takes advantage of the situation to drive him away. His real goal is Tang San behind Qian Renxue.


    At this time, Tang San was in the process of absorbing the soul ring. He couldn''t understand what happened outside, so he couldn''t stop Tang Chen.


    The bloody Haotian hammer in Tang Chen''s hand is shining with countless magnificent magic patterns, and then the shape changes quickly. It turns into a bloody sword with a length of more than two meters!


    Holding this bloody sword, Tang Chen''s whole body is more sharp, and his whole body is full of blood. When he raises the Epee, he will chop Tang sandang''s head.


    But just when the sword was about to fall, a special force made him hesitate a little, and finally changed his goal to Hu Lina.


    Facing such a powerful opponent, Hu didn''t even have the chance to escape. Looking at the huge sword falling, she couldn''t think of any way to deal with it.


    But at this time, the little dance on one side suddenly pushed Hu Lena away and came to Tang Chen''s sword! Then he used his invincible body to block Tang Chen''s sword.


    "Why? No injuries? What kind of soul skill is this? " Tang Chen can''t help but feel confused, but Xiao Wu naturally won''t explain to him specially, and quickly pulls Hu Lena to escape to one side.


    After a while, Qian Renxue has attacked again, and the power of the angel is fully open. She fights with Tang Chen. But she soon finds out that the opponent is not only powerful, but also has more fighting experience than she can. She has been completely suppressed before long.


    Especially the other side''s weapon, qianrenxue has never seen such an outrageous weapon. It can switch freely in the form of hammer and sword, and almost no gap!


    The two weapons are naturally quite different in capability, so qianrenxue has to constantly switch between the two ways of coping. Yes, the process of fighting becomes passive.


    Finally, once again, Tang Chen holds a huge Blood Sword and suppresses Qianren snow. Then, there are nine blood swords behind him, and they attack Hu Lina quickly!


    In the face of nine blood swords, Xiaowu''s invincible body also lost its effect. It''s impossible to block them all!


    Seeing that Hu Lina was about to lose her beauty, all of a sudden, nine golden lights came from afar. Unexpectedly, they came first and shot down nine bloody swords one by one!


    Seeing the nine golden lights and feeling the arrival of the familiar breath, everyone was surprised. Xiaowu yelled to the distance: "brother Qi! You''re back! "


    Qian Renxue''s sword blocks Tang Chenda''s sword and steps back. The sky unconsciously brings a safe smile. After all, as long as there is that man, then all the dangers will disappear.


    Tang Chen naturally saw Qi Ling, who was coming quickly. But looking at Qian Ren snow, he was totally different. He couldn''t help asking, "who is this man? Is that how you trust him? "¡° Of course, his strength is beyond your imagination. " Qianren Snow said, "wait a minute, you can feel it yourself." At the moment of landing, Qi Ling checked Xiaowu''s body. He felt that there was Tangchen''s blood gas on Xiaowu''s body, which was obviously attacked by Tangchen¡° Xiao Wu, are you ok? Is there any injury? " Qi Ling asked nervously. Xiao Wu shook her head and said with a smile, "no, brother Qi, have you forgotten? I have an invincible gold body¡° Ah, that''s good. " Qi Ling breathed a sigh, and then said, "he''s lucky, or he''s the great grandfather of Xiao San, and I can''t spare him." Not waiting for people to understand his words, Qi Ling has come to Qianren snow, automatically for her results of the battlefield¡° Now, you should be Tang Chen, right Qi Ling looks at Tang Chen in front of him. It''s obvious that there has been a huge change between him and the capital of killing. He should no longer be the king of killing. Hearing his name, Tang Chen was surprised and said, "do you know me? I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who know me. Who are you¡° You don''t care who I am. Anyway, you don''t know me. " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "but you can''t kill the man behind me, otherwise you will regret it." Tang Chen said coldly, "hum! In this world, there is no one I can''t kill! It''s ridiculous to threaten me with this¡° Are you silly? When I say "can''t kill", I mean... "Qi Ling was just about to speak, but said," forget it, you think I''m threatening you! Come on, let''s fight first

 Chapter 816

    Tang Chen looked at Qi Ling in front of him. He didn''t know why. He felt that he had been stimulated by the field of killing gods just now. It seemed that his killing intention had been reduced a lot, and even the whole person had become calm.


    Later, Tang Chen understood that it was not that he became calm, but that he was afraid when he faced the young man!


    Yes, I''m afraid! Tang Chen can''t remember how many years he hasn''t been afraid of this emotion. He can''t even remember what it was like.


    But this young man reminds himself of the feeling of fear again! Because of his strong, because of his overbearing, because of his self-confidence, but also because of his inborn magnanimity.


    "What''s the matter? Tang Chen, I said I wanted to fight with you. Why didn''t you respond? Won''t you give me that face? " Seeing Tang Chen''s appearance, Qi Ling said discontentedly, "in that case, will you be more interested in playing with me?"


    Immediately, Qi Ling released his own field of killing gods, and the cold and piercing killing intention immediately spread out, enveloping Tang Chen in it.


    Tang Chen was surprised to see that Qi Ling had mastered the field of killing gods. Moreover, Qi Ling''s field of killing gods was so powerful that it almost formed its essence with strong killing intention. It was even as good as the most advanced field of killing gods he had mastered.


    This is not to say that Tang Chen''s strength is worse than Qi Ling''s. In fact, in Tang Chen''s feeling, his strength is even better. After all, after so many years of accumulation, Tang Chen can be said to be the closest man to God.


    But there is such a person in the world. Even if you are better than him, you don''t think you can defeat him. As long as you stand in front of him, you seem to have lost.


    Think of here, Tang Chen can''t help a Leng, don''t fight first timid, this kind of thing unexpectedly also can happen on oneself? This is impossible at all! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t even fight against this young man any more!


    "OK, I''ll give you the challenge!" Tang Chen can''t help but say, "you are very strong, maybe stronger than qiandaoliu, but now I''m not what I used to be. Qiandaoliu''s strength is far less than me."


    "Oh, qiandaoliu, there is such a person." Qi Ling then suddenly said: "sorry, Tang Chen, he has been killed by me, and twice."


    When he heard that his biggest opponent had died, even in the hands of such a young man, Tang Chen was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Qiandaoliu, is he dead? He''s dead? " Tang Chen murmured to himself, "things are really changeable. It seems that he will never have a chance to beat me."


    "Qian Daoliu, did you really die under your hands?" Tang Chen can''t help asking again. Obviously, his inner feelings about the death of his former opponent are very complicated.


    "Yes, qiandaoliu has had more than one chance to kill me before, and I have to admit that maybe he is the most difficult opponent I have ever met." Qi Ling said¡° But as you can see, I won in the end. "


    Tang Chen nodded and said, "that guy is despicable. I can imagine how you fight him. Not enough. Even so, you still beat him and killed him, so you should be stronger than him, right


    Qi Ling thought for a moment and said, "it should be said that I can''t defeat him because I used a force beyond common sense to fight with my life."


    "Yes." Tang Chen suddenly said with a smile, "all of a sudden, I''m interested in fighting with you! Qiling, right? Take it


    Tang Chen said, suddenly launched an attack on Qi Ling, an incredibly incomparable blood sword fell from the sky, directly toward Qi Ling''s head cut, it seems that Qi Ling will be divided into two.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling had already prepared for this. He raised Xuanyuan sword in his hand and directly blocked the 30 meter sword to block Tang Chen''s attack.


    However, although there is no weapon in his hand, it does not mean that Tang Chen can''t launch an attack. He roared, and black power emerged in his hands. Then he clenched his hands and rushed to Qi Ling, and his fists shot out at him.


    Qi Ling''s attack on Tang Chen is unstoppable rather than unstoppable! Because on top of his head, the bloody sword was in a stalemate with his own strength, so that he had no extra energy to stop Tang Chen.


    No doubt this time, Qi Ling was a little bit big. He did not expect that Tang Chen''s strength would be so strong, and the bloody sword he was fighting against was obviously a powerful artifact.


    The powerful two fists hit Qi Ling on the chest and immediately hit him to fly. Qi Ling''s whole body was hit so far that it destroyed countless trees all the way. At last, he directly smashed a huge stone and stopped in the stone.


    "Brother Qi!" Xiao Wu sees Qi Ling fall down and shouts nervously. At this time, Tang Chen takes back the Blood Sword and restores it to its original size, saying: "don''t worry, you can''t die! Damn, how hard the kid''s bones are


    As he said this, Tang Chen moved his fingers a little. Just now, he hit Qi Ling''s chest with two fists, but he didn''t feel the expected impact at all. Instead, he seemed to hit the ten thousand year iron, which made his hands ache. With Tang Chen''s words, Qi Ling immediately took up from the ruins. He rubbed his chest, smoothed the smell of Tang Chen''s confusion, and exclaimed: "it''s really powerful! Just from this blow, you are better than qiandaoliu. " Tang Chen said with disapproval: "really? But I don''t think so. First I sneak attack, then I attack your empty door. I didn''t hurt you a little. Boy, what are you doing? Is it iron¡° Hey, hey, can I only compare with Tiejing? I''ll be so sad. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "master Tang Chen, you are ready. You just made a move to me. I will fight back! The ruthless kind. " Tang Chen secretly prepared himself and said, "OK, come on!" So Qi Ling is no longer polite. To Tang Chen''s surprise, Qi Ling''s starting style is actually a dragon chant¡° Under "jiuxiao Longyin", the effect of forced vertigo is produced. Any opponent whose mental power is not higher than Qi Ling, even the gods, will be forced vertigo under this move, and Tang Chen is no exception. That is in this instant, Qi Ling clenched his right fist, full of all his strength, and hit Tang Chen.

 Chapter 817

    In a trance, Tang Chen seems to see that when Qi Ling punches, a dragon appears, roars at him, and then attacks him.


    Tang Chen''s face changed greatly. Although he attacked Qi Ling with his fist just now, Qi Ling''s fist is not as powerful as he was. If he didn''t take precautions, he would be seriously injured.


    There is no time to think about it. Tang Chen puts his blood sword across his chest and uses his sword body to block Qi Ling''s fist. However, Qi Ling''s fist is not so powerful to resist. With his blood sword, his fist directly pats Tang Chen''s chest and makes him fly out.


    And after a punch to fly Tang Chen, Qi Ling also said with a smile: "hoo, Gu Ran is still the best with a fist!"


    Although this blow is powerful, Qi Ling knows that with the blood sword as a buffer, Tang Chen may not have suffered much damage. He has no need to worry about him.


    Sure enough, Tang Chen also stood up quickly, but this time Qi Ling was not waiting for Tang Chen to fight back. It was not a family game. No one could make a move.


    As soon as Qi Ling raised his hand, more than ten golden arrows formed around him. Then, with the command of Qi Ling, he shot at Tang Chen who just stood up.


    And Tang Chen didn''t let Qi Ling down. Facing Qi Ling''s pursuit, he just raised the big sword, waved it to the air, and instantly knocked down all the arrows.


    "Yo? Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy Qi Ling said with a smile. Then he took out his bow, pulled it up and said, "what about this one? Master Tang Chen, can you stop it? "


    With that, Qi Ling immediately shot an arrow, which was as powerful as Changhong''s. He had to hold up a huge sword to block it. But this time, he felt heavy, which made Tang Chen feel that he was not blocking an arrow, but like Qi Ling''s full attack!


    It''s not easy to block Qi Ling''s attack. Tang Chen is surprised to find that Qi Ling has been transferred from a soldier to a successful Archer, and the divine bow in his hand is terrifying.


    I didn''t think about how Qi Ling did it. Tang Chen only knew that if he didn''t get into the distance between them, he would be beaten passively!


    So Tang Chen immediately moved Qi Ling, and did not rush to Qi Ling in a straight line, but with the help of the surrounding cover, he advanced to Qi Ling in a circuitous way.


    In Tang Chen''s opinion, by doing so, he can certainly confuse Qi Ling''s sight, making him unable to aim at himself. Even if he aims at himself, he can also use obstacles to avoid.


    But who knows, Qi Ling looked at Tang Chen''s appearance, but couldn''t help laughing, and then very helpless said: "master Tang Chen, you look down on me, don''t you? You don''t really think that you can avoid my attack, do you? "


    Later, Qi Ling made an action that surprised Tang Chen. After pulling the bow and taking the arrow, he closed his eyes and was ready to shoot.


    How can you shoot without looking at your target? And Qi Ling quickly told Tang Chen the answer, that arrow with a huge momentum, actually all the way to destroy all the obstacles, hard to open up their own way, and then came to Tang Chen!


    All the way to break through the obstacles, but the power of the arrow did not weaken at all. Tang Chen had to stop his own pace and hold up the huge sword to stop Qi Ling''s attack.


    The arrow from Hou Yi''s bow was hard to dodge, so Tang Chen could not rely on dodging to advance, but could only resist with blood sword.


    This way, although it can block Qi Ling''s attack, it must stop. If it goes on like this, Tang Chen can''t catch up with Qi Ling in any case. He can only fly a kite to death.


    "It can''t be done like this. It''s not the way to stop it all the time!" Tang Chen thought to himself, "we must break this situation. It seems that we have to fight for it!"


    So after Qi Ling''s next archery, Tang Chen didn''t stop his steps, but didn''t do any defense, and rushed to Qi Ling at full speed.


    Qi Ling was surprised to see that Tang Chen had no defense. His arrow was aimed at Tang Chen''s head. The power of Yi''s bow, even if Tang Chen was a demigod, could not escape death without defense!


    But Tang Chen obviously won''t seek his own death. The reason why he did it is that he has his own dependence!


    Just as the arrow flew to Tang Chen''s eyebrow, a white force suddenly appeared in front of the arrow. The two forces countered each other and offset the power of the arrow!


    Looking at the arrow of Hou Yi''s bow disappearing in the air, Qi Ling could not help but be slightly surprised. The power that Tang Chen used, he has recognized, is the power in the field of killing gods!


    Tang Chen made a strong defense ability against Houyi bow by hitting the power in the field of killing gods! The ultimate attack power in the field of killing gods is transformed into defense ability. Qi Ling has never thought of such a way to use the power.


    "Sure enough, he is a man who can almost become a God by himself! It''s a good thing Qi Ling exclaimed.


    However, in this way, Tang Chen has a chance to break through, and immediately comes to Qi Ling. His bloody sword attacks Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling had already put away Hou Yi''s bow and took out Xuanyuan sword again. He and Tang Chen sword came and went to fight as a group, and they won''t win for a moment. Qianren snow and Xiaowu, Hu Lina and others were shocked by the battle between Tang Chen and Qi Ling! The momentum of the two men''s fighting was direct and almost shocking. Just the power emitted by the collision of the moves made several people unable to resist. Fortunately, there was a thousand Ren snow in it, so they were not injured. But if they fight like this, they don''t know when it will end. So Qi Ling stepped back and said, "master Tang Chen, I don''t think we should waste time. We like to fight like this. We don''t know when we can win or lose."¡° Why don''t we just score in the next move! At the end of this move, no matter what, we have to stop. In return, I can tell you something about haotianzong, OK Tang Chen was still hesitating, but when he heard the news from haotianzong, he thought again and again, but he agreed. Moreover, he also thought that it was really difficult to decide between them in a short time. Through the fight with Qi Ling, Tang Chen has recovered his reason, especially Qi Ling''s nine sky dragon chant to himself. In addition to dizzying himself, he also uses that kind of power to sober himself up from his killing intention. After waking up, Tang Chen also realized that he was not a man in the field of killing gods, or a man in the capital of killing. It was just a kind of power, and it didn''t mean anything at all¡° Well, in that case, we''ll decide on the next move! " Tang Chen said, but his blood sword changed again. Changed back to the appearance of Haotian hammer! This undoubtedly shows that Tang Chen''s strongest move still depends on his own Haotian hammer.

 Chapter 818

    Tang Chen''s strongest move, Qi Ling guess should be big Xumi hammer! This is a powerful move to hit all the power of the nine rings and release them at one time.


    On top of this, in fact, Haotian hammer still has the way of playing with the ring, but Qi Ling thinks that he and Tang Chen have no big grudge. He doesn''t work so hard, does he?


    So how should Qi Ling deal with Tang Chen''s strongest attack? After thinking about it, Qi Ling decided to fight with Xuanyuan sword, which made the power easier to control and more sure.


    Qi Ling''s sword skill is also a move he never used: "sword of kingcraft"!


    It''s an extremely powerful sword move, and only the natural king can have the qualification to use it. The more qualified the king is, the more amazing the power of the sword will be.


    Xuanyuan sword itself is a king''s sword. This move can give full play to its power, and at the same time let Qi Ling pour all his power into it!


    With one sword and one hammer, they almost distorted the space in the middle. The fierce momentum collision destroyed everything around them in an instant, and reduced everything to nothingness.


    Qianren Xueshi shows off her ability to protect Xiaowu, Hu Lena and Tang San, who is absorbing the soul ring. But even she feels that the terrible part of the collision between these two forces is that if she is in the front, it is absolutely irresistible!


    In a flash, gold and red merged and burst out violently. However, the two people in the center of deep energy burst refused to give in to each other, which increased the output of power.


    However, with the strength of the two people climbing, the victory or defeat of this blow is finally divided out! The huge bloody Haotian hammer in Tang Chen''s hand, under the attack of Qi Ling''s hegemony, actually gradually appeared numerous cracks, and finally broke.


    When Haotian hammer was broken, Tang Chen couldn''t hold on any longer. He was immediately hit by the huge explosion and fell to the ground. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    However, although he defeated Tang Chen, Qi Ling''s state was not much better. The huge consumption made him feel a void in his body. What''s more, his sword spirit seemed to be exhausted in the blow just now. I''m afraid that he can''t fight with his sword for the time being.


    "It''s true that the hero is a teenager. I didn''t expect that I would lose to such a young teenager." After Tang Chen got up from the ground, he admitted his failure boldly, "I only know what real genius is when I see you!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "you flatter me, master Tang Chen. Actually, I know that you didn''t use your strongest attack, because you didn''t regard me as your enemy at all. I can''t win."


    But Tang Chen said with a smile, "hahaha, why don''t you? I can feel that you haven''t played one tenth of your cards at all. You have made a great concession to me. "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile. It''s exactly what Tang Chen said. Not to mention Qi Ling''s various skills and artifact, it''s the combination of Hou Yi''s bow and Xuanyuan''s sword. Even if it can''t kill Tang Chen, it can at least hurt him.


    After frankly admitting his failure, Tang Chen also asked, "well, don''t you mean to tell me something about haotianzong? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, master Tang Chen, this is very important." Qi Ling said, pointing to Tang San who was still absorbing the soul ring, he said, "do you see the man who is absorbing the soul ring? He is the son of haotianzong, and he should be your great grandson in terms of seniority. "


    When Tang Chen heard this, he was immediately surprised. He was a disciple of haotianzong, and he was also his great grandson? Didn''t you almost kill your great grandson just now?


    Tang Chen comes to Tang San in a hurry. As expected, on the back of Tang San''s hand, the soul seal of Haotian hammer is shining. And the feeling that blood is thicker than water makes Tang Chen immediately judge that Qi Ling''s words are true. This is really his great grandson.


    And I''m afraid that''s exactly what I thought. That''s why I just gave up attacking Tang San and chose to attack Hu Lina. In the final analysis, it was my own emotion that made me subconsciously choose.


    "He, what''s his name? Whose child is it? " Tang Chen said excitedly. It seems that if it wasn''t for the fact that Tang San couldn''t be disturbed at this time, I''m afraid he would have been crying with Tang San in his arms for a long time.


    Qi Ling said: "his name is Tang San, and his father is Tang Hao. As for other things, let him tell you by himself after Xiao San wakes up."


    "Well, it turned out to be Hao''er''s child. I didn''t expect that even his son was so old, and he was so excellent. I''m really glad." Tang Chen can''t help but say.


    In Tang Chen''s eyes, we can see that Tang San is absorbing a soul ring of 100000 years, and is his ninth Soul Ring! That is to say, his great grandson is so young that he will become the title Douluo!


    At this time, Qi Ling smiles again, pushes Hu Lina to Tang Chen and says, "there is another person, I want to introduce you! This is Hu Lina. He and Xiao San are married. There''s only one formal wedding to go! In a word, it should be your great granddaughter-in-law! "


    Tang Chen looked at Hu Lina and felt dizzy again. With the two people he wanted to kill, one was his great grandson and the other was his great granddaughter-in-law? Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, Tang Chen didn''t know how to end. After hearing Qi Ling''s introduction, Hu naturally knew that this terrible person was Tang San''s great grandfather and haotianzong''s great grandfather. So hulena blushed and said, "Hello, great grandfather. I''m hulena and Tang San''s lover."¡° Ah, ah, good, good... "Tang Chen suddenly felt embarrassed. After all, he just said he was going to kill someone. Then, before Tang San wakes up, Qi Ling introduces Xiao Wu and Qian Renxue to Tang Chen. After learning that Xiao Wu and Qi Ling are both Tang San''s brothers and sisters, Tang Chen can''t help feeling happy. Does his great grandson have such a powerful elder brother? This is not only his blessing, but also the whole haotianzong''s blessing! And finally, after knowing the identity of Qian Renxue, Tang Chen was even more surprised, especially after knowing that Qian Renxue was the granddaughter of Qian Daoliu, and that her relationship with her father and grandfather was the same, she couldn''t help feeling that she was really a strong girl.

 Chapter 819

    That is, after learning the identities of Tang San and Hu Lina, Tang Chen has completely calmed down. Unexpectedly, after recovering his mind, he meets his great grandson. He has too much to say to Tang San.


    Looking at Tang San''s appearance, Tang Chen couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect that what Tang San took should be Poseidon Trident, right? Did he accept the test of Poseidon? "


    Qi Ling said on one side: "yes, Xiao San has not only accepted the test of Poseidon, but also passed the most difficult assessment. He has obtained the right to use the trident of Poseidon. Now he has got his ninth Soul Ring and can go back to inherit all the Poseidon."


    Tang Chen nodded, then looked at Qian Renxue and said, "this little girl, if I''m not wrong, she has the power of angels. Does she inherit the throne of angels?"


    Qi Ling said: "yes, master Tang Chen, you are really very powerful. You can recognize so many kinds of divine power. Do you recognize my divine power? What kind of God is it?"


    Tang Chen couldn''t help saying: "I can''t recognize it, but I can feel that it must be an extremely powerful God, even more powerful than the Shura God I chose."


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "master Tang Chen, since you know so well, what about your own divinity? You should be tested by Shura, right? Did you fail¡°


    Tang Chen said with regret: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t pass the test of Shura God. There are nine examinations in the Shura examination. I have passed all the eight examinations before, and even got the qualification to use the Shura Blood Sword. "


    Tang Chen said and summoned the blood sword. It can be seen that Tang Chen is very handy in using this artifact. He can even change its existence into nothing when he doesn''t use it.


    "But it''s a pity that when I accepted the ninth examination of Shura God, my will couldn''t resist. I lost myself in the spirit of killing, so I finally became the king of killing in the capital of killing. I didn''t recover until today."


    Qi Ling then asked: "well, master Tang Chen, although you have failed in the ninth exam, you have not died, and now you should also become more powerful. Have you never thought of participating in the Shura God''s examination again?"


    However, Tang Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, as an examinee, it''s not such a trifling thing. After the failure, I have completely lost the chance to inherit the throne of Shura! Now I am able to use the Shura Blood Sword just because I am no longer the successor of the Shura God, but the successor of the Shura God. "


    "The inheritor?" Qi Ling was stunned. It was the first time he heard this saying, "what is the inheritor of the throne? Master Tang Chen, I''ve never heard of that. "


    Tang Chen said with a smile: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Few people will say such things. In fact, Qi Ling, you should know that in our time, there were three extreme Douluo whose level of soul power reached 99. That''s me, qiandaoliu. Have you been posisi? "


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "well, that''s right, and as far as I know, qiandaoliu seems to be related to the throne of angels, while posisi is responsible for the inheritance of the throne of Poseidon..."


    Tang Chen said with a smile: "yes, it seems that you have guessed that the reason why we become the inheritors of the throne is that we failed in the examination of the throne and lost the identity of inheritors!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised. So, posisi once challenged the Poseidon''s position, but failed in the end?


    While Qi Ling was thinking, Tang Chen suddenly said to him, "Qi Ling, I''ve told you so much. I have one thing I want to discuss with you."


    "Are you interested in becoming the successor of Shura?"


    When chillington was stunned, he could not help pointing to himself and said, "me? Well... How do you think of me? "


    Tang Chen said: "because I have accepted the examination of the Shura shrine, I know that the power of this shrine is too strong for ordinary people to bear. Only those with strong will and perseverance have the chance to challenge and succeed."


    "Moreover, with Qi Ling''s strength, it should be very simple for you to pass the Shura God''s examination, which should be a good thing for you¡°


    Qi Ling then said with a helpless smile: "I''m sorry, master Tang Chen, I have accepted the examination of the shrine, and I think the shrine I chose should be stronger than Shura¡°


    Tang Chen said: "I naturally know that the power of your divinity, I have already felt clearly in the fight with you, it is indeed beyond imagination."


    "However, Qi Ling, I can feel that there should be a special power in your body." Tang Chen suddenly said, "there should be a kind of martial spirit in your body, and the power attribute is completely opposite, right?"


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "eh? Can you see that? Master Tang Chen, I have to admire you. Yes, I do have another martial spirit in my body, and its power attribute can be said to be the most evil martial spirit. "


    Tang Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s it! Although the power of Shura is not evil, it is absolutely tragic. It''s just right with your other soul! "¡° Master Tang Chen, how do you know that as long as you have another martial spirit, you can inherit another throne? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering, "is that what you learned when you were tested by Shura?"¡° Yes, after I became the heir to the throne, I learned a lot about things I didn''t know before. " "One of them is that if a person has twin spirits, he can inherit two kinds of deities," Tang said After listening to Tang Chen''s words, Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "master Tang Chen, thank you for your kindness, but it''s a pity that my other martial spirit has not started to inherit the throne, but I already have a definite goal." This time it was Tang Chen''s turn to be surprised: "Oh? Is it? Can you say that the divinity you choose is stronger than that of Shura? " Qi Ling said with a smile: "well, theoretically speaking, it''s a more powerful, even more evil, and more terrifying God than Shura! There should be no more evil god than that. " According to the previous statement of the blood devil, his position as a demon God is the most evil and terrifying one in the world. Because of this, he has the capital to compete with the Dragon God. Although I''ve never seen the power of Shura God, blood devil is half of his predecessor. I''d better believe him. Hearing Qi Ling''s reply, Tang Chen said: "well, that''s a pity. I also think Qi Ling will be the most suitable inheritor of Shura."¡° Ha ha, don''t say that. Master Tang Chen, there may not be more suitable people than me in the future. Besides, I''m not the only one born with twin martial spirits. " Qi Ling said with a smile, and then looked at Tang San. The throne of Shura originally belonged to Xiao San. Qi Ling naturally had to wait until the time was ripe for Tang San to inherit the throne. Otherwise, if he was only a sea god, he would be bullied.

 Chapter 820

    After a period of time, Tang San finally absorbed his ninth Soul Ring and woke up from sitting down. Looking at Tang San who finally woke up, Tang Chen was so excited that he immediately came forward to recognize him.


    Tang San''s feeling at this time is muddled, how can he not absorb a soul ring, which suddenly has a great grandfather? Isn''t that fantastic?


    However, after seeing Tang Chen''s martial spirit of Haotian hammer and feeling his special family affection, Tang San finally believes that this is his great grandfather, Tang Chen.


    When they meet, there are many things to say. Tang San tells Tang Chen about haotianzong in recent years, and even tells him about his father.


    When he heard that the emperor haotianzong was forced to be so miserable, Tang Chen burst into a rage and scolded several elders for not using them. Tang Xiao was also a fool.


    Then Tang Chen made a decision to return to haotianzong with Tang San. After all, Tang Chen also knew that haotianzong had become like this, which had something to do with his childhood. It was for this reason that haotianzong declined.


    And now, qiandaoliu is dead. Although shenting is powerful, it''s not enough to be afraid. Haotianzong has no reason to close the mountain gate again. It''s time to return to the world.


    However, Tang Chen does not intend to be the patriarch again. Tang San''s performance is excellent enough now. It is very suitable for him to become the patriarch of Haotian sect.


    But this time, Qi Ling didn''t plan to accompany Tang San to haotianzong. Now that Tang Chen is here, I''m afraid no one dares to be Tang San any more. It''s unnecessary to go by himself.


    So several people separate, Qiling and qianrenxue, Xiaowu set out together, and Tangchen took tangsan and hulena back to haotianzong.


    "Brother Qi, what should we do now?" Xiao Wu can''t help but ask. Now she has met Daming and Erming, and has got the shape of grass. She is full of hope that she can raise her strength to the title of Douluo earlier, so as to revive her mother.


    However, how can the title Douluo realm be achieved in such a short time? Even if Xiaowu is anxious, she can only improve her strength step by step.


    "What we have to do now is to help ah Xue You!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Me?" Thousand Ren snow a Leng, say, "help me, do what?"


    "Of course, it''s to help ah Xue to get your own throne." Qi Ling said, "according to the truth, ah Xue, you have passed the angel nine test, so you should get the approval of the angel God and get the throne of God."


    "But now your situation is very special. It can be said that you have neither success nor failure. It can''t go on like this. We have to solve it."


    Qian Renxue said helplessly: "I really thought about this problem. I talked with Tang Chen just now, but he didn''t know why. He had never seen such a situation."


    "Well, just because Tang Chen doesn''t know doesn''t mean no one knows. We just need to find someone who knows more than he does." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Who knows more than Tang Chen, the inheritor of the throne? I''m afraid even posisi can''t do this. After all, they don''t have the experience of becoming gods, and they still have too little information to know.


    But there is a person who has a great probability to know the reason. After all, she was the God of the divine world! This person is the Dragon Girl in Haishen island at this time.


    At least now Qi Ling knows that the Dragon girl must have followed the existence of the Dragon God before, and since she can be responsible for the examination of her own divinity, she should know nothing more about becoming a God.


    therefore


    After a long journey, the three finally came to Haishen island again and met Longnv. After listening to Qi Ling''s narration, Longnu said with a smile, "it''s simple. She has already said the reason why ah Xue can''t become a God? Because I don''t have enough consciousness. "


    Qi Ling picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the reason? I think ah Xue is powerful enough. At least I''ve never seen anyone more righteous than her. "


    The Dragon girl said with a smile: "that''s not enough, master. True justice is more cruel than you think! There is not only beauty there, but sometimes cruelty. "


    Qi Ling said: "but, I still don''t understand. What should ah Xue do to prove her consciousness and gain the approval of the angel God?"


    Longnu looked at Qiling and Qianren snow and said, "do you really want to know?"


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "I want to know that no matter how hard it is, if I don''t even have the courage to know, I don''t think I deserve to be a God."


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." The Dragon girl said helplessly, "ah Xue can''t become a God, just because she is confused in her heart, and the reason is not because of anything else, just because you are too kind!"


    Qi Ling doubts: "too kind? Isn''t that an advantage? As an angel, shouldn''t you be a kind man? "


    Kindness is indeed a virtue, but sometimes, it will become a shackle¡° The Dragon girl said, "if you want to break the shackles and really get the approval of the angel God, snow, you only need to do one thing¡° After a pause, the Dragon girl said, "that is, kill your father, Qianxun disease!" Everyone was surprised when they heard that. Even Qi Ling didn''t expect that the condition mentioned by Longnu was like this¡° What do you mean, Dragon Girl? Why does a Xue have to kill Qian Xun''s disease? " Qi Ling asked¡° Of course, in order to carry out justice to the end! " The Dragon girl said helplessly: "I know, master, this kind of thing is very cruel, but this is the meaning of becoming an angel God: when can you do everything for the justice that needs to be maintained?" At this time, Qian Renxue didn''t speak. Obviously, her psychology was very complicated. Although she also said that she would not be soft when she met Qian Xun''s disease, who would not hesitate to kill her father as a normal person¡° I know that there is obviously suffering to kill Chihiro now, so I can help you. " Dragon said, with a wave, a different space door, then open¡° Enter this gate, ah Xue, you will face your father, and you have two choices. " Longnu said to Qianren snow, "either kill Qianxun disease and maintain absolute justice."¡° or You will be lost in it forever and killed by Chihiro disease

 Chapter 821

    Looking at the strange space created by Longnv, people have no doubt about what Longnv said. She really can do this kind of thing.


    Everyone is looking at qianrenxue, not knowing what choice she will make. After a short thought, qianrenxue said, "OK, I accept this test!"


    Watching qianrenxue slowly enter the strange space, Qi Ling can''t help but worry about it. The test is not how to defeat qianxunqi, but whether qianrenxue has the determination to kill her after defeating her.


    "Dragon Girl, if a Xue doesn''t pass the test, will she really die in it?" Qi Ling can''t help worrying at this time.


    "Ah? Of course not. " At this time, the Dragon girl said with a smile, "this is the dreamland I created. How can I kill people?"


    "Hoo, I see. It''s really a big surprise to me..." Qi lingzheng felt relieved, but what didn''t arrive first was that the Dragon Girl then said, "but, master, I cheated you a little bit."


    "Well? What is it? " Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "Qianrenxue''s way to pass the final assessment is not to kill Qianxun disease." Dragon girl said, "on the contrary, if she kills Chihiro disease, then her angel assessment will fail! She will never be recognized as an angel


    "What? What''s going on? " Qi Ling listened to the words of the Dragon Girl, and suddenly said in surprise, "but, Dragon Girl, you just said, ah Xue, she must kill her father Qian Xun Ji to be absolutely just? Then why... "


    "Oh, I don''t know, angel God is a very awkward God! That guy is very strange Dragon Girl at this time also helpless said, "want to become an angel God, need absolute justice, but can''t be absolute justice... In a word, that''s it."


    Xiaowu said anxiously: "but, sister Longnv, why don''t you tell ah Xue directly? In this case, isn''t ah Xue able to pass smoothly? "


    Dragon girl said helplessly: "Xiaowu, you know, I''m not the examiner of the angel throne, and this is not the examination of the angel throne. What she needs is not the help of others."


    "What she needs now is her own consciousness. Only when she really has her own repeated consciousness and makes her own choice, can she be regarded as her own thing and be recognized by the angel God. Any other person''s help will lead to failure. "


    "Now what a Xue wants to do is to choose not to kill Qian Xunqi, knowing that he must! But why not, and how not, is not what I can know, but the choice she has to make. "


    Qi Ling understood that this kind of consciousness is not something that other people can give to Qian Ren Xue, but a choice she must make. Only in that way can she get the approval of the angel God.


    Can''t help but, everyone began to nervous, in the end Qianren snow will make what choice? If she really killed Chihiro Ji, then we won''t have any accidents, because Chihiro Ji did too many bad things, which can be said to be full of evil.


    "Longnv, can we see the current situation of a Xue?" Qi Ling can''t help asking at this time.


    "Of course, you see." Then, the content of Longnu''s dreamland appeared in front of everyone, and the figure of Qianren snow also appeared there.


    After entering this space, qianrenxue meets her father, namely Qianxun disease, and Longnv''s dreamland is indeed impeccable. No matter from any aspect, this Qianxun disease has no flaw, which is clearly the real Qianxun disease.


    After seeing Qianxun disease, Qianren Snow''s feelings are very complex. She wants to say something, but she can''t say it. At last, all she can do is to summon her own soul, and then rush to Qianxun disease.


    Black angel, fighting with white angel, suddenly burst out earth shaking energy, as if to destroy this side of the world.


    In the face of Qianxun disease, Qianren snow seems to have fully exerted all her strength, which has never been shown in the past. All the onlookers are amazed.


    It seems that Qian Renxue wants to vent her feelings in a way that is too complicated to express. She doesn''t know what is the right choice.


    Under the strong attack of Qianren snow, the false Qianxun disease suddenly couldn''t resist. The black soul power was constantly defeated, and his whole body was constantly injured. Even his wings were cut off by Qianren snow.


    In the end, Qianxun disease completely lost to Qianren snow, fell in front of Qianren snow, Qianren snow with his Angel Sword pointed to Qianxun disease''s chest, seems to be hesitating, whether or not to stab.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Xiao Wu is so nervous that she shouts to stop qianrenxue. But her voice can''t be transmitted at all. Everything still depends on qianrenxue.


    Qi Ling said at this time: "Xiao Wu, believe ah Xue! She will definitely make the choice to follow her own heart, even if it is not approved by the angel God, but that is the real ah Xue


    In the dreamland, qianrenxue''s Angel Sword slowly approached qianxunqi''s chest, even bleeding. But just after qianxunqi was ready to die, qianrenxue''s sword suddenly stopped and stopped. In Qianren Snow''s face, there is a strong struggle color, obviously in her heart, is doing a fierce struggle, for oneself in the end should not kill Qianxun disease and tangled unceasingly. Until finally, Qianren Snow''s expression is no longer struggling, and her decision is to slowly take her sword from Qianxun Ji''s chest. Chihiro in the dreamland, looking at Chihiro''s decision, couldn''t help saying: "why don''t you kill me? Can''t you do so many bad things? Why is that? " Qianren snow coldly said: "because you are not human, but I am still a person."¡° I can''t kill you, it''s my heart''s decision, but I won''t let you continue to do evil! From now on, I will always stop you, always stop you, and let all your conspiracies fail! " Chihiro couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can it be? Chihiro, you can''t stop me! Are you willing to spend your life to stop me? Then why don''t you just kill me? " Qianren Snow said: "Qianxun disease, since I am the descendant of the sinner, I will naturally take responsibility for it! No matter how much I will pay, I will stop you. This is my decision. Even if I pay for it all my life, I will not hesitate. "

 Chapter 822

    The decision made by Qian Renxue is undoubtedly a very clumsy one. She can''t kill Qian Xunqi, just because of the identity of both sides, so she chooses to do her best not to let Qian Xunqi be a disaster again.


    That is, after she made this decision, the Chihiro disease in front of her suddenly began to become nihilistic, and finally gradually disappeared, and the dreamland created by the Dragon girl was opened again.


    "Congratulations, snow!" Longnu then looked at Qianren snow and said with a smile, "you have made your own choice, whether it is right or wrong, it belongs to your own consciousness! So now, you have been recognized by the angelic throne! "


    What Qian Renxue needs is just an attitude in the face of choice. Fortunately, her attitude is just what the angelic throne can accept, which makes Qian Renxue get the recognition of the angelic throne.


    And Qianren snow looked at his hand, with a trace of confusion, said to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, should I kill him directly?"


    "No, a Xue, if you don''t think it''s good to do this, don''t do it." Qi Ling then said, "you have to remember, ah Xue, maybe you think it''s your duty to save the world, but you are just one person! When you can''t afford so much, you should take the initiative to seek help, because before you save the world, you should first save yourself. "


    "I''ve told you for a long time that chihiroji doesn''t need you to deal with him. Sooner or later, I''ll deal with him myself and take revenge with you."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Qian Renxue said with a smile: "ha ha, Qi Ling, so you should be the Savior."


    "I don''t want to be a savior. Just a hobby." Qi Ling said, "well, Dragon Girl, since a Xue has been recognized as an angel, we''ll go first."


    But when several people were going to leave, the Dragon girl stopped Qianren snow. Then in the eyes of people''s doubts, the Dragon girl said with a smile: "hee hee, master, I still have something to say to a Xue. You wait a moment! I''ll give her back to you right away! "


    Then, the Dragon Girl with Qianren snow, came to a separate room, said: "snow, smart as you, should know why I call you out alone?"


    Qianren snow seems to have some conjectures, so he said: "is it for Qi Ling?"


    "Oh, yes, you guessed it at once. You are so smart and terrible." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "yes, just for the master, so I have something to say to you."


    "Just now, you didn''t kill Qianxun disease because of the common sense of human relations. Maybe as a human, you can''t avoid it." The Dragon girl said, "but if one day, in order to maintain the so-called justice, you need to fight against your master, what will you do?"


    Qianren snow listened to Longnv''s words, but she couldn''t help but be stunned, because Longnv said this kind of possibility, she didn''t even think about it.


    In order to maintain justice, do you need to fight with Qi Ling one day? Qian Renxue didn''t think about this possibility, because in her impression, Qi Ling always stood on the side of justice.


    "Don''t have such a naive dream, ah Xue." At this time, Longnu said with a smile to Qianren snow, "sometimes the so-called justice will change because of different positions. What will you do if what your master does in the future conflicts with your beliefs? "


    I don''t know what to say, because what dragon girl said is very likely to happen. No one knows what will happen in the future, and no one knows when the accident will come.


    "You don''t have to answer me now, a Xue, because you should answer yourself." Dragon girl said, "think about it, your heart, this time tell you, how to do?"


    "My heart..." Qianren snow covered her chest to think about the cableway, but maybe it will take her some time to get the answer.


    When Qian Renxue went back and left with Qi Ling, Qi Ling looked at Qian Renxue''s complicated expression and couldn''t help wondering: "a Xue, what did the Dragon girl say to you? Why do you feel like you''re out of your mind? "


    Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling''s face and said, "nothing, nothing, just some unimportant words."


    But she at this time in the heart is thinking, really arrived at that time, oneself can have the courage, to Qi work properly? Then I should be the most painful person in the world.


    On the other side, after qianrenxue left, posisi came to the Dragon Girl. Posisi heard what she and the Dragon girl said just now, because the Dragon girl didn''t plan to hide more from her.


    "Longnu, why did you ask qianrenxue like that just now? I''ve never seen you ask anyone such a question before? " Posessey can''t help but have a wonderful way.


    The Dragon girl said with a smile: "nothing. It''s because qianrenxue is too excellent and her faith in justice is too firm that I try to test her like this. After all, if she betrays her master one day, the master will be sad."


    And Percy looked at the Dragon Girl and asked, "Dragon Girl, do you know something? Why do you suppose that Qian Renxue betrays Qi Ling? Or what will Qi Ling face? "


    "Oh, Sisi, it''s no use telling you that. Don''t think much about it." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "you just need to know that for me, the master is my justice, the master is my direction, and the master is my only one!"¡° Anyone who dares to block in front of the master, I will not hesitate to erase her! Sisi, even if it''s you, it''s the same Looking at Longnu''s casual and serious eyes, Posey could not help but feel a shiver. Longnu was serious, and she had no need to lie to herself. If one day, I need to choose my side, which side will I stand on? It has been a long time since Qi Ling returned to Tiandou empire. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, Tang San should have come back from haotianzong. After all, since haotianzong is in charge of Tang Chen, he doesn''t have to stay there. It''s more important for him to continue to get the soul ring. In the chat before, Qi Ling once asked Tang Chen about his views on Hai Dou Luo posisi, and Tang Chen didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. It seemed that he just felt that he was a gifted genius. At that time, he and qiandaoliu were defeated one by one by posisi on Haishen Island, which left a deep impression on him. But after that, there was no intersection between them. Qi Ling was relieved that he should not dig the foot of the wall to the head of grandma SANZU of Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 823

    Originally, he had a safe journey. Qi Ling thought he could have a peaceful life for two days. But on this day, when they were close to Longhua City, Qi Ling could not help but stop and looked at the distance strangely.


    It''s not just Qi Ling, but Qian Renxue stops with a dignified face at this time. Only Xiao Wu doubts and says: "brother Qi, sister a Xue, how did you stop? What happened? "


    "Do you feel it, too? Snow Qi Ling asked.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said: "there are three very strong breath, fighting near Longhua city. The breath of the three people is very strong, and I feel that there are two of them, jiandouluo and gudouluo!"


    Xiaowu was surprised to hear Qianren Snow''s words: "Alas? How can it be that Jian Douluo and Gu Douluo are very powerful super Douluo? Is it someone from the divine court who can fight with them


    "No, she''s not from shenting. Although her breath has changed a lot, I can recognize that she should be Bena!" Qi Ling said solemnly, "only, how can Beina fight with Jian Douluo and Gu Douluo?"


    Of course, what makes the three people more curious is how Bena can have such strength to fight against jiandouluo and gudouluo at the same time? As early as I know the combination of Chenxin and Gurong, even if it is to resist an extreme Douluo, when does Beina become so strong?


    "No, Bena''s breath doesn''t seem to belong to her! A very violent, very belligerent air mingled with her Qi Ling said, "Beina''s martial spirit is the God of war. Although her fighting spirit has always been in a full state, it''s not normal!"


    Without thinking more, Qiling immediately takes them to the place where Bena and the three fight. When they arrive at the open space outside the city, they are surprised to see that Ning Fengzhi and frande are also here.


    "Qi Ling! It''s great that you''re back! " Ning Feng Zhi saw Qi Ling appear, immediately said happily, "if you don''t come back, we really don''t know what to do!"


    Qiling looks at Beina, jiandouluo and gudouluo in the field at this time, and sees that Beina''s figure has completely changed into another shape, not only tall and charming, but also has a light golden tattoo on her skin, which seems to contain magical power. Only from her appearance, people can recognize Beina''s appearance.


    She was still holding the spear in her hand and wearing the gorgeous combat suit on her body. However, it seemed that she had completely changed herself. With one person''s strength, she suppressed jiandouluo and gudouluo.


    "Uncle Ning, what happened? That person should be Bena, right? How could she fight with master Jian and master Gu? " Qi Ling asked.


    "We don''t know why." Ning Feng said helplessly, "just one day ago, Beina suddenly came back by herself, but the state of her body was very wrong, as if she had been suppressing something with her willpower."


    "After she came back, she was eager to find you, but you were not in the city, so we had to send people to look for you, but there was no time! All of us know nothing about Bena. We don''t know what happened to her. So she fell into a coma


    "But this morning, Bena suddenly woke up, and then went into such a frenzied state. She just wanted to fight anyone she saw, forcing all of us to fight, but she was not her opponent."


    "Later, we had no choice but to ask Uncle Jian and uncle Gu to fight, and then we could resist Bena''s attack! And uncle Jian and uncle Gu worked hard to lead her outside the city without causing any damage to the city. "


    "I see. Is it because she thinks that only I can help her that Bena came back to me suddenly?" Qi Ling carefully looked at Beina who was fighting with jiandouluo and gudouluo, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Uncle Ning, if I read it right, master Jian and master Gu should have accepted your increase, right? I think there''s only one possibility to be suppressed by Bena, such a powerful force


    After hearing this, everyone could not help but look at Qi Ling. Qi Ling said slowly, "I think Bena should have made a mistake in her inheritance of the God of war! Now, she may not have failed, but she is absolutely on the brink of extreme danger. "


    Just like Tang Chen, in the Shura trial, he could not bear the Shura murderous spirit, and was controlled by the murderous spirit. Then he was taken advantage of by evil things, and finally became the king of puppet killing. The inheritance of the throne of God was never a good thing without risks, but fighting for his life!


    Now Beina is full of fighting spirit. If she finally loses her heart, she will become a puppet who only knows how to fight. Fighting will become the only meaning of her life!


    At this time, Beina suddenly gave out a coquettish drink, followed by gudouluo''s stuffy hum, and had to retreat. Jiandouluo was unable to stand alone, and also appeared to be defeated.


    At this time, Qi Ling had already observed the situation of Beina, so he quickly took over jiandouluo''s position, and blocked Beina''s attack with a sword, so that jiandouluo and gudouluo could take a rest.


    Finally get the chance to rest. Jiandouluo is in good condition. After trying to adjust his breath, he can still stand. With the help of Ning Fengzhi, gudouluo vomits a mouthful of blood and can only sit there very weakly¡° Uncle Gu, Bena, she''s so powerful that you two can''t stop her? " Ning Feng said in surprise. Gu Rong laughs miserably for a while, say: "right, the circumstance is such! Bena''s soul power may not be higher than ours, but her fighting spirit is not something ordinary people can resist. "¡° If it wasn''t for Chenxin''s intention of fighting against Beina, we would have lost. The girl''s current state is really terrible. " Chen Xin also nodded and said, "it''s the first time I''ve met someone who can suppress my seven kill sword intention with the will of war. It''s really a god of war! Give me the feeling, it seems to be the lack of strength of the gods Qi Ling also realized that Bena, who has excellent martial arts skills, can''t be defeated by opponents of the same level. Only by surpassing her absolute strength can she do it. There is no doubt that Qi Ling has such strength. After all, Beina, who has not passed the examination of the God''s throne, is not even as strong as Qian Renxue. It is not difficult for Qi Ling to defeat her. But if she does that, Beina will fail the examination. Maybe she won''t be engulfed by her fighting spirit like Tang Chen, but she will also lose her divinity forever, which is absolutely what Qi Ling doesn''t want to see. So Qi Ling can''t do that. He thinks about the countermeasures while he uses Xuanyuan sword to resist Beina''s attack, and then shouts to Beina: "Beina, can you hear my voice? If you can, give me an answer! " As a result, Qi Ling didn''t get any answer, only Bena''s endless offensive and Bena''s more and more high fighting spirit met him!

 Chapter 824

    The effect of the will of the God of war is that with the progress of the battle, all aspects of Bena''s attributes can be improved, and reach an unimaginable level! And this increase, also has the upper limit, that is Beina''s body bears the limit!


    Once beyond the limit of Beina''s tolerance, it will not only cause harm to her, but also make her body collapse, and eventually cause the consequences that she can''t afford.


    Qiling feels that Bena''s fighting power is rising. He can feel that Bena has reached her limit at this time. If she continues, her body will begin to be unable to support and gradually collapse.


    But even so, Bena didn''t show the slightest sign of stopping. She manipulated her inner fighting spirit. She didn''t seem to care about her life or death at all. She just wanted to stop fighting.


    "It''s really tricky. What should I do to save Bena?" Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking about the cableway, "more importantly, how can I successfully rescue Bena without hurting her?"


    Feel Beina''s action has appeared deformation, Qi Ling has no time to continue to hesitate, for Beina, he has only one risk!


    "Snow!" Qiling shouts to Qianren snow, "when you receive my signal, you will separate me from Beina! Remember, don''t do anything if you don''t receive my signal! For Bena, she has only one chance! "


    Qian Renxue listens to Qi Ling''s words, but he doesn''t know what Qi Ling is going to do. Then he sees Qi Ling take out the magic stone from his infinite space and stare at Beina intently.


    Then, in the face of Bena''s attack, Qi Ling did not dodge any more. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her spear to prevent her from breaking free.


    With the power of Qiling, Bena can''t break away. Although she has many opportunities to choose other tactics, what Qiling needs is this moment.


    Later, Qi Ling opened the seal of the stone and handed it to Beina. Beina saw the stone of unknown use and didn''t feel any threat, so she subconsciously reached out and blocked it.


    When the two hands touch the stone at the same time, Qi Ling knows that he has succeeded, or part of it!


    Because at this time, both of them have been trapped in the time trap, and there is a special effect, that is, their consciousness will be involved in it, unable to break free, and this is what Qi Ling wants.


    Since Bena''s body has reached the limit, it''s up to Qiling to separate their consciousness, and then they are trapped in the same space to face Bena''s endless fighting spirit by themselves.


    This is the best way that Qiling can think of. Since Beina can''t bear the war now, Qiling will create opportunities for her to use infinite time to help her bear the war.


    The role of accompanying Beina to enter the time trap at this time is to make Beina''s fighting spirit have a real focus, so as not to let her be destroyed by the fighting spirit. As long as she is still fighting, then she will be OK.


    Moreover, Qiling must be able to confirm when Bena has completed the test, and then, at that time, bring Bena back to the real world.


    The danger of doing so is self-evident. If they are not careful, they will be trapped in this time trap and will never be able to break free!


    Even if not, Qiling doesn''t know whether Bena can succeed or not. If Bena still can''t bear the battle in the end, then this plan will still end in failure.


    When they put their hands on the pitfall stone, their movements stopped completely, and then they kept the same posture and stood there.


    Qian Renxue, who already knew Qi Ling''s plan, rushed up immediately. Looking at their confused eyes, he knew that their consciousness must have entered the magic stone. He couldn''t help but say: "what a mess! Qi Ling, you don''t take your own life seriously


    But now, qianrenxue has no other way. It''s probably the only way for Beina to get the throne. What she can do now is to wait until Qi Ling sends a signal.


    Then the onlookers saw the posture of Qi Ling and Beina. Even if they didn''t know the effect of trapping the magic stone, they guessed Qi Ling''s way of doing it. Besides the exclamation of Qi Ling''s impulse, they had to wait here first.


    In one second, I don''t know how long it has been, and I don''t know what happened to Qiling and Beina, which makes people really realize what it means to live like a year.


    "Sister a Xue, we, don''t we start? Elder brother Qi, he... "Xiao Wu said anxiously at this time. For such a long time, she was really afraid that Qi Ling would fall into the time trap and could not wake up.


    Although Qianren snow is worried, she knows that it''s not the right time. Qi Ling said that he should wait for his signal, so he must have made full psychological preparation and won''t give up halfway.


    At this time, jiandouluo suddenly said in surprise: "eh, what''s the matter?! Look, the two of them are laughing


    As soon as they heard jiandouluo''s words, they quickly looked at their faces. Sure enough, they saw a kind of smile on their faces. It seemed that they got a great satisfaction smile in the battle, as if they had fun in the battle. In fact, Qi Ling did just that in the trap of magic stone! Because he clearly remembers that Beina, who liked to fight before, enjoyed fighting more and seemed to be able to fight with stronger people. It was the happiest thing for her. It didn''t matter whether she won or lost. However, after being controlled by this sense of war, Qiling could not feel that kind of happiness in Beina. Fighting became instinct. It seemed that he just fought for the sake of fighting and lost the meaning of fighting itself. So after trying to do everything possible, she finally made use of her more powerful spiritual appeal to let Bena immerse herself in the joy of fighting again! When she can feel the meaning of the fight, Qiling knows that Bena has come back. Finally, after the battle lasted for not knowing how long, their consciousness was quietly suspended in the time, as if they had finished the endless battle¡° Well, Bena, are you satisfied? " Qiling said to Beina with a smile. Bena nodded and said, "well, chilling, I''ve never been so satisfied! Sure enough, fighting should be a happy thing¡° Ha ha, that''s good. Then, it''s time for us to wake up. " Qiling said, "come on, Bena, it''s time for you to become a real God of war."

 Chapter 825

    Looking at their Qianren snow nervously, I suddenly feel that there is a kind of ten special forces in my mind, which is consistent with Qi Ling''s own attributes. It seems to show a dragon figure.


    Qianren snow didn''t hesitate much. The angel power on her body immediately started to wrap up the magic stone, then separated from their hands and threw it aside.


    In the time trap, Qi Ling can''t send a signal to Qian Renxue normally, because action and thinking are not in the same time dimension, which is one of its biggest dangers.


    So Qi Ling can only use his mental power to send a signal to Qianren snow, although it is still very difficult to do so, but it is better than the difficulty of actual action.


    After they broke free from the shackles of the magic stone, Bena immediately fell into a deep sleep, and her body also recovered to her previous Petite appearance. Her quiet sleeping appearance made people unable to imagine her previous appearance.


    And Qi Ling''s body is also in a flash. Ning Fengzhi on one side quickly holds him, which makes Qi Ling laugh at himself and say: "ha ha, it seems that there is really no way, endless bloody battle, and even I can''t afford it."


    In that time trap, the endless fighting between the two men was the only thing they could feel during that time. It was conceivable that although it was only a short period of time, the benefits for Qi Ling were no less than the ten years of sword training in Xuanyuan sword realm.


    Beina will become the God of war after suffering this battle spirit, and Qiling will get the same benefits, which not only makes his will strong and unshakable, but also brings him a kind of magical power.


    Although Qi Ling has the spiritual and willpower of God, his energy has reached a limit after such a bloody battle. Therefore, with the help of all the people, he can only go back to the city for a rest.


    According to Qiling''s estimation, it will take at least three months for Bena to wake up! This period of time is not only used to make Bena recover, but more importantly, let Bena''s body adapt, let her spirit absorb this sense of war!


    When Bena really mastered this power, it was the time when she was reborn, that is, the day when she became a god! Different from Qianren snow, when Beina wakes up, she will also get the recognition of her divinity directly.


    After giving Beina to qianrenxue and others, Qi Ling finally breathes a sigh of relief. He has just helped qianrenxue gain the recognition of his own throne, and then he has to help Beina tide over the difficulties. It''s really hard work.


    After dinner, Qi Ling went back to his room. He had too much mental energy and planned to have an early rest today.


    But the moment Qi Ling closed the door, he immediately had a very strange feeling, as if something abnormal had happened suddenly.


    The next second, Qi Ling immediately understood what had happened. Although it was already at night, it was definitely not dark outside, but when he looked out of the window of his room, he could only see the pure darkness and nothing else.


    More than that, I can''t feel everything outside my room. I can''t feel the sound, vibration and existence of everything outside my room.


    Naturally, it can''t be because everything has disappeared. The most reasonable explanation is that the space in this room has been isolated! And he was trapped in this room.


    No one can do such a thing. After all, Qi Ling is trapped here! That is to say, the people who did all this were much better than Qi Ling, so they could easily trap him.


    Obviously, it can''t be done by the Dragon God or the blood devil. They don''t need to use such means. As for other people, Qi Ling really doesn''t know such a powerful person, whether they are friends or enemies.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he just let it go and wait for the real culprit to show up. So Qi Ling sat down at the table and took the cup on the table and had a sip of tea.


    "Hee hee, he is worthy of being chosen by the demon God, but he is not the same. Only this calm, there are few people in the demon world!" At this time, a woman voice full of strange charm came, let Qi Ling can''t help but slightly pick eyebrows.


    "I don''t dare to. I just know I can''t resist, so I''d better be obedient. Anyway, whether you come to kill me or not, you have to show up." Qi Ling said.


    "Well, that makes sense." After this sentence, in the seat opposite Qi Ling, a woman suddenly appeared, with a curious expression on her face, looking at Qi Ling constantly.


    This woman''s appearance is the most coquettish Qi Ling has ever seen. It seems that she only gives people a look. Even her soul is about to be taken away. It''s enough to be called a disaster to the country and the people.


    Even if it''s just the simplest action, it seems to be full of infinite amorous feelings. Qi Ling can''t imagine that someone can resist her charm?


    Compared with her, even hulena, who is the best at enchantment, seems to have become a child''s trick, which is the most natural way to show her charm as a part of herself.


    What''s more, Qi Ling can feel that the woman in front of her is not deliberately showing her charm, but deliberately suppressing her charm. Otherwise, I''m afraid even Qi Ling''s willpower will be irresistible. And this mysterious woman who suddenly appeared, looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, couldn''t help but smile: "how about it? Is it good-looking?"¡° Good looking. " Qi Ling honestly admitted¡° Ha ha, that''s good. I''m also worried about whether the aesthetics here will be different. " The woman said with a smile, "surely with your intelligence, you should have guessed where I come from?" Qi Ling said, "well, the demon world? I think that''s the only place¡° Hee hee, smart! I''m from the demon world, so guess again... "As she said this, the woman stretched her hand to Qi Ling''s neck. The sharp nail just touched Qi Ling''s skin and cut it¡° Am I here to kill you? " Qi Ling knows that if she wants to kill herself, she has absolutely no resistance. The gap between them is like the title of Douluo and a soul master who has just decided to fight. Not enough, even in the face of such a situation, Qi Ling did not feel afraid, he was very confident smile: "no, you are not to kill me."¡° Ah? Why do you think so? Is there any basis? " The woman asked curiously¡° There''s no basis. It''s just that if you want to kill me, I have no chance to live. But I can feel that today is not my day of death. " Qi Ling said calmly. The woman didn''t expect that Qi Ling''s reason was so simple. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, you''re really confident. You''re not right. I''m not here to kill you, and I can''t kill you! It''s not just me, we can''t kill you! "

 Chapter 826

    "You are the one chosen by the devil. Your identity is very important! Before the battle for supremacy begins, we can not only kill you, but also try our best to protect you! " The woman said with a smile, "otherwise, the next battle of the devil will be opened again, but I don''t know when it will be!"


    Qi Ling''s mind moved and said, "you mean..."


    "Oh, do you want to cheat me? Ha ha, it''s really bad. I can''t tell you my information for nothing The woman said with a smile, "how about this? I''ll ask you another question. If you can guess, I''ll tell you what you want to know!"


    "You know I''m not here to kill you. Guess what I''m here for?"


    Even if the woman didn''t ask this question, Qi Ling would be curious. Combined with the information he just got, Qi Ling said slowly: "you have said that you are not here to kill me, and you can''t kill me, so I can only think that you are here to woo me."


    "But you also mentioned that I am the one selected by the devil himself. That is to say, I have been selected by the devil and can no longer be wooed by you. I am doomed to represent myself and neither of you. So you can''t come here to woo me. "


    "You can''t look down on the things in this world, and I know that you must pay a very serious price when you come to this world. You can''t just come here to stroll at will. You must get the corresponding value after so long."


    "Now for you, the most important thing is of course the battle for supremacy, so you must be here for this, so I think you are probably looking for a suitable representative."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s analysis, the woman covered her mouth and said, "my God, Qi Ling, you guessed so accurately. It''s amazing to me! It''s a man chosen by the devil


    Qi Ling''s heart is also secretly a loose, what he just said is just a guess, but it seems that his luck is good, actually really guessed right.


    "Well, since you guessed it right, I''ll tell you the answer you want." The woman said, "well, what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know how many powerful people are like you in the demon world." Qi Ling asked, "these people should choose their own representatives, right? I can also roughly estimate how many opponents I will have and the strength of the opponents. "


    "Well, it''s really a good way." The woman said with a smile, "well, if you are willing to accept defeat, what I can tell you is that if you are in a state of strength, then there are 18 people in the demon world, including me!"


    "Of course, there are high and low ranks among these 18 people. Even among us, there is a ranking of strength. But it doesn''t mean much to you. You just need to know that we are all choosing our own representatives. Some people have already found them, and some people are still looking for them, such as me."


    "Well, the eight spirits in the legend should also be found, right? Have you found all seven people except me? " Qi Ling then asked.


    But the woman said with a smile, "ALARA, Ziling, have you forgotten our rules? If you want to know my answer, you have to go back to my question first


    "Hee hee, you guessed very well just now. I''m really looking for my favorite representative, and I''ve found it." The woman said, "since you are so smart, guess who I chose."


    Qi Ling frowned at the woman''s words, because the woman said so, no doubt that the person she chose, Qi Ling knew, or even might be here.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Ling is not sure whether it''s good or bad to participate in this matter. It''s even more difficult to weigh the pros and cons to let the people around him join each other''s camp.


    The advantage of doing so is that people around you can get better development and better opportunities. But once you make such a choice, everything is unknown. Qi Ling is not sure what will happen in the future.


    After much thought, Qi Ling knew that the person she chose must be a gifted person, at least enough to compare with the eight demons. However, Qi Ling knew exactly one of them.


    "You chose Luna?" Qi Ling asked with a frown.


    "Ah ah, how can you guess right again, Qi Ling? You are so clever." The woman said with a smile, "that''s right. Besides, I''ve got her permission, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Qi Ling looked at the woman and said seriously: "did you ask her permission? So, did you ask my permission? Luna is my man. Have you asked me if you want to take her away without permission? "


    "You? Do you think you have the right to decide? " The woman looked at Qi Ling and said.


    "Maybe not now, but there will be in the future. Then you will regret today''s decision!" Qi Ling Fen does not let of say, there is no taboo each other that powerful strength.


    The woman looked at Qi Ling, but suddenly said with a smile: "hee hee, I like a strong man, Qi Ling, you are really my appetite, the vision of the devil is really unique!"


    "Don''t worry, you must know that if you don''t ask for your permission, the girl will never follow me, so let her tell you by herself." Then, the woman casually snapped her fingers, and the door was suddenly opened. Luna, with a nervous face, came in slowly, but she kept her head down and didn''t dare to look up at Qi Ling. Until Luna came to Qiling, she still looked like a child who had done something wrong. But the woman looked at the scene, but she couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, I don''t think it''s possible to let her go with me without your permission." Qi Ling looked at Luna and said slowly, "Luna, is what she just said true? Do you want to go with her? " Luna hesitated and nodded, while Qiling continued to ask, "why, Luna, why do you want to go with her?"¡° I, I want to be strong! I want to help Mr. Qiling you Said Luna. For Luna''s answer, Qi Ling did not feel much surprised, because Luna''s character, probably will say such words. Because of the existence of nine life civet, Luna''s speed of becoming stronger is also very fast, but even at this speed, it is very difficult to help Qi Ling. What''s more, Luna''s nine life soul is unable to inherit the throne of God, so her speed of becoming stronger is very limited. At this time, the mysterious woman''s suggestion made her excited.

 Chapter 827

    After confirming that Luna is really willing to make such a choice, Qiling agrees to her request. After all, Qiling really doesn''t know how to help Luna. And this mysterious woman, since she has chosen Luna, will spare no effort to help Luna. As long as Luna''s real power is activated, then she will be reborn¡° Well, in that case, Luna, please. I hope you keep your promise and treat Luna well! " Qi Ling said to the woman¡° Don''t worry about it. I''m the one who keeps my word. " The woman said with a smile, "in that case, it''s late. Let''s first..." "wait a minute, wait a minute..." Luna suddenly said, "can you let me stay alone with Mr. Qiling for a while?" The woman thought about it and said, "well, that''s OK. I''ll go first."¡° Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. " Before she left, the mysterious woman said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, the question you just asked, all the eight spirits have been found, and they represent the other seven people who are the same as me."¡° What''s more, I can send you a message. I''m afraid your biggest opponent is among the seven. Be more careful Said, in front of the woman appeared a door, the other side of the door is a strange illusory space, do not know where to connect. After the woman left, Luna fell on Qi Ling''s arms and said in a choking voice, "Mr. Qi Ling, I, I will become stronger and come back to you!"¡° Don''t worry. Although I have promised them that I will fight for them, I will support Mr. Qiling. I will help Mr. Qiling get the position of demon God! " Qi Ling was quite distressed and said: "Luna, in fact, you don''t have to force yourself so much. I naturally have my own way to get the position of demon God. I don''t need you to make such sacrifice for me at all." Luna shook her head and said, "Mr. Qiling, I''m doing this for myself, because I don''t want to watch you take risks. I hope I have enough strength to take risks with you."¡° Wait until half a year later, Mr. Qiling, I will make you look up to it! Please look forward to it, Mr. Qiling Said Luna. Then, Luna made a very bold move, she actually stood on tiptoe, and then kiss Qi Ling''s mouth! For her, who usually doesn''t even dare to look at Qi Ling, this is undoubtedly something that she has great courage to do. It seems that Luna is also using this way to get courage from Qi Ling. After all, what she will face is completely unknown. After doing this bold move, Luna ran away with a red face, and when she entered the door of the space, she was still reluctant to peep at Qi Ling. When Luna disappears, Qiling''s house returns to normal, and Qiling immediately walks out of the room. After searching around, it is confirmed that Luna is really gone¡° What''s the matter, brother Qi? Who are you looking for? " Xiao Wu suddenly appeared and said, "by the way, brother Qi, Luna just said that she wanted to go to you. Did she go?"¡° Ah, I saw her Qi Ling says helplessly, "this wench, also love to show off strong disposition." After such a toss, Qi Ling''s already exhausted spirit becomes more tired. The pressure brought by the mysterious woman, even though she knows that the other side is not hostile, still makes Qi Ling spend a lot of energy. So in the next week, Qi Ling was cultivating his mind and thinking about what to do next and the information he got now. As far as Qi Ling knows, this mysterious woman should be what the blood devil said, the existence under the devil emperor, the devil king! And Qi Ling knows that there are 18 of them. These 18 people not only represent the strongest 18 people in the demon world, but also represent a kind of power! Under them, there may be many people whose strength is not as good as theirs. In the divine world, it should be the same. As for whether there is any alliance between them, Qi Ling doesn''t know. As the mysterious woman said, it''s too early for Qi Ling to know this kind of thing. There''s no need at all. He just needs to concentrate on preparing for the war of hegemony¡° It''s really more and more interesting. It seems that this competition is not only so simple, but really beyond my imagination Qi Ling thought excitedly, "I''m beginning to look forward to it, too. Let''s start the fight for supremacy

 Chapter 828

    After another month, Bena finally woke up from her lethargy. When she had a big stretch in bed, she immediately jumped up, startling the little dance who took care of her.


    After passing the test of fighting God, Beina also obtained the qualification of inheriting the throne of God. The same thing is qianrenxue, but qianrenxue had already inherited her throne as early as a month ago.


    "Qi Ling, when I inherit the throne of God, I''ll cover you when I come back!" Beina said excitedly to Qiling before she set out.


    Qi Ling is very speechless said: "you cover me? You''d better take care of yourself first. Really, be careful of yourself. The fighting God is not so easy to control. "


    "Hey, hey, I know. I''m going!" Beina laughs and then leaves Longhua city.


    In this way, four months later, Beina and qianrenxue have won their own throne and returned to Longhua city. On this day, the blood devil, who has never been seen, finally reappears.


    That night, Qi Ling was checking Longhua''s financial statements in his room. Suddenly, a kind of bloody energy spread from him, and then gradually formed a human figure, sitting opposite Qi Ling.


    "Oh, boy, long time no see. Do you miss me?" The blood devil cocks his legs and grabs the tea cup on Qi Ling''s hand. Then he drinks it without permission and says.


    Qi Ling helplessly looked at the blood devil and said: "do you people in the demon world like to play this game? You know that last time that woman showed up, right? Who is she? "


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know when you go to the devil''s world." The blood devil said with a smile, "well, when you see me, you should know why I came here, right? There''s a month left. Are you ready? "


    Qi Ling shrugged helplessly and said, "I can''t be ready. If I refuse now, you can''t eat me."


    "Hey, you''re right, but you think I''m too simple." The blood devil said, opened his mouth and threw the teacup into his mouth. Then he swallowed the teacup like this after a "creak" sound.


    "Even if you take part in the competition, but don''t get the final victory, I will eat you!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the blood devil, but the blood devil grinned and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you believe it? Don''t think that old dragon is protecting you, I can''t help you! You must bring back the position of demon God, or I want you to look good! "


    Qi Ling then helplessly way: "good good good, I promise you is, really, you this return a square devil emperor, how with the child like."


    "But you can''t just let the horse run, don''t let the horse eat grass." Qi Ling said with a smile, "the Dragon God left such a big hand as Dragon God Island. You, the blood devil emperor, can''t be too bad, can''t you? I''ll have a look at the gift I said last time! "


    The blood devil said with a smile: "Hey, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''ve never broken my promise, and my gift will absolutely satisfy you."


    "But to get my gift, you may need a little more trouble."


    Qi Ling picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? You don''t mean that what you want to give me is not on me. Do you want me to go somewhere to get it?"


    The blood devil spread his hands and said, "you are not talking nonsense! Look at me. It''s like a place to hold things? What''s more, I don''t have any dregs left. What can I do? The old dragon has great powers. It''s something you''re supposed to get yourself. "


    Qi Ling thought so, but also, the blood devil is now like this, obviously can''t leave what he once had, only can be hidden in some place by him.


    "Tell me first what this thing is. I have to see if it''s worth my trip¡° Qi Ling said.


    "Hey, you have a big voice. You think that if you get a few treasures from Lao long, you can embarrass me?" The blood devil said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will definitely satisfy you. The value of this thing is no less than that of the devil, because it was the weapon I used."


    Hearing this, Qi Ling can''t help but shrink his pupils. What is the weapon used by the blood devil? This is a bit exaggerated. As the top of the demon world, the weapons used by the blood devil are also the most advanced weapons in the demon world?


    Seeing Qi Ling''s appearance, the blood devil couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction: "do you know how powerful it is? This weapon can''t be compared with your Xuanyuan sword. It''s just a weapon in the world. My weapon is the real treasure of the demon world. "


    "At that time, Lao long schemed against me, so at the last moment, I had to throw it to a place only I knew, and seal it with my own magic power. No one can find it except me, because even if I find it, it''s useless if I can''t open the seal."


    Seeing that Qi Ling was still half convinced, the blood devil could not help but said: "you are so irritating! Anyway, I''m also a great devil. As for deceiving you! "


    "Well, well, I''ll trust you once." Qi Ling said, "where is the place you said?"


    "Of course it''s not here. I can''t be so accurate. I''ll throw my weapons into the world." The blood devil said helplessly, "it''s a strange space called howling abyss. Even the people of the demon world, few people dare to go, because it''s a place full of despair and fear."¡° And my weapon is in the wailing abyss, a place called wailing cave, which is sealed in the innermost part. If you want to get it, you have to break through to the innermost part of the cave. " Qi Ling frowned and said: "wailing abyss, wailing Cave... I have to say, it''s really a place name in line with your style! Blood devil, isn''t this your own name¡° Hum, I''m ignorant. This place became famous very early, even earlier than your Douluo continent. It already existed. " The blood devil said, "of course, it''s also a very dangerous place, so boy, if you don''t dare to go, hehe, just think I didn''t say it!" In the face of such superficial provocation, Qi Ling said with a smile: "if I dare not go, just tell me how to get there."¡° Ah, don''t worry. As the saying goes, a hero needs help. Boy, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. And to be honest, the success rate is not very high. " The blood devil said with a smile, "go to find two helpers. I''ll tell you when I find them."¡° Help? What kind of help are you looking for? " Qi Ling can''t help asking¡° Consider for yourself, this is a place where even you may encounter danger. What kind of person do you think you should look for? " The blood devil couldn''t help laughing¡° This... "The blood devil has made it very clear. I''m afraid the people under the extreme battle can''t provide any help. The position of demigod is probably the best choice. In this way, here is just to meet the requirements, because qianrenxue and Beina have got their own God''s return, in strength should be to meet the requirements. But after Qi Ling said to the blood devil, the blood devil shook his head and said, "that angel girl can''t do it! Her power attribute is not appropriate, so she can''t be allowed to go. "¡° Why? Ah Xue''s power should be the most bright and just attribute. Isn''t it just to restrain the attribute you said there? " Qi Ling can''t help asking¡° Hehe, boy, a bucket of water may be able to put out a torch, but do you think a bucket of water can put out a huge fire? " The blood devil laughs¡° It''s true that she has the strength to restrain crying in the abyss, but this kind of restraint is two-way. With her strength, it''s like a bright light in the dark, which will attract countless dangers. You''ll be finished before you go in. "¡° This... "Qi Ling is helpless. The blood devil is right, but if Qianren snow can''t go, who should he go to?

 Chapter 829

    This problem, the blood devil directly to Qi Ling himself, let him find two suitable helpers, and then find himself to ask the location of the howling abyss.


    "Ah, some of them have the power to obtain the throne. Where can I find such a person?" After Qi Ling came out of his room, he said rather depressed.


    "When did demigod become so cheap? It''s too detached. Can''t someone just meet my requirements? "


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi! Come on At this time, Xiaowu happily ran to Qiling, while running, Xinxin excitedly called to Qiling, "brother Qi, guess who''s back!"


    "Who?" Qi Ling doubts a way, who can let small dance so happy?


    "It''s sister Gladiolus! What''s more, I''ve just heard that sister Jianlan seems to have won her own throne of sword God, which surprised the master of sword for a while! " Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    Qi Ling''s expression at this time, can be said to be more wonderful, how wonderful, his crow mouth, can be regarded as a positive open once, finally let himself wait for a good news!


    So Qi Ling and Xiao Wu immediately went to Longhua main hall, and everyone had already gathered here. Jiandouluo was amazed by the powerful atmosphere released by Jianlan.


    "Lan''er, do you really have the throne of sword God and become a sword God?" Sword fight Luo can''t believe of say, didn''t expect oneself destitute life all can''t break through of realm, unexpectedly by the sword orchid easily reached.


    The most important thing is not the soul power cultivation that Jianlan has achieved now, because for their sword cultivation, the most important thing is still the cultivation of their own sword spirit!


    Even if there is no soul power, if you reach the peak in the meaning of sword, you can defeat anyone who uses the sword, but that kind of sword skill is only in the legend.


    Now, Jianlan, who has accepted the nine examinations of Jianshen and successfully passed, has reached the peak of his attainments in swordsmanship. There is no need to prove it. Chenxin already knows that his apprentice has won him too much.


    "Master, I really have won the position of sword God, condensed my sword heart, and made a breakthrough in the cultivation I saw." Jianlan still respectfully said to Chenxin, and did not change her attitude because of her strength.


    I see. It''s really my apprentice. Ha ha ha¡° Chen Xin said with a smile, "in that case, Lan''er, let me show you your strength¡°


    With that, jiandouluo stretched out his hand, pointed like a sword, and slowly reached the front of Jianlan.


    And the sword orchid obviously in the past and dust heart so practice, she also stretched out his hand, fingers together, palm stretch flat, and then toward the dust heart.


    After the two hands crossed, it seemed that everyone heard a clear sword sound! Then I saw a wisp of hair in the dust heart, which broke out of thin air without any contact.


    Then the two men took back their hands. Chenxin obviously received a big blow. Jianlan bowed his head and asked him, "master, I''m reckless. Please punish me."


    "Don''t blame you, don''t blame you..." Chen Xin said in a trance, "originally, my Kendo is so narrow. I still have a lot to go on the road of sword!"


    Later, after a lot of inquiries, the lively people let Gladiolus go to have a rest, and Qi Ling also saw Gladiolus at this time.


    Jianlan is also very happy to see Qi Ling again. Although her face is always indifferent after she has won the position of sword God, the excitement and joy after she meets Qi Ling is just like a young girl in love.


    "Qi Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I finally got my own throne." The sword orchid says to Qi Ling.


    "Yes, congratulations. I didn''t expect that even the sword master is not your opponent now." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Gladiolus is embarrassed to say: "I just use the power of the throne, the master is the master, I still have a lot to learn."


    "By the way, gladiolus, it''s not proper to say that as soon as you come back, but there''s one thing I want to ask you for help." Qi Ling said.


    Later, Qi Ling told the sword orchid what the blood devil said to him, and the sword orchid said happily: "Oh? How could there be such a place? That''s great. I''m worried that after I won the throne of God, I can''t add some practical experience. It''s very suitable here. "


    If you want to integrate yourself with the divinity as soon as possible, it''s natural that the actual combat will come soon besides the frequent practice. Only in the application can you gradually master the power.


    With the addition of gladiolus, chillington felt relieved. As for Bena, with her belligerent character, she might have to rush to such a place after knowing it. The name of God of war is not empty.


    So Qiling took them to see the blood devil again. For Beina, it was the first time that she saw the blood devil. She was shocked at the existence beyond common sense.


    And the blood devil looked at the two people, felt their power, said with a smile: "well, very good, they are very powerful helpers, with their participation, Qiling, you are more likely to succeed."


    "Can I ask, blood devil?" Qi Ling then asked, "according to your estimation, how high is our success rate?"


    The blood devil thought for a moment and said with a smile: "five five open, but you don''t have to worry, boy. With your strength, even if you fail, at least you don''t have to worry about running for your life."


    The blood devil said it was a good intention, but who knows when Bena heard it, she said angrily: "hum! Who do you look down on? I won''t do something like escape. No matter who my opponent is, I will knock it down! "


    "Ha ha ha, right? It''s courage, it''s courage The blood devil said with a smile, "you just said that your divinity is the God of war, right? No wonder you have so much courage, but if your enemies are like this, what should you do? "


    The blood devil said, suddenly changed into a very terrible look, like a fierce ghost with blue face and tusks, and then stood in front of Beina.


    "Ah! Ghosts Beina cried out in horror, and then hid behind Qiling, hiding her small body behind Qiling completely, not daring to show a little.


    Qi Ling looks at Bei Na''s appearance, can''t help but feel a burst of helpless, is, oneself all forgot, this wench incredibly also afraid of ghost! And the place they are going to is called the howling abyss. I want to know what kind of place it will be.


    As the demon emperor, the blood devil is most sensitive to people''s fear, so he can see what is the fear in Beina''s heart. With a little strength of his own, Beina can break the defense successfully.


    "Haha, although the God of war is extremely powerful, it is indeed weak in mental strength. If you don''t find a way to overcome it, you will suffer losses in the future." The blood devil laughs.


    And Beina said angrily behind Qiling: "hum! It''s up to you! I''m going this time to exercise myself! I''m not afraid of ghosts. I just don''t like them


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, well, then you can do it yourself." The blood devil laughs.


    Then, the blood devil opened a bloody door in front of the three people. There was still nothing in the door.


    "Be prepared. After you go to the howling abyss, there is only one way to come back!" The blood devil said, "that''s to find my weapon and open it with Qi Ling''s blood! After that, the teleport will open, and you can get out of there. "


    "Otherwise, you can pray for a miracle. The space there is very solid. The demon king in the demon world has a lot of effort to open it."


    Qi Ling said thoughtfully: "so it is. Do you want to use my blood to unseal it? Is that why you transformed my blood into magic blood? "


    "Bah! Don''t be cheap and be good! Haven''t you realized the benefits of demon blood? " Blood devil disdain said, "want to lift the seal, I have many ways, not enough, this is the most secure one."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "Oh, roar? Aren''t you afraid that someone will come to kill me for blood for your magic soldier? "


    The blood devil said with a smile: "it depends on your ability! Boy, I really tell you, if the people in the demon world know the effect of your blood, be careful that they catch you and take your blood every day! This is the top tonic


    "This..." Qi Ling couldn''t help but leave a cold sweat, "why didn''t you say it earlier! I''ll go. I''ve been cheated by you


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know later that my blood devil emperor is strong, not only to be beaten, but also to them, your magic blood is the antidote, the poison, and the elixir! Ha ha ha ha


    Looking at the blood devil laughing unkindly, Qi Ling has a headache. This guy really gives himself a "surprise" from time to time. Now Qi Ling feels that he should be more careful.


    "And before you go, I''ll give you a little more." The blood devil said to the three men, "the creatures there, well, can barely be called creatures, and their strength can be seen in a way."


    "As for the method, put Qi Ling''s blood on your eyes, so that you can clearly see a unique sign that only you can see!"


    Qi Ling shook his head helplessly, it seems that his blood has a new use, but he still asked: "specific, what are the signs?"


    "Well, you will see a kind of red skeletons on their bodies, and the more they are, the stronger they are." "Blood devil said," basically, five skeletons above the opponent, you do not provoke, absolutely no chance of winning, four skeletons, you will have a considerable degree of danger


    "One more thing, the most important thing is that there is a special kind of monster, which will show green skeletons, and only one."


    "If you see such things, don''t hesitate, run for your life immediately, and never get their attention! It''s something you can''t understand. It''s going to die! "


    It''s rare that the blood devil would speak in such a warning tone. Qi Ling probably knew how serious this thing was, so he said, "OK, don''t worry, we haven''t been arrogant to that extent."


    Then, the three walked into the blood gate together. When the blood gate closed slowly in the same place, the blood devil could not help laughing and said: "really, the boy is getting stronger and stronger, so that day should come soon? Lao long, have you calculated all this? "

 Chapter 830

    After they passed through the portal, they came to a completely strange world, where the sky was gray, and they couldn''t even see the sun clearly. Moreover, it seemed that there was thick fog all around, and they couldn''t see what kind of environment was in the distance.


    The portal behind them disappeared after they came out. The blood devil, as he said, would not give any help to the public. From now on, they can only explore this completely strange world by themselves.


    All of a sudden, from the distance came a sharp voice like crying, and in the distance of the thick fog, it seems that there is something very huge, moving slowly, but when you look carefully, you can see nothing.


    As soon as the voice appeared, Bena quietly put her arms around Qi Ling''s arms. Her big smart eyes kept looking around. She was very nervous and made Qi Ling feel funny. The girl said that she was not afraid. She was afraid to death.


    At this time, the sword orchid also embraces Qi Ling''s other arm. Qi Ling doubts: "sword orchid, are you afraid of these things?"


    "Oh, Qi Ling, I''m a girl too. Of course I''ll be afraid. And the fog is so thick here. If we get separated, it''s not good." Gladiolus said with a smile, but there was no fear.


    Helpless, Qi Ling had to take two people began to look for clues, soon in a dry forest, found a path paved with stones, do not know where to go.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find some clues." Qi Ling said.


    They were walking along the stone road. After a while, Beina suddenly pointed to the front and said, "Hey, Qiling, Jianlan, you see, there''s a big scarecrow in front of us


    In the direction pointed by Bena, a scarecrow, three meters tall, stood on the roadside, with two arms made of branches, one carrying a worn-out copper lamp, the other hand holding a sickle.


    Although its face is also completely composed of straw, I don''t know why, it has a bloody mouth. Straw seems to form sharp teeth, which makes it look daunting.


    Curious, Beina walked towards the scarecrow, and Qiling frowned and observed, then said: "Beina, be careful. It is... "


    Qiling wanted to remind Beina that the scarecrow is not a decoration, but a living creature. But it''s too late. The scarecrow in front of Beina has moved. Qiling''s mouth sounds like rust friction, and its limbs crawl towards Beina in a completely irregular way.


    "Gee In the face of this sudden strange thing, Beina was scared to death, and even forgot to resist the attack. She saw the Scarecrow''s sickle was about to swing down.


    When Qi Ling was about to make a move, a sword light suddenly shot at the scarecrow from the side, directly cutting off one of his arms, making him lose the ability to attack.


    Beina, who reacted, suddenly felt angry and angry. She jumped on her like a little tiger: "Damn, I want you to scare me, I want you to scare me!" It didn''t take long to tear down the scarecrow.


    When Bena calmed down, he said to Qiling, "really, well, let''s move on. I hope there won''t be any more such things in front of us. Otherwise, I''ll tear down one by one."


    Qi Ling but helplessly pointed to the front, said: "you mean, that... Group?"


    "Well?" Beina listened to Qi Ling''s words and looked forward slowly. In the thick fog, she saw a large group of scarecrows. Like this scarecrow, the scarecrow standing there quietly reflected cold light from the sickle in her hand.


    Seeing this group of monsters, Bena''s face suddenly became ugly. After hesitating for a while, she quietly slipped behind Qi Ling and silently grabbed Qi Ling''s clothes.


    Looking at the scarecrows in front of him, Qi Ling could not help frowning. From the attack of Gladiolus just now, we can see that these things are not powerful monsters. They are even very fragile and can be killed easily.


    Even if there are a lot of them, they will not pose any threat at all. Under normal circumstances, Qi Ling can kill them all without much effort.


    But what really made Qi Ling hesitant was that the scarecrow who had just been cut off one hand by Gladiolus and torn down by Bena, in this moment, actually reassembled himself, and returned to his original place, and put on the previous posture again, motionless.


    There is no doubt that these things are not afraid of being torn down. Qi Ling even began to doubt whether these things will not have life at all. Their reaction is just like that wood will burn when it meets fire. It''s just a stress reaction.


    "It''s really a strange place. If you do it easily, I''m afraid something bad will happen." Qi Ling said cautiously, "sword orchid, what do you think?"


    At this time, Jianlan also slowly said: "my sword Qi doesn''t cut the feeling of life. These things should be dead and manipulated by a special force."


    It''s like punching at the sky. If we don''t understand the principle of their existence, we can''t deal with them at all¡° Hey, hey, how many distinguished guests do you need help? " At this time, a strange voice suddenly appeared, and then in Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, a man in a cloak appeared beside them. Qi Ling was very sure that he had absolutely no feelings before and after the appearance of this person, just like he was just the air that existed there. He had no sense of existence. Even if he was a living body, people could not judge. Beina and Jianlan were equally surprised at the appearance of this man, and they didn''t feel anything, so Qi Ling asked cautiously: "who are you? What do you mean by help? " From the completely shrouded cloak, the man continued to spread a voice: "Hey, hey, don''t be afraid of some distinguished guests. My name is Alsace. I''m just a guide. All I have to do is to take the guests here to the place they want to go."¡° Do you know where we want to go? " Qi Ling asked¡° Hey, of course I know. Please follow me After that, Alsace didn''t say anything else and walked forward. After thinking for a while, Qiling followed Alsace with two people. Then he quietly cut his finger and wiped his blood on his eyes. It doesn''t matter. As soon as he saw it, Qi Ling was surprised and didn''t know what to say, because in the height of Alsace, there was only a green skull. Think of the words of the blood devil, Qi Ling feel speechless, such a can''t resist opponent, in the end intend to take three people to where? Is it better for them to run away now? But then Qi Ling gave up the idea. He didn''t know anything about it. If he ran away without permission, the situation might be more complicated. Under the leadership of Alsace, the straw people around seemed to be unable to feel the breath of the three. They just watched them walk by without any movement, which made Bena sigh for a while¡° Qi Ling, do you think he is really a good man? Why else would you take us out of there? " Said Bena. Qi Ling sighed helplessly: "Hey, Bena, I don''t think there will be any good people in a place like this. The reason why he took us away must have his own purpose."¡° Hey, you''re right, a few distinguished guests. " Alsace obviously heard some people''s words and gave out a strange laugh. "Before telling some of my purposes, please guess a little puzzle! Do you know where all these scarecrows come from? " Qi Ling looked at the Scarecrow on the roadside and found that the number of these things was far more amazing than he imagined! In the thick fog, there are countless scarecrows¡° I don''t know. I don''t think it''s fun. " Qi Ling said. But Alsace said with a smile: "Oh, it''s fun. It''s fun! These people are the people who are defeated by fear and despair in this howling abyss, and then stay! In other words, there is a real soul in each of them After hearing Alsace''s words, they were surprised and said, "you, what are you talking about?"?! You mean, these scarecrows are actually the souls of living people? "¡° Yes, the souls of those who are swallowed up by despair and fear will stay here and become the eternal guardians here! " Alsace said, "of course, here are the weak guys, the really strong soul, here will become more powerful." And Qi Ling frowned and said, "in this case, how can so many people come to such a terrible place? Aren''t they all tied up by you? "¡° Oh, dear guest, you are really joking. I don''t have to do such a thing. There are a lot of people who want to come here every day Alsasi said with a smile, "after all, people''s greed is endless, and only the real strong can take what they want from here."¡° What on earth can make so many people flock here? " Qi Ling asked¡° That''s a lot. There''s the elixir to bring the dying back to life, the powerful magic weapon, the supreme determination to decarbonize and change bones, and everything you want to get! " Alsace said with a smile, "of course, and what you want, once the first magic soldier in the world, the magic halberd!"¡° "The devil''s Halberd?" Qi Ling silently read one side. As the blood devil said before, his weapon seems to be called this name, but he clearly said that no one except him would know the whereabouts of the demon soldier. Why would Alsace know? As if feeling Qiling''s doubts, Alsace continued: "please don''t feel confused. I know everything in the howling abyss, because I am the howling abyss itself!"

 Chapter 831

    For this Alsace, everything about him seems to be more and more mysterious, and for his explanation of his identity, Qi Ling can''t judge whether it is true or false, but from his control over these scarecrows, we can see that he should have a lot of relationship with the howling abyss.


    With twelve points of care, the three of them, led by Alsace, continued to move forward. In the fog, they seemed to feel the passage of time.


    All of a sudden, Alsace stopped and stopped. The sickle in his hand came slowly and stopped the three men.


    Qi Ling was about to ask a question, and then he saw a huge monster crawling out of the thick fog. His whole body seemed to be made up of mud, and behind him was a black mark.


    Facing such a disgusting monster, Bena and Gladiolus can''t help but step back. For girls like them, I''m afraid the last thing they want to deal with is this kind of thing.


    And Qi Ling also showed a dignified look, because in his sight, there was a green skull on this thing, just like Alsace in front of him.


    "What is this?" Qi Ling can''t help asking.


    "This is the law here. We call it Moho." Alsace said, "don''t try to challenge it, because it is beyond your imagination. It can''t be destroyed. It contains power beyond your imagination."


    "As for its work, it is responsible for cleaning up the corrupt Soul here and keeping it clean. It can also be said that it is the scavenger here. Without it, I would be very troubled."


    "This thing is so slow, how can it capture the soul? Before it gets close, it should be run away by its prey? " Qi Ling asked.


    "No, it''s fast. Now it''s just sleeping." Arthas, "when it smells the rotten soul, it starts to move."


    Sure enough, just after Alsace said this, the slow-moving mooho stopped suddenly. At the front of his body, it was like a nose, sniffed into the air, and then locked in a direction.


    Then, his huge body suddenly rushed in that direction like a fierce train. The speed was amazing.


    At this speed, a few people may not be able to escape, but with this huge body, it will become extremely difficult. At this time, the huge mooho seems to have become a fierce predator, which is different from just now.


    But after he disappeared, Alsace said with a smile, "Hey, hey, OK, VIP, let''s move on. Here''s a friendly reminder that it''s better for him to give up the struggle if he chooses to be his goal. "


    The three did not speak any more, but their faces became serious, and Qi Ling finally realized that this was a more dangerous place than he thought.


    I don''t know how long it took. Under the leadership of Alsace, the three came to a cave entrance. From inside the cave, there were all kinds of crying sounds, which made people feel numb.


    "Here we are, some distinguished guests." Arthesi said to the three, "this is the place where you are coming, wailing cave! What you are looking for is at the bottom of the cave. "


    "In the future, I won''t send you any more. I''ll invite you to explore by yourself. I hope you''re lucky. Don''t let me receive your souls so early! Hee hee. "


    After that, Alsace''s figure gradually disappeared in the air, and finally the whole person disappeared in the thick fog, as if he appeared, full of mystery.


    "Me, are we really going in? Qi Ling Bena looked at the wailing cave and said timidly, "it''s not fun in here at all!"


    Qi Ling said: "we have to enter. Our purpose here is to enter. How can we give up halfway? Come on, I''ll prepare for you first, and then we may face a battle. We can''t choose our opponents blindly."


    Later, Qi Ling used his blood donation to wipe their eyes, so that they also have the ability to distinguish the strength of the enemy, so that they can at least know whether the opponent can win.


    After entering the cave, Qi Ling did not rush to expand his own field to explore the enemy''s situation, because doing so is tantamount to frightening the enemy, and is likely to expose their position to the enemy.


    The inside of the cave is spacious enough for three people to move forward in parallel. Qi Ling, holding Xuanyuan sword, is fighting in front of him, ready to deal with all kinds of situations.


    Before long, a large number of skeletons appeared on the side of the road. They were placed in several piles, making people still shudder. I don''t know where they came from.


    "These skeletons must have been left by people who came before. It seems that this place is not a good place." "Be careful, Bena," said Qiling. "These things are hard to deal with when they come back to life."


    "Well? No, Qi Ling, these things only have a pile of bones. Will they survive? Isn''t that exaggerating? " Said Bena¡° Before you came here, did you think that the scarecrow would survive? " Qi Ling asked. As soon as Beina heard this, she stopped talking, but her silence did not mean that everyone could escape. There was only one road in the cave, and if she wanted to pass through it, it was impossible to pass here. So when the three people passed here, the ground suddenly began to shake, and the countless skeletons actually gathered together, and then formed a huge human skeleton¡° Roar --! " The huge skeleton roared and rushed to Qi Ling. Qi Ling waved his sword to resist, but the sharp Xuanyuan sword couldn''t break the skeleton, which surprised Qi Ling. Then Qi Ling jumped up, dodged the huge skeleton''s attack, and came to its head. With his right hand, he concentrated his soul power and hit it with one punch¡° Since you can''t do anything with the knife, try my fist, so what! " With one blow, the huge skeletons suddenly fell apart and became countless scattered skeletons again. However, without waiting for Qi Ling to land, these skeletons have been reassembled and become a whole again. What makes Qi Ling feel depressed is that each of these skeletons is extremely hard and has a kind of strength to protect them, so even if they are scattered, there is no way to defeat them completely¡° How can we solve these troubles? " Qi Lingsi cableway, "or, just try to make a miracle?"¡° Ah? What do you mean, Qiling? " Beina doubts a way, at the same time in the heart seem to have a kind of not good premonition¡° It''s nothing, Bena, gladiolus. Get ready. When I say run, you''ll run! " Qi Ling said, the spirit of the Dragon Emperor attached to the body, the fourth Soul Ring on the body lit up, "Gaia energy cannon!"¡° "Boom" after a bang, Gladiolus and Bena would not be able to run, because Qi Ling aimed at the top of the cave instead of the skeletons! Under the huge impact, the cave immediately collapsed and buried the skeletons, while the three Qi Ling fled before the collapse.

 Chapter 832

    "Qi Ling! Are you crazy! What can we do if we are buried by this thing! " When she finally got away, Bena said angrily, "I don''t want to be killed by the monster, but crushed by the landslide you caused!"¡° No, I have calculated it accurately. The caves here are quite solid. The collapse of one place will not affect other places. That''s why I use this most convenient method. " Qi Ling said¡° But now our way is blocked. How can we get out? " Asked Bena involuntarily¡° Simple, didn''t the blood devil say that as long as we get the halberd, we can activate the teleportation array in it, and then escape. " Qi Ling said¡° But haven''t you ever thought about the possibility that we might still fail? Qi Ling, if we fail, what should you do? " She asked again¡° Failure? Hahaha, how can it be Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t thought about it at all. There will be such a thing as failure!" Qi Ling said with a smile¡° It''s over. It''s true. Qi Ling, how can you be so reckless! It''s terrible. You''re going to pit us all! " Bena said, "gladiolus, look at him. Tell me about him!" Jianlan said with a smile: "since Qi Ling is so sure, we just need to believe him, don''t we?"¡° This... Seems to be true, but I always feel that something is wrong! " Bena said speechless. But now that the road is gone, the three can only move on. Along the way, they meet some strange monsters. However, Qi Ling doesn''t do such exaggerated things again, but honestly solves them one by one. Up to now, the highest level of monsters Qi Ling and others encounter is only the third level representing the three skeletons. Although it is difficult, it is good that there are no dangers along the way. All the way, they finally came to a vast hall. It looked like a ruined palace! Around the walls, there are white candles, but there is no wick on the candles, but the green flames are dancing strangely. In the middle of the hall is a hill made up of bones and broken armor. On the top of the hill stands a throne, on which sits a tall and complete skeleton. The skeleton of this skeleton is much larger than that of normal human. It is estimated that if you stand up, you will be close to three meters tall. It''s hard to say whether it is human or not, but the combat effectiveness should be amazing. Qi Ling looked at the layout in front of him. In the big hall of Nuo, there was no other thing except the most central throne skeleton. Obviously, if he wanted to get the magic halberd, he needed to work on it¡° It seems that we have to do something. I''m afraid even if it''s a landslide this time, it won''t have any effect. " Qi Ling moved his hands and feet and said, "be careful, Bena, gladiolus. I''ll go up and have a look at the situation first." But just as Qi Ling was about to come forward, suddenly a roar came, and then suddenly a big hole broke in the top of the hall. Two figures appeared from inside, and they were still fighting with each other. The sudden change made Qi Ling nervous. He looked at the two men in a hurry and found that they both used a long gun as a weapon, and they were well matched and had good strength. More importantly, one of the two, Qi Ling, knew that it was Cao Yang who had been defeated by Qi Ling and rescued by Qianxun disease! The spirit he used was the only one among the eight spirits. And now it seems that Cao Yang has not only recovered his skills, but also made progress. His strength has been greatly improved. If he can compete with him now, his identity must not be simple. So Qi Ling looked at each other, then showed a helpless look, said: "sure enough, this is really a book, Cao Yang''s opponent, is actually the only weapon soul in the eight spirits!" That''s right. Another man with a long gun can only look like one of the eight spirits! From this point of view, this elder brother should have obtained his own God''s throne, probably the God of guns. Two people in the air after fierce exchange of a move, then separated from the air, each fell to the ground, and then looked around the situation, and immediately found the existence of Qi Ling and others. When Cao Yang saw Qi Ling, his face changed greatly and he called out subconsciously: "it''s you! How can you be here! Qi Ling, who asked you to come Qi Ling now just want to depressed shout, in the end who let you come! Blood devil this pit goods, this is what you say in addition to their own, no one else will know the top secret location? I believe you, ghost!

 Chapter 833

    Corresponding to Cao Yang''s vanishing magic gun, that man''s magic gun is called reincarnation. It also has strong attack power and unique special ability.


    Seeing that Qi Ling seemed to know Cao Yang, the man could not help but change his face and asked, "I''m going to be invincible at dongfangye. Where are the people from? Are they coming to wail in the cave for the magic soldier?"


    Cao Yang can''t help but curse in his heart. How can there be such a fool who reports his own family and leaks his own details!


    Fortunately, Qi Ling did come for the magic soldier, so he said, "well, that''s a coincidence. I came for the magic soldier too. My name is Qi Ling. Nice to meet you¡°


    "It turns out that it''s brother Qi. It seems that you and the demon man have a gap. It''s very good. Why don''t we solve him first and then discuss how to deal with the demon soldier? What''s brother Qi''s idea?" Dongfangye said to Qi Ling, it seems that he wants to win over Qi Ling and deal with Cao Yang.


    As soon as Cao Yang heard dongfangye''s words, he was almost stupid. This guy was a real fool. Seeing the power of Qi Ling''s bright attribute, he felt that Qi Ling would be with him. But dongfangye didn''t know that Qi Ling''s power was the most evil one.


    More importantly, since Qi Ling will come here, no matter how he comes here, his purpose must be the same as them. It''s just to get the magic weapon. But if you join hands with Qi Ling to kill me, will you take your head and fight with the three people on the opposite side?


    So in order to protect himself, Cao Yang had to speak. He knew that he could never win over Qi Ling, so he had to persuade dongfangye, who was fighting with him just now.


    "Dongfangye, don''t be cheated by Qi Ling''s disguise! Compared with me, his evil power is not weak at all! If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself Cao Yang said coldly.


    It is because he knows that Qi Ling almost never lies to his enemies or friends, and he always acts aboveboard, so Cao Yang will let dongfangye ask Qi Ling, so as to be more convincing.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of dongfangye, Qi Ling didn''t hide anything, but admitted: "well, it''s not wrong. I have another power besides one."


    Later, Qi Ling released the Dragon Emperor''s possession and summoned the blood devil emperor to come out. He felt Qi Ling''s evil spirit, and dongfangye was surprised.


    "Besides, dongfangye, you don''t want to think about it. Since he came back here, he must have the same purpose as you and me. If you unite with him and solve me, do you have confidence to deal with them¡° Cao Yang said.


    After listening to Cao Yang''s words, dongfangye stopped talking and obviously began to hesitate. Now, as Cao Yang said, Qi Ling is the superior side, while he and Cao Yang are the inferior side.


    "Well, dongfangye, your only chance now is to join hands with me! If we deal with Qi Ling together, there is still a little chance of victory! " Cao Yang said.


    Just when dongfangye hesitated, Qi Ling had already moved, strode up to the skeleton mountain and ascended to the top of the skeleton throne: "sorry, you two, what''s the matter? Let''s wait until I finish my business!"


    Cao Yang and dongfangye were both surprised. No matter what, they couldn''t see Qi Ling achieve his goal, so they set out one after another to stop Qi Ling, but they were stopped by others.


    Sword orchid holding chopping sword, stopped in front of Cao Yang, in the face of powerful Cao Yang, her face is still a calm expression.


    "Go away! Or I''ll kill you first! " Cao Yang said, a gun picked to the sword orchid, but the sword was held by the sword orchid to block, together with the momentum on the tip of his gun.


    Being resisted by the sword orchid, Cao Yang knew immediately that this person was hard to deal with. His overall strength might be higher than her, but it was not easy to surpass her.


    On the other side, Bena''s fighting was much more rough. After she directly attached herself to the fighting God, her whole body became a fighting form again. She waved her spear and attacked the eastern field.


    Dongfangye was shocked when he saw Beina''s transformation. He didn''t know whether it was because Beina''s martial spirit made him feel familiar or because Beina had changed. It was beyond his expectation.


    After all, that man will be surprised when he looks at the little Lori in front of him and suddenly turns into a sexy imperial sister. All aspects of the index will be directly full.


    In such a shock, knowing that Beina''s gun came to dongfangye, he quickly turned aside and resisted Beina''s attack with his gun.


    The two attack and defend each other. Beina uses her powerful offensive to suppress dongfangye, but dongfangye seems not in the same state. Mingming holds a magic gun, but Beina repeatedly forces her into danger.


    But these two aspects of the battlefield is not the main, Bena and Gladiolus task, but also just delay the pace of the two, the real thing to see is to climb the skeleton mountain Qi Ling.


    Before he came to the throne, Qi Ling was facing the tall skeleton. The other side was obviously sitting, but he was taller than Qi Ling. In his hand, a sword with a length of two meters was put aside, which looked extraordinary.


    There is a golden key hanging on the neck of the skeleton king. Qi Ling guessed that if he wanted to find the magic God Fang Tianji, he would have something to do with the key. So Qi Ling didn''t hesitate, and immediately went to get the key, but he changed his face in the moment of starting. It turned out that the key was not hung on the skeleton king, but inlaid on his body! At this time, Qi Ling said in his heart that it was not good! Sure enough, the skeleton changed randomly. A pair of originally empty eyes suddenly burst into two red flames. It seemed that they also looked at Qi Ling in front of them. Qi Ling didn''t know if it was his own action that startled the skeleton king, but it was obvious that now it had come to life. The tall skeleton moved slowly, raised the huge sword and cleaved to Qi Ling! In the face of the sudden attack, Qi Ling is not careless. His right hand gathers soul power and wants to resist its attack. However, a huge force immediately knocks Qi Ling back. At the same time, a bloodstain appears on his palm and he has been injured. From the wound, Qi Ling felt as if he had been burned. He didn''t know what kind of poison was on the skeleton King''s sword. Even Qi Ling had to work hard to dissolve it. And with these actions, the skeleton King completely stood up from the throne, a mouth, incredibly issued a roar. Beina and others, who are fighting with each other, are also startled by the roar of the skeleton king. They can''t help but stop the attack and look at the skeleton king in surprise. The momentum from him makes several people very surprised. This naturally has a definite reason, because from the skeleton King''s body, Qi Ling suddenly saw the sign of five skeletons!

 Chapter 834

    Blood devil said, the symbol of five skeletons represents the opponent''s strength is extremely strong, can not force the enemy, otherwise there is a risk of death! In front of the skeleton king, obviously is such existence.


    After standing up from his throne, the skeleton King moved his body a little, then raised his big sword and made a downward movement.


    Qi Ling after it stood up, all the attention has been focused on it, but Qi Ling how also did not expect, the skeleton king is so attack!


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that the skeleton king could only jump from the air at most, but unexpectedly, he came down to Qi Ling in a blink, and the huge sword in his hand cut at Qi Ling unstoppably.


    If Qi Ling used his body to block such a sword, it would be like looking for death. So he quickly pulled out Xuanyuan sword to see if he could resist the blow, but he was forced to step back several steps.


    Then the skeleton king didn''t stop. The huge sword attacked Qi Ling at a speed that didn''t match. It seemed that the huge sword in his hand had no weight.


    But here in Qiling, there is a feeling of suffering. This guy''s power is great, even stronger than that of Qiling at this time. In addition, the giant sword blessing in his hand suppresses Qiling.


    What''s more despairing is that when Qi Ling got away from it and planned to deal with it with long-range attack, his own attack could not cause effective damage to it, and all kinds of attacks were dispelled by him one by one.


    At last, Qi Ling was about to take out Hou Yi''s bow and try how hard its bone was, but the king of skeleton blinked again and came to Qi Ling. The huge sword stabbed Qi Ling in the chest.


    "Damn, don''t read me all over!" Qi Ling saw the attack of the skeleton king and let the body of the huge sword pass by his side. The Dragon God armor not only protected Qi Ling, but also offset part of the power of the skeleton king.


    Taking this opportunity, Qi Ling stabbed the skeleton King''s body with a sword. In the attack just now, he also found that for the hardness of the skeleton King''s body, only such a concentrated attack can cause damage to it.


    It turns out that Qi Ling''s idea is correct. Qi Ling''s sword successfully divides the skeleton king into two. But before he gets happy, it seems that it has not been affected. It recombines and cuts at Qi Ling again.


    "You rotten skeleton, you are too deceiving!" Qi Ling said, the soul ring on his body lit up, and then the holy dragon decided to launch. A giant dragon composed of energy came down from the sky to the skeleton king and swallowed it up, causing a huge roar.


    In the strong explosion, the skeleton king was blown into scattered bones, but Qi Ling looked at the scene, but said helplessly: "my God, won''t it? Is this guy immortal? "


    Sure enough, at the beginning of Qi Ling''s words, the broken bones that represented the king of skeleton immediately recombined and soon became the king of skeleton.


    But this time, after being blasted to pieces by Qi Ling, the skeleton king was obviously in a bad mood, so he raised the big sword over his head and roared at the sky!


    In the roar of the king of skeletons, the whole cave began to shake, and then the horror happened. In the huge cave, countless skeletons climbed out of the ground and came tottering towards the people.


    And the bone mountain, which used to bear the throne of the skeleton king, was shaking violently at this time. Finally, with a bang, a huge bone Dragon flew out of it!


    In the face of such a doomsday situation, Bena and others have long forgotten about their hostility to each other, and these drum towers will not distinguish their identities at all. For them, the guy with flesh is the enemy.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on, Qi Ling, what have you done?" Cao Yang roared and looked in the direction of Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling resisted the attack of the skeleton king and said, "how do I know! This guy did it himself. It''s none of my business¡°


    "Well! Catch the thief and the king first, you useless fellow. I''ll solve this skeleton first! " Cao Yang said, the whole person leaped up, straight to the skeleton king, the same huge black skeleton appeared on his magic gun, the first to attack the skeleton king.


    Seeing Cao Yang''s reckless attack, Qi Ling didn''t even have time to shout "be careful". The skeleton king had launched a counterattack, disappeared from the original place in an instant, escaped the direct attack of the black skeleton, and appeared above Cao Yang!


    The ability to move instantaneously is one of the most difficult abilities to deal with. Cao Yang was caught off guard and had to use his magic gun to block it. However, under the great power of the skeleton king, he hit his chest and almost sank down. The whole person spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Looking at Cao Yang who is almost killed by a move, Qi Ling sighs helplessly. Does this guy think Qi Ling is very weak? It''s so difficult for Qi Ling to resist the skeleton king. How can Cao Yang gain self-confidence?


    After defeating Cao Yang, the skeleton King turns around and continues to face Qi Ling, feeling the strong pressure on him. Qi Ling finally knows that the blood devil is the younger martial sister. It''s wrong to say that this level five monster can really kill people.


    So under the crisis, Qi Ling made the most correct decision - thirty six stratagems, the best way to go¡° Bena, gladiolus, let''s go Qi Ling said hello to them, and then ran to the exit when he came, intending to rally and challenge again. When dongfangye saw this situation, he didn''t try to be brave any more. He followed Qi Ling and rushed to the entrance. As for Cao Yang, he resisted his injury. After hesitating for a while, losing face was better than losing his life, so he also ran away from there. In order to let the people escape smoothly, Qi Ling naturally came last. Of course, the skeleton King refused to give up. He immediately caught up with him in a blink, and attacked Qi Ling with a fierce sword. But this time, with the help of the skeleton King''s attack, Qi Ling fled to the exit. While he fled, he also lit up a soul ring on his body, and a huge energy bomb flew out again. The target was the top of the cave¡° Gaia energy cannon

 Chapter 835

    The top of the cave was once again collapsed by Qi Ling. He successfully sealed the exit and temporarily blocked the skeleton king in the back. Yes, Qi Ling and others can successfully escape.


    Then a few people along the passage, found a place to rest, panic between, also did not care about just now or the enemy today en forward together.


    When several people sat down to have a rest, Bena then responded: "Oh, no! You two are following me. Aren''t you enemies? "


    "This..." Dongfang yedun felt extremely embarrassed. After all, they really had no other place to escape. In that case, they could only escape here with Qi Ling.


    Cao Yang was obviously more cheeky and said directly, "you don''t drive here. Everyone can go. Where do I want to go? You need to agree?"


    "Damn it, you are so arrogant even when you are injured. You are so stubborn!" Beina said angrily, "hum! Why don''t we just take advantage of it and kill you! I''m so angry


    Cao Yang snorted coldly. Although he showed great disdain, he also knew that he was at a disadvantage now, so he didn''t continue to speak, instead, he took care of his injury to prepare for a rainy day.


    Qi Ling then said with a smile: "well, since we are all on the same boat now, how about putting aside our prejudice and cooperating with each other? At least I know that if we continue to make trouble like this and are interfered by others, there will be no way to solve this skeleton king. "


    Dongfangye and Caoyang also understand this truth, so dongfangye said: "then you say, how can we cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. First of all, we have to reach a consensus, that is, since we want to cooperate, no matter what kind of grudge we have, we can''t fight each other at the end of the cooperation. Can you two do it?" Qi Ling asked.


    Cao Yang and dongfangye looked at each other and then nodded their heads. This is the basis of cooperation. Naturally, there is no reason not to agree.


    "Then it''s much simpler. The first thing we have to do is to solve this skeleton king." Qi Ling said.


    "The reason why we suffered a loss just now is that we were not prepared for the strength of the skeleton king in a hurry, but also that we were separated from each other and failed to fight against the enemy together. And if we put our strength together, we can deal with it¡°


    When dongfangye heard what Qi Ling said, he couldn''t help nodding to show his approval, while Cao Yang sneered and said, "hum! Qi Ling, don''t speak so well. Even if we can solve the skeleton king according to your method, there is one more important problem that you didn''t say! "


    "After solving the skeleton king, the magic soldiers appear. How should we distribute them? Don''t we two make wedding clothes for you? What do you think I might do with such a thing? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "this is a good question. I just want to talk about it. I think you should at least know that the magic weapon has spirit. It can''t be used if you get it. If you want to exert its power, you need the approval of the magic soldier. "


    "So, I can promise you that after you get the magic soldier, you will try first. If you can get the magic soldier''s approval and take it away, I promise you will never snatch it!"


    Cao Yang also frowned when he heard Qi Ling''s words. Qi Ling almost gave up the magic soldiers. Would he have such a good heart?


    "You mean what you say?" Cao Yang asked.


    "Of course, Cao Yang, you should have heard of Qianxun disease at least. You can''t match my credit!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I won''t interfere until you are satisfied. If you can''t get the magic soldier, please give it to me."


    Cao Yang can''t help nodding. If he can''t get recognition, it''s useless. But how can Cao Yang feel that he can''t get recognition.


    "OK, I''ll promise you. I hope you keep your promise!" Cao Yang said.


    When dongfangye saw that Cao Yang had agreed, he also knew that his brain was not enough at this time, so he said, "Well! I''ll do as you say, too


    Cao Yang may have thought that Qi Ling thought he was arrogant and superior, so he agreed to let them try first. But he didn''t know that Qi Ling had got the news from the blood devil. Only with his own blood could the magic soldier be unsealed.


    That is to say, no matter how hard they try, they can only make wedding clothes for themselves in the end. If you can''t use the magic soldiers or unseal them, you don''t have to talk about anything.


    Of course, if the news of the blood devil is no longer accurate, Cao Yang and dongfangye will easily unseal the halberd. For such unreliable things, Qi Ling thinks that it''s better not to do it himself.


    After the preliminary agreement was reached, the people took a rest and discussed how to solve the problem of the skeleton king, because the reason why the skeleton king is difficult to deal with is that in addition to its strong strength, the younger brothers it summoned are also a headache for the people.


    "It''s easy. Now that we know its ability, we just need to send someone to deal with these things." Cao Yang said, "in my estimation, we only need to divide up two people, so we can..." "no, two people are not enough, so my idea is..." Qi Ling said at this time, "you four, all go to deal with the people called by the skeleton king, and the skeleton king will give them to me." Four people listened to Qi Ling''s words, all are startled, Bei Na asks in a hurry: "ah? Qiling, can you deal with that terrible guy? Didn''t you get beaten by it just now? " Qi Ling then said with a smile: "don''t worry. If it''s not interfered, I have confidence to deal with it. On the contrary, it''s you. Don''t be too careless."¡° I can feel that in the hands of the skeleton king, there are not so easy to deal with, and even more powerful than we imagined, just like the bone dragon. " Thinking of the bone dragon, everyone was silent. The strength of the bone dragon is really amazing, even more powerful than the living dragon. After all, the existence of a dead dragon will not be afraid of death. If the skeleton king can summon more such existence, it will indeed be a problem. The task of several people is not as easy as they think. Not enough, gladiolus said at this time: "but, Qi Ling, the strength of the skeleton king, you will also be very hard, right? Let me act with you. "¡° My ability to deal with the skeleton king should be useful, and I can also be on guard against any more tricks that we don''t know. " Qi Ling thought for a moment, said: "this is good, not enough, the rest of you, can block the skeleton army?"¡° Huh? Are you looking down on me, Qiling? " Cao Yang said at this time, "you can even deal with the king of skeleton. Can''t we even be inferior to his younger brother?" Beina also firmly said: "don''t worry, Qiling, I''m sure it''s OK! It''s just a bunch of skeletons. I just think they''re chicken bones that can run! " So Qi Ling put down his heart, and the battle plan was decided. Qi Ling and Jianlan formed a strong attack group to deal with the skeleton king himself. Beina, Cao Yang and dongfangye were the cover groups, which were responsible for resisting other existence summoned by the skeleton king. After a full rest, the crowd started to move, but Qi Ling''s way to the hall had been collapsed by Qi Ling, so if they want to enter the skull hall again, they need to find another way. Fortunately, Cao Yang and dongfangye still remember the way when they broke into the skull hall, and they came down from the sky. This way of entry is more conducive to the people''s battle plan. Along the road when Cao Yang and dongfangye came, they all moved forward. On the road, they also saw many monsters lying on the side of the road, and many skeletons scattered on the ground. Obviously, they also killed all the way in. Even when he was approaching the skull hall, Qi Ling saw a lizard as high as three stories. There was a big hole in his body. The wound was still burning. He couldn''t help looking at it more¡° That''s what this kid did. " Cao Yang said at this time, "this guy''s spirit is very powerful." What Cao Yang said is naturally dongfangye. If Cao Yang can praise it, it seems that the spirit of dongfangye really has something unique. Then they came to the entrance where Cao Yang and dongfangye entered. Just above the skull hall, there was a big hole forced out. From here, we can clearly see the situation in the skull hall. The tall skeleton king was still sitting on his throne, and the throne was obviously not the one before. Qi Ling doubted whether it was composed of skeleton soldiers at the scene. As for the other skeletons, they were scattered all over the ground. There was no human form at all. It was as if they were just broken bones. But Qi Ling knew that as long as he was ordered by the king of skeletons, these broken bones would immediately become immortal soldiers¡° Qi Ling, are you sure to solve this guy Cao Yang asked at the last moment, "they are all immortal bodies. I''m afraid they can recover instantly even if they turn over and break bones. Ordinary methods simply don''t work." Qi Ling then said with a smile: "don''t worry, others can''t, but I can! You just need to stop the other skeletons. I''ll take the rest. " Although they are mortal enemies, Cao Yang still has to admit that when Qi Ling is a teammate, it really makes people feel extremely reliable, as if no matter what happens, he has a way to solve it. On the other hand, this also explains why, as his enemy, people will be so desperate. An opponent who is ready at any time is a nightmare¡° All right, everybody, are you ready? " Qi Ling said to the crowd with a smile, "exorcism meeting, now it''s time to start!"

 Chapter 836

    As the leader of the battle, Qi Ling jumps down to the skeleton king in the center, and opens his mouth to give out a dragon chant. The group Vertigo effect starts immediately, and dazzles the skeleton king and other monsters on the spot.


    While taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Bena, Cao Yang and dongfangye went to three directions to prepare to resist the attack of the skeleton army. As for the sword orchid, he followed Qi Ling, pulled out his own chopping immortal, and waved a sword that could be as good as startling Hong at the skeleton king!


    In the bright light of the sword, the skull King''s head suddenly collapsed a corner, but the success of the sword orchid is only limited to this. The sword with all one''s strength actually only caused so little damage to the skull king, which made the sword orchid also very surprised.


    But this scar also shocked the skeleton. He was injured in the head by a woman''s sword, which was a great insult to such a king of the dead as him.


    So after recovering from dizziness, the evil spirit of the skeleton king suddenly burst out. After feeling the evil spirit of the skeleton king, the skeletons all over the place woke up from their deep sleep and were ready to meet their enemies.


    As for the skeleton king, he picked up his huge sword, jumped up and rushed to Qi Ling in the air.


    "Hey, hey, it''s you waiting, skeleton king. Take my fist!" Qi Ling looked at the skeleton king who rushed to him, but he showed a confident smile. Facing his huge sword, he waved his right fist.


    Even if it''s Qi Ling, you can''t help feeling that you can''t measure your own strength. What''s more, skeleton king is not an ordinary person. Its sword has unimaginable power.


    It can be said that even Qi Ling, if he just hit the sword, would be stabbed each other. Even if he had Dragon God armor, he would be seriously injured.


    But Qi Ling still moves like this, because he naturally has his own dependence!


    "The eighth soul skill: steal the stars and change the moon!"


    That''s right. Qi Ling once again used his eighth soul skill to deflect the attack of the skeleton king, making the skeleton King stab an innocent skeleton nearby.


    After getting such an opportunity, Qi Ling hit the skeleton King''s chest with all his strength and hit the skeleton King''s ribs accurately.


    According to people''s previous experience in fighting with the skeleton king, its bone strength, even if it is a magic weapon blade, is extremely difficult to cause damage. It can even be said that its own bone is a kind of magic weapon blade.


    But to everyone''s surprise, under Qi Ling''s fist, it seems that a strange force has played a role! The skeleton King''s four ribs were interrupted by Qi Ling and fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Cao Yang couldn''t help but widened his eyes and exclaimed, "what, what? It''s impossible. How did you do it! Even my magic gun can''t destroy its bones. How can you do it with your hands! "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "nothing is impossible, but you use the wrong method."


    "For a skeleton, no matter how strong your attack power is, you can''t kill it again, because it''s dead! So what I''m going to do is not kill it, but destroy it! "


    "And since a sharp knife is useless, I''ll change my power! So I want to have a try. Can I shake this bone apart? "


    Yes, in Qi Ling''s Dragon boxing, he once again integrated the power of vibration, and this time Qi Ling did not transmit vibration through the air, but directly poured the power of vibration into the skeleton King''s bones!


    It can be said that only Qi Ling can do this. If you want to inject enough vibration to destroy the skeleton King''s bones, you first need to have the power to make such vibration. Secondly, you first need to be able to bear this power!


    It turns out that the strength of Qi Ling''s keel is stronger than that of the skeleton King''s bone, so Qi Ling successfully used this method to cause damage to the skeleton king.


    For the first time, it suffered a real sense of heavy damage. The skeleton king did not feel afraid, and even more inspired its ferocity! He yelled, and the sword in his hand cut at Qiling again!


    But this time, Qi Ling still didn''t mean to escape. He concentrated and concentrated his soul power on his right hand. In order to get the powerful power that can destroy the skeleton of the skeleton king, it''s not a random punch. It''s a punch that needs to gather Qi Ling''s whole body power and release it in an instant!


    How can Qi Ling resist the blow of the skeleton king? Or use your own eighth soul skill to move it away? Obviously Qi Ling can''t do it. The eighth soul skill with amazing effect can''t be used again so quickly.


    So Qi Ling used the simplest method - call people!


    The sword orchid that came down with Qi Ling blocked the attack of the skeleton king at this time! It seems that this is not an order of magnitude in any way. Compared with the giant sword of the skeleton king, the sword of the gladiolus is as small as a toy.


    But even so, gladiolus still blocked the attack of the skeleton king! Even before, she could push back Qi Ling''s powerful attack, but she couldn''t even let the sword orchid move. She kept it steady!


    This is not to say that the strength of Gladiolus has surpassed Qi Ling and the king of skeleton. It''s all because of the particularity of her divinity! After the sword meaning reaches the level of sword orchid, the God of the sword, even in the face of any powerful attack, as long as the opponent uses the sword, the sword orchid can use the rules of Kendo to suppress the opponent! It''s like when the two sides are fighting, the gladiolus can force the two sides to wrestle! Under another set of rules, the swordsmanship of Gladiolus will not be afraid of the skeleton king. This method may still fail in the face of absolute power, but the skeleton king has not yet reached that level, so no matter how powerful its attack is, it will be resisted by the sword orchid. The chance created by gladiolus, Qi Ling naturally will not waste, a full punch, seems to be about to shatter the surrounding space, between the attack to the skeleton king, this time, Qi Ling aimed at the skeleton King''s arm. The powerful punch hit the skeleton King''s arm, and the crack instantly appeared on it, which made the skeleton King cry out. Unfortunately, as one of the hardest bones, Qi Ling couldn''t break the skeleton King''s arm bone at one time, leaving countless cracks. But now that it has been proved that this method is really useful, what they need to do next is to do it a few more times! So with the cooperation of Jianlan and Qiling, the attack of the skeleton king was resisted by Jianlan, while Qiling found the opportunity to attack the same position of the skeleton king. Finally, after three shock attacks, the skeleton King''s arm finally broke! Huge sword, also inserted in the side of the ground.

 Chapter 837

    The skeleton King obviously did not expect that Qi Ling really had the ability to break his arm, and it was not separated from the joint as before, but completely destroyed.


    As its only way of attack, after losing her right hand, the combat effectiveness of the skeleton king is undoubtedly greatly reduced. When Bena saw this situation, she could not help cheering: "Yeah! Qiling, you are so powerful. Get rid of it quickly. I don''t want to deal with these things any more! "


    Although Cao Yang and dongfangye didn''t speak, they were all relieved. Because of the strong pressure of the skeleton king, they were also scared. If Qi Ling really couldn''t stop them, they had no chance to win.


    Qi Ling is going to take advantage of the victory and continue to turn the skeleton king into a pile of bones, so as to open the magic soldiers. However, he suddenly frowns, because he feels that after losing an arm, the momentum sharing of the skeleton king does not become weak, but has a rising trend.


    That is at this time, the skeleton king suddenly roared, a burst of black magic gas on his body instantly rolled out from the ground and swept away in all directions.


    Qi Ling and others were shocked when they saw this kind of evil Qi. When they wanted to resist it, they found that these evil Qi didn''t seem to have any effect on themselves. On the contrary, they were the skeletons who had been fighting with people. As soon as they touched this evil Qi, they suddenly became scattered bones.


    Beina looked at the abnormal situation in front of her eyes and said in surprise: "Alas? What''s going on? Is this big skeleton crazy? Otherwise, how can you lay hands on your little brother? "


    Qi Ling looked at the skeleton king in front of him. He left a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "no, he''s not crazy. He did it just to deal with us! And now it just absorbs the power scattered on the skeletons around it! "


    Even more than that, after absorbing the power of the surrounding skeletons, the lost right hand began to gradually gather countless broken bones, and gradually pieced together into a pair of arms!


    This brand-new arm, made up of countless broken bones, is not only several times bigger than before, but also several times more terrifying. A finger is almost half a person''s height, which makes people shocked.


    "I''ll go. What''s the international joke? When I play boss here? And the second form? " Qi Ling looked at the change of the skeleton king and was also stunned.


    But the king of skeleton obviously won''t give Qi Ling time to react. After it has finished its absorption process, it immediately launches a strong attack on Qi Ling. In the roar, the giant hand pats Qi Ling, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth, as if it is going to kill Qi Ling.


    In the roar, the giant hand of the skeleton king has been photographed, and a burst of dust, Bena was worried and cried out: "Qi Ling! Are you OK, Qiling


    Qi Ling will be OK naturally, which can be seen from the skeleton king! Its hand was gradually raised by a force. In front of him, a tall figure stood up and suppressed its figure.


    After performing the seventh soul skill "blood devil real body" of the bleeding devil emperor, the body becomes huge Qi Ling and has enough power to fight against the skeleton king!


    With one hand, he grasped the skeleton hand made up of the skeleton king, and with the other hand, he hit the skeleton King''s body with a fierce fist, directly flying the skeleton King''s body.


    This is not the end of nature, Qi Ling is followed by a fierce attack, fierce force, directly let the skeleton king can''t go down, and finally the bone hand can''t bear this kind of power, directly cut off again, scattered all over the ground.


    As soon as the king of skeleton fell to the ground, he let out a shout again. The huge sword of skeleton on the ground flew up and fell directly into his hand. Then he held the sword in one hand and stabbed Qi Ling.


    After his body became so huge, Qi Ling naturally fell behind in agility. However, this time, Qi Ling did not intend to avoid the attack of the skeleton king. Instead, he stretched out his hand to the huge sword.


    The huge magic palm was directly penetrated by the skeleton sword, but before the skeleton king could feel happy, he saw that Qi Ling''s hand had turned into a mass of bloody energy and firmly grasped the huge sword!


    Not only that, in Qi Ling''s other hand, a strange energy emerged and attacked the skeleton king.


    Even when he lost his arm, the skeleton king did not feel afraid. When he faced the power of Qi Ling, he showed a flustered look for the first time. Then he released the huge sword in his hand without hesitation, and formed a bone shield in front of his body!


    Under the cover of this face shield, the skeleton King successfully escaped from Qi Ling''s hands, and Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, it''s really a five-star monster. It''s really hard to deal with. No matter what aspect, even the reaction speed is the best!"


    Cao Yang, on the other side, saw that the bone shields attacked by Qi Ling were burning and disappeared quickly. He was surprised and said, "Qi Ling, what the hell are you! How come there''s no residue left that can burn these bones? "


    Just now, when fighting with these skeleton soldiers, Cao Yang had already felt their strength. Ordinary flames could not hurt them at all. That''s why he asked. Qi Ling''s black flame could actually burn these bones, which was surprising.


    Qi Ling is indifferent to say: "exterminate the world black Yan, have special effect to this kind of undead.". Be careful. If you stick it on, you can''t put it out. You have to amputate it. " After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Cao Yang couldn''t help hiding away. But then he understood where Qi Ling could deal with the skeleton king. It was because he had such a weapon! However, although Qi Ling has the ability to kill the black flame, it is not a move that can be used at will. First of all, the number of times to use it is limited. With Qi Ling''s ability to control the black flame, he can control it to a certain extent, but not more than three times at most. Secondly, this move is a move that doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. If you don''t have a good sense of propriety, it is likely to cause great harm to your own people, just like if a fire fell on someone else just now. Therefore, Qi Ling can only use the exterminating black flame when he has to be safe. From the reaction of the skeleton king just now, Qi Ling''s exterminating black flame really has a very significant effect on it. Skeleton king, who lost his arm again, fell into a more difficult situation. In the face of Qi Ling, who had the ability to destroy the world, he did not dare to launch a reckless attack again¡° Hey, hey, if you don''t come, I''ll come. I''ll take down your skeleton shelf, and I''ll take my own weapon! " Qi Ling smiles and waves his huge fist to the skeleton king. Because of the fear of Qi Ling''s destruction of the world, the attack of the skeleton King no longer has the power of opening and closing, which leads to his passive attack and his retreat under Qi Ling''s attack. What makes the skeleton king even more desperate is that the sword orchid is standing on Qi Ling''s shoulder at the moment, and its light body seems to have the same spirit as Qi Ling''s heart. It not only perfectly complements the weakness of Qi Ling''s movements, but also greatly suppresses the skeleton king.

 Chapter 838

    Finally, under the perfect cooperation of Qi Ling and Jianlan, Qi Ling was given an excellent opportunity. The sword of Jianlan cut out seven sword lights, which limited the skeleton King''s body and made it unable to move in a very short time.


    Although there is no real existence of sword light, and it can''t directly restrict the opponent''s action like shackles or ropes, since the skeleton king is still in human form, it will have signs before it acts, commonly known as "move forward".


    What the gladiolus is doing now is to use its extreme swordsmanship to send out seven sword lights at the same time, blocking all the movements of the skeleton king to shake forward, thus interrupting all its movements and creating a restrictive effect equivalent to imprisonment.


    At least Qi Ling asked himself that he couldn''t do it, so he didn''t waste the chance made by the sword orchid. His right hand covered the skull King''s head, and his arm muscles swelled, almost doubled.


    "Goodbye, skeleton king, be a headless knight at ease!" With that, Qi Ling''s right hand made a great effort to pull the skull King''s head down and hold it in the palm of his hand.


    With the experience just now, Qi Ling knew that even if he twisted his head off, it was impossible to kill the skeleton king. But now, Qi Ling can safely use his own anti world black flame. Is there anything more secure than holding it in the palm of his hand?


    So a black flame rose in the palm of Qi Ling''s hand, directly wrapped the skull of the skeleton king, and then turned into ashes in the air. For this kind of powerful flame, even Qi Ling can''t contact directly, so everything is done in the air.


    Looking at the skull King''s head turned into ashes, everyone was relieved that this powerful monster was the only one they had ever seen in their life, far stronger than those hundred thousand year old ghosts.


    According to Qi Ling''s estimation, with this guy''s strength and martial arts, even against Tianqing ox python, I''m afraid he can cut off Daming''s head at the same time. It''s really scary.


    "Ha ha, well, now we can be regarded as solving this guy, then we can..." Qi Ling said. He was planning to remove the change of his blood devil state, but at this time, a violent shock came.


    The shock was so strong that it made people feel as if the whole cave was shaking. What surprised Qi Ling even more was that the skull King''s body didn''t fall down, but slowly floated into the air and sent out a blue flame.


    Then, the skeleton King''s body suddenly burst around. Under the innumerable bones, a blue flame floated in the air, making people feel a strange fear.


    Then everyone knew where the vibration came from. From the surrounding earth, more bones emerged from under the ground and converged towards the blue flame. The number was far more than before.


    Looking at the huge skeleton, Qi Ling was shocked and said, "is there any mistake? Is this red blood rampage? How can there be a third form? That''s enough! "


    When the third form of the skeleton king is changed, a huge humanoid skeleton monster with only half body appears there. Although there is no lower body, the huge body can touch the top of the cave as soon as it is raised. It seems that it does not need to move any more.


    Compared with this huge thing composed of countless skeletons, even Qi Ling, who maintained the real body state of the blood devil at this time, was very small, not as big as a hand of this huge skeleton.


    What''s more despairing is that the pressure from the skeleton king at this time is huge and amazing. It''s almost unimaginable, and there''s no feeling of conquering it.


    This kind of existence is really worthy of the five-star monster''s sense of oppression, is the real strength of the skeleton king, and it can guard here.


    Looking at the Qi Ling in front of him, the skeleton King seemed to show a smile of disdain, and then he waved his huge palm and patted toward Qi Ling.


    The palm wave, drive a burst of fierce wind, with a kind of power of destroying heaven and earth, sweeping toward Qi Ling.


    There was no way to avoid such an attack. Qi Ling had to resist it with all his strength. As soon as the two sides contacted, Qi Ling''s body immediately retreated and plowed two deep ditches with his feet on the ground.


    In the face of this amazing power, Qi Ling could not resist even if he was transformed into a Dragon Emperor. Finally, he was forced into a corner, and even the real body of the blood devil was forced to release.


    Later, the other four people did not escape. They were all hit by the wall under the hand of the skeleton king. Each of them suffered from varying degrees of trauma. Under the suppression of the momentum of the skeleton king, they could not even use their own soul skills.


    "Damn, how could this happen! Is this kind of monster really the existence that people can solve? " Cao Yang spat out a mouthful of blood donation and stood up with one hand holding the magic gun in his hand. His other hand, which had been attacked by the skeleton king just now, was powerless hanging to one side.


    As for the others, the situation is not so good. What''s more, no one can think of the possibility of victory in the face of the complete skeleton king.


    Even the king of skeleton seemed to feel the despair of the people. He couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to laugh at the people''s overconfidence just now. He really thought that he could solve himself by such an attack¡° I can''t help it. It seems that if I don''t work hard, I will die. " At this time, Qi Ling said slowly, and then came to the front of the crowd, blocking in front of all of them, facing the skeleton king¡° All of you, get out of here! I''ll take care of the rest. " Qi Ling back to all slowly said. After hearing Qi Ling''s words, they were stunned. Beina said, "what? But, Qi Ling, what do you do? This guy is too strong, you are not his opponent! If you want to go, let''s go together! " Qi Ling said: "if we go together, maybe no one can go. What''s more, if we don''t achieve our goal, how can I leave! Bena, gladiolus, don''t worry. I can win it. "¡° But... "What else does Beina have to say, but Qi Ling confidently interrupts the words," well, Beina, believe me, it will be OK. " Under the insistence of Qi Ling, several people had to choose to believe Qi Ling and fled to the upper exit. But the king of skeleton would not let the people escape so easily. He raised his hand again and was going to chase the man in the middle. At the moment when the skeleton king raised his hand, Qi Ling''s body flashed red. The soul skill of 100000 years had already started. Eight huge tentacles suddenly stretched out from under the ground and wrapped the huge body of the skeleton king in it¡° Eight barren prisoners in heaven Qi Ling said with a slow smile, "skeleton king, now, this is between us. Don''t be distracted!"

 Chapter 839

    Looking at Qi Ling''s appearance, the skeleton King seemed to feel a little confused. He didn''t understand that Qi Ling was doomed to die alone. Why could he still laugh?


    Qi Ling didn''t care about the appearance of the skeleton king, but walked around casually and said, "to be honest, if I really meet you hard, I may have to use extraordinary means to defeat you reluctantly."


    "But in that case, I am bound to fall into a state of extreme weakness, even life-threatening, and now this situation obviously does not support me to do so, there are Cao Yang and dongfangye waiting for me outside."


    "So, I can only use barbaric means. I''ll give you the most luxurious cremation! I hope you like it! "


    Then, Qi Ling opened his arms in front of the skeleton king, as if to see him off. But the skeleton king felt a palpitation for no reason at this time, and immediately waved his hands and patted Qi Ling.


    But it was too late. From the palms of Qi Ling''s hands, a large number of black flames suddenly appeared. When they came out, they were like ferocious beasts rushing out towards the surroundings.


    This kind of black flame is the exterminating black flame that frightened the skeleton king just now. This time, there was no one around him, so Qi Ling was so generous that he summoned enough exterminating black flame to fill the whole cave.


    He has known from just now that the skeleton king can use other broken bones to resist the black flame of extermination. He can''t exterminate it without creating enough opportunities.


    Now, Qi Ling chose the safest way to burn everything in the cave! See where you can hide.


    Under the fire all over the sky, the huge body of the skeleton king immediately became a burden, and was soon ignited by the black fire! Once the flame is attached, it will only be burnt out. It is as powerful as the skeleton king.


    Under such circumstances, the skeleton king could not help but utter a despairing roar, and then looked at Qi Ling with great resentment. Even if I died, at least he would take the person who killed me to be buried with him!


    So the skeleton King began to attack Qi Ling again, carrying the attack of Heiyan, which made Qi Ling have to avoid, because even he could not resist the power of Heiyan.


    This is the two sides of exterminating the black flame. It will not choose its own enemy, so sometimes it will do great harm to its own people. It must be used carefully.


    Using body method and flying ability, Qi Ling keeps avoiding the attack of the skeleton king in the air. What he wants to do now is drag! Drag until the skeleton king is destroyed, the black flame is burned out, and there is no way to stand up again.


    But in the face of such a strong enemy''s dying counterattack, it''s too difficult for Qi Ling not to be affected by him. There is not enough space for people to avoid in the dark sky.


    So before long, Qi Ling was caught by the skeleton king. He looked at Qi Ling in his hands. His crazy eyes were full of a kind of tyrannical look. It seemed that he was saying that it was good to be able to take you to be buried with him.


    But soon, the skeleton King couldn''t laugh. He felt that Qi Ling''s body was shrinking rapidly in his own hands. Soon, it turned into a black bead.


    This bead is the size of a normal fist, and its material is like glass, but no matter how hard the skeleton king tried, it could not be destroyed, and even mieshi Heiyan could not be attached to it.


    With the sudden disappearance of Qi Ling and the sudden appearance of this bead, the king of skeleton immediately realized that this must be a certain ability of Qi Ling in actual combat. Although he could not judge its specific effect, Qi Ling could certainly save himself by this way.


    With his own strength, he would die with no dignity and no value. The king of skeleton could not help but roar. However, he could only turn Jianhua into fly ash in the dark sky.


    When everything calmed down again, there was no bone in the cave, and all that remained was the black bead and the key that had hung around the king''s neck.


    The material of this key is undoubtedly very special, so it can resist the burning of mieshi Heiyan. At the same time, it also proves that this must be the key to obtain the magic soldier.


    "Qi Ling! Where are you At this moment, Bena''s anxious voice came, and then the four reappeared at the entrance of the cave top, and jumped down together.


    Just now, after leaving the cave, the four people naturally did not go far, but were in a safe place, waiting for the news from Qi Ling.


    But to everyone''s surprise, with the disappearance of the breath of the skeleton king, Qi Ling''s breath also disappeared, which made several people worried and didn''t know what happened.


    Beina and Jianlan are naturally worried about the safety of Qi Ling, but Cao Yang is worried about the fact that Qi Ling has won the magic soldiers, so it will disappear? In that case, would you like to draw water from a basket?


    So in the first moment of annihilation, he rushed in with Bena and others. Different from Bena, what he found for the first time was not Qi Ling''s figure, but the key.


    So after the four came in, their actions seemed to be very tacit. Jianlan and Beina rushed directly to the magic bead with a breath of Qi Ling, while Cao Yang and dongfangye rushed to the golden key lying on the ground. Two people in order to fight for the key on the ground, of course, is a big fight, but the strength of the two people are almost the same, in a short period of time, there is no way to tell the outcome, also can not tell the ownership of the key. Anxious, Cao Yang immediately stopped fighting with dongfangye and said, "wait a minute! Dongfangye, should we solve something more important before we decide the outcome? " The East wild looking at Cao Yang, cautiously say: "you say, is what matter?" Cao Yang, with a sinister smile, looked at the magic bead held by Beina and said, "I think we should not miss this wonderful opportunity, but should take the opportunity to kill Qi Ling! In this way, the situation here can be controlled by us! " As one of the eight evil spirits, Cao Yang knows a little about Qi Ling''s ability, so after recognizing the magic bead, he also understands what Qi Ling did. In order to protect his life, Qi Ling became the magic bead! Although it''s hard to take things, ordinary methods can''t destroy them, but Cao Yang has a way to destroy them! In this way, Qi Lingke has no chance of resurrection and will die completely.

 Chapter 840

    Even if he is a God, he may fall. What''s more, Qi Ling has not yet won the throne of God. No matter how powerful he is, he will grow old and die like an ordinary soul master.


    Cao Yang thought that his proposal would be approved by dongfangye. After all, after seeing the power of Qi Ling just now, he would choose to join hands with himself to solve Qi Ling. Now is the best chance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that dongfangye held his hands and said, "Cao Yang, you are so mean! Qi Linggang''s purpose is to save us, and that''s what it''s like. Do you still have a bottom line as a human being if you want to harm him now? "


    Cao Yang felt ashamed when he was told by dongfangye, but he was not willing to miss this opportunity, so he said, "hum, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Dongfangye, if you miss today''s opportunity, you will regret it in the future!"


    But the East wild then indifferent said: "if I did that, then I will regret now! What''s more, we have made an agreement with Qi Ling before to explore the mystery of the magic soldier with him. He has never broken his promise. How can I not keep my promise! It''s not my principle. "


    "If I don''t have this principle, I won''t get any benefit even if I can solve a thorny enemy. Even my magic gun won''t agree with me any more!"


    "You, you fool, what do you know? This is not a slightly tricky enemy. This is..." Cao Yang was speechless for a moment, but looking at dongfangye''s firm eyes, he knew he couldn''t convince him, so he had to say, "forget it, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself¡°


    But now that he knew what Cao Yang was going to do, how could he succeed? The gladiolus, holding the chopping immortal in hand, stood in front of him with a faint smile on his face. At this time, he was as cold as winter.


    "Get out of the way, you are not my opponent!" Cao Yang picked the magic gun in his hand and said to the sword orchid.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Gladiolus said, "you can beat me, but are you confident you won''t get hurt?"


    "I..." Cao Yang knows what the sword orchid means and how to fight with it. He has a chance to win. Even if he wins her, he has to face Beina. More importantly, dongfangye and himself are not in the same group.


    In the worst case, I will not only lose my magic weapon, but also lose my life. In that case, even if I get rid of Qi Ling, is it meaningful?


    But if he came back, he would not be reconciled. Just as Gladiolus said, if he did not try, how could he know the result?


    So Cao Yang hummed coldly. He held the magic gun for a while, and the evil spirit surged. One magic gun after another appeared around him, neatly arranged around him. On each magic gun, there was a little cold light, which was obviously powerful.


    "Magic spear killing array!"


    In order to keep his own strength, Cao Yang chooses a more stable long-range attack method to attack the gladiolus. Even, he also covers Beina in the attack range all the way and plans to kill two birds with one stone.


    Facing Cao Yang''s attack, gladiolus didn''t panic at all. She stepped back and stood in front of Beina. At the same time, a sword power that seemed to exist or not expanded and formed a circle around her.


    The scope of this circle is not big, only about three meters in radius, and it''s not an ability to attack. It can even live or die. It''s a complete defensive ability.


    In this "circle", anything that enters this area without authorization, whether tangible or intangible, will be detected by the sword intention of the gladiolus. There will be no response to the existence without hostility, but the gladiolus will launch a fierce attack on the enemy and the enemy''s attack.


    At the same time, it has another advantage, that is, it is in a passive defense state, so that the gladiolus can continuously accumulate its sword power, so that the attack power of the gladiolus increases greatly.


    So when Cao Yang''s magic spear flies in the sky, as long as the magic spear enters the garrison area of Jianlan, it will be destroyed by her sword immediately. No matter how many magic spears there are, they will be solved in an instant.


    Cao Yang looked at the attack of the sword orchid, and his face became ugly. He could only feel in his heart that those who had won the throne of God really had their own excellence.


    Thousands of magic guns were all fired at the sword orchid, but none of them could break through the defense range of the sword orchid, which made Cao Yang''s face more and more ugly.


    After all the magic guns were destroyed, Cao Yang''s attack was over, but it was the turn of the sword orchid to fight back. A sword Qi was sent out from the sword orchid''s cutting immortal, and a huge sense of threat came to Cao Yang, who immediately raised the magic gun to resist.


    "Ding!" After a clear sound, it seems that the sword orchid''s counterattack seems to be resisted, but it is not completely resisted! A trace of blood appeared on Cao Yang''s neck, which made him sweat.


    The sword Qi just now is the sword power accumulated by the sword orchid after resisting Cao Yang''s thousands of attacks. After releasing it once, the power of the attack is extremely amazing.


    After a fight, Cao Yang not only didn''t take advantage of it, but also almost suffered a big loss, which made him angry but helpless. It was because he saw the strength of the sword orchid that he did not dare to fight with it any more. The cost of doing that was too high. Instead of doing that, he might as well get the magic soldiers as soon as Qi Ling could not act. So Cao Yang gave up fighting with the Gladiolus and went to fight for the golden key with Dongfang Ye. Just now, while Cao Yang was fighting with the gladiolus, Dongfang ye had already grabbed the key. If he went on like this, Cao Yang felt that he was the fool who didn''t deserve the loss. Seeing that Cao Yang retreated, gladiolus was relieved. She turned to look at Beina and asked, "how''s it going? What''s wrong with Qiling? Is it possible to get better? " If you want to get the magic soldier, it''s only possible for Qi Ling to do it himself. Bena and Gladiolus can''t be replaced. So if Qi Ling can''t recover, it''s almost like he has failed. Beina held magic bead in her arms, frowned and said: "in the case of Qi Ling, although there is no danger, it is very difficult for him to recover in a short time."¡° However, if Qi Ling can''t recover, this action will fall short. " The sword orchid frowns a way, "Bei Na, what do you have to do?"¡° There is a way. The power of Qi Ling and I can complement each other to some extent, because we are not much different in attributes. " Beina said, "more importantly, if you want Qi Ling to recover, ordinary power can''t do it. Only the power belonging to God can do it."¡° If it''s not enough, it means that I will not be able to summon my soul again, and even my soul power can''t be mobilized. Sword orchid, can you do it alone before Qi Ling recovers? " Beina said anxiously. At this time, Jianlan said with a smile: "don''t worry, when people''s eyes are confused by greed, they can''t see other things clearly! Cao Yang has no time to talk to us now. Let''s leave here for a while and wait for Qi Ling to recover before we come back

 Chapter 841

    As Jianlan said, Cao Yang has no time to manage Jianlan and Beina, because he and dongfangye fight again for the golden key.


    The two men hold a long gun. After the battle, Cao Yang feels very anxious. If this goes on, when will he be able to get the magic soldiers!


    "Wait a minute, stop!" Cao Yang stopped dongfangye and said, "it''s not the way to go on like this. Why don''t we take out the magic soldiers first and then divide the victory and defeat?"


    Holding a magic gun, Dongfang fielder said to Cao Yang, "no, I don''t believe you! You are a despicable and treacherous villain. I have no bottom to cooperate with you. "


    Cao Yang had no choice but to say: "whether you believe it or not, now the key is in your hand. Do you want to take the magic soldiers or not? Now I won''t fight with you, you can do it by yourself, but if you want to take the magic soldier, I can give you a little help! "


    Dongfangye thought, it seems like this! Since I have to take out the magic soldiers sooner or later, I''d better take them now, or I''ll have to wait for some time.


    But after taking out the key, Dongfang yedun was stunned. He had the key. What about the lock? I have a key. Where do I insert it?


    Cao Yang was also confused at this time. As a last resort, they had to look for the existence of keyhole in the cave, but after searching the whole cave, they found nothing.


    Forced helpless, even thought of exploring the different space here, want to find some clues, but no matter how they try, but always nothing.


    "Damn it, how to use it? Why can''t you find a place to plug in there? " Cao Yang broke down and yelled. It was like a golden mountain in front of him, but he didn''t know the way to enter.


    Compared with Cao Yang, dongfangye was calmer. He said slowly, "maybe if Qi Ling is here, he will know how to take out the magic weapon."


    "Ha? What did you say? " Cao Yang said with disdain, "what''s great about Qi Ling? Why can''t I do what he can do? "


    "Maybe Qi Ling is nothing, but Cao Yang, don''t forget that Qi Ling was chosen by the demon God, and this demon soldier was the weapon of the demon God." "So it''s no surprise that he knows something we don''t know," he said


    "Yes, you guessed it right." At this time, Qi Ling''s voice suddenly came from the top of them, which made them startled.


    Later, Qi Ling came down slowly from the sky with Gladiolus and Bena. Although his face looked very pale and his breath was very weak, he really recovered.


    Seeing that Qi Ling had recovered, Cao Yang couldn''t help crying out that it was a pity that he had lost another excellent opportunity! But how can Qi Ling recover so quickly? What happened?


    Cao Yang naturally can not see, at this time of Beina, even more weak than Qi Ling himself! In order to let Qi Ling wake up, she almost used up all her powers. She was so weak that she could only let Gladiolus help her.


    But Beina''s efforts are obviously worth it. As long as Qiling is here, and doesn''t even want him to be strong, everyone can''t help but regard him as the center of everything and have enough momentum to control everything.


    Cao Yang looks at Qi Ling and feels his weakness. No matter how weak Qi Ling feels, Cao Yang finds that he has no courage to attack him.


    No matter when, as long as Qi Ling is here, there must be a way to solve the present dilemma! I do not know when, even Cao Yang has such a view.


    "Well! In that case, you should quickly say how to take out the magic soldiers! " Cao Yang said.


    Qi Ling took a look at Cao Yang and said, "don''t worry. Give me the key first. Naturally, I can find a way to take out the magic soldiers."


    Later, Qi Ling stretched out his hand to dongfangye. After a little hesitation, dongfangye said, "you have credibility. I believe you. Qi Ling, I''ll give you the key first."


    After getting the key, Qi Ling takes out Xuanyuan sword and cuts the palm of his right hand slowly. Then he holds the key in the palm of his hand.


    The blood devil said before that his blood is the key to unsealing the magic soldiers, and Qi Ling recognized their search ability, so since they didn''t find it, maybe there was no lock at all.


    In this case, with their own blood to try, the fact also proved that Qi Ling''s guess is not wrong, in the golden key, stained with Qi Ling''s blood donation, suddenly turned into a strange energy.


    This golden red energy gradually outlines a door like thing in front of several people, and then gradually takes shape. Finally, a double door like the gate of hell appears.


    Standing in front of the gate, a few people who could not feel anything just felt a kind of heavy pressure. It seemed that there was the most terrible thing in the world on the face of the gate, which made people fear from the deepest heart.


    Under this most instinctive fear, neither dongfangye nor Caoyang could move their bodies, as if their bodies were out of their control.


    Only Qi Ling, in such fear, can act without being affected. He slowly opens the door and releases the things behind it. In an instant, the bloody sea surges out from behind the door, and in an instant, it submerges all the space in the cave. Cao Yang and dongfangye feel suffocated in the bloody sea. It seems that they will die at any time, but they have no way to escape from it. But then the next moment, the sea of blood that filled the whole cave disappeared in an instant. Dongfangye and Cao Yang came into contact with the air again and immediately sat down on the ground, breathing heavily¡° What about the sea of blood? Where is it? " Cao Yang side of gasping, said. At this time, Qi Ling stood in front of them calmly and said, "there is no sea of blood at all."¡° impossible! I was obviously suffocated just now! That kind of feeling, how can it not be a sea of blood! If it''s not a sea of blood, what is it? " Cao Yang said in disbelief¡° Just now, it must be the evil spirit released by the magic soldiers themselves. " Qi Ling said slowly, "that is, the momentum of the magic soldier itself." As soon as Cao Yang and dongfangye heard this, they immediately looked forward. Even if they saw that the gate of hell had disappeared, they were replaced by an extraordinary magic soldier, lying on the weapon rack and staying there quietly.

 Chapter 842

    This is a weapon that has been shocking enough in appearance. The two colors of gold and red give it endless killing intention in a heavy sense. Anyone can see that it is a ferocious killing weapon.


    Its length is quite long, reaching 2.4 meters. If you want to use it, you need not only powerful strength, but also superb skills. Otherwise, you will hurt yourself first.


    Lying there quietly, this weapon has already conquered the hearts of the three men present. Qi Ling is going to reach for it, but Cao Yang grabs it in front of him.


    "Qi Ling, you agreed with us before. When the magic soldier is born, you will give it to us first. If we can''t get the approval of the magic soldier, you will try to control the magic soldier. Do you mean what you say?" Cao Yang stopped Qi Ling and said.


    This time, even dongfangye couldn''t see it. How could Cao Yang, such a mean and shameless man, say such shameless words?


    But Qi Ling said with a smile: "of course, Cao Yang, don''t judge me by your standard. Now, you two can try this magic weapon at will, but I can tell you first, magic weapon is sharp, be careful to hurt people


    Cao Yang is dismissive of Qi Ling''s advice. In his opinion, it''s just Qi Ling''s bluff. He is a man who has won the throne of God. Can''t he even subdue a magic soldier?


    This time, dongfangye didn''t fight Cao Yang, because he also wanted to see what Qi Ling was selling. This man didn''t look like a loser!


    So Cao Yang took a deep breath and came to the magic halberd. He used all his strength to carry the weapon. After all, in his opinion, such a unique magic weapon must be heavy.


    What Cao Yang didn''t expect was that the halberd was easily lifted up by him. Its weight was the same as an ordinary weapon, and it didn''t have the feeling of imagination.


    After trying this weapon, Cao Yang didn''t find anything special about it. He couldn''t help but feel depressed and said, "what''s the matter? Is the most famous magic weapon in the world just such an ordinary weapon? "


    "Of course not, you fool." Qi Ling said helplessly at this time, "the magic soldier hasn''t recognized your qualification, so now it''s just an ordinary weapon. Only when its real master appears, it will show its real power."


    Cao Yang frowned and said, "how can I make it recognize me? What do I need to do? "


    "It''s simple. Blood is the master." Qi Ling said, "just like I did just now, through your blood, the magic soldier will naturally judge whether you are its real master."


    Thinking of Qi Ling''s action just now, Cao Yang can''t help believing Qi Ling''s statement. What''s more, it''s just a drop of blood. Qi Ling is not afraid of anything. Can Cao Yang be afraid of it?


    So Cao Yang cut his hand, and then toward the magic halberd to grasp, but if he is not so anxious, at this time to see Qi Ling''s expression, maybe there will be a different choice.


    Qi Ling has a pure schadenfreude attitude towards what is going to happen to Cao Yang. He really gives him a lot of face. Does he think he is a pure good man?


    The reason why he gave Cao Yang the magic God''s Halberd was not really so kind-hearted. When the magic soldier was born, the blood would show up. If Cao Yang didn''t help Qi Ling to block this disaster, it would be Qi Ling''s misfortune.


    Cao Yang put his cut hand on the halberd of the magic square, and imagined that he was recognized by the magic soldiers and his strength was greatly increased. It''s better to get rid of Qi Ling and dongfangye by the way and get revenge!


    But the idea is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. Without waiting for Cao Yang''s action, a special force suddenly launched, which firmly fixed his hand and magic soldiers together and could not be separated.


    At the same time, a strong suction, which made Caoyang''s heart cold, came from the devil''s halberd, like a water pump, absorbed Caoyang''s blood donation, energy, soul power, and everything that could be absorbed.


    This kind of suction is so amazing, just in a few breaths, Cao Yang''s body just like a balloon, deflated at an amazing speed, and soon became a skin and bone. At the same time, his age seems to have increased by dozens of years, from a young man to a white haired old man.


    He felt that his life was losing rapidly, and even his divine power was losing constantly. Cao Yang tried hard to pull his hand back, but he couldn''t do it at all. His hand seemed to have a root on it.


    Cao Yang knew that if he went on like this, he would lose all his energy and become a corpse in just a few seconds, with the terrible suction of the halberd.


    Between life and a hand, naturally everyone knows how to choose, so Cao Yang uses his last strength to cut off his hand from his arm.


    Finally, Cao Yang broke away from the magic halberd, but at this time, he was almost dead and could hardly feel the breath of his life. When he put it in the skeleton pile, he could not tell any difference at all.


    Qi Ling was gasping for breath. Seeing Cao Yang with more air and less air, he said with a smile, "what''s up, young master Cao? What''s the feeling of holding a magic soldier Cao Yang couldn''t even say a complete word at this time, so he could only look at Qi Ling with extremely resentful eyes. He knew that he was trapped by Qi Ling, but he also blamed himself for being too impatient. He didn''t think about it. How could the peerless magic soldier be so easily subdued. Later, Qi Ling looked at dongfangye and said with a smile, "dongfangye, do you want to try to get the approval of the magic soldiers? Rest assured, the magic soldier has absorbed enough of a semi divine essence of life, and will not consume you again. " Although dongfangye can''t be regarded as a friend of his own, at least he has more principles. Qi Ling doesn''t plan to deal with him. The magic God Fang Tianji has really started now, but it''s not sure whether he can use it or not. Dongfangye looks at Cao Yang''s miserable appearance and shakes his head firmly. He can see it. For Qi Ling, everything here is under his control. He doesn''t want to fight for the magic soldier with him. It''s good to save his life¡° Ha ha, since brother Dongfang is so polite, I''m not polite. Thank you Qi Ling said and raised his hand to take the halberd, holding the halberd in his hand. The magic soldier in his hand is not as cold as ordinary iron. On the contrary, I don''t know if he has absorbed Cao Yang''s blood essence. The magic soldier has a hot feeling. In the moment of contact with Qi Ling, a special feeling swept through Qi Ling''s whole body, as if in front of him was not a dead object, but a new life that he did not understand. Qi Ling can''t help but think of what the blood devil said. The magic weapon has spirit, and the magic soldier is the same. It''s not the magic soldier itself that really tests the host, but the spirit produced by it. Only when it''s approved, can it be used.

 Chapter 843

    Qi Ling is not sure whether he can get the approval of the demon spirit in the demon soldiers, because the blood devil also said that the demon God Fang Tianji will not recognize Qi Ling because of his identity, only he himself can be recognized.


    A special power spreads from the place where he and the magic soldiers come into contact, and gradually spreads to his whole body, making Qi Ling feel as if he was entangled by a Python and unable to move.


    He finally knew why Cao Yang couldn''t break free. Under the pressure of this kind of power, no one could break free. Cao Yang was able to break his arm to survive only because he had run out of oil and no longer had any use value. He was abandoned by the devil Fang Tianji.


    In the face of this power, Qi Ling did not resist its existence, but chose to open up his body and mind, to completely accept its existence, because in the future he wants to fight side by side with it, he wants to understand it, and naturally let it understand himself.


    When this power swam through Qi Ling''s whole body, it seemed that he knew enough. In an instant, a surge of evil Qi began to instill into Qi Ling''s body from the trident of the demon God.


    This kind of power is so powerful and invincible, even with Qi Ling''s physical strength, there is an unbearable feeling that he is like a balloon, which may burst at any time.


    What''s more terrible is that it''s not the instillation of energy. It''s just a kind of magic Qi similar to momentum. Qi Ling can''t bear such things alone.


    While watching dongfangye, Jianlan and Beina, in their eyes, Qi Ling''s body also burst out a powerful momentum. The whole person seemed to be surrounded by a kind of black momentum, as if the devil was alive.


    At the same time, a huge sense of oppression makes several people can''t help but step back, and even have to open their own fields to resist this force, so that they can stand here.


    You know, all the people present, at least, have obtained the existence of the God''s throne, which means that their realm is also the realm of God, and this only makes them barely stand here, enough to imagine how terrible Qi Ling is now.


    In contrast, Cao Yang is the best person to accept, because now he is no different from the corpse, he can not feel the terrible part of this momentum, and has been in a coma for a long time.


    Clearly releasing such a terrible power, but Qi Ling can feel that this is not the devil''s halberd in embarrassment, on the contrary, it is the devil''s halberd in temptation.


    This is equal to the devil''s Halberd telling Qi Ling that if he wants to use himself, at least he needs to be able to bear such evil Qi! It''s like using a knife. At least you have to be able to lift it. If you want to use the magic weapon, at least you have to be able to bear the burden of using it.


    Therefore, the magic square halberd share is not difficult to Qi Ling, and even carefully testing the limit of Qi Ling, which is like a giant teaching a child, but also need to be careful not to hurt him.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that one day he would be treated like this. He would be taken care of by a weapon as a weak one. But it also proved how powerful the weapon was.


    And when Qi Ling''s momentum finally reached the limit, it seemed that he would be held to death by more than one point, the magic square halberd''s test for himself was finally over. Judging from the faint joy, he should have passed its test.


    The surging magic receded like the tide, and all of them returned to the halberd. Gladiolus and others were relieved, and finally could breathe normally.


    "Qi Ling, did you succeed?" Protected by the sword orchid in her arms, Beina, who is extremely weak, still does not forget to ask Qi Lingdao at this time.


    The feeling that he was almost broken was so abrupt that Qi Lingdou had an unreal feeling and doubted whether he had hallucination just now.


    Qi Ling looked at the halberd in his hand, then slowly raised it, waved it twice in the air and said, "yes, I succeeded."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s reply, Beina and Jianlan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There is a look of regret on dongfangye''s face. Since Qi Ling has been recognized by the magic square halberd, there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Congratulations, Qiling. It seems that you are the real master of this magic soldier." Dongfangye said, "I admire your strength. If I have a chance, I will compete with you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for that time." Qi Ling said, "but now, we''d better try to escape from here."


    According to the blood devil''s understanding, after Qi Ling was approved by the magic Trident, a teleportation array would appear and teleport them back. But Qi Ling looked left and right, but he didn''t find any teleportation array.


    "Isn''t the blood devil going to pit me like this? I''m going to die Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking to himself that Qi Ling didn''t have much trust in the blood devil.


    When Qi Ling thought about whether he wanted to fight all the way out, Cao Yang, who had been ignored by him, made a faint voice.


    Dongfangye lowered his head and listened to what Cao Yang was saying. Then he got up and said to Qi Ling, "this guy said that just now when he was absorbed by the devil''s halberd, he felt that there seems to be a magic array in this magic soldier, which can help us get out of here." Qi Ling was surprised, but he didn''t notice it. He went around looking for it, but forgot the most important thing. So Qi Ling immersed his mind in the magic Trident. In a bloody sea, he found a little light. It seems that it should be a disposable array! Since the mechanism of escaping from Shengtian is hidden in the magic halberd itself, no wonder the blood devil says that only with the approval of the magic halberd can he leave here. This is indeed the safest way¡° Get out of the way. I''ll call the Falun and get out of here. " Qi Ling waved the magic halberd, and a trace of evil Qi came out of his movements.

 Chapter 844

    Although Beina looked at Qi Ling''s movements, she, who was also proficient in weapons, naturally knew what this meant. She couldn''t help saying to Jianlan, "Jianlan, you see, Qi Ling, he seems very happy! It seems that this weapon really suits his heart


    Jianlan also said: "well, compared with Xuanyuan sword, maybe this magic halberd is more suitable for the existence of his character and can give better play to his power.


    "Hee hee, I''ll say that Qi Ling is more suitable to be king than anyone else, but he doesn''t like to be king than anyone else." Beina couldn''t help laughing, "although he is the Lord of Longhua City, he hasn''t been in charge of anything much!"


    Gladiolus could not help but smile: "Qi Ling, perhaps his favorite is something called freedom."


    When the array was finally formed, Qi Ling took back the halberd, put it on one side and said, "finished! I didn''t expect that I had a talent for painting! "


    The formation of the Dharma array gradually revealed the entity. A door similar to Qi Ling''s appeared when they came, and then it opened, revealing the unknown void inside.


    Beina saw the portal appear, cheered and planned to go inside, but Qiling stopped her and said: "Hey, don''t worry, this portal doesn''t know where to send, is there any danger, it''s better to be careful."


    "But there are only a few of us here. What kind of experiment should we take?" Bena has been asked.


    But Qi Ling laughed, looked at Cao Yang and said, "you see, there are ready-made materials! We''ll throw him in and see if it''s all right


    Poor Cao Yang, if he could still speak, he would certainly express his great opposition! But now he can''t speak and write. Qi Ling thought he was acquiescent, so he kicked him up and threw him to the portal.


    Cao Yang, like a football, didn''t have any reaction when he entered the portal. It was the same as Qi Ling when they came. First of all, it was a portal that could be used.


    So several people have entered the portal, and then open their eyes, Qiling and Bena, gladiolus has been in Longhua city.


    Seeing dongfangye, Cao Yang didn''t show up together. Qi Ling guessed that this teleportation array might be able to teleport people to the place before he came. The two should also return to their own territory.


    This time, Cao Yang thought he was the one who suffered the most. In his case, not only will he lose an arm forever, but also it''s still unknown whether he can participate in the battle for supremacy.


    Then, Qiling settled Beina and let her have a good rest. In order to make Qiling recover from suspended animation, Beina almost overdraw her strength and needed a good rest.


    After returning to his room, without accident, Qi Ling saw the familiar man. The blood devil was sitting on Qi Ling''s seat. It seemed that he had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing Qi Ling coming in, he couldn''t help laughing: "Yo, are you back? How about getting the halberd back? "


    Qi Ling sat on the other side and said, "if you ask clearly, I don''t believe you can''t feel it."


    "Hey, don''t say that. Feeling and seeing are two different things." The blood devil said with a smile, "come on, take it out and let me have a look at my old friend again. By the way, I can tell you how to use it."


    Qi Ling took out the halberd according to what the blood devil said, and then stood aside. Looking at the familiar weapon, the blood devil could not help but nostalgically touched it and said, "yes, that''s it. It was my old friend who fought for hegemony with me in those years."


    "It seems that although you have gained its recognition, you haven''t learned how to use it at all. This is the first magic soldier in the world. You can''t let him down. Let me teach you a move first."


    Then, the blood devil gently grasped the halberd and waved it in the room. Surprisingly, with the huge shape of the halberd, the blood devil didn''t touch anything in the house or even cause a breeze. Even the paper in the room didn''t move half a minute.


    Qi Ling is far away from the blood devil in the ability to control weapons, and it will take a long time to reach this level.


    "As soon as I master this magic soldier, I won''t teach you too advanced moves. Let''s start with the introduction." The blood devil said with a smile, "watch it, what I want to teach you is the first three moves of the six broken ghosts! They are crossing the mountains and rivers, breaking the false, looking at the autumn water, and learning these three moves will be enough for you for the time being. "


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "are you demonstrating here? You''re going to tear down my house


    "Haha, only mediocre can be limited to the venue, the real master is to master the moves, no matter where they can be used!" The blood devil said with a smile, "when you realize this truth, I can also call you a master."


    Qi Ling has no choice but to smile. The blood devil is a good guy. He doesn''t just rely on his skills to do these things. The two meter four halberd can''t move in the two meter space. If he can do this, it only means that he uses other forces.


    At the level of blood devil, it''s not easy for him to grasp the rules of the world, space and time. Even he doesn''t know what kind of power he used subconsciously just now, because it''s too common for him. He can''t even detect it.


    At random, Qi Ling looks at the blood devil in his house price and makes an action that is obviously impossible to complete. He can only bury his surprise in his heart and think to himself: he is forced to be struck by thunder. You don''t want to go out in rainy days. I caught you. You don''t have any fruit to eat!

 Chapter 845

    After the blood devil demonstrated the first three moves of the six break of ghosts and gods, Qi Ling was not only surprised, but also surprised. Such advanced skills are only preliminary teaching. What is the advanced level?


    These three moves are indeed the most basic martial arts. The focus of each move is different, and the aspects of exercise are also different.


    Cross Mountains and rivers, teach Qi Ling how to exert force, so as to maximize the lethality of weapons, strive to use the least force and achieve the maximum effect. This is strength training!


    To break through falsehood is to teach Qi Ling how to see through the opponent''s moves, see through all the opponent''s tricks, and make himself not deceived by the opponent''s moves. It is the training of eyesight!


    Looking out at the autumn water is to train Qi Ling how to counterattack the opponent''s attack with the most capable movements. This is the training of skills!


    Although it is said to be three moves, the changes contained in it are indeed infinite. If you master one move, you can naturally understand the truth contained in it, and then integrate the contents in this regard.


    "Practice these three moves well first. After the practice meeting, I''ll teach you more awesome!"


    After saying these words, the blood devil disappeared again, and Qi Ling sat still and absorbed what he had just learned as soon as possible, so as to use it for himself.


    Although the magic halberd pays attention to doing whatever you want, you can get real freedom only after you understand everything. After you understand everything, you will become a school of your own.


    After a night''s rest, Qi Ling got up early in the morning and cleaned up. Then he came to the drill ground in the backyard and began to be familiar with the three moves halberd method taught by the blood devil. With the passage of time, Qi Ling also understood the subtlety of it.


    "However, it''s not good to be so capable. It''s boring, and talking on paper is not the way after all." Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking, "you still have to find a suitable opponent to practice, but who are you looking for?"


    If you can practice with yourself, you should at least have good strength and have some insight into martial arts. Originally, Beina was a perfect opponent, but now she is recovering from her injury, so there is no way.


    While Qi Ling was thinking, Tang San came over at this time. It seemed that he had just finished his cultivation in the morning. His eyes were still emitting a faint purple light and looked refreshed.


    "Ah, brother, is this the magic soldier you got? Unexpectedly, it would be a halberd. " Tang San said, "it''s completely different from your previous weapons. Can you use them?"


    "So I''m not practicing, junior. Let''s comment on how I play these moves!" Qi Ling said and waved the magic halberd. He couldn''t lift the weight as light as the blood devil, so now he can only give full play to the power of the magic halberd as much as possible.


    During cultivation, Qi Ling naturally did not use soul power and only relied on his own strength for training. Even so, Tang San still felt quite advanced skills from Qi Ling''s actions and had a new understanding of himself.


    "How, junior, am I playing well?" After the demonstration, Qi Ling said to Tang San.


    At this time, Tang San sincerely praised: "brother, you are a genius! I can''t believe you got this weapon yesterday. It''s not like it at all. "


    "Ha ha, I wish I could get into your eyes." Qi Ling smiled, "in that case, junior, are you interested in practicing with me?"


    Yes, since Beina is not here, the best opponent Qi Ling thought of is Tang San, who holds the Poseidon Trident. He must have some experience in this regard. At least he can resist his own attack.


    "Me? This...... "Tang San didn''t worry about anything else. He couldn''t beat brother. At this time, he was sure, but he was worried about whether Qi Ling would be bored if he behaved too badly.


    "Well, I don''t use soul power. I only use skills. Of course, I especially allow you to use soul power to compare with me." Qi Ling said with a smile, "such conditions are good enough?"


    Even Qi Ling can''t give full play to his strength if he doesn''t use soul power. Now Tang San is at the title Douluo level, and his strength has increased greatly, which can''t be underestimated.


    So Tang San took his sea god Trident and began to practice with Qi Ling. As soon as he handed it in, Tang San smiled bitterly. Qi Ling really didn''t use soul power, but he had steadily suppressed himself by relying on his own power.


    Even if Qi Ling doesn''t use the power of soul and real dragon Qi, the power he can play only by his body is comparable to the power of extreme Douluo level. The real dragon is not blowing with a mortal body and a God.


    So Tang San forced to find that even if his eldest brother had made the biggest concession, he was still the one who was beaten! The collision between the sea god Trident and the magic God square Trident made his hands numb and almost out of his hands.


    What''s more, I have been practicing daily for more than half a year since I got the Poseidon Trident, but I don''t feel as good as Qi Ling who just got the weapon! Is that the difference in talent? It''s too desperate.


    In fact, there will be such a difference between them. The main reason is the strength gap. If Tang San can obtain all the sea god power, he will naturally have enough power to dominate the sea god Trident. Now he is far from being able to give full play to the power of this artifact¡° Well, that''s it. " After Qi Ling shook Tang San away, he stopped and said, "not bad. Xiao San, keep working hard. You still have a lot of room for progress." Tang San said helplessly, "brother, don''t hit me like this. If I compare with you, I don''t feel that I can make progress fast enough."¡° If nature is not enough, then just work harder and make further progress. " Qi Ling said, "by the way, Xiao San, I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot to ask. Are your uncle Hao and your mother all right?" Now Tang San has the strength of Title Douluo, that is to say, he has enough strength to make his blue silver field evolve to the final form, so as to revive his mother. Qi Ling had studied this with Tang San before. Because of the particularity of the blue silver emperor, a plant-based soul animal, they have extremely strong self-healing ability. In addition, Tang Hao retained the most important seeds of the blue silver emperor, which makes everything much easier. For this reason, Tang San didn''t even need to peel off his blue silver emperor soul bone to revive his mother. It can be said that he was very lucky. Of course, the most important nature is the sea god power obtained by Tang San. This most inclusive divine power makes it no longer difficult to revive Tang San''s mother. It can be completed now.

 Chapter 846

    Talking about this topic, Tang San is naturally very excited. He has no mother since childhood. Naturally, he is very eager for his mother. He can get together as a family and let him pay any price.


    "Yes, brother, and not only that, I also brought back two soul bones belonging to my father from haotianzong. In this way, my father''s arms and legs can be restored¡° Tang San said.


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Oh? The people of haotianzong returned uncle Hao''s soul bone to you so easily? It''s really rare. I originally planned to talk to you about haotianzong again to see who still disagreed. They are smart. "


    Tang San was helpless and said with a smile: "brother, I don''t think it''s necessary. Several elders began to listen enough to your name, especially the seven elders. Now he is bragging every day that he was kicked by you, and even Chihiro can''t bear your foot."


    "Well, there''s nothing to boast about. If he hasn''t been beaten, I''ll kick him again." Qi Ling said helplessly, "it must be Tang Chen''s reason that you can bring back uncle Hao''s soul bone so smoothly? He went back to Haotian sect and didn''t take up the post of sect leader again? "


    "My uncle intended to do this, but his great grandfather didn''t accept it, so my uncle decided that I would be the leader of Haotian sect in the future." Tang San said.


    "Alas? Or are you the Lord? That won''t work, junior. " Hearing that Tang San was still the leader, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "in your realm, you should become a God in a few years. At that time, you should go to the divine world and how to be the leader."


    After thinking for a while, Tang San said, "it... Seems that it is really possible! Not enough, brother. You haven''t been to the divine world. Why are you so clear about it? "


    "Oh, this..." Qi Ling was stunned. He really didn''t know how to explain to Tang San, "HMM... guess! Anyway, if you''re ready, you''re ready! "


    Tang San wants to revive his mother, which is of course a major event. As Tang San''s sworn brother, Qi Ling will also go, including Xiaowu. After knowing the news, he is also happy to go together.


    So after a little preparation, Tang San took Hu Lena, Qi Ling and Xiaowu to the sunset forest, where the ice and fire Liangyi eyes are exactly where Tang Hao and Tang San''s mother a Yin are.


    Come to the sunset forest again. The damage caused by Qi Ling here has been covered by the strong self-healing ability of the forest. It is impossible to see that Qi Ling and others had a big war with BA man here in those years.


    When he went to the Liangyi eyes of ice and fire, Qi Ling paid special attention and carefully restrained his breath. Now his breath was too evil. He didn''t want to leave a bad image on Tang San''s mother for the first time.


    The four people came to the top of the mountain and looked at the ice and fire Liangyi below. At a glance, they saw the existence of the huge blue silver emperor, occupying an area of dozens of square meters. It looked as if it was the center of the valley.


    Tang San is naturally very excited to see his parents again, and Tang San''s mother a Yin, after years of rapid growth in the eyes of ice and fire, can still condense an illusory human body through her own energy.


    After the three members of the family were excited, they saw that there were still people here, but they were also very familiar with them. Knowing that they were all important people of Tang San, they were naturally glad to see them.


    Then, under the inquiry of Tang Hao and a Yin, Tang San roughly told what had happened during this period. When he heard that Tang Chen was not dead, he returned to haotianzong again, and asked Tang San to bring back his soul bone, he was very excited for a time.


    "I see. It''s great that I''m not a sinner of haotianzong!" Tang Hao was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He couldn''t help but say that even if he was treated like this, Tang Hao didn''t blame haotianzong, but thought about zongmen wholeheartedly.


    Unlike Tang San, who has never received religious education, Tang Hao, who was trained by haotianzong since childhood, has deep feelings for the religious family, even more in consideration of himself! It is precisely because everyone in the sect has such dedication that Haotian sect can become the first sect in the world.


    Tang San brought back his soul bone, which was far more important to Tang Hao than restoring his strength. The regret in his heart finally disappeared and there was no entanglement.


    At this time, Tang Hao suddenly blacked out, fainted to the side, and startled Tang San and a yin. Tang San quickly helped Tang Hao and said, "Dad! What''s the matter with you, Dad! "


    At this time, Qi Ling stepped forward, came to Tang Hao, looked at his eyes, nose and mouth, and said, "don''t worry, uncle Hao, he''s okay, but the nodule in his heart was finally dredged, and he couldn''t bear it for a moment."


    "What shall we do? My father, will he be all right? " Tang San knew that Qi Ling was much better than himself when it came to curing diseases and saving people. He couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t worry, not only will it be OK, on the contrary, it''s still a great opportunity for us! It''s a perfect time! "


    Looking at the doubts on the face of Tang San and others, Qi Ling continued to explain: "Xiao San, if you want to repair uncle Hao''s bones and limbs, you naturally need to get through uncle Hao''s blood and break the wound in order to grow new limbs."¡° In the past, uncle Hao needed to bear great pain, but now, uncle Hao was excited and his blood surged, which saved us a lot of things. When he was in a coma, he didn''t have to bear those pain, so he can directly help him complete the limb renewal! "¡° So, brother, I can help my father recover his stump now? " Tang San said¡° Of course, hehe, when Uncle Hao wakes up, he will find that he not only has smooth blood vessels all over his body, but also has arms and legs. It''s like a dream. Let''s take it as a gift for uncle Hao. " Qi Ling said. So the people immediately began to prepare to help Tang Hao recover his stump, but when Tang San planned to break Tang Hao''s stump with Poseidon Trident, and then use his "spring breeze" ability to help Tang Hao recover his stump, Qi Ling stopped him¡° Although the Poseidon Trident is sharp, it is not good to directly break the wound. It also damages uncle Hao''s body. " Qi Ling said, "let me do it. Junior, just prepare for the next thing." Since Qi Ling planned to make a move, Tang San naturally had nothing to worry about, so he let the place out. Qi Ling put Tang Hao on his back and let him lie on the ground. He also began to take action.

 Chapter 847

    Different from Tang San''s method, Qi Ling didn''t use any tools, but summoned his own martial soul "blood demon emperor". Then a black fog appeared around, and some very strange small creatures appeared from inside.


    The body of this small creature is very small, which can only be barely distinguished by the naked eye. They have no other organs, only a big mouth occupying half of the whole head and two small legs.


    They are not so much monsters as some kind of bacteria! And the number of them is so huge that it is impossible to count how many there are.


    Xiaowu looked at these little things and exclaimed, "eech! Brother Qi, what are these things? It feels so weird! "


    "Are these the summoners I summoned after the evolution of my soul skills? They are called black beasts." Qi Ling said, "the effect is magical, has strong attack ability, and can devour anything, including flesh and blood."


    "But one good thing is that when they do this, they will paralyze each other''s nerves. The other party can''t feel pain, so they can live or die. They are the best surgical supplies."


    The people looked at these dense little creatures and couldn''t help feeling surprised, but since it was Qi Ling''s work, they were relieved.


    These things can help my father pick out the wound again and open up his blood? " Tang San couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it will not only open uncle Hao''s wound without pain, but also activate the meridians of his wound and become the state before breaking his arm." Qi Ling said, "in this way, it will be much easier for Xiao San to help Uncle Hao regenerate his broken arm."


    All the black beasts, under the control of Qi Ling, wrapped Tang Hao''s two broken limbs, and began to clean up his wounds, remove excess polyps, open meridians and dredge blood.


    All this woke up very quickly, and even before they recovered, the black beasts had finished their work, which surprised Tang Sanyi. Such a technology is unheard of!


    "Well, Xiao San, don''t be stunned. Do it quickly." Qi Ling said, "after you take over with soul power, I will remove these black addicts, and the rest will be given to you!"


    Then, the blue and gold light belonging to Tang San bloomed and wrapped the two deformities of Tang Hao''s arms and legs! Then, Qi Ling''s black beast gradually retreated from the wound under the control of Qi Ling after receiving the treatment process with the power of Tang San.


    After seeing that Tang Hao was responsible for the treatment of all the new wounds, it seemed that Tang Hao was more responsible for turning over all the fresh wounds, and when Tang Hao saw that Tang Hao had disappeared.


    "Brother, how did you get there? This, this is amazing! " Tang San couldn''t help sighing, "all my father''s wounds are in the most suitable state. I don''t even need to deal with them. As long as I input my strength, my father can recover!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "why do you say so much? Hurry up. Uncle Hao''s generation of Tianjiao, the magnificent Haotian Douluo, I don''t want to see him so depressed again! It must be fascinating to see Haotian Douluo''s old style again. "


    Ah Yin seemed to agree with Qi Ling''s words and couldn''t help swinging. After all, for her, the most handsome man in the world is Tang Hao. It''s even more pleasant for her to recover Tang Hao than to revive herself.


    So Tang San stopped waiting and tried his best to urge his blue silver field and the light of Poseidon to use these two forces to constantly repair Tang Hao''s lost limbs.


    Under the blue and gold light, Tang Hao''s arm gradually grew again, just like the original, but now there is still a soul bone missing.


    Then, under the control of Tang San, the soul bone gradually coincided with Tang Hao''s arm. After re absorbing the soul bone, Tang Hao''s strength can be restored.


    After treating Tang Hao''s leg, Tang San sat down pale and kept panting. Because of Qi Ling''s help, Tang San''s pressure has been much less, but he is still tired and about to collapse.


    Looking at Tang Hao''s recovery, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a burst of relief. His father finally recovered, which can be regarded as an end to his worry.


    "Well, mother, father, he''s all right. I''ll revive you now." Tang San turned and said to the huge blue silver emperor behind him.


    But who knows, the blue silver emperor refused to accept Tang San''s treatment, because she knew that Tang San had exhausted her strength. As a mother, how could she have the heart to watch her children suffer this crime for herself.


    "Aunt, let Xiao San revive you." Qi Ling said at this time, "this is what Xiao San looks forward to day and night. It''s his dream all the time! If he can''t revive you, how can he rest!! "


    "Moreover, his way of reviving you will not exert too much pressure on himself, because what he wants to borrow is the power of the blue silver grass here, even in the whole forest! Not only is there no harm, but it is of great benefit to himself! "


    Tang San''s blue silver field will also get the final evolution in this treatment of the blue silver emperor, and become the existence of "a sea embracing all rivers", which is of great benefit to himself. Qi Ling was still worried about ah Yin, so he had to take out a medicine bottle from his infinite space, and then poured the liquid into Tang San''s mouth! Tang San frowned, drank it with all his strength, and then said with a bitter face, "brother, what is this? Why is it so bitter? It''s more bitter than any medicine I''ve ever drunk! "¡° A good medicine tastes bitter and is good for your disease. Don''t worry. This is my special recovery medicine. As long as he Xiale is this medicine, you can live again in less than a minute. " Qi Ling smiled. Qi Ling didn''t brag about the effect of this medicine. It was really amazing. Tang San felt that he was full of strength. Although he hadn''t reached his peak, it was enough to revive his mother. Later, Tang San showed his real blue silver body, and the whole person was shrouded in a burst of blue and gold light. The blue silver field expanded instantly, and almost extended to the whole forest with the help of the surrounding blue silver grass. All the blue silver grass felt the breath of Qi Ling''s king and felt that he was trying to save another king. They all volunteered their strength. Before long, Tang San had absorbed enough strength to revive ah Yin. A trace of golden light came from all the blue silver grass in the sunset forest, then gathered on Tang San, and then transmitted to ah Yin through his blue silver field.

 Chapter 848

    After all, Tang San borrowed only a small part from each blue silver grass, but multiplied by such a large number of blue silver grass groups, it would be very considerable.


    And more importantly, under the illumination of the blue silver field of Tang San, it will also produce unexpected benefits for these blue silver grasses, and may even promote their evolution and make them produce several soul beasts.


    The blue and gold energy quickly poured into ah Yin''s body and dyed her huge leaves blue and gold. At the same time, its already huge branches and leaves began to grow more significantly, extending to almost every corner of the eyes of ice and fire.


    In the end, Qi Ling, Xiao Wu and Hu Liena could only retreat to the foot of the mountain. Xiao Wu couldn''t help reaching out to touch the huge leaf. Qi Ling was worried. As a rabbit, she couldn''t help but tempt and open her mouth to taste it? That would be embarrassing.


    It also takes some time to gather the energy of the blue silver grass of the whole forest and then input it into a Yin''s body. Watching a Yin become more and more powerful in this process and gradually develop into a 100000 year old soul beast, Xiaowu not only feels happy for Tang San, but also feels a trace of envy.


    Qi Ling saw the difference of the little dance and couldn''t help touching her head and said, "what''s the matter? Little dance, do you miss your mother too? "


    Xiaowu nodded and said, "brother Qi, I miss my mother so much. When can my mother come back to life?"


    "It won''t take long, Xiaowu. Since I have made a reservation with you, I will help you realize this wish." Qi Ling said with a smile, "so you can''t be lazy. You should work hard and raise your accomplishments to the realm of Title Douluo as soon as possible."


    "Of course they have made efforts! In order to revive my mother, I worked very hard! " Xiaowu couldn''t help saying, "but I don''t know why. No matter how hard I try, the progress has been very slow. In a year, my soul power has increased by three levels, only 84 levels."


    Of course, it''s not because Xiaowu doesn''t work hard enough. In fact, it''s very difficult to improve soul power at the level of soul Douluo. Other soul masters have made great progress if they can improve level 1 soul power a year. Xiaowu is already gifted.


    According to the speed of Xiaowu, Qi Ling estimated that it would take about two and a half years before she could reach the threshold of level 90, so as to absorb her mother''s soul ring and soul bone.


    Two and a half years, although it''s not too long, it''s too cruel to endure such a long period of lovesickness since I already know that my mother has the possibility of resurrection.


    So Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, Xiaowu. I know you''ve worked very hard. Well, as long as you raise your soul power to level 85, I''ll help you find a way."


    "Really? Brother Qi, what can you do to help me? I want to know now, can I? " Xiaowu said excitedly.


    "Well, you need to know this method, because the key to this method is still on you." Qi Ling said, "Xiaowu, do you remember the one you once obtained, and the one with broken intestines?"


    "Of course, brother Qi, this is my baby!" Xiaowu couldn''t help saying, "you don''t know, brother Qi, it''s so fragrant. Many times I almost couldn''t help but want to eat it. Finally, I couldn''t help it, because it''s a witness of our love!"


    Qi Ling said, "well, that''s it, little dance. It''s the only choice if you want to break through in a short time."


    Once Tang San also directly broke through from level 85 to level 90, but it was all because of the sacrifice of Daming and Erming, which provided him with enough strength.


    The heartbroken red in Xiaowu''s hand has the power no less than sacrifice. It can not only strengthen Xiaowu''s body, but also provide huge energy at one time to improve her soul level. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, the degree of raising level 5 is the limit.


    But when she heard that she wanted to take Bingdi Lianzhu Changhong by herself, Xiaowu hesitated and said, "but brother Qi, I don''t want to eat this flower like this, because it is of great significance."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "stupid girl, it will be more meaningful if you absorb it. And I''m right beside you. Anything meaningful you want can be realized."


    "But I still can''t bear it." Xiaowu couldn''t help pouting.


    "Little dance, you should know that the most important thing between people is the common experience and the memories left by those beautiful experiences." Qi Ling said to Xiaowu, "and this item is just a carrier carrying our memories."


    "Let it give full play to its greatest use, which is also a way to commemorate it, and I promise you that we will create more and better memories in the future. Do you agree?"


    "Really? Well, well, brother Qi, you have to keep your word! " The little dance said, "come on, let''s pull the hook!"


    "OK, let''s pull the hook!" Qi Ling stretched out his little finger and hooked it with little dance''s little finger.


    Hu Lena was naturally happy and envious to see Tang San''s mother resurrected, but unfortunately, she was an orphan since childhood. She was adopted by bibidong and later accepted as her own disciple. For her, when it comes to her mother, she can think of only bibidong¡° I don''t know what happened to her now? " Hulena couldn''t help thinking. The whole absorption process lasted for more than ten days. During this period, Tang Hao also woke up and recovered the severed limb, but he didn''t care about the changes of his body. His eyes were full of the situation of his wife and son. At the end of the energy transmission, Tang San has entered the state of cultivation under the infection of the surrounding blue silver grass, while a Yin has completed the final energy input and earth shaking changes have taken place. Its huge leaves are no longer scattered, but gathered together completely. Each grass leaf contains extremely powerful blue silver emperor energy and the power of Poseidon light. It looks sacred and noble under the blue and gold light. Then the huge leaves of a Yin gradually closed, and finally condensed into a cocoon with a diameter of about 10 meters. The whole body glittered with gold, and the huge energy was completely gathered into the interior of the grass leaves. Xiaowu, who had experienced a similar situation, told Qi Ling that this was the sign of the return of the soul beast to 100000 years, which also meant that when Tang San''s mother a Yin broke out of the cocoon again, she would return to the state of 100000 years. During this period, a Yin can make a new choice, whether to continue to maintain the form of a soul beast or become a human like a small dance. However, as for the choice of the Arab Bank, it must be very obvious that she is reluctant to give up her son and husband.

 Chapter 849

    "Great, ah Yin, ah Yin, she can finally live!" Tang Hao looked at ah Yin and said excitedly, "I''m still too incompetent to play a role in ah Yin''s resurrection. Unexpectedly, I still need my own son to do all this in the end!"


    "No, uncle Hao, if you say so, you are wrong." Qi Ling said at this time, "although the resurrection of my aunt is carried out by Xiao San, he just accelerated the process. You really play a vital role!"


    "Me?" Tang Hao pointed to his nose and asked, "what role did I play?"


    "It''s you who have been with your aunt all these years and keep calling her with your most sincere feelings that let her maintain herself and have the opportunity to be reborn." Qi Ling said.


    "Otherwise, without uncle Hao''s careful care for so many years, I''m afraid my aunt would have become the most common blue silver emperor. Even if she could be resurrected many years later, she would lose all her memories."


    Tang Hao felt a little better after hearing Qi Ling''s words. In fact, he knew where ah Yin relied on himself to maintain human nature. It was clear that he regarded ah Yin as his only dependence. If she hadn''t been there, he might not know what he would have become.


    Thanks to Tang Hao''s three years of growing up here, I can''t help it! From now on, I will be a qualified father. "


    After Tang San finally woke up, he and hulina decided to stay here for another period of time to observe their mother''s situation. At the same time, they can also find a suitable soul ring here.


    As for Qi Ling, she left here with Xiaowu. The time of the demon God battle is getting closer and closer, so Qi Ling took Xiaowu back to the star forest first. For Xiaowu, it is the most suitable place for her to practice.


    It seems that Qi Ling will be away for a long time, so in these days, Xiaowu sticks to Qi Ling almost all the time and doesn''t want to separate for a moment, which makes Daming and Erming feel extremely helpless.


    Taking advantage of the rare absence of Xiaowu, Daming quietly said to Qi Ling, "are you intentional, boy! You know that Er Ming and I both like little dancing sister, and you''re still talking to me in front of us every day. We''re trying to find something, aren''t we? "


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "I didn''t mean it, Daming. I''ve tried to avoid you! You, look open. You are so handsome. When I have a chance, I''ll introduce a pure dragon family to you. "


    "Hum, I hear you bragging here!" Daming disdained and said, "can you know the pure dragon family?"


    "Hey, look at you, don''t believe me!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "tall, short, fat, thin, old and small, you can choose, there will be no dragon I can''t find!"


    So Daming hesitated. After a while, he said to Qi Ling, "well... In that case, I like... People with good figure..."


    Qi lington looked like I misunderstood you and made Daming embarrassed: "of course, this... Inner is also very important. To be a dragon, of course, you should be kind first... But this, it would be better if your figure could shine in front of people, don''t you think?"


    "All right, all right, I''ve fully understood what a sultry soul you are!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t worry, it''s up to me. With Daming''s conditions, I''ll assign you to find a white, rich and beautiful dragon."


    "I don''t have to be rich. I have little savings and a little property these years." Daming said.


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "hey? No, you cunning old fellow, where are you hiding all those things? Don''t even know the second day? "


    Daming said, "although Er Ming and I are brothers, we don''t have to have lunch boxes together for everything."


    After thinking for a moment, Qi Ling said, "Oh, I see. Is it underwater? Really, indeed as expected, as long as they are dragons, they are greedy for money! "


    The two were about to continue talking. Xiaowu ran over at this time, holding an unknown flower in his hand, and shouted happily, "brother Qi! You see, you see, there are no such flowers except the star forest! Beautiful! "


    Seeing Xiaowu, Daming and Qi Ling close their mouths. Daming uses his eyes to convey the meaning to Qi Ling, saying about the mother dragon, please!


    A few days later, Qi Ling said goodbye to Xiaowu and Daming. Erming returned to Longhua city again. Before leaving, he still needed to give instructions to Longhua''s people.


    On that night, the blood devil appeared as scheduled and asked Qi Ling, "what''s up, boy, are you ready? There are three days left, but the battle of demon God will begin. You should be ready to go to the demon world. "


    "It must be a lie to say that I''m ready. After all, according to your statement, I guess the demigods are the worst enemies I have to face. I''m afraid there are not a few who become gods." Qi Ling said.


    "That''s not true. You think too much of the game." The blood devil smiled, "first of all, there are clear restrictions on this competition. People who originally belong to the demon world are not allowed to participate in the competition, so you don''t have to worry about those shameless demon kings who will do it themselves."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help breathing a sigh when he got the news. After all, if the demon king of that level shot, Qi Ling couldn''t have any chance of winning¡° Then, the most important contestants are the people in the demon world who choose from all over the world and think they have the most potential. They have no requirements for these people. As long as they are willing to come, they will not refuse! The demon world is such a tolerant place. " Said the blood devil. And Qi Ling frowned and said, "in this case, won''t someone disguise as people from other worlds, so as to retain their own strength?"¡° Ha ha, of course not. You don''t know how many people are staring at this competition. Those who do that will directly lose their qualification! " The blood devil smiled¡° Naturally, there is no shortage of people in all these worlds. Those who obtain the throne will even surpass the demigod and become the true God, but there will never be too many, because in addition to these rules, there is a restriction on contestants. " The blood devil smiled, "age! Only people under the age of 100 can compete. " Hearing this, Qi Ling could not help but be relieved, because even if there were people who had adventures like Qi Ling, it was not enough to cultivate in just a few decades after becoming a God. You know, once you become a God, you can only go to the divine world to continue to increase your divine power, but in the divine world, one day is equal to a year on earth, and what can you do with dozens of days of Kung Fu¡° Well, I know about that. " Qi Ling said, "but since this game is a demon God battle, you should always know the inside story of the game¡°

 Chapter 850

    "Inside? What''s inside? What do you want to know? " Asked the blood devil.


    "For example, what is this game better than? There will be several rounds, and finally there will be a few people left. What is the form of the game? " Qi Ling said, "I know nothing about these. My eyes are black. It''s too passive."


    "Well, although I want to tell you, unfortunately, I don''t know!" The blood devil said helplessly, "you boy, don''t think about it. Why is there this demon God war? That''s because I''m dead. May I know? "


    "Well... You seem right to say that." Qi Ling said helplessly, "who prepared the game? Can''t it be prepared by the demon God himself? "


    "Of course not. This game is jointly prepared by all the demon kings in the demon world. The content of the game should also be formulated by themselves." Said the blood devil.


    "In addition to fairness and justice, you should be mentally prepared. The form of the competition may be unfavorable to you, because as the heir I selected, you are bound to be noticed and suppressed by everyone! If you can''t resist, it''s over. "


    "I''ll go. I haven''t done anything yet. I''ve become the target of public criticism? What a hole! " Qi Ling said helplessly, "how do I feel? It''s no good to be with you!"


    "What nonsense, smelly boy!" The blood devil said, "can you get my magic soldier without me? With my magic soldiers in hand, even if you only have the strength of semi God, you are not afraid of those real gods! "


    "Well, that''s true." Qi Ling had to admit that the demon halberd was really a rare good thing. It was a big gift from the blood devil.


    "In addition, there is one more thing you should pay attention to." The blood devil said at this time, "the venue of the competition actually belongs to a world in the demon world. Although strictly speaking, it also belongs to the demon world, there, the passing speed of time is ten times that of your current world! That is, one day there, ten days here. "


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say it earlier! This is not to say that if the game lasted for a month, I would have been here for nearly a year? "


    The blood devil smiled, "yes, that''s it! Be content. If you play this game in the demon world, time will pass faster! "


    "In order to ensure that all the people in the world will not cheat after the game." The blood devil said, "of course, at that time, I can''t appear again. Everything can only depend on yourself."


    "Well, that sounds interesting." Qi Ling smiled.


    "Interesting? Did I hear you right, boy, you said "interesting?" The blood devil was stunned and said, "do you understand what will happen to you?"


    "You will go to a completely strange world alone, and where there are hostile enemies everywhere, and you won''t get any help!"


    "As for the game you participated in, it can be said to be the most evil game in all the world. Death here is not strange at all. Even if only one person can survive in the end, I won''t be surprised!"


    "Are you still interested in such a game? Do you have a fever and confuse your brain? "


    Qi Ling listened to the blood devil''s words, but said with a smile: "of course, it''s interesting. Since everything is unknown, don''t you say that there will be many possibilities and let me see things I''ve never seen before!"


    "To tell you the truth, in this world, I feel a little bored, because there is no suitable opponent, which can make me excited again!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Chihiro disease, xueqinghe, and even Cao Yang, these people are my losers. I can''t find an opponent who can make me nervous! Even when I was most excited recently, I was fighting the skeleton king! "


    The blood devil looked at Qi Ling, who was incredibly excited about the dangerous future, smiled helplessly and said, "you guy, really deserve my reincarnation! It''s as like as two peas. "


    "Oh? You were in the same state at that time? Will you feel bored after fighting the invincible hand in the demon world? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Otherwise, you think, why should I chase the old dragon?" The blood devil said, "for me, being killed is better than being bored! Fortunately, I can''t die at all. "


    "Cut, blow what cow, and finally it''s not dead." Qi Ling sneered mercilessly.


    "You, what do you know? It''s not death, it''s... It''s dedication! Do you understand? " The blood devil said helplessly, "if the old dragon hadn''t calculated me, how could I die."


    Seeing Qi Ling was still disdainful, the blood devil reluctantly changed the topic and said, "forget it, what can you hole, I don''t care with you!"


    "Although your identity is as obvious as the torch in the night because of your martial spirit and weapons, since everyone''s conditions are the same and everyone starts from the new and faces the unknown, it''s also a good thing for you to hide your identity a little bit, boy. Do you have that ability? "


    "Hide identity? Do you mean so? " Qi Ling said that he used the artifact "Shentou ghost face" that had not been used for a long time, and immediately changed his appearance and temperament. The blood devil looked at Qi Ling after his transformation and said with satisfaction: "well, yes, although the effect of this thing can''t deceive those demon kings, no one should recognize it among those who participate in the competition." The reason why Qi Ling wanted to hide his identity at the beginning was naturally to find out more information, but also not to expose himself to danger at the beginning. Wait until you confirm the situation there, and then it''s not too late to remove the camouflage. Before that, your weapons, martial spirits, and even familiar skills can''t be used¡° Hey? What should I do? Don''t use these. Do I bite each other with my teeth? " Qi Ling said helplessly. The blood devil said, "stupid! Use your fist, of course. You have a keel. Are you a vegetarian? With your physical quality, you can solve all opponents below the demigod with only your own fist. " Zilinx cableway: "that''s true! Well, there''s no need to talk about other nonsense. Let''s go and send me to the demon world! "¡° Are you really ready? Boy, I can tell you, if you fail, I won''t let you go! " The blood devil said fiercely. But Qi Ling, who was used to the blood devil, said disapprovingly, "I know, you guy, that''s a powerful mouth! Knife mouth and bean curd heart are people like you! " Without waiting for the blood devil to get angry, Qi Ling urged, "well, don''t waste time. Let me go there and get familiar with the environment!" The helpless blood devil, while opening the door to the demon world in front of Qi Ling, said helplessly: "go quickly! What an unlovable boy! Remember, don''t die there! "¡° I see. Just wait for my good news! " Qi Ling said and stepped into the portal.

 Chapter 851

    After stepping into the portal, not long after, Qi Ling reached his destination, that is, the demon world.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very surprised, because the situation here was completely different from what he thought, or even quite different.


    Hearing the word "demon world", Qi Ling thought it would be a dark place full of corpses and debris, where the sun can''t be seen all day, and a small monster with green skin can be seen everywhere.


    But in fact, it''s not only sunny and beautiful here, but also the small animals that can be seen everywhere in the forest. Although Qi Ling can''t call his name, at least he looks cute on the outside.


    Compared with the place like howling abyss, it''s almost like heaven. Qi Ling is surprised and feels better at the same time. No matter whether the demon world is like this or not, at least he will be in a good mood if he stays in such a place.


    At this time, Qi Ling has used "shentouguilian" to change his appearance. Even his soul power level has changed. Now it seems that Qi Ling''s strength should be about level 95.


    After listening to the blood devil, Qi Ling probably had a calculation in his heart. He is now at the soul duel level, but if he has overall strength, he should be in the demigod intermediate level, which can be regarded as an alien.


    As for the opponents of this competition, although there will certainly be demigods or even true gods, there will not be too many, because such people are rare in any world, and there can not be too many.


    Most of the players participating in the competition are still below the divine level, but the chances of winning are undoubtedly more slim. Why do they want to participate in the competition?


    There is only one explanation, that is, in addition to the position of demon God, we can get other benefits in this game! Even if it''s bad, you can show your value and get the favor of the demon kings.


    However, no matter how much you think, it''s better to see it with your own eyes. At least you have to see the people who actually participate in the competition. Qi Ling can judge the strength of most people.


    The place where he is now seems to be in a forest, so if he wants to participate in the competition, he must at least find a place to compete, and he must arrive within three days.


    "Where should I go to find this place if there is no shop behind the village?" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. "I don''t know what force is suppressing this broken place. The flying ability can''t be used. It''s too pit!"


    The best way to get lost is, of course, to ask a local person, and in principle, at least there should be a talent to lead the way, right?


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to start looking in the forest. Sure enough, he found a person before long, but the situation was somewhat different from what he imagined!


    What appeared in front of him was a girl who looked very weak. Her slender limbs seemed to break with a little force, naturally arousing men''s caring heart.


    A long black hair was tied into two braids and hung happily on his shoulders. The waterfall bangs covered the left half of his face, while the other side left a wine red right eye and delicate lips like cherry petals.


    But compared with her amazing beauty, what people care more is her eyes, which are full of demonic charm that can capture men only once, just like fatal flowers.


    Intuitively, Qi Ling felt that this was a very dangerous woman, which could not be described as a natural creature, but with such amazing beauty, she could appear here again, so people had to be more careful with her.


    At this time, the girl stretched out a hand, and the butterflies around her seemed to be attracted. They fell on her hand one after another. They didn''t feel afraid at all. They couldn''t help being praised.


    Then the girl seemed to notice that someone was looking at her, so she looked up slightly and looked at Qi Ling, and the butterflies that fell on her hand were flying because of her action.


    "Ah, it''s really impolite. I was attracted by butterflies and didn''t notice anyone coming." The girl smiled and then said to Qi Ling in front of her, "are you also a contestant to participate in the competition? My name is crazy three. Please give me more advice. "


    Qi Ling thought for a moment. Since he disguised his identity, of course, the name should also be disguised together, so he said: "Hello, my name is Bai Di, and I really came to participate in this competition. Do you know where the competition venue is? "


    "It''s a pity. I''ve just come to this place, so I don''t know anything about the situation here." Crazy three looked rather regretful and said, "let''s look for it together."


    Qi Ling was a little surprised that Kuang San agreed to go with him so easily. The other party''s attitude was so calm, which undoubtedly showed that he had a considerable degree of confidence in his strength and was confident that he could control the situation.


    But Qi Ling didn''t care about it, so he said, "well, in that case, let''s find out together and see if there is any clue."


    So the two formed a temporary alliance through a simple two sentences and began to look for clues about the game together, but Qi Ling knew that the relationship between them was still far from trust, so it was more appropriate to describe them with their own ghosts. Before long, they really found a clue. A large-scale Inn appeared in front of them. In front of the door, there was a smiling waiter, who seemed to be warmly greeting the guests. Looking at the rather abrupt Hotel, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "is it too targeted to suddenly see a hotel in this deserted place? Isn''t it a black shop? " Crazy three then said with a smile: "since it is a hotel that appears suddenly, doesn''t it just mean that it has something to do with our purpose? Maybe this is the key point to the competition place. If it''s not good, it''s good for us to have a rest. "¡° That makes sense. Well, let''s go and have a look. " Qi Ling said. The second mock exam walked toward the inn, and the two person appeared in the shop. He immediately said enthusiastically, "Oh, where are the two distinguished guests from?" But are you also here to participate in the demon God war? "¡° You know about it? Where are we going to participate in the competition? " Qi Ling asked¡° Hey, you''ve asked the right person. Our small shop is specially prepared for all players. " The waiter smiled and said, "you two, please stay here for a night. We will naturally send you to the place of the game early tomorrow morning." Qi Ling thought and asked crazy three: "what do you think?"¡° Since there is no other place to stay, living here is also a good choice. " Crazy three smiled and said, "anyway, if there''s any situation, you can deal with it, can''t you?"¡° Ha ha, I''m flattered. I''m just an ordinary player with low strength. You really overestimate me. " Qi Ling said, "in that case, let''s go first and have a look at the difference between the Inns here."

 Chapter 852

    After entering the inn, Qi Ling found that there was another scene inside. Originally, Qi Ling thought there might be no people inside, but he didn''t expect that the lobby of Nuo Da was full at this time, without an empty table.


    However, although the people sat quite full, the atmosphere seemed strange. So many people didn''t have a lively atmosphere. No one spoke loudly at all. Everyone was eating quietly in front of him.


    "I''m really sorry, guys. It''s rush hour today. This seat is really not enough. Would you like to share a table with others?" The waiter said to Qi Ling and Kuang San.


    Qi Ling doesn''t care about this. Anyway, where to eat is not to eat. Even with his current constitution, even if he doesn''t eat, it won''t affect him in a short time.


    So the waiter took them to the hall until they came to a table and said, "guys, the other tables are full. Why don''t you get together here?"


    There was already a man sitting on the table. He was an extremely tall man. Sitting there was taller than Qi Ling standing. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, his height was at least about three meters.


    The giant man tore a whole leg of sheep in his hand. When he saw Qi Ling and Kuang San, he said coldly, "where are the two ignorant people who have the courage to fight with me? I don''t have the habit of eating with others. If I don''t want to die, I''ll change the table! "


    The waiter suddenly looked puzzled. He didn''t know what to do. Qi Ling smiled, patted the waiter on the shoulder and said, "thank you very much, little second brother. This position is very good. I''m very satisfied. Go and be busy first."


    The waiter hurried away from here, while Qi Ling sat next to the giant man without taking his warning seriously. To Qi Ling''s surprise, Kuang San also calmly sat on the other side of the table.


    When the giant man saw that his warning had been ignored by Qi Ling, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "Damn, where are you from, boy? Report your name! I never kill nobody! "


    Qi Ling said with an indifferent smile, "Hey, why? What''s the advantage of fighting and killing? Everyone comes to eat. Why are you so angry?"


    The giant Han snorted coldly and said, "you are really a coward. Are you a coward who also comes to participate in the competition? I think it''s to gather the number. You''d better give up as soon as possible! You can leave a whole body while you leave now. "


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "yes, I''m just a person who comes to collect the number of people, so we don''t invade the river. After dinner, I''ll leave."


    But the giant man was willing to rely on him. If he let Qi Ling eat like this, wouldn''t he have no face? So he stretched out his hand and patted Qi Ling with the palm of a huge Pu fan.


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to make trouble, so he had said it tactfully enough. Why is this guy still so ignorant? I can''t help it. It seems that if I don''t deal with it, I''ll eat my own meal.


    Just when the giant''s palm wanted to shoot it, under the table, Qi Ling''s feet kicked out as fast as lightning. When no one noticed, he had launched a fatal blow to the giant''s knee!


    With the weight of this giant man, the pressure on his knee was already very great. Now he was suddenly attacked, immediately lost his balance and fell in the direction of Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling showed a panic on his face, stretched out his hands as if to resist, and said, "Hey, what are you doing? Stop, I can''t afford such an attack."


    But the giant Han''s body, good things were out of control and pressed against Qi Ling, so when no one noticed, Qi Ling pointed his right hand like a knife and quickly split his neck. His powerful strength almost dislocated his cervical spine and made him completely unconscious.


    So in the roar, the giant Han''s body fell to the ground, while Qi Ling was "just" not overwhelmed by him and stood aside with a lingering fear.


    The people who had planned to see a good play found that the giant man fell on the ground. After falling, he seemed to throw himself unconscious and didn''t stand up again. They couldn''t help feeling very disappointed. It was an embroidered pillow. It was useless!


    For such people, they were no longer interested, so they shifted their attention one after another, and Qi Ling didn''t change his seat and sat down directly on the original seat.


    After sitting down, Qi Ling saw Kuang San staring at himself with great interest. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart that he wouldn''t be found by her, right?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect such good luck. This guy is so heavy that he knocked himself unconscious." Qi Ling said at this time.


    Crazy three also said with a smile: "yes, Baidi, you''re lucky. It''s incredible that such a big guy would faint himself. Are you right?"


    "Ah... Hahaha, right, right." Qi Ling said, "let''s eat first, waiter, order!"


    Qi Ling was surprised that the food here was free. Originally, he was still melancholy and didn''t know what to use in the demon world. Now it''s easy.


    As for the food, the chefs here fully considered the taste differences of people from all over the world. Qi Ling was surprised that he could order the special dishes of Douluo mainland¡° I''m afraid the cook is not cheap? Others are proficient in the major cuisines of all over the world. That''s good. Only proficient in the cuisines of all races in all the world can be competent. It''s just a little scary! " Qi Ling sighed. The food came up soon. Qi Ling and Kuang San were eating separately. I have to say that Kuang San not only looked like a big lady, but also looked very elegant. Even when eating, it was pleasing to the eyes. I can''t imagine how such a person would come to participate in such a competition. At this time, many other diners had finished their meals and were ready to go upstairs to rest, but just then, the waiter suddenly stopped everyone and motioned everyone not to leave their table¡° Dear guests, in order to wish you success and achieve a good result to your satisfaction, our store specially prepared the perfect tonic Soup for you! Please take this soup before you go to rest. " Said the waiter. Then, from the back kitchen of the inn, many people with the same clothes as the waiter suddenly poured out. After a while of busy work, a bowl of brightly colored soup was placed on everyone''s table, including Qi Ling and Kuang San who were still eating.

 Chapter 853

    In the free food inn, there will be forced buying and selling. This is the first time. Qi Ling looked at the strange soup in front of him and was not sure what it was.


    As for others, they are not fools. Naturally, no one is willing to drink such an obvious and strange soup first.


    The waiter looked at everyone and said, "what''s the matter, guests, don''t waste this delicious ten perfect tonic soup. Only after drinking this bowl of soup can you successfully reach the competition venue and get an ideal result!"


    Just then, a man suddenly stood up, took out his saber and said loudly, "do you think we are fools for such an obvious trap? This soup is obviously poisonous. I think you are the shopkeeper disguised by the enemy. You want to catch us all! What a daydream. I''ll kill you now! "


    With that, the man''s figure was like lightning. He quickly changed direction several times between the tables and came to the waiter. At the same time, the treasure knife in his hand also flashed dazzling lightning. It was obvious that lightning was added to his attack.


    The man''s strength should have been among the top in the crowd. This move was really amazing.


    But what surprised people was that the waiter, who had been smiling until just now, suddenly gave a sneer. Then he didn''t see what moves he used. He just stretched out his hand at will and grabbed the man''s sword directly empty handed.


    The second-hand man threw up his blood, and then the second-hand man fell directly on the second-hand shop.


    The waiter, who showed his hand, resumed his respectful smile and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m really the staff of this competition. Please don''t panic."


    "As for this bowl of soup, I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s really poisonous! And the toxicity is still very strong, but if you want to go to the competition venue, you must drink this bowl of soup! Otherwise, you will directly lose your qualification! "


    The waiter said so bluntly that everyone hesitated again. If they didn''t drink this bowl of soup, they would directly lose the qualification of the competition. But after drinking this bowl of soup, who knows what the poison is? What if he dies directly?


    Seeing that there was still no one to drink soup, the waiter couldn''t help but say, "don''t be so careful. The toxin of this bowl of soup is not a fatal toxin, but a poison called ''thousand days drunk''


    "As for its effect, people who drink this bowl of soup will be like drunk. Once drunk for thousands of days, they will not wake up! The stronger the strength, the weaker the effect. "


    Hearing this, they finally understood what the poison did! Because they must arrive at the competition venue within three days. If they exceed the time, they will directly lose their qualification.


    And those who are drunk for thousands of days and lack strength will directly sleep for more than time, and then directly lose their qualification! Only those with the right strength can wake up in three days and go to the venue.


    It can be said that this is the first round of qualification test for all contestants. I don''t know how many test sites like here are in other places, and how many people will lose their qualification in this first test?


    And even if you can wake up within these three days, you will have different treatment according to the length of time you wake up. If you can go to the scene of the game earlier, you can collect intelligence faster and get familiar with the environment, it will be more favorable.


    Qi Ling looked at the perfect tonic soup in front of him and couldn''t help falling into meditation. He was sure to wake up in three days. After all, if even he was eliminated in the process of preliminary screening, the competition would be too strict.


    However, Qi Ling was considering whether it would be too eye-catching to wake up too early? Isn''t this inconsistent with your position of concealing your identity? Do you want to deliberately delay for one day and wake up the next day?


    More importantly, there are still drug control areas in their own bodies. Whether such oral toxins can play a role is still a different matter. Do they have to pretend to sleep?


    But in any case, seeing the strength just shown by the waiter and the momentum inadvertently released, the other party is not ordinary. If you want to continue to participate in the competition, you have to drink this bowl of soup as he said.


    After all, no matter where you are, people with hard fists always have the right to speak. Now no one has harder fists than him. Naturally, you have to listen to him honestly.


    The man who was broken by the waiter just now knew that there was no other way, so he was cruel and took the soup and drank it into his stomach. Unexpectedly, the taste of the soup was still very delicious, which made him almost want another bowl.


    When others saw the people who had the beginning, they also took their own soup and began to drink it. Qi Ling and Kuang San were no exception.


    Looking at everyone holding up the bowl, the waiter couldn''t help saying, "please don''t think carefully. Those who don''t drink or drink less will directly lose their qualification! Please believe in our ability. If you want to cheat, there is absolutely no possibility of success! "


    Under the kind reminder of the waiter, everyone drank the soup in their bowl, and then they felt that their heads were heavy, and a very strong sense of sleepiness came, which made everyone start yawning involuntarily. Looking at the situation of the people around him, Qi Ling said in his heart that it was bad. He didn''t feel sleepy at all now. What can I do? Doesn''t it look like you''re not sociable? Helpless, Qi Ling had to force himself to yawn twice, saying that he had absolutely no abnormal reaction! Then, everyone went upstairs and returned to their own room, ready to rest. Under such a strong sleepiness, no one can still have the energy to continue their activities. Qi Ling pretended to be sleepy and planned to go back to his room. But when he was going to separate from Kuang San, he heard Kuang san say to himself, "good night, when you wake up, let''s see you again!" In his own room, lying in bed, Qi Ling thought about it. According to reason, this preliminary screening will only kick out those players with poor strength. Therefore, anyone with passable strength should wake up on the first day. Since she has decided to keep a low profile and wake up the next day, she will certainly open the gap with the first echelon. As for Kuang San, although she has never seen her strength, Qi Ling feels that she should wake up on the first day. How can she meet herself again? But Qi Ling vaguely felt that it was not that simple! Even if they wake up on the same day, they don''t even have the same time, do they? That would be a bit of a coincidence. So when one day passed and another day passed, Qi Ling walked out of the door, but he was seeing Kuang San just coming out of his room. He still greeted himself gracefully and said, "good morning, we really met again." At this time, Qi Ling was shocked, but he could only say to Kuang San, "ah, good morning!"

 Chapter 854

    "Ah, yes, what a coincidence. I thought you had gone." Qi Ling said, "I didn''t expect that I slept for such a long time. It seems that my kung fu is not home yet."


    Crazy three smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that we would wake up at the same time. Is this a special fate?"


    Qi Ling was very sure that no one had checked his news in the past day and night. For this, Qi Ling was still confident that he could feel it.


    And more importantly, do everything. In order to prevent someone from investigating his details, Qi Ling''s state has always been in a disguised state. Even if someone checks, it is impossible to find loopholes.


    So in that case, how did crazy three come out at the same time as himself? For others, Qi Ling may really believe in the saying of "fate", but it is obviously not that simple here.


    But since the other party didn''t do anything suspicious, Qi Ling had no reason to cross examine Kuang San. Based on the principle that if he came, he would be at ease, and everyone in the world would do whatever he wanted, Qi Ling went out with Kuang San.


    When the waiter saw Qi Ling and Kuang San coming out, he immediately welcomed them happily and said, "Yo, two distinguished guests, it''s a little late to wake up. Most of the guests woke up yesterday and have already started."


    Qi Ling said in his heart, sure enough, this preliminary screening can''t be too strict at all. The purpose is just to eliminate some obvious people who make up numbers.


    However, it is said that they are just making up for the number, and the strength of the proposed people is basically at the soul Saint level. People without this level are afraid to come, but unfortunately, they may be regarded as experts in the original world, but they can only be ruthlessly eliminated here.


    Qi Ling didn''t care about the waiter''s statement, but said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Life and death are vital, wealth is in heaven, how much ability we have and how many things we can do. When we wake up at this time, we can only show that we have such ability."


    "Alas? Is it? But how can I feel that both of you are sleepy? " The waiter looked at them and said with a smile, "Oh, I dare not say, I dare not ask. You''d better have breakfast. I''ve already prepared it for you! Don''t worry, this time, there''s no medicine! "


    So Qi Ling and Kuang San found a place to sit down. Then the waiter also brought the food and said, "OK, take it easy. After dinner, you can take the map and go on the road."


    "Huh? This...... "Qi Ling was speechless for a while. Although he was right, how could he hear something wrong?


    "Alas? Don''t you want us to give you a ride instead of going on your own? " The waiter couldn''t help saying, "it''s not impossible to send you on the road, but it''s too slow to catch up with the good position."


    Qi Ling had to say reluctantly, "forget it. In that case, we''ll take the map and go later."


    Looking at the figure of the waiter leaving, Qi Ling thought to himself that it was great that he could open the store for so long without being killed! If he hadn''t had the strength shown yesterday, the store would have been opened.


    After breakfast, Qi Ling took the map from the waiter, and then asked the crazy three around him, "don''t you have to bring one?"


    Crazy three smiled and said, "I don''t need it. It''s good if you have it. As long as I follow you, can''t I find it¡°


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll go first and leave you here alone?" Qi Ling said.


    Crazy three smiled and said, "Oh, no, you won''t do such a thing. Moreover, no matter where you go, I will find you."


    Qi Ling was helpless, but since Kuang San said so, he had to put the map away first, and then he was going to start, but at this time, he heard a very flustered voice.


    "Wait, wait, please wait!" With this lovely voice, a girl more lovely than the voice stumbled out, "I, I have something to say, can I go with you?"


    The girl is not tall, and her clothes are very simple. Her Beige clothes highlight her loveliness. In particular, she is wearing a very huge hat, which almost covers her whole person.


    Qi Ling spent a lot of effort to see the girl''s appearance from under the hat. Sure enough, it was as sweet as her voice, but it seemed that she was an extremely introverted and shy person. When Qi Ling saw this, he blushed and lowered his head and hid himself with his hat.


    "You just said, what are you going to do?" Qi Ling asked helplessly. It seemed that he had just heard that the suddenly appeared girl wanted to go with them? Which one is this.


    Asked by Qi Ling, the girl was a little flustered and said, "I, I mean, I want to go with you to the competition venue. Is it OK?"


    "This..." Qi Ling looked at the crazy three next to him, saw that the other party nodded, and said, "yes, but can you tell me why you want to go with us?"


    The girl blushed and whispered, "no, I can''t say..."


    "Ah? This...... "Qi Ling was helpless for a while and said," yes, but you see, we all woke up at this time. Our strength must not be much stronger. If you want us to protect you, it may not be possible. " The girl shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want you to protect me! I just want to go with you. " Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Qi Ling gave up his plan to continue to study. Anyway, there was a mysterious crazy three, and there were not many more such flustered little Lori¡° Well, in that case, let''s go together. " Qi Ling said, "I''m the White Emperor. She''s crazy three. What''s your name?"¡° Great, thank you. " The girl said happily, "my name is Zhuge Xiaoyu. Everyone calls me Xiaoyu." Then the three of them set out together. Qi Ling judged according to the map that it was about a day and a half away from the competition site. It could be said that it was very urgent, so they didn''t delay any more, but began to hurry. Why didn''t Qi come to the game like this? Qi Ling can''t imagine that such a shy and introverted girl would call herself a demon God and call the wind and rain everywhere in the demon world. Is this reasonable? Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "I didn''t come for that reward. I, I came for other reasons. I want to prove myself!"

 Chapter 855

    Hearing Xiaoyu''s reason, Qi Ling couldn''t help being curious and said, "prove yourself? What are you trying to prove? Who do you want to prove to¡°


    Xiaoyu hesitated: "prove... Prove yourself is also very strong. My ability is also very useful."


    "Oh? Is it? What are your abilities¡° Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, if you want to prove yourself, is it a very weak ability?


    Xiaoyu shook her head again and said, "I can''t say it. If I say it, I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me¡°


    "How can I? I''m the kindest person. How can I make fun of others!" Qi Ling said, "and say it. Let me refer to it for you. Maybe I can give you some suggestions."


    Xiaoyu hesitated and said, "in fact, my ability is not weak, and this ability has always been my pride, but I can''t play my ability only by myself, so I can show my ability only when I face the people I trust most."


    Qi Ling said, "Oh? So you should be a soul master in the auxiliary department? It''s really rare. Isn''t the soul master of the auxiliary Department supposed to be very popular? "


    Xiaoyu said sadly, "because my martial spirit is very strange, no one has been willing to form a team with me. I''m here to find someone who is willing to form a team with me."


    "Well." Qi Ling said that since Xiaoyu said so, Qi Ling couldn''t continue to ask. After all, the two people who just met really can''t be called how much trust there is.


    From the map, the venue of the competition is a very huge building. It seems that if so many people want to participate in the competition, the scale must be small, almost comparable to a city.


    "Let me see. The name of this place is..." Qi Ling looked at the map. At the last target of the route, a name was marked next to the building, "magic fairy castle? Huh? "Magic fairy castle?"


    The name is not what Ching can make complaints about. He doesn''t know whose evil taste it is. How did he take this name? Are you going to compete to become a Balala little devil?


    At the same time make complaints about it, Qi Ling continued to move along with two people. But in this flash of God''s Kung Fu, something unexpected happened to Qi Ling.


    Just above the road where the three people were moving forward, a very thin silk thread appeared out of thin air. It was very difficult to find it under the cover of the sun. When Qi Ling noticed it, it was already late. Xiaoyu walking in front had stepped on it.


    In an instant, the sound of blasting came from the feet of the three people, and the dust on the ground was raised in an instant. At the same time, the sound of breaking the air came from a distance, and countless sharp arrows were shot at the three people.


    The purpose of the ground explosion is not to kill, but to cover up the sight of the three people and the bow and arrow behind! This is a very common trap, but we have to admit that in a hurry, the effect is often unexpectedly good.


    Just after the sharp arrow was shot, three men suddenly rushed out from the side and looked at the three Qi Ling in the smoke. One of them couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, another fool took the bait. This move has been tried repeatedly!"


    Another man then said: "second, don''t linger. Search quickly to see if there are any good things. After this ticket, we will go to magic fairy castle as soon as possible."


    The second said with a smile, "Hey, you know the boss, you can solve some competitors, which can also increase our chances of winning! Although these people who came so late, they certainly won''t be so strong! Come on, third, let''s hurry up. "


    When the smoke dispersed, they were about to start, but they were surprised to see that the three people in the smoke were unharmed. The sharp arrows shot just now were firmly received by Qi Ling.


    Using smoke as a cover is indeed a good choice, but unfortunately, it will not have any impact on Qi Ling with golden eyes.


    Although these sharp arrows have good power, it is impossible to kill. Therefore, Qi Ling guessed that the arrows were probably poisoned.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was not injured at all, the three people couldn''t help but stop. The boss said seriously, "it seems that he has two sons. It''s not ordinary fat! But you were so unlucky to meet our three brothers! Dick, do it! "


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, at the boss''s command, the arrow in his hand suddenly changed, and a purple fog suddenly spread, enveloping the three people.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that the other party not only smeared poison, but also made hands and feet on the arrow and made it into such a exquisite concealed weapon, which was beyond his expectation.


    Kuang San escaped from the poison fog at the first time. He was not contaminated. Qi Ling was not afraid of these poisons because he had a drug control field.


    However, one of the people present was not prepared for this. As a result, he directly sucked the poison fog into his body, that is Zhuge Xiaoyu.


    "Ah, what is this?" Xiaoyu felt dizzy and immediately fell to the ground. Her body was soft and she could hardly stand up.


    Seeing this, Qi Ling hurried to check Xiaoyu''s situation. Fortunately, it was just a drug that made people feel weak and would not cause any harm, but there was no way to remove it for a while.


    As soon as the three people saw that Qi Ling was in the poisonous fog, they were surprised and said, "it''s impossible! Our hemp soul powder has never failed. How can you do nothing! " Qi Ling took Xiaoyu from the report to the ventilation place, temporarily handed her over to Kuang San, then walked slowly to the three and said, "do you want to know the reason? Unfortunately, you won''t have this opportunity. "¡° Hum, what a boast. Do you think we can live so long by relying on such a small trap? " The boss said, "I don''t have any excellent skills, but I can''t eat our bowl of rice."¡° Hey, boss, what else do you say to this waste? Let me deal with him first. It''s a waste of our time! " As the second son said, he rushed to Qi Ling with a strange cry, and waved his fist at Qi Ling. There is a layer of golden light around his group head. I don''t know what ability it is, but I can see that it is powerful. He is obviously an expert who is proficient in boxing. However, Qi Ling felt ridiculous when he saw that the other party dared to fight with himself with unknown skills. No one dared to do such an overkill thing for a long time. Facing each other''s fist, Qi Ling punched. At the moment when their fists intersected, there was no suspense. The other party''s whole arm seemed to be ignited by explosives, which directly triggered an explosion and immediately splashed blood and flesh. The reason for this is that Qi Ling has an absolute advantage because of the collision of the forces of Shun and shun. His strength is forced into the other party''s body, and he can''t bear it, so he ended up like this. As for Qi Ling, he secretly said something bad in his heart. He was too angry just now and forgot to disguise his identity. Didn''t he expose it now? As soon as they met, one of the other party lost his combat effectiveness. While shocked, the remaining two did not dare to underestimate Qi Ling. They took out their own weapons and sandwiched Qi Ling''s front and rear bags.

 Chapter 856

    Seeing that the two people are still challenging Qi Ling beyond their ability, Qi Ling feels very helpless. He can feel that the three people don''t know which world they are, but they all have other magical powers.


    In fact, this is also very easy to understand. There will be differences between each world. Not all worlds will take the martial spirit as a unified force, such as the power of Tang San''s previous lives, and there has never been such a thing as the martial spirit.


    If divided by the strength of the soul master, the strength of these three people is only close to the degree of Title fighting. It can be said that they are not good enough. No wonder they can only do things like sneaking around.


    One of them had a knife and the other had a gun. After they thought they had found a chance, they attacked Qi Ling at the same time, attacking his chest and back respectively.


    But what made them despair was that although the weapon in their hands was not a magic weapon, it was also a good weapon in a million. It could be cut on Qi Ling, but it could not even pierce his skin.


    "You, you guy, are you human? It''s clearly a monster! " They said in horror, because in their world, no one can ignore the harm of the sword like this.


    In fact, Qi Ling wanted to say that it was not because he was too strong, but because they were too weak. Even the weapons in their hands could not give full play to their full strength. No wonder this game will be preliminarily screened.


    "Now that you are ready, I''m not polite!" Qi Ling said, stretched out his hand to hold the long gun in front of his chest, then pulled it gently and grabbed it into his own hand.


    In their panic, they immediately planned to escape, but Qi Ling put a gun handle on their heads and knocked them unconscious. Even in this world, Qi Ling still doesn''t like killing people very much.


    In this case, at least these three people don''t want to participate in the competition. It''s not enough. It''s difficult to participate in the competition with their strength.


    After solving the three people, Qi Ling returned to Kuang San and Xiaoyu. At this time, Xiaoyu had slept with Kuang San''s arm. Although Qi Ling had simply detoxified her, her sense of weakness and fatigue would not disappear for a while.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to carry Xiaoyu on his back and set out with Kuang San again. Since he had promised to go with her, he couldn''t leave her here.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s appearance of carrying Xiaoyu, Kuang San couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, sure enough, you are very gentle, white Emperor, and you look handsome fighting with those three people just now. Is that your real strength?"


    Qi Ling silently left a cold sweat and said, "ha ha, it''s nothing. I''m nothing but a brute force. They''re unlucky and just challenge the fields I''m good at, so I can restrain them."


    "Hey? I don''t know. It''s just that brute force can break people''s arms. " Crazy three said at this time, "Qi Ling, in fact, you... Are born with divine power?"


    As soon as Qi Ling''s heart was lifted up, he suddenly fell back and said, "ah, yes, yes, I am a natural divine power! I really don''t know martial arts! "


    After a day, the three finally arrived at the destination on the map, that is, the legendary magic fairy castle! Looking at the tall and majestic gate in front of him, Qi Ling finally felt valued.


    After entering the city, Qi Ling was surprised by the situation inside. He had considered that there would be a lot of people in this game. After all, there are so many worlds. How can you choose some people with superior talents?


    But he did not expect that there would be so many people. There were almost people everywhere in the open space in the city. These people were very vigilant either sitting or standing.


    Through his superior eyesight and calculation ability, Qi Ling estimated that there were at least people who came up here, not including the possibility that some people had hidden. According to comprehensive estimation, the number was at least 1200.


    "What a big scene. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people!" Qi Ling couldn''t help sighing, "where did these people come from? It''s amazing. "


    The crazy three on one side said with a smile: "although there are many people, most of them are just making up numbers, which can''t be used much. If I estimate that there are only 200 people here who can qualify for the competition. "


    "That''s very impressive. These people are here to compete for the position of demon God? How attractive that thing is! " Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling.


    At this time, Kuang San said, "in fact, most of them know that they can''t win the final victory, but it doesn''t prevent them from participating in the competition and getting benefits."


    "They can get more benefits than you think, so you don''t have to worry about why they come to the game."


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "ha ha, what can I worry about? I''m not going to win the final victory. With my strength, it''s something I can''t think of."


    But after hearing what Qi Ling said, Kuang San looked at Qi Ling with deep meaning and said, "hey? Really? But I think your strength is very strong. The position of demon God may really be yours. "


    "Thank you, crazy three. I said it. You flattered me too much!" Qi Ling said reluctantly, "ah, you see, it seems that someone like an examiner has come. Everyone has moved." It was a staff member who wore a dress and had a very distinctive appearance that made Qi Ling change the topic successfully, and he was also the only one who came out of the interior of the castle. Everyone knows that only the staff of the competition can come out of the castle, so after seeing him, everyone''s attention was attracted to see what he would say. The man stood in front of everyone and glanced at the crowd. He didn''t stop at anyone, but directly said: "there are still three hours before the game report! After three hours, those who fail to reach the inside of the castle will lose their qualification! "¡° Players who are already here, don''t take it too lightly. If you are not in the castle after three hours, you will lose your qualification for any reason. Please pay attention! " Everyone remembered this man''s words. Although Qi Ling didn''t know their experience, everyone must have experienced the first screening activity at least and know that these people''s orders can''t be disobeyed. In three hours, how many of the people here will survive successfully?

 Chapter 857

    After the person in charge finished speaking, several people felt the scene of the game one after another. Looking at their hurry, it was obvious that they had exhausted their efforts in order to hurry.


    Looking at the people in the meeting, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt. In this world, because there is a special power to suppress, he can''t directly see everyone''s strength, but Qi Ling can still feel that some of these people are very hard to pay.


    But what surprised him was that the people he knew were not among these people, whether Cao Yang, Chihiro disease, xueqinghe, or Luna, Xiaoye and others who should have appeared.


    Naturally, these people cannot be eliminated in the first round. Qi Ling can think of only one reason why they are not here, that is, in addition to here, there are other reporting venues!


    "Hello, are you kidding? There are already thousands of people here. Are there any participants in other places?" Qi Ling thought sadly, "how many people are there in this competition? That''s an exaggeration! "


    Seeing that the three-hour time was almost over, the person in charge slowly pushed the city gate and closed it. The heavy city gate seemed to have no weight under his hands. He closed it easily with one hand.


    After the city gate was closed, a voice came from the door. Unexpectedly, someone came at this time. I hope the person in charge can let them in.


    But the person in charge turned a deaf ear and said to everyone else here: "everyone, the time has come. Congratulations to 1243 players. You have the right to participate in the competition!"


    "Please all of you, look carefully at your chest. There will be a number there! This number is related to your next game, but be sure to confirm it! " The person in charge said.


    Everyone listened and looked down one after another. Sure enough, they saw that a number appeared on their chest, as if printed on their clothes. They didn''t know when it appeared. At this moment, the number on everyone''s chest showed a "1".


    ¡°1£¿ What does this 1 mean? " Everyone had a little doubt, including Qi Ling. Fortunately, the person in charge then explained.


    "Now you can see that the number on your chest represents your current qualifications. If you lose your qualification, the number on your chest will disappear. "


    "Now there are thousands of people in this venue, and there are five similar venues elsewhere." The person in charge then said, "so the number of people participating in this competition has really exceeded our imagination."


    "Therefore, after the discussion of all adults, the first round of competition for you has been formulated."


    Then, the person in charge opened his arms and smiled at everyone, but hanging on his pale face made people feel worse than crying.


    "Please fight here! Defeat your opponent and steal your opponent''s points. The time limit is three hours! After three hours, only players with more than 5 points are eligible to continue the game! "


    "Of course, during the competition, you can take any means, no matter what kind of attack is allowed, and the whole city will become your battlefield!"


    "The way to judge the outcome is also very simple. If you can''t continue to fight or take the initiative to admit defeat, you will be considered a failure! Of course, the simplest way is to kill your opponent directly. Here, killing is legal! If you want to sign up, take the initiative to hand over your points, and then quit the game with shame! "


    "Finally, the form of team formation is recognized during the competition. No matter whether you are intriguing or holding together for warmth, the final points are allowed to be given. Sometimes, cooperation is an option."


    "Please enjoy this pleasant battle! Of course, for the sake of the smooth progress of the game, we will also suspend the game in advance when the admit defeat falls below 200 people! Now, the first round of the demon God war officially begins! "


    After the person in charge explained the rules of the game, the whole person turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared from the original place, leaving only more than 1000 players with swords and crossbows on the scene, staring at each other nervously.


    Qi Ling did not expect that the other party would make such a mess. He would directly have a big fight first, so as to select the truly qualified players.


    It can also be seen from the cruel competition system that this is indeed a competition in the demon world. It actually directly encourages killing. You know, before Qi Ling participated in the soul master competition, let alone killing, even seriously injured opponents have to be investigated.


    But now in this situation, everyone didn''t make a move at the first time, because if you can''t feel the strength of others here, it''s not easy to choose your opponent. If you choose a stronger opponent than yourself, it''s equivalent to delivering it to the door.


    However, there is a common sense reached by everyone, which is still more useful. That is, people who arrive late must have poor strength, so it takes longer, so they are better at it.


    So the last batch of players to arrive, Qi Ling naturally became the target of everyone. More importantly, Qi Ling''s companions were still two women, and one of them was unconscious. Isn''t God helping me? If you solve all three of them, you can get three points at once. You only need to get another point to pass the customs smoothly! This makes Qi Ling suddenly become a sweet pastry. Many people directly surrounded him, but because of mutual scruples, no one is willing to take the first shot. Qi Ling looked at these people''s expressions and naturally knew what they were thinking. It was really a turn of Feng Shui. Qi Ling didn''t expect that one day he would become a leaked existence¡° White Emperor, what should we do? We seem to be surrounded. " Crazy three said, but on his smiling face, he couldn''t see any nervous meaning, "what should we do? We''re going to be besieged. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "I don''t have any good way. I can only do my best."¡° Hehe, in that case, let me help you share some pressure. " Kuang San said, his body was like a flying butterfly, and jumped out of the encirclement lightly. Then, Kuang San ran away with some of his enemies. Qi Ling was almost sure that the reason why Kuang San left here to fight was to hide his ability and not be discovered by Qi Ling. As for whether it will be exposed to others, there is no need to hide the people who are about to be eliminated. This is undoubtedly a good thing for Qi Ling. He doesn''t need to worry about identity exposure, but those too conspicuous skills still can''t be used. Just use your fist to solve them. Three people were attracted away by crazy three, and the rest were four. Although they all wanted to take the lead in launching an attack, they looked at each other, and no one shot.

 Chapter 858

    Qi Ling was carrying Xiaoyu on his back at this time. He still needed to worry about whether he would hurt her, so he had to put her in the corner first, then move his hands and feet, and said, "well, since everyone has reached a consensus, don''t waste time. Come on, who will go first?"


    The four people looked at Qi Ling''s confident appearance and hesitated for a moment, but soon they made a judgment. Qi Ling was just putting on airs.


    "Hum, let me meet you first!" One person said, the body suddenly changed dramatically, from human form to a black leopard, and a pair of leopard eyes stared at Qi Ling tightly.


    Qi Ling doesn''t know whether this is the real ability of the opponent''s martial soul or other special strength. In short, after becoming this form, the opponent''s strength has been significantly strengthened.


    Since he is a leopard, he naturally takes speed as his advantage. The other party seems to be planning to do so. He doesn''t intend to give Qi Ling time to react at all. He rushed towards Qi Ling and aimed at Qi Ling''s neck.


    But when he was concentrating on the attack, Qi Ling disappeared in an instant! Then its eyes for a moment, a hand has grabbed his face, and then ruthlessly patted it on the ground.


    The buildings and ground in the magic fairy castle were specially strengthened to resist the fierce battle of the people, but the road explained in this way suddenly cracked into countless pieces under the clapping of Qi Ling, showing incomparable power.


    Even the ground was cracked like this, and the leopard head used to pad his hands was even worse. Fortunately, it was strong enough, but it was stunned by Qi Ling.


    As the man passed out of coma, the number on his chest also disappeared. Obviously, he lost his qualification to continue the competition, and the "1" on Qi Ling''s chest became "2".


    The remaining three people looked and thought they had picked up a soft persimmon, but unexpectedly they met a hard stubble! Now the three people won''t argue about who comes first. If they don''t solve Qi Ling, they will be solved by themselves.


    Seeing that the three people no longer procrastinate, but chose to go together, Qi Ling was greatly relieved and said, "that''s right. Come on, let me give you an unforgettable lesson!"


    Without three or two moves, these people have been solved by Qi Ling. Even the weapons in his hands have become broken iron. After all, no matter how precious the sword is, it is not as hard as Qi Ling''s fist.


    That is, at this time, the number on Qi Ling''s chest became "5", which means that Qi Ling has obtained the qualification for promotion and doesn''t need to work hard to fight the enemy. Thank you for the four points sent to the door.


    Then Qi Ling turned to hold Xiaoyu, but without waiting for him to come back, suddenly a chain fell from the sky and directly entangled Xiaoyu. Then he pulled her away from the air.


    For a time, Qi Ling didn''t respond to what had happened, because he didn''t expect that the attack was not aimed at himself, but at Xiaoyu who didn''t have any resistance at all!


    But then Qi Ling also wanted to understand that fighting is not the key point in this game. The points represented by everyone are the real key point!


    Now that there is a person who can solve it without hands, why don''t you choose Qi Ling, which is obviously more difficult to deal with? It is human common sense to avoid the strong and weaken.


    To understand this, Qi Ling couldn''t help getting angry. He may not have much friendship with Xiaoyu, but you ignore me so much and rob people from me, don''t you see me in the eye? If he succeeds, Qi Ling feels that he has no place to put his face.


    So Qi Ling jumped onto the roof in three steps and looked down from high to find the trace of the man, so as to save Xiaoyu.


    But Qi Ling was surprised that there were no suspicious people around in such a short time, and no one fled to the distance.


    "It''s impossible! In such a short time, no one can escape. I can''t even see it! " Qi Ling immediately made a judgment, "if there is such a person, he doesn''t need to run, just kill me!"


    After sitting out such a judgment, Qi Ling immediately analyzed that since he could not find the other party, the other party either HID or had other special ways to escape!


    No matter which one of them, Qi Ling had a way to deal with it. His golden eyes immediately started. He could see through all the disguised eyes in the world and soon found the trace of the other party.


    After seeing the other party''s forward route, Qi Ling understood why he couldn''t see the other party''s figure, because the figure carried Xiaoyu behind him, and the whole person was advancing completely below the ground!


    Yes, I don''t know whether the other party has used the ability similar to Tu dun. In short, he has been moving forward in the land with Xiaoyu, and not only there is no trace on the road, but also the speed is very fast!


    In an instant, Qi Ling understood that strength is not the only ability to decide everything. Special abilities like this guy can sometimes be of great use.


    However, this time he was destined to fall, because he met Qi Ling. After locking the other party''s figure, Qi Ling immediately set off, flew over the eaves and walls on the roof, jumped directly from the air, and then came to the man''s way forward.


    The man who is moving fast in the earth can see the situation on the road through a special way of induction. Therefore, when he sees Qi Ling suddenly appear, he is naturally startled. But then the man let go of his heart. His earthly skill is perfect. Don''t mention seeing it on the road. He can''t even feel the fluctuation of power. How can he catch himself? Although this man is in front of himself, he must be lucky. He can''t count at all! As long as he continues to advance below the ground, even if he passes directly under him, he will never notice it! Qi Ling doesn''t know where this person got this confidence, but he can see his every move clearly through his golden eyes. In his own sight, everything turns into a strange energy, so everything of this person can be seen at a glance. Seeing the other party not only didn''t intend to bypass himself, but planned to pass directly under him, which made Qi Ling feel a burst of laughter. Is this really not taking himself seriously? So Qi Ling quietly opened the divine power of the earth. This magical skill can not only provide his powerful power by integrating Qi Ling and the earth, but also solidify the land under Qi Ling''s feet. Its firmness is quite amazing. Therefore, the man who is moving forward happily underground is like hitting a wall at full speed, making himself dizzy and confused.

 Chapter 859

    Under such a collision, the man''s ability suddenly failed, and the whole man also appeared from the soil. After throwing Xiaoyu aside, he held his head and said, "ouch, it hurts me. What''s the matter? I can wear stones. Why is the soil here harder than stones? "


    Qi Ling looked at the embarrassed man and said, "why, do you think the hardness of the stone can be compared with my earth power? It''s ridiculous


    "You''re lucky. No, I should be in a good mood. Otherwise, I''ll seal you in the soil to see if you belong to earthworms and can live in the soil."


    The man finally knew that Qi Ling must have caused the soil to harden, and this undoubtedly showed that Qi Ling saw through his tricks and knew his ability.


    The man could not help but get serious, stood up and said, "it seems that you really have some skills! It''s worth our effort! You are unlucky to be watched by us. You can''t fly! "


    As the man''s voice fell, suddenly two chains flew out from both sides of Qi Ling and entangled themselves.


    Qi Ling reacted at the first time when the chain appeared and immediately turned to avoid, but the chain seemed to have life and followed his actions, like two snakes.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to stretch out his hand to block it, but as soon as he touched the chain, Qi Ling knew he was cheated, because he had no entity at all when he touched the chain!


    After the two chains passed through Qi Ling''s hand, they immediately changed into an entity. At this time, Qi Ling had fallen into the encirclement of the chain and bound Qi Ling layer by layer.


    Then, two bald men appeared from both sides, one holding a chain. It was obvious that the strange chain that bound Qi Ling came from both hands.


    Seeing Qi Ling bound by the chain, the Tu Dun man couldn''t help looking very proud and said to the two bald heads, "gold lock and silver lock, you came in time and did a good job. You''re a gold partner!"


    One of the bald men said, "stop talking nonsense, inkstone, do it quickly! After solving these two people, we have to find the next goal! "


    "Oh, don''t worry. You two take a closer look and see what that man''s chest is?" TuYan couldn''t help saying to them.


    Jinsuo and Yinsuo immediately looked at Qi Ling''s chest when they heard Tu Yan say so. Then they were surprised to find that Qi Ling''s number had reached 5! In other words, if they beat Qi Ling, they will directly get five points!


    This is definitely a business that can make no loss. They said happily, "ha ha, God helps me too! TuYan, don''t do it yet. What are you waiting for? "


    "I know, I''m going to do it!" Suddenly, his bent body jumped like a big God, and his mouth made a singing sound of unknown significance.


    With the action of the inkstone, the soil on the surrounding ground slowly rose into the air, and then under the control of the inkstone, hundreds of sharp cones made of soil were formed, and the sharp tip naturally faces Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling really saw this ability for the first time, and he couldn''t help but be a little curious. It''s the same as the skills in online games. At least it looks gorgeous.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s silence, Tu Yan thought he was frightened by the situation. He couldn''t help but say happily, "Hey, hey, I haven''t seen such a powerful ability! This is my earth cone technique. Just enjoy the pain of dying through your heart at night! "


    Qi Ling then said with a smile, "it''s really powerful. I thought you were just a plumber digging a tunnel. I didn''t expect you to do it again! If it''s used for performing arts, you should be able to charge tickets? "


    "Damn, you dare to speak hard. I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Tu Yan said angrily, "in that case, you will die! Earth cone, go! "


    Hundreds of sharp cones, under the command of TuYan, stabbed Qi towards Qi Ling! TuYan was smiling proudly, waiting to see Qi Ling''s tragedy, but the subsequent scene immediately made him stunned.


    After stabbing Qi Ling, the earth cone technique, which he had never suffered before, actually looked like really soft soil. It not only didn''t cause any damage to Qi Ling, but became a piece of earth!


    The only use of the hundreds of earth cones made by himself is to give Qi Lingyang a whole body of earth, which makes him look embarrassed.


    At this time, Qi Ling frowned and said, "so your skill is used to dirty other people''s clothes? It''s really hateful! "


    "It''s impossible. Even if you are a copper skin and iron bone, you should become a hedgehog under my soil cone. How can you not hurt at all!" TuYan said incredulously.


    At this time, Qi Ling smiled and said, "copper skin and iron bone? Please, don''t bury me like this, will you? I don''t have such a weak body. "


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Even if you can defend against stabbing, what should you do with such an attack!" Tu Yan said and stretched out his hands again. This time, he put his hands on the ground and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Then, a roar came. Two huge boulders like hills rose slowly from the ground, and slowly came to both sides of Qi Ling under the command of soil inkstone¡° Hey, let''s make meat sauce with my boulder! Boulder strike! " As the inkstone said, the two boulders suddenly closed towards the middle and directly clamped Qi Ling in the middle. With a loud bang, there was no gap between the two boulders. The inkstone couldn''t help laughing proudly. But then when Tu Yan opened the two boulders, he couldn''t laugh anymore. The bloody situation he had imagined didn''t appear at all. Qi Ling in the middle of the boulder still stood there intact. Moreover, when the inkstone looked at the boulder again, it was impressively found that in the middle of the boulder, it actually formed a person''s shape. From the body shape, it was Qi Ling. These can choke the inkstone. What''s this for? You came here? How can these two huge stones suddenly become more fragile than gypsum? In a rage, he suddenly caught several times, but each time he could only leave Qi Ling''s body on the stone, but he couldn''t hurt him at all, which made TuYan very depressed. Although there were other moves of the inkstone, Qi Ling was tired of playing at this time. He said helplessly, "well, well, I won''t waste time here with you. Are you three ready to die?"

 Chapter 860

    As Qi Ling said this, a cold killing intention spread from him, which made the three people feel a burst of fear. Qi Ling would not tell them so much about such an unscrupulous enemy.


    But after being frightened, Tu Yan couldn''t help laughing and said, "hum, you want to kill me? If you frighten anyone, you can escape from this iron rope first! "


    "The chains of the two brothers, gold lock and silver lock, are not ordinary chains. In this chain, you can''t use any of your abilities. They will force them to suppress them! If you want to get rid of it, you can only rely on your own simple physical ability! "


    "Alas? Physical ability? In other words, I need to use my strength to break free from this chain¡° Qi Ling looked at the two bald heads and seemed to feel that he had heard something funny.


    Jin Hesuo said, "don''t let Jin Hesuo feel so insulted! This soul chain is the ability specially prepared for our brothers! "


    The silver lock on one side also said: "good! My brother and I were born with divine power. Later, we mastered Hercules skill, and our power is almost invincible! "


    "The soul chain is not only extremely tough, but also can suppress all the other party''s special abilities, so that the other party can only compete with us passively! With this move, we don''t know how many strong enemies we have defeated, and you are no exception! "


    Tu Yan smiled proudly at this time: "the control ability of gold lock and silver lock, coupled with my invincible killing ability, the three of us are the most perfect combination! In this game, even if we can''t get the final victory, we will at least get a good result! "


    "Alas? "Invincible?" Qi Ling looked at the gravel next to him and couldn''t help laughing, "what an invincible one, that is, how did you destroy yourself?"


    Tu Yan blushed and said angrily, "don''t do this. What if your defense is amazing? Gold lock, silver lock, do it and let him know what the real human purgatory is! "


    Jinsuo and Yinsuo immediately moved when they heard what TuYan said. There was a flash of gold on their bodies. Then they seemed to blow. Their bodies expanded rapidly and their muscles bulged one by one. Seeing Ali, they had an unspeakable strange feeling.


    After the change, their height has exceeded 2.5 meters, and their muscles have swelled to a terrible point, but from the appearance, they really look amazing.


    If only from the appearance, each of these two strong and mountainous giants has the ability to tear Qi Ling, and Tu inkstone seems to think so, so he proudly made a gesture and said, "gold lock, silver lock, do it! Twist him in half with a chain like a hand torn chicken! "


    The golden lock and silver lock made a roar that was different from that of human beings. With the fierce force of their arms, the two chains immediately straightened and made a sour "creak". If the chains are really so strong, the great force they bear is obviously quite terrible!


    In the middle of the chain, Qi Ling''s face changed sharply and said painfully, "Oh, what a strong power. I didn''t expect that I would die here, damn..."


    Looking at Qi Ling''s pain, Tu Yan couldn''t help shouting happily: "ha ha ha, I see you dare to fight us. This time, I see if you can die..."


    "I lied to you." Originally, he had a painful face, but suddenly smiled. Then he made an effort to liberate his hands from the chain and said, "how about my acting?"


    Seeing that Qi Ling was unharmed, Tu Yan was surprised. He was going to make the gold lock and silver lock strengthen, but he saw Qi Ling holding a chain in one hand and said, "really, don''t always let me say this. When I stand on the ground, don''t try to compare my strength with me!"


    Then, Qi Ling made a fierce effort with both hands. The gold lock and silver lock only felt an irresistible force, which came from the chain, and immediately dragged them out. The direction was Qi Ling.


    Facing the two meat mountains, Qi Ling was not polite. He hit them with both fists. Each one hit them in the face and knocked out several teeth.


    The two fell to the ground, their faces swollen and tall. Looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, they couldn''t help feeling full of fear, because they haven''t lost so thoroughly in strength since they have achieved great Kung Fu.


    "If you have any moves, you can use them all." Qi Ling said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. "I said, you can''t live today. Don''t leave any regrets."


    Qi Ling has always been done by others. On the first day of junior high school, he did it 15. Since these three people didn''t aim to point to the end just now, but really planned to take their own names, they should let them taste the consequences of evil.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the murderous spirit that had faintly emitted from Qi Ling suddenly became like essence, and even the surrounding air seemed to become cold.


    At that moment, the golden lock and the silver lock only felt that their body was covered with a layer of frost. It seemed that even their actions became difficult. But when they looked at each other, they found that everything had not changed, only their fear heart.


    In the face of such murderous spirit, the two people knew that if they didn''t go all out and fight for their lives, they would definitely die today. So they made up their mind and used the forbidden technique that they had no choice but to use. They took out a syringe from their own body, and then injected all the red potions from their necks into their own arteries. Qi Ling was also quite surprised to see their actions. After all, it was the first time he saw such a move. He had seen people using spells, taking medicine and acupoints before, but the injection was really the first time. After the liquid medicine was injected into the blood vessel, the two giant men immediately changed. They began to scream in pain at the same time. The muscles on their bodies had expanded to the limit. At this time, they seemed to live and began to twitch violently, and became more huge. Their height soon broke through three meters. Their huge muscular body, coupled with those two small round heads, had a strange and terrible funny feeling. However, their changes are not over yet. Their eyes gradually become blood red and seem to burst out at any time. Blood has flowed out of the corners of their eyes, which has been broken by themselves! On their heads, a wound gradually opened from the middle of their forehead, and then a huge horn slowly pushed out from the inside, flashing a sharp light under the blood light. The horn on their heads was almost bigger than their heads. Qi Ling doubted that there was no brain in their heads? How else can you fit such two big horns? After the change, they roared again, but it didn''t sound like a human voice. It sounded more like some crazy beast!

 Chapter 861

    "Roar --!" After the roar, Jinsuo and Yinsuo put their hands on the ground, acted like a beast, and then rushed to Qi Ling.


    The speed and strength of the two people startled Qi Ling, which was completely different from that before.


    Then Qi Ling let go of their one corner and stretched out his hand to block their attack, but what he didn''t expect was that he was pushed back several steps under the attack of the two people, which stopped them.


    Although it is the shock to deal with the static Qi Ling, it is enough for them to be proud to make Qi Ling move. Unfortunately, now they seem to have lost their consciousness and are not aware of anything else. All they think about is killing.


    After being blocked by Qi Ling, they suddenly looked up and flew Qi Ling to the sky. Qi Ling took the opportunity to rise to the air, stayed temporarily, observed their state and thought about countermeasures.


    "It seems that they are really desperate." Qi Ling sighed, "such a change can''t have no impact on themselves. Even the brain generation can''t recover. It will have a lifelong impact."


    "It''s not bad enough. Anyway, they don''t have tomorrow. When they don''t fight at this time."


    But at this time, they made an unexpected action for Qi Ling. They raised their heads, squatted down with their legs, and actually made a take-off action.


    Then, the two people jumped up from the ground like two shells and rushed towards Qi Ling. The hard ground suddenly became crushed under the huge reaction force of the two people.


    Under such a powerful driving force, their impact speed was amazing. Even Qi Ling couldn''t respond to completely avoid, so he had to avoid the fatal unknown, but they were attacked by their own horn in front of his chest and arms.


    When Qi Ling fell back to the ground, his clothes had become ragged under the huge wind pressure, revealing the explained upper body muscles, and the place attacked by the two people seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade and shed blood.


    Being able to hurt Qi Ling undoubtedly shows that their attack has been quite threatening. In addition, their crazy attack tendency makes Qi Ling feel a little tricky.


    "Really, if I could use weapons, even if I could use martial spirits, I wouldn''t be so passive." Qi Ling thought helplessly, "but forget it. If I can''t even deal with such two people, I''m too bad."


    At this time, the golden lock and the silver lock have also fallen back to the ground. Their mouths are drooling, and they plan to launch a second attack on Qi Ling.


    But Qi Ling didn''t choose to avoid the second charge, because it was not his style, so Qi Ling clenched his fist and was ready to take the attack.


    "Let me see if your head is hard or my fist is hard!" Qi Ling said, "my bone is a keel!"


    In the next picture, there was some violence. Unexpectedly, the other party could really hurt himself, so Qi Ling didn''t intend to continue to deal with them, but chose to end the battle directly.


    So Qi Ling''s next punch directly collided with the one corner of the sprint Jinsuo. After colliding with Qi Ling''s fist, the invincible one corner was directly smashed as if it were made.


    Qi Ling''s all-out fist, even without the support of soul skills, is also an earth shaking fist! Therefore, after Jinsuo''s horn was broken, even his own head was not spared. He was directly punched into his own stomach by Qi Ling!


    The insect''s body is still moving, but it seems that he has no head. Now he can see that his body is still moving.


    But after witnessing his brother''s death, Yinsuo didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he continued to rush towards Qi Ling and planned to follow his brother''s footsteps.


    This time, Qi Ling didn''t use his fist to solve the silver lock as before, because he found that his bones were really hard, but he would still feel pain. It was too much to lose.


    So Qi Ling used a simpler method. After Yinsuo rushed over, Qi Ling flashed to get him out of the way, and then after Yinsuo slowed down, Qi Ling flashed to Yinsuo''s head, held his head with both hands, and directly reversed it, helping him end his life.


    Two huge bodies fell to the ground one after another, and then the body like a hill shrank gradually. Finally, the bodies of the two people were only skin and bones, and the filling muscles just now were not left at all.


    "Well, now you''re left alone." Qi Ling said at this time, "do you want me to finish it by yourself, or do you want me to help you?"


    TuYan looked at the gold lock and silver lock being solved by Qi Ling. The fear in his heart was huge. He wanted to escape with earth walking, but this invincible move didn''t work here.


    So in desperation, Tu Yan remembered his last move. He picked up the jade next to him and said to Qi Ling, "don''t come here! You let me go, or I''ll kill her! "


    Although Qi Ling was speechless, no matter who was forced to a dead end, he would want to use this move to escape, but I have to say that it was really effective. Although Xiaoyu had little contact with Qi Ling, it was a pity to watch such a beautiful little girl die. However, this does not mean that Qi Ling intends to accept Tu Yan''s request, because the idea of hostage taking is not tenable here! But Qi Ling had to use his soul skill. So after using his Dragon Emperor''s soul for a short time and launching his eighth soul skill, Qi Ling has exchanged his position with Xiaoyu. Tu Yan looked at the hostages he was slaughtered, and suddenly became the terrible devil. He couldn''t help being frightened. He couldn''t think about anything else. He immediately had to drill under the soil to escape from this terrible place. But Qi Ling didn''t wait for him to drill in completely, so he grabbed his feet, pulled him out of the ground like a radish, looked at the inkstone and said, "what''s up, now you have nothing to do?"¡° Spare your life, spare your life... "Tu Yan begged Qi Ling for mercy with tears on his face, but his face suddenly changed at the next moment. I don''t know when he turned into a tiny dagger and stabbed Qi Ling. Qi Ling looked at TU Yan''s movements and didn''t care. With his attack power, even if he didn''t do any defense, he couldn''t hurt himself. But at the moment when the dagger showed its tip, a bad premonition emerged, which made Qi Ling have to stretch out his hand to block the attack of the inkstone. As a result, Qi Ling was surprised. Just now, in the battle with golden lock and silver lock, even if I tried my best to collide with each other''s corner, my hand was not hurt, but under the attack of this dagger, I was pierced through my palm and penetrated from the back of my hand! The sharpness of this knife is incredible! This is obviously not because of the inkstone, but only because of the knife. Seeing that he succeeded in one blow, Tu Yan was overjoyed and planned to continue to pursue, but his second way had not been stabbed out yet. Qi Ling had patted his whole person on the ground, and then pressed it down with his hand, pressing his whole person into a pile of meat mud!

 Chapter 862

    Then, Qi Ling wiped his hands, and then simply dealt with them. Although his self-healing ability was amazing, it really took some time to heal the penetrating injury.


    "It''s true. I''m not very lucky. I was hurt when dealing with so many bastards." Qi Ling thought helplessly, "but it''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. Such people have such cards. It''s really careless."


    But this time, Qi Ling still got something. He picked up the dagger just used by the inkstone from the ground, wiped it clean, and studied it carefully.


    The reason why this dagger can hurt itself is not only its sharpness, but also a very important reason. It has a special attribute - breaking defense!


    It is similar to Zhu Zhuqing''s nether power, but the defense breaking level of this dagger is obviously much higher, so high that even his own defense can be easily cracked. Qi Ling estimates that no one can stop it at least in this competition.


    After putting away the dagger, Qi Ling helplessly looked at Xiaoyu, who was still sleeping, and felt a burst of depression. The work was finished. The girl didn''t wake up. Is the medicine so effective?


    At this time, the number of Qi Ling''s chest has also changed. Tu Yan should have been successful from others before, so his number is 2. Plus gold lock and silver lock, the total score is 4, so the number of Qi Ling''s chest has changed from 5 to 9


    This undoubtedly means that even if Xiaoyu doesn''t wake up, Qi Ling can take her through the customs.


    This undoubtedly makes Qi Ling sigh that the girl''s ability will not be super lucky, right? Otherwise, how can she fall into his own hands? Qi Ling believes that if someone else, in such a dangerous environment, he will never take care of a stranger he has just met.


    "Hey, you''re lucky! Really, sleep like a pig! " Qi Ling helplessly poked Xiaoyu on the cheek, while Xiaoyu continued to fall asleep without any reaction.


    So Qi Ling had to carry Xiaoyu and leave. This time, Qi Ling whose chest number became 9 undoubtedly attracted everyone, but no one dared to fight him again.


    There is no other reason. When facing two weak chickens, everyone wants to take advantage of it, but when facing a strong one who is obviously difficult to deal with, few people have this courage.


    Before long, Qi Ling met Kuang San coming face to face. Even in such an environment full of violence and death, Kuang San''s actions are still so elegant, as if he was walking in a garden full of birds and flowers instead of on a bloody ground.


    "Oh, Baidi, it''s very kind of you to be safe." Crazy three said at this time, "that''s great. Did you kill eight enemies? As expected, I managed to kill four enemies. "


    The standard of crazy three''s judgment is naturally the number on their chest, and Qi Ling didn''t deliberately correct it. After all, seven and eight don''t seem to be very bad.


    "I''m just lucky. The people who came to me said they were not strong, so I can just kill them." Qi Ling said, "even so, I was hurt and almost killed. I don''t believe you see."


    Then Qi Ling raised his hand and two wounds on his body, but what embarrassed Qi Ling was that these wounds were about to heal themselves after a while. It was too late not to look at them again!


    "Oh, it''s really fierce." Crazy three also said, "I was also very dangerous just now. I almost encountered an accident. Fortunately, I had good luck and solved my opponent."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at Kuang San. Good guy, he''s more unconvincing than himself! His clothes were neat and didn''t even have any folds, but some blood was stained on the edge of his skirt, but it was obviously not crazy three''s own blood.


    Two people with evil intentions communicate with each other in such a hypocritical way, but it''s good. At least they know what the other party''s mind is, so they don''t have to guess the true and false.


    There is less than an hour left before the end of the competition. Most of the battles have ended long ago. Now the remaining people either have obtained the qualification or are still struggling to see if they can pick up the leak.


    Qi Ling and Kuang San have obtained enough points and naturally do not need to continue fighting, so they plan to find a place and wait for the end of time. After all, keeping their points is as important as obtaining points.


    Finally, the two chose a high-rise building and hid on the top floor. From here, we can see the whole situation of the streets below, which is very suitable for defense.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that by this time, there should be no more changes, but obviously what he thought was too simple. Soon, there was a noise from the street outside, and there seemed to be a lot of people.


    So Qi Ling looked down from the window and found that there seemed to be a great difference between the two sides. There was only one person on one side and eight or nine people on the other.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that when so many people deal with one, they must be the same as TuYan. They intend to bully more and fight in groups, but to Qi Ling''s surprise, the inferior side is the one with a larger number of people.


    This group of people faced each other, but their hearts seemed to have endless fear. Qi Ling looked at the single person and seemed to understand the reason. On the man''s chest, the number prominently shows 23! This undoubtedly means that the number of people defeated by this person has far exceeded the number needed to pass the game! Then, looking at the situation of both sides, Qi Ling immediately understood that it was not this group of people who were encircling this person, but this man who was chasing such a person! Seeing that there was no way out, this group of people could only fight back desperate. In order to get a chance to live, they launched deadly fierce attacks one after another¡® But in the face of these people''s attacks, the man showed a bloodthirsty smile. He was full of magic spirit and waved a long halberd weapon in his hand. The subsequent events also proved that he did have the strength to force. With one to many, the battle ended quickly. None of the nine people were spared. They all died in his hands, even one shot. There was no second shot at all.

 Chapter 863

    Seeing the man''s momentum, Qi Ling couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and showing a serious look. Such momentum can''t be done by ordinary people. This person is very strong!


    Those who come to the competition are not weak hands. Since everyone knows how fierce and cruel the competition is, they will never come to join the excitement without two moves to press the bottom of the box.


    But that''s it. So many people have no power to fight back against this man. Being killed by him is like chopping melons and vegetables. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, Qi Ling can hardly believe it is true.


    Can''t help but, Qi Ling compares the people in front of him with the enemies he has met in the past, but finds that with his strength now, he is stronger than anyone in the past. Cao Yang, Chihiro disease, xueqinghe, the image caused to Qi Ling is not as deep as this person in a moment.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s serious look, crazy three couldn''t help coming to the window and looking down. He was seeing the man wiping the halberd in his hand, and then said, "it''s him. Hehe, no wonder you''ll notice him."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "do you know him? Who is he? "


    Crazy three said with a smile: "his name is Chu Ling. He is a popular player in this competition. He is one of the people with the highest voice to win the championship. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his strength. In our group, his cultivation level is the highest."


    "How high is it?" Qi Ling asked. Although he had guessed in his heart, he still wanted to confirm with Kuang San.


    "In this competition, if the strength reaches more than half god, you can be said to be an expert, but in fact, the people who are most likely to win the championship are naturally those who have the strength of true God." Crazy three said.


    "Among all the participants in the competition, there are three people whose strength reaches the level of true God, and Chu Ling is one of them! Moreover, his fierce ghost king is not only the meaning of the eight demons in the legend, but also the most extreme fighting spirit. His fighting ability is particularly outstanding, so his voice for winning the championship is one of the best. "


    "Wow, where did you get the information? How could it be so detailed that you even know how many people have reached the level of true God? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering.


    Crazy three laughed and said, "collecting intelligence is the most important part of the war! As for where the information comes from, I can''t tell you! "


    "Of course, I don''t collect everyone''s information. I only collect necessary information. As for those unimportant people, I''m not interested."


    Hearing Kuang San''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling guilty. If he wanted to say something important, he was definitely here, but he didn''t know how much information Kuang San had.


    However, since Kuang San has now given his own information about Chu Ling, so far, five of the eight demons have appeared, namely his own blood demon emperor, the chaotic evil dragon of Xueqing River, Xiaoye''s night demon Ji, Cao Yang''s vanishing magic gun, and the fierce ghost king of Chu Ling in front of him.


    Not enough. The blood devil said before that all the eight demons will participate in this competition, so the remaining three people, Qi Ling, will probably see later. Now it''s better to focus on Chu Ling in front of you.


    The other side is better than himself. There is no doubt that the gap between the demigod intermediate level and the true God is as huge as the gap between the soul Douluo and the title Douluo. At least for now, Qi Ling is not his opponent.


    "Sure enough, there are people outside, and there are days outside." Qi Ling looked at Chu Ling and couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s just like this. It''s interesting enough."


    "Crazy three, you take Xiaoyu to leave here first. The game time is almost over. We should and don''t need to continue hiding." Qi Ling said to crazy three.


    Hearing Qi Ling''s arrangement, Kuang San couldn''t help saying, "hey? If we go first, Qi Ling, what are you going to do? "


    "Nothing. It''s just a pity not to say hello to such a powerful opponent for the first time." Qi Ling smiled.


    "No, you''re not his opponent!" Crazy three said, "it''s not wise to provoke him now. Do you really want to do this?"


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. I can''t die." Qi Ling said, and the man had jumped down from the window, "don''t worry about me, you go first."


    Looking at the appearance of Qi Ling but the consequences, Kuang San sighed helplessly and said to himself, "Hey, it''s really the same as what the data shows. I really don''t know what to say about him."


    Chu Ling, who has solved all his opponents, feels that someone has been observing him, but he doesn''t care too much about it. After all, it''s strange that he has done such a thing without attracting people''s attention. If someone dares to pick a thing, Chu Ling doesn''t mind having more points.


    But when Chu Ling thought like this, suddenly, a figure fell in front of him, with an inexplicable smile on his face, looking at himself with eyes that seemed to be very interested in him.


    "Hello, I''m Baidi when I first met... Wow, what are you doing?" Qi Ling was about to say hello to Chu Ling, but the guy didn''t intend to listen to Qi Ling. He waved his weapon and attacked Qi Ling.


    Facing this sudden blow, Qi Ling narrowly avoided it and said angrily, "Hey, don''t you have to come to such a big welcome ceremony as soon as you meet? I''m not here to fight you! "


    But Chu Ling saw that he didn''t hit Qi Ling. He couldn''t help but give a strange "eh", then looked at Qi Ling carefully and said, "I see. I''m rude. For people like you, the attack just now was too casual." With that, Chu Ling raised his weapon and, concentrating, launched another attack on Qi Ling. Compared with the attack just now, this attack was not a level at all. Qi Ling felt a great sense of crisis in an instant. The strength gap between the two was so amazing. Because of this, Qi Ling immediately judged that if he planned to continue to hide his strength, he would not be able to take this move and would be seriously injured before he qualified for the competition. So Qi Ling didn''t hesitate. The demon God Fang Tianji immediately appeared in his hand and collided with the long halberd in Chu Ling''s hand. A very huge momentum erupted from the place where the two weapons collided, just like a small explosion. Under the strength of the other party, Qi Ling couldn''t help but retreat a few. He only felt the soul power in his body churning. He had suffered a loss in the battle just now. In contrast, Chu Ling pushed Qi Ling back, but he didn''t have any abnormality. He just made an action and planned to continue to chase Qi Ling¡° Damn it, you deceive people too much. Don''t go too far! Cross Mountains and rivers! " Qi Ling then also threw a blow, and this time he used the martial arts taught by the blood devil. This time, the two sides were tied and each stepped back. Chu Ling was surprised and said, "you can stop my attack. You''re really powerful!"¡° People like you can''t be unknown. Who are you? "

 Chapter 864

    Qi Ling said with a smile, "my name is Baidi, but you probably haven''t heard of it. Thank you for your praise."


    Later, Qi Ling rushed towards Chu Ling and launched a fierce attack with a magic halberd. However, his own attacks were also dissolved by Chu Ling one by one.


    This is still because of the magic halberd in Qi Ling''s hand, so Qi Ling can''t fall down at this time. However, Chu Ling''s long halberd doesn''t know where it came from. Compared with the magic halberd, it doesn''t fall down.


    After fighting for more than ten times, Qi Ling was gradually suppressed by Chu Ling. His attack became more and more sharp, which made Qi Ling break feel irresistible.


    It''s not about skills, it''s the simplest force suppression! At the same time, the other party has more skilled skills than himself. Qi Ling doesn''t have an advantage anywhere.


    Under such circumstances, no matter Qi Ling''s prediction ability or other moves, they have no effect. That''s the truth.


    In the end, even in Chu Ling''s fierce attack, Qi Ling had to choose a more conservative playing method. In the competition of soul power, he was at a disadvantage, so he had to concentrate soul power for defense.


    Can Qi Ling''s character, but such defense can''t be done for a long time. Chu Ling finally found the opportunity to open Qi Ling''s defense, and the long halberd in his hand rushed straight to Qi Ling''s head.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was about to encounter an accident, he suddenly stretched out a hand from one side, grabbed Chu Ling''s Halberd and stopped Chu Ling''s attack.


    The two of them looked to the side. It was the person in charge of the previous game who stopped the fight. His expression was very strange, as if he had a mask on his face.


    "What do you mean? As the person in charge of the game, can he intervene in the game like this? " Chu Ling looked at the person in charge''s hand and said to him coldly.


    The person in charge smiled strangely and said, "sorry, your fight must stop because the game is over."


    "What? It''s still some time before the end of the game. How can it end! " Chu Ling said, "I can''t accept your explanation!"


    The person in charge continued: "it''s not the time for the competition, but for other reasons - there are only 200 players left in the competition, so all the remaining people have been automatically promoted to the next round."


    After the person in charge said this, Qi Ling and Chu Ling were stunned. They didn''t expect that the competition was so fierce that there were only 200 people left at this time.


    In principle, if the promotion rate is one-fifth, then more than 1000 people and the remaining number should exceed 200, so there is no need for the person in charge to stop the game.


    But among these people, there are some people like Chu Ling. Even if they have obtained enough clearance points, they will not stop killing and wait for the end of the game, but solve all the enemies in front of them.


    With strong strength as the backing, Chu Ling is indisputable. No one can blame him. Here is the battle of demons and gods, not the school sports meeting. It can solve more opponents and eliminate potential hidden dangers. Naturally, everyone will do so.


    After getting such an answer, Chu Ling had to stop. After Qi Ling left, the person in charge suddenly said to him, "do you feel sorry because I stopped you¡°


    Chu Ling didn''t speak, but the expression on her face had told the person in charge everything. Qi Ling''s strength was very strong. It was always a hidden danger that she couldn''t solve him here.


    But the person in charge said, "Chu Ling, you are so confident that you are arrogant! Do you think that was your chance? No, you are wrong. The opportunity just now belongs to the other party! "


    "What are you talking about? How can this be possible? His defense has been disintegrated by me. I only need to give him the last blow to completely solve him. Where is his chance? " Chu Ling frowned.


    "That''s just what you think!" The person in charge said, "you only saw his defense cracked by you, but you didn''t see it. It was his intention, because he knew that even if he didn''t do so, he would be cracked by you. He simply used this to make a game!"


    "Yes, he has a weapon in one hand, but what''s in his other hand, you know? When you attack with your strength, it is his best attack time, because that is also the time when your defense is weakest! "


    Chu Ling listened to the person in charge and was suddenly shocked into a cold sweat! Before, out of his contempt for Qi Ling, he did ignore many details. At this time, he remembered that it was not his own opportunity, but his own trap!


    Qi Ling, who left Chu Ling and the person in charge, slowly opened his hand. In the palm of his hand was the small dagger he got from the inkstone.


    Although this dagger is so small that it can hardly be used to fight, it also has excellent concealment ability and is not easy to be found. Therefore, Qi Ling can hide it in his own hand.


    Before, Qi Ling had done experiments to verify the strength of the dagger. When he was caught off guard, no one could resist its defense breaking ability and had extremely terrible power. Therefore, he could pose a threat to Chu Ling. But after putting the dagger away, Qi Ling''s mood seemed very low, because it seemed to be a scene of losing both sides, but in fact, he lost because he used the sneak attack method he hated most. Chu Ling is stronger than himself now, which is certain. Although he has always hoped to have a strong opponent, Qi Ling found that it was really hard to feel when he faced failure¡° It seems that I need to be stronger! " Qi Ling said slowly, "now that there is a suitable opponent, surpassing him is naturally the only choice!" For Qi Ling, even if he is depressed, he will never let the depressed mood last for a long time. After adjusting his mood, all Qi Ling feels at this time is excitement! The excitement that you can improve yourself in the face of a strong enemy, the excitement that you finally have an object to surpass and a goal to challenge! For Qi Ling, this represents the game, and finally makes his life not like a game to be played through customs, but a game full of challenges and still needs to be raided¡° That''s interesting! Chu Ling, wait, I will defeat you sooner or later! " Qi Ling smiled.

 Chapter 865

    Later, Qi Ling found Kuang San and Xiao Yu. After such a period of deep sleep, Xiao Yu finally woke up. He just looked at the constant number 1 on his chest and looked very depressed.


    "What should I do? I''m going to be eliminated!" Xiaoyu said dejectedly, "it''s all those annoying people who make me sleep for such a long time. When I wake up, the game is over!"


    "Don''t worry. Although the game is over, you haven''t been eliminated." Qi Ling said, "the number of players has met the requirements, so all the remaining people have passed the qualification."


    "Hey? What? " Xiaoyu said in surprise, "that is to say, I, I passed the first round of the game?"


    "Yes, Congratulations!" Qi Ling said, feeling that the girl was lucky. She may be the easiest of all the people who passed the competition.


    In fact, Qi Ling originally planned to give her some of his points. After all, as long as he can pass, it''s useless to have more points, but since he doesn''t use it, he won''t bother.


    Then everyone returned to the place where the game began again. The person in charge gathered the remaining 200 people together. Among these people, there were those who were lucky and didn''t get points at all, but in general, most of the rest were the strongest.


    "First of all, congratulations. You passed the first round and entered the second round." The person in charge said, "the 200 qualified players in this competition area have all assembled. Later, I will lead you to meet the players in other competition areas and prepare for the next competition."


    When I heard that I was going to meet the players in other competition areas, it undoubtedly showed that the competitions in all competition areas had been completed, so someone immediately asked, how are the competitions in other competition areas, and are they as fierce as here?


    The person in charge thought for a moment and said, "the rules don''t say you can''t know the situation in other competition areas, so I can answer this question for you."


    "The competitions in the other five competition areas were all suspended before the end of time, which means that there are 200 players who pass the competition in all competition areas! Plus you, there are 1200 people entering the second round! "


    Hearing the words of the person in charge, everyone also had a deeper understanding of the intensity of the game. Without the intervention of these persons in charge, the remaining number of people in the game would be less.


    So under the leadership of the person in charge, everyone left the city, and then set out towards a place. After an hour''s trek, they came to an empty place.


    There are many people waiting there. It seems that they should be talents from other competition areas. Qi Ling seems to be the last batch of people to arrive. Qi Ling starts to look for people he knows among these people.


    Soon, Qi Ling found Xiaoye, Qianxun disease, xueqinghe and Cao Yang among these people. They all came to participate in the game and passed the first round of the game smoothly.


    Although Qi Ling wanted to meet Xiao Ye now, it undoubtedly meant that his previous efforts had been wasted, but at this stage, it seems that everything is not the time.


    Especially after seeing people like Chu Ling, Qi Ling felt that he couldn''t easily expose his identity, otherwise he was afraid that these people would rush up and kick himself out first.


    And Qi Ling finally knew what the blood devil meant by saying that the competition system was bad for him! As long as their identity is exposed, these people naturally have many ways to target themselves. After all, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and there are more than four hands here.


    In addition, Qi Ling also cares about one thing very much, that is to find the remaining three demons here! After all, these people must be very conspicuous and should be easy to find.


    In this way, Qi Ling quickly determined a person, because this person was too conspicuous. No one dared to stay in a large area around where she sat, and she was the only one sitting on the branch of a tree in the open space.


    It was a very beautiful woman. Her long ice blue hair fell behind her like a waterfall, straight over her toes. Her facial features were exquisite enough to pick out no defects, but her beautiful face didn''t have a smile.


    Even if she just sat there quietly at this time, a convincing temperament naturally emanated from her, which can''t help but make people sigh. It turns out that there are such natural kings among women.


    Qi Ling soon knew why no one dared to get close to her, not only because her unique momentum was too overbearing and unbearable. More importantly, there was an extreme cold around her, and even the tree sitting under her had been frozen into ice crystals.


    At this time, it seems that the woman sitting there is not only a beautiful woman, but also a queen sitting on her throne. Even Qi Ling has a feeling that even the world will surrender in front of this woman. It is a completely different temperament from bidong.


    What kind of woman would have such an amazing momentum? The crazy three on one side looked along Qi Ling''s eyes. Naturally, he also saw the woman sitting in the open space. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, your eyes are really good. Unexpectedly, he saw the person who has a particularly high voice for winning the championship in this competition, and is also one of the women who deserve everyone''s attention!"¡° Who has a particularly high voice for winning the championship? Then who is more powerful than Chu Ling? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking. After all, it''s hard to imagine the existence stronger than Chu Ling¡° Well, it''s hard to say. " Crazy three said, "after all, they haven''t fought directly, but there''s no way. Everyone always prefers beautiful women."¡° But crazy three, that is, if she can have such a name, at least it shows that her strength should not be worse than Chu Ling? " Qi Ling said, "is she one of the three people who have reached the level of true God?"¡° Congratulations, you''re right. " Crazy three smiled, "yes, her strength has reached the true God level. She is the frightening queen of ice, cangyue!"¡° Cangyue? The queen of ice? " Qi Ling repeated, "from her name and title, her power is ice? Is it really that terrible? "¡° Well, that''s right. Oh, it''s so terrible! " Crazy three smiled, "and oh, I just got a message about her. Do you want to know?" Without waiting for Qi Ling to speak, crazy three has continued: "in the competition area where cangyue is located, the competition is the first to end! Her score is - 158! "

 Chapter 866

    158, this is no longer a number that can be achieved casually, nor can it be the product score obtained by peaceful means. After all, it is sometimes more difficult to persuade a person to give up the game and choose to surrender than to kill him.


    "So, like Chu Ling, this cangyue is also a very belligerent person?" Qi Ling frowned, "but she doesn''t feel like a person who can do so."


    "You''re right, Baidi. I didn''t expect you to have a good eye for people." Crazy three smiled and said, "the queen of ice disdains to fight such small enemies, but unfortunately, her enemies don''t think so¡°


    "Do you mean that her points were sent by the enemy?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Yes, we are not the only ones who want to win. Of course, all those who participate in the competition hope that the final victory belongs to themselves." Crazy three said, "so, when you can have a chance to defeat a strong enemy, no one will miss this opportunity."


    "So in order to solve the strongest cangyue, these people came up with this bad idea and planned to use the crowd tactics to deal with her. In the end, the whole army was destroyed?" Qi Ling said silently, "what kind of dog blood plot is this? It''s too brainless."


    But Kuang San shook his head and said, "no, Baidi, it''s not as simple as you think. Although these people didn''t kill cangyue, in fact, their goal has been achieved! The ice queen cangyue is actually in an extremely weak state, but others can''t see it. "


    Qi Ling had already, and then looked at the cangyue again, but found that even he couldn''t see her reality, and couldn''t feel her real situation. Naturally, others couldn''t do it.


    "This... But she doesn''t look weak at all?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just that she used special means to protect herself. If someone wants to be disadvantageous to her, she will face her most fierce counterattack." Crazy three said, "after all, the Queen''s dignity is inviolable, so she is ready to die with others at any time."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder at it. It was really a fierce ice practice. In that case, Qi Ling probably guessed what method cangyue used to hide her information. She probably frozen all her information with extreme cold and cut off the communication with the outside world, so that no one could detect her real situation.


    But doing so obviously has great disadvantages. In this way, cangyue can''t absorb Reiki from the outside, so her recovery speed will be very slow. In addition, she is already weak because she consumes too much. Therefore, she must be in a worse situation than she imagined.


    "158? Unimaginably strong. " Qi Ling said with emotion, "these are not 158 ordinary people, but people qualified to participate in the demon God war! This is too bad! "


    Crazy three also said with a smile: "yes, this is a great achievement, but with such a huge number, these people can''t be unorganized. Baidi, do you want to know who organized their attack on cangyue? "


    Qi Ling said, "Oh? Can anyone organize such a force in such a random game? Who is it? "


    "Oh, that''s him." Kuang San said, pointing to a direction and saying to Qi Ling.


    The man referred to by Kuang San was surrounded by a crowd and looked like their leader. He had short silver hair and narrowed eyes forever. He could not see the smiling face of the city government.


    It seems that he received Qi Ling''s sight. The man actually looked at Qi Ling and showed a very easy-going smile. If he just looked like this, he was undoubtedly the most friendly person among all the people present.


    "Don''t be fooled by his appearance, white Emperor." Crazy three said, "Qianji silver is the only person whose strength has not reached the level of true God, but whose voice to win the championship is unusually high! It''s his brain. "


    "Oh? Really? " Qi Ling looked at the people around Qianji silver and found that these people seemed to be very convinced of him. Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking of the people of Longhua. To some extent, there was a similarity, that is, unreserved trust.


    "In other words, this thousand machine silver is a very understanding of human nature, or a very cunning person, right?" Qi Ling said.


    Crazy three then nodded and said, "yes, among the hundreds of people killed by cangyue, none of them were his men. They were all temporarily provoked by him. Instead, they retreated in this struggle."


    "Moreover, although I didn''t directly see the situation at the scene, one thing is certain that cangyue absolutely did something that Qianji silver didn''t think of. Otherwise, Qianji silver won''t do it when I''m not sure."


    "Well, Qianji silver, cangyue, Chuling." Qi Lingmo murmured, "Alas, but crazy three, there is a problem. You say there are three people at the true God level, but since Qianji silver has not reached the true God level, who else is it?"


    "Hee hee, I knew you would ask this question, but it''s very mysterious about this person. She seems to appear suddenly. No one knows too much about her." Crazy three helplessly said, "even I only know that her name is Zhenhong."¡° "Really red?" Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning when he heard the name. He didn''t know why. After hearing the name, he always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity¡° Yes, and this man is not only powerful and low-key, but also his style of doing things is hard to guess. " Crazy three said, "for example, now everyone has gathered here, but there is no her."¡° Is it? Can''t she be eliminated in the last round? " Qi Ling said¡° Hehe, it''s impossible. Baidi, how can such a person lose to an opponent of this level? " Crazy three said, "when you see her, you will understand that if Qianji silver is in a group with her, she will never do it to her." Kuang San said this and immediately made Qi Ling more curious. Where is this true red sacred? What is not certain is that it is certainly not easy to deal with since it has the strength of the true God level¡° It''s really interesting. Sure enough, the world is much broader than I thought. I''m definitely not the only genius in the world. " Qi Ling said at this time, "that''s what makes the game interesting."¡° Hehe, I didn''t expect your mentality to be very good! " Crazy three smiled and said, "guess, among all the people, who is the most likely to win the title?" Qi Ling thought for a moment and said, "it''s all possible. It''s not enough. I think since this game is a comparative strength, maybe Chu Ling or the real red may be bigger. Cangyue is injured, maybe it will be smaller." But Kuang San shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re wrong. In fact, it''s not any of them who won the championship, but the man who was personally selected by the demon God and has the power of the demon God!"¡° Yes, yes, that''s you, Qi Ling! " Crazy three suddenly looked at Qi Ling and said something that surprised him.

 Chapter 867

    Looking at the look in crazy three''s eyes, the meaning has been very clear. That is his identity. I don''t know when he has been exposed to her.


    In fact, Qi Ling was not surprised that this would happen. Judging from the fact that Kuang San had counted all the key players just now, the amount of intelligence she had was even more amazing than she thought, so she could not have collected her own intelligence, or even the object of key care.


    As for why she can master so much information, and even understand the situation of other competitions, Qi Ling doesn''t know. Maybe it''s because she has her own unique intelligence network, or she has special abilities.


    At the same time, Qi Ling was also thinking about one thing, that is, how to treat crazy three! Only Kuang San knows his identity now, and as she said, once his identity is exposed, he will definitely become the target of public criticism at the first time!


    What should I do? To kill her? But if you kill her, can you keep your identity? Will it be exposed faster? More importantly, I know nothing about her ability. Can I kill with one blow?


    "Wow, Mr. Qi Ling, your eyes are full of murderous spirit." Crazy three then smiled and said, "Mr. Qi Ling, do you plan in your heart how to kill me?"


    "What a pity, Mr. Qi Ling, but you can''t kill me here!" Crazy three said, even closer to Qi Ling, the body inadvertently exposed his key parts in front of Qi Ling, "if you don''t believe it, Mr. Qi Ling, do you want to try?"


    Qi Ling looked at Kuang San''s white and tender neck and said, "I think it''s better to forget. Since you say so, you must have your own dependence?"


    "Hee hee, that''s right." Crazy three smiled, "no matter what kind of purpose and conspiracy this game has, as the prosperity of the whole demon world, the first thing it should abide by is absolute fairness and justice!"


    "So now, the number of contestants has been determined. Before the next game, no contestant can hurt each other. Once he starts, he will be stopped at the first time and lose his qualification!"


    Qi lington was speechless. If he really lost his qualification, there was no need to hide his identity. Why do you have to fight Qi Ling?


    After verifying his identity, Kuang San deliberately chose to tell himself at this time because it is the time for Qi Ling to never do it, and she can be said to be safe and worry free. Just shout "Qi Ling is here" and Qi Ling can get into big trouble.


    But then Kuang San suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry, Qi Ling, I''m not going to reveal your identity! So you don''t have to worry about how to get rid of me¡°


    "But in return, I have a request." Crazy three said, "you have to form a team with me in the later game. It''s also convenient for you to keep secret, isn''t it?"


    Qi Ling looked at Kuang San and said, "what''s good for you?"


    "Of course it''s good. After all, people always like to stay with winners, and Qi Ling, you, but the most promising person, of course, I''ll put my treasure on you." Crazy Sanli said of course.


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "am I right? Forget it, as you can see, there are many people who are stronger than me. What''s the matter with me? Who is the most likely to win? You must be mistaken. "


    "Hee hee, I can''t read it wrong. Qi Ling, the strength of the moment doesn''t mean anything. The final winner must be you!" Crazy three affirmed.


    Qi Ling didn''t know where she got her self-confidence, but since she insisted, she really had no other way, as long as she kept her reservation and didn''t reveal her identity.


    At this time, Xiaoyu looked for Qi Ling and said, "Oh, white Emperor, crazy three, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    Qi Ling helplessly looked at Xiaoyu. Compared with a woman with a black belly like crazy three, simple Xiaoyu seemed much more lovely: "nothing, we''re just observing the players'' information."


    After a while, as like as two peas in the crowd, six people who were almost identical came in and came to everyone.


    One of them, dressed in red and more conspicuous, said to everyone: "everyone, you''ve been waiting for a long time. We have confirmed the information of all the contestants. Now we officially inform you that a total of 1200 contestants have passed the first round of competition and can enter the second round of competition¡°


    "As for the location of the second round of competition, please follow us. We will lead you. The place of competition is not here."


    It seems that this is just a place for gathering people, not the place for the second round. Then, thousands of contestants, led by several principals, set off again to the next place.


    On the way forward, the crowd naturally dispersed, but two vacuum zones were formed, which made everyone dare not approach. That is where cangyue and Chu Ling are located.


    After cangyue came down from the tree, she didn''t talk to anyone and went straight forward, but on the way she walked, she left a cold ice crystal, which looked very magical. At the same time, people would feel extremely cold and even frostbite as long as they were close to her. At the same time, Chu Ling exudes a dangerous murderous spirit that strangers are not close to. This momentum makes all those who are close to him feel as if they will be killed the next second, so no one is close at all. In addition, there is a group of people, although a large number, also formed a small circle, that is, a group of people led by Qianji silver. Although these people look very friendly and have smiles on their faces, they somehow automatically emit an atmosphere of refusing people thousands of miles away. In addition, although Chihiro disease, Cao Yang and xueqinghe are also heroes among people, they are not so prominent compared with this, so they have not attracted much attention from others. Qi Ling was walking with Kuang San and Xiao Yu. Suddenly Xiao ye came up from nowhere and stared at Qi Ling carefully. Qi Ling felt that his heart kept beating drums, but he calmly said, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Xiaoye pursed his lips and thought for a moment, saying, "nothing, but you are very similar to a person I know, so I want to make sure, but it seems that I have made a mistake." Qi Ling breathed a sigh of relief and said, "really? That''s a pity. "

 Chapter 868

    After confirming Qi Ling''s identity again, Xiaoye left here. Then Qi Ling noticed that besides the sisters Ye Mingzhu and ye Mingyue, there was also the person Xiaoye trusted very much, Xiaoming.


    This woman, when Qi Ling and others participated in the soul master competition, was already the level of Title Douluo. Now her strength should also have made great progress.


    More importantly, sleepless city has always been characterized by assassination, so their people can often play a more powerful combat ability than their own strength and achieve combat results.


    She was still very confident, but she didn''t even know where she was, and she looked very confident.


    All the people present were of extraordinary strength, so the speed of several responsible persons was quite fast. Even later, Xiaoyu''s physical strength could not keep up with her, so Qi Ling could only carry her forward.


    After half a day, they finally reached their destination, which was actually a port by the sea! Look at this, the second competition place is not here, but to go to sea!


    Not enough. At this moment, everyone''s mind is not on it, because they are shocked by a huge thing in front of them, so they can''t say anything at all.


    In front of everyone, there is a huge ship! The deck of the ship''s body is hundreds of meters high from the sea, and its length is probably more than kilometers. Its great horror is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Such a ship, people can''t imagine how it moves forward. Even the most terrible sea soul beast Qi Ling has ever seen, is very small in front of it, and its shape alone is shocking enough.


    In fact, it''s not just Qi Ling. Everyone present has such an expression. Such a big ship can''t imagine its use, because there seems to be no place to use such a big ship? People feel that it can almost sit in the next country.


    Even the crazy three beside Qi Ling said in surprise: "Noah? I didn''t expect that they even lent out the ship. What a big deal! "


    "Noah? What''s the meaning of this? Do you mean the name of the ship? " Qi Ling asked.


    Crazy three nodded and said, "yes, this is the most famous ship in the demon world. It is the symbol of the demon alliance. Since this ship appears here, it undoubtedly shows that the demon alliance has made great efforts for this competition."


    This was the first time Qi Ling heard the name of the organization in the demon world. He couldn''t help asking, "is this demon alliance strong in the demon world?"


    "Very strong. If you simply count the number of people, it should be the largest organization in the demon world." Crazy three said, "ah, it''s not strong enough for the organization of the demon world. It doesn''t depend on the number of people. Specifically, it depends on the comprehensive strength of the organization, but even so, the demon alliance is also the top three organizations."


    "Well." All the thoughts of Qi Ling seem to be different from the divine world. The demon world is not a whole, but there are many organizations and even opposing relationships between them.


    But I don''t think the divine world is very beautiful. Although it looks harmonious on the surface, they don''t know how many calculations they have behind their backs.


    The Dragon God is right. The demon world and the divine world are just corresponding to each other. There are light and darkness in that world, because light and darkness are born together.


    While everyone was shocked by the Noah, suddenly, a voice came from the Noah''s deck: "Hello! Everybody over there, pay attention, Alice is coming! "


    Then, when everyone was attracted by the sound and Qi Qi turned his eyes to the other side, he saw a small figure jump up from the deck and turn over many somersaults in the air. Finally, he stopped steadily in front of everyone, then stretched out his hands and looked proud, as if waiting for everyone to praise.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." a small applause sounded from Qi Ling. It turned out that Xiaoyu couldn''t help clapping her hands. Seeing that others didn''t do it, she blushed and stopped.


    For a time, no one knew who to make complaints about the two girls or the girl who came down from the deck and said, "ha ha, little sister, you have a good eye. I look after you!"


    The girl who called others'' little sister in front of her didn''t look very big from the appearance. She was not even as tall as Xiaoyu. A pair of eye-catching cat ears on her head shook sensitively from time to time, which seemed to explain her unusual identity.


    Seeing such a little girl suddenly, some people will naturally feel strange. A tall player walked over and said, "Hey, little girl, where did you come from? This is not a place for you to play, or hurry up..."


    Seeing this, crazy three couldn''t help covering his eyes and whispered, "fool, it''s not such a way to find a way to die."


    As soon as Qi Ling wanted to ask a question, he suddenly fell down without warning. His body was still twitching. It seemed that something terrible had happened, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Then, just before everyone reacted, the girl walked up to the man, bent down and looked at him and said, "Oh, great, you are a player now, I can''t kill you, otherwise you would have become cat food!" Then, the girl left the big man and said to the moving: "first meeting, everyone, I am the third leader of the demon alliance, Alice, is a lovely cat demon! I will be the examiner of the second test. Please take care of me! " At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking the crazy three on one side: "how strong is the demon alliance three in charge?" Crazy three helpless way: "very simple, I just want to tell you something, you can know, that is, Alice, she is one of the demon kings in the demon world!" Qi lington understood that the demon king represents the highest combat effectiveness of the demon world. No matter what kind of demon king it is, it is not him, or even the existence that anyone here can touch. I''m afraid all the people here together are not enough for her to prepare for sports¡° The venue of the second round is in the middle of the sea, so we will take you with Noah! Now, please board the ship in order. " Said Alice. With Alice''s words, many ladders were put down from the boat for everyone to board. They looked at the unconscious player and finally chose to cooperate obediently and board one by one.

 Chapter 869

    When the people boarded the ship in turn, Alice continued to say to the people: "in fact, before you came, there were several players on the ship. After you boarded the ship, please go to your room under the guidance of the staff on board!"


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that although Noah is indeed lent by us, you can''t walk around on the ship casually! In addition to the deck, please don''t explore at will, especially in the cabin. I don''t want to throw you into the sea! "


    What Alice said was obviously a threat, but no one dared to listen, because this was caused by the gap in strength. In front of her, no one was qualified to speak terms.


    After everyone boarded the ship in turn, the ladders were put away one by one. Then Alice jumped gently in place and came directly from the ground to the deck, showing her amazing jumping ability.


    The huge deck is almost like an open square. All the top players don''t feel any crowding here.


    At this time, the staff on board began to issue their own room cards to everyone in turn and tell everyone the precautions. Obviously, it takes a certain time to reach the place of the competition, because these people said that the ship will travel for about three days.


    At the same time, Qi Ling saw that after Alice returned to the ship, she came directly to a person, looked very considerate and was talking to each other. After seeing who the man was, zillington opened his eyes, because it was Luna who had been brought to the demon world before!


    Not seen for many days, Luna has undergone great changes. Her cat tail and ears are more obvious, and she seems to have a special temperament, which is completely different from before.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s eyes, crazy San couldn''t help saying, "Oh, are you looking at the saint of the demon alliance? Hee hee, she really has a good eye. She came to the demon world half a year ago, but she is a very concerned person! "


    "You mean, she is the saint of the demon League?" Qi Ling said in surprise, "well, did she also participate in this competition?"


    "Of course, she is the most watched Star of the whole demon alliance. Her name is Luna!" Crazy three said, "being able to become the saint of the demon alliance has already explained a lot of things! It is said that she may not have the strength of the true God level, but even against the opponents of the true God level, she also has the power of a war. "


    In this way, Qi Ling understood that it seems that the person who took Luna before is the person of the demon alliance, and from the perspective of strength, it is very likely to be the big leader or the second leader.


    As for what happened after Luna came here, Qi Ling didn''t know, but now it seems that Luna is still very taken care of. At least it seems that Alice has been telling her something, and her concern is beyond words.


    It seemed that she felt Qi Ling''s eyes, but Luna suddenly looked at Qi Ling. When they looked at each other, Qi Ling quickly shifted her eyes.


    These girls'' intuition is too sharp. So is Xiaoye and Luna. Their changes are seamless, but it seems that they can recognize themselves only by relying on their intuition.


    When Alice saw Luna''s eyes, she said curiously, "Luna, Luna! What are you looking at? Have you found any opponents worthy of attention? "


    "Ah? Oh, no, no, sister Alice, I don''t Luna said hurriedly, "maybe I read it wrong."


    "By the way, sister Alice, did you find the person I asked you to find before? Mr. Qi Ling, where is he? " Luna asked anxiously.


    Alice said reluctantly, "Luna, it''s a pity that I can''t disclose the information of other players to you, otherwise, it''s against the rules! Although I am here now, my identity is not only the third leader of the demon alliance, but the examiner of the demon God battle. "


    Seeing Luna''s regretful look, Alice said helplessly, "Hey, I can only tell you that the guy is safe. As expected, the man selected by the demon God will not be so simple."


    After listening to Alice''s words, Luna was immediately happy. As long as she knew that Qi Ling was safe now, it was enough, because Luna believed that with Qi Ling''s strength, she could definitely pass the game.


    Then everyone returned to their rooms one by one, ready to take a rest. Alice just said to everyone that when she arrived at the venue on the third day, she would tell everyone the content of the next game, and before that, everyone just needed to wait at ease.


    The evening meal was sent to everyone''s respective rooms, and the style was common. After dinner, Qi Ling came to the deck alone.


    Here, only a few people choose to come out, and most of them are in their own room, thinking about the Countermeasures of the game.


    Qi Ling leaned against the railing, looked at the endless vast sea, blew the sea breeze and enjoyed the rare comfort! In life, it is not only nervous and busy people who enjoy every beauty they may encounter, they can not waste their life.


    When Qi Ling was distracted, suddenly a familiar voice sounded from the side: "Hello! You should be called Baidi, right? "


    Qi Ling looked aside with a trace of surprise and curiosity, because he found that the person who spoke to him was really an unexpected person! He is xueqinghe! For a moment, Qi Ling thought his identity had been exposed, but xueqinghe said: "I saw you in the daytime and was with that witch. It seems that you are really powerful. Even she is not afraid! " Qi Ling reacted a little and determined that xueqinghe was talking about Crazy three, so he said, "Oh? I met her after I came here. Do you know her, too? Is she terrible? "¡° It''s more than terrible. If the world has the title of witch, it must be specially prepared for her! " Xueqing said with lingering fear in the heart of the river, "I advise you to leave this woman as soon as possible, otherwise you don''t even know how you died in the end!" Qi Ling said, "thank you for your kindness. I know."¡° Of course, I didn''t just come to tell you something, Qi Ling... "When xueqinghe called out his name, Qi Ling almost jumped up, but xueqinghe then continued:"... Have you heard the name of Qi Ling? " Qi Ling frowned. He didn''t know how to react, so he had to say perfunctorily, "ah, Qi Ling, I really seem to have heard this name."¡° It''s strange that you haven''t heard of it. No one who took part in the competition doesn''t know him! " Xueqinghe said, "after all, what we are fighting for this time is the position of the demon God, and he is the person selected by the demon God himself!"¡° Oh, oh, yes, it''s amazing! " Qi Ling said silently, "then, what do you want to say to me?" Xueqinghe looked at Qi Ling and immediately said his real purpose: "in fact, I just see that you are very powerful, so I want to make an alliance for you! Our first purpose is to find out where Qi Ling is from this group of people! " Qi Ling listened to xueqinghe''s words and only felt a burst of unimaginable. What is this? I''m looking for myself?

 Chapter 870

    Qi Ling can also understand xueqinghe''s idea. After seeing so many strong people here, he naturally realizes his weakness. Since he can''t learn to be as arrogant as Chu Ling, he can only learn to report to the group for warmth like a thousand machines and silver.


    And I''m afraid it''s not just what he meant. Chihiro Ji and Cao Yang should think so, but judging from the character of those two people, they probably can''t do it. Only xueqinghe can start.


    Qi Ling held back his smile and said, "Oh? Why are you looking for Qi Ling? Can''t you find him now? "


    Xueqinghe said to Qi Ling mysteriously, "yes, among all the contestants, we didn''t find Qi Ling at all! But he is absolutely impossible to be eliminated, so we infer that he must have disguised and hid among these people. "


    Qi Ling had to sigh that these people all spoke highly of themselves. Everyone felt that they would not be eliminated, and their guesses were basically the same as the facts.


    "How can you be sure that Qi Ling has not been eliminated? Maybe if he is not here, he may have been eliminated in the first round¡° Qi Ling tried to excuse himself.


    But xueqinghe shook his head and said, "Hey, man, you don''t understand. You won''t understand that feeling if you haven''t had a face-to-face fight with that guy! That''s the real destiny. My destiny is from me, not from the people of heaven! "


    "Hey? Hey, hey? Not so exaggerated, not so strong. " Qi Ling was praised by this meal and was a little embarrassed at once.


    But xueqinghe didn''t seem to think it was enough, so he said, "it''s more than that. Although there are many strong people here, that guy is definitely the one who is most likely to win the final victory! Therefore, in order to deal with him, we decided to form an alliance, take Qi Ling as the goal and destroy him first. "


    "Oh? Well, how many people are there in your alliance? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Xueqinghe said directly, "our alliance is still in its infancy, so there are only five people now, and if you join now, you will be a veteran!"


    "After solving Qi Ling, we naturally want to impact the last demon God position. Even if the members of the alliance can''t get the demon God position in the end, we can promise to give them the greatest benefit!"


    "How? I came to you with great sincerity, because I don''t know why. As soon as I saw you, I had a feeling that I couldn''t help shaking in my heart, so you must be a very powerful person! "


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "well, I should be OK. It''s not sure that I''m not as strong as those guys of Chu Ling."


    Xueqinghe waved his hand and said, "Hey, those guys, who can compare with others! Not enough. Even those people have weaknesses. As long as we make good use of them, we can defeat them. "


    "Apart from those conspicuous guys, we should be the largest organization. Joining us is only good for you, not bad. What do you think?"


    Qi Ling thought for a moment and thought it was very interesting to do so. When all of them didn''t find out in the end, he exposed himself again and said, "I''m sorry, I''m XX!", I think their expressions should be wonderful.


    "Well, well, that''s not enough. I want to ask what the action mode of your alliance is. It doesn''t require everyone to act together and advance and retreat together." Qi Ling said.


    Xueqinghe shook his head and said, "how could it be? We only know that if we do this, it will be too restrictive for everyone and not conducive to our actions! So in peacetime, everyone acts separately and will not interfere with each other. "


    "Only at the appointed time can we all meet together, exchange information and report our progress. When the time is right, we will naturally organize everyone to act together."


    Qi Ling nodded. In this way, it would be convenient for him, so he said, "well, it sounds like a good organization and won''t cause too much trouble. In that case, I''ll join you."


    Hearing that Qi Ling agreed to join, xueqinghe couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I knew you would agree! At first glance, you are the one who can achieve great things. I was right! "


    "In that case, our first meeting is scheduled for tomorrow evening. I''ll come back to you then."


    Then, xueqinghe said goodbye to Qi Ling. It seemed that he was looking for other people to attract. Qi Ling reluctantly continued to blow the sea breeze and thought to himself: what is this? Are you a double agent now?


    Qi Ling is also very interested in each other''s alliance. After all, this can be regarded as a special organization for himself. Besides xueqinghe, Cao Yang and Qianxun disease, there are other people in this organization. Qi Ling must at least know who they are.


    Then Qi Ling continued to blow the sea breeze on the deck. When he was going to go back, suddenly a voice came from behind: "Mr. Qi Ling?"


    Qi Ling was surprised and looked back. It was Luna who stopped him! But after Qi Ling turned around, Luna was also surprised and said regretfully, "ah, I''m really sorry. I recognize you as someone else. I''m really sorry." According to the truth, no matter from which aspect, she should have nothing like herself now. How can Luna recognize herself wrong? This could not help but make Qi Ling confused¡° It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to care. " Qi Ling said, "who is the Qi Ling you are looking for? If you don''t mind, can you tell me? " After hearing this, Luna looked down and said, "Mr. Qi Ling, if he says so, it should be my... Master?"¡° HMM... hmm?! " Chillington opened his eyes wide and said helplessly, "Alas? Master? I think it''s kind of... Why do you think so? "¡° Because, after all, I was bought by Mr. Qi Ling, and I have always served Mr. Qi Ling. I am his exclusive maid! Of course he is my master! " Luna said as if she were very proud. Qi Ling looked at Luna and continued to ask, "but now you are the saint of the demon alliance, and you seem to be taken care of by them. Your situation is very different from that before. I don''t know how many people envy your situation now. Are you still treating Qi Ling like that? " Luna said with a smile at this time: "to say the difference between heaven and earth, it is called the difference between heaven and earth in the days after I was bought by Mr. Qi Ling! Now, I''m just another way to be happy. "¡° I really thank sister Alice. They are all very kind to me, but if possible, I still hope to be Mr. Qi Ling''s exclusive maid. That''s my dream! " Qi Ling listened to Luna''s true confession and felt very helpless. It seemed that he owed a girl a love relationship unconsciously.

 Chapter 871

    At this time, Luna finally reflected how bold she had said. Her face turned red. She said shyly to Qi Ling, "Oh, I''m so sorry. Look what I said!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "nothing. These are your real thoughts, aren''t they? In that case, you don''t need to feel shy. I also want to know more. Can you tell me what you think of that Qi Ling? "


    "Ah, yes, of course." Luna said, and then happily told the story between herself and Qi Ling, but Luna was also surprised. Why did she always feel as if she was facing Qi Ling when talking to this man?


    Just between the two people talking, at the top of Noah, Alice squatted on the railing like a cat, looked down at Qi Ling and Luna, and showed an expression of interest on her face.


    "Oh, really, are they really so lucky that they have reached the level of heart to heart?" Alice said to herself, "otherwise, how could Luna still find him without any information?"


    "Really, is this man really so charming? Obviously, there are so many people who like Luna. There are no 1000 or 500 people chasing her in the past six months. She is not moved at all. What''s good about this Qi Ling? "


    "And the attitude of the eldest sister and the second sister. It has become so strange since the second sister brought Luna back last time! Didn''t we try our best to win Luna? How do you feel now? It doesn''t matter whether Luna wins or not. I don''t understand! "


    Alice can see through Qi Ling''s disguise at a glance. The huge strength gap between them makes Qi Ling''s disguise useless at all.


    However, for various reasons, Alice didn''t tell Luna the identity of Qi Ling, so they had this conversation today.


    Finally, Qi Ling and Luna returned to their room respectively. He really looked forward to the game more and more, and even couldn''t wait.


    Just as Qi Ling was going to sleep, there was a knock at the door. Then Kuang San came in from the outside. Seeing that Qi Ling had not slept yet, he couldn''t help saying, "ah, Mr. Baidi, have you not slept yet? Are you as excited as I am because of this wonderful game? "


    Qi Ling looked at the still charming crazy three and thought of what xueqinghe said. Even the guy would feel terrible. The woman must have her own excellence, and "witch"? What kind of person will be called a witch?


    "Nothing, but I''m not used to sleeping so early." Qi Ling said, "then, why did you call back my pseudonym?"


    "Well, because I''m worried that if I leak my mouth, I''ll expose Mr. Qi Ling''s secret? So I decided, before Mr. Qi Ling decided to expose his identity, I''d better call you white Emperor, which is more convenient for action. " Crazy three said.


    Qi Ling nodded. Kuang San''s approach was undoubtedly more secure, so he said, "well, that''s it. Why did you come to me so late? Not just to tell me such a thing? "


    Crazy three smiled and said, "of course not, Mr. Qi Ling. In fact, I just saw that xueqinghe guy came to you. He should be going to pull you into their alliance?"


    Qi Ling nodded. Naturally, there was nothing to hide and said, "yes, they said so. Don''t worry. Our alliance relationship will not be affected."


    But Kuang San smiled and said, "ah? Ah, ha ha ha, white Emperor, you are really kidding. How can you compare me with those people? Then I will get hurt. "


    "Xueqinghe, Qianxun disease, Cao Yang, these people are your old opponents, aren''t they? Mr. Baidi, don''t miss the meeting. I''m not your enemy. We are real allies who use each other! "


    For Kuang San''s words, Qi Ling felt that she was a smart woman and fully knew what methods to deal with herself. The more straightforward she said, the less doubt she had about her.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that! To confirm with you again, our cooperation will continue until the end of the game and the final champion is determined, right? Besides, you don''t want the champion, do you? " Qi Ling asked.


    Kuang San smiled, nodded and said, "well, that''s right. What''s the matter? Are the conditions very favorable? If a military officer like me helps you, you will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Qi Ling can''t admit it. At least the intelligence of Kuang San so far has helped Qi Ling a lot and made him have an intuitive understanding of everyone.


    "By the way, Mr. Baidi, I have one last thing to tell you." Crazy three said at this time, "I just saw that xueqinghe guy seemed to lobby Xiaoyu. Then I don''t know what he said. Xiaoyu gladly joined their alliance. You should pay attention!"


    Qi Ling frowned, Xiaoyu? What happened to this girl? However, with her simple appearance, she is really easy to be fooled, and it''s not surprising to join.


    So the next day, after finding Xiaoyu, Qi Ling asked her why, and Xiaoyu said, "yes, Emperor Bai, xueqinghe said, there was a bad man named Qi Ling who did a lot of bad things, so they established this spirit elimination alliance and planned to defeat him!"¡° I think it''s everyone''s responsibility to uphold justice, so I joined them! And I want you and crazy three to join! " Qi Ling said helplessly, "ah, OK, OK, Xiaoyu, I''ll join you. Just let go of crazy three. Also, don''t trust others so easily in the future. You''ll be sold and paid for! " Looking at Xiaoyu''s confused appearance, Qi Ling really felt helpless. Whose eldest lady is this? Can she believe what others say so easily? How did she come to participate in such a competition? There was nothing going on that day. In the evening, xueqinghe came to find Qi Ling and invited him to the first party of the alliance. Qi Ling went to the gathering room with him. After arriving there, Qi Ling really saw xueqinghe and Cao Yang. In addition to them, there were several other people, including Xiaoyu who was fooled.

 Chapter 872

    Seeing Qi Ling, Xiaoyu looked very happy and said to Qi Ling, "White Emperor, come here, come here, the alliance leader is in a meeting now! We will act on behalf of heaven and guard justice! "


    Qi Ling came to Xiaoyu and sat down. Although the room was small, it could accommodate more than a dozen people. What''s more, Qi Ling himself had less than ten people. It was really sad.


    The leader of this alliance is temporarily designated as Chihiro disease, presumably because he is in a high position all the year round, so he has more experience in this aspect, including his speeches to everyone.


    Then Qi Ling observed everyone here. In addition to him, Xiaoyu and xueqinghe, three people joined the alliance, two men and one woman.


    The woman is very tall and looks good. She is a more outstanding beauty. She also highlights her own advantages in dress. Obviously, she has her own plan.


    As for the two men, they are a strong middle-aged man and an old man with white hair. Since the old man came in, he has closed his eyes and kept silent. He seems to be asleep.


    As for the middle-aged man, he was always numb. He seemed dissatisfied with everything around him, and his eyes glanced at the girl next to him from time to time, which meant it was self-evident.


    Chihiro Ji looked at the people recruited by Xueqing River and frowned. It seemed that he was complaining about him. How could he find such a helper? Could he kill Qi Ling? I wish they didn''t hold back.


    Xueqinghe is helpless. Those who can pass the first round of test, except those who are lucky, naturally have their own excellence, so they can retain their qualification and enter the next round of competition.


    How can such people easily be fooled by other people''s words and join an inexplicable organization? Those with poor strength, naturally, can''t want it. This is the strongest person xueqinghe can find.


    At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling strange, because if with Xiaoyu''s strength, xueqinghe shouldn''t see her, how could he let her join?


    Later, Qi Ling knew where Xiaoyu was from xueqinghe. It was clear that Xiaoyu volunteered to join them when she heard what xueqinghe said. It seemed that for her, this was a rare opportunity to become a hero!


    "Cough, dear allies, I''m glad that everyone can respond to my call and come here today." Chihiro Ji said at this time, "now that everyone has arrived, I won''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll introduce our main goal, the ultimate devil of all evils, Qi Ling!"


    Later, Chihiro Ji told the people about Qi Ling''s information. The more Qi Ling listened, the more he felt wrong. In addition to the most basic height and appearance, was he talking about himself? It doesn''t sound like it!


    In Chihiro''s mouth, he seems to have become an unforgivable villain. He is a villain who can ruthlessly kill and transfer villains in a village for the sake of a spirit grass, and has prevented many conspiracies to destroy the world. They found it early and failed.


    According to them, if you get the position of demon God by yourself, the world will be destroyed by yourself sooner or later. Therefore, it is imperative to solve Qi Ling for the happiness of all sentient beings and world peace!


    After a speech, the three people who had their own ideas didn''t respond at all, but excited Xiaoyu, as if they were really involved in any major plan.


    "Well, there''s a lot of nagging nonsense. I''m not here to listen to you!" The middle-aged man seemed to have lost his patience for a long time. At this time, he immediately said, "just say what benefits we can get! Really! "


    Xueqinghe frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with what the middle-aged man said. He was so indignant. How can you feel nothing at all? That''s too much!


    But he also knew that it was better for people to be realistic. It was also convenient for such people to cooperate, so he said: "our alliance is actually very simple. On the basis of unified opinions, we should communicate information, cooperate with each other and strive for the final victory!"


    "On this, we don''t ask for your actions, but in order to provide you with care, we temporarily decide that you should act in groups of two until you find Qi Ling!"


    When he heard that two people were going to act in groups, the big man said happily: "Hey, hey, OK, I''ll act with this beauty! Or, this little girl, I don''t mind! Ha ha ha! "


    Hearing the man''s words, the woman showed an unhappy look. Xiaoyu also spit out her tongue at him. Her angry face obviously hated him very much.


    Xueqinghe said, "cough, we should abide by the principle of voluntariness when we form teams with each other. Now, miss, you''d better choose your partner first."


    The woman looked around at the crowd, then her eyes fell on Qi Ling, smiled and said: "in this case, I think this gentleman is very good, and the little woman is greatly taken care of..."


    "Ah, no, no! White Emperor, he wants to be with me! " When Xiaoyu saw that the woman was going to form a team with Qi Ling, she quickly blocked the way. If she was allowed to form a team with others, she wouldn''t be happy. The woman was not angry when she saw Xiaoyu cross cut in, but said, "well, it seems that Mr. Baidi is really popular! But since the formation of the team abides by the principle of voluntariness, Mr. Baidi, who do you want to choose from us? " Qi Ling looked at the woman''s charming appearance, and looked at Xiaoyu''s pitiful eyes. He said helplessly, "Hey, I''d better work with Xiaoyu, so as not to let her drag other people down."¡° What! I''m also very powerful. Don''t look down on me! " Xiaoyu said angrily, but for Qi Ling who chose himself, the smile in his eyes still couldn''t hide. Seeing Qi Ling''s choice, the woman had to say, "Oh, what a pity. It seems that this gentleman likes this type. It''s really my mistake." Then, the woman looked at the crowd and finally chose Cao Yang! Cao Yang suddenly felt flattered, as if a pie had fallen from the sky. At this time, Cao Yang''s state is actually very miserable! The whole body''s blood gas was absorbed by the demon halberd before, and has not recovered until now. The strength has been less than the demigod level, and an arm has been lost. Compared with xueqinghe and Qianxun disease, Cao Yang is the weak side at this time. If he hadn''t been valuable now, I''m afraid he would have been abandoned by them. However, Qi Ling looked at the woman''s charm. She chose Cao Yang for other purposes. For Cao Yang, it''s a blessing or a curse, but maybe.

 Chapter 873

    Seeing that the beautiful woman chose Cao Yang, Chihiro Ji was also discouraged. He thought, what''s wrong with Chihiro Ji? It''s a great insult to me that I haven''t been selected twice!


    Qi Ling even though, after all, from him, Chihiro disease also felt an unspeakable sense of fear, but why Cao Yang? He is now a waste. Where is he better than himself?


    However, Chihiro disease obviously can''t say this face to face. Just think about it in your heart at most. Although Cao Yang is much weaker, he is still his strongest ally. Chihiro disease can''t abandon him alone.


    "In that case, xueqinghe, you can form a team with this hero!" Chihiro Ji said, "this strong man seems to have strong skills and will certainly play a great role in our cause."


    Xueqinghe glanced at the middle-aged man reluctantly, and suddenly felt a burst of despair. This was a kind of torture to himself. At least he was once the prince. How could he form a team with such a rude man?


    "Cough, in that case, let me explain our action plan to you again¡° Chihiro Ji said, "first of all, since you have joined our alliance, you should abide by the principle that partners should not hurt each other. Our purpose is to win the final victory together after solving Qi Ling. Please pay attention."


    "Secondly, we don''t interfere with your actions. You can move freely. Just after a period of time, we''d better exchange information with each other. In particular, please note that after finding Qi Ling''s figure, don''t fight with him alone. You''d better inform us that he is not an opponent that can be easily defeated¡°


    "Well, if everyone understands, our meeting will..."


    Chihiro Ji was about to end the meeting. At this time, the ship suddenly shook violently, which made several people shake and nearly fell.


    After sitting down again, xueqinghe couldn''t help complaining: "what! What''s the matter? Why is such a big boat shaking so badly? "


    Qi Ling''s face changed at this time, because xueqinghe said it well. It''s not possible for ordinary wind and waves to make such a boat shake. It''s bound to be very amazing energy.


    With this doubt, Qi Ling went out of the room and came to the corridor. At this time, many players with the same doubts came out one after another, so everyone saw a scene that would be unforgettable for their whole life.


    I saw that above the dark sea level, there should have been a dark night sky. At this time, there were two huge red lights hanging in the air, like two red moons.


    And then, all the people saw what the moon was there. It was clearly the eye of a huge unimaginable monster! But in the dark night, its body is hidden in the night, so people can only see its eyes.


    Then, after his eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, Qi Ling saw that in the darkness, the huge existence was actually a white giant snake! One eye alone is bigger than Qi Ling''s whole person. I can''t imagine how much its full length is.


    With the body of this giant snake, it was enough to shake the huge Noah. Its huge head carefully stared at everyone on the ship. Everyone who was shot by its eyes gave birth to a trace of fear from the depths of his soul, almost unstable and fell.


    This completely irresistible fear is like facing your own natural enemies. It doesn''t look like the possibility of fighting one. Just standing in front of it has made people lose all their courage.


    "Damn, what the hell is this?" Qi Ling looked at the incomprehensible giant snake. If it weren''t for the Dragon Emperor''s immunity to negative spiritual effects, I''m afraid he would be too scared to move.


    The big snake stopped near the ship and didn''t approach the ship. It seemed to be confirming something. When they looked at the giant snake, they were also nervous. If it attacked, no one had the ability to stop it.


    But just then, Alice, the owner of the ship and the third leader of the demon alliance, appeared in front of the people and said to everyone with a smile, "don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine. Yemengjiade won''t attack us."


    Then Alice jumped up and came to the top of the boat. In the dark, her body looked so smiling that she could hardly see her existence. But then everyone saw her strength again.


    Alice on the top of the ship instantly released a powerful momentum and a huge sense of existence, almost covering the giant snake yemenggad in front of her.


    For the people on board, this feeling is of course not good. It''s like two giants meeting. Even if the people crowded in the middle do nothing, they will be hurt. Even many people can''t bear the pressure and faint.


    After releasing her momentum, Alice squatted there like a cat, then looked up and gave a powerful cry: "meow ~


    Then, it seemed to confirm Alice''s breath. Yemengjia quickly sank into the sea again, but judging from the fluctuation of the sea, it didn''t go far. On the contrary, it was always near the ship and moving forward with the ship.


    "Well, everybody, it''s all right." Alice said to everyone, "besides, by the way, don''t go to the sea easily after landing on the island! Yemengad will be waiting for you in the sea! " Such a warning is obviously more useful than any language. Qi Ling believes that no one should sneak into the sea again, and such terrible monsters are really something only in the world of Warcraft, and they can''t imagine their existence in other worlds. Compared with this giant snake, Daming in the star forest is also as small as a small water snake. They are not at the same level. Qi Ling believes that even in the demon world, it should also be the top existence. After such an adventure, everyone was shocked by the irresistible power and couldn''t sleep for a long time! Even Qi Ling was thinking how happy it would be when he could subdue such a peerless beast and ride it around the world. On the third day, Noah finally approached an island, where the second exam was to be held. At the same time, it was also what Alice said, we must not leave the island. After the second round of competition, all the players are not excited. Let''s start the second round of competition

 Chapter 874

    Probably no one would want to answer Alice''s question, because this is not an ordinary game, but a game that really gambles on one''s own life. No one can relax. It seemed that she felt the tension of the crowd. Alice immediately smiled and said, "Oh, don''t be so worried. How can you enjoy the fun of the game like this?"¡° Let''s look forward to the next game, because this is a game, a thousand people''s escape game that everyone should participate in! " Thousands of people escaped? Hearing the name, everyone frowned and didn''t understand what kind of game it was. Alice looked at everyone''s puzzled expression and continued to explain to everyone: "meow ~ it seems that everyone doesn''t understand. Now let me explain the rules of the game to you!"¡° First of all, the whole game will last ten days! In these ten days, no matter what activities you have, you must stay on this island! Otherwise, you are ready to go into the sea and face yemenggad. " Thinking of the giant snake, everyone couldn''t help but drool. After all, no one wanted to face that terrible guy¡° Then, the wonderful place came. That''s why I just said the game was interesting! " Alice said excitedly, "you can get a lot of magical props on this island! These props will have very magical effects, some of which are so powerful that you can''t imagine! "¡° Some of these props can enhance your various attributes, some can display powerful skills, some can produce other magical effects, and even call other powerful beings to fight for themselves! "¡° There are three ways to get these props! Qi Ling couldn''t judge the function of such a small thing. After analyzing it, he came to the conclusion that probably Xiaoyu could find his position through this thing. Qi Ling didn''t take this to heart, but just put the engraved seal into his pocket. The area of the island is quite vast. Xiaoyu doesn''t know how much effort it will take to find herself. Now that he has come to this island, Qi Ling naturally wants to find those so-called magical props and see what effect they will have. But sure enough, as Alice said, these props were not only very few in number, but also very hidden in position. Qi Ling looked for them in the forest and found nothing.

 Chapter 875

    But just when Qi Ling felt interesting and depressed, the prop was sent to the door by himself! A man suddenly jumped out from behind a tree, stopped Qi Ling and said, "stop! If you don''t want to die, hand over your points and I can spare your life! "


    Qi Ling looked at the man in front of him and was sure he hadn''t seen him, so he said, "Oh? What if I say no? What are you going to do? "


    "Hum, of course I''ll fight until you''re satisfied!" The man said, took out a yellow token from himself and said, "I have obtained a first-class defense order. You can''t win... Poof..."


    Before the man finished his speech, Qi Ling immediately flashed up and punched him in the stomach, making him lose his resistance at the first time.


    When beating the other party, Qi Ling did feel a strange power, blocking his own power and protecting him, but unfortunately, if the defense provided by this thing is 10, Qi Ling''s attack power is at least 100.


    Because of this, although the man was lucky at the beginning and found the props that Qi Ling couldn''t find, it seems that his luck was used up later because he was found by Qi Ling.


    According to the competition rules, after the opponent loses his resistance, he can plunder the opponent''s points. Now Qi Ling has obtained 20 points belonging to him after solving his opponent.


    Obviously, in the previous competition, this man was promoted only because of good luck. That''s why he couldn''t recognize the strength gap between the two sides and had to find Qi Ling''s trouble after he obtained a defense order.


    After finding the Yellow defense order from the other party, Qi Ling studied it carefully. It seems that this thing is a prop that can play an effect as long as it is carried on his own body. After Qi Ling picked it up, he can obviously feel that there is a special power around his body.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also noticed that this defense order is only a token of level 1. Since there is level 1, it means there will be level 2 and level 3. The effects they bring should also be more powerful.


    "But then again, it seems that it is still difficult to get points." Qi Ling thought to himself, "first of all, you need to accept the task, but where should you find this task? Can''t there be NPCs who specially release tasks in the deep mountains and forests? "


    "Oh, hey, that young man over there, please wait a minute!" At this time, something shocked Qi Ling happened. I don''t know where a lame old man appeared and called Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looked at the old man in surprise and said to himself, "young man, I''m a woodcutter on the mountain. I accidentally sprained my leg when cutting firewood on the mountain today. I can''t walk on the mountain road now! Can you carry me back to your village? "


    Qi Ling looked at the old man''s bloody left leg and secretly said that the NPC was real enough. In order to complete his task, he really didn''t hesitate to break one of his legs?


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to bend down and carry the old man. Then, under the guidance of the old man, he took him back to a village in the mountain.


    After arriving at the destination, the old man warmly invited Qi Ling to have a rest here. He was ready to prepare something to entertain Qi Ling. Qi Ling secretly guessed that this was the start of the follow-up task? It doesn''t hurt to stay and have a look.


    Qi Ling, sitting in the room, picked up the tea on the table and was about to drink it, but his face suddenly changed! This water is colorless and tasteless. It looks normal, as if it is just ordinary white water.


    But Qi Ling knew that the water was abnormal! Because in his own body, the anti drug field has been activated, which undoubtedly shows that there is some kind of severe poison in the water Qi Ling just drank.


    For no reason, how could the old man poison a stranger? It can only be said that he had planned for a long time. Qi Ling thought for a moment, simply made a plan, pretended to be poisoned and fell directly on the table.


    Not long after Qi lingzhuang fell down, there was a movement outside the house. The old man just stretched out his arms and walked in again, but his two legs were well at this time. It looked like he was lame.


    "Hey, hey, it''s another one who goes out without a brain. It seems that the business is really going better and better!" The old man kept smiling insidiously, "old woman, come in quickly. Has the knife been polished? Do it now! "


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, an old woman came in from the door with a pig killing knife in her hand. As soon as she came in, she kept saying, "hurry, what hurry! After drinking my ecstasy water, I''m afraid he won''t run away? "


    "Even if he can''t run, we''d better get ready early! Many people have come this time. I have to hurry to find the next target! " The old man said proudly.


    Here, Qi Ling finally understood that these two people used this method to deceive those who helped him and then killed them. As for what to do after killing, Qi Ling didn''t dare to think about it. Fortunately, he didn''t eat steamed stuffed buns just now!


    And now he knows what Alice means by gambling on your life. This is not a tourist island for you to visit, but a dangerous place full of man eating traps! Here, if you don''t pay attention, you may pay the price of your life! The old woman came to Qi Ling step by step with a knife in her hand. When she was about to start against him, Qi Ling suddenly turned over and grabbed the knife in her hand, and the other hand had already broken her neck. Because he didn''t know the strength of the other party, Qi Ling didn''t mean to keep his hand. One shot was a thunderbolt blow with all his strength! And Qi Ling also knew at this time that the strength of these two people was not very strong. Only through this means could he succeed in his conspiracy. When the old man saw that the old woman was dead, he immediately turned white with fear. He knew that he had caused trouble this time. He was afraid that he had provoked people he could not provoke. If he made a mistake, he might die soon¡° Don''t, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you all my savings for many years... "But unfortunately, before the old man finished his words, Qi Ling made a bold move, ended him, and then said," really? Thank you very much, but I won''t bother you to lead the way. I''ll just find it myself! " For such a person, Qi Ling doesn''t dare to let him live a little longer. Who knows if there are other mechanisms near here. This is the demon world. It''s better to be careful.

 Chapter 876

    After walking out of the house, Qi Ling found something in another room. It was a currency like a coin, with "20 points" written on it.


    It can be seen that Alice can get the reward of the two evil people on the island, and it can be seen that these two tasks can be solved here.


    The resource point says 20 points, which should mean that you can exchange 20 points. Qi Ling needs to go to the security zone to exchange this point. If you want to use points, you also need to do it there.


    As for what points can be exchanged, it makes people look forward to it. At least now Qi Ling knows that the defense order in his hand is one of the items that can be exchanged, and there are many other magic items.


    "Interesting. It''s really a game like a game." Qi Ling thought to himself, "now I have only 40 points in my hand. Even if I get to the safety zone, I shouldn''t be able to exchange anything. I''d better collect the points I can get first."


    In addition to tasks on the island, you can get points by eliminating fierce animals on the island, or looking for resource points and exploring unknown areas. However, each method has its own difficulty and danger.


    Take the safest way to find resource points among several methods. First, you need to have a method to find resource points, which is a necessary condition! Secondly, the refresh location of resource points is not fixed. It is likely that you can''t find several resource points after searching all day.


    Moreover, the distribution of resource points also follows several principles, that is, the more dangerous the place is, the richer the resources are, and the more unexpected the place is, the resource points may appear in the month. For example, in places that can be seen everywhere on the roadside, it is impossible to have resource points at all.


    But soon, Qi Ling had a discovery that made him ecstatic! He just used his eyes to see if there are any rare birds and animals around here that can let him get points.


    But on this island, when Qi Ling started his eyes, everything in his vision changed. The most remarkable feature is that there was a golden light under a rock in the distance!


    This golden light was something Qi Ling had never seen before, and he had no idea of its existence, so Qi Ling came to the rock with curiosity, lifted it aside and saw what was under it.


    "This is... As like as two peas," Qi Ling, bending over to pick up what was there, was a yellow token. It was very smart and had a "one" on it, just like the defense order that chisling had obtained.


    There is no doubt that this is also a first-class defense order, which can not help but make Qi Ling feel very happy, because it undoubtedly shows that he can use his golden eyes to find these props!


    After picking up the defense order from the ground, Qi Ling put it on himself, but this time, Qi Ling didn''t feel any change, and the token didn''t respond.


    "It seems that tokens of the same level can only play one effect! Two identical tokens can''t strengthen my defense. " Qilinsi cableway, "you still need to get a stronger token!"


    Since the unique rules on the island at this time, Qi Ling didn''t want to violate it. After all, using all the available conditions in front of him is the attitude that should be had in the real battle.


    With joy, Qi Ling used his golden eyes again, but at this time, there was no golden color unique to the props in his vision, indicating that there were no task items around here.


    Qi Ling had been prepared for this. Alice had already told them that these props were precious and rare, so Qi Ling found a direction and continued to move forward.


    After moving forward for about a minute, Qi Ling finally had a harvest again. At the top of a tree, he emitted a faint golden light. Qi Ling can be sure that if he didn''t have golden eyes, he couldn''t find it here even if he looked all over the forest.


    From this, it can be seen that it is not cost-effective to find such resource points, because they are too hidden. I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time without Qi Ling.


    Along the trunk, Qi Ling quickly climbed to the top of the tree, and then easily obtained the props stored there. However, after seeing what was in his hand, Qi Ling''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to do this? What''s this for? Xiaole? When you three are together, can you still become integral? " Qi Ling speechless looked at as like as two peas in the same defense order.


    Then Qi Ling reluctantly took out the two first-class defense orders from his pocket and put them together. Originally, Qi Ling''s plan was to try to change it into points or exchange something else with others when he returned to the safe area. It''s also good to barter.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after the three first-class defense orders were put together, they suddenly changed! The three tokens emitted bursts of golden light, and then seemed to have magnetic force. The three brands were attracted together, and then gradually integrated into one, forming a brand-new token!


    Although the appearance of this brand-new token has not changed much, it is a big circle. At the same time, the number on it has changed from "one" to "two"! Qi Ling looked at the number on the token and immediately responded that this should be a new secondary defense order! Unexpectedly, three first-class defense orders will automatically evolve into a second-class defense order! When he put this second level defense order on himself, Qi Ling instantly felt that his defense increased by another level, and the change was quite obvious. If measured by numbers, the first level defense order can provide Qi Ling with an additional 10 points of defense, while the second level defense order can provide Qi Ling with 30 points of defense, which is three times that of the first level defense order! However, because Qi Ling''s basic defense is too amazing, the increased defense is not so impressive, just as his defense has increased from 310 to 330. The enhancement is indeed, but it is also very limited. But this is undoubtedly good news for Qi Ling, because at least he knows how to upgrade these tokens, and as long as he obtains more advanced tokens, he can use them?

 Chapter 877

    This kind of collection method also makes Qi Ling interested. After all, as a collection controller, Qi Ling likes to collect items in this way, and its upgrading method really makes Qi Ling feel like he is playing a game.


    As for whether the three level-2 defense orders can be upgraded to a level-3 defense order, Qi Ling doesn''t know. He still needs to continue experimenting, and I''m afraid he needs to get at least six more level-1 defense orders.


    It can also be seen that the more advanced these tokens are, the more difficult it becomes to upgrade. Even if calculated according to the existing concerns, a level 3 defense order needs 9 level 1 defense orders, a level 4 defense order needs 27 level 1 defense orders, and a level 5 Defense order needs 81 level 1 defense orders! The number is terrible!


    Qi Ling estimated that the number of tokens up to level 5 is basically the limit. It''s really terrible. After all, this competition only lasts ten days. If you only pursue one token, it''s obviously not cost-effective.


    With such great enthusiasm, Qi Ling continued to look for other resource points. At the next resource point, Qi Ling found a brand-new "20 points" coin, which is not a small gain.


    Then, Qi Ling continued to look for the next resource point. After finding something, he said happily, "good luck. This time the resource point is so close... Eh? What''s going on? Why is this resource point still moving? "


    Then Qi Ling knew why the resource point was moving all the time, because it was clearly a person! It seems that this person was discovered by himself because he carried some props.


    When he came near, Qi Ling found a hidden place to hide and observed the situation in the distance. To his surprise, he actually saw a person he had seen before.


    Cangyue, the queen of ice, won the promotion qualification after solving more than 100 opponents with superior strength, but at the same time, she was seriously injured and even had to close herself with forbidden art.


    At this moment, the Cang moon appeared in front of Qi Ling, but there were three men standing opposite her, staring at her insidiously.


    Leng Yue said, "if you don''t want to die, let me go."


    One of the three men was bald. At this time, he sneered: "hehe, we have naturally heard of the name of the queen of ice cangyue. If it was before, my brothers would not stop you. They wouldn''t even look at you more."


    "But now, you have been injured in the previous game, so your body is running out of oil and the light is dry? This is a great chance for the three of our brothers. It''s the best chance to kill you! "


    Cangyue still said expressionless, "I don''t remember having a feud with the three of you. Why do you insist on solving me?"


    "Hahaha, you have never had a grudge against us, but as long as you are killed, it is a good thing to gain both fame and wealth. There is no need for us to refuse!" The bald man laughed.


    Another man on the side also smiled and said: "Hey, hey, and the three of us have long heard that the queen of ice is gorgeous in the world. As a man, it''s worth dying! How can we let go of such a great opportunity! "


    Cangyue frowned. It was obvious that the other party''s words made her very unhappy, but losing her mind in the battle was a big taboo, so she continued: "you did this because someone promised you benefits. Don''t tell me. Who wants my life? Maybe I can offer a higher price than him! "


    The bald man laughed and said, "hahaha, Lord queen, don''t think about it. The price is not what you can imagine or afford."


    Cangyue said, "if you don''t say it, how can I know if I can afford it. Anyway, you have to do it, so what''s the harm of saying it? "


    The bald man thought that what cangyue said was reasonable, so he was going to continue to explain, but the man next to him suddenly stopped him and said, "boss, she is delaying time! Let''s hurry! "


    The bald man was reminded by this and immediately responded. Even if the other party was seriously injured, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and she was by no means an opponent that she and others could despise.


    "What a close call! I almost fell for you!" The bald man said, "brothers, long dreams, do it!"


    Then the three men launched an attack on cangyue, and cangyue said in secret that it was a pity that his layout had not been completed after all, otherwise it would be very easy to solve the three people.


    But now that the battle has begun, the cangyue can only be launched in advance. In an instant, the temperature in the forest where everything was normal just now immediately fell down, and thin frost was formed everywhere, as if it had become winter in an instant.


    This is what cangyue did before. Unconsciously, she turned this place into her own battlefield. If she was given sufficient preparation time, she could completely freeze the three people in front of her in an instant.


    Now there is not enough time, and the power is naturally greatly reduced, but it still has very strong lethality. Countless ice spikes appear from all possible places around, stabbing the three people who are approaching quickly at this time.


    But in the face of the attack of cangyue, the three people showed a proud smile. Then the bald man took out a spell from his body length. Suddenly, an earthy yellow barrier protected the three people''s bodies and blocked the ice stab attack. Cangyue had no reaction to the other party''s sudden use ability, but Qi Ling, who peeped aside, was immediately surprised, because when the other party used the spell, it was clear that golden light was emitted from the spell. Obviously, it was also a prop on the island. As for the effect of this prop, different from the continuous state of defense rune, it should be a launching skill that needs to be activated. As for the effect, it should be to form a barrier to resist each other''s attack. As for the defense, Qi Ling can''t know. After resisting more than a dozen Ice Spikes, the earthy yellow barrier broke open and obviously lost the ability to protect, but the three people had also come to cangyue and launched their own attack. Cangyue was not surprised to see that her preparation failed, but once again formed an ice shield in front of her, but it was obvious that cangyue''s state had reached a very low level. The ice shield was broken at the touch of the other party''s attack.

 Chapter 878

    Although cangyue immediately gathered three ice blades to attack each other, they were easily blocked by each other, and then the heavy attack fell on cangyue.


    "Oh, Wow -" Cang Yue made a painful sound, and the whole person was immediately shot out. At the same time, the attack seemed to affect her wound, which made her couldn''t help highlighting a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing the tragedy of cangyue, it was clear that she was unable to fight again. The three couldn''t help being happy, but they didn''t see that cangyue held her blood in the palm of her hand. An ice made of blood was formed in the palm of her hand.


    In the face of the weak ice queen, the three people continued to pursue excitedly, but at this time, cangyue suddenly shot the ice in her hand at one of them. The power is not comparable to the ice spike just now.


    The ice cream made of blood immediately broke through the man''s defense and directly stabbed into the man''s throat. If you want to be attacked, it also contains the powerful power of the cangyue, which immediately made the man lose his resistance. Soon, the whole person was frozen from the head.


    When they saw their brother suddenly fall down, the remaining two were also surprised. They hurriedly stopped to check, but found that the man was hopeless. After being completely frozen, they had lost signs of life.


    The blood of the moon itself contains special power. The ice attribute energy contained in it will be unbearable even if it is touched, not to mention such an attack.


    However, after using this move, the state of cangyue was almost weak at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole person could only lie on the ground and breathe continuously, almost without the power to stand up.


    Cangyue''s weak state undoubtedly gave these two people confidence. They summoned up their courage, attacked them in two, avoided cangyue''s last defense, and successfully inserted their weapons into cangyue''s chest.


    But just when they thought that cangyue had finally solved the problem this time, cangyue suddenly raised her two hands, and then grabbed their hands holding the handle of the knife.


    Then, after cangyue slowly raised her head, both of them were too frightened to speak, because cangyue not only became as white as snow, but also her eyebrows and hair became pure white without any other color.


    "Got you two!" "I''m ready to kill cangyue, of course! Feel the power of ice and snow! Absolute zero! "


    After cangyue said this, from their hands, they were gradually frozen. They didn''t even have the strength to struggle. They were directly frozen into two ice sculptures.


    As for Cang Yue, the two knives inserted in his chest were frozen into countless pieces and scattered on the ground, and she fell to the ground without a sound.


    After witnessing all this, Qi Ling could not help feeling a burst of fear. The terrible power of the "absolute zero" exerted by the Cang moon at the end, even Qi Ling was palpitating, worthy of being the last counterattack launched by the true God level.


    At this moment, in the ice and snow, cangyue can''t feel her breath and heartbeat at all. It seems that she has died with the two people. Qi Ling starts to plan with emotion. Their points can''t be wasted. He''d better go forward and search.


    So Qi Ling came forward carefully. First, he looked at the two people frozen into ice sculptures. He completely saved the expression of fear before death, which surprised people.


    "Really, if you provoke people you shouldn''t provoke, that''s the end!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "you two, if the next generation is reincarnated, you should brighten your eyes!"


    But then it was Qi Ling''s turn to be depressed, because on these two people, Qi Ling, let alone props, didn''t even find their basic points, which made him depressed.


    "Can we say that because they were killed by cangyue, now their points are on cangyue?" Qi Ling thought to himself, "well, it''s very possible. Let''s see her first."


    So Qi Ling gave up the two people and bent down to check the situation of cangyue. But when Qi Ling stretched out his hand, suddenly, cangyue''s pale hand got up and grabbed Qi Ling''s hand!


    Imagine such a scene. The person you think is dead suddenly grabs your hand when you intend to move her. What kind of horror film should this be!


    Qi Ling thought he was brave enough, but he was shocked by this situation and almost cried out. After calming down a little, he also asked, "Hey, hey, cangyue, are you not dead?"


    But no matter how Qi Ling asked cangyue, she didn''t get any answer, but her hand holding Qi Ling never loosened. No matter how Qi Ling tried, it was useless.


    Finally, Qi Ling came to a conclusion that if you want cangyue to let go of her hand, you must cut off her hand, but Qi Ling really can''t do this.


    Then Qi Ling began to determine whether cangyue was dead or not, but in any way, cangyue could not survive. His body was colder than ice, and he had no breath and heartbeat. How could such a person live?


    But vaguely, Qi Ling had a feeling that cangyue might not be dead! The current state is just a protective mechanism for her. She forced her body into a frozen state, waiting for the opportunity of resurrection¡° Ah, but even if you''re not dead, what''s the matter with holding my hand? " Qi Ling said helplessly, "elder sister, just let me go. It''s a big deal. I don''t want points, okay?" But cangyue still didn''t respond to Qi Ling''s words. Helpless, Qi Ling had to try to say, "OK, OK, I promise you, let go of me and I''ll take you away, OK?" It''s amazing. After Qi Ling said this, cangyue''s hand was silently released. The whole person lay on the ground like a sleeping beauty, showing unparalleled beauty. Qi Ling was also helpless at this time, but what he said was the nail under the nail. Qi Ling didn''t have the habit of saying nothing. Since he promised to take her away, he naturally had to do what he said. The most important thing now is not to let cangyue''s body thaw. Her life is now frozen in the last "absolute zero". Once thawed, it is when she falls. In desperation, Qi Ling had to take out the crystal coffin from his infinite space. This thing had been used by bidong before. On the premise of ensuring that the environment is suitable, the most important thing is that it can ensure that the physical state of the people inside does not change. However, after the cangyue was put into the crystal coffin, there was a huge difficulty immediately. That is, as a person of true God strength level, cangyue could not be put into his infinite space by Qi Ling! Qi Ling doesn''t know why. In short, the current situation is that Qi Ling has to carry this huge crystal coffin with a month in it! It''s so conspicuous¡° Hey! What''s this called! Why should I bother myself? " Qi Ling reluctantly picked up the coffin and continued to walk to the forest.

 Chapter 879

    Although he took cangyue away on a whim, Qi Ling didn''t have a suitable way to deal with her. After all, they didn''t have much communication, so Qi Ling didn''t know cangyue''s attitude.


    According to the current situation, of course, the best way is to take her to the safe area and let her withdraw from the competition. As for how she should recover after she withdrew from the competition, Qi Ling should not be in charge of it. Escorting her back to the safe area is his utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    However, carrying such a large coffin all the way is eye-catching. It is also very inconvenient for Qi Ling''s action, which makes his action subject to many restrictions. Even when fighting, Qi Ling subconsciously wants to wave the coffin to fight. He finally conquered this idea.


    Moreover, Qi Ling couldn''t imagine what they would think if they met the enemy. After all, everyone would think when they suddenly saw such a man holding a coffin.


    Although he wanted to find a safe area, Qi Ling couldn''t even judge the direction in the forest. He couldn''t find anything as a sign. Even he doubted that he wouldn''t get lost here?


    The reason is that it is a completely different world, so all the basic laws of the previous world are no longer applicable at this time. For example, judging the direction according to the orientation of the sun, there is no sun here, and Qi Ling doesn''t even understand why there are days and nights here.


    "Really, is it true that I, Qi Ling I, will end up lost today?" Qi Ling helplessly held the crystal coffin and tried to distinguish the surrounding situation, but he didn''t have any clue.


    There is no way to be a man without enough days, especially for people with strong luck like Qi Ling! Just as he felt that he was going to get lost, his "compass" came immediately.


    "Wow -" a cry of horror came to Qi Ling''s ears from far to near. Then the trees next to Qi Ling shook, followed by a petite figure. I don''t know where he came from, but he rolled over like this.


    It has to be said that Qi Ling was really frightened when facing such a sudden "unknown object", and when he saw what it was, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "Xiaoyu? Why are you here? "


    It was Xiaoyu who appeared in front of Qi Ling, but Qi Ling didn''t know why she appeared in such a embarrassed way.


    After she stood up in a daze and saw Qi Ling appear in front of her, she was immediately happy: "Wow! Baidi, I finally found you! It''s hard for you to find me! "


    Seeing Xiaoyu come forward and hold his waist, crying with tears and tears about his difficulty, Qi Ling had to put down the crystal coffin in his hand and said, "Hey, you speak slowly. Don''t put your nose on my clothes!"


    "Oh, good." Xiaoyu said, then saw the coffin next to Qi Ling and said in surprise, "White Emperor, what is this? God, you killed someone? "


    "I''m not. I''m saving people." Qi Ling said silently, "I''ll talk about it later. First, how did you find me?"


    Xiaoyu said honestly, "it''s the gossip stone I gave you."


    "This thing?" Qi Ling said and took out the eight trigrams stone from his body. Unexpectedly, this seemingly insignificant thing had such an effect.


    "Yes, that''s it." Xiaoyu said at this time, "I made this thing carefully. As long as you take it, I can find you wherever you go."


    "Moreover, this thing will not lose its effect for any reason, because it is like a part of myself, an extension of my power! Unless you and I are not in the same time and space, otherwise, I can determine your position wherever you go! "


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s proud appearance, Qi Ling was surprised that there was such a convenient tracker? The girl''s ability is really strange.


    "How can you become so embarrassed when the calculation is so?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "are you in any danger?"


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as Xiaoyu heard this, she was excited again. "I was looking for you. As long as I follow the knowledge of the eight trigrams array, I can find you."


    "But who knows, I met a monster on the way! The monster was so powerful that four people dealt with it together, but it killed them all and ate them all! "


    "Then it found me. I ran away with great effort, and then I found you! Baidi, I''m scared to death! "


    Listening to Xiaoyu''s words, Qi Ling could not help frowning. He was a fierce beast that could easily deal with the four players and kill them one by one. There was no doubt that it was a monster with strong strength and might even carry points.


    But judging from the current situation, Qi Ling can''t judge the strength of the monster at all, so he can''t judge whether he should find it or not! If you are not strong enough and get killed, you will be unlucky.


    "Xiaoyu, the monster you said is in that direction?" Qi Ling asked Xiaoyu.


    "Ah, let me think..." Xiaoyu pouted and thought, then pointed to a direction and said, "in that direction! After chasing me for a while, he didn''t chase me anymore. Maybe he was full. "¡° Well, good. In that case, I''ll go and see the situation first. " Qi Ling said to Xiaoyu, "just wait for me here and watch this coffin."¡° Alas? Uh huh? White Emperor, wait... "Xiaoyu was about to say something, but Qi Ling had already dodged into the forest, leaving only Xiaoyu and a coffin there. Although the material of this coffin is quite luxurious, even if it is called a work of art, it is also a coffin no matter how beautiful it is, which makes Xiaoyu angry¡° This beautiful sister, don''t blame me. I really didn''t do anything! " Xiaoyu said to cangyue in the coffin, "I''m here waiting for the White Emperor. It really has nothing to do with me." On the other side, after Qi Ling left there quickly, he soon found the trace of the fierce beast mentioned by Xiaoyu. Judging from the traces left on the rocks on the ground, this thing is not generally difficult to deal with¡° This kind of stone can be cut like tofu. Are you kidding? " Qi Ling reached out and touched the stone and tried to scratch with his fingernails, but there was no trace left¡° It''s really not certain who is the prey and who is the hunter! Don''t fold me here! "

 Chapter 880

    Sitting next to the crystal coffin, Xiaoyu waited for Qi Ling while boring pulling out a Dogtail grass and counting the grass seeds on it.


    "Really, why did Baidi go so long? Should not, should not he also be eaten by that monster? " Xiaoyu held her knee and said to herself.


    "I won''t be eaten if you are eaten, really." At this time, Qi Ling suddenly appeared and sat down next to Xiaoyu. "You can''t expect me to be better. It''s not interesting enough."


    "Baidi, you''re back!" When Xiaoyu saw Qi Ling appear, she immediately felt happy, but in a second her face became surprised, "you, why do you have so much blood? Are you hurt? "


    "Yes, that guy is more difficult than I thought." Qi Ling said helplessly, and then pulled away his ragged clothes. On his chest, several deep visible bone wounds were horizontal and vertical on it, showing that he was not afraid of people.


    If someone else had been injured, he would have died long ago, but fortunately, Qi Ling''s bones were very strong, so he resisted such an attack and failed to make himself mortally injured.


    Xiaoyu looked at Qi Ling''s terrible wound and couldn''t help turning pale. She hurriedly said, "ah, ah, what can I do? Medicine, medicine, where is medicine!"


    "Hey, don''t panic. I can''t die." "I don''t have to worry about it. I just need to stop it now," Qi said


    "The creatures on this island are stronger than I thought. Sure enough, it''s not so easy to get the points."


    Qi Ling said, opened his right hand and held a coin with "100 points" in it. This is the reward Qi Ling received after solving the fierce beast.


    Looking at the coin in Qi Ling''s hand, Xiaoyu couldn''t help wondering, "hey? What is this, Qi Ling? Is it the money of the world? "


    "Well, this is a point. It can also be regarded as money in the world. After all, it can be used to exchange props." Qi Ling said, "haven''t you seen it before?"


    "Ah, I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it." Xiaoyu said, took out three 20 point coins from her body and said, "I picked them up on the road before, but I don''t know what''s the use."


    Qi Ling looks at the coin in Xiaoyu''s hand and feels that the girl''s luck is really outrageous. Can this thing be found?


    "Hey, in the current situation, it seems that we must go to the safety zone." Qi Ling said helplessly, "this injury is more serious than I thought. I need a safe place to rest."


    "Xiaoyu, do you have a way to find the whole safety zone? Or do you have a way to determine the location here? "


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes, my ability can determine where we are, and can identify the direction. I won''t get lost."


    When Xiaoyu said that she could determine Qi Ling''s position through the small stone, Qi Ling thought that Xiaoyu''s ability might be able to locate and distinguish the direction. That''s why she asked. Sure enough, she didn''t disappoint herself.


    As long as you can identify the direction, you only need to go in a fixed direction, and you will always find clues. As long as you don''t go around in situ, you will always find the destination.


    "Well, in that case, Xiaoyu, carry the cangyue on your back. Let''s go." Qi Ling said.


    "Hey? Why should I carry it? I, I... "Xiaoyu immediately protested and asked her to carry a coffin. It was really hard to accept.


    Qi Ling said, "no way, my injury can''t work so hard, so I can only trouble you, or do you have the heart to see her die here¡°


    "I, I..." finally, Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it, so she had to carry the crystal coffin and set out with Qi Ling. Although Xiaoyu was petite, she still had the power to carry the coffin.


    The two walked in one direction. Qi Ling probably judged that the four safety zones should be at least evenly distributed on the island. They can''t all be concentrated in one position, so that they won''t be lost.


    After half a day or so of searching, Qi Ling finally saw a building, which was basically the location of the safety zone.


    Hearing the news, Xiaoyu said excitedly: "great, I can finally rest!"


    Qi Ling said, "Hey, how can I listen to your tone? Am I forcing you to work¡°


    Xiaoyu secretly pursed her lips and said, "it was..."


    They walked towards the safety zone gradually. When they could basically see the whole picture of the safety zone, Xiaoyu cheered and was about to run forward, but Qi Ling stopped them.


    "What''s the matter, Baidi, why did you stop me? We finally found the safe area. " Xiaoyu asked suspiciously.


    But Qi Ling didn''t speak. He looked at the open space in front of him seriously, determined what everywhere, and then looked up and said loudly: "I don''t know which brother set up this ambush. It''s inconvenient for us to take the magic power temporarily. Let''s borrow it?"


    Xiaoyu was surprised when she heard Qi Ling''s words, but no matter how carefully she looked, she didn''t find any trap, so she said strangely, "Qi Ling, what are you talking about? Are you wrong... "But without waiting for Xiaoyu''s words, a man suddenly jumped down from the tree in front of them, came to them, looked at Qi Ling carefully and said," can you see through our trap? " Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s OK in front of you. You must have made the trap here to hunt those careless contestants so as to get their points?"¡° I''m not interested in what you did. This is also the proper means of the game, so I won''t organize you. I just want to borrow it from here. I''m going to the safe area. " When people find a safe area for a long time, they often lose their judgment because of instant ecstasy. Therefore, it is difficult for people to find a trap in front of them at this time. People in front of us take advantage of this. When people put down their vigilance, the success rate of setting traps will undoubtedly increase greatly. And the person who did this was not just the one in front of him. At least Qi Ling saw that there were at least four or five people in the distant tree. As for whether they were a group, Qi Ling could not judge. The man in front of him listened to Qi Ling''s words. Although he was very curious about Qi Ling''s ability to see through his trap, he immediately put his heart down when he saw the injury on Qi Ling¡° Hum, what if you can see through my trap? I''m afraid you''re exhausted from such a serious injury? A wounded man, a little girl film, you are such a combination. It''s really unbearable. It''s clearly a piece of fat. " Said the man. Xiaoyu listened to the man and said angrily, "what are you talking about? I''m not fat. My figure is very standard. Others say I''m still thin!" Man: "..." Qi Ling: "..."

 Chapter 881

    "Yes, indeed, as you said, we are just a combination of the wounded and the Yellow haired girl." Qi Ling pressed Xiaoyu and said to the man.


    "But since you choose to be a trap here, you certainly don''t want to fight too hard and win too hard, right? After all, if you can win easily, who doesn''t want to? "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the man couldn''t help nodding and saying, "yes, you''re right. When the situation is unknown, it''s certainly the safest way to wait for work."


    "In that case, you should let us go." "Do you think the beast will be more fierce and hurt easily?" said Qi


    While talking, Qi Ling no longer hid his momentum. When his arrogant momentum spread out, the man in front of him suddenly changed his face. Even if he was seriously injured, he was not the existence he could calculate.


    Maybe you and your friends are not necessarily Qi Ling''s opponents, and if you use some despicable means, the odds of victory may be great, but the gains outweigh the losses.


    After thinking about the pros and cons, the man chose to give in, so he stepped aside and said, "go ahead. The trigger of the trap has been removed and won''t hurt you."


    So Qi Ling took Xiaoyu through here, and behind them, the man disappeared into the tree again, obviously waiting for his next prey.


    Some people may think that if we don''t hurt each other and try to earn points, we can pass the Customs together? But hunting hunters is always easier than hunting prey. As long as someone is there, the struggle will never disappear.


    After the two passed there, Xiaoyu said to Qi Ling with admiration: "Wow, white Emperor, you''re great. Unexpectedly, just a few words let those people let us pass!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "it''s not a few words. All this depends on strength! If I were just bluffing, he would not let us go easily. "


    Xiaoyu then said, "these people are really bad. They hide like this and plot against others! If I hadn''t been able to beat them, I would have knocked them all down! "


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "I know I can''t beat you. What else do you say? It''s rare to come to the safe zone. We''d better see what help we can get. "


    The appearance of the safety zone looks like a huge wooden house. Because it is built close to the mountain, the space inside it is much larger than that outside, and there are many places for people to rest.


    After entering the safety zone, there are already more than ten people inside, busy with their own affairs. These people obviously find the players in the safety zone first. Everyone is actively exploring the functions here.


    After Qi Ling came in, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by him. After all, Xiaoyu next to him was carrying such a coffin, and there was the bright cangyue lying in it. It''s impossible for people not to pay attention.


    Qi Ling didn''t care too much in the face of the public''s attention. After all, in this safe area, fighting with each other is strictly prohibited. Those who start regardless of the rules will directly lose their qualification.


    So although Qi Ling can see how surprised these people are, he still said to Xiaoyu, "look at the cangyue here. I''ll go and see how to exchange the points here."


    "You should hurry up, Baidi. My stomach is going to be hungry!" Xiaoyu said to Qi Ling helplessly.


    Soon, Qi Ling found a place similar to the information desk, but it was not human, but a robot like existence that could only answer the questions raised by Qi Ling.


    Through this machine, Qi Ling soon knew the answer he wanted, and successfully converted coins into points. Then, using these points, Qi Ling can open the exchange store here and exchange props.


    Only after opening the catalog of the exchange store, Qi Ling found that the exchange price of props here was much more expensive than he thought! A most common level-1 defense order needs to spend 20 points to exchange, which is equivalent to saying that a player is only equal to such a small defense order!


    What Qi Ling needs most now is naturally the function of treating his own injury. In the function of treatment, the required point price is not fixed, but should be converted according to the severity of the player''s injury and the player''s own situation.


    In other words, the more serious the injury, the more points the player needs, and the stronger the strength of the player itself, the more points he needs, which makes Qi Ling very depressed.


    But depression returns to depression. Treatment is still necessary. In such a place, it is very important to keep yourself in the best state, otherwise you will never know what to face next.


    After choosing to measure the injury, the price needed by Qi Ling to treat the injury soon came out. It took 120 points to cure his injury.


    "I''ll go. Is there a mistake?" Qi Ling looked at the appraisal results and felt speechless, "I defeated the beast and only got 100 points in total. Now it takes 120 points to treat the injury it caused me? Black merchants! "


    This is also a point that needs to be paid attention to on the island, that is, whether your task, or hunting, is worth the price. If you don''t mention the calculation, you will lose money like Qi Ling. Originally, if Qi Ling was not injured, he would naturally earn no loss, but his opponent was too strong, so he had to pay more. Fortunately, after his injury healed, Qi Ling can continue to do tasks and get rewards. Another good news is that meals here are free, no matter how much you eat, there will be no charge!! After knowing the news, Xiaoyu jumped up happily immediately. She didn''t even care to exchange her points first, so she took Qi Ling to the restaurant. While they were eating, there was another guest outside the security zone. The man who stopped Qi Ling before came down from the tree again, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "how can you recognize my trap? What''s the matter today? Has my skill retreated so much? " In front of the man, standing was Kuang San who had been with Qi Ling before! She smiled gracefully at the man and said, "no, your trap is very clever and deserves praise. The reason why you were found is that you met a more clever opponent."¡° Now, remove your trap and get out of here, otherwise, I can only let you quit the game! Oh, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want you to surrender. I mean, all of you... "Crazy three suddenly showed an excited expression, and an exaggerated smile appeared on their faces:" all of you are going to die here! "

 Chapter 882

    The man looked at Kuang San''s smile. It was a magnificent and charming smile, but somehow, it made him feel a chill from the bottom of his heart, as if he was facing some evil that devoured people''s hearts.


    The man shivered involuntarily and broke free from the shock and fear, but when he looked at Kuang San again, the expression on her face had recovered as before, as dignified as the eldest lady of the aristocracy.


    "You, who the hell are you?" The man said cautiously. The keen intuition developed over the years has made him feel something wrong. It doesn''t seem to be an opponent that can be easily dealt with.


    "Alas? Don''t you know me? It really makes people sad. " Crazy 30 points regretfully said, "also, if you really know me, how can you stop me so unprepared."


    "Forget it, in that case, you can only blame your bad luck." Crazy three said helplessly, "I changed my mind. Should you be hunting other players? Then you should also do a good job and become prey at any time! So, I''m sorry. Please hand over everything you have. "


    The man was still hesitating about whether to go crazy for three years. After all, there was no trap. His combat effectiveness really had to be greatly reduced. It was easy to work hard and thankless in the battle.


    But at this time, listening to Kuang San''s words, he seems to take himself seriously. He has easily decided his life and death. This can''t help but make him angry. At least he is also a figure with a head and face. If he retreats because of such a woman''s words, how can he mix in the future?


    "Hum, it seems that I have been underestimated." The man snorted coldly, then whistled, and then four people came down from the surrounding trees. They surrounded Kuang San in the middle.


    "Now, do you still think you can easily beat us?" The man said proudly, five to one. Now they have an absolute advantage in the number of people. Let''s see what crazy three said.


    But what he didn''t expect was that crazy three said incredibly after seeing all of them appear: "you are really... Terrible stupid."


    "Originally, you hid in the dark and could take the initiative, which made me spend some time, but now you actually came out of your hiding place, which saved me a lot of effort and can catch you all¡°


    After listening to Kuang San''s words, several people''s faces changed greatly, because what Kuang San said seems to be very reasonable. They came out of their hiding place. Isn''t it a trap?


    At this time, the leading man saw his companions wavering and couldn''t help saying, "don''t be afraid! It''s just her demagogic trick! To do what she said, first of all, your strength should be stronger than all of us! You have such great ability! "


    But Kuang San gracefully saluted the crowd and said, "then you can know next. Unfortunately, your journey of life is over. "


    In the security zone, after Qi Ling and Xiaoyu had enough to eat, Xiaoyu finally happily went to exchange her points. She could only face a wide range of exchange shops. Xiaoyu suddenly felt dazzled and said to herself, "Wow, so many things, which should I change?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly: "in fact, Xiaoyu, I think the first thing you should consider is not which one to change, but which one you can afford. If you only have 60 points now, it seems that you can''t change too many things."


    "If you consider it in terms of practicality, it''s a good choice to exchange a secondary token or skill scroll. It''s best to make up for your weak current items! After all, living on this island is the basis of everything. "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiaoyu couldn''t help admiring him and said, "Oh! So it is. Baidi, you know a lot. Unlike me, I don''t know anything. Then you say, "what should I change?"


    "Well, in Xiaoyu''s case, even if you exchange a level 2 token, whether it''s an attack order, a defense order, a recovery order, or a speed order, it can''t produce a qualitative change effect, so you''d better exchange a life-saving skill. Let me see. This is more suitable for you! "


    Xiaoyu looked at Qi Ling. It was worth a commodity. It said "blinking, one-time consumables, selling price 50 points."


    "Alas? It''s so expensive. It costs 50 points? " Xiaoyu said painfully, "if I buy this, I only have 10 points left!"


    "It''s important to protect your life. Of course, you have to avoid the unstoppable attack." Qi Ling said, "or do you have the ability to move yourself instantly?"


    Xiaoyu said helplessly, "I''m not interested in my own."


    "That''s it. In short, this is the safest choice among the things you can exchange now. If you don''t change this, you can only save these points and exchange other things after the quantity is enough." Qi Ling said.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Xiaoyu stood in front of the exchange shop and began to tangle. It looked like a girl who wanted to sell bags with her one month''s salary.


    When Qi Ling looked at Xiaoyu and felt a burst of laughter, a man suddenly came from the side and said to Qi Ling, "Hello, sir, you should be called Baidi, right?" Qi Ling looked at each other suspiciously. He was talking to a fat man who was very short and strong, but he was wearing a white suit. He looked a little strange here¡° Well, I''m Baidi. Who are you? What can I do for you? " Qi Ling looked at each other and said directly. The fat man showed a harmless smile and said to Qi Ling, "hehe, Mr. Baidi, you don''t have to be so alert to me. I''m not here to trouble you, but to talk about a deal with you."¡° Let me introduce myself first. My name is Dimo. I''m a famous businessman. Of course, it''s just a sideline. I am a man who pays attention to honest business and never does business without conscience. " Qi Ling said quietly, "well, what business do you want to do with me? I don''t think I can sell anything. " Dimo laughed and said, "hahaha, Mr. Baidi, you are too modest. You have the most precious goods in your hand." With that, Dimo''s eyes looked to the ground, and Qi Ling looked along his eyes and found that what he stared at was the cangyue placed in the crystal coffin.

 Chapter 883

    Qi Ling didn''t think that people can also be used as trading goods. It''s not enough to understand that it''s really a normal thing. There should be many people who want to have her, the queen of ice.


    "How? It''s just a burden for you to give her a price, but it''s only a burden for me! " Dimo smiled at Qi Ling.


    Seeing Qi Ling didn''t speak, Dimo thought Qi Ling was waiting for a price, so he continued: "as long as you can give her to me, I''m willing to give 300 points and the price of a second level attack order as your reward. What do you think?"


    Hearing the price given by the other party, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel that such a family is much richer than himself. How did he achieve such results in less than a day?


    Obviously, Dimo saw Qi Ling''s doubts, so he continued to explain: "please don''t get me wrong. Of course, this is not what I can have alone, but the result of our joint efforts! Please don''t worry, Mr. Baidi. We''ll never lose anything we promise you. "


    After listening to Dimo''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking. Since the other party is an organization, it''s not surprising to get such resources. After all, team action has an advantage over individual action.


    But unfortunately, no matter what conditions the other party puts forward, Qi Ling will not agree. There is no other reason. Employing people to do transactions has broken through Qi Ling''s bottom line, which he can''t do.


    So Qi Ling flatly rejected Dimo''s deal. Dimo changed his face and said, "Mr. Baidi, do you think the transaction price can''t meet your expectations? This can be discussed. I came with great sincerity. "


    Qi Ling said, "no, it''s not about the price you raised, but about my principles. You''d better wait until cangyue wakes up and talk to her. "


    Now, Dimo also knew Qi Ling''s meaning, so his face became gloomy for a moment and said coldly to Qi Ling: "so, Mr. Baidi, are you determined to do the right thing with us? This will be the decision you regret most! "


    Qi Ling said indifferently, "I didn''t say I wanted to be the enemy with you, but you chose to be the enemy with me. If there''s nothing else, please leave."


    Dimo didn''t seem to give up, so he continued: "Mr. Baidi, I advise you to think again. I don''t represent myself, but Lord Qianji silver! Don''t you even buy his face? "


    "Thousand machine silver?" Hearing the name again, Qi Ling couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. To some extent, this Qianji silver may be the strongest person in the game, because his organizational power seems to be very big.


    Qi Ling also understood why this man had to buy cangyue, because they had a feud before. Cangyue''s injury was thanks to Qianji silver. Now he has the opportunity to kill cangyue.


    However, although he learned that the other party was Qianji silver, Qi Ling still didn''t intend to change his attention. No one could coerce himself to do what he didn''t want to do, no matter who he was and what strength he had.


    Just when Qi Ling was going to refuse Dimo''s request, suddenly an elegant figure sounded from the entrance of the security zone: "what a pity, Dimo, since the White Emperor is unwilling to make a deal with you, it seems that you can only give up."


    Hearing this sound, Qi Ling and Dimo were surprised, because she was the crazy three who had been with Qi Ling before.


    Qi Ling didn''t know whether Kuang San came here by accident or on purpose, but her present appearance seemed exaggerated. Her hands were covered with blood and even kept dripping. The blood drops almost formed a road along her way.


    His hands are still so. Kuang San''s body is naturally more serious. There are splashing blood everywhere. The color of his original clothes can hardly be seen.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, after seeing crazy three, Dimo said in surprise: "it''s you! Witch of time? Are you going to stop Lord Qianji silver from making enemies with us? "


    "Of course not. Since you know me, you should know what kind of talent I am." Crazy three said with a smile, "I, but I don''t like being enemies with anyone. What I like to see is the way you fight each other! That will make me happy. "


    "Then why..." Dimo was about to ask crazy three why he did this, but crazy three was like a ghost. He bullied him in front of him in an instant, and his bloody fingers blocked his mouth, leaving a trail of blood on it.


    "You should know, Dimo. Strictly speaking, I''m also a businessman." Crazy three said with a smile, "but different from your rules, there is only one rule to abide by when doing business with me."


    "No one can do business with me if I don''t want to!"


    It seemed that he was frightened by the momentum of Kuang San. Dimo stumbled back, fell to the ground, and then ran away. It seemed that he was very frightened.


    After Dimo left, crazy three held his face in his hand and said, "Oh, really, why should I run so fast? Am I scary?"


    Qi Ling looked at the blood on Kuang San and said helplessly, "well, I''m afraid of your shape! You''d better deal with it quickly. "¡° Well, I also feel that it''s hard for these things to stick to my body. " Crazy three said, he walked to an operation desk, and then saw her operate. Unexpectedly, she instantly changed herself into a new suit of clothes, and even the blood stains on her body were cleaned up. Seeing this scene, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking in his heart that this guy didn''t even collect the intelligence of the security zone? Otherwise, how could she operate so skillfully? After Kuang San cleaned herself up, Xiaoyu finished exchanging her reward at this time. Finally, she chose Qi Ling''s suggestion and exchanged a blinking skill. Seeing Kuang San again, Xiaoyu seemed very happy. She didn''t feel what a terrible person Kuang San was. In fact, Qi Ling couldn''t notice anything wrong if he hadn''t just seen the true face of Kuang San¡° Then, crazy three, why did you stop me from selling cangyue? " Qi Ling said at this time, because what Kuang San did just now was obviously different from her statement, and almost stood on the opposite of Qianji silver¡° Oh, it''s nothing, white Emperor. Don''t think so bad of me. I''m also a girl. Of course, I can''t watch cangyue be caught by those bad men. " Crazy three said with a smile. But without waiting for Qi Ling to speak, Kuang San continued: "of course, there is still a bit of my own selfishness, the queen of ice manipulated by others. Isn''t it very interesting?"

 Chapter 884

    Looking at Kuang San''s smile, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless and said, "Hey, what are you going to do? Aren''t you like those people? "


    "How could I be like those people, and I''m not going to do anything bad." Crazy three then smiled, "I''m going to save her and you!"


    "Huh? "Help me?" Qi Ling said inexplicably, "I''m well, how can I still need you to save me? What the hell do you mean? "


    "It''s very simple, white Emperor. Let me guess what you''re going to do next." Crazy three then said with a smile, "you look very cold, but in fact, you are an incorrigible good man!"


    "So what you will do next is probably to save her, and with your ability, I won''t doubt you can do it. After all, in the exchange mall here, it only takes about 1000 points to cure her injury. Am I right? "


    Although Qi Ling wanted to deny it, in fact, he also knew that the trend of the last thing would probably become like what Kuang San said, so he had to say helplessly: "what''s your opinion? Do you watch her die? "


    "Of course not. Of course it can be saved. Not enough, white Emperor. Do you know what kind of person the queen of ice is?" Crazy three smiled, "do you believe it or not? After you save her, the first thing she wants to kill is you."


    Not only Qi Ling, but also Xiao Yu was startled and said in surprise, "hey? Why? We saved her, and I carried her all the way! How could she do this to us! "


    Crazy three said with a smile, "there''s no way, because the queen of ice, cangyue, hates men most! At ordinary times, even when talking to men, she will feel impatient, let alone let men touch her. "


    "So if you let her know that after she loses the ceremony, you treat her body like this or that, she will not let you go. In order to ensure her innocence, she will not hesitate to kill you."


    Chillington said sadly, "Hey, I didn''t treat her like that. I just saved her and brought her here. I didn''t do anything else!"


    "I''m sorry, but your story doesn''t work." "So, guess, if the moon wakes up, will you believe what you say? Do you think you can beat her? "


    Although Qi Ling wanted to refute Kuang San, he had to admit that the situation might really be as she said. He thought that from some words and deeds of cangyue, she was really such a person.


    "Well, well, what should I do?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Crazy three smiled mysteriously and then said to Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, I just learned that not only the food here is free, but also all kinds of desserts can be eaten for free! Would you like to try? "


    "Really? Wow, great! " Xiaoyu cheered and rushed out. The target was the exchange desk in the distance.


    And Qi Ling looked at the crazy third general Xiaoyu branch and said, "come on, what''s your idea?"


    "Qi Ling!" Crazy three smiled and said, "in fact, I know more about you than you think! You have dragon bone magic blood, but you''re a great character! "


    "What we need to do now is to use your magic blood! This is not only the key to the resurrection of the moon, but also the key to solving your problem! "


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "you... Even know my magic blood characteristics?"


    "Well, you can probably guess." Crazy three smiled, "in fact, I don''t know your situation, but about the legendary demon God, his rumors are well known in the demon world, and it''s not difficult to guess your ability."


    Qi Ling''s magic blood is not only the first-class healing medicine, but also has the effect that people who can drink their own blood can gradually feel good about themselves and surrender to themselves from their heart. According to the blood devil, this is really his ability once.


    But what makes Qi Ling more depressed is that the healing effect of his magic blood doesn''t work for him, and Qi Ling doesn''t want to use the demagogic effect, so it looks like chicken ribs.


    So now after hearing Kuang San''s words, Qi Ling hesitated and said, "I think it''s a little inappropriate? It''s... A little too much to control her thinking while others are unconscious? "


    "Oh, don''t worry, Qi Ling, the existence of God level is so easy to control." Crazy three smiled, "even if your magic blood method protection effect will not have any impact on the nature of the cangyue. Don''t underestimate the power of the queen of ice. Solid ice is the most difficult thing to melt."


    "So your magic blood can only make cangyue feel a strange abnormality when she kills you, so she can''t do it! She won''t notice this feeling, and she won''t show it at all. "


    Qi Ling said, "really not? Don''t lie to me! "


    "I never tell lies, which is also my principle." Crazy three smiled, "of course, there is still an exception, that is, if cangyue contacts more magic blood from you in the future, her mind will be imperceptibly affected, but I think it''s unlikely."


    Hearing what Kuang San said, Qi Ling had to admit that this was the best way after thinking about it. After all, if you really want to collect a thousand points without this method, you don''t want to say whether you can collect them first. You can''t bear to be true¡° What do you want me to do? " Qi Ling said reluctantly that Qi Ling had never done anything to treat God level figures like cangyue. After all, his blood had not come back to life with a drink¡° Well, it''s not suitable here. Let''s change places. " Crazy three said, "spend ten points, you can exchange for a room that can be used for 12 hours without being disturbed. Let''s move."¡° Ten points just to exchange for a house? Only 12 hours? " Qi Ling listened to Kuang San''s words and said silently, "you''re really rich. You''re too generous?"¡° Because it''s very interesting. Such an interesting thing is rare. I''d like to spend more. " Crazy three smiled¡° Can I ask, how many points do you have now? " Qi Ling asked¡° Of course. " Crazy three also has no intention of concealing, "I have 585 points now. Well, it should be enough for some time." Hearing that Kuang San actually had so many points, Qi Ling was surprised. He wanted to ask where Kuang San got so many points, but suddenly thought of Kuang San''s bloody appearance when he arrived here. It''s self-evident where her points came from. Seeing Qi Ling''s appearance, crazy three naturally guessed what he wanted to say, so he put his fingers in the middle of his lips and said with a playful smile: "women are more lovely when they have secrets, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 885

    Then, Kuang San went to the console and exchanged a room that could be used for 12 hours. Qi Ling also saw that when exchanging the room, Kuang San also exchanged three medicines with unknown uses!


    "Well, Miss Kuang San, don''t blame me for my trouble. I just saw that I exchanged three pills. I don''t know what they are for..." Qi Ling couldn''t help asking Kuang San.


    At this time, Kuang San smiled and said, "Alas? Of course, this medicine is for you. Because people are afraid you can''t hold on, they bought it for you! Eating it will make you more lasting. "


    "Alas? What does that mean? I...... "Qi Ling also planned to ask, but Kuang San had taken the lead in walking towards the safety zone. Qi Ling had no choice but to carry the Cang moon and follow Kuang San.


    They came to a house deep in the safety zone. Kuang San opened the door at will and said to Qi Ling, "well, go in. From now on, this is the world of the two of us! Oh, yes, plus an ice queen. "


    Qi Ling walked into the room and found that he didn''t know if it was the special request of Kuang San. The house was very spacious. In addition to the corresponding necessary furniture, there was a huge double bed.


    Qi Ling really didn''t want to think more, but this situation really made him think more, so he had to ask, "crazy three, this double bed..."


    "Huh? Double beds, of course, let two people rest. " Crazy three smiled, "well, it''s not bad here. It''s not only wide and comfortable, but also absolutely soundproof! No matter what happens inside and how loud we make, we won''t hear it outside! "


    "Alas? Alas? Do we need to make such a loud noise? " Qi Ling felt that he really couldn''t control the current situation.


    "Well, maybe not. In short, it''s something that can''t be found." Crazy three smiled, "well, let''s start quickly. First, come on, Qi Ling, take off your clothes!"


    "No, don''t be in such a hurry? Crazy three, I think we should get to know each other first. This is too sudden. I didn''t know you were such an open-minded woman... "Qi Ling said in embarrassment.


    While Kuang San looked at Qi Ling, he suddenly smiled: "hahaha, really, Mr. Qi Ling, what are you thinking! What we have to do, of course, is to revive the cangyue. If you take off your clothes, it''s just convenient for me to take blood. "


    "Ah, the medicine you just exchanged..."


    "It''s a blood tonic. The effect is quite excellent. After all, if you want to treat cangyue, you don''t need a little blood." Crazy three smiled.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling''s skin is thick enough, so he can hold on to the current situation! It is estimated that someone with a thinner skin may be ashamed now.


    Then, they took cangyue out of the crystal coffin. After cangyue showed absolute zero, they had completely frozen themselves. Although there was no ice on the surface of her body, and her body was very soft, just like normal people.


    But inside cangyue''s body, it is precisely because of the existence of that power to keep cangyue''s vitality, so that she can keep her last hope.


    "And then? What shall I do? Just feed her my blood? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not enough to get hurt like that. It''s not enough." Crazy three said, a black and red force appeared on his body, and then formed a shadow on the ground.


    Then, in Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, crazy three put cangyue on the shadow, and then cangyue really sank slowly into the shadow and disappeared completely.


    This ability looks quite similar to Qi Ling''s, but the effect is obviously very different. After receiving the cangyue, the crazy three said to Qi Ling, "well, Qi Ling, you can start bleeding!"


    "Hey, don''t talk like killing a pig! What is bloodletting? How much blood do you need from me? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "A lot, a lot, let me see." Crazy three thought, then said, "at least we should be able to soak cangyue''s whole body so that she can get complete treatment."


    Hearing Kuang San''s words, Qi Ling was stunned. What adjective is this? I''ve heard that people who waste food take milk baths, but bathing with their own blood is more wasteful, okay?


    "No, you''ll die! Do you think I''m a tomato? Where did you get so much blood! " Qi Ling refused fiercely. This is no joke!


    "It doesn''t matter, so I asked for blood tonic for you!" With a smile, Kuang San took out three bottles of blood tonic he had just bought and put them on the table. "Moreover, Qi Ling, I know. With the ability of blood demons, your blood should be more than that little."


    Qi Ling felt speechless for a while. It turned out that the medicine she bought was this! But even so, if you lose a lot of blood, you will become very weak. This business can''t make a profit!


    But I can''t help it. Since it''s what I promised, I can only do it! So Qi Ling drank the three blood tonics, watched his blood fall, as if it didn''t need money, and then all merged into the shadow of Kuang San and joined with the cangyue. Qi Ling only felt that he also had dizziness and was about to faint¡° okay! It''s done. Qi Ling, that''s enough. You don''t have to... "Kuang San was trying to talk, but he saw that Qi Ling had fainted, so he had to come forward to help him stop bleeding, and then helped him to the bed. Looking at Qi Ling who was in bed, crazy three slowly put his hands on his neck, as if thinking about something, and said, "well, do you want to solve you now?"¡° Forget it. In that case, it won''t be fun. Games are still fun to play bit by bit! " When Qi Ling woke up, he didn''t know how long it was. After he regained consciousness, he was surprised that he had lost consciousness? In such a place, this is a taboo¡° Ah! White Emperor, are you awake? " Just then, a voice came. Xiaoyu jumped at Qi Ling happily and said to him, "great, crazy three said that you were tired yesterday and suddenly fell asleep, which worried me¡° Qi Ling looked at Xiaoyu beside him and looked aside. Kuang Sanzheng sat there drinking tea gracefully, as if everything before was illusory. But Kuang San then said, "come on, white Emperor, come and see your masterpiece! Even I have to admit that she is beautiful. " Then Qi Ling looked aside with Kuang San''s eyes. He saw that in an instrument that was more than one person high and seemed to be like a incubator, cangyue was immersed in a red translucent liquid like red wine. The whole person had a magnificent beauty against this background.

 Chapter 886

    Xiaoyu also said at this time: "crazy three said, these red things are the top fairy medicine? So many precious medicines must be very expensive? "


    Qi Ling felt a twitch in the corners of his eyes. It was really expensive. How could it not be expensive? It was all his own blood! Others say that all painstaking works are modest. Only Qi Ling is genuine!


    "Where did you get this?" Qi Ling said to Kuang San speechless, "I remember, there didn''t seem to be this function here before?"


    "It''s easy. You can exchange points." Crazy three said, "I just found that as long as you have points here, you can exchange almost everything you need¡°


    The rules here are simple and easy to understand, but few people like crazy three don''t take points seriously at all. What everyone wants is how to arm themselves with points to maximize, so as to make themselves stronger or get more points.


    "But if I remember correctly, this room can only be used for twelve hours? What should we do in twelve hours? Can''t you continue on the road carrying the cangyue? " Qi Ling said, "this time she will be more conspicuous."


    "It''s simple. We can''t stay that long, but as long as we pay points, the house can still be kept." "But in this way, our points are not enough! White Emperor, let''s go and get points! "


    "Yeah! OK, OK, let''s get points together! " Xiaoyu said happily at this time, "I still have a lot of things I want. I need points to get them!"


    In fact, if you don''t want to get points by hunting other players, hunting monsters and completing tasks are undoubtedly the most common ways to get points. As for other adventures, the probability is too low to be used as a conventional means.


    In fact, at the console in the safety zone, you can also get some tasks here. The difficulty of these tasks - varies, and naturally the points you can get are also very different.


    The three came to the console in the hall and accepted some tasks casually, including collecting materials, expelling wild animals, harvesting fruits, etc. Although they are relatively simple tasks, they can at least let the three know the situation here.


    Just about to go out, Qi Ling met two people head-on. It was Cao Yang who temporarily formed an alliance with Qi Ling and his sexy partner.


    Qi Ling didn''t know how the woman found Cao Yang, but it obviously couldn''t be an accident, because although Qi Ling didn''t know what happened to Cao Yang, this guy obviously lost weight and even the dark circles under his eyes came out!


    Seeing this, Qi Ling had to admire Cao Yang. When did you do to boil out the dark circles? No, maybe it''s more appropriate to put it another way. How long did you work to boil out the dark circles under your eyes?


    Seeing Qi Ling, who was incarnated as the White Emperor at this time, Cao Yang naturally remembered their alliance and said, "Yo, white Emperor, I didn''t expect to see you here! Have you also succeeded in meeting? "


    "Ah, yes." Qi Ling said, "Cao Yang, I didn''t say, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I feel good now! " Cao Yang said with a smile, "I have a very tacit understanding with Xiaodie. Now I have obtained 200 points!"


    "And Xiaodie has great trust in me. All my points are kept here. I really want to thank her for her help." Cao Yang seems very proud, as if this is the treatment he should enjoy.


    Cao Yang''s little butterfly naturally refers to the woman next to him. When she saw Qi Ling, she originally planned to show her charm again, but when she saw the crazy three around Qi Ling, her face changed greatly and she immediately converged.


    On the contrary, when Kuang San saw Xiaodie, he seemed interested in her. He stepped forward and looked at her around her. It was clear that the other party was a head higher than Kuang San, but it seemed to be suppressed by Kuang San.


    "Hey? I see. It''s really interesting! " Crazy three said, gathered forward and smelled on Xiaodie, "it''s really disgusting. A cheap bug like you really makes me want to crush you to death!"


    In the second half of the sentence, Kuang San only said it to Xiaodie, but others didn''t hear it at all, but Xiaodie turned silly white after hearing what Kuang San said, and hurried to hide behind Cao Yang.


    "What''s the matter? Butterfly? How did your face get so ugly? " Cao Yang asked with concern. It seems that self-care really put some thoughts on Xiaodie.


    "I, I..." Xiaodie couldn''t help looking at Kuang San, but found that the other party also returned to Qi Ling and showed that elegant smile, but only she could understand the chill contained in it.


    "Well, in that case, Cao Yang, you seem to have just come back? Then have a good rest. " Qi Ling said at this time, "we''re going out to do the task. When we gather later, call us again."


    Seeing Cao Yang''s haunted appearance, Qi Ling knew that it was impossible for him to persuade Cao Yang. Even if he said too much, Cao Yang would feel disturbed by them, so Qi Ling didn''t care.


    Moreover, Cao Yang was his own enemy. He died when he was howling in the abyss. If he were allowed to die now, he would have lived more. After Qi Ling and others left, Cao Yang looked at Xiaodie''s pale face and said with worry: "Xiaodie, are you okay? What''s the matter with you? "¡° Well, I''m fine, Cao Yang. " Xiaodie resumed her gorgeous appearance and said, "let''s go and have a rest. I feel tired again." Hearing that Xiaodie said he was going to have a rest, Cao Yang was immediately happy, and even seemed a little impatient, but he didn''t see that at this time, Xiaodie''s eyes were filled with only contempt for himself. Qi Ling, who walked out of the safety zone, said to Kuang San, "you can see it, right? Do you know her? " Crazy three said casually, "I don''t know. If I even need to remember people like that, my head won''t explode."¡° Hey? I thought you were the same people, didn''t you? " Qi Ling was a quiet tempter for three times. But who knows, after listening to Qi Ling''s words, crazy three was rarely angry: "ha? How could it be, white Emperor? You''re the biggest insult to me! How can such a person compare with me! You''ve gone too far! " Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "well, well, I apologize. Well, you should be a little different." Qi Ling paused and said, "you are more beautiful than her! Correspondingly, it is also more deadly! " Crazy three smiled and said, "thank you. I''ll take it as a compliment to me. Please accept it."

 Chapter 887

    After they left the security zone, they came across an ambush yesterday, but not only did they have no personal shadow, but even the traces of the previous traps were gone.


    At this time, Qi Ling involuntarily looked at Kuang San, who said innocently: "what''s the matter, Baidi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." Qi Ling sighed helplessly. This guy pretended to be innocent. He was too similar. He had no flaws at all. Sure enough, women are born actors?


    But at the same time, Qi Ling also thought that crazy three came in with blood on her hands yesterday, which means that she must not be able to clean up the scene. Now there is no trace here, which means that she was either cleaned up or picked up by the forest itself.


    Anyway, this shows that the danger of this forest is far greater than he thought, so Qi Ling had to be more cautious.


    Because the tasks accepted are not difficult, Qi Ling completed them quickly, and the most important thing is Qi Ling''s golden eyes. Qi Ling can easily find the task items that are very difficult to find.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also made some discovery about Crazy three''s ability, that is, he can at least be sure that there is definitely the ability of separation in crazy three''s ability. At least Qi Ling has seen many crazy three appear at the same time and do several tasks at the same time.


    "Oh, it''s a pity you don''t deliver the takeout!" Qi Ling said with emotion, "it''s not a dream to make a million dollars a month. It''s a terrible thing!"


    Seeing that Kuang San''s ability was praised, er Xiaoyu also said to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, and I, and I, my ability is also very powerful!"


    Qi Ling also knew about Xiaoyu''s ability before, and then he was surprised to find that the girl''s ability is really powerful, which can be said to be a very unique auxiliary ability!


    Xiaoyu''s ability is called "gossip array". After use, he will take himself as the array eye to form a body method, and then include his teammates and opponents in the array.


    In this array, Xiaoyu can use infinite means to gain teammates and reduce each other''s benefits! It can even change the terrain, poor hallucinations, and a variety of powerful functions.


    And the most terrible thing is that this array can generate a very strong protection for Xiaoyu, so that the enemy can''t attack her before defeating her teammates, and solve the problem of the survival of the teachers and students of the auxiliary department at one fell swoop.


    After studying this array, Qi Ling probably knew why no one was willing to form a team with Xiaoyu. First, in this array, she didn''t know that her enemies would be controlled. Even her teammates would be controlled by Xiaoyu. The whole battlefield became a chess game. Only Xiaoyu was the only chess player.


    The result is that Xiaoyu''s teammates have to hand over their lives to Xiaoyu in order to give full play to the power of this array. It is impossible for people who do not fully trust to do this. Naturally, no one wants to trust life and death like this.


    In fact, looking at Xiaoyu''s unreliable appearance, Qi Ling also understood why those people dared not. However, under Xiaoyu''s repeated guarantee, Qi Ling had to try with her. Anyway, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. He should die so easily.


    This time, the opponent chosen by Qi Ling is a monster with the same difficulty as the monster he almost couldn''t deal with before. If you destroy it, Qi Ling can still get 100 points.


    Through some understanding when accepting the task, Qi Ling probably knows the level classification of these monsters on the island. If they are distinguished according to the strength and the number of points, the monsters on the island are roughly divided into five levels: B, a, s, SS and SSS.


    Class B monster, with 20 points, basically belongs to a very common monster, but it also has certain strength and lives very scattered. Therefore, it is very difficult to catch a large number of monsters at one time. It is basically possible to achieve it. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, two or three people of Title Douluo level can deal with it together.


    Class a monsters have 50 points, a large number and stronger strength. They probably need the strength of the ultimate Douluo level to deal with them.


    The S-level monster, that is, the one Qi Ling dealt with before, was also seriously injured. Its score is 100 points, but for some special S-level monsters, the score will be 150 points. At the same time, their strength is naturally stronger. They can be dealt with only by at least half god or even the strength of the middle level of God.


    As for SS Level and SSS level monsters, they undoubtedly belong to the peak of strength on the island. Even monsters that need many people to do everything to solve are equivalent to large multiplayer team copies.


    Solve SS level monsters with 500 points and SSS level monsters with 1000 points. In addition, there will be additional drops on each monster. The higher the monster level, the higher the drop probability and the quality of dropped items.


    Take the most basic tokens. The five levels of monsters correspond to the five levels of tokens! Except for the SSS level, other items fell randomly. It''s just that there''s no good luck except the SSS level.


    Before, Qi Ling had accepted a task of crusading against S-level monsters. The reward for this task was very few, because the information it provided was already part of its reward¡° Let me see, Saber Toothed dragon, S-class monster, score: 100 points. " Qi Ling looked at the information on the mission book and said to Xiaoyu, "this thing seems to be very strong. Its attack power is quite terrible. Are you sure?" Xiaoyu nodded desperately and said, "no problem, white Emperor, just trust me! I promise I won''t let you die. "¡° It''s not enough not to let me die. The important thing is that you have to let it die. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "really, well, go, let me see the power of Zhuge Xiaoyu!"¡° oh OK, let''s go! " Xiaoyu also said happily. According to the instructions on the task map, Qi Ling spent a lot of time to find the residence of the Saber Toothed dragon in the deep mountains and forests. This is also the reason why the task is difficult to do. It takes a lot of time to find it alone. Looking at the monster with different momentum in front of him, Qi Ling said to Xiaoyu, "ready, Xiaoyu, I''m on!" Xiaoyu looked at the figure of Qi Ling rushing out, but she was confused and forced on her face. Then she said anxiously, "ah, Baidi, wait a minute, I haven''t arranged the array yet! Come back! "

 Chapter 888

    Qi Ling heard Xiaoyu''s last words to himself, but it was too late. All of his people rushed to the dragon and beast with happy sword teeth. They couldn''t go back.


    The ferocity of this beast,. Qi Ling has realized before that although this end obviously exists in different types from the previous one, it should not differ much in strength.


    Without hesitation, Qi Ling took out the magic halberd directly. The last time he fought empty handed, he suffered a great loss. He didn''t expect that the beasts in this place would have such strength.


    Saber Toothed dragon looks like a huge lion with a turtle shell on its back! It only has a diagonal on its head and a pair of huge tusks.


    Just looking at its shape, Qi Ling can judge that the attack mode this guy is good at must include heavy attack. The power is unimaginable. If he can''t escape, he will never feel better even if he holds the demon halberd.


    As expected, Qi Ling didn''t expect it. At the first time he found Qi Ling, the Saber Toothed dragon roared and began to prepare for Qi Ling. He didn''t give Qi Ling a chance to reflect at all.


    Qi Ling wanted to dodge. As a result, it was expected that the space around him had been locked, and the locking force was quite strong. I think so. If this beast didn''t have such a means, how could it attack its opponent with its clumsy body?


    What is certain is that even if he can break free, it will take some time. That''s enough for this guy to hit himself eight times, so Qi Ling had to summon the Dragon God armor and said to the Saber Toothed dragon beast with great pride: "come on! Let me see how strong you are! "


    There was no suspense about the final result. Qi Ling was directly hit by the Saber Toothed dragon and flew out, falling at Xiaoyu''s feet, which startled her.


    "Qi Ling, are you okay?" Xiaoyu said anxiously, "my array is just ready. Why did you rush out so quickly?"


    Qi Ling also said helplessly, "sorry, I didn''t expect that your array still needs to shake before casting. Are you ready now?"


    "Well, ready, you can go again!" Xiaoyu said.


    So Qi Ling got up from the ground and faced the Saber Toothed dragon again. Saber Toothed dragon was planning to attack, but as a result, a large amount of thick fog appeared in front of it, blocking its sight.


    Qi Ling, who was hidden in the fog, couldn''t help being surprised. His ability to control the surrounding environment was not common, which was too favorable for a group''s operation.


    Xiao Yu''s magical as like as two peas were still in the mist. In the fog before the Saber Toothed dragons, there was a figure that was exactly like the same spirit.


    Suddenly he found his enemy. The Saber Toothed dragon naturally turned his target to him. Qi Ling watched the Saber Toothed dragon rush towards the virtual shadow without hesitation.


    "Awesome, Xiaoyu, you gossip array, can you do such a thing?" Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Hey, hey, am I good? I already said, my ability is very strong! " Xiaoyu said proudly.


    Xiaoyu''s eight trigrams array can do more than that. As long as she is in her array, she can make Qi Ling''s virtual shadow at will, and the number is unlimited! At the same time, she can manipulate these virtual shadows to attack the enemy.


    Naturally, these virtual shadows will not cause any damage. Even as long as they contact the enemy''s body, they will lose their effect immediately, but this is powerful enough, because it completely protects Qi Ling''s position and allows him to play more tactics.


    When the Saber Toothed dragon beast attacked a virtual shadow again because of his wrong judgment, Qi Ling didn''t wait any longer. He immediately took his hand and stabbed the demon halberd in his hand towards the Saber Toothed dragon beast''s belly.


    The strong scale armor was fragile under the demon halberd. It easily stabbed into the guy''s body and made him cry.


    Why did Qi Ling disappear directly in front of him and appear next to him in an instant? More importantly, Qi Ling''s attack actually hit his own.


    Such an attack, of course, could not help the Saber Toothed dragon beast, so Qi Ling continued to use such tactics to fight with the Saber Toothed dragon beast. The opponent who felt very difficult to deal with before became very easy to solve.


    Qi Ling didn''t know that Xiaoyu''s gossip array took some credit, but at least it enriched his tactics.


    But after receiving some damage, the Saber Toothed dragon beast went wild, its body expanded more than twice, and there was a flame all over it. It looked very scary.


    "Awesome, since you still get angry!" Qi Ling looked at the Saber Toothed dragon beast and couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoyu, do you have any other abilities in your eight trigrams array? Just try it! "


    Xiaoyu thought and said, "there are other functions, but those functions need the help of Qi Ling''s power!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try what''s magical about your gossip array!" Qi Ling smiled.


    Xiaoyu''s eight trigrams array, after cooperating with Qi Ling, can play the simplest effect - weakening! And with the help of Qi Ling''s momentum, they all weaken people! The more intuitive explanation is that Xiaoyu expanded the influence of Qi Ling''s momentum on the enemy through her own array, making their attributes weaker under such pressure. The enemy is weaker. Naturally, Qi Ling is stronger. Of course, he is more handy to deal with this guy! When the huge Saber Toothed dragon fell, Qi Ling said with ease: "it''s really powerful. It seems that you don''t boast. Your gossip array is really something special!" After being praised by Qi Ling, Xiaoyu suddenly became proud and said, "of course, and my gossip array effect has not yet played a safe role! Since I can use your strength to weaken the enemy, I can also use the enemy''s strength to strengthen you! There are other amazing functions that I haven''t had time to show you! "¡° Well, great, great. " Qi Ling couldn''t help counting, "let''s go. Let''s find Kuang San first, or let her see our own harvest!" After the Saber Toothed dragon fell, it finally gave Qi Ling a decent thing. A red level-3 attack order. If such a token is exchanged with points, it needs at least 180 points, which is even more valuable than the product points of the Saber Toothed dragon itself. After taking the level 3 attack order with him, Qi Ling can feel that every time he launches an attack, a force acts on him along with his actions, which greatly increases his attack power!

 Chapter 889

    This feeling is very similar to the defense order. Although they all act on the outside of the body, it not only makes people feel no sense of disobedience, but also feels very comfortable. It seems that it is born like this.


    For this, Qi Ling not only lamented that this thing was really magical, but also had a deeper interest in collecting this thing. He wanted to know what would happen if he passed the level 5 attack order or defense order?


    With the resource point changed by the Saber Toothed dragon beast, they returned to Kuang San again. As soon as they saw Kuang San, Xiaoyu rushed up excitedly, as if to show off their harvest to Kuang San.


    "Crazy three, you see, our harvest has a hundred points!" Xiaoyu said happily to Kuang San, "isn''t it very powerful?"


    "Hey, it''s really powerful!" Crazy three smiled and said, "it seems that you have successfully dealt with that S-class monster, right?"


    "Yes, yes, thanks to me!" Xiaoyu said proudly.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t brag about this. Maybe there are many people on this island who can kill S-class monsters. Qi Ling can win in the end without Xiaoyu''s help, but he can fight monsters without injury, which is definitely Xiaoyu''s blessing.


    "Then, crazy three, how many points did you get?" Xiaoyu asked again.


    Crazy three thought casually and said, "well, not much, about - more than 200 points."


    Hearing what Kuang San said, Xiaoyu was stunned. How could this be possible? Crazy Sanming didn''t do anything. Why did he get so many points? On a mission? But with such a little time, how can we complete so many tasks!


    Qi Ling obviously knew what was going on and said, "I see. Do you use separation? It is indeed more efficient to carry out multiple personal tasks at the same time. "


    Crazy three said with a smile: "smart, so I don''t need to fight like that, and I can get a lot of points! But in fact, there is a faster way, but it can''t be used. "


    Xiaoyu said strangely, "hey? What is it? "


    Crazy three smiled: "of course, it''s from others! There are a lot of rookies here, but there are still the best opportunities! Otherwise, in the last few days, the island will be full of experts. It will be too late to start again. "


    Naturally, Kuang San''s way of making fast money was rejected by Qi Ling. The reason why Qi Ling refused was that since he wanted to rob, he would rob those who had robbed others. In this way, he could not only walk on behalf of heaven, but also have more points on them.


    At the same time, the way Kuang San completed the task also inspired Qi Ling. He summoned his own sea of blood, summoned the puppets inside, and asked them to help him complete the characters at the same time.


    A good role-playing game was just played by Qi Ling into a real-time strategy game. Because the puppets summoned needed Qi Ling''s own control, Qi Ling was sweating all over and even more tiring than the previous battle.


    But at this time, Qi Ling looked back at Kuang San around him, but he found that Kuang San seemed very relaxed. He couldn''t help wondering: "Kuang San, the number of parts you summon is not less than me, and if you want to complete the task, you must carry out extremely fine operations, which needs to consume a lot of mental power."


    "But I think you don''t feel tired at all? Is your mental strength so much stronger than me? "


    The crazy three smiled and said, "hey? How could it be? My mental strength may not be as good as you. "


    "Then why..."


    "It''s simple." Crazy three smiled, "because those are not my parts, they themselves are me! I don''t have to manipulate them at all. They can solve everything by themselves. "


    Even with Qi Ling''s understanding ability, he didn''t understand what "they are all me", but Qi Ling also guessed that this might be related to crazy three''s own ability.


    However, Qi Ling and Kuang San ran into a little trouble when they were performing the task, because they were not the only ones performing the task, so it was inevitable that they would encounter overlapping tasks.


    Most of the time, Qi Ling and Kuang San will choose to give up, because there is no need to spend time fighting with others on a task, but they encounter a person who has to deal with it.


    Chihiro Ji didn''t know when he appeared near here. When he saw Qi Ling''s puppet, he immediately frowned, because this ability was owned by Qi Ling?


    Chihiro''s memory of Qi Ling''s abilities is still fresh. Although he can''t be sure that these puppets are really summoned by Qi Ling, it''s no harm to confirm their master''s identity.


    After feeling the existence of Chihiro''s disease, Qi Ling said something bad, and immediately cancelled his separation, so that Chihiro''s tracking clue was interrupted.


    It''s not that Qi Ling is afraid of Qianxun disease, but if Qianxun disease knows his real identity, it''s certain that he will never keep it as a secret for himself.


    Not now, it''s obviously not the time to expose your identity, or even the most impossible time!


    This is because on this island, with these magical props and points, the gap between everyone is virtually shortened, and even some people under their original strength can play unexpected forces. Because of this, if Qi Ling''s identity is exposed, it is bound to become the target of public criticism. At least until the end of the game, Qi Ling''s identity can be made public. Even in order to reassure Chihiro, Qi Ling hurried to him, and they soon met. Chihiro Ji was surprised when he saw Qi Ling, but he still said, "White Emperor? What are you doing here? Did you see someone summoning puppets to act for themselves just now? " Qi Ling shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen them, but I''ve seen a few of them. 8 they just disappeared. I don''t know what happened." After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Chihiro Ji did not have any doubt, but said, "well, it seems that Qi Ling must have found my trace! This cunning fellow! "¡° Now that he has removed his puppet, he must have fled towards the election in order to keep his identity! Baidi, it''s not too late. Let''s find it in two. Be sure to find Qi Ling! " Qi Ling agreed with a smile in his heart, and Chihiro Ji said when he was about to leave: "Oh, by the way, Baidi, tonight, in the nearest security zone, we, the whole Liang alliance, might as well gather together and exchange the information we collected."

 Chapter 890

    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Oh? Have all the people of our alliance arrived? "


    Chihiro nodded and said, "yes, I''ve notified everyone. Remember to attend then."


    After successfully fooling Chihiro away, Qi Ling returned to Kuang San and Xiaoyu. At this time, several people had obtained enough points and were about to reach four figures.


    However, after several people''s points exceeded 1000, it was hard to receive the task again. It is estimated that such a loophole will not always be drilled by Qi Ling. It is good to be able to use it now.


    Seeing that it was late, the three walked towards the safety zone. On the way, Qi Ling told Xiaoyu what qianxuji had just said, but unexpectedly, Kuang San also seemed very interested after knowing it.


    "Hey? Unexpectedly, he wanted to capture Qi Ling. Is he still such a bad villain? " Crazy three looked at Qi Ling and seemed to say with a smile, "it sounds really interesting. Do I want to join?"


    "Good, good, crazy three!" Xiaoyu said happily at this time, "you don''t know. The Qi Ling they said is bad. You also join us. We''ll find him!"


    Qi Ling coughed helplessly at this time: "cough, Xiaoyu, in fact, sometimes, hearing may not be true. Everything needs to be seen with his own eyes before he can make the most accurate judgment. Do you understand?"


    Xiaoyu shook her head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand... Forget it." Qi Ling said helplessly, "come on, let''s go to the meeting of the spirit alliance!"


    In order to hold the meeting, Chihiro Ji was also very willing to rent a room and gathered everyone together. After seeing Kuang San, they were also surprised.


    Then, after Kuang San showed that he also wanted to join the organization, Chihiro and others had no opinion, but began to exchange the information collected by everyone.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that these people might not find anything. After all, they are here now. Where can they find their clues?


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that xueqinghe was the first to stand up and swear: "everyone, I want to tell you a good news! What identity did Qi Ling use to hide himself? I''m basically sure! We''ll find him soon! "


    Hearing what xueqinghe said, Qi Ling''s first reaction was whether the guy was cheating me? No way, he shouldn''t be so smart.


    Then, Qi Ling looked at xueqinghe and seemed to really think he had found some clues. He was very sure, which made Qi Ling feel curious. Who became his substitute?


    At this time, Kuang San also looked at Qi Ling in surprise. The meaning in his eyes was more obvious. That was to wait and see if he could "expose" this person instead of Qi Ling. In this way, isn''t Qi Ling''s identity safer?


    So the next day, xueqinghe led the people to look for his so-called "Qi Ling". When people saw the object identified by xueqinghe, they all showed strange expressions, as if they were saying "are you sure?"


    The man mentioned by xueqinghe is actually a man more than two meters tall and holding a mountain axe! No matter where you look, this guy has nothing to do with Qi Ling.


    But looking at the suspicious eyes of the people, xueqinghe said confidently: "don''t worry, I can guarantee that this guy is definitely Qi Ling! It''s just that he used special means to change his body shape and appearance! "


    Chihiro Ji frowned and said, "where on earth did you judge that he is Qi Ling? Tell us! "


    Xueqinghe said confidently, "of course I''m sure! First of all, this guy has great power. I saw with my own eyes yesterday that when he was fighting with an S-class murderer, he blocked the guy''s attack from the front! Isn''t this what Qi Ling likes to do most? "


    Hearing what xueqinghe said, Chihiro Ji and Cao Yang immediately nodded and said, "indeed, it''s like what that guy can do! The power of that guy is really terrible! "


    Like a ghost! Qi Ling wanted to make complaints about it so much that he did not have to block himself with his flesh. He would hide himself if he attacked himself. Who did you listen to?


    "Also, although he completely disguised his weapons and abilities, he still couldn''t escape my ears!" Xueqinghe said with a smile, "I clearly heard yesterday that this guy actually made the sound of dragon singing when fighting!"


    This is more convincing than the evidence just now! Qi Ling''s ability is often accompanied by dragon chanting when it is launched, which is a very important evidence.


    Qi Ling felt very speechless at this time. Although he was the reincarnation of the Dragon God, there are so many dragons in the world. Together, you are not allowed to be called? It''s not very rare for a dragon to sing, is it?


    "And ah, the most important thing!" Xueqinghe then said, "Qi Ling, I don''t know why, the women around him have been very prosperous, so I infer that even if he comes here, there will definitely be women who want to accompany him, or even two!"


    "And yesterday, I saw with my own eyes that this guy was followed by two women! Although they don''t look like that, maybe they are disguised! " Qi Ling wanted to refute the third point xueqinghe said, but when he looked at Xiaoyu and Kuang San around him, he didn''t know what to say. Even he wanted to say, "it''s really accurate!" After hearing this, Chihiro Ji and Cao Yang immediately said excitedly, "what? That''s right. This guy must be Qi Ling. He can''t be wrong! "¡° Ah? Er, this... "Qi Ling said silently," do you want to think about it again? I think it''s a little outrageous. "¡° No, white Emperor, you don''t know Qi Ling, so you don''t know what kind of person he is! " Xueqinghe then looked like I knew everything and said, "as his opponent for many years, I can definitely tell you that this guy is Qi Ling!" Chillington is speechless. Don''t I know myself? What''s the reason! Not enough. Since these guys think so, let them go. It''s just that fish''s eyes are mixed with pearls, and they''re happy to have a leisure. Now that the goal has been decided, it''s natural to start! This guy''s strength is not weak. If he can deal with S-class monsters, it at least shows that he also has the strength above half god. If he doesn''t make a good plan, he will suffer.

 Chapter 891

    However, these have nothing to do with Qi Ling. If the other party has no grievances and enmity with himself, he will carry the black pot for himself. If he wants to do something black, it will be too unkind.


    Qi Ling did not estimate that the strength of Qianxun disease and others should be almost the same, because through the observation of these two days, Qi Ling found that although Cao Yang was almost in a semi disabled state due to various natural and man-made disasters, his strength was almost one out of ten, which was equivalent to a disabled person.


    But at this time, Chihiro disease stood up. His strength should have broken through to the middle level of God. At least in terms of realm, he can be compared with himself.


    As for xueqinghe, maybe he just reached the strength of the demigod level, but his martial spirit is special after all. Together, they have no reason to beat each other.


    Chihiro Ji seems to think so, and in his eyes, there has never been a relationship of trust for others. Those are just objects that can be used. Therefore, he will not take action if he is not fully sure of his opponent.


    "Everybody, let''s start later. Please cooperate with me more. We''ll try to win him once!" Chihiro Ji said, "Qi Ling is very cunning. If we scare the snake, I think it''s hard for us to have a second chance."


    Everyone agreed, but the others almost had their own ghosts. Only Cao Yang, Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe really wanted to kill Qi Ling and wanted to use 120 points of strength.


    In order to prevent the other party from taking precautions, Chihiro disease decided to take a sneak attack. Xueqinghe turned into an evil dragon and vomited a mouthful of dirty blood at the man, almost enveloping him.


    This is the best sneak attack move of Chihiro disease. The blood is fast and wide, and it is difficult to avoid. The energy contained in it may end the battle if it is an ordinary opponent.


    Seeing that his dirty blood successfully hit his opponent, xueqinghe couldn''t help laughing proudly, but before he smiled, he was very surprised to see that his dirty blood was left underground from the other party without causing any harm to him.


    If you have to say the results, the dirty blood successfully dissolved each other''s coat, revealing his strong muscles. It looks as hard as granite. Anyone can see the explosive power contained in it.


    The man was suddenly attacked, but there was no panic. Instead, he slowly turned around and faced the people who rushed to him. The two distinctive moustaches on his mouth pried slightly with his words, but his condescending eyes clearly didn''t pay attention to the people on the opposite side.


    "Oh? Who are you? Have you thought about the consequences of choosing escano as my enemy? " The tall man held his chest in his hands and said to the crowd in a very arrogant manner.


    Xueqinghe didn''t expect that his proud sneak attack did not cause any damage to the other party, and it seems that the other party didn''t use any defensive ability, just relying on his own body to defend xueqinghe''s attack.


    It seems that he felt the doubts of Xueqing river. Escano stretched his body, put on some bodybuilding postures and said, "why, do you envy my perfect body? This body is my proudest thing. It''s reasonable for you to appreciate it. "


    Looking at the other party as if there were no one else, Chihiro Ji frowned and asked Xueqing River: "Hey, Xueqing River, are you mistaken? Why don''t I remember, Qi Ling? Is he such a character? "


    In fact, xueqinghe is also full of doubts. No matter how, Qi Ling will not become such a character? Then his acting is great.


    But now they have begun to fight with each other. Even if they suddenly say "recognize the wrong person" and want to end the matter, I''m afraid the other party won''t agree. Just don''t do it, don''t stop, kill the opponent and grab his points!


    So Chihiro and Chihiro exchanged glances and turned into some. The Xueqing river of the evil dragon first rushed up, and then when it rushed in front of each other, it suddenly divided into three and became three days. The evil dragon surrounded escano.


    Then, the three evil dragons blew a piece of poisonous gas at escano, which not only contained highly poisonous gas, but also covered each other''s sight and their own actions, especially for the tall escano.


    Looking at the poisonous fog around him, escano didn''t panic at all. Instead, he shook his head regretfully and said, "Oh, really, you people underestimate the power of Lord escano. Such a small trick can''t play any role for me..."


    "Look at the gun! The magic gun breaks through the array and kills! " Just then, a long gun suddenly appeared from the poison fog, carrying a bright cold light, only attacking escano''s chest!


    Cao Yang was full of confidence in his move. Under the cover of xueqinghe, his move was taken by surprise. The other party was arrogant and didn''t carry out any protection. Now don''t you get through?


    But when he saw the situation in front of him, Cao Yang suddenly changed his face. He saw his magic gun against the other party''s chest, which depressed his muscles slightly, but the sharp tip of the gun didn''t even pierce the other party''s skin!


    "Well, how is this possible! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " This scene has undoubtedly caused a great blow to Cao Yang. He can''t even scratch the other party with all his strength. What kind of huge strength gap is this? Escano sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, really, small opponent, why can''t you recognize the gap between us? You and I are like the sun and candlelight. We are fundamentally different worlds. " Then, escano stretched out a hand and grabbed the magic gun in Cao Yang''s hand. No matter how hard Cao Yang pulled it back, it didn''t play a role at all. The magic gun didn''t move in each other''s hand. Then, escano''s other hand was held high, and countless golden lights began to converge on him. At that moment, it was as if he had replaced the sun in the sky. After all the golden lights gathered, a one handed axe appeared in escano''s hand! According to statistics, the pure gold axe body is obviously a normal size, but it is held in his own hand by escano, but it is as exquisite as a toy. But it was such an axe, but it contained amazing power. Cao Yang felt a fatal threat from it. Before he could react, the other party''s axe had split at himself like a golden lightning.

 Chapter 892

    Cao Yang''s body was like a piece of paper. It could not stop him. The axe easily cut his skin, cut his muscles and cut his ribs, as if it were a piece of pork chop.


    Only with this blow, Cao Yang''s body was badly hurt and almost cut in half by the other party. Under the impact of great pain, he had lost his consciousness, and his eyes were at a loss, almost like dead.


    Escano looked at Cao Yang, shook his head helplessly and said, "weak, it''s so weak. In order to make you no longer suffer, let me send you away from the world!"


    Then escano raised his axe as if to make up another knife, and Chihiro disease had arrived at this time. Six pairs of black wings behind him opened and held a black sword in his hand to block escano''s upcoming attack.


    Just when escano was surprised, Cao Yang in his hand had been rescued by the evil dragon incarnated by Xueqing River and took him to an open space to put him down.


    The other party killed Cao Yang face to face. His strength was far beyond everyone''s imagination. Therefore, Chihiro Ji didn''t dare to keep his hand. As soon as he came up, he showed his true body of martial spirit. The whole body was like wrapped in darkness, and soon formed a set of all black armor.


    This was the first time that Qi Ling saw the current fighting form of Chihiro disease. For Chihiro disease after the variation of Wu soul, Qi Ling had to admit that he knew very little. He only knew that his fallen angel Wu soul corresponded to the blazing Angel Wu soul of Qianren snow. It was the two strongest Wu souls of one light and one dark in the angel system.


    When escano''s attack was blocked, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise and gave up the pursuit of Cao Yang. Instead, he looked at the man in front of him and said, "hey? Your strength is very good. It''s commendable that you can block my blow! "


    "Hum, don''t look down upon others. You''re just a reckless man with a little strength. Do you really think you''re invincible?" Chihiro Ji said, and a black light shone on the black magic sword in his hand. Then he rowed on escano''s chest and cut a wound on it.


    After being hurt by the magic sword, it is strange that there is no blood flowing out of escano''s wound, but it is wrapped by a black flame. It seems that his blood is used as fuel to ignite his body.


    But although the body was ignited by the black flame, there was no color of pain on escano''s face. It was still a constant contempt, as if it despised the attack of Chihiro disease.


    Then, escano stretched out his hand and crossed his wound with his thumb. All the places he crossed, the black flame was immediately extinguished, revealing the fresh wound below.


    "It''s too weak. Do you think such an attack can solve me?" Escano said, "there should be a limit to despise people. Let me tell you what power is!"


    Then, escano raised his axe. A magical force began to converge towards his body again. This time, with the increase of strength, his body continued to grow and his muscles became stronger at the same time.


    Watching escano absorb the power and become more powerful, everyone was surprised. Is this power the level of God? Isn''t that scary?


    Chihiro was also surprised when he looked at escano who had changed again, but before he was surprised, escano''s axe had waved to him. Chihiro had no choice but to raise his sword again to stop him.


    But at the moment of receiving the other party''s attack, Chihiro''s face changed, because he didn''t expect that escano''s change would be so great, just like a person, completely surpassing himself in strength.


    Chihiro couldn''t stop this blow, so he had to give full play to his special ability. His body became empty in an instant, so he wanted to avoid this impact of power.


    But when escano saw Chihiro''s reaction, he smiled disdainfully and said, "do you want to escape the duel in front of you because you feel that you can''t defeat a powerful opponent? How can such a weak move be allowed! "


    Later, Chihiro disease felt that the other party''s axe released a magical power, which shone on Chihiro disease like the sun, making him feel a burst of warmth.


    However, Chihiro Ji had no enjoyment in his heart, but gave birth to a kind of fear, because he found that under the influence of this power, his body could not be emptied, and he could not avoid the attack of the other party!


    Chihiro quickly understood that the effect of this power is to let himself have a positive confrontation with the other party. It is estimated that some space abilities will also be disabled. It can be said that it is a very strong control means.


    But he took the attack from the other party. Chihiro felt like a grass in the wind. He was carried away by the strong wind and flew away. Fortunately, he had six pairs of wings to cushion, which was only a slight injury.


    "Hey, don''t do it. Look, let''s go together!" Xueqinghe said helplessly at this time, "now we have carried out with the enemy. Do you think if we lose, he will let us go?"


    Hearing xueqinghe''s words, people seem to remember that they are a team, and several people begin to take action. If they have so many people, but they can''t even kill each other, it would be a failure. Qi Ling can''t paddle at this time. He likes the work without effort. However, seeing Xiaoyu who is in high spirits, Qi Ling said helplessly: "Hey, Xiaoyu, don''t act at will later! This enemy... Well, how to say... "Qi Ling thought for a long time and finally found a suitable one and said," you are very strong against this enemy, so you just need to cooperate with me! When I don''t go, you must not go! " Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiaoyu nodded excitedly and said, "uh huh! Baidi, don''t worry, I know what you mean! I won''t let you down! "¡° Alas? Really?... " Qi Ling looked at Xiaoyu and didn''t seem to understand what he meant! On the other hand, Kuang San next to him obviously understood Qi Ling''s meaning, so he smiled and said, "it seems that I also need to make some efforts, but people are girls and don''t have so many powerful abilities, so I have to support you." Hearing what Kuang San said, the two people who reacted the most were Qi Ling and the other was the little butterfly. They didn''t believe it. Then crazy three did not know where to take out a flint gun, fired a shot at escano, the bullet hit him on the chest, and then slowly fell to the ground, as if there was no trace left.

 Chapter 893

    "Hahaha, it''s too..." escano was laughing proudly 1, and suddenly a roar came out of his head. He didn''t know where the shell attacked him.


    "Hahaha, let you taste the power of my cannon!" At this time, the middle-aged man held a gun barrel and said proudly to escano. Obviously, he did the attack just now.


    But when the black smoke around escano dispersed, people saw that although he was bombarded by cannons, he was still unharmed, and even his expression had not changed.


    "Really, pistols can''t do it. Do you think cannons can do it? My body is not such a fragile thing. " Escano seemed very proud.


    Qi Ling didn''t know why his teammates were so unreliable, but then the little butterfly showed his hand, which brightened Qi Ling''s eyes.


    The little butterfly put her hands on her chest and seemed to show some skills. Then a red whirlwind rolled up and wrapped her in it. When she appeared again, she had become countless red butterflies all over the sky.


    After appearing, these butterflies fly towards escano, and the target is his whole body. The small butterfly''s attack means to see that all the other party''s blood is sucked clean, so as to defeat his own enemy.


    But escano looked at his whole body shrouded by the blood Butterfly, but he didn''t panic at all. He still stood there with his hands holding his chest, and seemed to despise the attack of the little butterfly.


    Later, the people also knew why he was so confident. They saw that these butterflies fell all over his body and stretched out sharp mouthparts to pierce his skin and absorb his blood.


    But after all the blood butterflies worked hard for a long time, they could not pierce his skin, let alone suck blood. It was impossible to cause any harm to him.


    Finally, the little butterfly, who failed to return, returned to human shape again, looked annoyed and said, "what''s the matter with this guy? His skin is harder than steel. I can bite through diamonds, but I can''t help him. "


    When escano heard what Xiaodie said, he shook his head with regret and said, "Miss, it seems that your misunderstanding is really great. How can such things be compared with my body? It really makes me sad. "


    "Now that you have demonstrated your abilities, I think I should let you know how terrible it is to be an enemy." Escano said, "everybody, please be ready. I''m coming!"


    With these words, escano rushed towards several people like a bison. His indestructible muscles were his best defense and weapon, which made everyone dare not stop.


    Seeing everyone Dodge, Qi Ling also retreated back, but unexpectedly, this guy didn''t look for anyone. He found himself and rushed towards him fiercely.


    Locked by the momentum of the other party, Qi Ling knew it was impossible to hide, and then thought of the tragedy of Qianxun disease just now, Qi Ling also knew that his skills were estimated to be ineffective.


    This guy''s fighting type is obviously to strengthen his body to the limit and maximize his strength and defense. In this regard, it has far exceeded the imagination of outstanding people.


    In desperation, Qi Ling shouted to Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, arrange the array for me!"


    "Hey, OK, I''ve been waiting!" Xiaoyu shouted happily, and then the Bagua array, which had been ready for a long time, spread out, enveloping Qi Ling and escano and blocking the view outside.


    "Baidi, don''t worry. I''ve locked you up with him. He can''t leave until you leave there!" Xiaoyu said loudly, "don''t worry. I know you want to compete with him. Let go!"


    When others heard Xiaoyu''s words, they immediately showed their admiration. Unexpectedly, the White Emperor had never made a move. He wanted to compete with such a terrible guy! What courage!


    Only Kuang San could not help laughing at this time. She could even imagine what the expression of Qi Ling in the gossip array must be extremely depressed.


    Qi Ling is really depressed now. When did he say he wanted to compete with this guy? Didn''t you always plan to paddle next to me? How on earth can Xiaoyu understand what he just said?


    But there was no way. Since he had been locked up, Qi Ling had to give it a go, and it was really good to be locked up. He didn''t have to worry about his identity being exposed.


    With both hands against each other''s body, Qi Ling planned to stop him first. No accident, Qi Ling was dragged out by him for more than ten meters, but under the powerful effect of the power of the earth, Qi Ling still blocked him.


    Seeing that his collision was blocked instead of flying the other party, escano couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise. He stood up straight and looked at Qi Ling in front of him and said, "it seems that you are a little different from those people!"


    Qi Ling reluctantly scratched the back of his head and said, "well, if you want to say different things, maybe it''s really different. It''s not enough. Can we discuss one thing: do you think we can happily separate without fighting?"


    Escano was stunned, then laughed and said, "hahaha, are you looking down on me? In this case, may we not fight? "¡° Well, that''s what I said. " Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "in this case, I have to do my best." In the face of each other''s strong strength, Qi Ling and Chihiro disease chose the same. At the beginning of the battle, they used one of their strongest forms! To deal with such a power player, of course, it still needs the power of the Dragon Emperor. When the dragon is attached and a melodious sound of dragon singing comes out, the shape of Qi Ling has changed greatly. Qi Ling''s seventh Soul Ring slowly attached to himself, but what Qi Ling wanted to do was not to fight with each other as before. He chose another form: the form of Dragon God body! Similar to yutianyi''s real body of Wu soul, Qi Ling''s real body of Wu soul actually has two forms, and after such a long time of development, Qi Ling can skillfully master the characteristics of the two forms. The two forms of the Dragon Emperor are the "dragon" form and the "Dragon God body" form, which correspond to the changing posture of an animal shape and a human shape. After the change to this form, the Dragon God armor automatically attached to Qi Ling''s body, combined with Qi Ling''s somewhat dragon body, it looked mighty. Every time it changed into this form, Qi Ling thought, was this the posture of the Dragon God when he was fighting? How long will it take him to reach his realm? Now, who will win with the Dragon God''s body against escano''s strong physical ability?

 Chapter 894

    Escano saw Qi Ling''s transformation and felt the changes in power after Qi Ling''s transformation. He couldn''t help showing an unexpected expression and said to Qi Ling, "Oh, I didn''t see you wrong. There''s a great power hidden in your body."


    Qi Ling summoned the demon halberd and said with a helpless smile, "needless to say, anyway, I know you won''t let me go if you don''t fight with you? I can feel that you are also very persistent in fighting. "


    Escano also smiled: "good vision. After all, it''s too good to have such a perfect body and don''t have to fight? You should think so, too? I can see that your body should have been tempered to this extent? "


    "No more nonsense. Take me first!" Escano raised the axe in his hand, and the muscles on his arm bulged with force, and the axe also burst into golden light at this time, "divine Axe: broken prisoner!"


    The huge power burst out, making Qi Ling show serious and deep feelings. The magic halberd waved in the direction of escano. Although he had tried his best, he still felt that he seemed to be out of his power. In terms of power, there was a feeling of being suppressed by escano.


    The two weapons collided together. As expected, Qi Ling did not expect. After a contest, his magic halberd was successfully blocked by the other party''s divine axe. Escano got the upper hand for a while. He couldn''t help saying proudly: "it seems that I won this round!"


    "It''s really powerful, but the battle is not just stronger than anyone." Qi Ling smiled, "you see, sometimes the moves can be used like this."


    With that, Qi Ling waved the magic halberd and attacked escano. Escano was confident to stop Qi Ling''s attack, but the one he wanted to win fell empty, and Qi Ling''s magic halberd then fell on himself, leaving a wound on it.


    Escano looked at the wound on his body as if he had found something extraordinary and said, "this is... What did you do?"


    "Well, who knows, I can''t tell you the moves I finally figured out?" Qi Ling smiled, "ready, escano, my next move is coming!"


    In the next move, Qi Ling''s attack still avoided escano''s axe and easily cut him, which made escano surprised again.


    Qi Ling actually learned this move from others. He just used some tricks to make his magic halberd''s actual position deviate from its apparent position.


    This was originally not a high-end skill, and Qi Ling didn''t expect to defeat escano by this means, but what surprised him was that escano said after thinking about it: "well, although I don''t know how you did it, it seems that I can''t stop your attack!"


    "Is this what you call the use of skills in combat? It''s really interesting. Indeed, using such means can hurt your enemies without too much strength. "


    Then, escano shook his head helplessly and said, "unfortunately, I can''t master such skills. All I have is the power of this body! Since you can''t stop it, then it''s good if you can''t stop it! "


    Then, escano attacked himself again. The magic axe shone with dazzling light, and it was his full attack.


    And this time, escano didn''t seem to care about Qi Ling''s attack at all. He just waved his divine axe to attack Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling frowned helplessly. Escano''s strategy is very simple, that is to fight for damage. He wants to bet that his body is stronger than Qi Ling and can block Qi Ling''s attack. As long as he defeats Qi Ling first before falling, it is his victory!


    "Damn, do you fight for defense? I''m not afraid of you! " At this time, Qi Ling was not afraid to fight. He had the Dragon God armor evolved from the dragon bone. It was indestructible. There was no reason to be afraid of this guy with his upper body naked.


    So they launched a fierce battle without any defense. Shenaxe and magic halberd gave full play to their attack power and vented wantonly on each other.


    But facts have proved that the two men not only have strong attack ability, but also have excellent defense. After a battle, although both sides are scarred, they did not fall down, but became braver and braver!


    The blood had almost dyed escano''s body red, and hundreds of scars were all over his body, but escano still laughed and said: "hahaha, really happy, what a fierce battle! This is the fight that men should have! "


    Qi Ling''s Dragon God armor suffered too many attacks and cracks. Although his body had no trauma, the situation was not good. The Dragon God armor could not fully absorb escano''s powerful attack.


    The opponent''s strength is incomparable, and he can force himself to face him. This is undoubtedly his strongest place and the reason why he can win with such a single way of fighting.


    Finally, under the heavy blow of each other, both sides retreated back at the same time, panting for each other and recovering their strenuous physical strength¡° If we continue to fight like this, we don''t know when we will have results. " Qi Ling said, "I think we might as well decide the outcome with the next blow!" Escano carried the axe on his shoulder and agreed, "OK, just do as you say! Our next move, a decisive victory! " So the axe in escano''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light, like a sun. His muscles expanded to the maximum and used all his strength¡° Divine Axe: break the devil! " Escano said with a serious face. You can know the power of this move by looking at his concentrated expression. In the face of such an attack, Qi Ling still waved the magic halberd to meet him, but just when the two attacks intersected, escano was stunned. Qi Ling''s attack had no power at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be acting according to his own power, or borrowing his own power¡° I''m sorry, let''s wait until later. " When Qi Ling was flying out, he said to escano, "this is really not the time. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 895

    Yes, Qi Ling''s plan is to fly out of the gossip array with the help of escano''s power and get rid of the battle, because now he is really not a good time to decide the victory or defeat.


    First of all, I don''t say whether I can win or not. Even if I win, there will be a lot of trouble, and the risk of exposure will be greater, which is bound to arouse the suspicion of Chihiro disease and others.


    So it''s the best policy to take advantage of it now! And to tell you the truth, it''s hard to say who won if you continue to fight.


    Before flying out of the eight trigrams array, Qi Ling took back the Dragon God armor, and then landed in a miserable posture, as if he had lost miserably.


    It''s better for you to find out what''s worse. It''s better for you to show him.


    Seeing Qi Ling also fly out, although Chihiro Ji had no hope for this, he still felt a burst of disappointment, which means that their plan of so many people to besiege each other completely failed!


    "Damn, there''s no way." Chihiro said helplessly, "let''s withdraw! Run separately! "


    Chihiro Jihe and xueqinghe took Cao Yang and left first. Others fled one after another. Xiaoyu worried and ran to Qi Ling, but saw that he stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "Baidi, are you okay?" Xiaoyu said in surprise, "how do you..."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you later. Now it''s important for us to run for our lives." Qi Ling said, "crazy three, let''s go and stop fighting!"


    Kuang San said regretfully, "hey? Really not? It''s a pity. People still want to see who is stronger. "


    "Wait until you have a chance." Qi Ling said, "now, leaving here is the most important thing."


    Then the three quickly left from there, and soon after the three left, escano slowly came over. His injuries didn''t make him feel pain at all, but there was a kind of heartless regret.


    "It''s really outrageous that we can''t go to the end with a rare opponent!" Escano said, "I want to escape from Lord escano''s hand, but it''s not that simple!"


    Then, escano posed to pursue Qi Ling and others, but at this time, there was a powerful and amazing momentum from the top of the mountain in the distance, which startled escano and stopped himself.


    Not only escano, but all the people on the island at this time showed surprised eyes and looked at the direction of the distant mountain top. There, it seemed that there was something very terrible. They were awakened and showed their tusks to the people on the island.


    Just relying on his own momentum, the people on the island have been thrilled. Such existence is undoubtedly a great threat to everyone. Qi Ling couldn''t help saying: "what is this? Such a powerful monster is really something that people on the island can deal with? "


    Crazy three also showed a rare serious look at this time and said: "in fact, this can only be the top monster, that is, the prestige of SSS level monsters! Can deal with such monsters now... I think it''s only that person. "


    Hearing what Kuang San said, Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering, "Kuang San, what did you mean by what you just said? Who does that person mean? "


    "Now is not the time to elaborate. We''d better go back and explain it to you in detail." Crazy three said, "otherwise, when that muscle uncle catches up again, we can''t go."


    What Kuang San said is naturally reasonable, so the three quickly returned to the safe area and returned to the room opened by Kuang San. Cangyue still stayed in the room like a work of art without any reaction.


    After a sigh of relief, Qi Ling said, "crazy three, tell me, who is the person you just said?"


    Crazy three said at this time: "in fact, there are three SSS level monsters on this island, each of which is so powerful, but because of this, even if you want to get close to them, it is a very difficult thing."


    "Therefore, I can only think of one person who will approach the existence of these dangers at such an early time and have enough strength to approach them." Crazy three smiled, "that''s the only true God level figure you haven''t seen. It''s really red."


    But Qi Ling wondered, "why? It''s also a true God level figure. Can''t it be Chu Ling? "


    Crazy three said with a smile: "Oh, no, Chu Ling clearly knows that he can''t deal with SSS level monsters now. Although he is crazy, he is actually very calm and can judge the strength gap between the two sides lightly."


    "Oh? So, if this is really red, is it possible for her to defeat SSS monsters? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Crazy three said helplessly at this time: "yes, that guy is such a person. If anyone can solve an SSS monster alone among all the people on this island, it can only be true red."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "this... This is too exaggerated. In other words, is he stronger than Chu Ling? Chu Ling''s strength is already incomparable. Another real red comes out, and it becomes more difficult for me to win the championship. " At this time, Xiaoyu, who had been unable to insert her mouth, said, "it doesn''t matter, Baidi, I believe you! You can certainly win the final victory! "¡° Ha ha, thank you for your kind words. " Qi Ling smiled. After that, Chihiro Ji gathered the people together and explained to them that although they returned from a big defeat this time and were defeated by the other party alone, at the same time, he also knew a good news, that is, that person must not be Qi Ling¡° It seems that it is because he has too many similarities with Qi Ling that we recognize him wrong. " Xueqinghe said helplessly, "after all, I thought Qi Ling alone had such strange power." but if he wasn''t Qi Ling, why would there be a dragon singing? " At this time, Chihiro Ji wondered, "when the White Emperor and he were locked in the eight trigrams array, I clearly heard a dragon chant. What''s going on?" Qi Ling was thinking about the words of evasion. Xueqing river was assisted by God and said, "Oh, that must be the Dragon chant sent by escano! I really am. Longyin is not the patent of Qi Ling. How can we use this thing to judge each other''s identity! " Qi Ling felt a burst of laughter. Xueqinghe''s explanation undoubtedly helped him clear his suspicion and further improve his position in the hearts of the people. After all, Qi Ling is the only one who can fight with escano for so long. Even if he is defeated in the end, he is proud enough.

 Chapter 896

    In this battle, only one person was seriously injured, that is, Cao Yang was bandaged like a mummy and fell to the ground with only one breath left.


    Although Cao Yang only took escano''s blow, this blow almost killed him. These bandages had to be done. What he was afraid of was whether Cao Yang would split into two.


    "What should we do about Cao Yang?" Chihiro Ji said at this time, "do any of you want to take care of him?"


    "I think I''d better take care of him." Xiaodie said at this time, "Cao Yang and I are partners, and we know him better. Let me have it."


    Seeing that Xiaodie was so enthusiastic, Chihiro Ji couldn''t help counting: "in that case, Cao Yang will please you."


    Qi Ling could not help laughing at the same entrustment as the play here. If Cao Yang didn''t hand it over to Xiaodie, it''s OK. Now it''s in her hand. I''m afraid he really didn''t know how to die in the end.


    In the previous battle, Qi Ling had seen Xiaodie''s ability. Although her ability did not work for escano, it was easy for Cao Yang, an almost useless person, to write a book.


    For the action policy after the alliance, it is natural to continue to look for the whereabouts of Qi Ling. This is also what Qianxun disease and xueqinghe care about most. They will never stop until they reach their goal.


    In the next three days, Qi Ling naturally continued to complete the task and obtain rewards. Qi Ling also eliminated many S-level monsters with the cooperation of Xiaoyu, and the number of points has reached a very considerable level.


    At the same time, the three people also gained a lot about tokens. Qi Ling has successfully collected a level 5 attack token, and other tokens are about level 4 tokens.


    The attack ability provided by level 5 attack order to Qi Ling is quite powerful. According to the value, it is 81 times that of level 1 attack order! This is already a pretty terrible number.


    The reason why these tokens are so difficult to obtain is that even Qi Ling has just had a level 5 attack order. It is because these things only fall on the monster!


    In the exchange store, although you can exchange tokens, you can only exchange level 3 tokens at most, and you can only exchange one token for each level! It is undoubtedly impossible to use points to obtain powerful attack orders.


    Because of this, it is extremely difficult to obtain the four attribute tokens. Now there are absolutely few people who can have level 5 tokens.


    At the same time, in the morning of the sixth day, another thing shocked everyone, that is, the powerful momentum that deterred everyone suddenly disappeared!


    This undoubtedly means that the first SSS monster contacted by people was killed! But who will have such strength?


    At this time, Qi Ling looked back at Kuang San and found that the other party nodded. No doubt he was saying that his judgment was correct. With a high probability, the person who completed this feat was the real red.


    "Exaggeration, did you kill such a monster alone?" At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help sighing, "doesn''t it mean that she is more powerful than that monster? How come there are a bunch of monsters in this game! "


    Crazy three smiled: "that''s natural, because this game is specially prepared for monsters! Without such awareness, we can''t get to the end. "


    But even so, Qi Ling doesn''t have a better way now. He thought that maybe now that Zhenhong has just experienced a big war. Doesn''t that mean that her state must be very bad and it''s a good time to solve her?


    But after thinking of this idea, Qi Ling immediately rejected his idea. Since he wanted to fight, he had to fight openly. It was shameless to start while his opponent was weak.


    When Kuang San saw Qi Ling''s expression at this time, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qi Ling, are you thinking that maybe Zhenhong has just experienced a big war and may be seriously injured. This is the best chance to solve her?"


    Qi Ling coughed awkwardly and said, "cough, er... Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think so, absolutely not! No! "


    "Oh, don''t deny it so quickly. After all, it''s human nature to have this idea." Crazy three smiled at this time, "but I can tell you for sure. Many people have had this idea. Finally, without exception, they all regret it!"


    Qi Ling was stunned and said, "hey? Why? Do you mean... "


    "Yes, that''s it." Crazy three smiled, "the power of true red is far beyond everyone''s imagination!"


    At the same time, at the top of the mountain, a team of players quietly lurked nearby. There were more than a dozen people, including experts above the demigod level.


    These people came here the day before yesterday. They were a temporary team, and their purpose was to kill her while she was ill, just as Qi Ling thought!


    In this world, there are some people who like opportunism, and when these people gather in everything, the purpose is very clear. Whether the fallen is true red or monster, it is an opportunity for them to pick up the leak.


    So after feeling that the smell of the monster disappeared, these people immediately took action, leaving one to watch the wind outside, while others thought through the forest and walked towards the location of the monster, a basin on the top of the mountain. In terms of strength, this team is already very strong, which is also their confidence in acting like this, and one of the leaders smiled insidiously: "Hey, hey, no matter how strong your strength is, it''s not going to be calculated by us now? The legend of true God level will be destroyed in a few days! " Just after these people went in, the man in charge of watching the wind waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the people to come out. He couldn''t help guessing that he was run away by the man and didn''t find her? In his consciousness, he never thought that several of his people would have the possibility of failure. With such a lineup, it would be unreasonable to deal with a woman after a world war if she could not win! So when the man leaned leisurely against the tree and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain, he didn''t notice that behind him, a woman came out slowly, then passed by him and walked down the mountain. The man looked at the woman in front of him and passed by without looking back. He was surprised that he didn''t notice it at all. He hurried to stop her and said, "Hey, wait, stop. Who are you and where are you from? Why didn''t I see you go in? " The woman heard someone call herself, stopped, turned around, threw her long hair in horsetail behind her, and said, "of course I came from the inside. As for why you didn''t see me go in, maybe it''s because I''ve been inside all the time."

 Chapter 897

    When the man heard the woman say this, he knew that there was only one person inside before all of them went in, that is, the true red who destroyed the SSS monster!


    But shouldn''t Zhenhong be weak or even seriously injured at this time? But judging from her appearance, there seems to be some injury. It''s clear that she''s in great shape.


    And more importantly, the true red came out. What about their teammates? Just now so many people went in to look for Zhenhong, but until Zhenhong came out, they didn''t make any sound. What happened inside?


    Seeing that the real red was about to leave, the man couldn''t help shouting: "stop, stop! You can''t go! "


    "Why, do you want to do it with me?" Zhenhong stopped and looked at the man. It was the murderous spirit released by this eye, which immediately made the man speechless.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Zhenhong shook her head helplessly and then left here. After returning to consciousness, the man immediately ran to the basin. He always had to find out what had happened.


    But what makes this man feel very strange is that no matter how he looks at the top of the mountain, he can''t find any trace of his companions! They seem to have disappeared from the world, leaving no trace.


    "What the hell happened?!" The man collapsed and said, but no one will know what happened here except true red.


    Qi Ling didn''t have a special idea after he felt that the SSS monster disappeared, but continued to complete his task and accumulate points. After all, the number of points needed to exchange for better props is quite large.


    In the points store, Qi Ling also saw the items he wanted to exchange very much. He also asked the exchange store if he could take things outside after the game and got a positive reply.


    According to this statement, there are two kinds of props in the store. One is something that can only play a role in this game, and the other is the prize that can be taken away after leaving here!


    This is undoubtedly an incentive for each contestant. Among the things that can be obtained, there are undoubtedly many things that can be met but not sought, which avoids the situation that some people will not strive to obtain points after they obtain the customs clearance qualification again.


    Of course, in this way, the intensity of this game has increased countless times. After all, with the passage of time, everyone has more and more points, just like a mobile treasure house!


    In this way, many people will feel that the time is ripe and it is time to "collect the vegetables", so the later the time goes, the more intense the struggle between the players.


    According to Qi Ling''s feeling, the players on the island have been eliminated at least, and there are still four days left. I really don''t know how many people can be left in the end. If they are not enough, they should be the strongest players.


    When Qi Ling and Kuang San and Xiaoyu continued to complete the task together, suddenly, a fierce fight came, and a large forest in front of them fell down continuously. It was obvious that a fierce battle broke out.


    Qi Ling held the idea of watching the excitement and looked at it with burning eyes. He wanted to know what had happened, but then he was surprised to see that Chu Ling was fighting with people!


    Chu Ling used a halberd to fight an opponent wearing armor and a bronze mask. Although the opponent only used a long knife, he didn''t lose the wind in the face of Chu Ling''s attack.


    Seeing that the two sides fought back and forth and fiercely, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise, because being on a par with Chu Ling was enough to show the strength of the other party, but among all the players, Qi Ling didn''t remember this person?


    Seeing Qi Ling''s puzzled appearance, crazy three couldn''t help asking about Qi Ling''s situation. After listening to Qi Ling''s narration, he smiled and said: "I see, white Emperor, in fact, you guessed wrong. The people who fight with Chu Ling are not those players."


    "Not a player? Where did that come from? Is there anyone else on this island besides us? " Qi Ling wondered.


    "Of course not. He is not from this island, because he is one of the SS monsters on the island!" Crazy three explained.


    At this moment, Qi Ling and Xiaoyu were confused. Xiaoyu asked, "but he is clearly a human. What''s the matter, monster?"


    "Because all SS level monsters are actually human and have quite strong power." Crazy three explained, "you can see from the fight between Chu Ling and the other party? That''s really not an ordinary monster. "


    Can force Chu Ling to this point, and even Qi Ling has seen that he is injured, which is enough to show that the monster''s strength is not enough. Even so, looking at the situation, Chu Ling''s victory is only a matter of time.


    Comparing this SS Level monster with the S-level monster solved before, their strength is not at the same level. I''m afraid this SS Level humanoid monster can easily solve the S-level monster.


    Although now with the blessing of various props, Qi Ling himself can easily deal with S-level monsters, it can be seen that Chu Ling''s strength should be stronger. It''s only a matter of time before SS level monsters lose.


    "This guy really deserves to be a real God level guy." Qi Ling said helplessly, "at least now, I don''t want to deal with him. Even with Xiaoyu''s help, I''m afraid it''s bad." Xiaoyu was very unconvinced and said, "how do you know if you don''t try! White Emperor, let''s fight with him! "¡° Hey, it''s not you, it''s me! " Qi Ling said helplessly, "what do you say? It''s none of your business. Hurry up!" SS level monsters are so tricky that it''s enough to imagine how powerful SSS level monsters will be. After all, they are powerful monsters that can deter everyone by momentum. If so, doesn''t it mean that it''s a great guy to solve the real red of SSS monsters? Some are too unimaginable. I can''t help it. Qi Ling also feels that his hope of winning the championship is slim. If his strength can''t make a breakthrough, I''m afraid it will be really difficult? After they left there, they began to work again. For efficiency, they naturally acted separately, but when Qi Ling walked into a forest alone, an abnormal feeling stopped him. However, it was obviously too late for Qi Ling to stop, because at this time, a sound of breaking the air suddenly came from his ear, and then a dagger had been drawn to his neck.

 Chapter 898

    The attack came quickly and bravely. There was no hesitation at all. Everything came towards its own fatal point, full of killer style.


    Qi Ling didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly raised his hand to block the attack. What he didn''t expect was that while he blocked the other party''s attack, the other party immediately changed his moves and attacked other vital points on his body.


    At this time, Qi Ling also saw who was attacking his opponent. Unexpectedly, it was his acquaintance, one of the twin sisters around Xiaoye!


    The other party''s sharp attack is undoubtedly more powerful than Qi Ling had seen before, but compared with Qi Ling''s progress, it is still not enough. Qi Ling has blocked all her moves with empty hands.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t mean to be careless at all, because he knew that the two sisters had always acted together and never separated from each other. Since one was here, the other must be not far away.


    Sure enough, when Qi Ling avoided the attack of the other party again, a figure appeared from the shadow behind him, and the dagger in his hand pierced his feet.


    Qi Ling, who had been prepared for a long time, of course easily avoided the attack. At the same time, he made a slight counterattack, forced the other party out of the shadow and dissolved her sneak attack.


    The two sisters didn''t expect that the enemy they suddenly met was so powerful. When they were going to continue to fight with him, suddenly, Xiaoye''s voice came: "Mingyue, Mingzhu, stop, don''t fight again."


    Hearing Xiao Ye''s voice, ye Mingzhu and ye Mingyue stopped at the same time, and then stepped aside. Then Xiao ye came out of the woods, looked at Qi Ling and said, "Hello, sorry, did the moon and the Pearl surprise you? Please forgive me, this is their instinctive reaction. "


    Qi Ling said indifferently, "nothing, I''m not hurt."


    Xiaoye smiled and said, "hee hee, if I remember correctly, should you be called Baidi? I''m the night king. Please take more care of me! "


    "I don''t know why. As soon as I see you, I have an inexplicable sense of intimacy, so I want to invite you to a major event. Do you want to participate?"


    Qi Ling asked curiously, "what''s the big deal? I always have to know what it is before I can decide whether I want to participate or not. "


    "Hee hee, it''s very simple. Maybe you don''t know me. It''s normal. After all, I''m not very famous." Xiaoye said, "it''s not enough. Do you always know? This matter is related to him, or he did it alone. "


    "Thousand machine silver? What is he going to do? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, this guy''s reputation doesn''t seem to be very good. What good will such a person do?


    When Xiaoye saw Qi Ling''s expression, he obviously knew what he thought. He couldn''t help saying, "Oh, ANN, what Qianji silver is going to do this time is actually very simple! You know, there are three SSS monsters on this island? "


    "Monsters of that level can''t be killed alone at all, so Qianji silver has combined a lot of people. I hope everyone can do it together and kill the monster, so we''re called!"


    "Just right, I think your strength is also good, so why don''t you go with us? Why don''t you join us in the sleepless city for the time being?"


    Qianji silver''s plan is very in line with the actual situation. SSS level monsters are really not easy to deal with. It''s a good choice to unite with others.


    Being able to organize the people under such circumstances, Qi Ling had to obey this guy''s ability. No wonder the cangyue of the eight gods was forced to that point, but he didn''t have any loss.


    It seems that there is at least one reason why he has done such a thing, no matter what his name is.


    "Against SSS monsters? I''m also interested. " Qi Ling said, "however, I have two companions. Maybe I can''t join you."


    "Hey? Is it? What a pity. " Xiaoye said regretfully, "forget it. When your companion comes, let''s find Qianji silver together."


    For Xiaoye''s invitation, Qi Ling is also very helpless. The girl''s feeling is also very keen. Originally, she would doubt if she didn''t see herself. Her key is too close to her. I''m afraid she will show clues sooner or later.


    After all, the girl has a lot of ghost ideas. If she wants to set herself up, she may not be able to hide.


    While Qi Ling was waiting for Xiaoyu and Kuang San, he also found that there was a person behind Xiaoye, but she was almost perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment, and Qi Ling just didn''t find it.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to avoid Qi Ling''s line of sight under the eyes of fire. In addition to indicating that her hiding ability is quite clever, her strength should also be stronger, at least above Xiaoye.


    Now the strength of Xiaoye should be around the level of God. The two sisters of night pearl and night moon should not reach the semi God level, so the strength of this woman should be at the level of God.


    As for who this person is, Qi Ling has also seen him. Even this person has come to Longhua city and worked as his own subordinate, that is, the person called Xiaoming by Xiaoye, and her full name is yejiangming. It is precisely because of such strength that they can come here all the way. Even Qianji silver wants to unite with them. After all, no one knows what strength this level of killer can play. Soon, Xiaoyu and Kuang San came. After seeing Xiaoyu, Xiaoye looked very enthusiastic. She could see that the girl was a simple fool without any intention. But when Xiaoye saw Kuang San, he showed a cautious expression, because even if he looked with his eyes, he knew that Kuang San was the most difficult kind of woman to deal with. The mature and elegant charm was completely different from himself. Crazy three looked at Xiaoye and seemed to feel quite interesting. Their eyes collided in the air. Qi Ling could even see sparks in the air. A kind of tense division spread. However, just when Qi Ling wanted to get round, they suddenly laughed like close friends, and then came together in a harmonious atmosphere, as if they had known each other for many years. Looking at the two people''s reaction as if they changed their faces, Qi Ling was blindfolded and couldn''t help feeling: is this a woman? It''s really an elusive creature!

 Chapter 899

    After several people introduced each other, they had a preliminary understanding of each other. Then, under the leadership of Xiaoye, they went to find the location of Qianji silver.


    For everyone, if they can solve SSS level monsters, the reward must be very rich. Even if they need to be divided equally, they can get more than they do other tasks.


    In that sentence, the most important thing for SSS monster is not his points, but what will explode after it is destroyed! It is said that every SSS monster will explode at least one artifact that can be taken out!


    Even though he has seen many artifacts, Qi Ling knows how precious they are. They are very important to God and will naturally attract everyone''s great longing.


    It seems to be to win the trust and Xiaoye, lest she think she will have any conspiracy, so the place where Chihiro disease is located is in the safe area, but it is another safe area different from Qi Ling.


    The appearance and layout of the two safety zones are basically no different. At the door of the safety zone, Qianji silver has been waiting there. Seeing Qi Ling coming with Xiaoye, he was not too surprised after a short surprise.


    Not enough. Then Qi Ling knew that Qianji silver was surprised not by himself, but by Kuang San. This person should have come and gone before, because Qianji silver attached great importance to Kuang San. I can even say I''m on guard against her.


    Then, Qianji silver took the people to his room. Surprisingly, there was no one else in the room except him.


    Qi Ling clearly remembered that there should be many talents around Qianji silver, but now none of them is missing, which makes Qi Ling feel strange.


    It seems to know what people are thinking. Qianji silver smiled and said, "Oh, please don''t be surprised, my friends are in other places. When we reach an agreement, they will naturally appear."


    This is the brilliance of Qianji silver. It is undoubtedly easier to win the trust of the people when facing the people alone. He is willing to put down his attitude for his own plan. I have to say that he has a set of skills.


    As for the content of negotiation, it is also very simple, that is to hunt an SSS monster and get its reward! As for how the reward will be distributed in the end, it will be distributed according to the merit paid by everyone.


    "However, this SSS level monster is not only extremely difficult to find, but also very difficult to get close to. There are countless mechanisms around it." Xiaoye said at this time, "how can we get close to it?"


    At this time, Qianji silver smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. In fact, we have mastered the specific location of an SSS monster and cleaned up all the mechanisms and traps around it. All we have to do now is hunt it. "


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. We''ve taken an offensive against this guy before, but in the end, we came back in vain. If it weren''t for the special means of escape, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed there."


    "So this time, I specially joined hands with all experts and made full preparations before I decided to challenge it again! I believe it''s easy to win it with our strength. "


    At this time, Xiaoye said, "really? I just hope you don''t use us as cannon fodder! "


    "How could it be? Please believe me. There is no such thing!" Qianji Silver said, "the monster is far more powerful than you can imagine. It can''t be dealt with by ordinary methods at all! If at this time, we still want to calculate each other and can''t work together, the result is doomed to failure! "


    Although everyone didn''t trust Qianji silver, what he said naturally made some sense, so Xiaoye asked, "in that case, when shall we start?"


    Qianji silver smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. To tell you the truth, although our current lineup is strong enough, it still seems a little insufficient, or not safe enough, to deal with SSS level monsters."


    "So in order for us to really win, we need to unite with one person."


    Qi Ling asked curiously, "Oh? Who is it? I''d love to meet such a strong man. "


    Qianji silver smiled and said, "you should know this person, or this one should be more famous than me! After all, we came to this island in her family''s boat. "


    "Yes, what we are looking for is the saint of the demon alliance, which can be said to be princess civet, Luna! If she joins us, we will be sure of the result. "


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that the person who Qianji Silver said was Luna, but did Luna have such strength that Qianji silver admired her so much?


    Because he didn''t have too much contact with Luna, Qi Ling didn''t know Luna''s real strength now, but she came here for only half a year. Will there be such a big change?


    Seems to see Qi Ling''s doubts. The crazy three on one side quietly said to him, "this Luna, but it''s not simple. You can''t look at her with your previous eyes!"


    "Luna, the saint of demon alliance, is at the level of God, but her own strength is extremely special. Her strength in some aspects even exceeds the level of true God! After all, the legendary existence of the nine life civet is as famous as the nine tail demon fox, and its potential is unimaginable. " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "God? Luna, her? This...... "before Qi Ling was surprised, Qianji silver had planned to take the people to find Luna, and then an operation of Qianji silver shocked Qi Ling again, because he knew for the first time that it only needed to spend some points, and the players could transfer between several safety zones! So they immediately came to another safe area, which should be where Luna was. But when Qianji silver wanted to see Luna, they were stopped outside Luna''s room. Those who stopped the crowd were a group of men and women. They looked at Qi Ling and others and said with a bad face, "what are you doing looking for the saint?" Qi Ling looked at this group of people in surprise. Between their words, these people clearly have a sense of respect and worship for Luna. What''s going on? It seemed that he saw Qi Ling''s doubts. Crazy three quietly explained to him again: "the saint of the demon League has a high position in the demon League! These players, all from the demon League, will naturally respect Luna. "¡° Moreover, their respect for Luna is not only the respect of superiors and subordinates, but they really like Luna from the bottom of their heart! In the past, someone''s little maid is now surrounded by stars and the moon. There is a lot of attention. I don''t know how someone feels? " Qi Ling looked at Kuang San next to him silently, but saw the other party''s innocent face towards himself. He seemed to have no idea what he had just said.

 Chapter 900

    After Qianji silver told the people what he wanted, those people still had a very unfriendly expression. It can be seen that Qianji silver''s reputation is not very good here.


    After all, being able to plot against a god level player by his own means shows that no one is safe here. Everyone needs to consider whether he will be sold when cooperating with him.


    Qianji silver can''t help feeling helpless. She has expressed the greatest sincerity, but if Luna doesn''t even let her see, I''m afraid this alliance will be difficult to achieve.


    When everyone felt helpless, Kuang San suddenly stepped forward and came to the demon alliance. Then he took out a small box from himself and said, "please give this thing to Luna, and she will come out to see us."


    The demon alliance people doubted the result of the small box. Then they opened it and looked at it. They couldn''t help frowning, but they turned and walked into the room. It seemed that they would take something to Luna.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling strange. After Kuang San came back, he asked her, "what did you give them? Can it be so useful? "


    "Hehe, it''s not me, it''s you!" Crazy three then said with a smile, "what''s inside is not a rare thing, just a handkerchief¡°


    "Handkerchief? What does that do? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering, "I never use that thing. Can''t it also have something to do with me?"


    "Of course it''s relevant, because there''s blood on that handkerchief that I used to wipe for you after you were injured last time." Crazy three said, "maybe it''s useless for others, but with Luna''s smell, it''s just like you standing in front of her."


    Sure enough, not long after the handkerchief was sent in, there was a messy sound in the room. It seemed that someone was anxious to come out, but accidentally knocked over something.


    Then, Luna hurried out of the inside and said to the people outside, "Qi... Where is the owner of the handkerchief? Is he all right? "


    Qi Ling feels helpless at this time. Indeed, she can judge each other''s identity through blood. I''m afraid only Luna has such ability. Crazy three is still counting.


    Then he smiled at Luna and said, "Hi! The owner of this handkerchief is me! Saint, but don''t be disappointed. I know what you want to know. Don''t worry, he''s fine. "


    Hearing Kuang San''s words, Luna could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she saw so many people standing outside the door. She was surprised and said, "hey? What''s going on? Why are there so many people? And miss Xiaoye, why are you there? "


    Xiaoye said happily, "Luna, really, it''s not easy to see you now!"


    Luna blushed and immediately said to those people, "you can''t be rude. Let them in."


    "But, Saint..." what else did those people want to say, but just then, another voice came from the side and interrupted him.


    "Ah Jian, since the saint has spoken, what you have to do is not to refute, but to obey!" A tall man came over and said to the players of the demon League.


    Seeing this man, the people of the demon alliance immediately showed their respected eyes, bent down and said, "Lord Haolong! You mean, we were reckless. "


    The Haolong passed through everyone, came to Qianji silver and said, "since the saint has spoken, come first!"


    Then Haolong turned to Luna and said, "saint, this matter is very important. Let me discuss it with them."


    Luna showed a embarrassed look, but she looked at Kuang San and Xiaoye again, and finally said helplessly: "several, since it''s not so, please come in."


    Since it was a negotiation, it was not easy for everyone to enter, so the night pearl, the night moon and Xiaoyu were left outside.


    "Hey? Why did you leave me outside? I want to go in too! " Xiaoyu protested reluctantly, "am I not smart! Why doesn''t anyone pay attention to me? "


    Qi Ling also felt helpless about Xiaoyu''s request, but since she had said the answer herself, it was naturally impossible for her to join together.


    After a total of seven people entered the room, they naturally sat down according to their respective power directions, but when Haolong naturally came to Luna''s side, Luna quietly began to move, and finally sat with Xiaoye.


    Haolong looked at Luna''s move and suddenly looked very embarrassed, but he could only face her scalp and say, "saint, it''s not polite for you to sit like this. You''re still with me..."


    "Why is it not polite? I think it''s very polite! " Xiaoye smiled, hugged Luna and said, "you, Luna and I met earlier than you. You are not polite!"


    Haolong frowned and said, "but the saint now represents the demon alliance. Naturally, you should pay attention to your appearance, or you will be laughed at by other forces! Saint, you don''t want this? "


    "I think you have a guilty conscience and are full of bad water!" Xiaoye said at this time, "why is it not polite to sit with me? Anyway, you represent the demon alliance, don''t you? Mr. long? " Haolong''s eyes were angry and he was about to get up. Xiaoming quietly came to him and Xiaoye at this time. Although he said that hands are not allowed in the safety zone, who knows what will happen if people are forced to hurry. Facing Xiao Ming and feeling the murderous spirit of the other party, Haolong can no longer suppress people. Fortunately, Luna said, "Haolong, I''ll just sit here. We''re just discussing cooperation. Don''t care so much." Haolong had no choice but to sit down alone. On the scene, it suddenly appeared that Xiaoye''s lineup was much stronger. Looking at the complex relationship between Haolong and Luna, Qianji silver looked like watching a good play, while Qi Ling couldn''t help whispering and asked crazy three: "what''s going on? It seems that this Haolong is interested in Luna? " Crazy three replied, "you''re not blind! This is a blind man. You can see it! Luna, as the saint of the demon League, naturally pursues countless people. In just six months, her charm has conquered a large number of pursuers! "¡° Among them, Haolong has a special identity in the demon alliance, so relying on this, he naturally feels that he will be the person with the most chance, and his pursuit of Luna is also the most enthusiastic one. "¡° Special identity? What is he? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking¡° You should know that there are three masters in the demon alliance. The third is a cat demon, the second is a demon fox, and the big master is a demon dragon? " Kuang San said, "this Haolong is the brother of the master. It is said that the body is also a magic dragon, and its identity is naturally very special."

 Chapter 901

    "Well, isn''t Luna very dangerous? This guy didn''t do anything to Luna? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Crazy three smiled: "what? Worried? Don''t worry. Luna''s status is much higher than you think. Even this Haolong doesn''t dare to do anything to her. At most, she just follows Luna behind her. That''s why Luna bothers him so much. "


    "In this demon God battle, Haolong naturally feels that his opportunity has come, so he will appear so anxious. However, he doesn''t dare to force Luna. After all, if he wants to say strength, he is not as good as Luna."


    "Well, I''m worried that this boy won''t do anything bad?" Qi Ling said anxiously.


    "Oh, no, no, he doesn''t have the courage. If he does, his sister will be the first to spare him. He won''t be so unhappy." Crazy three said, "so you don''t have to worry."


    At this time, as the initiator of this cooperation, Qianji silver of course had to stand up and preside over the situation, so he said his previous words to the people, and then said: "everyone, how about it? It''s rare to come to such an island, but leave without touching the strongest monster here. How can you feel some regret? "


    It has to be said that Qianji silver is very good at catching people. Whether it is Qi Ling who is eager to see strong enemies or Hao long who is eager to show himself, this is a very difficult reason to refuse.


    However, Haolong then asked, "Qianji silver, in that case, why do you want to go with us? For your men, there are enough people to pile it up? "


    Qianji silver shook his head reluctantly and said, "it''s not an opponent that can be solved by the number of people. People with poor strength will become a burden instead! Unfortunately, my men don''t have such ability, so I can only turn to you. "


    "Ah, I have a problem!" Xiaoye said at this time, "since you say the final reward, everyone will share equally, but there is no way to share those rewards equally? What should we do? "


    "Well... If that''s the case, I''m willing to make high compensation to you. What do you think?" Qianji Silver said.


    But Xiaoye said, "that won''t work. Who knows what the final reward is? In case it''s what everyone wants, what can I spell for you? It''s not fair! "


    Haolong also nodded. Xiaoye made sense. The value of some things can''t be measured by other things.


    Qianji silver thought for a while and finally said, "in that case, let''s take what we need. The last thing belongs to whoever can use it! If there is competition, it''s up to others to determine the ownership of things. How about it? "


    Although this method is not perfect, it can be accepted by everyone, at least it is better than grabbing, so several people agreed to this method.


    "Well, now that you have agreed to my proposal, let''s not delay any more. Anyway, everyone is in good condition now. Let''s deal with this SSS level = monster now." Qianji Silver said, "to be honest, my people have been guarding it. It''s also very difficult, so we''d better start as soon as possible."


    Naturally, they had no objection to this, so they followed Qianji silver to the location of the SSS monster.


    Where is an altar like place in the valley, and in front of the altar, there is a very wide open space, which is paved with special bricks. It looks very explanatory.


    In the central area of this open space, a tall man was sitting, dressed in armor and wearing a ferocious mask, and he held two knives in the scabbard in his hand.


    People outside the altar looked at the man inside. Qi Ling asked strangely, "this guy is an SSS monster? Are they all human like SSS monsters? "


    "Yes, the name of this monster is sword ghost." Qianji Silver said at this time, "as you can see, this guy holds double swords, and his swordsmanship is very good. Even if he is the most powerful swordsmanship master, he can''t let him down!"


    "Moreover, this guy is not only powerful, but also has amazing attributes in all aspects. His recovery ability is also terrible. At the same time, it is impossible to prevent all kinds of skill conversion."


    "The most important thing it needs to pay attention to is that at some time, he will separate himself, and the number of separate bodies is equal to the number of enemies in this altar." Qianji Silver said, "that''s why I said that the crowd tactics are useless to him, and there will even be trouble."


    "Therefore, for such reasons, we should not have too many people out of the station. We can only send two people from each side!" Qianji Silver said, "we will fight him with the strongest eight man team."


    The practice of Qianji silver is undoubtedly the most appropriate approach. In this way, the manpower of all forces is the same, so in the end, there will be less trouble in the distribution of rewards.


    Naturally, the outgoing candidates of the other three parties have been basically fixed. Luna and Haolong, Xiaoye and Xiaoming, Qianji silver and one of his men have all stood up.


    But on Qi Ling''s side, Kuang San didn''t appear at this time, but pushed Xiaoyu out and said, "Oh, I''d better forget it. Compared with me, Xiaoyu is more suitable for this battle and can play a role." Haolong saw Kuang San quit and changed into a little girl who didn''t look very clever. He couldn''t help but say dissatisfied, "Hello! This is a life-threatening game. How can you play like this? What can this little girl do? I think if you can''t hold on for a second, you''ll be killed! " Xiaoyu listens to Haolong''s words and is angry to retort, but it is Xiaoye who speaks for her first: "Hello! You guy, do people in the demon league only judge people by their appearance? That''s really disappointing! "¡° What happened to the little girl? You don''t think your image looks mature, do you? Sorry, I only see the word ignorance from you, and it still has nothing to do with youth! " Haolong was choked and speechless by Xiaoye. He had a heart attack, but didn''t he look too ungrateful? What would Luna think of herself? More importantly, what Xiaoye said is really right. At least in the demon alliance, judging people by appearance is definitely a fatal mistake. If he can say such words, he has beaten himself in the face. Qi Ling felt speechless. When Xiaoye was not with him, was he so aggressive? Where is that little leaf like a coquettish kitten?

 Chapter 902

    Qi Ling naturally knows Xiaoyu''s ability. In such a battlefield, it is definitely a very powerful help. Moreover, Xiaoye''s gossip array has this ability, called "taking advantage of the situation". The stronger the opponent''s strength, the more powerful this move can be. It is naturally useful to deal with the sword ghost.


    Haolong himself was boring. He snorted coldly and didn''t speak again. At this time, Qianji Silver said, "everyone, as soon as we come to the sword ghost five meters away, he will wake up, or he will wake up when we are attacked again."


    "So if you have any attack methods, you might as well use them now. It''s good to cause him some damage."


    In fact, such a situation is simply suitable for Qi Ling. Under the full play of his Hou Yi bow, I don''t believe that someone can be unharmed at such a distance.


    But unfortunately, in order to hide his identity, Qi Ling can not only use Hou Yi bow, but also Xuanyuan sword and demon halberd. The weapon he uses now is a weapon exchanged from the system, Qinghong sword!


    The way of sword is infinitely changeable. As a man who has mastered 18000 basic sword moves, Qi Ling is confident that he can use a completely different sword path from his previous one to ensure that no one has seen it.


    So under such circumstances, Qi Ling had to say, "in that case, we have to let the person with the strongest instant explosive power in our door take this blow. Who do you think is suitable?"


    Qi Ling thought that Xiao Ming, who was an assassin, or Hao long, who was originally a magic dragon, should be a good candidate, but when he saw that everyone looked at Luna, he immediately felt that maybe he didn''t know Luna enough.


    Seeing everyone looking at herself, Luna blushed, but did not refuse, but came to the public, about ten meters away from the sword ghost,


    Then Luna stood up straight and took a deep breath. Her clothes suddenly became windless and automatic. A deep and incomparable momentum spread from her and spread around.


    It is hard to imagine that such a powerful and heavy momentum will be released by Luna, as if standing there is no longer the soft cute Luna, but the real nine life civet.


    At the same time, Luna''s body also changed. The tips of her ears and tail became white. At the same time, the characteristics of cats on her body became more obvious, and the eyes in her eyes became colder and colder.


    Seeing Luna''s change, Qi Ling finally understood why the demon alliance valued her so much. At this moment, the momentum released by Luna made Qi Ling feel a great sense of oppression.


    Haolong looked at Luna at this time and couldn''t help admiring her and said, "yes, this is what Luna should be like! Only in this way can you be worthy of me! "


    When Luna''s momentum gathered to the top, she rushed out in a moment. The speed was so fast that even Qi Ling''s golden eyes could only catch a vague figure.


    Luna''s jumping ability is very strong, so the power of the first blow like this is far beyond everyone''s imagination. This is a blow completely beyond the level!


    But strangely, under such a strong impact, the bricks where Luna is located have not been damaged! This is not because the quality of these bricks is really so amazing, but because the object of Luna''s relay is not the ground at all!


    At the beginning, Qi Ling thought that Luna took the air as the ground with the help of instantaneous acceleration! But then Qi Ling knew she was wrong. At that moment, Luna took the space as her pedal and made use of the quality of the space to burst out such amazing power.


    The power of this blow was destined to be earth shaking. What shocked everyone at that time was that just when Luna was about to attack the sword ghost, he suddenly woke up from his deep sleep, raised his hand and blocked Luna''s attack with his scabbard.


    The momentum of the two people collided constantly, and even Luna forced the sword ghost to retreat indefinitely until the scabbard of the sword ghost suddenly burst open. With the power of double knives, he stopped Luna back.


    Although it didn''t hurt the sword ghost, Luna''s hand had shocked the people, so they rushed up bravely in the face of the sword ghost.


    Xiaoyu''s eight trigrams array was released at the beginning of the battle. She set up her own eight trigrams array with the whole open space in front of the altar as the goal, and Qi Ling knew for the first time that the eight trigrams array transported to this girl could be so large.


    The people who stretched out the eight trigrams array immediately saw its power. The momentum of the people seemed to have been connected as a whole because the eight trigrams array had even overwhelmed the existence of sword ghosts.


    The person in charge of the frontal attack is naturally Qi Ling, Qianji silver and Haolong. The three rushed to the sword ghost together to try if his swordsmanship is really so superb.


    Then the sword ghost proved that the sword word in his name was not a false name. In the face of the siege of the three people, he could still resolve all the offensives of the three people, and even looked very calm. His tall body was simply unreasonable.


    Fortunately, in addition to the three, Xiaoye and Xiaoming also launched a surprise attack on the sword ghost. Their attack is more powerful and deadly than the joint attack of the night pearl and the night moon, pointing to almost all the dead spots on the sword ghost.


    But what surprised people was that even if they hit countless dead holes on the sword ghost, he still seemed to be OK, which made Xiaoye helpless and said, "is this guy immortal?" But no matter what the sword ghost is, the battle will continue. Under a fierce battle between the people and the sword ghost, suddenly, the sword ghost began to shine blue, and even his attack stopped. Seeing the sword ghost, Qianji silver immediately said, "be careful, this guy is going to separate! Be careful not to be knocked down by his split! "¡° His separated body will be much weaker than his own body, but his noumenon will also hide in his separated body and launch an attack! This guy has the ability to kill with one blow. Be careful! " After the thousand machine silver reminder, the body of the sword ghost suddenly turned into eight! Each is as like as two peas, and it is not clear which is the noumenon. After all the sword ghosts appeared, they rushed to their enemies. As a result, Xiaoyu couldn''t find her because of the protection of the gossip array, so the sword ghost also targeted others¡° My God, how can he break this move? Thousand machine silver, do you know? " Haolong said hurriedly at this time, because the extra sword ghost actually found him. Qianji silver shook his head and said, "I only know that I must find out his essence! If you only attack his part, there will be no result. "

 Chapter 903

    Qi Ling held the green rainbow sword and resisted the sword ghost attack in front of him. Although it was obvious that his strength was weaker than just now, he couldn''t be sure whether he was separated or noumenon.


    And more importantly, although the strength of the sword ghost has been weakened a lot, it is still too strong. All the people present are in a hard struggle and have no time to take care of others.


    At this time, Qi Ling really realized how terrible the SSS level monster was. Indeed, it was the highest level challenge on the island. If he was careless, I''m afraid it would be the end of all the regiments.


    And more importantly, now everyone has all kinds of tokens with a high level. Even Qianji silver has brought a level 6 defense order!


    This undoubtedly means that everyone''s state is much higher than before, but they are still not the opponent of the sword ghost, and there is a big gap.


    "That won''t work. We must find his body as soon as possible!" At this time, Qi Ling had started his eyes, but in his vision, he could not tell which sword ghost was the noumenon.


    This is not to say that the golden eye has no effect, but because the information between each sword ghost is almost the same, indicating that the separation of sword ghosts is quite clever and difficult to crack.


    "It''s troublesome. How can there be such a guy!" Qi Ling thought very depressed, "there must be flaws in this guy''s noumenon. I must find a way to find it!"


    It is difficult to find Qi Ling only by looking with his eyes. Therefore, in order to expose his flaws, Qi Ling needs to fight with each sword ghost to feel their differences.


    Of course, this kind of work is very rare. It means that Qi Ling wants to interrupt everyone''s fight and forcibly exchange opponents, but this is the only way.


    If it is in a normal fight, it is very difficult to do so, because interrupting the duel means exposing a flaw, just the size of the flaw. If the flaw is big enough to make up for it, the consequences will be very tragic.


    However, the current situation has provided Qi Ling with the conditions to complete such a thing! Because they are fighting in Xiaoyu''s gossip array at the moment. The location is right on their side!


    The most important function of Bagua array is not those complex and diverse functions. Its greatest ability is to control "potential"! Control the trend of the battle, people''s momentum, and the fortunes of both sides!


    Using this ability, under the communication between Qi Ling and Xiaoyu, Qi Ling can smoothly exchange his opponent. When he exchanges to the fifth opponent, the green rainbow sword in his hand sinks, but Qi Ling is happy on his face: found it!


    Finally found the body of the sword ghost. Qi Ling immediately told everyone the news, and everyone immediately left their opponents and tried to control the movements of the sword ghost, so as to create opportunities to solve its blow.


    As for this crucial blow, Qi Ling decided to give it to Luna! Luna was quite flustered and said, "hey? I, I can''t, my previous attacks didn''t work on it... "


    "It''s okay, Luna." Qi Ling waved his sword to stop the attack of the sword ghost and said to Luna, "I believe you! Just do it! "


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Luna almost called Qi Ling''s name, but the person in front of her was clearly not Qi Ling. Why is this feeling so familiar?


    However, Luna also gained confidence. With everyone''s efforts, the sword ghost''s double knives were blocked, revealing the biggest flaw in the front. At this time, Luna was fully prepared. Under the full outbreak, the whole person rushed to the sword ghost like a meteor.


    Visible to the naked eye, they saw the armor in front of the sword ghost, which became crushed under this blow. The strong shock force almost formed a heavy position, making everything around compressed back.


    In the next instant, the sword ghost was like a bomb lit. A strong impact broke out in an instant, and his whole person was quickly hit and flew out under the strong impact.


    When the whole body of the sword ghost was hit and flew to the edge of the altar, it seemed that an invisible barrier stopped him so that he didn''t fly out.


    But even so, the situation of the sword ghost was not much better. His whole person was hit on the barrier, and the surrounding barrier immediately appeared a crack like a spider''s web, which can be imagined.


    Then, the sword ghost slowly fell to the ground from mid air, and then fell silently. The sword ghosts around the people were separated, and the teacher disappeared in an instant.


    "Win, win?" Qian Jiying gasped and couldn''t believe it. In the battle just now, he used various props to block the attack of three sword ghosts. At this time, he was exhausted.


    Not only Qianji silver has this question, everyone wants to know whether the sword ghost can be killed under such an attack. At least Luna''s attack just now, I''m afraid even people of true God level can be killed.


    But to everyone''s despair, the sword ghost who had collapsed on the ground moved slowly again, then stood up again and appeared in front of the people in a fighting posture.


    "This, this is impossible, this guy, is it an immortal body? No one can stand up after receiving the full blow of the saint! " Haolong said incredulously. Other people''s ideas are similar to Haolong. In this case, the sword ghost can continue to fight. Is it really impossible to be knocked down? Luna was already in a very weak state, and she couldn''t launch the attack just now! Her attack is powerful, so the reaction force she bears is also very amazing. Now Luna can be fine because her physical strength is beyond imagination¡° Don''t panic! This sword ghost is at the end of a powerful crossbow and will be knocked down by us soon! " Qianji Silver said, "this is just its last dying struggle. As long as we survive, the victory belongs to us!" Haolong, on the other side, swallowed his saliva and said, "are you sure you''re right? What do you want us to resist such an attack? " No wonder Haolong had such a reaction, because at this time, the sword ghost was full of blue light, and the whole body seemed to expand a circle. Even the hair behind him also sent out a blue light and floated. At the same time, a powerful momentum emanated from the sword ghost, suffocating almost everyone present! This extremely sharp momentum contains more sword meaning than anyone can imagine. At this time, the scattered stones around are inexplicably split into two sections, and can''t bear such momentum pressure at all.

 Chapter 904

    After reaching the level of Qi Ling and them, even if they didn''t accept the attack of the other party, they could feel whether they could catch the blow.


    At this time, the sword ghost in a greatly increased state seems to split the world. It''s impossible to imagine how much damage he can cause. Everyone, including Qi Ling, deeply knows that he can''t catch this knife! No matter what method you use, you can''t catch it!


    The significance of this is that no matter what happens to the sword ghost later, whether it will become very weak and can be dealt with, but the current knife, who will take it and who will die!


    This was a real killing blow, and even made people feel that such a knife was overqualified to kill them?


    The murderous spirit of the sword ghost, after slowly exploring everyone, fell on Luna! The man who pushed him to this point is naturally his first target.


    After feeling the murderous spirit of the sword ghost and locking Luna, everyone''s expression has changed. Haolong wants to come forward to protect Luna, but just the murderous spirit of the sword ghost has made him feel that he will be torn apart. If he blocks in front of Luna, he can''t survive.


    Haolong hesitated when he wanted to rush out. He thought that he had a bright future in the demon alliance. There was no need to die here!


    Even Haolong comforted himself in order to be at ease. With a blow like a sword ghost, even if he went, he couldn''t stop it. Luna would die! In that case, why take your own life?


    In the face of such an attack, Luna can also intuitively feel that she has absolutely no way to avoid and catch the knife. There is a great difference between the strength of the sword ghost and her bearing capacity.


    With such awareness, Luna no longer struggled. She just secretly regretted that she didn''t see Qi Ling at the end! Mr. Qi Ling, where the hell are you?


    When the sword ghost sent out a knife that seemed to tear the world, Luna had closed her eyes in despair, but at this time, she heard the familiar and warm voice in her ear: "Alas, you stupid girl, really left me and couldn''t even take care of herself. I''d better save you."


    Luna opened her eyes in surprise, but found that she had exchanged positions with another person under a magical force, and this person was the one named "White Emperor".


    Steal the star and change the moon. This effect has a powerful ability. Launch it again! The effect of this ability is not only to exchange the positions of Qi Ling and Luna, but also to exchange the lock of sword ghost attack, from Luna to Qi Ling!


    In front of so many people, Qi Ling can''t care much about using his own ability, because if he wants to resist this attack, he must use his full strength, and he can''t hide so much at all.


    Then, facing the sword ghost, which could not be avoided and almost died, Qi Ling smiled miserably and said, "how can my life be so bitter? It seems that I can''t stand it now."


    In an instant, from Qi Ling''s body, two kinds of powerful momentum, one gold and one black, broke out! These two kinds of momentum divide Qi Ling''s body into two parts. It seems that Qi Ling is two people from the middle.


    On one side, there is the domineering temperament of heaven and the world, and on the other side, there is the evil temperament of disaster and chaos in the world!


    After the appearance of the two temperaments, they began to integrate with Qi Ling, and finally merged into one, forming a new power! That kind of righteousness and evil, which has become a special bearing, makes everyone present tremble.


    Qi Ling, who has launched the power of gods and demons, has undoubtedly used his strongest power and is also enough to destroy himself! His body can''t bear such strength. His body is always on the verge of collapse!


    Then, the Dragon God armor was also summoned by Qi Ling. The demon God halberd was gently waved by him and raised behind him. Facing the attack of sword ghost, Qi Ling also gave his strongest blow.


    "Love the sky!"


    The golden and red light collided with the blue light of the sword ghost, and burst into unimaginable power. Under the impact of such a powerful force, everyone can only lower their body as much as possible, so as not to be blown out by it.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that it has become the central focus of the whole island. All the people on the island have felt this amazing power collision, which has also surprised everyone. What kind of terror exists to break out such momentum?


    When the powerful impact that everyone could not look directly at gradually disappeared, the situation of Qi Ling and sword ghost gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    After such a blow, the sword ghost seemed to have exhausted all the strength left in his body. His body was obscene for several times. He couldn''t hold the sword with one hand and knelt on one knee. The other sword had been interrupted in such a collision.


    The other side of Qi Ling was standing there at this time. When they saw this scene, they were about to cheer. Luna and others could wait until they saw the real situation of Qi Ling, but they immediately turned pale.


    At this time, in Qi Ling''s hand, the demon God halberd had already taken off and flew away. I don''t know where it flew. On his body, the indestructible Dragon God armor broke a huge wound from his chest. A soul-stirring wound ran across Qi Ling''s left shoulder to his right rib, which was shocking¡° Oh, sure enough, it''s a very overbearing knife! " With this last sentence, Qi Ling''s body couldn''t support it anymore. She fell to one side softly. Luna, who was closest to him, screamed and rushed forward immediately and hugged Qi Ling. As for the later things, Qi Ling had no influence. Under the sequelae of the power of gods and Demons and the double intervention of the terrible blow of the sword ghost, Qi Ling soon lost consciousness. In a daze, Qi Ling seemed to see that several women rushed to him, with a worried look on their faces, and what they shouted in their mouths was no longer the White Emperor, but Qi Ling. Up to now, Qi Ling didn''t think his identity could be hidden, and it didn''t matter whether he was exposed or not. He just felt so sleepy, and finally fell asleep¡° Mr. Qi Ling, Mr. Qi Ling! " Luna held Qi Ling in her arms. Her tears were like broken pearls. She couldn''t stop at all. No wonder there were so many familiar things on him. It turned out that he was the one she missed so much. In fact, originally, Luna felt the feeling that she was very attached to Qi Ling, but Qi Ling was still the "White Emperor" at that time, so Luna had to leave Qi Ling far away and even complain about herself. How can she have this feeling for others. But now, it''s not easy to know the principle. Qi Ling has always been there, but because of herself, Qi Ling has become like this. How can Luna not feel sad and remorse.

 Chapter 905

    Xiaoye, Xiaoming, Xiaoyu and Kuang San are also worried at this time, but fortunately, after seeing Qi Ling''s injury, Kuang San said, "don''t be sad, Qi Ling is not dead yet, maybe he can be saved!"


    "What? You, are you telling the truth? " Luna heard Kuang San''s words and said excitedly, "how can I save Mr. Qi Ling?"


    "First of all, let''s take him to the safety zone first. There are many magical things on this island that may save him!" Crazy three said.


    As soon as Luna heard this, she carefully picked up Qi Ling and wanted to take him back to the safety zone, but Haolong stopped Luna in front of her and didn''t intend to let her leave.


    "Haolong, get out of the way! Mr. Qi Ling, he''s dying! " Luna said anxiously.


    But Haolong looked at Qi Ling and said, "saint, I can''t let you leave! Now that we know that he is Qi Ling and the most likely winner of this game, now is a great chance to get rid of him! "


    "What are you talking about, Haolong? Mr. Qi Ling, he was injured to save me. How can you say such a thing! " Luna looked at Haolong strangely, as if she only knew him today.


    Haolong naturally knows that he definitely thinks more than that. Just now, when Qi Ling saved Luna, Haolong knows that as long as Qi Ling is there, she has no chance. Luna won''t move her mind to anyone else.


    So here, since I have the opportunity to get rid of him, I certainly can''t miss it! And what he said was true. He really wanted Luna to win the final victory.


    Seeing that Haolong refused to move away, Luna''s face was cold. In a tone Haolong had never seen before, she said to him, "Haolong, if you don''t move away again, I swear with my soul that I will never die with you in this life and this life!"


    Hearing Luna''s words, Haolong seemed to be hit hard and bumped away. When Luna passed him, she said, "Haolong, you should know that some things are impossible, just impossible! I can only belong to one person in this life, even in the next life, I won''t change! "


    Then, Luna and everyone left with Qi Ling. If she wasn''t afraid of touching Qi Ling''s injury, I''m afraid Luna would have run and left as fast as she could.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who left without hesitation and the lost Haolong, Qianji silver couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "hello. I know it''s a bit untimely, but what about the sword ghost? You don''t want it? "


    "If you don''t want it, hee hee, I''ll accept it! It really takes no time, ha ha! "


    After not knowing how long, Qi Ling''s consciousness gradually woke up from chaos. His first reaction was that he was not dead? Is this a miracle?


    Finally, Qi Ling slowly opened his eyes and found that his place was in his rented house in the safety zone, and beside him, Xiaoyu was lying by his bed and sleeping soundly.


    Qi Ling helplessly looked at the sleeping Xiaoyu and wanted to hope that she would not be able. Then he moved his hand hard. A feeling of weakness made it difficult for him to raise his hand.


    But perhaps her slight action woke Xiaoyu up. She got up vaguely and said, "huh? What''s going on? Dinner is ready... Ah! White Emperor... No, Qi Ling, are you awake?! "


    Qi Ling nodded hard and said, "what''s the matter with me? What happened? Where are the others? "


    Xiaoyu said, "others? Luna, they''re all out on a mission! Qi Ling, you don''t know. In order to save you, everyone spent all their points. Luna felt very remorseful, so she has been trying to earn points! "


    Qi Ling felt helpless. It was like what Luna would do! Later, Qi Ling knew from Xiaoyu that two days had passed since that day, which was the eighth day on the island.


    After Qi Ling was brought back here, they immediately asked the exchange store how many points it would take to cure Qi Ling. The final answer was 10000 points!


    Even when curing the moon, it only needs 1000 points, but it needs 10000 points to heal Qi Ling! It can be seen how serious Qi Ling''s injury is.


    But as long as she can save Qi Ling, Luna is willing to pay no matter how heavy the price. As for points, she naturally doesn''t have so many points, so naturally she has to borrow from others.


    When Xiaoye looked at Luna''s borrowing points, he looked embarrassed but firm, and couldn''t help laughing: "stupid girl, aren''t we Qi Ling''s friends? Why do you still use borrowed words! If you can save Qi Ling, you can take these points! "


    "Oh, and me, and me!" Xiaoyu said anxiously at this time, "I am... I am also his friend. Although I can''t tell who he is, please take my points!"


    Including Kuang San, he said indifferently, "please take my points. After all, if Qi Ling dies like this, I will be very troubled."


    Therefore, with the help of all the people, we finally got enough points to cure Qi Ling. However, what this point can cure is the injury of Qi Ling''s body and the great counterattack effect of the power of gods and demons. As for the recovery of his body, we still need to rely on ourselves. Because of this, Qi Ling woke up after two days. At the same time, his body was still in an extremely weak state, and it was difficult to complete even the simplest actions¡° Qi Ling, have a good rest first. I''ll find Luna and them now! " Xiaoyu couldn''t help saying, "Luna, if they knew you woke up, they would be very happy!" Then Xiaoyu left here to find the people who went out to do the task, while Qi Ling lay in bed, slowly felt the situation of his body and found that it was worse than he thought. Under the sword ghost''s sword, his Dragon God armor was destroyed, and it was because of the existence of the Dragon God armor that he picked up a life. In fact, this is not the problem of the Dragon God armor. In the final analysis, it is the problem of Qi Ling himself, because the Dragon God armor is originally transformed by the dragon bone and belongs to Qi Ling''s own power. It can even be said that the Dragon God armor is another embodiment of Qi Ling''s real dragon body. This undoubtedly tells Qi Ling that he is not invincible. In the face of strong enemies, he is still not strong. Only by becoming stronger can he solve all the difficulties he faces¡° Fortunately, fighting is not allowed in this safe area. Otherwise, in my current state, I am the one who delivers vegetables. " Qi Ling sighed helplessly at this time, "including this room, no one can come in without permission, that is to say, as long as no one else comes in, I am absolutely safe?" Yes, as long as there was no one else in the room... When Qi Ling thought so, suddenly, a very clear sound of fragmentation came, accompanied by bursts of cold

 Chapter 906

    At the beginning of feeling this cool breath, Qi Ling was still lying in bed and thought that it was the demon world. The treatment was different. Unexpectedly, there was an air conditioner in the room!


    But then, Qi Ling immediately inspired him. No, there''s no electricity here. Where''s the air conditioner? And with the sound like broken glass just now, there may be only one left!


    So Qi Ling looked back hard and looked at the cangyue placed in the room. Sure enough, he saw the incubator full of cangyue. At this time, it had been covered by a burst of frost, and countless cracks had appeared on the surface of the incubator, as if it would be completely broken in the next second.


    "Hey, are you kidding? In this case, do you want me to face a true God? " Qi Ling widened his eyes and looked at the growing crack on the incubator of cangyue. He felt that he was really dying this time.


    Before long, the incubator finally couldn''t bear such a great pressure and broke apart. Those red liquids were frozen into countless ice crystals and scattered all over the ground.


    Then the moon fell to the ground very lightly. As soon as her white feet touched the ground, a layer of ice crystals had been automatically generated to protect her feet from pollution.


    Her consciousness seems to have just recovered. At this time, looking at the surrounding situation, her expression is particularly blank. After all, in her memory, she should have died with the enemy before. How could she appear here?


    Qi Ling couldn''t even move his eyes when he looked at the cangyue at this time, because in order to save the cangyue before, Kuang San deliberately took off all her clothes. Now she naturally doesn''t have an inch


    Qi Ling can guarantee that he doesn''t move his eyes. It''s simply because his neck is inconvenient to move, so he can''t move. It''s definitely not for other reasons! I am that kind of person!


    Cangyue soon saw Qi Ling lying in bed. After all, there were only two living creatures in the whole room. Cangyue couldn''t pay attention to Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling no longer changed his face. Cangyue looked at the strange man, and then slowly looked at his body along his eyes


    In an instant, Qi Ling finally knew that the queen of ice would blush, but at the same time, Qi Ling felt more deeply that he was afraid he would die soon!


    Cangyue waved her hand, and a burst of ice and snow shrouded her, and then formed a set of clothes made of unknown materials, which were properly worn by her.


    "You see!?" The fierce voice of cangyue came, and the murderous spirit in the tone could be heard by everyone.


    "Ah, this... I said I didn''t see it. Do you believe it?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    For a moment, cangyue''s hand had formed an ice blade, and then rushed towards Qi Ling. The target was straight at Qi Ling''s neck. It seemed that it was going to kill with one blow.


    Qi Ling has no time to verify what Kuang San said. Cangyue can''t kill himself. Now he only feels that his life is under great threat, and he may have only one word to say.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Qi Ling had to shout to cangyue: "wait! I saved you. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you! "


    Cang Yue pressed Qi Ling on the bed, turned over and pressed him, put the ice blade in his hand against his neck and said suspiciously, "you saved me? Why don''t I remember at all? "


    Qi Ling felt the cold blade on his neck and said helplessly, "get rid of it. Even if you don''t remember asking me for help, you should always know that in that case, you can''t survive by yourself?"


    "And you woke up in my room. Alas, I didn''t save you. Who else can it be?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, cangyue also recognized his statement in her heart. Then the ice blade in her hand was still tight and said, "did you... Take the opportunity to do anything to me


    "No, absolutely not!" Qi Ling hurriedly said, "your clothes are taken off with the help of my friends. She is a woman. Don''t touch it. I didn''t even look at it!"


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, cangyue couldn''t help but loosen him slightly. However, before Qi Ling could breathe a sigh of relief, cangyue continued: "you saved me. I owe you my life! But you saw my body, which is unforgivable! "


    "I won''t kill you either. It''s unfair to do that. Since you offended me, you only need to pay some price¡°


    Then cangyue''s eyes slowly moved down and looked at Qi Ling''s lower body. Its intention was obvious.


    At this moment, Qi Ling felt his scalp numb and hurriedly shouted, "Hey, you might as well kill me! You owe me my life. I don''t want it. Show mercy, nvxia! "


    But cangyue said very principled, "no! One is one and two is two. How can the two be confused! You must pay the price! "


    Seeing the cangyue seems to be true, Qi Ling doesn''t know where the power gushes out of his body. He breaks free from cangyue, and then falls to the ground. He retreats and says to cangyue: "Hey, hey, don''t come here. I''ll call someone again!"


    Cangyue sneered and said, "you shout, I want to see who else can save you! I''m not bragging with you. There are really few people who can stop me on this island¡° Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very helpless. He wanted Kuang San to explain that he didn''t want his own life, but it was worse than asking for his own life¡° Wait, wait! " Qi Ling racked his brains and tried to think about how to protect himself. "Even if you want to fight me, you can''t take advantage of others'' danger? The queen of ice, will you do something to a patient? " Cangyue listened to Qi Ling''s words, couldn''t help but stop, slowly put down the ice blade in her hand and said, "well, what you said is reasonable. I hate bullies and people who take advantage of others'' danger. It''s natural to be fair to duel."¡° In that case, you have saved my life, so I''ll wait until you recover and settle with you! " After hearing cangyue''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Anyway, at least he was safe for the time being. For others, just wait until he recovered. Thinking of the fact that cangyue was calculated by Qianji silver before, and finally almost died in the hands of villains, Qi Ling can also think that she should disdain to use such means, so she can be so easily plotted. Not enough. When Qi Ling was going to stand up, cangyue came forward, stepped on Qi Ling''s leg and said, "I just woke up and am not familiar with this island. What special rules are there on the island? Tell me."¡° In addition, there seems to be something wrong with my feet. Maybe the blood circulation is not smooth. Please rub it for me. "

 Chapter 907

    "Um... Um?" Qi Ling held cangyue''s feet in his hands and couldn''t help but have a burst of doubt in his heart. What''s the situation? Is this the Queen''s character?


    Cangyue sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out her feet to Qi Ling. In fact, she was very confused. She didn''t know why she did it, but she did it under her next consciousness.


    Let anyone familiar with cangyue see this scene, I''m afraid they will cry out in surprise, because cangyue, who has always hated men most, will allow a man to touch his feet and let him massage himself. This is unimaginable.


    In fact, this is also because, in cangyue''s heart, there is a special feeling for Qi Ling. It is unclear. It seems that he always wants to bully him and watch him eat.


    So cangyue endured the shyness in her heart, pretended to be very overbearing and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? Or should I continue to cut off your little brother? "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don '' Qi Ling helplessly held cangyue''s feet and began to activate her meridians. It''s true that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Later, Qi Ling also told cangyue some information about the island. Cangyue defeated three enemies before, so she has now obtained 60 points, but it takes at least 100 points to pass the game.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also told cangyue about props such as defense order and attack order, and then said, "I know you may want to take advantage of this opportunity to avenge Qianji silver, but I don''t think this is a good opportunity."


    "Qianji silver has many men, so he must have collected the top props, and there are many powerful props in the exchange store, which can''t be taken lightly."


    Cangyue sneered and said, "hum, you look down on me too much. If I will be calculated by him under such circumstances, it can only be said that I am incompetent."


    "Hey, I really don''t lie to you. Moreover, that guy solved an SSS monster before. No one knows what the reward is, so I really don''t know what he has!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "you don''t want to miss it at that time. You want me to save you again."


    "What do you mean? How dare you underestimate me¡° Cangyue put out another foot and stepped on Qi Ling''s face. "Don''t underestimate the gap between God level and semi God. It can''t be filled with strength¡°


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "yes, the queen of ice is invincible in the world, but if it''s really like what you said, you won''t be calculated by Qianji silver."


    What Qi Ling didn''t expect was that cangyue really thought about it, and then said, "maybe I''m too conceited and despise the enemy. Indeed, as you said, I don''t even know my opponent''s cards. Acting rashly is tantamount to throwing myself into the net."


    "Thank you very much, as long as you know this is enough." Cangyue took back her feet and said, "your workmanship is good. I''ll give you this job in the future!"


    "By the way, don''t tell anyone about what happened between you and me today, otherwise I will never spare you!"


    After threatening Qi Ling again, cangyue went out of the door and left, leaving Qi Ling alone in the room. She was glad to save her life again.


    "Alas, it''s really the queen. Sure enough, the queen of ice doesn''t talk casually." Qi Ling said helplessly, "thousand machine silver, thousand machine silver, are you sure to deal with such an enemy?"


    Before long, Xiaoyu came back with Luna and others who were not easy to find. As soon as she entered the door, Luna saw Qi Ling sitting in a chair and drinking tea.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was ready to act, Luna was about to rush up as soon as she was excited. Fortunately, she was pulled by the leaflet next to her and said to her, "Luna, calm down. Qi Ling can''t help your impact now!"


    Qi Ling was also in a cold sweat at this time. Luna''s impact. If she really gave herself another chance, I''m afraid she would have to lie in bed again. It''s hard to say whether she could wake up again.


    After calming down, Luna threw herself into Qi Ling''s arms and cried like a tearful person for a time, as if she had suffered endless grievances.


    "Mr. Qi Ling, I will never leave you again!" Luna said, "I''m so afraid. Like this time, what if I lose you again!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "well, of course I can''t wait. Luna, if you''re not happy, you can come back at any time."


    Luna hugged Qi Ling and said, "the people of the demon alliance are very kind to me, and sister Alice takes good care of me, but I still like the feeling of being with you, Mr. Qi Ling."


    The leaflet on one side said sadly, "hum! Qi Ling, you guy, ignore me again! Also, Luna, you can be gentle with him later. He has one more thing to explain to us! "


    "Qi Ling, why didn''t you tell us when you came to the competition? It''s too much to hide your identity from us! "


    Qi Ling also knew that several people would mind, so he reluctantly smiled and said, "there''s no way. My identity is too sensitive. It can be said that all the people are enemies. If I don''t hide my identity, I''m afraid I''ll be the first to be treated as a boss." Xiaoye also knows that Qi Ling is right, and in fact, Qi Ling would not disclose his identity if it weren''t for saving Luna. At least until the end of the game, it''s a more suitable time to make it public. Luna was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi Ling, I let you destroy your plan again. It''s all my fault." Qi Ling said with a smile, "people are not as good as heaven. Besides, you have to blame the thousand machine silver! By the way, after that, did Qianji silver solve the SSS monster? " As soon as Qi Ling mentioned it, Xiao Ye immediately said, "Damn, that despicable man is really very angry!"¡° We tried to give you first aid that day, so we didn''t pay attention to what the sword ghost broke out. As a result, the guy actually gave us some unimportant rewards. It was just playing rogue! " Qi Ling also knew that as long as there were no other reward items for Qianji silver bite, even if they only gave Xiaoye and others tokens and points, they had no way. After all, there was no evidence. The two sides are rivals, so there is no moral problem at all. I''m afraid there is only one way to fight them directly if Qianji silver wants to spit things out¡° Thousand machine silver, this guy is really a big trouble. " Qi Ling said slowly at this time, "I always have a feeling that this guy may trouble me for a long time!"

 Chapter 908

    Although Qi Ling wanted to act by himself, the sense of collapse of his body still made him helpless. If his body could not recover, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it.


    It seems that he has thought of Qi Ling''s situation, so Xiaoye specially changed dozens of bottles of recovery medicine from the exchange store to help Qi Ling recover his strength.


    "Well, Xiaoye, although you are willing to give me medicine, I am very moved, but can you... Don''t put more than a dozen bottles of medicine in my mouth at a time?" Qi Ling looked at Xiaoye''s posture and said with a cold sweat.


    While Xiaoye didn''t seem to hear it, he continued to give Qi Ling medicine and said, "Alas? I beg your pardon? Why can''t I hear it? Dear Qi Ling, I''m doing it for you, so that you can recover as soon as possible! Just accept my kindness and take all these pills! "


    Qi Ling knows that Xiaoye is still complaining about why she didn''t tell her to hide her identity, so she has to take all these drugs. At least he believes that Xiaoye won''t take the wrong medicine for herself.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s mouth full of medicine, Xiaoye couldn''t help turning his anger into a smile. At this time, Xiaoyu also came to Qi Ling, kept looking at his face and said, "wow? Qi Ling, so you are Qi Ling? Then isn''t it you who want to destroy the spirit elimination alliance we joined? "


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "well... It seems that''s the truth. What they said is not true¡°


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "well, I believe you. People still have to confirm the truth through their own eyes. I''ve been with Qi Ling for so long. Of course I know who you are."


    Hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Qi Ling smiled happily, but then he asked strangely, "eh? Why don''t you see crazy three? Where is she? "


    Xiaoye then said, "Oh, you said that woman. She seems to think that after your identity is exposed, it''s meaningless, so she took the lead in leaving."


    "I haven''t asked you yet, Qi Ling, how can you be with such a dangerous person? It''s a pity that you can still live until now. You''re really lucky! "


    Qi Ling said strangely, "hey? No, is crazy three so dangerous? But I don''t think so. "


    "Of course it''s dangerous, Luna. You should also hear the name of the outdated witch, crazy three, in the demon alliance?" Xiaoye asked Luna.


    Luna nodded and said, "well, yes, sister Alice specially told me that this person is the most dangerous person. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t get close to her."


    Qi Ling said inexplicably, "hey? But although crazy three is very powerful, it should not be the strongest here? Why did you mention her in particular? Isn''t Chu Ling better than him? "


    "Different, Qi Ling." Xiaoye said helplessly, "do you know what kind of person is the strongest? That is a person who has no own purpose and therefore no weakness at all! "


    "Crazy three participated in the competition from the beginning. Her purpose was not to win. She just made fun of it! Among the eight evil spirits, she is the most dangerous and elusive one. Compared with Chu Ling or Qianji silver, her risk is several times higher! "


    After listening to Xiaoye''s words, Qi Ling thought silently, and then suddenly said, "eh? It seems wrong. The number of the eight evil spirits doesn''t seem quite right? "


    "I think, now I can be sure that I am one of the eight evil spirits, including me, Xiaoye, kuansan, xueqinghe, Cao Yang, Chu Ling and Qianji silver. Is this the last quota, cangyue or true red?"


    Xiaoye shook his head and said, "it''s not! Qi Ling, although I haven''t seen all the eight evil spirits, you should also know that the last remaining evil spirit is different from the attributes of cangyue and true red. "


    Qi Ling said in surprise, "hey? Is it? I thought that the identity of the last eight demons must be true red. Are you so sure, Xiaoye? "


    Xiaoye said helplessly, "of course, or you can say, anyone can be one of the eight demons, but only true red, she is absolutely impossible! As for the reason, Qi Ling, you will naturally know later. "


    Qi Ling didn''t pay much attention to Xiaoye''s selling, but said: "so, among these people, one is one of the eight demons? Not enough. I don''t see anyone worthy of attention? "


    Xiaoye shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe someone didn''t participate. Maybe it''s possible."


    "Well, let''s think about what to do next, Qi Ling." Xiaoye said, "although with our efforts in recent days, there are points for customs clearance, and there is still a surplus, but I always feel very unwilling to leave like this!"


    Qi Ling said, "what are you going to do? You know, now that my identity has been exposed, it has become the same existence as the target of public criticism. Maybe I will become the target of the whole people as long as I except for the safety zone. "


    "Moreover, since you want to get a valuable reward, all I can think of is the last SSS monster left, but under such circumstances, do you think it is possible for us to hunt it?"


    Indeed, regardless of whether Qi Ling and others can please other people''s harassment, if they are disturbed again on the way of hunting SSS monsters, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss, and it may be very big. At this time, Xiaoye said proudly, "since I will ask this question, I certainly have a full grasp! Qi Ling, maybe you don''t know. In addition to killing people, we have a unique ability in the never night city! That''s treasure hunting! "¡° No matter what kind of ruins or ancient tombs, we can smoothly take out what we want from them! And many kinds of secret methods of our night clan were born for this! " Hearing Xiaoye''s words, Qi Ling said helplessly, "Hey, why do I still think it''s tomb theft! Say so tall! "¡° Oh, how can you say that, Qi Ling, please call us illegal archaeologists! " Xiaoye said, "besides, if it weren''t for this, how could we find the biggest treasure hidden here!"¡° oh What is more precious than SSS monsters? " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "did you find the ruins on the island?"¡° Smart! " Xiaoye said with a smile, "Qianji silver began to attack SSS level monsters as soon as we got on the island, but we began to look for the entrance of the relics on the island as soon as we got on the island!"¡° With our efforts, we finally found the entrance to the ruins on the island, and we can be sure that as long as we can attack this ruins, we will definitely have more benefits than SSS monsters! "

 Chapter 909

    "Oh? Is that so? You''ve been preparing for so long? " Qi Ling was surprised and said, "if so, is the strategy of this relic more difficult than these SSS level monsters?"


    "Of course, you should be able to understand it from the relationship of quantity?" Xiaoye said, "there are three SSS monsters on the island, but there is only one relic on the island!"


    "But if we want to break through the ruins smoothly, we still have a problem to solve!" Xiaoye said at this time, "if we can''t solve this problem, we can''t start to break through the ruins smoothly."


    "What''s the problem? If it''s not the problem of the relic itself... "Qi Lingsi cableway," is it the problem outside the relic that needs to be solved? "


    "Yes, that''s smart!" Xiaoye said with a smile, "the entrance of the ruins is very hidden, and there are many mechanisms. I''m sure no one can find it except us."


    "But once we enter the ruins, the various covers at the entrance of the ruins will be evacuated at the same time and exposed to all the contestants! At that time, the factors affecting us will greatly increase. "


    "Well, this is really a problem. Since the relic is so difficult, it will be more difficult to succeed if disturbed by others." Qi Ling said, "it seems that someone must be responsible for blocking these people outside the door, at least to ensure the smooth progress of the people inside."


    "Well, in that case, let me stop them." Qi Ling then said, "Xiaoye, I''ll give you the strategy of the ruins. I won''t let anyone in."


    But Xiaoye shook his head helplessly at this time and said, "no, Qi Ling, you can''t be outside, but you must go in with us in order to successfully break through this relic."


    "Hey? Why is that? " Qi Ling frowned.


    "This has something to do with our own abilities! Every relic, in fact, there is a potential in itself. If the potential of the person exploring is not big enough and can not be stopped, he will fail and even worry about his life. " Xiaoye said at this time.


    "At the time of preliminary exploration, we already knew the potential of this site. Unfortunately, we can''t stop it alone. In other words, if we force the strategy, the probability is that we will fail."


    "In this respect, Qi Ling, your business is unparalleled in the world! There is no one harder than you, so you must enter with us. "


    For Xiaoye''s judgment, Qi Ling won''t say anything. After all, this is a professional thing. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it.


    "Then, how should we guard the entrance of this relic?" Qi Ling asked.


    At this time, Xiaoye looked at Luna and said to her, "Luna, I have one thing to ask you! Can you stop these people from entering the ruins as the saint of the demon League? "


    The strength of the demon alliance can be said to be quite strong, so if you come forward in the name of the demon alliance, no matter who wants to give some face, it is also a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    However, Qi Ling frowned at Xiaoye''s words and said, "Xiaoye, I don''t think it''s good to let Luna borrow the reputation of the demon Alliance for us, which will certainly cause a lot of trouble to Luna, so I think..."


    "No, Mr. Qi Ling, I think Xiaoye''s proposal is very feasible." Luna suddenly said, "moreover, not only will this not cause damage to the demon alliance, on the contrary, I think it will be of great benefit to the demon alliance."


    "Oh? Benefits to demon alliance? What does that say? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering.


    Luna then smiled and said, "because I know Mr. Qi Ling, you will never treat your friends badly. It''s not because of this that Qibao Liuli sect avoided a disaster!"


    "Therefore, if you can take this opportunity to make Mr. Qi Ling have a good impression on the demon alliance, it is definitely a matter of making sure you can make a profit without losing. Of course, it is very good for the demon alliance."


    Qi Ling looked at Luna and looked at himself. It was full of longing and worship. She must be as great and omnipotent as God in her eyes!


    How can the existence of demon alliance be compared with that of herself now? Under such circumstances, I still think I can help myself. It is the demon alliance that has made money, and only Luna would think so.


    Not enough. Who knows, Xiaoye also said with a smile: "hahaha, Luna, I didn''t expect you to see it very thoroughly. If you are the saint of the demon alliance, you can be regarded as a treasure! Yes, the demon alliance is sure to make a profit after doing this business! Night city has already begun to do so! "


    Hearing Xiaoye''s words, Qi Ling also remembered that it seemed to be true. From the first meeting between Xiaoye and herself, the girl seemed to put everything on herself and almost provided herself with unreserved support.


    Every time she asked for something, no matter how much trouble she had, the girl never refused. Even many times, she took risks by herself and accompanied herself to complete so many dangerous things.


    Luna got Xiaoye''s support and said with a smile: "yes, so I think it''s up to the demon alliance. I''ll try my best to persuade everyone to block all people and prevent them from entering." After making such a decision, Luna returned to the stronghold of the demon alliance to gather the people of the demon alliance and persuade them to help Qi Ling. The identity of Luna''s saint is very high in the demon alliance. When the three alliance leaders are away, she can even take her place, so it is highly possible to succeed. As for Xiaoye, they converted their points in recent days into props with various functions, because for them, this relic exploration is also a desperate action, and they need to be fully prepared. After everyone had made full preparations, the people set out quietly that night, because at night, it can undoubtedly bring more cover to the people and make the ruins less likely to be exposed. There are about 20 people left in the demon alliance. I have to say that if they can fight on behalf of the demon alliance, they must be good players who can escape thousands of choices, and their strength is guaranteed. What Qi Ling doesn''t care enough is that Haolong is not among these people at this time. Compared with him, he has his own ideas. Qi Ling doesn''t care too much about it. It''s not good to intervene too much in the demon alliance.

 Chapter 910

    The final lineup decided that Xiaoye, Xiaoming and Qi Ling should enter the ruins for strategy, because in places like this, the more people are not the better. On the contrary, if there are too many people and many hands, they are prone to mistakes.


    Others, the night pearl and the night moon, are investigating nearby. Xiaoyu and Luna wait near the entrance of the ruins. If no one comes, everyone will be happy. If someone comes to make trouble, they will do their best to keep them out.


    After dividing the lineup, Qi Ling hurried to the ruins. Xiaoye was on the gate of the ruins and had a complex operation. Then, in the originally empty place, a golden gate suddenly appeared, which opened to both sides with thousands of golden lights.


    Qi Ling looked at the golden light that almost lit up the sky and covered his eyes in despair. They didn''t expect that the relic would shine! In the middle of the night, even those who fell asleep were awakened by the light!


    If something happens suddenly beyond everyone''s imagination, it is almost certain that someone will come to make trouble soon. After all, there are absolutely many people who want to fish in troubled waters in the face of such a treasure land.


    So Qi Ling made a quick decision, immediately rushed into the ruins with Xiaoye and others, and then said to Luna, "Luna, please come here!"


    When the three of Qi Ling entered, Luna looked at the gate of the relic and prayed for Qi Ling, because she knew that as the largest treasure on the island, the danger in the relic was no less than that outside.


    At Luna''s side, a big man of demon Alliance said to Luna at this time: "saint, do we really want to help them break through this relic? It doesn''t seem to do us any good. "


    "How could it be? Doing so is the greatest benefit to the demon alliance." Luna said, "please believe me, please."


    The big man felt his head helplessly and said, "well, anyway, several alliance leaders have said before that they want us to listen to your command completely. In that case, let''s do as the saint said!"


    "Thank you very much. In that case, please get ready to meet the enemy. I think our guests will come soon." Luna said to the crowd.


    Luna is right. When those closest to here saw such an abnormal scene, they naturally rushed here at the first time, but after seeing the people of the demon alliance guarding here, they all chose to wait and see for a while.


    Those who can persist until now are not fools. They all know that such a situation will attract many people. If they conflict with a big force such as the demon alliance, they will never benefit.


    Even if they can gain an advantage, in the face of the people coming from behind, their efforts are bound to be a man''s wedding clothes. As a result, they can only make a thankless effort and steal chickens can''t eat rice.


    There are more and more people with this kind of mind. Gradually, there are people around. These onlookers look at each other and have evil intentions. No one is willing to take the lead. They are waiting for an opportunity to make a profit.


    Luna looked at more and more enemies in front of her. In fact, her heart was becoming more and more bottomless. She was flustered and didn''t know what to do, but she knew that she was now the saint of the demon alliance, and she couldn''t be timid. Once she showed her timidity, their formation naturally didn''t attack and break.


    At this time, Luna felt how happy she was under the protection of Qi Ling. She didn''t need to consider so much, because as long as there was that person, no matter when, there would be a solution.


    In this way, a very delicate balance has been maintained at the scene, but Luna also knows that this balance will not last long, just waiting for a factor that can break the balance to appear.


    This factor soon appeared. Qianji silver appeared here with her men. Looking at Luna and others, she couldn''t help laughing: "Yo? I thought what happened here was so lively. I didn''t expect that all the members of the demon alliance were here? "


    "It seems that the demon alliance has found some treasure? Such a great momentum must be a great thing. You might as well take it out and let us all open our eyes? "


    Luna has a deep understanding of this guy''s character since she cooperated with Qianji silver last time. He is definitely a person who does everything for his own purpose.


    "Thousand machine silver, you don''t have to take care of it. What you robbed from SSS monster last time is the real treasure, right? We haven''t seen what it is. Isn''t it more precious? " Luna said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, instead of exploring the unknown dangers here, I think you can consider whether you should start from Qianji silver. That will not only be more guaranteed, but also even if there is no baby, the points you can get after solving him will be considerable. Don''t you feel excited?"


    Qianji silver was stunned. He didn''t expect that Luna dared to lead the disaster to herself at this time. It was indeed a smart choice.


    Then Luna said, "moreover, I think you know the character of Qianji silver. This person has never had any integrity, let alone the bottom line of being a man!"¡° With such a guy, looking for treasure together, do you think you''ve lived too long? I''m afraid everyone present, even if they don''t know how they died, they will be used by him. "¡° And you can finally find the treasure. Do you think you can deal with so many of them? The final result is not to make wedding clothes for others, but to lose your own life. Why? " Luna''s words immediately made everyone present silent, and what she said was really true. With the character of thousands of machines and silver, it was indeed possible to do such a thing. Qianji silver didn''t expect that she would become Luna''s breakthrough. She couldn''t help explaining to herself: "don''t be cheated by her. This girl is clearly confusing your sight!"¡° Do you want to put a treasure within reach to find something that has no news at all? Isn''t that reasonable? We all break through their defense line together, so that we can get something that can satisfy everyone? " Hearing the words of Qianji silver, the people couldn''t help hesitating again, but at this time, Luna smiled and said, "since this is the case, the treasure here can''t run anyway, so when will you come to get it or not?"¡° If you are interested, I demon alliance is willing to be your pioneer to deal with the alliance of Qianji silver! If you can get benefits, it depends on how many skills you have! "

 Chapter 911

    Demon alliance as a pioneer, attack Qianji silver hair? And the benefits can be taken away by others? Isn''t this good thing of picking up cheap pie falling from the sky?


    Qianji silver didn''t expect that this little girl, who obviously has no opinion, would have such a decisive idea. It seems that she pressed the people of the demon alliance into the game and put herself and others in a disadvantageous state.


    But in fact, she clearly pulled thousands of machines and silver into the water, so as to free the people of the demon alliance from the siege of others, so as to achieve her own goal.


    After all, the purpose of everyone is not to get treasure, but to prevent Luna from entering! Well, Qianji silver is her enemy. No matter what she does, Qianji silver wants to fight them.


    Now, through this situation, Qianji silver comes to the same position with them, which not only diverts people''s attention from the treasure, but also reduces the number of opponents to face once, which is perfect.


    "Talent, it''s really talent!" Looking at Luna, Qianji silver couldn''t help feeling that he just knew the saint of the demon alliance, "the bosses of the demon alliance don''t train you as a saint, but obviously train you as the fourth master!"


    "I take it, saint!" Qianji Silver said admiringly, "I''ve seen the means of demon alliance. It''s really cruel and decisive!"


    Luna was upset when she heard Qianji silver''s words. Did this guy see through his plan and intend to get out of the dispute? Didn''t your plan fail?


    Indeed, although the current situation is the best way Luna can think of, it''s actually very easy to crack. As long as Qianji silver retreats now, it''s OK.


    In this way, because Luna and them can''t retreat, because they must protect Qi Ling in the ruins, then after losing the opposite of Qianji silver, their opposite becomes everyone again.


    More importantly, if Qianji silver goes, probably no one has the courage to stop it, but in the face of immovable treasure, it is enough to attract everyone''s greed!


    Another point is that Qianji silver has changed its passivity into initiative, which undoubtedly gives itself the first opportunity. Whether he takes the opportunity to move to the dark place or really evacuate, it is a business that can make no loss.


    Sure enough, Qianji silver smiled at the crowd and said, "in that case, we won''t participate in this muddy water. All of us choose to give up this dispute!"


    "Of course, if we all retreat like this, you still have people who are going to add us beyond their capacity. Then you can just come. We''re waiting at any time!"


    With these words, Qianji silver and her men began to retreat in the direction they had always been. Luna wanted to chase them, but she couldn''t leave here.


    The scene suddenly became strange again. A delicate balance was once again formed between the people and the demon alliance. Luna only hoped that this balance could be maintained for as long as possible to give Qi Ling more time.


    In such a tense atmosphere, even a rough and nervous person like Xiaoyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The scene was quiet, almost even a needle fell to the ground.


    But this time, the balance did not last long, but was broken again by a sudden person. What made Luna more desperate was that this person could not be dealt with in the way of dealing with thousands of machines and silver.


    Chu Ling came out of the woods with his ghost King halberd in his hand. He looked at Luna in front of him, frowned and shouted, "get out of the way!!"


    As cangyue said, the gap between the demigod and the true God can not be filled by strength. The siege of hundreds of experts only seriously injured cangyue. Therefore, in the face of Chu Ling like cangyue, no one dared to fight him.


    After all, different from Qianji silver, he could fish in troubled waters at that time, but if he was against Chu Ling, I''m afraid he would kill him.


    But Luna stood in front of Chu Ling, but she resolutely refused to retreat. Instead, she firmly counted: "I don''t retreat, Chu Ling, you can''t pass here!"


    "Oh? How dare you say such a thing to me? Do you really think about the consequences? " Chu Ling said, "I won''t show mercy to you because you are the saint of the demon alliance! If you fight with me, you must be well aware of death! "


    Said, from Chu Ling''s length burst out a powerful momentum, which belongs to the true God level, and the people present can''t resist it!


    Luna feels the strength gap between the two sides, but she bites her teeth and refuses to step back. She has already thought about it. If she uses her last means, even Chu Ling can definitely resist for a while!


    After all, Chu Ling can''t play all his cards in order to deal with himself, because that means he gives up the fight and loses the qualification to obtain the treasure.


    As for Luna herself, she didn''t think about it at this time. All she thought about was Qi Ling. As long as she could help Qi Ling, everything was worth it.


    Seeing that Luna not only didn''t get out of the way, but even the killing intention on her body was constantly improving, she obviously planned to stop herself regardless of everything. Chu Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you really don''t have a clear understanding of how many kilograms you have?"


    "Well, if you set your heart on death, I will help you!" Seeing that Chu Ling''s spear has been shining brightly, and at the same time, she is going to kill Luna, but the battle is suddenly interrupted by a person. A Haolong that couldn''t be found before suddenly appeared here, which surprised everyone. Luna was even more surprised and said, "Haolong, where have you been? I haven''t been able to find you, and I''m worried about you. " But Haolong ignored what Luna said at this time. Even he didn''t go to Luna''s side. Instead, under everyone''s attention, he came to Chu Ling and stopped¡° Chu Ling, go over there, Luna. I''ll block it for you. " Haolong said to Chu Ling slowly. Luna couldn''t help opening her eyes when she heard Haolong''s words and said, "Haolong, what are you talking about? Why did you help Chu Ling? Aren''t you our partner? " But Haolong didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to say to Chu Ling, "but Chu Ling, I have only one request: after you go in, you must find a chance to solve Qi Ling!" Chu Ling put away her ghost King halberd, looked at Haolong, looked at Luna, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, interesting, interesting! Ha ha ha! "¡° OK, I promise you. I happen to have this plan. If I have a chance after I go in, I will help you kill the Qi Ling! " Then, Chu Ling swaggered towards the entrance of the ruins. Luna just wanted to stop, but she was blocked by Haolong! Their strength was not much different. For a moment, Luna couldn''t get rid of Haolong. As for the others of the demon alliance, because of Haolong''s identity, they naturally didn''t dare to stop him, and couldn''t resist Chu Ling. Unexpectedly, they let him go in this way.

 Chapter 912

    "Haolong, what are you doing? Why did you let Chu Ling go? " Luna angrily looked at Chu Ling in front of her and asked.


    Haolong said naturally, "isn''t it obvious? Luna, you are not Chu Ling''s opponent. If you continue to fight with Chu Ling, you can only die. I let Chu Ling pass for your sake! "


    Luna clenched her teeth and said, "for my good, so you want chu Ling to kill Qi Ling? Haolong, do you think I''m so easy to cheat? You are doing this for your own selfish desires! "


    Haolong snorted coldly and said, "isn''t it for the final victory of this game to get rid of Qi Ling? In this game, except our own people, we are all enemies. We can solve one by one! Luna, even my sister will support me in doing so! "


    "You! You are really unreasonable. I have made a decision on behalf of the demon alliance to form an alliance with Mr. Qi Ling. You are clearly perfidious! " Luna said.


    Haolong said indifferently, "Luna, when I left, my sister did say that you are responsible for this action, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t object! Now, I think your decision is wrong, and I will refute you! "


    In the face of Haolong, Luna completely gave up her intention to explain to him. Now the only way is to defeat him first to prevent the situation from becoming more serious.


    The people who had been watching around saw that there was internal strife within the demon alliance, and Chu Ling set an example for them. Naturally, they also moved their minds and planned to rush into the ruins.


    When the others of the demon alliance saw this situation, Luna and Haolong actually fought. They are the people with the highest status, so who should they listen to?


    At such a time, nature is the most popular person at ordinary times, so that everyone can follow. From this point of view, how can Haolong''s arrogant character be compared with Luna.


    So in the face of the surging crowd, none of the people of the demon alliance chose to retreat, but bravely pushed up one after another, blocked these people and didn''t let any of them pass.


    Haolong looked at these demon alliance people and didn''t listen to his own words. Instead, he chose to obey Luna. He couldn''t help but let out a cold hum angrily and said, "these fools! Sure enough, they are a group of people without brains! "


    In this case, naturally, some people choose not to fight with the people of the demon alliance and intend to bypass them. As long as they can slip into the gate of the ruins, it is their victory.


    At this time, one person played a very important role, that is Xiaoyu! On such a battlefield, her gossip array can play a more important role. It is better to say that her ability is originally prepared for this kind of scene.


    Envelop the entrance of the ruins and everyone''s battlefield in their own gossip array, and take all the people of the demon alliance as the main body of the array. In this way, no one can bypass all of them, but must take them as opponents.


    All the people who originally planned to bypass will find that they seem to be lost. They can''t find the entrance of the ruins at all. In the end, they will go back to the demon alliance people.


    However, in the face of such a large number of enemies, how long the demon alliance people can support is not what they can predict, and everyone can only do their best.


    Haolong looked at the situation around him and knew that even if the people of the demon alliance were superior, they were outnumbered and could not resist for long. This time, the demon alliance had great expectations for them, so only the two young people with outstanding strength came.


    Driven by greed, people are often desperate, so the people of the demon alliance began to fall gradually under the attack of their opponents. Even if they didn''t lose their lives, they also lost their qualification to continue the game, and the points were robbed by others.


    Seeing that the situation is developing in the direction of their hope, Haolong can''t help but rejoice in her heart, but Luna''s heart is dripping blood. These people are here to resist the enemy because they believe in themselves, but they also suffer such suffering because of themselves.


    So at this moment, Luna suddenly stopped her attack and stepped back to avoid Haolong''s attack.


    "Everyone of demon alliance, please stop the attack." Luna said to everyone, "I''m sorry, because of my willfulness, everyone has paid such a big loss. It''s not enough. Please leave here as soon as possible."


    When the demon alliance heard Luna''s words, they hesitated and left, but all the people looked at Luna with deep meaning before leaving.


    Those who attack see the people of the demon alliance leave and think they have finally won the final victory. They are happy to pass through here. For them, it is naturally a good thing not to conflict with the people of the demon alliance.


    Even at this time, someone was in the mood to say to Haolong, "Hey, Haolong, let''s go. Your goal has been achieved. We can pass through here together... Why does your face become so ugly? Why is there so much sweat on your forehead? "


    Haolong was really pale at this time. He said excitedly to Luna: "Luna! What are you doing? Are you worth it for that man? To pay such a price! "


    Luna said slowly, "of course it''s worth it, Haolong. I''m afraid it''s a feeling you''ll never understand!" The others were confused and didn''t understand what they were talking about, but then they immediately understood and had a deep experience of Haolong''s reaction. Because it was night, and there was a bright moon hanging in the air, Luna suddenly jumped on a stone pillar nearby, squatted there in a posture like a cat, and the tail behind her kept shaking. All the people present turned their eyes to Luna at this time. They felt that Luna''s momentum seemed to have changed in an instant, from just gentle and skillful to cold and ruthless, like a ruthless beast. Looking at Luna at this time, Haolong couldn''t help but leave a cold sweat. He understood what Luna wanted to do at this time. Such a thing had happened once before. That time, his sister wanted to see how strong Luna''s potential was, so she tried Luna to the greatest extent, but accidentally touched the beast hidden in Luna''s body, that is, the nine life civet. At that time, the power that Luna broke out still fresh in Haolong''s memory. It was not the object that could fight it normally, but a ferocious devil! Although after that, Luna''s power was successfully sealed by her sister, she also said to Luna that this power is like drinking poison to quench her thirst. If it is used again, she is likely to lose herself and can''t find herself again. She can''t use it unless she has to. Now, facing her most important person, Luna finally wants to lift her seal and play that evil and terrible power again.

 Chapter 913

    Luna under the moonlight seems to absorb power from the moonlight. At the same time, her body has changed, with silver white hair all over, and the structure of her body began to develop towards the form of a cat, and finally incarnated into a huge demon cat.


    Although it was a demon cat, the huge and deterrent body made everyone present tremble. Then Luna shook her two tails behind her, jumped down from the stone pillar and fell to the ground silently.


    Such a huge body, but there was no sound between actions, and in those eyes, there was no kindness and kindness, but only cold killing intention.


    As Luna walked slowly towards the crowd, the huge sense of oppression forced hundreds of people to retreat at the same time. So many of them were suppressed by Luna alone.


    But even so, if so many of them were frightened back by Luna alone, it was impossible. So soon, these people looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding. At the same time, they attacked Luna.


    In the face of the sudden enemies, Luna''s body moved. It was obviously a huge body, but it seemed extremely light. She rushed into the crowd faster than anyone, and several screams sounded in an instant.


    Luna''s sharp claws and teeth seem to have become a vicious weapon at this time. Every time she crosses a person''s body, she must splash a little blood. No one can react and fight back.


    At the same time, Luna is very clear that she is now fighting less and more. In fact, she is the one who is in a disadvantageous situation. Therefore, for each enemy, she is determined not to love war and leave at once, and does not have the opportunity to besiege herself with the other party at all.


    So on this battlefield, a black shadow kept shuttling around everywhere. Everyone had not seen what was in front of him. He had been badly hurt and bleeding.


    In this case, seeing these people''s hearts will retreat. After all, if the baby is not found, it will be seriously injured, it will be more than worth the loss.


    This is also the biggest weakness of unorganized scattered people. When they encounter setbacks, they are easy to give up. Once someone starts to escape, it is the beginning of the overall collapse.


    If this goes on, under the cover of the night, Luna may really beat back hundreds of people alone, but if so, it will naturally disappoint some people.


    "All of you, move closer to the center!" Haolong suddenly said to everyone at this time, "don''t give her a chance to break one by one, everyone move forward together!"


    As soon as they heard Haolong''s words, they all reacted immediately. In the face of a strong enemy like Luna, it is really necessary not to give her a chance to break each one. For an agile type like her, this is really a good way.


    In the face of common dangers, even those who originally harbored ghosts will spontaneously unite, abandon past grievances and jointly resist the enemy. Therefore, these people immediately close to the center and don''t give Luna a chance as Haolong said.


    In this way, they at least don''t need to worry about being attacked from both sides. As long as they concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of them, they can give full play to their abilities to the greatest extent, and become more efficient in both counterattack and defense.


    Luna looked at the people who changed their formation, but she didn''t waver, but she did become a lot more difficult when launching an attack.


    The biggest limitation of this formation on Luna is not that she can''t break each other, but that it makes it easier for people to find her, so they can avoid and attack in advance. Therefore, although Luna is still causing damage to the other party, she is also gradually decorated and has a lot of injuries.


    After seeing this situation, everyone was shocked and seemed to see the dawn of hope. After all, in terms of number, they had an absolute advantage and could support the battle.


    What''s more, Luna and so many people are enemies, and their physical exertion is also great. They don''t believe it. Can''t Luna be dragged down by so many of them?


    However, with the passage of time, the idea in the hearts of the people gradually disappeared and turned into surprise, because Luna has continuously launched a strong attack on them for such a long time, but she is not tired at all, and the intensity of the attack has not weakened at all.


    What is this? Does Luna not feel tired after becoming a demon cat? Not only everyone, but also Lian Haolong had doubts in his heart. What''s going on?


    In fact, the reason is also very simple. The speed of nine life civet is really fast, but strictly speaking, it is not speed type. Its most prominent strength is its own sustainability!


    The strength of the nine life civet''s body is beyond anyone''s imagination, which gives it the capital to continue to fight. Even if it continues to fight day and night, it can hold on.


    Therefore, these people want to use this method to bring down Luna, which is wishful thinking, and Luna just wants to give these people this feeling, so that she can delay enough time to Qi Ling.


    But when this situation continued, suddenly a very insidious laughter came. Qianji silver''s men appeared here again and said proudly, "it seems that it has become more heated and noisy here, everyone! And you seem to be in trouble, don''t you? "


    "In that case, let''s help you!" Then, Qianji silver didn''t start, but asked his men to come forward and fight Luna, while he stayed aside with a confident look. Luna naturally showed no mercy to these people, instantly turned into countless figures and launched an attack on these people, and her real body was also hidden in her separate body and launched an attack on the enemy. But after Luna''s successful attack, something unexpected happened to her. The other party''s length suddenly appeared a force that limited Luna''s movement. With Luna''s strength at this time, ordinary control skills can''t stop her at all, but this person obviously doesn''t have much strength, but he can control himself. There are definitely other reasons. At this time, Qianji silver also said with a smile: "Oh, how, saint, we exchanged it from the store. We originally planned to use it on SSS monsters, but now it''s used on you. I think it''s not a loss!" After Luna was controlled, the other men of Qianji silver also used another kind of net to cover Luna''s head, which radiated special energy, which was obviously used as a special prop for control. It''s a luxury to use so many special props to deal with a person, but what''s more surprising is that Luna tore up all these nets with her own strength and finally broke free.

 Chapter 914

    After breaking free from control, Luna jumped to escape from here, and then attacked again, but she bumped her head against a transparent barrier, gave a sob, retreated back, and looked at the situation around.


    "The net is only the surface. This soul locking array is the thing that can really play a role!" Qianji Silver said proudly, "even SSS level monsters can''t get out of it in a short time, so don''t waste your energy."


    Luna launched several attacks on the air barrier and found that, as Qianji Silver said, under the control of several of his men, the barrier could not break through at all.


    "Well, everybody, don''t you want to fight back against such a fierce beast that attacked you just now?" At this time, Qianji Silver said to those people, "if you have any long-range attack means, please do it! If we get rid of her, we can smoothly enter the ruins! "


    These people were repulsed by Luna just now, and many people were seriously injured. For Luna, they naturally have a stomach fire in their hearts. At this time, they have the opportunity to retaliate mercilessly.


    So for a time, all kinds of long-range attack skills greeted Luna. Although Luna avoided some skills by moving flexibly, she had only so much space to move, so of course she couldn''t avoid them all.


    Although the nine life civet has strong vitality, and these injuries are constantly being cured, no one can resist the attack of hundreds of people, even Qi Ling is impossible.


    Haolong looked at Luna being attacked so much that he was about to stop her, but she was stopped by Qianji silver and smiled at him: "what''s the matter? Heartache? Forget it, brother. Those who achieve great things are informal. For a woman, are you? "


    "If we don''t get rid of her now, we can''t get through here. Then all your ideas can''t be realized at all!" Qianji Silver said, "of course, I don''t want to be the enemy of the demon alliance, so I won''t kill her. I just knocked her unconscious and disqualified her from the competition, so you can rest assured?"


    Haolong listens to Qianji silver''s words and doesn''t speak any more. In fact, in Haolong''s heart, he has always been worried about Luna''s rights than himself. If Luna is eliminated here, the hope of the demon alliance is only himself, and he will get more opportunities.


    So Haolong and Qianji silver stood idly by, waiting for Luna to fall because she couldn''t support it, but to their surprise, Luna didn''t seem to fall no matter how many attacks she took, and stood there all the time.


    Nine life civet''s powerful self-healing ability has already reached the limit. Now Luna can still check it. It is entirely by virtue of her own medical strength, which makes Qianji silver frightened. She is afraid that Luna will be killed accidentally.


    Haolong looked at the scene in front of him, but clenched his teeth. His eyes were full of flames of jealousy and anger. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "does that man really make you care so much? Even risking his life to defend him! "


    Finally, at a certain moment, Qianji silver suddenly asked everyone to stop their attack. After the public stopped, they found that Luna had lost consciousness although she was still standing there.


    With the last resistance disappeared, Xiaoyu''s gossip array was broken, and Luna also recovered from the form of demon cat to the original human form, but the injury also made her bloody and looked miserable.


    Haolong wanted to come forward to help Luna, but was stopped by Qianji silver again. He said to Haolong, "Hey, brother, now the gate of the ruins has been opened. If you continue to waste time here, you won''t get anything!"


    "Don''t worry, my people will watch here and won''t let anyone move the saint. We''d better enter the ruins earlier and get the reward inside!"


    Haolong hesitated after hearing the words of Qianji silver. This relic can be regarded as the most luxurious reward of this competition. It is enough to impress anyone and must not be missed.


    So in the end, Haolong gave up Luna and chose to rush to the ruins together with Qianji silver, because just now many people had rushed in front of them and rushed into the gate of the ruins. It was too late if they didn''t hurry.


    When Qianji silver and Haolong rushed into the gate of the ruins together, for a moment, the scenery in front of them changed and they had come to another space. At the same time, a heat wave rushed towards them, which surprised both of them.


    Then they took a closer look and found that they were on a very broad platform, and below the platform was the bottomless rolling magma, which almost burned people''s heat wave.


    On the whole platform, there is only one road leading to other places. It is a very narrow wooden bridge that almost only allows two people to pass side by side. It is suspended in the air and built on the hot magma.


    Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. Even such a narrow road did not stop these people from moving forward. They stepped on the wooden bridge one by one and moved forward.


    But Qianji silver almost fainted when he looked at the scene in front of him. Are these people fools? It''s true that someone passed the bridge, but so many people rushed to the bridge at one time. They think the quality of things in the demon world is good and can''t be crushed, right? Haolong was looking for treasure at this time. Unexpectedly, he was excited to rush to the wooden bridge, but he was held by Qianji silver. Looking at Haolong''s puzzled eyes, Qianji Silver said helplessly: "these people are stupid. Do you want to bury them? The wooden bridge is about to break. None of these people can live! The length of the wooden bridge is at least thirty or forty meters, and these people rush to the bridge for fear of falling behind others. At this time, there are no less than fifty people crowded on the bridge! Finally, the language of Qianji silver soon came true. The wooden bridge could no longer bear the weight of these people. It suddenly broke from the middle, allowing more than 50 people to fall together towards the magma below. What makes them more desperate is that they all have their own means to protect their lives. Some people can fly with props, some can climb up the wall, and others have the ability to move in an instant. But in this space, all these abilities have failed! Only then did everyone know that in this space, the props of the exchange store will fail! But the price is a little serious, that is the lives of all of them!

 Chapter 915

    Don''t these people know that the bridge is so narrow that it will break at any time? No, they know, but after they see that someone has passed in front of them, their greed has made them unable to see the danger in front of them.


    People are lucky. Even if the wooden bridge will break, it will not break after they get on the bridge. If these people pass by and the bridge breaks again, won''t they have no chance? So it''s better to take a chance and bet now.


    After all, in order to enter this relic, they even dared to attack the saint of the demon alliance. Even when they finally launched an attack, no one showed mercy to a lonely woman. Since then, their mind has been abnormal.


    The people who fell into the magma did not die at the first time, because although the temperature of the magma was very high, these people were not ordinary people, and they were first-class players in every world.


    But because of this, what is waiting for them will be extremely painful, so that life is not so tortured, they can''t die at the first time, and they don''t have the courage to commit suicide, so that they can only keep in the magma and bear the punishment of roasting!


    Some people, their bodies are ripe, but they are still yelling. The flesh and blood on their bodies have fallen off, and even half of their bodies are only white bones. All they can feel is infinite despair.


    In this hot magma, everyone not only can''t use the props on the island, but also their own ability is suppressed and can''t play at all. The surrounding magma is still absorbing their strength, leaving them only a dead end.


    So what are these people waiting for? They refused to die, just waiting for someone to be kind enough to save them to the shore.


    But they forget that even those who are still on the platform are just selfish and shameless villains like them. How can such people save them? Even watching them die, I will secretly rejoice that I have another opponent.


    The only thing they regret is that for those who die in the magma, their points and props will disappear directly and cannot be obtained by others.


    People who feel sorry for this, even some people are secretly planning whether to shoot the people below. Anyway, they are all dying people. In the end, they can make some contributions to themselves. Why not?


    It''s not good enough that these people still have suspicion among each other. No one dares to do such a thing of common indignation, but no one is willing to do it until the last person sank in the magma.


    The dark side of human nature is fully displayed at this moment. Haolong looks at the faces of the people around him as if he saw the faces of demons. He just doesn''t know whether he is the same as these people at this time?


    In the depths of the ruins, Qi Ling seemed to hear the screams of these people. He couldn''t help but stop his steps and said with emotion: "it seems that those people rushed in after all. It must be that the wooden bridge was broken and many of them fell down."


    "Hum, these people are just people who deserve to die! I just don''t know what happened to Luna. That silly girl won''t force herself again? " Xiaoye said at this time.


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "although I told Luna to help us resist for a while, the mechanism in the ruins can help us block them, but I don''t think Luna''s character will listen."


    "Then we''d better find what''s inside and get out quickly." Xiaoye said, "well, that guy named Chu Ling is really annoying. He knows nothing about exploration and can follow here!"


    Xiao Ming, who was on one side, suddenly said, "little Lord, Chu Ling doesn''t know what method to use. It seems that he has broken through the thousand flower array."


    "What? It''s impossible. This guy has no brain. How can he break through the thousand flowers array so quickly? " Xiaoye was surprised and said, "even if a layman is extremely smart, he still needs more than an hour to break through. Where did he get this IQ?"


    "Maybe he didn''t break through with the conventional method, but with his own strength." Xiao Ming said.


    Xiaoye said strangely, "you mean he broke through that level with thousands of attacks? This guy is not human, is it true that God level can open and hang? "


    Qi Ling said at this time, "it''s nothing strange. Although the attack frequency of that level is very fast, the attack intensity is not very high. It''s just that it''s aimed at various acupoints of the human body, so it''s difficult to pass."


    "If I really want to break through, I can do it. Chu Ling has no problem, and it only needs to adjust his interest rate for a period of time to recover. In other words, he can catch up with us at any time. We''d better move forward as soon as possible."


    In fact, Chu Ling''s situation is just as expected by Qi Ling. When he broke through the level just now, he consumed a lot of strength, so he can only take some recovered herbs and rest temporarily. Although his ability can make his ability explosive improve in a short time, it also represents that the consumption is extremely amazing.


    Up to now, Qi Ling and others have passed at least eight difficulties. Each level needs to bet on their lives. If they are careless, they will die.


    Thanks to the superb skills of Xiaoye and Xiaoming, the three can successfully pass here, but it is also because of this that some checkpoints inevitably leave traces, which will enable Chu Ling to pass smoothly. What makes Xiaoye angry most is the fifth pass and the fourth pass. The organs there have been excluded by them. As a result, Chuling can directly pass there without even stopping. If the sixth level hadn''t stopped him for some time, I''m afraid Chu Ling would soon catch up with them. Nevertheless, I''m afraid it won''t stop him for long if the seventh level behind him is good at the eighth level¡° Xiaoye, how many levels do you think there will be here? " Qi Ling asked, "we can''t. We have to spend so much time to invade this place?" Xiaoyesi cableway: "no, in my experience, there are only nine levels here at most, which can''t be more! However, Qi Ling, you should be mentally prepared. Since it is the Ninth level, it means that the last level will be more difficult than the previous one. "¡° It can even be said that even if Xiaoming and I are the only ones who can pass the previous level, since only you can pass the relic, the mystery should be on the last level. "¡° Alas? Won''t you? I thought the one in front was hard enough. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "what kind of level will this ninth level be? I don''t understand your complicated mechanism calculations! "¡° Ann Ann Ann Ann, if it were really those things, it would be better. " Xiaoye said, "in short, when we see the true face of the Ninth level, we can know what we are going to face."

 Chapter 916

    As they spoke, they continued to move forward in the dark channel, and soon reached the end of the channel. There, a very ordinary door stood there, and in front of the door, a very petite little girl was sitting there bored.


    The girl wore two ponytails. On her childish and lovely face, she looked old. She was not surprised to see the arrival of Qi Ling, but said faintly, "it''s so slow. How did you come?"


    Qi Ling said unexpectedly, "hey? Who are you? Do you know we''re coming? "


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Anyway, this is just a temporary job for me." The little girl said, "I don''t know who is coming, but I know someone will come. Otherwise, I won''t wait in vain."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since you''re here, is it for the treasure? It''s not that easy to take away the treasure here. You have to have real skills. " The little girl said, turning to the door, "come with me."


    Then, the door opened to both sides without any sign. Then Qi Ling and others saw the scene inside. To their surprise, there was not any terrible scene inside. Instead, it was like a teahouse, with a long table and several futons.


    "Visitors are guests. Please sit down." The little girl said that she took the lead to sit aside. Qi Ling looked at each other and sat opposite the little girl with the mentality of being at ease after coming.


    "Little sister, can you tell me what the Ninth level is?" After sitting down, Xiaoye began to approach the little girl, "please, please, just tell us?"


    The little girl said quietly, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you. Come on, everyone, please have a cup of tea before you start the examination."


    Qi Ling looked at the teacup in front of him. The hot tea in it sent out bursts of tea fragrance. He couldn''t help asking, "should we just drink a cup of this tea and won''t wake up until the end of the game?"


    "Hee hee, who knows, maybe it will be like that!" The little girl smiled, "well, you''d better drink quickly. If you don''t drink, you''ll have to go back the same way."


    Obviously, this cup of tea should also be part of the Ninth level. If you don''t drink it, you can''t start the assessment and pass the level.


    Qi Ling thought for a moment, slowly picked up the cup in front of him, but was stopped by Xiaoye and said, "Qi Ling, wait, let me drink first, so that if there''s any chance, you can save us."


    Qi Ling naturally knew that such a method was more secure, so Xiao Ye drank this cup of tea. Moreover, Qi Ling really didn''t see anything famous about this cup of tea. It was just an ordinary cup of tea.


    Seeing that Xiaoye drank this cup of tea, the little girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, now that she has drunk tea, the test of the Ninth level is about to begin! Note that once this level starts, there is no way to end it! "


    Then the little girl sat motionless, even without any movement, but Xiaoye suddenly changed her face and said, "well, what''s going on? I, why do I suddenly become smaller and smaller? "


    Hearing Xiaoye''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoye, what are you talking about? Your body hasn''t changed at all? "


    "However, I clearly feel that I am constantly getting smaller!" Xiaoye said in a panic, "I, I also know that my body hasn''t changed, but I just feel that I''m getting smaller and smaller."


    Xiaoye''s words are confused about Qi Ling and Xiao Ming. They don''t know what she means, let alone what changes have taken place in Xiaoye.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly smiled and said, "hahaha, you are so stupid! It''s not her body that gets smaller, but her cognition of herself, that is, her own sense of existence. "


    "Although there is no actual form of this thing, it is very difficult to even understand it, but it is a very important thing!"


    "Once a person loses his cognition, her consciousness will disappear from the world and the whole person will no longer exist. This is a terrible thing!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help being surprised. He saw such an assessment for the first time. He couldn''t help asking anxiously, "how can this assessment be regarded as the end? Or, how can we stop it? "


    "I can''t stop! As I told you just now, once this test starts, it can''t stop. " The little girl said, "how can I pass? Of course, I can survive this feeling of losing myself."


    "So, in other words, if you want to stop this test, you can''t do it unless someone can pass the test smoothly! Otherwise, you can only watch her lose herself! Hurry up, there''s not much time left for her! "


    The little girl''s meaning is obvious, that is, let Qi Ling and Xiao Ming also participate in this test, either pass the examination together, or lose themselves together.


    Without any hesitation, Qi Ling and Xiao Ming drank the tea in front of them at the same time. Since Xiao Ye is in deep trouble, how can they sit idly by. After drinking this cup of tea, Qi Ling immediately understood what Xiaoye meant. In Qi Ling''s consciousness, the whole world was constantly expanding and expanding into a world as if it were actually the same! But this feeling, in fact, should not exist, because everything around Qi Ling has not changed. What has changed is Qi Ling''s own consciousness, which produces only that kind of feeling. This also led to the existence of two contradictions between Qi Ling''s consciousness and cognition. He knew that he had not changed, but he was constantly changing in his cognition. Qi Ling knew that when these two feelings were unified with each other, that is, when he got the final result, he either passed the examination smoothly, or he lost consciousness and no longer existed¡° How''s it going, guys? How''s my "heaven and earth tea" taste? " The little girl said with a smile, "dear guests, please taste it."

 Chapter 917

    It''s fun to fight with heaven, it''s fun to fight with earth, and it''s fun to fight with people. Life is a never-ending struggle.


    When Qi Ling didn''t know who he was fighting with, he suddenly didn''t know how long the time had passed, maybe it was just a moment, or it had passed forever.


    The next person who caught his attention surprised Qi Ling. Unexpectedly, it was Chu Ling who passed through many difficulties and finally caught up with him! Watching Chu Ling appear at the door, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. Now even seeing his enemy is such a happy thing.


    Chu Ling held the ghost King halberd and saw Qi Ling sitting in front of the table. He couldn''t help but snort coldly and said, "hum! Qi Ling, even if you run faster, what''s the use? No, I still caught up with you? "


    "Just accept your life. I promised others to take your life and die!"


    Then, Chu Ling picked up the ghost King halberd in her hand, and a raging fire emerged from around the halberd. With this powerful power, she stabbed Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling didn''t have any ability to resist at all. He couldn''t even dodge, but he didn''t worry at all. Instead, he smiled disdainfully at Chu Ling: "idiot..."


    Just as Chu Ling''s attack was approaching, suddenly, a very strange force stopped all Chu Ling''s actions and made him unable to move. An irresistible strong sense of fear arose in his heart.


    The little girl stretched out a hand very easily, as if she were holding Chu Ling in the air, and said to him slowly: "this guest, I''m not a battlefield, but a teahouse! The teahouse is used to drink tea. Nothing else can be done. "


    "If you understand, sit down and have a cup of tea. If you don''t understand... The old locust tree outside the door is just short of fat. Do you want to try?"


    Being able to subdue Chu Ling with one move and make him have no resistance, which itself has explained a lot of things, so Qi Linggang didn''t want to use force against her, because he knew that he couldn''t fight at all!


    Chu Ling was surprised and could only choose to compromise. Although he was crazy, he didn''t have a brain. He knew what kind of opponent he couldn''t provoke and when to admit advice.


    Did he look at the appearance of Qi Ling three people? Naturally, he knew that they would be like this after drinking this tea, so he thought in his heart, would I be inferior to you? So he also picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    But then Chu Ling knew the power of the earth tea that day. This thing works and will not be affected by each other''s strength. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you will still feel lost.


    Therefore, Chu Ling''s face gradually becomes pale, even more serious than Xiaoye and others, because he is such a conceited and arrogant person, which is the object of this great difference that can give full play to the effect.


    After only looking at Chu Ling, Qi Ling stopped paying attention to him and thought he knew that Chu Ling could not pass the test, not because he was weak, on the contrary, because he was too strong!


    Because it is too strong, the self ceremony will be stronger, so Chu Ling will receive stronger interference, and the possibility of losing herself will be higher! People who don''t know the trough are often the ones who fall the worst.


    But at this time, Qi Ling is also difficult. In the face of self dissipation, how can he resist this power? Qi Ling thought hard about the cableway.


    Until his consciousness was forced to the limit state, Qi Ling suddenly thought of a person in a hazy space! The man who has seen and has a high sense of existence: Dragon God!


    What is the sense of existence of the Dragon God? Qi Ling couldn''t help recalling that feeling and finally came to a conclusion that he was assimilated with heaven and earth, I was heaven and earth, and heaven and earth was me!


    Yes, when facing the Dragon God, Qi Ling could not feel the existence of heaven and earth at all, as if the only existence in front of him was the Dragon God.


    Qi Ling knew that at this time, the Dragon God completely understood the law between heaven and earth, and what he could do was not that he deliberately assimilated himself with heaven and earth, but that heaven and Earth naturally accepted him.


    What can Qi Ling do now? He can''t do it like the Dragon God. I am heaven and earth, and I don''t need to do it. He just needs to create a new heaven and earth in his own cognition.


    With this insight, Qi Ling''s temperament changed in an instant, and his self-consciousness, which was about to disappear, became clear again, just like before.


    The little girl, who was originally expressionless, was surprised when she saw the change of Qi Ling, and said to herself, "how is this possible? Become a circle and form heaven and earth? This is what he can do with his strength? "


    "No, it''s impossible. He can''t be the biggest, but although it''s just an embryonic form, it''s amazing enough. This... It can''t be described as genius at all. It''s too evil and incomprehensible!"


    No wonder the little girl would be surprised. It''s like a primary school student who suddenly made a question in the University. It''s incomprehensible and beyond normal!


    Qi Ling can''t do such a thing now, because it is far beyond his ability limit. He doesn''t have the power to complete it, but he has understood the principle! This means that as long as Qi Ling has enough power, he can immediately start to build his own world, faster than others. I don''t know how many realms¡° Well, the original choice of the Demon Lord is really not a rumor. " The little girl couldn''t help whispering, "it seems that the destined thing can''t be changed." The little girl already knew that from this moment on, Qi Ling had passed the test, and it was meaningless to continue. However, it was obvious that Qi Ling was still having a very important understanding and could not be disturbed. This kind of enlightenment, even far more important than the treasure in this relic, is the supreme wealth of Qi Ling! So the little girl didn''t disturb Qi Ling, but let him maintain this state and continue to feel. But at this time, she felt that there seemed to be a group of people coming here in the distance, which was the mob led by Qianji silver. After they tried to pass the magma of the first level, because each level was cleared twice by Qiling herchuling, they came here almost smoothly and at the fastest speed. The journey was so smooth that these people were very happy. Even Qianji silver and Haolong laughed. This is the true portrayal of the benefits of fishing¡° Hehe, Haolong, Qi Ling must have never thought that they worked hard to pass the customs in front, but they made wedding clothes for us? " Qianji Silver said proudly, "through so many difficulties, they are bound to be exhausted, and we do wait for work. The final reward must belong to us!" Haolong also said proudly, "and Chu Ling, he and Qi Ling must have lost both. We can even take the opportunity to get rid of them! Qianji silver, your plan is perfect! "

 Chapter 918

    The complacent Qianji silver and Haolong, as well as a group of opportunistic people, were planning to move on, but at this time, on their way, a little girl suddenly stopped them.


    "Stop, you can''t go any further." The little girl said slowly to all of them.


    Seeing the depths of the ruins, a little girl suddenly appeared inexplicably. Even a fool knows that the identity of the other party is definitely not simple. Even if she is not the guardian of the ruins, her origin must be very different.


    So the crowd stopped and Qianji silver came forward and said, "Miss, what''s your purpose to stop us? Is it to test us? "


    "Well, actually, I wanted to, but it''s a pity that you''re late." The little girl said, "now there are people who pass the customs relics, so you can only return."


    As soon as the little girl said this, everyone was stunned and didn''t even understand what she meant.


    After many hardships and risks, she even came here at the cost of her life. She said directly that someone had passed the customs and sent everyone back? How can this be acceptable! What are you doing this for!


    At this time, Qianji silver also resisted her anger and said to the little girl, "ha ha, little girl, don''t joke. This joke is not funny at all!"


    The little girl continued, "I''m not kidding. This is such a place. Only the first person who passes can get a reward. You don''t even have the qualification to test!"


    Now these outlaws are annoyed. Anyone who can come here can be regarded as an expert. Naturally, they won''t take such a little girl to heart. At present, they rushed to her to kill her and move on.


    Looking at these people''s actions, the little girl sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, I didn''t expect you not only have bad hands and feet, but also your brain is not very easy to use? Sure enough, I hope you people can understand people. Is it too difficult? "


    Among these people, Qianji silver and Haolong didn''t rush up together. Both of them are very cunning. They know that the first person in everything will never come to a good end. Let''s leave it to these reckless men. If they rush over, it''s not too late to keep up.


    Just a moment later, both of them would be very happy with their decision, because the little girl only stretched out her hand in the face of so many evil people. The white palm waved from top to bottom. In an instant, more than a dozen people in the front were cut in half at the same time.


    It is not any exaggerated adjective. It is really cut in half from head to toe, and there is no possibility of resistance. Everything is like a sudden natural disaster.


    Such a shocking scene immediately stopped all the living people, widened their eyes, and looked at the dead people with an expression of danger.


    "Well, now do you understand who you are facing?" The little girl who caused so many killings, but seemed to have no feeling at all, said, "don''t think that if she is a contestant in this competition, I won''t kill you. In my eyes, you are like wild pigs."


    "I repeat, this is not a threat, but a real command. Now, where do you come from, go back, who takes another step forward, or say one more word, I''ll bury him under my locust tree!"


    "Remember, this is the devil''s world. Strength is always the basis of speech!"


    Indeed, in such a huge strength gap, no matter how unwilling they are, they can only choose to quit. After all, it is the most important thing to keep their life.


    All people who retreat from the ruins look like they are lost, because they don''t know what they are trying to do? It''s just a joke!


    In particular, Haolong felt as if the sky had fallen, because although the little girl didn''t know who the customs clearance person was, he always felt that the person must be Qi Ling! No one else!


    Is this Qi Ling really the son of destiny? In order to defeat him, he had betrayed the demon alliance and Luna, and even risked his life to go deep into the ruins. As a result, he didn''t even see his face, just like a mouse rolling back.


    "Damn it!" Haolong hammered the hard rock on the side with a vicious blow, "Damn, what am I doing this for!"


    At this time, Qianji silver patted him on the shoulder and said, "Alas, brother Haolong, don''t be so impulsive! Look at you. You''re worried about such a small thing. How can you achieve great things in the future! "


    "However, I have nothing now. Luna will no longer believe what I said. The people of the demon alliance also regard me as a traitor. What else can I turn over!" Haolong said decadent.


    "Hahaha, history has always been written by winners since ancient times!" Qianji silver didn''t seem to care about the failure and said to Haolong, "Haolong, as long as you can win the final victory, you can''t be ashamed and make everyone look up to you?"


    Haolong listened to Qianji silver''s words and didn''t speak. It seems that he was moved by Qianji silver''s words, and there is really no better way for him now¡° Well, what other ways can you make me turn over? " Haolong asked Qianji yindao¡° You should know that from now on, Qi Ling''s strength is not the strongest, but it is definitely the most threatening. " Qianji Silver said, "so if you want to win, you must first solve Qi Ling!"¡° Solve Qi Ling? It''s not easy to talk about. That guy clearly has destiny. Otherwise, how can everyone help him! " Haolong said, "what else can I do to deal with him?"¡° Hey, Haolong, don''t you still have a card in your hand? " Qianji silver smiled very insidiously and said to Haolong, "now I have also found a weakness of Qi Ling, that is, he is too emotional and is bound to be affected by this factor!"¡° So, the saint Luna who just paid so much for Qi Ling is our last card! As long as we threaten Qi Ling with the saint, we can do whatever we want. " Haolong looks at Qianji silver in shock. He doesn''t know what to say. He uses Luna as a hostage to threaten Qi Ling? Such a thing, or can people do it?

 Chapter 919

    "I, how can I treat Luna... I can''t..." Haolong was so upset after hearing Qianji silver''s words that he didn''t know what to do. Did he really want to do such a thing to deal with Qi Ling?


    "Think about it, Haolong. This is your last chance." Qianji silver whispered in Haolong''s ear like a devil, "as long as you succeed, no one will say anything wrong about you, and even you will become a hero of the demon alliance¡°


    "Demon League... Hero?" Haolong whispered to himself, as if he had been really moved by Qianji silver.


    "Also, Haolong, you have nothing now. If you don''t fight, you really have nothing!" Qianji Silver said, "but as long as you kill Qi Ling, everything will still have a chance! After all, in your sister''s position, you will always have a chance to make a comeback! "


    Haolong hesitated and asked Qianji silver, "well... Qianji silver, are you really sure about this? I can''t afford another failure! "


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. I''ve never done anything I''m not sure about. If I want to deal with Qi Ling, I''ll definitely do a good job in mastering everything!" Qianji silver smiled, "you have no one to believe except me now, don''t you?"


    Finally, under the persuasion of Qianji silver, Haolong finally nodded, but finally said: "well, you have to promise that you will never hurt Luna again! Otherwise, my elder sister will not forgive me. "


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, saint, we naturally dare not move, and we won''t let her suffer any more." Qianji Silver said, "our goal is just Qi Ling."


    Finally, they reached an agreement and began to plot against Qi Ling again.


    Qi Ling, who is in the deepest part of the ruins, has reached the final stage of this level, which is also the most important time for customs clearance.


    The little girl in charge of guarding the pass sat opposite Qi Ling, looked at him without blinking, and said, "she looks very good. She is worthy of being selected by the blood devil."


    "Alas, it seems that we can''t fight the blood devil after all. It''s funny that those people are full of confidence and think they can seize the position of demon God. It''s just a joke¡°


    "Life is indeed inviolable. It seems that we can''t do it if we want to go against God''s will."


    With these words, the little girl looked at the three people next to her. Although Xiaoye, Xiaoming and Chu Ling looked different, they were all confused.


    As the girl said before, this assessment has nothing to do with their strength. What is important is a kind of perception. At this time, Qi Ling has no color of pain at all, and even has a sense of insight on his face.


    There is no doubt that Qi Ling has become stronger, but this strengthening can not be seen in a short time, but it will definitely be of great benefit to him in the future.


    Finally, when Qi Ling''s special momentum became integrated and seemed to form an independent world on him, all the reactions disappeared.


    Then, Qi Ling slowly opened his eyes. In those bright eyes, he had a special figure and became more profound and calm.


    "Are you awake? Did you sleep well? " The girl smiled and asked Qi Lingdao, "it seems that you have a feeling again. Do you feel that you have benefited a lot?"


    Qi Ling slowly recalled the feeling just now and said, "it''s amazing. This power... I can''t say what it is, but it seems that I can understand the man''s realm a little."


    The man mentioned by Qi Ling is naturally the Dragon God. Although Qi Ling said he could see the realm of the Dragon God a little, it was just that people stood at the foot of the mountain and finally could see how high the mountain was.


    As for how to climb to the top of the mountain and stand at the same height as the Dragon God, there is still a very distant thing. Even Qi Ling doesn''t know whether he can reach it.


    "Hee hee, it seems that you already have your own answer." The little girl said, "in this case, there is no need to carry out the assessment of others. I''ll wake them up first."


    With that, the little girl stretched out her hands and gently patted twice. Shen, who was originally confused, immediately regained consciousness, and a sober look reappeared in her eyes.


    "Me, what''s the matter with me? How do I feel? Just now I seem to have become a paramecium, so small... "Xiaoye still said very confused at this time.


    The state of Chu Ling and Xiao Ming is not much better than that of Xiao Ye, and even more chaotic. Qi Ling can''t imagine what they have just experienced. Maybe it is also a magical experience.


    "Well, distinguished guests, although I''m sorry, I still want to tell you that you can go back." The little girl smiled and said, "because the customs clearance people have appeared, you have been eliminated."


    The three people were surprised and wanted to know who passed the level. As a result, they saw Qi Ling sitting there very easily and looking at the three people with a proud smile.


    "Wow! Qi Ling! You really passed! " Xiaoye jumped on Qi Ling and said, "you can pass such a difficult test. You are indeed the chosen one! It''s right to bring you! " Chu Ling was greatly hit and said, "it''s impossible! How can I lose to him? It''s impossible. I, Chu Ling, will never lose to anyone! I''m the son of destiny. I''m the strongest person in the world. You must... "Why, do you want to say that I lied to you?" The girl looked at Chu Ling and said with a smile, but her eyes slowly showed a chill, "young Lang, you! no Match! " Although it was only a trace of momentum, it was like a sharp knife. It plunged into Chu Ling''s heart and made his heart ache! He remembered that the two sides were in different states. It was ridiculous that he wanted to be presumptuous in front of her. If the other party is really hostile to himself, it doesn''t need much effort at all. Just raise your hand and kill yourself is like crushing an ant. What''s the need to deceive yourself¡° Well, as I said just now, if you want to go, go quickly. If you want to stay, just witness what your reward is, Qi Ling. " The little girl said, got up and walked into the room, "those who stay, come with me." Chu Ling naturally got up and left in shame and anger at this time. Can he stay and let Qi Ling continue to humiliate himself? He doesn''t have that thick skin. Xiao Ye cheered and took Qi Ling inside, while Xiao Ming followed them. For Xiaoye, Qi Ling''s victory is equal to her own victory.

 Chapter 920

    The three men followed the girl and came to another room. The first thing that stood out here was naturally a gold forehead in the center of the room.


    "Well, Qi Ling, come forward and get your reward." The girl smiled, "I think you should also know what rewards SSS level monsters can get. Although they are different from each other, there must be an artifact in them!"


    Hearing this, little yeton shouted, "Oh! I knew that guy was lying to me! Damn it, I''m so angry that I have to let him spit out with interest in the future! "


    After Qianji silver led the team to destroy SSS level monsters before, he didn''t mention at all. What artifact he obtained is enough to prove how treacherous he is.


    "It seems that some of you don''t know? But it doesn''t matter. It''s not my business anyway. " The girl said at this time, "but you should know one thing. The difficulty of my level is much more difficult than SSS level monsters. Therefore, the rewards are naturally much richer."


    "Here, Qi Ling, in addition to the reward of points, you can also get three rewards! The first reward is that you can choose any artifact you want from all the artifact in the exchange store! "


    In the exchange shop, the top exchange commodities are these top artifacts, but their points are not the number that can be exchanged at all. The lowest level one needs to spend 10 million points! The points on the whole island are not enough.


    So Qi Ling and others once thought that these artifacts were just for everyone to see. They didn''t intend to really give them to everyone, but what they didn''t expect was. These things are really prizes?


    Before walking to the golden platform, Qi Ling found that this thing was actually a luxury exchange store! He looked at those dazzling artifacts, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "can I really choose one of these things at will¡°


    "Of course, young man, don''t underestimate the demon world. This is a grand event in the whole demon world. How can I owe you a reward." The girl smiled, "what do you like? Just say, even if the competition is not prepared for you, I will help you grab one back even if I rob it."


    From the girl''s words, Qi Ling was more able to determine a conjecture about the girl''s identity in her heart. After all, she did not pay attention to the people in the demon world, and even her attitude towards the competition was so light. Coupled with such strong strength, her identity was ready to come out.


    But now Qi Ling needs to consider what reward he should choose. Considering the maximization of value, Qi Ling should naturally exchange for the most expensive artifact. The most expensive is not necessarily the best, but there is always a reason why it is expensive.


    Such artifacts generally have the most balanced performance and are widely used. Most of them are weapons and armor. Because they are widely used, the price will be much higher.


    On the contrary, some less common artifact, or artifact with awkward use, even if the quality is much higher, the price will be affected and even make people feel very affordable.


    Among the exchange shops, the most expensive artifact is worth 100 million points! There''s more than one thing. Although these artifacts are really powerful, they can only be seen. It''s a dream to exchange points. Perhaps the only chance to get these artifacts is the exchange qualification that Qi Ling now has!


    This exchange qualification is only one of the rewards for customs clearance relics. It can be seen that this reward is indeed the highest award of the whole game, which has attracted countless people crazy.


    Just as Qi Ling was thinking about which one to exchange, he flipped up and down the exchange directory and suddenly stopped, because one of the artifact attracted Qi Ling''s eyes.


    The value of this artifact is not the most expensive, only 80 million points. But when Qi Ling saw it, he stopped his hand and couldn''t resist its temptation at all.


    "Ah, this... This..." Qi Ling looked at this thing and was really excited. Finally, he reluctantly said to Xiaoye, "Xiaoye, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Originally, I wanted to choose one of these artifacts as a gift for you. It can also be regarded as a reward for your hard strategy." Qi Ling said, "but this thing is really suitable for Luna, so I want to exchange it for Luna. What do you think?"


    If it was someone else, Xiaoye would be unhappy, but Luna helped them a lot this time. Without Luna''s pay, they certainly didn''t have enough time and opportunity to pass through the ruins.


    "Well, since it''s Luna, forget it." Xiao Ye pursed his lips and said, "after it''s not enough for you, you must compensate me!"


    "That''s natural. How can I treat you badly." Qi Ling smiled, then pointed to an artifact in the exchange store and said, "I''ll choose this reward!"


    The little girl looked at the artifact chosen by Qi Ling and couldn''t help but show an indescribable look. Then she sighed and said, "Hey, really, your eyes are good. If you simply say the quality and ability of the artifact itself, this thing is really the best of all artifact."


    "As for the reason why it is cheap, that is, its embarrassing appearance. If you don''t know who you want to give it to, I really doubt whether your motivation is very impure!"¡° Well, now that you have made a choice, the first reward is determined. You should take it well. " Then, the little girl reached for it in the exchange shop, and the artifact was fished out by her, and then put into Qi Ling''s hand. It was a pile of very exquisite cat bells! Yes, the gift Qi Ling chose for Luna is the pair of cat bells! Of course, this is not an ordinary cat bell. It has a very magical power, which is even more powerful for Luna. And I''m afraid only Luna can wear it. Anyone else will be very embarrassed to use it, which is also the reason for its low value¡° Well, you have exchanged the first reward. As for the second reward, you will be given what you need most now. " The little girl said, "very accurate! Just think about what you need, and I can know now! " After hearing what the little girl said, Qi Ling couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart. He really has a very urgent need now, and this is also a major reason for Qi Ling to participate in the competition! That''s a suitable soul ring.

 Chapter 921

    It seemed that the little girl could not help laughing and said, "OK, I already know what you need most now. Your request is very reasonable, so I can meet your wish. "


    "Let me see, a soul ring, right? This is a special force belonging to your world, um... The most suitable year for you is five million years. The Soul Ring of dark attribute, um, is a blood demon after all. "


    "Come on, give me your hand. There may be some pain in the process. You have to bear it!"


    Then Qi Ling put his hand on the little girl''s hand according to what she said. Then, a very special force entered his body from the little girl''s palm, and his blood demon emperor''s soul was activated.


    After feeling the breath of the blood demon emperor, even the mysterious little girl in front of her couldn''t help showing her special eyes and seemed to miss her and said, "Hey, it''s true. This familiar feeling is really missed."


    Seven soul rings appeared with the soul of the blood demon emperor. Under the control of the little girl, the prototype of the eighth Soul Ring gradually appeared and gradually changed from the transparent color.


    This process also has some familiar feelings in the feeling of Qi Ling, that is, it is the same as the process of God giving Soul Ring! After all, the so-called God is just a more powerful person. The little girl in front of her is obviously qualified to be called this column.


    The pressure of the five million year old soul ring is very huge. Qi Ling soon felt the oppression of almost tearing himself up. What is not better than before is that the operation mode of this force is more exquisite and saves Qi Ling a lot of pain.


    Qi Ling knew that this was probably the credit of the little girl in front of her. Under her control, these forces were always maintained at an acceptable level, but the speed of their absorption did not slow down.


    This can be said to be the easiest Soul Ring for Qi Ling to absorb, and the absorption speed is also surprisingly fast. Qi Ling doesn''t know whether it''s because his strength has become stronger during this period of time.


    In short, after Qi Ling absorbed this soul ring, his soul power has been greatly improved, reaching level 90, and even can absorb the next soul ring.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling can''t make a wish again to get a soul ring given by God. After all, such an opportunity can be met but not sought.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last." The little girl wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "it''s not easy. It''s really hard to do this job. It''s a big loss!"


    "Well, next, you''d better hurry to get your third reward." The little girl said, "after receiving all the rewards, I can rest!"


    "Listen, your third reward is: among all the players participating in the competition, you can choose any one and let me help you get rid of him!"


    Even Qi Ling, after hearing the third reward, stared in shock and said, "what? What is the third reward? Are you kidding me? "


    Even Xiaoye and Xiaoming looked shocked at this time. Xiaoye covered his mouth and said, "God, Qi Ling, you can get rid of anyone at will! Whatever! "


    The little girl also smiled and sat aside, gently shaking her little feet and said, "yes, Qi Ling, you didn''t hear wrong. Among all the contestants, you can point out anyone and let me help you get rid of him! I think there should be no one I can''t deal with here? "


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling began to think, since there was such a chance, who should be eliminated? Is it evil, sinister and cunning? Or Chu Ling, who is powerful and full of malice to himself? Or is it the real red who has not met yet, but whose strength is unimaginable?


    No matter which person Qi Ling chooses, he will lose a difficult opponent. Therefore, Xiaoye is also waiting for Qi Ling to make a choice and says, "Qi Ling, choose quickly. No matter who you choose, we can lose a strong opponent!"


    So later, Qi Ling raised his head and said, "in that case, I think I have made a choice."


    "Oh? What is your final choice? " The little girl smiled with interest, "who is the enemy you care about most?"


    "My choice is... No choice!" Qi Ling said simply, "this third reward, I give up!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was surprised, and Xiaoye said anxiously, "why? Qi Ling, it''s not easy to have such a chance to get rid of a difficult enemy. Why don''t you choose? "


    "Of course, I have to defeat my own enemies. What''s the meaning of letting others help me?" Qi Ling said, "if such a strong enemy can''t defeat himself, it''s called regret. I won''t be able to sleep."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Ye couldn''t help saying, "it''s really like what you can say, but in this way, isn''t the third reward wasted?"


    "No waste, even quite valuable!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "not letting this reward fall into the hands of others is its greatest value and my greatest harvest!"


    Then Xiaoye understood Qi Ling''s meaning. If this reward was won by others, they would choose to get rid of Qi Ling, and Qi Ling was not sure that he could escape under the little girl''s hands. When the little girl heard Qi Ling''s words, she didn''t have any unexpected feeling. Instead, she said naturally, "ah ha ha, sure enough, you are so similar to the blood devil! If he had, I''m afraid he would have made the same choice. "¡° Well, since you chose not to accept the third reward, I will cancel it for you. You have no chance to go back! " The little girl said, "all the rewards have been distributed. Let me take you out."¡° Ah ah, I can finally rest. I won''t do such work next time! " The little girl said, waving her hand casually, and a burst of special energy wrapped the three people. When they recovered, they had appeared outside. The three turned and looked at the entrance of the relic. The gate that had appeared there had completely disappeared at this time. The relic seemed to have never existed, leaving no trace¡° Wow, it''s like a dream. I doubt whether I really cleared the relic just now. " Xiaoye said, "hey? By the way, where''s Luna? Where did she go? " Luna could not be seen everywhere. They couldn''t help looking for her, but they got nothing. But then Qi Ling found a line of words in a tree¡° Tomorrow morning, come alone, the saint can be safe and sound, and a thousand words will be left. " Qi Ling looked at the words on the tree and his face became gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Qianji silver would do such a despicable thing¡° I began to regret that I didn''t use that reward just now! " Qi Ling said slowly, "there''s no way. It seems that I have to do it myself."

 Chapter 922

    The next morning, Qi Ling came to the forest alone according to the requirements of Qianji silver. The other party has a large number of people, so it''s useless to play tricks, so Qi Ling can only let Xiaoye and others wait for him outside.


    Although Qi Ling has been enhanced by a soul ring, there is not much change in Qi Ling''s own strength, because at Qi Ling''s level, the increase of single strength is not helpful. What he needs most is a breakthrough in the realm.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that Qi Ling will face risks this time. The other party is prepared. In order to solve Qi Ling, he is bound to be fully prepared to get rid of Qi Ling at one stroke.


    And in order to limit themselves, the other party will definitely set up traps so that they can''t escape. A narrow escape means this kind of scene.


    As he was moving forward, a man suddenly appeared in front of Qi Ling, surprised him and said, "Haolong? What are you doing here? Luna, she was caught by Qianji silver. I was going to save her... "


    Because the predecessor of Qi Ling was in the ruins, he didn''t know what Haolong had done, and Haolong said with a gloomy face: "Qi Ling, I know, I came to take you!"


    Qi Ling frowned, then understood something and said to Haolong, "I see, Haolong, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! Is this the meaning of demon alliance or your own decision? "


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with you! Just follow me! " Haolong said and turned to the forest. Qi Ling had to follow Haolong.


    If this is Haolong''s arbitrary concentration, then Qi Ling is easy to do. As long as he solves Haolong in the future, if it''s a demon Alliance... Qi Ling''s eyes narrowed, maybe he''ll have a hard battle to fight.


    One after another, they soon arrived at their destination. With an iconic smile on their face, Qianji silver has been waiting there.


    "Qi Ling, you can make me wait. I thought you were afraid of death and didn''t dare to come. Our saint paid by mistake." Qianji Silver said.


    Qi Ling said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, Qianji silver. I''ve come according to your requirements. Where''s Luna? Let me see her! "


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, saint, it''s right here!" Thousand machine Silver said, hit a snap of fingers, and then a blindfold thing disappeared out of thin air, and Luna appeared in the nearby open space.


    At this time, Luna, although the injury on her body was no longer serious, the blood stains on her body all explained what kind of treatment she had received. She couldn''t help but make Qi Ling angry and burst out in a moment.


    Luna also saw the arrival of Qi Ling at this time, and immediately said to him anxiously: "Mr. Qi Ling, don''t come! These are all their traps, so that I can force you to obey! "


    Qianji silver smiled and said, "sorry, it''s too late. Since Qi Ling you''ve come here, everything can''t be changed. Your destiny is doomed!"


    Qi Ling looked at Qianji silver coldly and said, "Oh? Now that my fate is doomed, can you let Luna go first? I can''t run away anyway, can you? "


    Qianji silver smiled and said, "hehe, he knows that Qi Ling has great powers and sharp means. Since you want to save the saint, why don''t you go by yourself? Don''t worry, I will never stop you, and no one else will stop you! "


    Qianji silver did this because she must have set traps for Qi Ling around Luna. When Qi Ling came forward, Luna shouted, "Mr. Qi Ling, don''t come here. They set traps around me. Go!"


    But even so, if Qi Ling wanted to save Luna, he had to come to Luna in person. When he came to Luna five meters away, Qi Ling felt what a trap it was.


    For this trap, Qianji silver doesn''t intend to hide. With Luna here, even if it''s Yang Mou, Qi Ling can only be fooled.


    The effect of this array is also very simple. It suppresses all mobile skills and makes people unable to escape. They can only choose to fight to the death. Luna can''t move half a step at this time because of this array.


    In the face of such a trap, Qi Ling walked in without hesitation, came to Luna, picked up Luna, looked at her body and said, "are you okay? Luna? "


    Luna looked at Qi Ling with tearful eyes and said, "Mr. Qi Ling, I''m fine, but you... You shouldn''t have walked into this trap for me."


    Qi Ling touched Luna''s head and said with a smile, "you don''t even want your life for me. What am I worth? Don''t say it''s such a small trap. Even if it''s a sea of fire on the knife, I''m willing to break it for you. "


    Qi Ling''s words naturally made Luna feel endless, but it annoyed Haolong who watched. He resented what he couldn''t get. Why can Qi Ling get it easily? Where is he inferior to him?


    "Well, Qianji silver, what are you waiting for?" Haolong shouted, "he can''t leave here now. Get rid of him quickly!"


    Qi Ling listened to Haolong''s words, but he protected Luna behind him and said, "hum, Haolong, Qianji silver, I have to say that you do have some effects. I can''t leave here¡°¡° Not enough. Do you think you two can really take me? Is it too conceited? " Indeed, their strength is not weak, and they can even be said to be between Bozhong and Qi Ling, but somehow, in the face of Qi Ling, they have no feeling of victory, and they don''t know what means Qi Ling will use. But Qianji silver smiled and said, "hahaha, Qi Ling, Qi Ling, you are too naive. Who told you that there are only two of us here?"¡° To be honest, if there are only two of us, we really don''t have full confidence. Your life is too hard! "¡° But if you add him, I think it should be enough! " Just after the voice of Qianji silver fell, a man came out. This time, even Qi Ling had to frown, because the person who came out was Chu Ling! Qi Ling didn''t know why Chu Ling would agree to Qianji silver''s request and deal with himself with him, but he didn''t want to be reconciled to the experience in the ruins, so he would agree. There was no thought that even if he obtained a soul ring, Qi Ling was still not Chu Ling''s opponent, and there was a far cry, and there was almost no possibility of turning over. He can feel that this array can trap himself for at least ten minutes, so can he last that long? With the joint efforts of the three, I''m afraid three minutes will be suspended¡° What''s the matter, Qi Ling? Do you still think you have the possibility of being saved this time? " Qianji silver couldn''t help laughing. Qi Ling didn''t speak, but directly summoned the demon halberd and proved his consciousness with action: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!"

 Chapter 923

    Qi Ling held the magic halberd and was full of momentum. He felt that one man could not open the pass, which made Qianji silver and Haolong couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Only Chu Ling, facing the powerful momentum of Qi Ling, not only did he not retreat, but gave a cold hum, and the ghost King halberd appeared in his hand. A more domineering momentum than Qi Ling appeared, fighting against Qi Ling.


    "You were lucky to be among the ruins! Otherwise, I''ll kill you there! " Chu Ling said, "now, you have no place to run? Come on! "


    Then Chu Ling waved his halberd and went straight to the middle of Qi Ling. This open and close attack method is particularly effective when his strength is stronger than the other party, especially for Qi Ling who can''t dodge in a large range at this time.


    The first time he met, Qi Ling suffered a big loss. Under Chu Ling''s attack, he couldn''t help humming and stepped back.


    Next, Chu Ling''s attack became more and more fierce. The strong offensive between the two broke out, which made Luna unable to stand still and couldn''t help retreating. Fortunately, because of Qi Ling, the effect of this body method has been transferred from Luna to Qi Ling, so that Luna can retreat to one side and won''t disturb Qi Ling''s battle.


    There are no other fancy skills between Chu Ling and Qi Ling. They are the simplest force collision, which is the most direct and effective attack means.


    With each attack, Qi Ling''s Qi and blood will surge in his body. The other party is a level better than himself. This is almost an insurmountable gap. It''s amazing that Qi Ling can resist the other party for so long.


    But the gap in strength, in this case, there was no way to interfere with any other factors. Chu Ling hit hard to block Qi Ling''s magic halberd, and then directly stabbed Qi Ling on the shoulder.


    The shoulder injury is almost equal to the defeat. Qi Ling waved his halberd to push Chu Ling back, but the blood flow on his shoulder has been continuous, and his movements have been greatly affected.


    "You lost, Qi Ling." Chu Ling said at this time, "in this case, you have no hope of turning over. You''d better surrender early to avoid more pain!"


    Qi Ling said with an indifferent smile: "Chu Ling, don''t let me say it again. My life is here. If you want to come and get it, it depends on how many skills you have!"


    Chu Ling couldn''t help getting angry. The ghost King halberd in his hand lit a fierce flame and stabbed Qi Ling again.


    Qi Ling raised the magic halberd, but the halberd seemed to hover with a black dragon, carrying a powerful momentum, trying to attack Chu Ling.


    With this blow, Qi Ling hurt Chu Ling for the first time. His magic halberd directly stabbed Chu Ling''s left arm, leaving a scar on it.


    This is not to say that Qi Ling has defeated Chu Ling. On the contrary, Qi Ling can be said to have lost, because he gave up his defense in exchange for this blow and paid his other shoulder.


    Both arms were stabbed, Qi Ling''s action has been greatly affected, but Chu Ling still retains almost complete combat effectiveness.


    He looked at his injured left arm and said, "put all your eggs in one basket? It''s a pity that you didn''t do me fatal harm. "


    Qi Ling said with a careless smile, "of course I know. If Zhenshen level is so easy to deal with, what else do people cultivate! I just want to tell you that even if I die, I will bite you hard! "


    "Really? In that case, Qi Ling, die! " Chu Ling said, picked up the ghost King halberd and stabbed Qi Ling in the chest. Unexpectedly, he planned to kill Qi Ling with one blow.


    Seeing that Chu Ling was about to hit Qi Ling, Qi Ling even began to think that he was going to die here? But just then, a snowflake suddenly came and fell directly on the ghost King halberd of Chu Ling, and then formed an ice flower.


    Chu Ling was shocked and quickly took back his attack. The ghost King halberd shook the ice flower slightly, and then said, "who? Play with these little hands and come out if you can! "


    Although Chu Ling was angry at this time, Qianji silver had changed his face, because around everyone, it seemed that the season had suddenly changed. Not only the temperature suddenly began to get cold, but even many snowflakes fell from the sky.


    There is only one person on this island who can cause such a situation, and he still has a deep hatred with himself! Qianji silver could not help but change her face and even began to want to escape.


    Sure enough, with the falling snowflakes, the beautiful posture of the cangyue fell from the sky and came to the public. It was still bared with a pair of white and tender feet, but it seemed that there was an invisible chair floating in the air.


    Seeing cangyue, Chu Ling could not help but frown. Although they had no contact, they were both true gods. Chu Ling naturally knew cangyue, but she didn''t know why she suddenly appeared and saved Qi Ling.


    So Chu Ling asked, "cangyue, what do you mean? This is my prey. What are you going to do when you stop in front of him? "


    Cangyue said coldly, "you can''t take his life, because it belongs to me."


    Chu Ling Leng snorted and said, "it seems that you are with him? I heard that you were almost killed by thousands of machines and silver before. How soon would it be? "


    Hearing what Chu Ling said, cangyue couldn''t help looking at Qianji silver behind him. Her eyes were cold. Then her right hand turned over, and an ice thorn had shot at Qianji silver. Facing the attack of cangyue, Qianji silver didn''t dare to resist, so he quickly dodged to one side and let go of the ice spike. Then the ice spike hit a big tree behind him. It said that the whole tree was frozen into ice crystals and extended countless ice spikes outward. It looked amazing. Qian Jiying was scared into a cold sweat, but Chu Ling didn''t care. He mentioned the ghost King halberd in his hand and said to cangyue, "since you want to be my enemy, come on! Look! " With that, Chu Ling stabbed a halberd at the cangyue. In the roaring sound, it seemed that there were countless fierce ghosts screaming, making a frightening sound. But Cang yuemian''s attack didn''t panic at all. After a while, countless ice crystals formed in front of her to resist Chu Ling''s attack, and formed countless ice spikes, ready to fight back. Chu Ling took his time and broke all the obstacles in front of him, but he was caught in the middle by two huge ice blocks suddenly coming from two directions, forming an ice sculpture in an instant.

 Chapter 924

    Looking at Chu Ling caught in the ice, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise and said, "have you solved him?"


    "How could it be? If he could be solved so easily, there would be a ghost." Cangyue said, "his ability restrains me. I may not have the upper hand. What about you? Can you move? "


    Qi Ling felt the injury on his shoulder and said, "this... Should be OK, but if you can, I hope you''d better..."


    "Since you can move, don''t talk nonsense, and the two guys will be left to you! Give it to me! " Cangyue said.


    Before Qi Ling protested, Chu Ling over there had broken free from the ice. Cangyue had to summon countless ice spikes to stab him, while Chu Ling waved the ghost King halberd and shot down these ice spikes one by one.


    In the face of Chu Ling''s fierce attack, cangyue was full of blue light, and then he made a complex and magical gesture with his hands. Then a position shook violently, and a huge ice giant slowly became afraid from the ground and stood in front of Chu Ling.


    The ice giant is extremely strong. He holds a shield and a giant sword in both hands and wears a helmet made of ice and snow on his face. He looks very brave.


    Seeing cangyue''s summoning skill, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling surprised, so he almost shouted "the queen is powerful, the queen is domineering".


    But at this time, Qi Ling couldn''t paddle aside, otherwise later he was afraid that cangyue would freeze himself first.


    So he came to Luna and said to her, "Luna, are you okay? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    Luna shook her head and said, "I''m fine, Mr. Qi Ling, but in order to treat my own injury, all the strength in my body has been used up, and I can''t fight now."


    The nine life spirit cat is really powerful, but even Luna is exhausted in the face of such an attack, and there is no extra strength to continue the battle.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ve prepared a gift for you, Luna." Qi Ling said with a smile. Then he took out the cat bell and handed it to Luna. "Look, is it very suitable for you?"


    Luna took the pair of cat bells from Qi Ling, looked at its collar like shape, couldn''t help blushing and said, "this... Mr. Qi Ling, do you want me to be a pet?"


    "Ah, no, no!" Qi Ling said hurriedly, "don''t get me wrong, Luna, this is not an ordinary cat bell, but an artifact with very magical effect! If you don''t like it, I''ll... "


    "No, I like it!" Luna seemed afraid that Qi Ling would take it back. She quickly held the cat bell on her chest and said, "at this time, I certainly like the gift you gave me, Mr. Qi Ling."


    "Ah, that''s good." Qi Ling said, "then put it on first. It has an ability and can be used now."


    According to Qi Ling, Luna was very shy and put the cat bells around her neck. Then she asked Qi Ling with a red face: "Mr. Qi Ling, is it nice?"


    "Well, of course it looks good. It suits you very well." Qi Ling smiled, "well, let''s give play to its first ability."


    This is a very important ability for the cat bell, that is, in peacetime, it will absorb and store the surrounding energy anytime and anywhere, and then fully restore the owner''s full strength after it plays a role. Strange energy


    Before, the cat bell had stored enough energy, so under the action of a strange energy, Luna not only completely cleaned the blood stain on her body, but also completely recovered her strength, and her state was even better than before.


    Feeling the power in her body, Luna couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise and said, "originally, this thing is really so magical?"


    "That''s nature. This thing has other more magical effects. You will naturally know in the future." Qi Ling smiled.


    "Hello! Are you and your little pet finished? " Cangyue said impatiently to Qi Ling, "those two guys are going to run!"


    Qianji silver and Haolong were still hesitant. With the participation of cangyue, even if they can win, they will win miserably, and they may not be able to deal with Qi Ling.


    After seeing Luna recover her strength, they immediately began to retreat. After all, Luna''s strength, they also know it well, but they can''t deal with it easily.


    So they planned to run away now. When they had a better chance to fight again in the future, but after such a big loss, Qi Ling could easily let them go. At this time, he naturally caught up with them.


    Later, Qi Ling stopped Qianji silver, while Luna caught up with Haolong and couldn''t escape. Qianji silver looked at Qi Ling and said, "you''ve been hurt. Do you still think you can beat me?"


    "Hehe, it''s enough to deal with you." Qi Ling smiled, "and you don''t think such an attack can really hurt my bones?"


    Even if Chu Ling is a real God, it''s not so easy to hurt Qi Ling''s keel. The reason why Qi Ling has such an injury is actually because Chu Ling''s power makes trouble in his body.


    Then what Qi Ling has to do is very simple. He only needs to exclude Chu Ling''s power from his own body. Since Qi Ling can''t do it now, he just needs to release more powerful power¡° Qi Ling, don''t deceive people too much! This time you may be lucky and let you win another game, but if you think you can take the opportunity to leave me, you will underestimate me! " Qianji Silver said fiercely, "let you see the power I have!" Then, Qianji silver took out a small bottle from his body, which contained a red liquid. Then Qianji silver opened the bottle without any hesitation and poured the liquid into his mouth. Qianji silver''s strength is not weak, at least at the level of God. Although he has not seen him fight, since he is so confident, it is obvious that his attack must not be underestimated, and Qi Ling began to be cautious. I saw that after drinking the red liquid, Qianji silver not only emitted a lot of steam, but also a strange smell filled his whole body, but also burst out a red light, accompanied by a lot of heat. Then, Qianji silver''s skin suddenly cracked, from which a large number of magmatic things quickly emerged. His whole body also expanded and soon became a behemoth. No matter who sees the ugly monster in front of him, it is difficult to connect it with Qianji silver. It can not be denied that it is very difficult to deal with. The high position around his body easily ignites everything at noon. The whole body seems to be composed of magma. Its face has no human appearance. On its huge head, even its facial features are composed of magma. The whole is a terrible magma monster¡° Qi Ling, you forced me to show my posture as a lava beast! " After incarnating as a lava beast, Qianji Silver said in that dull voice, "you have to pay for it and die!"

 Chapter 925

    Then, the lava beast waved a huge palm at Qi Ling and carried the incomparable high temperature, which made Qi Ling feel a great threat and had to dodge.


    But even so, the giant hand still wiped Qi Ling''s clothes and lit one of Qi Ling''s sleeves in an instant. Qi Ling wanted to put out the fire, but he couldn''t do anything, so he had to tear up his clothes and throw them away.


    Qi Ling''s clothes were originally specially made. They not only have strong defense, but also fire resistance is the basic requirement. But even so, they have been inevitably ignited. At least it shows that the flame of the lava beast doesn''t need combustibles to burn at all.


    "These troubles, how should people start this thing?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "hit it, I burned myself first. This battle can''t be fought at all!"


    "Mr. Qi Ling, let me..." Luna said. Her nine life civet has unparalleled self-healing ability and may be able to withstand the ultra-high temperature of lava monster.


    "Ann, Luna, how could I hurt you again." Qi Ling said with a smile, "you''d better be at ease. I''ll take this guy."


    "Qianji silver, you are not the only one who can become so big, and you are not the only one who can play with fire!"


    Later, Qi Ling summoned his blood demon emperor''s soul. This time, because of the eighth soul ring, the power of the blood demon emperor''s soul was further enhanced.


    As for Qi Ling''s ability to use, it is the "blood demon essence" that has not been used for a long time! By concentrating the power of all other soul rings together, you can obtain powerful explosive power! Only in this way can we deal with the lava beast changed from thousands of machines and silver.


    As the eight souls became one, Qi Ling''s body began to change, and the towering blood devil appeared again until it became the same size as the lava beast.


    At the same time, around Qi Ling''s body, a raging black flame emerged, wrapped his whole body, making Qi Ling have enough capital to fight against the lava beast.


    "Come on, Qianji silver, I''m ready. You can attack." Qi Ling said slowly, but the corners of his mouth disdained to smile.


    After regaining consciousness, the lava beast immediately made a roar, and then rushed towards Qi Ling. The huge arms carrier rolled magma and was about to attack Qi Ling''s head.


    Judging from the magma rolling on the hands of the lava beast, if Qi Ling is attacked, even with the protection of annihilating Heiyan, he will be seriously damaged.


    But unfortunately, Qi Ling was also a giant, but he was much more agile than the other party. In the face of the attack of the lava beast, Qi Ling immediately lowered his body, then came to the back of the lava beast, held it at the waist, and then lifted it up and fell back.


    The lava monster that was thrown to the ground by the whole lump left a place of magma, but after a roar, he stood up again and attacked Qi Ling with both hands and fists. The rapid momentum forced Qi Ling to choose defense and wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    Compared with the massive attacks such as Qi Ling and Qianji silver, the battle between cangyue and Chu Ling seems to be much calmer, but it is more dangerous. The ice and snow attack of cangyue is everywhere, which can almost turn everything around into a means of their own attack. It can also use freezing to paralyze the enemy''s body and lose their physical strength unknowingly.


    Unfortunately, these abilities are useless for Chu Ling. His strength can completely ignore these adverse conditions. The cold has no impact on him at all.


    But at the same time, Chu Ling has to admit that cangyue is a very difficult opponent. In her complete state, various attack means emerge one after another, so that she can''t launch an effective counterattack and can only stand still.


    Cangyue knows that he is not Chu Ling''s opponent if he really fights head-on, because what he is good at is fighting head-on, and what he is better at is the long-distance attack using ice.


    Just like the relationship between a warrior and a mage, the victory or defeat is often determined by the distance. Therefore, as long as cangyue always pays attention to the distance from Chu Ling and doesn''t let him close, Chu Ling has nothing to do with himself even if he has a strong attack.


    Another important point is that Chu Ling has received many points and rewards on this island after all, so he has many advanced tokens and props, which cangyue can''t compare. So she fought more carefully.


    As for Luna and Haolong, they may be the most tangled couple in the battle. Although Luna has a deep hatred for Haolong, she can''t ignore his life and death because of each other''s identity.


    The two men are fighting now, and they have changed their posture one after another. Haolong turns into a red dragon, and Luna turns into a nine life civet again, fighting fiercely with Haolong.


    Although it seems that the red dragon incarnated by Haolong is much more domineering than Luna, in fact, the battle situation is indeed one-sided. Luna''s strong suppression ability makes Haolong miserable. Every time she catches Luna''s attack, she even has to be hit and spit blood.


    As a cat, Luna is very good at taking advantage of the surrounding environment, so she can often launch unexpected sneak attacks and cause damage to Haolong. However, Luna can always easily dodge Haolong''s attacks.


    Therefore, the battle between Luna and Haolong is the first to win. When Luna''s claws press on Haolong''s head and trample his head on the ground, Haolong''s whole body has been covered with scars, and even the Dragon scales have been broken, so she can''t protect her body. He kept panting under Luna''s claws and finally shouted, "you, you kill me!" Luna raised her claws at this time, then walked aside and turned into human again. Haolong was exhausted at this time, and naturally she could only recover her body¡° I won''t kill you, Haolong. What you have done is disgusting, but the demon alliance is kind to me. I can''t do such a thing like you. " Luna said slowly, "you go and don''t let me see you again."¡° In the future, you don''t have to worry. I will seize power with you in the demon alliance, because I won''t go back to the demon alliance. " Luna then said, "up to now, I''m just more sure of one thing, that''s my best destination. In fact, it has already been produced." Haolong looked along Luna''s eyes at this time and was seeing the battle scene between Qi Ling and Qianji silver. At this time, Qi Ling raised Qianji silver again, then fell head down and gave him a heavy blow. At this time, Haolong''s heart is full of endless decadence. He knows that he has lost completely, so he doesn''t stay here anymore, but directly runs away from here.

 Chapter 926

    Seeing Haolong leaving, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at Qianji silver and said, "Qianji silver, your associates have run away. Don''t you plan to leave as soon as possible? Is it so difficult that you think you can still win? "


    In fact, Qianji silver also has suffering words, because his current form can not be easily lifted, because once lifted, he will fall into a weak state, isn''t he slaughtered?


    Originally, he expected Haolong to have someone to pick him up if he won. It''s better to escape as soon as possible. After all, his goal has been achieved this time, as long as he waits for smooth customs clearance.


    But now, Qi Ling didn''t kill him, but he was in a crisis. How do you think about this deal and how do you fail.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you don''t want to go yet. That''s also good. Then I''ll show you a novel thing so that you can see more!" Qi Ling smiled.


    Then, the annihilating black inflammation that originally hovered on Qi Ling gathered on his right hand. The power of these flames after gathering together made Qianji silver secretly frightened and afraid to come forward.


    Just when Qianji silver guessed how Qi Ling would use these black inflammation, suddenly, Qi Ling threw the world killing black inflammation in his hand at himself like casting a net. That black inflammation turned into a net like shape and wrapped himself.


    "Cast a net to catch fish!" Qi Ling watched Qianji silver fall into the net and couldn''t help laughing, "you have to use such a big net for a big fish like you!"


    Shrouded by the net composed of black inflammation, Qianji yinlike seemed to get rid of it, but then he found that the net not only showed no signs of getting rid of it, but made his body feel a burst of severe pain.


    This can''t help but make Qianji silver panic. His current body is composed of lava. He shouldn''t feel pain at all. He shouldn''t even be injured. How can he feel pain?


    So when the situation that should not have happened appeared, Qianji silver was afraid, so he immediately asked, "Qi Ling! What the hell did you do! How did my body get hurt? "


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "huh? What''s so strange about this? When people are burned, they will hurt, get hurt and die. Isn''t that normal? "


    "But it''s impossible. I''m magma now. How can I..." Qianji Silver said incredulously, but Qi Ling ruthlessly interrupted his words.


    "What if you''re magma? It''s the same fire, so I just need to use a stronger fire than you, isn''t it? " Qi Ling said, "it seems that my exterminating black inflammation is better! This is a fire that can burn the fire out! "


    Qianji silver soon judged that Qi Ling didn''t tell a lie. What he said was the truth. If he didn''t think of a way, I''m afraid he would really die in the fire net composed of annihilating black inflammation, as Qi Ling said.


    After trying all the methods to no avail, the thousand machine Silver Heart horizontal, can only use the last means! So his huge body began to expand even more, and a breath of destruction spread out of his body.


    Qi Ling''s face sank when he saw Qianji silver''s move. He planned to put all his eggs in one basket and burst out his strength at one time, so as to break through the network composed of black inflammation.


    I have to say that if Qianji silver did so, heiyan.com really couldn''t hold up, and his speech broke out in an instant, which will also cause great damage, which can be regarded as his last attack.


    Qi Ling knew what Qianji silver was going to do, but he couldn''t stop him. He could only protect Luna in his deep, and then when Qianji silver really exploded, there was magma all over the mountains and fields.


    Qi Ling was immediately burned by the magma without the protection of black inflammation. Seeing the power and heat contained in it, he immediately melted Qi Ling''s skin and muscles and exposed his thick white bones.


    This is almost second only to the powerful flame of annihilating Heiyan. It is calculated that Qi Ling can only end up seriously injured if he faces such a flame attack. Fortunately, under such a state, Qi Ling''s bearing capacity will become much stronger and will not be unable to resist.


    However, under such an attack, Qi Ling can only contact his own blood devil true state and enter a weak state. At the same time, the Wu soul of the blood devil emperor will not be able to use for the time being.


    Looking at the severe scald on half of Qi Ling''s body, Luna felt very distressed. However, Qi Ling didn''t seem to care so much, but said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small injury. We''d better take a quick look at the situation of cangyue."


    In the lava explosion just now, Qianji silver took advantage of this opportunity to escape to where he didn''t know. People like him will certainly leave a way back for himself at any time.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that the operation of Qianji silver just now also affected a person, that is, the cangyue fighting with ice!


    The magma covered with mountains instantly melted the ice and snow of the moon, making the favorable environment she had worked hard to create disappear immediately!


    In the original ice and snow, the cangyue can summon ice from any place and angle at any time, so as to be used by itself! But now, all the ice melts, and the cangyue reveals its biggest flaw!


    Chu Ling naturally won''t miss such an opportunity. It''s better to say that he waited so long just to wait for this moment, but this opportunity came earlier and more perfect than he thought! So Chu Ling immediately rushed to the unprepared cangyue. The ghost King halberd in his hand made a shrill roar, and it seemed that an invisible chain appeared on his gun. No one knows what his ability of this move is, but it is certain that as long as he is recruited in the vicissitudes of the moon, the victory or defeat is determined! It''s hard to say whether the rest of Qi Ling and Luna are Chu Ling''s opponents. At this critical moment, seeing Chu Ling''s ghost King halberd going through cangyue''s chest, the space in front of cangyue was distorted for a while, and then a smaller figure rushed out of the void. A dagger in his hand just blocked Chu Ling''s ghost King halberd. After seeing who the person was, Qi Ling was still surprised, but he also put down his heart, because the person was really Xiaoye! At this time, Xiaoye''s face appears that kind of flirtatious and strange pattern again. It seems that this is a special pattern that will appear when she uses some secret method of the night family, and her strength will often be greatly improved. Xiaoye narrowly blocked Chu Ling''s attack, but after a standoff for a moment, he was still defeated. He was picked up by his ghost King halberd, and the whole person retreated towards the rear. But this is enough, because Xiaoye''s attack has won enough time for cangyue, and at the same time, it has dissolved Chu Ling''s momentum and greatly reduced his attack power. When a person''s attack has no such indomitable momentum, his attack is no longer fatal.

 Chapter 927

    Chu Ling''s gun still stabbed cangyue''s body, but then cangyue became an ice sculpture, and then broke all over the ground. It was obvious that he had been replaced by a substitute at some time.


    The real Cang moon was then condensed by ice again in the distance. With another wave of hand, countless ice spikes were formed around her, suspended around her body, all pointing to Chu Ling.


    Not only that, Xiaoye is holding a dagger, and Xiaoming also appears next to the cangyue, while Qi Ling and Luna also come to Chu Ling''s back and surround him.


    "Chu Ling, you are surrounded. Put down your arms and surrender immediately!" Qi Ling said at this time, "we will ensure your life safety. Don''t have illusions and fight tenaciously!"


    Chu Ling Leng snorted and said, "with the five of you, do you think you can take me? Don''t talk big too soon. You''d better wait until you do it! "


    Then Chu Ling knocked the ghost King halberd in his hand, and suddenly thousands of ghosts cried and howled. Countless ghosts emerged from him and rushed around. His momentum made everyone feel irresistible.


    "Oh, you bastard, how dare you be arrogant at this time?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "do you think you will? Look at my blood devil... Ah, by the way, the blood devil is gone for the time being, then change to the Dragon Emperor. "


    The Dragon Emperor''s martial spirit possessed the body, and Qi Ling gave a dragon chant, which immediately made the ghosts roaring around as if they had encountered natural enemies, made a frightened sound, and then dissipated in the surrounding space.


    Chu Ling couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling at this time. He was secretly surprised. Qi Ling might not be as strong as himself at this time, but his momentum was extremely restrained against himself.


    The mighty righteousness of the Dragon Emperor and the fearlessness of heaven and earth are the nemesis of his evil things. At least in terms of attributes, it will make Chu Ling very uncomfortable.


    The most remarkable effect is that Chu Ling''s momentum has been completely suppressed by Qi Ling, and has fallen into the disadvantage before the battle begins.


    Chu Ling naturally has many ways to deal with this situation, but Chu Ling is also considering whether it is worth it?


    The most important point is that his employer, Qianji silver, seems to have been beaten away, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Wouldn''t he suffer too much if he tried so hard and finally got nothing?


    With such a calculation in mind, Chu Ling no longer planned to entangle with Qi Ling and others. He immediately moved and broke through in the direction of Luna.


    Luna sees Chu Ling rushing towards her and is trying to resist, but her attack passes through Chu Ling''s body and comes to the back without causing any harm to him.


    In this way, Chu Ling, who was not blocked, had fled to the distance. The ability he just used should be one of the abilities exchanged on this island. The effect is to completely nihilize his body so as to avoid the attack of the other party.


    Before Luna could pursue, Qi Ling said, "Luna, stop chasing. This guy wants to run. We really can''t keep him."


    "But, Mr. Qi Ling, did we just let him go?" Luna said rather reluctantly, "he has done so much to us, but he hasn''t been hurt at all. It''s really discontent."


    "There''s no way. This is the advantage of strength. Go if you want, and stay if you want." Qi Ling said, "but Luna, don''t worry, I''ll soon make him unable to be so relaxed."


    Cangyue just came to Qi Ling at this time. Hearing Qi Ling''s words, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? How sure are you that you can say such a thing? You know, the strength of the true God level is not so easy to surpass. If you talk too early, you should be careful to lose face. "


    Qi Ling said, "it''s just better than a Chu Ling. What''s surprising about this? It''s just a matter of time. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "Hey? You mean, it''s only a matter of time before you beat me? " Cangyue said with a smile, "do I want to take advantage of now to get rid of you first?"


    "Ah, this..." Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "well... Forget it. There''s no contradiction between us, don''t you think?"


    "How can there be no contradiction? I won''t let you go easily if you have done such a thing to me! You should be well aware, Qi Ling! " Cangyue said.


    Xiaoye also came over at this time. Hearing cangyue''s words, he was surprised and said, "hey? That kind of thing? when? Qi Ling, when did you do that? I don''t know! You should have no time! "


    "No, it''s not what you think!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "I said, Lord queen, why don''t you explain? If you say so, my reputation will be ruined! "


    "What did I say wrong? In short, Qi Ling, don''t think I''ll let you go easily! " After saying this, cangyue didn''t give Qi Ling a chance to explain, so he left.


    Qi Ling, left alone by cangyue, had no choice but to face the onlookers of Xiaoye and Luna and said, "I really don''t have it. You also said that I don''t have time to do that kind of thing, right? No chance! "


    Luna was about to agree, but Xiaoye suddenly said, "wait a minute, Luna, don''t be cheated by him! After he woke up, the moon disappeared! In other words, when you came to us, he had time alone with cangyue! "¡° Well, there is only one truth! That''s during that time, Qi Ling. You''ve finished it! Right? "¡° To you! I can bear anything else, but I can''t bear to doubt my ability! " Qi Ling said helplessly, "how long did Luna go out? That''s not enough for a while!" "I haven''t done it yet. How can I know how long it will take! Luna, have you done it? "¡° Hey? Hey? Have you done anything that means...? " Luna couldn''t help but blush and said, "I, I haven''t heard of it..." hey? How do you know what I''m talking about, Luna? " Xiaoye smiled, "Luna, you''re not good! You know what I''m talking about! "¡° I, I...... "Luna''s face flushed with teasing by Xiaoye. She didn''t know what to do. At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t see it and said, "well, you female hooligan, Luna is such a simple person, you have the heart to bully her! Let''s go back and fix it first. " So several people began to return to the safe area. On the way back, Luna quietly said to Qi Ling: "Mr. Qi Ling... In fact, if you want, i... I can too!"¡° Hey? What can I do? " Qi Ling is about to ask. Luna has run out shyly and came together with Xiaoye. Now it is the ninth day on the island. As long as tomorrow, everyone can end the game. Qi Ling and others have also obtained the qualification to pass the game through the points obtained in the ruins. To Qi Ling''s surprise, after returning to the safe area, Qi Ling also saw Xiaoyu who could not be found. As soon as he saw Qi Ling, he rushed over excitedly. After asking Qi Ling, she knew that the reason why they couldn''t find Xiaoyu was that Xiaoyu didn''t bear so much pressure to assist Luna yesterday, so she fainted. Xiaoyu''s ability is also very special. One of her abilities is to automatically protect Xiaoyu after she loses consciousness, so that Xiaoyu won''t be found by anyone. I have to say, this girl is really lucky. Maybe this is the good luck brought by her ability.

 Chapter 928

    After returning to his room, it was not long before someone knocked at the door. Qi Ling was surprised that Luna or Xiaoye came to find him. He saw through the observation hole that the people outside were xueqinghe.


    Qi Ling remembered that he had also participated in the alliance of Chihiro disease and xueqinghe organization, and was specially to deal with his "spirit elimination alliance".


    However, their alliance can be said to have failed enough. Apart from the biggest traitor, Qi Ling felt that others did not work, and even caught up with Cao Yang. I don''t know whether he is good or not, and whether he has been sucked into adult work.


    Now it doesn''t make much sense to hide your identity. After all, Qianji silver and Chu Ling won''t do it to yourself for the time being. It''s difficult to pose any threat to Qi Ling only by Qianxun disease and xueqinghe.


    Therefore, Qi Ling did not intend to continue to play the "White Emperor", but directly opened the door with his original appearance and said to xueqinghe, "what''s the matter, xueqinghe, what''s the matter?"


    "No, white Emperor, we heard that Qi Ling finally came out..." xueqinghe said half, and found that the man standing in front of him didn''t face up to the Qi Ling he had been looking for?


    "You, why are you here? Where''s Baidi? What did you do to him? " Xueqinghe couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but say helplessly, "I''m sorry. I''ve been lying to you all the time. In fact, there is no white Emperor at all. There has always been only Qi Ling."


    "What? You, you mean, you are the White Emperor? " Xueqing River couldn''t help collapsing and said, if so, what have they done during this time? Seek the skin of a tiger?


    As soon as he thought that he had been talking with Qi Ling in high spirits about how to deal with Qi Ling and how to get rid of Qi Ling, xueqinghe felt a whirl of heaven and earth. This was really ironic and he couldn''t accept it.


    Although xueqinghe was his own enemy, Qi Ling felt a little embarrassed at this time, so he had to say helplessly, "there''s no way. I disguised well. Who let you find me? And since your plan is to deal with me, of course, I can only be prepared early if I join you and understand what you want to do. "


    "Well, since you haven''t been eliminated so far, it''s enough to show that you are also qualified to pass the competition. In that case, we''ll see you in the next competition."


    When Qi Ling closed the door, xueqinghe didn''t wake up from the huge blow. He seemed to have lost his soul and returned to Chihiro''s room. Chihiro must be very shocked after knowing the news.


    However, even so, Qi Ling still has a happy way to succeed in a prank. Yes, for Qi Ling, it''s just a prank on a whim. I hope these two people don''t want the prince and aunt.


    Of course, even so, as long as there is a chance, Qi Ling will still kill them without hesitation. They are sworn enemies. At this time, the constant fact is that Qi Ling doesn''t want to solve them by such despicable means. If he wants to fight, he must fight openly.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next day is the last settlement day. All the people who pass the competition will be counted on this day.


    Alice, the third leader of the demon League, came to the island again on the huge Noah. It seems that she was completely unaware of what happened during the competition. After all, in order to ensure the fairness of the competition, no exceptions are allowed.


    "Hey, hey, you survived. I''ll pick you up, contestants who didn''t lose their qualification!" After landing on the island, Alice shouted to the whole island, "please come to me quickly, everyone who is still alive!"


    "Ah, and the product scores you have have been locked, so you don''t need to think of any other way! During this period, no fighting is allowed. Those who are disobedient will taste my claws! "


    Under Alice''s warning, no one dared to disobey her orders. Through this period of experience, everyone understood more how amazing the power of a demon king is.


    For this, Qi Ling has a deeper understanding, because the girl in the ruins, Qi Ling is basically sure that she should also be one of the demon kings in the demon world, but I don''t know why she was allowed to interfere in the competition like this. At least dozens of players died in her hands.


    When everyone was almost there, Alice said to everyone, "let me announce your ranking of points! This is a very important data, which is related to your future games. "


    "First place in the Championship: true red! 450000 points! Congratulations! "


    After Alice finished, Qi Ling finally saw the legendary woman. Between them, a very tall woman came out of the woods, tied into a bunch of high horsetail hair, almost hanging to the ground, and the hair was floating slightly with her walking.


    Although there was no emotion on her face, her beautiful face was still enough to impress everyone, and she seemed to have a unique temperament, which made her involuntarily attract everyone just standing there and doing nothing.


    Her weapon is also very concerned. It is a long knife, which is longer than her whole height. If the length of the scabbard is included, it is almost two meters. It is difficult to imagine how she fights with such a general weapon. Looking at the beauty with this sign in front of her, Qi Ling could not connect her with the strong person who destroyed SSS alone. What an amazing power it should be. After Zhenhong came out, she boarded the boat according to Alice''s instructions. Then Alice announced the second player in the championship. To everyone''s surprise, this person is neither Chu Ling nor Qianji silver, but the crazy third who was separated from Qi Ling! Qi Ling is not surprised at the result of crazy three. After all, she has seen her ability. It is really a simple thing to get points. At this time, Kuang San didn''t know where he came out. After seeing Qi Ling, he said hello to him, and then boarded Noah. For this woman, Qi Ling couldn''t find out what she was thinking, or even whether she was an enemy or a friend! I feel like I know her, and the more mysteries she has. After the ranking, it was not unexpected. Qianji silver and Chu Ling were on the list one after another, and cangyue lagged behind a lot because she wasted too much time. Later, Chihiro disease, xueqinghe and others also appeared one after another. Qi Ling even saw Xiaodie holding Cao Yang. However, although Cao Yang looked good, it was just a reflection. Qi Ling estimated that he would not last long.

 Chapter 929

    As for the ranking of Qi Ling and others, although it is not high, it is also about 100, and 258 people have passed the customs this time.


    As for those who ranked at the bottom, most of them barely passed the game, because the game was actually much more cruel than everyone thought. The most dangerous thing was often not the fierce animals on the island, but others who were the same players.


    As for the ranking of the championship, Qi Ling estimated that it should be based on this ranking to arrange the competition order again, that is to say, the later competitions do not think of each other. Now they have such a large randomness, but will be a fixed competition.


    The top ranked people will probably not be divided together for competition, because the purpose of this competition is to select the former and eliminate the weak. Then the players with low points will be defaulted as the weak and will naturally become the object of screening.


    "Meow ~ although it''s sudden, I still have to tell you now that your third game will not start immediately, but will be repaired for you for a period of time." Alice said after everyone got on board.


    "In order for you to play in good shape, your finishing time is: one year! I look forward to you making another breakthrough in this year, and you can get an ideal result at that time! "


    Such a decision is undoubtedly extremely beneficial to Qi Ling. It can even be said that it is just like specially prepared for Qi Ling! Because in this period of time, who can become stronger the most is undoubtedly Qi Ling!


    Now Qi Ling''s soul power level has reached level 90, has obtained all 16 top soul rings, and is qualified to continue challenging the inheritance of the Dragon God!


    In this way, no one can imagine how much Qi Ling can become stronger. In a year, Qi Ling will surprise everyone!


    Just after Alice announced the competition, she suddenly said, "other contestants, you can have a rest. Then, contestant Qi Ling, please come to my room with Luna."


    Qi Ling didn''t expect Alice to stop herself. She didn''t know what would happen. However, since she called Luna together, at least she didn''t intend to take the opportunity to kill herself.


    So Qi Ling and Luna went to Alice''s room together. Luna whispered, "Mr. Qi Ling, it''s okay. Sister Alice is the best to me. She won''t do anything."


    "Well, I hope so." Qi Ling said helplessly, "otherwise, I can''t think of how to escape from a demon king."


    When they came to Alice''s room, Alice squatted on a chair like a cat, pointed to the two chairs in front of her with a smile and said, "please sit down, Qi Ling and Luna."


    After they sat down, Alice was suddenly surprised. She came down to Luna, looked at the group of cat bells around her neck and said, "Luna, you haven''t had this before? Where did this come from? "


    Luna blushed and said, "yes... Mr. Qi Ling gave it to me."


    "Hey? Is that so? " Alice said thoughtfully, "this thing can only be obtained through points, and no one can afford the price. There is only one way to get it!"


    "In other words, you not only passed the test of the old witch, but also chose a gift for Luna when choosing a reward?" Alice said incredulously, "my God, what a wonderful man this is! No wonder Luna talks about you every day. "


    Luna was surprised and said, "hey? Is it such a precious thing? "


    Qi Ling said indifferently, "it''s nothing. Compared with Luna''s pay, she deserves it. After all, without her, I''m afraid we can''t stop the cooperation of Haolong of Qianji silver."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Alice immediately understood that he meant something, even testing herself. She couldn''t help but say, "sure enough, I felt something had happened when I saw Haolong wasn''t in the demon alliance team. Is that really the result?"


    "- although Luna, you don''t have any injuries, it''s not enough. I can see from your breath that Luna, you have been seriously injured. Did Haolong do it?"


    Luna hesitated, finally nodded and said, "Haolong did it. He listened to the slander of Qianji silver and did something that made everyone very sad."


    "Luna, you don''t have to excuse him. I know the child. I''m not surprised to be spoiled by my eldest sister." Alice said, "I''ll take good care of it later. Don''t worry."


    "Please, sister Alice." Luna said, "as for me, I want to return to Douluo with Mr. Qi Ling, so I won''t go back to the demon alliance."


    "Hey? How can you do that, Luna? You can''t go. " When Alice heard that Luna was leaving, she said quickly, "Luna, the demon alliance really doesn''t mean anything else! Haolong, I will deal with him severely! "


    Luna said, "no, sister Alice, I know you''re good to me, but I still want to stay with Mr. Qi Ling. That''s where I''m most at ease."¡° However, if you leave, I will be sad, and the child Heroe will be lonely! " Alice could not help saying, "well, don''t go." Qi Ling didn''t expect that the way the demon king asked for people was to act like this! Sure enough, it is worthy of being a cat''s way of doing things. But in the face of Alice''s coquetry, Luna hesitated, but she chose to go back with Qi Ling, which made Alice helpless. Luna also said that she would come back after staying in Douluo mainland for a period of time. After all, the game will continue. Hearing Luna''s words, Alice had to compromise and said, "well, Luna, you must come back quickly! If the child doesn''t see you, I''m afraid he''ll go wild. " After that, Alice said something else to Luna, and Luna left her room with Qi Ling. Qi Ling said to Luna at this time, "it seems that you are really popular in the demon alliance. They are all very kind to you." Luna nodded and said, "yes, everyone is very kind to me. Sometimes I wonder if I am worth their kindness to me?"¡° Ann, Luna, you have to believe that you deserve the best in the world. " Qi Ling smiled and touched Luna''s head and said, "well, in that case, let''s go back together until you want to come back here."

 Chapter 930

    Noah sailed smoothly on the sea, and the giant snake that caused a great sensation at the beginning, yemengad, also reappeared shortly after Noah sailed. As usual, everyone was shocked and almost couldn''t breathe.


    Then Alice said something to yemengad, and it sank into the sea again. This time, it didn''t go with the ship. As soon as it entered the sea, it didn''t know where to go.


    When the Noah finally landed again, everyone went ashore. Alice jumped ashore and said to everyone, "please remember, the game will continue in a year! Don''t forget then. But it doesn''t matter if you forget. We will have a special person to inform you. Please be ready. "


    "Through the transfer door in front of you, you can return to your own world. We are destined to see you again!"


    Finally, in front of the crowd, a huge portal appeared. I don''t know where to go, but since Alice said so, I think there can be no mistake.


    Just when Qi Ling was going to pass through the portal with Luna, Xiaoye and others, Chu Ling suddenly appeared at this time, specially came to Qi Ling and said, "Qi Ling! Don''t be too proud. There is still a year left. Just seize this time and enjoy the rest of your life! "


    "In a year''s competition, I will take your life and everything you have now! Then you won''t have such good luck! "


    Qi Ling said indifferently, "well, I''ll wait for you. After a year, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Then Chu Ling Leng snorted and walked into the portal and left here.


    Chu Ling''s front foot had just left, but cangyue appeared again at this time. She looked at Qi Ling with great interest and said, "are you really sure that you can defeat Chu Ling?"


    Qi Ling said, "half and half. There is still a year. Who knows what will happen. Maybe that guy suddenly broke out and became a demon king."


    Cangyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "hehe, it''s probably impossible, but since you are so confident, if you can really defeat Chu Ling, I''ll promise you a benefit! You have to work hard! "


    Then cangyue didn''t explain what she said, so she left here.


    "Hey, are these people and masters so deaf to others? Luna, isn''t it rude of you to say that? " Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Luna nodded and said, "yes, yes, they are so rude!"


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that the more impolite was still behind. The last of the three true gods, who was also the real red who Qi Ling had never dealt with, also came to Qi Ling at this time.


    Compared with the first two people, Zhenhong explained what was impolite. She held Qi Ling''s face in her silent hands and looked at it carefully for a while. Then she gave a cold "hum" and turned and left.


    Qi Ling felt that he had not been so ignorant. What happened? What happened? What''s the purpose of this action? Qi Ling felt puzzled.


    It can be said that the three people with the highest strength greeted themselves one after another. Qi Ling obviously became the focus among the people. Even if the momentum was not like this, he would have been conspicuous enough.


    Xueqinghe originally wanted to be like cangyue and others. He came forward and said a few cruel words to Qi Ling, but he was stopped by Qianxun Ji, and then said, "are you stupid? We are in the same world as him! "


    "Ah, ah!" Xueqing river immediately said, "I forgot, almost forgot, we are also people on Douluo continent!"


    Then Qi Ling didn''t give others a chance to continue to talk hard, and went directly through the portal with Luna and others.


    Although Qi Ling and others came here only for more than half a month, it has been more than half a year on Douluo mainland. What happened to everyone during this time? This made Qi Ling feel like returning home.


    Returning to Douluo continent again, I took a deep breath of the air here, and felt relaxed and happy when qilington. For him, Douluo continent, where he grew up, is his hometown, and his previous life is just a dream.


    "Xiaoye, won''t you go back to Longhua with me?" Qi Ling asked Xiaoye at this time, because Xiaoye had said before that she would go back to the sleepless city.


    "I''d love to go with you, too, but I can''t. I have to go back to the sleepless city first." Xiaoye said, "for such a long time, the city has been maintained by Uncle Li alone. I must hurry back as soon as possible."


    Only at this time will Qi Ling remember that this somewhat out of tune girl is actually the leader of the world''s first killer organization and the last princess of the ancient dynasty. She is a very wonderful figure.


    After Xiaoye and Xiaoming left, Qi Ling probably judged that his place should be in a forest in Tiandou Empire, but he couldn''t recognize the specific location.


    "Mr. Qi Ling, shouldn''t we be lost?" Luna couldn''t help worrying and said, "what should we do? I don''t have that much ability to know the way. "


    "Don''t worry, Luna. Since this is Tiandou Empire, we just need to find a town and ask the way. We can''t know how to go." Qi Ling said¡° Wow, Mr. Ziling, you are so smart! Why didn''t I think of it! " Luna said, let chillin feel a red face, and she should be God in Luna''s eyes. Such a thing is worth her bragging. Then let''s go, Mr. Ziling. " Luna said, "but which way should we go?"¡° It''s simple. Now that we''re back here, we don''t have so many worries. Naturally, we need to find an easy way! " Qi Ling smiled. Then, Qi Ling summoned his Dragon Emperor''s martial spirit, and displayed his martial spirit real body, incarnated into the mighty dragon real body, the huge dragon head bent down and said to Luna, "come on, Luna."¡° Hey? But, is that all right? " Luna couldn''t help saying, "let me ride on Mr. Qi Ling. Isn''t that good?"¡° What''s the matter, Luna, just come up. " Qi Ling said, "you don''t need to care about so many details. This is the most time-saving and labor-saving method. We''d better go back to Longhua as soon as possible." So Luna climbed onto Qi Ling''s back with a very uneasy mood, and then Qi Ling went up into the air, quickly determined the nearest town, and then rushed there.

 Chapter 931

    People in this small town probably never dreamed that one day they would see a dragon falling from the sky, that is, their faith is not a dragon, otherwise they have to kowtow three times and worship nine times.


    Qi Ling didn''t want to cause too much commotion, so he asked Luna to ask them the way, and then rode the wind again. At his speed, he could reach Longhua city in a few days.


    Luna, who rode on Qi Ling, also seemed very happy at this time. For her, it was a rare time to be alone with Qi Ling, so whatever she did was very meaningful and made her very happy.


    However, no matter how happy the time is, it will always end. They soon returned to Longhua city. In order to prevent the commotion, Qi Ling deliberately turned into a person in advance and walked to Longhua city with Luna.


    Just about to enter the city, Qi Ling was suddenly stopped by a soldier and questioned Qi Ling carefully. Qi Ling smiled and cooperated one by one. When he reported his name "Qi Ling", the soldier couldn''t help frowning and said, "your name is a coincidence. It''s the same as our alliance leader!"


    "Oh? Is it? That''s a coincidence. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "I don''t know if you, the leader of the alliance, have any other characteristics?"


    "That''s a lot! Our alliance leader is not only the best in strength, wealth and appearance, but also his wives are the best in beauty! " The soldier said with infinite longing, "in short, he is the idol we all envy!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "really? Hahaha, OK, let your captain increase your salary tomorrow! "


    Then Qi Ling and Luna walked into the city. The little soldier was confused. He didn''t understand until the city erupted into warm cheers again. Maybe it was not just a duplicate name.


    Back in Longhua City, after the initial excitement, Qi Ling met with several leaders of Longhua in the city master''s house, and also learned about the recent events in Longhua city from Ning Fengzhi, frande and others.


    From everyone''s mouth, Qi Ling learned that everything of Longhua was basically running smoothly. After all, their original biggest opponent shenting did not take any action because Qianxun''s disease was absent, so it was constantly eroded by Longhua during this period of time.


    The only regret for Qi Ling is that in Longhua City, Qi Ling only saw Oscar and Ma Hongjun, but did not see other people of Shrek seven monsters.


    "Tianyi, do you know where Zhuqing and Rongrong have gone?" In desperation, Qi Ling had to ask his disciple Yu Tianyi.


    As a disciple of Qi Ling, Yu Tianyi also played a very important role in Longhua city during this period. She did a lot of things alone. Moreover, as a blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, she also fully demonstrated her ability.


    After all, for everyone, now is an important time for them. No matter Tang San, qianrenxue, Jianlan and others, they are doing their best in order to obtain stronger strength. There is no time to rest at all.


    At such a time, yutianyi has undoubtedly paid a lot to do so. What makes Qi Ling more satisfied is that yutianyi''s cultivation has not been abandoned, and now it has reached level 88.


    "Master, sister Zhuqing and sister Rongrong, in order to catch up with you, they went out to find stronger strength." Yutianyi said, "because sister Longnv told them that with the power they now have, they can''t catch up with master you."


    Although he was ready, Qi Ling was still helpless and said, "Hey, is it really a dragon girl? I knew that after all, the power they need to look for should also be the power of God? With such power, they can only turn to the Dragon woman. "


    In fact, even if they don''t, Qi Ling will find a way to find a suitable God for them in the future, but they must also know that in that case, they can only be helped by Qi Ling all the time, not help Qi Ling.


    "Where is the Dragon girl now? Tianyi, do you know?"


    "Sister Longnv said that she would wait for master you in Longshen island. When master you finished dealing with your own affairs, she would naturally go to her." Yu Tianyi said.


    "Well, speaking of it, I really have a very important thing that must be completed as soon as possible." Qi Ling said, "well, Tianyi, please give it to you here. And Luna, you are also waiting for me in Longhua city. I''ll see someone and come back."


    As for the person Qi Ling said, it is naturally a small dance! And there is another very important thing for Qi Ling to come back this time. He wants to help Xiaowu and revive her mother!


    The little dance at this time should still be practicing in the forest of stars. She has the greatest desire to revive her mother. She doesn''t need to worry about her efforts at all.


    When he came to the big star forest again, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a little excited at the thought of seeing Xiaowu again. As a result, when he just walked into the periphery of the big star forest, there was a violent shaking in the trees, and the Titan ape Erming had rushed out.


    "Oh! Er Ming, long time no see! " Qi Ling saw Er Ming and said happily, "how are you recently? Looks fat again! "


    Er Ming looked at Qi Ling helplessly. His figure hasn''t changed for tens of thousands of years. How can he get fat in such half a year¡° Qi Ling, you are stronger again. " At this time, Daming also appeared from the woods. The huge cow head looked at Qi Ling carefully, and then said with emotion, "I can''t see your strength completely. You and us are no longer in the same realm." Qi Ling was embarrassed and said, "Oh, it''s not so exaggerated. A little bit is a little stronger."¡° You don''t have to be modest. I still have this insight. " Daming said, "did you come back this time to find sister Xiaowu? Come with me, sister Xiaowu has been waiting for you for a long time. " Qi Ling followed Daming and came to the depths of the star forest. Then under a tree, she saw a small dance that was concentrating on cultivation. It seemed that she didn''t notice Qi Ling''s arrival because she was too focused. After so long absence, Xiaowu has become more beautiful. Now she is like an elf in the forest. Her appearance is more addictive. She has a calm temperament than before. At this time, Xiaowu suddenly opened her eyes and said to herself, "Alas, what''s going on? Is it because I miss brother Qi so much that I have an illusion? How do I feel that he seems to be by my side? "¡° Well, it does look like an illusion, and it''s not light. " At this time, Qi Ling came out with a smile, "even the real person in front of you didn''t find it, and he said there was no illusion?"

 Chapter 932

    Seeing Qi Ling''s sudden appearance, Xiaowu was stunned for a few seconds, then rubbed his head and said in great distress: "it seems that I really miss brother Qi. He is still participating in the demon God competition. How can he appear here! It must be an illusion, an illusion... "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very sad. How could this girl become so suspicious? Simply Qi Ling didn''t pretend, and directly used the most overbearing way to prove that he was a real person.


    Therefore, when Xiaowu was suddenly held in her arms by Qi Ling and kissed by him, she was still in a confused state, but she also gradually understood one thing. If it was an illusion, it would be too real!


    When Qi Ling finally released Xiaowu, Xiaowu regained consciousness. Looking at Qi Ling, she said incredulously, "brother Qi, are you really brother Qi? Are you really back? "


    "Of course, can I have a fake? I hold you in my arms. Can''t you believe it? " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    After determining that Qi Ling is really in front of her, Xiaowu immediately gets excited, holds Qi Ling tightly, refuses to let go, and keeps complaining about Qi Ling. Why hasn''t she come back to see herself for so long.


    Qi Ling had no choice but to keep comforting Xiaowu. Daming and Erming were uncomfortable. They were clearly snakes and orangutans. Why should they feed them dog food.


    After Xiaowu finally calmed down, Qi Ling said, "well, Xiaowu, you should know why I''m here this time? It''s to revive your mother. I hope I can make up for your regret for so long. "


    "Before that, let me have a look. Have you been practicing hard? Did your soul power level meet the requirements? "


    "Of course I have, brother Qi!" Xiaowu couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t dared to relax at all this time. I''m practicing very hard every day!"


    "Ah, that can also testify!" Daming suddenly interrupted, "does sister Xiaowu really practice very hard, even if she works too hard sometimes, so does she practice until she falls asleep."


    "As for why I know, it''s hard for us to know because the little dance sister often talks about your name at this time."


    Xiaowu''s face turned red at this moment, but he still said, "no, no! I just miss my brother Qi, even when I sleep! "


    Then Xiaowu showed Qi Ling her soul power level. Now her soul power level has reached level 86. In such a short time, this is really an amazing progress.


    But if you want to meet the requirements, small dance needs to reach level 90 at least! As for the remaining level gap, it must be solved by Bingdi Lianzhu Changhong, which is also for the good of Xiaowu itself.


    Naturally, there is no need to mention the value of this herbal medicine. It can be said that in addition to the lotus of life and death, its effect is the most magical. It can protect Xiaowu''s body to the greatest extent and avoid the side effects of great pressure on her.


    He took out the plant from his body, and even the plant was heartbroken red. Xiaowu said very reluctantly, "brother Qi, I can''t bear it. You gave me this flower!"


    "In the future, I will give you more precious things. Moreover, I think this flower has greater value if I can revive your mother!" Qi Ling said.


    "Well, well." The little dance said, "but how do I eat this flower? Although it is as soft as a plant, it is said that no matter what kind of attack, it can''t be destroyed! "


    "That''s natural. The flower can only be used by the person who picked it. No one else can damage it." Qi Ling said, "as for how to eat... It''s like you lose. Just eat him directly."


    "Ah, by the way, we need to make some preparations before eating." Qi Ling said and took out several things like wooden swords from his infinite space.


    "What is this? Brother Qi. " Xiaowu asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s just a simple array. The effect is also very simple. It''s to set up a barrier to completely isolate the inside from the outside." Qi Ling smiled, "although there are only Daming and Erming here, the next thing can''t be seen by anyone.


    Although Xiaowu felt extremely confused, since Qi Ling must have his own reason for doing so, she then ate the broken heart red according to Qi Ling.


    After eating heartbroken red into her stomach, Xiaowu immediately felt that a power came out from the deepest part of her body and gradually spread her limbs and bones!


    That power is so huge, but it is so gentle, as if it is carefully playing its role without hurting Xiaowu''s body.


    It is unbearable to replace this heartbroken red power with anyone other than Xiaowu. This power is too huge for ordinary people to afford.


    However, if Xiaowu is the master identified by heartbroken red, there will be no problem. The surging power originally like the ocean will gradually release itself like a stream, so that Xiaowu''s body can slowly absorb it.


    At the same time, not only the inside of Xiaowu''s body is playing a great change, but also a very special change will take place outside her body. Originally, Xiaowu always exudes a fragrance like the sweetest flower. This unique physique has made Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong envy for many times. Now, the fragrance from the little dance not only becomes rich, but also contains a very special function - aphrodisiac! Acacia heartbroken red is the crystallization of the most sincere feelings between men and women, so it will have such ability, which is expected by Qi Ling. This is also the reason why Qi Ling wants to completely block here. It can be said that this emotional effect is an effect that is completely impossible to resist. More importantly, Xiaowu and Qi Ling are close to each other, and they have already had skin relatives with each other, so it''s not surprising that this kind of thing comes naturally. Therefore, in Qi Ling''s words, the charming little dance becomes more irresistible at this time, which makes Qi Ling even want to taste everything slowly and completely melt into his own body¡° Brother Qi, I feel... I''m so hot... "Xiaowu''s eyes are full of beauty, flashing an irresistible meaning," you... Will you help me take off my clothes? "

 Chapter 933

    In the central area of Xingdou forest, Tianqing niumang Daming soaked in the lake and said to the nearby Titan giant ape Erming: "I said, my second son, Qi Ling and little dance sister hid in the inexplicable border for nearly half a day. Why don''t they come out? Nothing will happen? "


    Er Ming is eating an unknown fruit. Hearing Daming''s words, he can''t help saying, "I don''t know. Maybe he''s preparing for the resurrection of sister Xiaowu''s mother."


    "Really? I do feel that the Reiki concentration around here has inexplicably increased a lot, as if some rare herbal medicine had been taken. " Daming said, "in this way, it should be sister Xiaowu''s Bingdi, even a broken heart red."


    "But even so, it''s time to absorb it for such a long time? That kind of fairy grass should not be so difficult to absorb? "


    Er Ming sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, who knows, maybe they have absorbed it and are doing something else."


    Daming said suspiciously, "what else? Anything else? What else needs an independent space, not to mention watching and listening, even a trace of the breath inside can''t come out! "


    Er Ming looked at Da Ming and said, "boss, aren''t you very clever at ordinary times? Why don''t you even understand this? Sister Xiaowu and the boy haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They are burning firewood. You love me. What else can they do? "


    "Ah? Ah!!? You mean, they''re... "Daming said with an incredible face," isn''t it? This... Don''t worry so much? "


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Sister Xiaowu has the most single-minded mind. Once she identifies the people and things, she will never change." Er Ming said, "so she doesn''t care about other things at all. She just follows her most sincere wishes."


    "I think maybe it''s in there, or the little dance sister took the initiative. Boss, let''s leave it alone here. When they come out by themselves, they will naturally come to us. "


    Then, er Ming jumped up, grabbed the trunk in the bushes and swung away. Daming was shocked and slowly sank to the bottom of the lake.


    In fact, the situation in the boundary is really guessed right by Erming and Erming. Qi Ling is enjoying the active joy of small dance.


    With that, Xiaowu also pressed Qi Ling''s chest and let him lie down honestly, while he continued to beg Qi Ling for the debt he owed during this period of time.


    Of course, although Xiaowu''s mouth is powerful, how can she compare with Qi Ling? Qi Ling''s endurance and physical strength are all monster level. Finally, Xiaowu can only lose the battle.


    Qi Ling held a small dance in his arms. They were warm in the border. Then Qi Ling smiled and said, "why don''t you say your heroic words again? Didn''t you just say that I must admit defeat? Why not? "


    Xiaowu blushed. Obviously, she remembered what she said when she was moved and all kinds of other blushing words. She whispered, "hum, next time, next time, I will let you admit defeat!"


    "Well, you girl, you are so strong in this respect." Qi Ling said helplessly, "you''d better take a break and prepare to absorb your mother''s soul ring and soul bone. This is what we should do now."


    Xiaowu said, "it doesn''t matter, brother Qi. I can feel it. Up to now, I have completely absorbed the medicine of Bingdi Lianzhu Changhong. I''m in good condition now! I can absorb my mother''s soul ring and soul bone now. "


    "Really? Let me see. " Qi Ling inspected Xiaowu again and said, "well, indeed, Xiaowu, your soul power level has reached level 90. You can absorb soul rings and soul bones. Moreover, with the power of this fairy grass to protect you, your burden will be much less."


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Then, Qi Ling took out the soul bone of Xiaowu''s mother from himself, and launched his own ring sealing technique to show the Soul Ring of Xiaowu''s mother.


    After trading back Xiaowu''s mother''s soul ring and soul bone from Chihiro disease, Qi Ling had to seal it with the ring sealing technique all the time in order to keep it, which also made his ring sealing technique unusable.


    Although he lost a powerful ability, it was worth it to revive Xiaowu''s mother. Now Qi Ling slowly released this 100000 year old red Soul Ring and presented it to Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu took over the soul bone and felt the familiar feeling of focusing on the front Soul Ring and soul bone. She was excited to cry. She couldn''t help saying to herself, "Mom, I''ll see you again soon! Please wait a minute. "


    But at this time, Xiaowu also asked Qi Ling, "brother Qi, I didn''t get this soul ring myself, so I can get it?"


    "It''s definitely not possible to change other people or other soul rings." Qi Ling said, "but, Xiaowu, this is your mother. You should believe that your mother will never refuse you."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiaowu couldn''t help but summon up courage and make up her mind. Then she reached out to the Soul Ring in front of her. As soon as she touched, a familiar and warm feeling filled Xiaowu''s whole body.


    As Qi Ling said, how could the mother refuse her child? Just when Xiaowu''s hand just touched the soul ring, the 100000 year old soul ring seemed to be eager to devote her strength to Xiaowu. Although this process is not as smooth as sacrifice, it also greatly reduces the burden of small dance, and will not produce any spiritual and spiritual burden. Also at this time, the Soul Ring in Xiaowu''s hand also floated slowly from her hand, and integrated into her body together with the soul ring. There was no feeling that it was not smooth, as if the soul ring and soul bone were operating all this by themselves. Finally, when everything is over, Xiaowu has omitted the process of absorption, directly obtained the power of soul ring and soul bone, and the soul power level has also reached level 92! Feeling her new strength, Xiaowu didn''t have much joy. There was only a sense of sadness in her heart. The longing for her mother filled her heart again. At this time, Qi Ling smiled and touched Xiaowu''s head and said, "don''t worry, Xiaowu, everything will be smooth. I promise you!"

 Chapter 934

    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiaowu couldn''t help feeling at ease, and then said, "brother Qi, I know, and then what should I do?"


    Qi Ling also knew that it would be a great torture to let Xiaowu wait at such a time. She couldn''t sleep at all, so the best way was to work hard and finish the later process.


    Fortunately, the next little dance doesn''t need to do anything. Qi Ling will be involved, so we can go on smoothly together.


    "Little dance, you come and sit here." Qi Ling came to the center of the border with a little dance, asked her to sit on the ground and said, "no matter what happens later, you don''t have any superfluous actions. Just trust me."


    So Xiaowu sat there quietly as ordered by Qi Ling. Then Qi Ling came to Xiaowu and took out a dagger and cut his fingertips directly. Under his own control, the blood continued to flow to the ground.


    "Brother Qi! What are you doing! " When Xiaowu saw Qi Ling''s action, she was surprised and said that she wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Qi Ling.


    "Don''t move, little dance. This is the necessary process of this ceremony. You can''t stop it, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted." Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You just need to watch there."


    Qi Ling''s blood flows automatically after dripping on the ground. Finally, a complex Dharma array is formed on the ground to surround the small dance in the middle.


    The reason for this is that Qi Ling must communicate with the world where Xiaowu''s mother lives through this dharma array. This requires the use of blood with abundant aura. In this world, no one has more aura than Qi Ling''s blood.


    By using this counter envoy to communicate with the underworld and taking the blood as a tribute, you can exchange the soul of Xiaowu''s mother for its resurrection.


    Of course, this is only part of the process. Qi Ling said to Xiaowu at this time: "Xiaowu, don''t be afraid of what is happening now, and don''t resist it! Everything will be all right! "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiaowu was ready, but what happened next almost surprised her.


    With the formation of Qi Ling''s Dharma array, the communication with the underworld has been completed. At this time, Xiaowu''s body suddenly and completely couldn''t move. Then he felt that something in his body was being stripped out.


    Soon, Xiaowu reflected that what was stripped out of his body was his own martial soul! With the soul power of the little dance and the soul bone, they were separated from her body bit by bit.


    Qi Ling saw more thoroughly at this time. In his vision, a tall ghost with strange clothes was using a huge pair of scissors to cut off the martial soul of Xiaowu from her.


    This is undoubtedly very stressful for Xiaowu''s body. Fortunately, Xiaowu has absorbed the power of Bingdi Lianzhu heartbroken red before. Under the protection of this fairy grass, everything can be safe and sound.


    But even so, after Xiaowu''s martial spirit was completely stripped from her body, Xiaowu still lost consciousness under the huge impact, and the whole person fell soft to the side.


    But Qi Ling had no time to take into account Xiaowu''s situation at this time. The illusory tall existence is the existence in the underworld. After reaching a deal with Qi Ling, he will come to help Xiaowu separate the Wu soul.


    At this time, the soft bone enchanted rabbit completely separated from Xiaowu''s body, showing its most authentic image as a soul beast. A white rabbit with a whole body of snow-white appeared there.


    Then, it seemed that something entered the body, and the originally dull eyes suddenly looked and became flexible.


    The strange existence from the underworld released the white rabbit after a burst of cold laughter, and he slowly disappeared into the air.


    "The contract... Reached..." finally, before the thing disappeared completely, a sentence was left, which made qilington feel relieved. It showed that everything had no mistakes and all went smoothly!


    Qi Ling, who was worried about the little dance, immediately came to the little dance after the ceremony. He felt that the little dance breathed smoothly, but after he fainted, Qi Ling couldn''t help but relax.


    But Qi Ling felt dizzy when he relaxed. The energy he had just paid was by no means a small amount, and he lost a lot of blood. It can be said that he was exhausted.


    After all, just now Qi Ling connected the two worlds with himself as the framework. If Qi Ling was not strong enough, I''m afraid he would be hooked into that world.


    So now, as soon as he relaxed, zillington passed out beside Xiaowu, but this time, there was a snow-white rabbit beside them.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Ling and Xiaowu woke up at the same time. Xiaowu immediately asked anxiously after finding out what had happened: "brother Qi, have we succeeded? Mom, where is she? "


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course we succeeded. We paid such a high price. There''s no reason why we didn''t succeed. But, your mother... "


    Qi Ling pointed to the white rabbit eating grass nearby and said, "look, this is it." Xiaowu looks at the white rabbit in surprise and recognizes that this is what she looks like when she is a soul beast. That is to say, the body of the white rabbit is the soul of her mother? Xiaowu came forward and picked up the white rabbit. The white rabbit was obedient without any resistance. From its body, Xiaowu could feel the familiar breath, but the white rabbit seemed unable to respond to Xiaowu''s call¡° Brother Qi, what''s going on? Mom, what happened to her? " Xiaowu wondered. Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t panic. It''s all right. It''s just that your mother''s soul still needs a running in stage with this body. When she can fully adapt, her consciousness will wake up. This is also a kind of protection for her soul."¡° This time can be long or short. You don''t have to worry about dancing. Your mother and daughter will be reunited soon. " Although her mother failed to regain consciousness, which made Xiaowu feel very sorry, her mother has now resurrected and Xiaowu is very satisfied. This joy even made her forget the loss of her martial soul. After finishing all these things, Qi Ling and Xiaowu came out of the boundary and went to see Daming and Erming. The huge Daming and Erming, facing the smaller white rabbit in front of them, showed incredible shock, because from the white rabbit, they also felt the smell of taking care of themselves once¡° Unexpectedly, Qi Ling, you really succeeded! How on earth did you do it? " Daming said strangely, "this, this is a miracle. No, it should be a miracle!"

 Chapter 935

    Although Xiaowu''s mother hasn''t regained consciousness, since she has been resurrected, the recovery is only sooner or later.


    In order to make Xiaowu''s mother recover as soon as possible, Qi Ling also asked Xiaowu to take the white rabbit and try to go to the place where they used to live, so as to recover their memory earlier.


    However, it''s strange that the white rabbit likes to stay with Xiaowu. His favorite person is Qi Ling. He always likes to come to Qi Ling when he has nothing to do.


    Qi Ling guessed that this might be because he used his own blood in the resurrection ceremony, which made the white rabbit feel kind to him.


    Sometimes even when Xiaowu looks at the white rabbit lying in Qi Ling''s legs and enjoys Qi Ling''s touch, she will feel a burst of jealousy, but the reason for jealousy is that it originally belongs to her own place.


    In this way, after a few days, Qi Ling had to return to Longhua City, and Xiaowu left Xingdou forest with Qi Ling and rushed back to Longhua city with the white rabbit.


    After returning to Longhua city again, Qi Ling didn''t disturb others. He still met Luna and Yu Tianyi in the city master''s house. They were naturally very happy to see Xiaowu again. There seemed to be endless words between the three girls.


    But just then, Yu Tianyi seemed to suddenly remember something and hurriedly said to Qi Ling, "yes, master, someone is waiting for you in your study! You can''t guess whose it is! "


    "Oh? There will be things I can''t guess? " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "who is it, so mysterious?"


    Yu Tianyi said with a smile, "I can''t say! Master, she specially told us that we can''t tell you. You''ll know when you go. "


    With this unexpected mood, Qi Ling went to his study and gently opened the door. There was no one inside.


    Just when Qi Ling felt strange, suddenly, a pair of white hands covered his eyes from behind Qi Ling, and then a familiar voice came from behind Qi Ling: "little brother, guess who I am?"


    Hearing this sound, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. Do you still need to guess? There is only one person in the world who will call himself so.


    So Qi Ling immediately turned around and picked up the beauty behind him. Regardless of the beauty''s cry, Qi Ling said happily, "sister! Did you finally get out of the customs? Great! "


    Yes, the people in front of Qi Ling went to inherit the moon god, so they haven''t met Qi Ling for a long time!


    "Oh, little brother, put me down quickly. I''m so careless when I first meet. What''s the matter?" Bibidong''s light body was held by Qi Ling. He couldn''t help blushing and hurried to say.


    But Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t let go! I finally saw my sister again. How could I let go easily? I''m afraid if I let go again, you don''t know where to go. "


    "Really, since I''m back, of course I won''t go. Younger brother, put me down quickly." Bidong said hurriedly, "in case someone sees me, my image will be gone."


    At this time, Qi Ling said with a rogue smile, "don''t let go! Unless you give me some benefits, such as a kiss! "


    Bibidong''s face is red. It''s not enough. It''s really not an excessive requirement for her. Both of them have had skin relatives. It''s better to say that bibidong is also looking forward to doing so.


    So bibidong was held by Qi Ling, so he had to put his hands around Qi Ling''s neck, and then put his fragrant lips together. The two people who hadn''t seen each other for a long time immediately released their thoughts during this period of time.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling still remembered that this was his study, so he stopped living in time when he was moved and helped bibidong, who had a slightly messy makeup, sort out his hair. Then Qi Ling began to ask about what happened after bibidong''s trial.


    Although bibidong simply told Qi Ling about his experience, Qi Ling could still feel how many dangers there were. After all, no God''s inheritance would be easy to do.


    After the two talked, bibidong suddenly said, "by the way, little brother, I heard Tianyi say, you should have gone to find a little dance before? Then you should also be to revive the mother of Xiaowu? "


    When he said this, bibidong''s face was full of anxiety and uneasiness. Qi Ling naturally knew why. After all, it was the only knot in bibidong''s heart.


    So Qi Ling didn''t sell off at this time, but directly said, "yes, sister, I''m going to revive Xiaowu''s mother this time, and everything is going well. Xiaowu''s mother has been successfully resurrected now."


    "Really? Great! " Bibidong was happy, but then he said with worry, "well, she told me..."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "sister, you don''t have to be so nervous. Now you are not the original you. The one who hates everything has already died. Now you are a real and new you."


    "Xiaowu''s mother will certainly forgive you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see her now!"


    "Ah? Now? " Bidong hesitated, "but I''m not ready yet. I''m afraid..." bidong hesitated. Qi Ling took bidong''s hand and said, "there''s nothing terrible, sister. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll bear it with you! You just need to summon up your courage. " With Qi Ling''s encouragement, bibidong finally summoned up his courage, went to the place where Xiaowu was located and met her mother. However, the Xiaowu mother who is still in the state of white rabbit can''t make any comparison with bibidong. In the face of such a situation, although bibidong was relieved, she also had a sense of loss. She knew that this was something she would face sooner or later and could not avoid. It seems that she saw Bi bidong''s mind. Xiaowu stepped forward and handed the white rabbit in her arms to bi bidong¡° Hey? Yes, is it for me? " Bidong said in surprise. Xiaowu nodded and said, "yes, it''s mom who wants to go to you. It seems that she doesn''t mind what happened before. She still likes you very much. " Bibidong was quite flattered and hugged the white rabbit. If she wanted to be elegant and decent, she would never let people see her rude side. At this time, she was flustered like a little girl. She turned around and asked Qi Ling, "little brother, what should I do?" Qi Ling smiled and said, "sister, it''s nothing. Pick it up and touch it. Yes, that''s it. Put it on your body and touch it." At this time, bidong sat on a chair beside him, put the white rabbit on his legs and touched her carefully. It was like a girl who got her precious gift.

 Chapter 936

    The scene in front of us is surprisingly elegant and beautiful. It is as beautiful as a picture. The elegant temperament of bibidong, coupled with the joy inadvertently revealed at this time, has produced a charm that no one can resist¡° Moon god, this is Chang''e! Sure enough, it''s perfect to match it with a white rabbit. " Qi Ling looked at the appearance of bibidong and the white rabbit and couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Xiaowu couldn''t help saying, "yes, it seems that mom likes bidong very much."¡° Well, in that case, Xiaowu, I want to discuss something with you. " Qi Ling said at this time, "letting your mother stay with your sister should also help her recover her memory, so I think let them get along for a period of time, that is, give your sister to take care of your mother." After hearing this, Xiaowu thought about it and said, "it''s OK, but brother Qi, since you say so, it must be because we''re going out and aren''t here anymore? Where are we going? "¡° In fact, I have a lot of things to do when I come back this time, but I always have to see everyone before I start those things. " Qi Ling said, "so, I''m going to see Xiao San first and report peace to him."¡° I have heard from the master before. Xiao San has gone to Poseidon island again to practice. It should be in order to inherit the Poseidon throne. There are many risks in it. I intend to go there in person. "¡° Hey? Well, it happens that I haven''t seen my third brother for a long time. " Xiaowu said at this time, "every time I see my third brother, he and hulina look very loving, making me like a light bulb!"¡° This time, brother Qi, with you, I can finally balance! " Qi Ling felt helpless and said, "I didn''t come back for you to show off! You girl. " Of course, in addition to Tang San''s reason, Qi Ling actually has another purpose, that is to see Hai Weier and Posey. In order to make Tang San become a God, posisi must sacrifice his martial soul "sea god". Only by giving all this power to Tang San, Tang San can successfully condense the throne and ascend the God. But the loss of Wu soul means that posisi will pay his life. Therefore, in order to organize this tragedy, Qi Ling and Hai Weier obtained the most precious treasure of the mermaid family, the heart of the sea. With its power, posisi''s life can be protected. Such a process must be full of variables, so Qi Ling is also very worried about it. If he is on the scene, he can help in case of an accident. After deciding the first destination, Qi Ling planned to start immediately. When he knew that Xiaowu was going to give his mother to himself, he showed a surprised expression: "hey? Me? Little dance, are you really willing to do this? " Xiaowu said, "of course, I know, you will take good care of your mother, and your mother likes you very much. That''s enough." Qi Ling can see that this is more important to be a God than to be a God, because her heart knot will be untied. From now on, there will be nothing that can haunt him. At the time of departure, Qi Ling also took Luna and Yu Tianyi. Since there is bi bidong sitting in Longhua, Yu Tianyi can also relax. Qi Ling can also take his apprentice out to have fun. This time, several people still don''t need to take carriages and ships. Taking the Dragon Express "Qiling" is more convenient than any means of transportation. Even if they don''t want to maintain the dragon form, Qiling''s soul and bone skill "flying in the clouds" can also take several people with them.

 Chapter 937

    On the way to Poseidon Island, Qi Ling lay leisurely on the clouds he made, crossed his legs, and held an unknown variety of grass in his mouth, as if he was thinking about something.


    When Xiaowu saw Qi Ling like this, she couldn''t help thinking of a prank, so she jumped on Qi Ling, opened her mouth, took the grass from Qi Ling''s mouth and happily held it in her mouth.


    "Ah, how sour!" Xiao Wu frowned, quickly spit the grass aside and said angrily, "really, brother Qi, how can you hold such a sour grass in your mouth!"


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "you girl, you didn''t tell me you wanted to rob my grass. If I knew in advance, I would change you for a sweet one."


    "Hum! You just know, you just bully me! " Xiaowu pursed her lips and said, "not enough. Then she asked Qi Lingdao," brother Qi, what are you thinking all the time? Tell me! "


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "I''m thinking that you''re riding on me and I''m almost out of breath."


    Although Xiaowu is now lying on Qi Ling''s body, her light body will never make Qi Ling produce a little pressure. Qi Ling is just teasing Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu also reacted at this time. Her current posture is really a little unsightly. If only she and Qi Ling were here, it would be better to say, but now Luna and Yu Tianyi are still nearby, which makes people a little embarrassed.


    Xiaowu couldn''t help looking at Luna and yutianyi. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. One shifted his sight to the left and the other to the right, but the blush on their faces exposed their real thoughts.


    After all, Qi Ling and Xiaowu had skin relatives. It doesn''t matter how close they are to each other, but Luna and yutianyi are still pure good children who don''t understand anything.


    However, Xiaowu obviously doesn''t want to get up like this, because it''s rare to see Qi Ling again, but she hasn''t had a chance to make out with Qi Ling these days. She doesn''t even have a closer action, which makes Xiaowu itchy.


    So little dance quietly lay on Qi Ling''s chest and gently drew a circle on him with his fingers. Qi Ling was also very helpless.


    So in this strange and embarrassing atmosphere, Qi Ling said helplessly, "Alas, no matter what, why should I care so much!"


    Then, Qi Ling hugged Luna and Yu Tianyi into his arms one by one. They danced in the middle, which could be regarded as filling Qi Ling''s body.


    No, I''ll have a showdown. I''ve never been a gentleman! Qi Ling thought in his heart.


    Being held in their arms by Qi Ling, Luna and yutianyi had no other reaction except that their faces became more red. It was better to say that they didn''t know what to do with the sudden impact.


    For Luna, Qi Ling can actually determine her mind for a long time. After all, the girl who is willing to pay her life for herself can''t live up to her anyway.


    After returning to Douluo mainland, Qi Ling also knew that sometimes the dedication was not necessarily vigorous, especially when the girl looked at her rather resentful eyes, so that Qi Ling could not ignore her feelings.


    So Luna quietly lay down on Qi Ling without talking, while Yu Tianyi said with a red face: "teacher, master, is it not good for us to do this? After all, elder martial sister Xueke came before me. Will she be angry? "


    Qi Ling said, "Xueke? That girl... I''ll find her when I get back. "


    "Don''t be distracted, brother Qi!" Xiaowu then said, "you are holding the three of us now! I won''t allow you to think about other people! "


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    After a while, Xiaowu couldn''t help asking, "brother Qi, you haven''t told me. What were you thinking just now? It must not be a simple thing to be so serious. "


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "hehe, did you see it? Xiaowu, your observation is still so keen. "


    "I''m really thinking about something, and it''s not my own thing. It''s about the Douluo continent, or it can be said that it''s about the Douluo continent, all soul masters and all people."


    "All soul masters, all people?" Xiaowu looked up and thought, and then said, "ah, brother Qi, are you talking about the divine court?"


    "Wisdom is about the divine court." Qi Ling said, "to be honest, Chihiro disease is not my opponent at all, so I don''t take him as a particularly serious hidden danger."


    "But the shenting has the foundation of the Wu soul hall. It not only binds most soul masters to their side with faith, but also has a strong family background of dozens of titles Douluo!"


    "In the face of such an opponent, even if we can win, we will win miserably, or even a disaster for the whole Douluo continent! Every soldier has a family waiting for them to go back, so I don''t want to make this war so tragic. "


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, Xiaowu immediately didn''t know what to say, because it seems that this is really a serious problem, which is related to all people in the world and can''t be understood by Xiaowu¡° Well, brother Qi, have you come up with any solution? " If you can''t think of the result, you can only ask Qi Lingdao in the end. Qi Ling shook his head helplessly and said, "I have thought about whether to directly kill Qianxun disease and xueqinghe, so that we can solve the problem once and for all, but unfortunately, the gap in our strength is not so big. Qianxun disease is also very careful and will not die easily."¡° And more importantly, it is faith that binds these soul masters. After you have met the people of Poseidon Island, you should know that faith is sometimes a terrible thing, unfounded trust, and sometimes it is the furthest distance from understanding. "¡° Therefore, if Chihiro disease can''t give orders to the body himself, I''m afraid that even if he dies, someone will continue to carry out his orders! I have no doubt that Chihiro is a person who will not hesitate even if he drags the whole world to hell. "¡° God, brother Qi, this guy is too bad! " Xiaowu couldn''t help but say, "well, we can''t kill him, and we don''t want to have too many casualties. What should we do?"¡° That''s what I''m thinking, but I haven''t come up with a good way yet. " Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "this is not a problem that can be solved with strength, but a problem that can be solved with brain, but also a problem that can be solved with heart." Xiaowu looked at Qi Ling at this time and said, "Wow! Brother Qi, you are such a great man! I feel your idea has never been heard of before! " Yutianyi looked at Qi Ling as if a star was shining and said, "master, I know why elder martial sister Xueke always said that if you come to be the king, you will do countless times better than her! You are really good, master! "

 Chapter 938

    Being praised by the three people, even Qi Ling''s thick skin can''t bear it, so he said shyly: "well, you don''t have to praise me like this. This is just what people naturally think when they stand at a certain height. The people are always the most important foundation of a country."


    "But I still think you''re great, brother Qi!" Xiaowu said, "because those dignitaries and nobles have never thought of you like brother Qi, as if everyone only serves them."


    "Therefore, if the martial soul hall is still led by her sister, what she pursues is the most normal world." Qi Ling said,


    Unfortunately, everything was destroyed by Chihiro disease! Hey, no more¡°


    The four of them were on their way to Poseidon Island, but when Qi Ling was going to lean over, his cloud suddenly suffered an unknown attack.


    "What? What''s going on? " Qi Ling''s cloud was scattered when attacked. Fortunately, none of the four were hurt. Qi Ling hugged the three, and then timely summoned the cloud to place the three. Then he looked down to find out what happened.


    Then, a man holding a trident flew up from below, looked at Qi Ling and said, "who are you? Breaking into Poseidon island without authorization is a capital crime!"


    Seeing each other''s weapons, Qi Ling thought it was Tang San for a while, but he thought again, no, it''s less than half a year. No matter what, Tang San can''t become so ugly!


    So Qi Ling asked, "who are you? In what capacity did you come to cross examine us? "


    "Hum, I''m the new sea dragon Douluo of Poseidon island. Rao, the title Douluo of level 94 strong attack department!" The man said proudly, "anyone who comes to Poseidon island should be questioned by our guardian. No one can be an exception!"


    Qi Ling looked at the man in front of him. He should be older than the sea dragon Douluo before, but his spiritual cultivation is not as good as him. Although it can be regarded as a very strong talent to become a title Douluo, it is still not enough for Qi Ling.


    Another thing that makes people speechless is that the former Hailong Douluo was indirectly taken away by Qi Ling. At that time, he did a lot of excessive things, so Qi Ling didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Now it seems that the sea dragon Douluo''s temper is obviously more hot than that of his predecessor. He dares to attack before he can see the identity of the other party, and he doesn''t know who gave him the courage.


    Most people like this are used to arrogance at ordinary times, so they don''t pay attention to anyone at all. Probably in his heart, he is the first in the world except posisi, the high priest.


    Such a character will make him suffer a lot one day. Unfortunately, it seems that that day refers to today.


    "Tianyi, take Xiaowu and Luna and leave first." Qi Ling said to Yu Tianyi, "I''ll deal with things here a little and go right away."


    Yutianyi promised to show her martial spirit, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the top attacking beast martial spirit. Even if she hasn''t reached the realm of Title Douluo, the power displayed at this time has made Hailong Douluo feel a sense of oppression.


    As a dragon like martial spirit, the martial spirit of Hailong Douluo is obviously far inferior to yutianyi in quality and class, which is also the main reason why he feels the pressure.


    But even so, it is still difficult for yutianyi to beat a 94 level Title Douluo. Hailong Douluo doesn''t care too much. He wants to see how much ability he can have since the man plans to deal with him himself?


    After summoning the martial soul, yutianyi quickly launched his seventh soul skill. The real body of the martial soul turned into a Thunder Dragon form, stretched his wings and carried Luna and Xiaowu to his body.


    Then yutianyi wanted to leave with them, but before long, Xiaowu stopped her and said, "wait, Tianyi, let''s not go first! Don''t you want to see how brother Qi taught that annoying guy? "


    "However, since the teacher let us go, he must be afraid that the aftermath of the battle would hurt us, so he let us go." Yu Tianyi couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh, Tianyi, you''re too worried!" Xiaowu said disdainfully, "that sea dragon duel is just a sea snake in front of brother Qi! No, sea snakes should be more powerful than him. His English love is a sea worm! "


    "Opponents of this level can''t use brother Qi''s full strength at all, and there won''t be any aftermath of the battle. We don''t need to avoid at all."


    Yutianyi could not help nodding after hearing Xiaowu''s words. The sea dragon Douluo was really weak compared with Qi Ling£¨ Hailong Douluo: are you polite!)


    So the three stopped a little farther away and began to watch the battle between Qi Ling and the sea dragon Douluo. Although Qi Ling saw the actions of several people, he didn''t care too much. As Xiaowu said, it really didn''t take much effort to solve the sea dragon Douluo£¨ Hailong Douluo: you''ve had enough! I''m going to call the police


    Seeing that the other party underestimates himself, Hailong Douluo is also very angry. Now, as a new guardian of the holy pillar, he is in high spirits. How can he allow others to underestimate himself. Therefore, Hailong Douluo immediately roared, and the voice spread all over Poseidon island. He wanted everyone to know that he was facing the enemy for Poseidon island and was about to win a big victory. Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless when he looked at Hai Long Douluo''s move. This is to give you face. You don''t want it. Well, since you want to lose face, you''ll let you lose it to the end. Then the nine soul rings on the sea dragon Douluo also appeared in turn, and the seventh Soul Ring on the body lit up. Under the true display of Wu soul, he immediately turned into a blue sea dragon. After seeing the real body of each other''s martial spirit, the little dance in the distance immediately burst into fierce Laughter: "hahaha, my God, Luna, Tianyi, you see, this guy is really a sea snake. It''s so ugly!" Luna said, "little dance, you can''t do this. The master often says that we can''t judge a person by his appearance. Even if he looks strange, we shouldn''t laugh at him, so he will be sad." Yutian also said, "this dragon... Is really the ugliest I''ve ever seen. I can''t understand it." Seeing that the sea dragon Douluo was almost angry by the three people, Qi Ling reluctantly said: "sorry, they seem to be used to my transformation, and the aesthetics seems to have become Diao. In my opinion, you are not so ugly. At least... It''s the same. It''s four claws and one head. The difference is not big, not big. "

 Chapter 939

    "Damn, you can kill a scholar and not humiliate him. You really deceive people too much!" The sea dragon Douluo shouted, "summon your martial spirit quickly! I will tell you what kind of people you have offended! "


    "Oh, well, I still have such requirements, so I''ll meet you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "look, I don''t think you''ll have the courage to see it a second time, so take advantage of this opportunity."


    Therefore, Qi Ling was not polite at all and summoned the martial spirit of the Dragon Emperor. Although Qi Ling had hidden the color of his soul ring in order not to be too shocking, the absolute King domineering of the dragon family brought by the Dragon Emperor still made the sea dragon''s heart tight.


    But fortunately, after seeing that Qi Ling now has only eight soul rings, Hailong Douluo finally gave a sigh of relief. Even if the martial spirit is more powerful, can you be better than my title Douluo?


    "Well, I won''t bully you either. You should show your martial spirit and be fully prepared." Sea dragon Douluo said, "lest you wait until you lose, but you won''t be reconciled."


    "Hey? Thank you for being so good. " Qi Ling smiled helplessly, "in that case, I''ll show you, or let you know why they have such a reaction."


    So Qi Ling showed his true body of martial spirit and his dragon form. No matter from which aspect, the real body of dragon is perfect, impeccable and beautiful to the extreme.


    Not only that, after the real dragon appeared, Qi Ling''s dragon power had been brought into full play, which made the suppression of sea dragon Douluo reach the extreme. He only felt that he seemed to have a thousand kilograms of boulders, and it was very difficult to move.


    "This, this is impossible. How can someone just show their true martial spirit? I''m already scared and can''t move, and even just want to worship!" Sea dragon Douluo thought to himself, "this must be an illusion! It must be an illusion! I don''t believe it! "


    So the sea dragon Douluo, who tried his best to urge his body to move, rushed towards Qi Ling. The dragon family is best at close combat. Naturally, the sea dragon Douluo also hopes to take this opportunity to launch his own offensive.


    Seeing the sea dragon Douluo exert all his strength, he managed to make his body move. However, when he rushed to Qi Ling, Qi Ling easily turned around, waved the dragon''s tail, and directly hit him with his tail, shooting at Haishen island like a shell.


    The people who had been attracted by the cry of Hailong Douluo just now were fighting in the air. Who ever thought that Hailong Douluo was pulled back and hit the ground before the battle began for a second.


    Seeing the sea dragon Douluo seriously injured and fell to the ground under his own blow, Qi Ling had no choice but to say, "Oh, is the force too strong? That''s not good. Don''t kill anyone. "


    The commotion here naturally disturbed the strongest person on the island, that is, Haidou luoposisi. However, when she came to the air of Poseidon island and saw Qi Ling''s figure, she was also very surprised.


    "Qi Ling? Why are you back? Didn''t you go to the demon world and take part in that competition? " Said posesi.


    "I have a rest in the middle of the game, so I''ll come back and have a look." Qi Ling said with a smile, "ah, by the way, the sea dragon Douluo wanted to compete with me just now. I accidentally tried too hard. Would you mind?"


    Looking at the commotion below and the unconscious sea dragon Douluo, Posey obviously knew what had happened. He couldn''t help but say, "Hey, I probably know what happened. Forget it, come with me first."


    "Hey? The guardian of the holy pillar was knocked down. Are you the high priest not going to fight? " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought you would get justice for the sea dragon Douluo."


    "Even if I want to, I have to beat you." Posey looked at Qi Ling angrily, "you guy, have you become stronger again? It''s really incredible. The speed at which you get stronger is amazing. "


    Poseide is right. Qi Ling''s strength has far surpassed poseide. He thinks poseide can''t inherit the throne. Therefore, under the power of the sea god, poseide can only reach the strength of the demigod level at most, even worse than xueqinghe who has obtained the throne.


    Even if Qi Ling did not obtain the complete divine position, his power has reached that level. The typical strength is far beyond his own limit, that is, the commonly known open player.


    "Also, what is the sea dragon Douluo? I know in my heart that I am not surprised to conflict with you." Posisi said, "well, it''s all my fault. If only he didn''t guard this area."


    Under the leadership of posisi, Qi Ling went to the sea temple together. Looking at the 1001 steps, the anxious people couldn''t help feeling very much. This is where they had practiced.


    "Isn''t Xiao San practicing here? I thought he would practice here. " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, should Tang San have started to inherit the sea god?


    Posey shook his head and said, "no, Tang San''s strength has already broken through the limitation of the light of the sea god, so there will be no help for his cultivation here."


    "Oh, yeah." Qi Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he thought that Xiao San might have cultivated to super Douluo with the help of Shuangsheng martial spirit¡° Little three, how many soul rings does he have now? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking. I think posisi must be clear about this¡° Tang San is now the soul ring on the twin martial spirit. The first martial spirit, blue silver grass, has nine soul rings, and the second martial spirit, Haotian hammer, has eight soul rings. " Posisi said, "that is to say, Tang San has a total of 17 soul rings, only the last one." Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile. This boy, the number of soul rings is more than himself! The position of his last Soul Ring must be reserved for the deep-sea demon whale king. Then, according to posisi, Tang San''s soul power level has exceeded level 95, and he should be able to make a breakthrough after he has passed the practice and obtained the last soul ring. This can be said to be an opportunity for Tang San. At that time, posisi can help Tang San inherit the sea god throne. With the help of her strength, Tang San will break through the final threshold of level 99, so as to obtain the throne and reach the strength of semi God level.

 Chapter 940

    "Yeah, 95." Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking about the cableway at this time. Tang San was still short of the last soul ring. After absorbing this soul ring, his strength should have a leap, and he would also get the last soul bone.


    At that time, in addition to the final reward for completing the ninth test of Poseidon, the chain reaction will be triggered after his own soul bone is complete, which will lead to the evolution of soul bone. Finally, his soul force will be directly accumulated to the level 99 limit Douluo state.


    I''m afraid this leap forward growth can only be experienced when becoming a God. The realm that ordinary soul masters can''t reach in their life is just a beginning in front of talented talents.


    After seeing the demon world, Qi Ling did not guarantee the present appearance of the divine world. Perhaps there will be a more real world with intrigues like the human world.


    "Where is he now?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Tang San''s words are practicing at the bottom of the sea." Posisi said, "with the help of the pressure of the sea, he can have a sense of oppression forced to the limit, so as to greatly increase his cultivation speed, integrate his newly acquired strength and stabilize his current state."


    "After all, he has obtained nine soul rings within half a year. The power he has obtained is too fast and complex. If he can''t refine it completely, I''m afraid unexpected things will happen when he obtains his last soul ring."


    "Oh? What unexpected thing? " Qi Ling asked. He still trusted the vision of high priest posisi.


    "The worst situation is that the body can''t bear so much power, which eventually leads to the collapse of the body, the loss of all cultivation and becoming a disabled person." Posisi said, "even if we are lucky enough, we will leave hidden dangers in our body, which is unfavorable to our future practice."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. Posisi was right. There was only one reason why Tang San would face the biggest crisis, that is, there were not so many life and death battles, which could let him integrate his strength in the limit state.


    In fact, Qi Ling is also to blame. It is precisely because he has solved all the problems. Even if Tang San wants to find someone to duel, he has no opponent. Sometimes it is too peaceful, which is also a troublesome thing.


    Under such circumstances, the pressure of the sea is indeed a good choice for Tang San. After all, Qi Ling used pressure to cultivate his real dragon body before, but now, this pressure is not enough.


    "How long does junior have to go through the customs? If it takes too long, I''m afraid I can''t help him. " Qi Ling said, after all, he came back this time, but there are many other things to do.


    "There are limits to bearing the pressure of the sea. If you go too far, it will have a bad impact." According to this limit, Tang San will have to leave the Customs within one or two days at most


    "I think you should come for Tang San? In that case, I''ll take you to the place where he practices, so as to reassure you. "


    After they came out of the sea god temple, led by posisi, they went to a shore in the south of the sea god island. There, they were surprised to see the figure of hulena. Obviously, she was also here waiting for Tang San.


    According to Posey, Tang San sank into the sea from this bank. The sea water here is unfathomable. No one knows how deep he is. Therefore, at its deepest point, the pressure of water is unimaginable.


    "If you do this, won''t Xiao San be in danger?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Posey smiled and said, "no, Qi Ling, that''s why you worry too much. As long as you are in the sea, Tang San is under the protection of the sea god. If he really can''t support it, the sea god won''t stand by."


    "Well, you Poseidon, it seems a little useful." Qi Ling said, "it''s all right anyway. Let''s just wait for him here! Little dance, Luna, you go and set up the tent. Tianyi, you go and prepare the wood and light the campfire! I''ll catch some fish with you so that you can see my craft. "


    Under the command of Qi Ling, several people began to act one after another, but she stared at posisi. It was the first time for her to see that someone would do these things on Poseidon island.


    "Qi Ling, wait, what are you going to do?" Posey asked involuntarily.


    "Ah? Of course, it''s a place for dinner and rest. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Sisi. You don''t have to greet us. We''ll take it as a vacation here. Just relax."


    "Ah, I didn''t say I wanted to greet you, but you..." Poseidon didn''t know what to say. He always thought there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say anything wrong.


    In fact, it''s just that all the people who boarded Shanghai God Island have full respect for the God of the sea, so they are careful in their words and deeds on the island, and even pray before eating.


    But who is Qi Ling? From the greatest atheist country, he never believed in this set of things. He should eat and drink. It is estimated that even if the sea god came in person, Qi Ling would smile and ask him, "do you want one? Freshly roasted fish. "


    So even though Posey felt something was wrong, he couldn''t pick Qi Ling''s fault, because no one stipulated that Poseidon island could not set up tents, light bonfires or fish. At this time, hulina also said, "Qi Ling, what do I need to do? You let me do some work, too? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "no, just have a good rest. For so many days, you must be worried about the junior. You can''t eat well or sleep well? The whole person is a lot haggard than before! "¡° Don''t worry. With me, Xiao San will be fine. This boy, when he comes up, I have to teach him a good lesson. How can I make my wife so worried? " Somehow, after hearing Qi Ling''s words, Hu Lena was really relieved. She finally realized what the people around Qi Ling said most often. As long as Qi Ling was there, no matter what happened, there would be a solution! However, it''s not very interesting for her to sit like this, so she set up the tent with Xiaowu. Xiaowu proudly said to her: "Nana, I''m different this time. With brother Qi with me, I don''t have to envy you and my third brother!"

 Chapter 941

    When Qi Ling was ready to go into the water, suddenly, the writing in front of him was tumbling, and a familiar figure appeared from it. It was Xiaobai who turned into a human.


    "Hey, hey, look who this is, Qi Ling! Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? " Xiaobai said to Qi Ling with a smile in the water.


    It seems that the king of the great white shark has had a natural and unrestrained life these days. After all, their mortal enemies of the great white shark have been solved by Qi Ling before, so this is their world, which is naturally very comfortable.


    Qi Ling looked at Xiaobai in the water and said helplessly, "Hey, Xiaobai, I really want to tell you? When you become human, wear clothes, wear clothes! "


    As soon as Xiaobai heard Qi Ling''s words, he immediately looked down at his body and blushed. Then he screamed and quickly sank into the sea. When he appeared again, he had changed into a suitable dress.


    "You, don''t get me wrong! Just now, it was the first time in half a year that I turned into a human shape. Of course, I would forget it! " Xiaobai hurriedly explained, "except you, I haven''t let others see it!"


    "Huh? This...... "Qi Ling wondered," I didn''t seem to ask you. What do you explain to me? "


    The little white face could not help getting redder. She said fiercely, "Damn, you annoying guy! You come down, come down! I must teach you a good lesson. "


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "hahaha, even if I come into the water, you can''t beat me? But forget it, founder, I''m going fishing too. You don''t say I have to go into the water. "


    Then Qi Ling also jumped into the water. Xiaobai thought about it. He didn''t seem to be his opponent. The human form was not good, and the shark form was even worse. This guy was a dragon!


    So after thinking, Xiaobai came up with a way to get back face. She smiled and said, "Qi Ling! Don''t you want to catch fish? Let''s have a competition! Look who catches the biggest and best fish! "


    Qi Ling also said with a smile, "Oh? That''s interesting. How do you want to compare? "


    "Whatever, just catch fish! Anyway, you can''t compare with me! " Xiaobai said, "if I win, you should personally call me Lord Xiaobai in front of everyone! You have to admit defeat to me willingly, okay? "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling funny. Why is this girl more and more like a child''s thinking? However, I think it will be very naive to stay with a group of sharks all day.


    "OK, I promise you." Qi Ling smiled, "what are you going to do if you lose?"


    "How could I lose! If I lose, just... Whatever you want! " Xiaobai said confidently.


    "OK, then, the game starts now!" Qi Ling said. As soon as he finished, Xiaobai had shot out like an arrow.


    It has to be said that Xiaobai''s appearance in the water is very handsome, beautiful and smooth body lines, but it does not lose beauty in the fast swimming. Every action is natural and pleasing to the eye.


    More importantly, with this swimming posture like dancing, Xiaobai''s speed did not slow down at all. In the water, it was really the world of their sea soul beasts.


    Finally, when Xiaobai grabbed a big fish two meters long and landed, proudly put it on the ground, and immediately said in high spirits: "ha ha, Qi Ling! You lost. This fish is the most delicious and largest edible fish in the sea! You can''t beat me! "


    After Xiaobai finished saying this, Qi Ling also swam up from the sea, smiled and said, "hey? Is it? Then we''re really lucky. It''s really worthy of you, Xiaobai. "


    Xiaobai looked at Qi Ling''s empty hands, but he was stunned and said, "hey? You, Qi Ling, where''s your fish? Why didn''t you catch the fish? "


    "I, I think you''re so serious. You can''t be wrong, so I''ll give you the job." Qi Ling said, "Oh, it''s comfortable not to work!"


    "Damn, then you lost to me! Come on, you tell me, call me Lord Xiaobai! And admit defeat to me! " Xiaobai said angrily.


    Qi Ling smiled indifferently and said, "well, dear Xiaobai, thank you for looking for this delicious big fish for us. I''m convinced that Qi Ling lost. In terms of torpedo evaluation, I really can''t catch up with you!"


    Listening to what Qi Ling said to himself, Xiaobai didn''t feel happy at all. It may be because of Qi Ling''s proud expression and the uncontrollable laughter of the people around him.


    But there''s no way. Qi Ling has said and done it. He really has nothing to say! I had to sit aside and sulk.


    Qi Ling smiled and went to deal with the big fish. When the whole fish was handled, it was carefully cut into pieces, coated with seasoning and grilled on the shelf, and the smell of grilled fish immediately came out.


    How can the taste of raw and cold fish be compared with that of carefully cooked meat? Not only Xiaowu and others are attracted by the fish one after another, but they can''t help swallowing their saliva. Even Xiaobai is attracted, staring at the roasted fish without blinking.


    When the roast fish was cooked, Qi Ling distributed it to the people. Looking at Xiaobai, who could not wait, Qi Ling took her share of the roast fish and said with a smile, "do you want to eat? Xiaobai? "¡° Mm-hmm! " Xiaobai nodded hurriedly and almost wrote the expectation on his face¡° It''s easy to eat. " Qi Ling smiled, "call me Lord Qi Ling."¡° Qi Lingda... Alas? No, Qi Ling, you cheat! " Xiaobai called half, and then he reacted. Isn''t this his previous requirement for Qi Ling¡° Ha ha, did you react? Yes, I just cheat. " Qi Ling said, "do you want to eat it or not?" Xiaobai stared at the grilled fish in Qi Ling''s hand and tangled in her heart. Finally, her appetite defeated her unwillingness, so she had to reluctantly say: "Lord Qi, Qi Ling! Give me roast fish! " So Qi Ling smiled and handed the roast fish to Xiaobai. After eating his share quickly, Xiaobai immediately jumped back into the sea and said, "Qi Ling is a big villain!" Everyone was immediately amused by Xiaobai''s childish behavior. Xiaowu also said, "hee hee, brother Qi, it depends on what you do. Xiaobai won''t be fooled by you again!"¡° How could it be? I''m not only capable of doing this kind of thing. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "when she is attracted again tomorrow, it will not be a sentence that Lord Qi Ling can solve the problem."

 Chapter 942

    After dinner, after they cleaned up, they were ready to rest. However, because there was only one tent, four women naturally slept in it, while Qi Ling stayed outside.


    After all, if there were no hulena, Qi Ling could have the cheek to squeeze with them, but now, it''s absolutely impossible. Maybe it''s a good choice to go back to the sea temple and find posisi for a place to sleep.


    At this time, a melodious sound of the flute came, which immediately attracted Qi Ling''s attention. The sound was gentle and beautiful, but there was a sense of bitterness in it, which made people listen to the imagination.


    After hearing the sound of the flute, Qi Ling smiled helplessly, because he knew who the owner of the flute was, so he immediately set off and looked for the direction of the flute.


    Finally, under a holy pillar, Qi Ling found the figure. In the moonlight, her fish tail slid in the water and played, but there was no expression on the disciple''s face.


    However, Qi Ling knew that she was probably angry because she came to Poseidon island and didn''t come to find her. Instead, she was attracted by the sound of her flute and followed the sound. Naturally, she would be dissatisfied.


    Yes, the person who plays the flute under the moonlight is one of the guardians of Poseidon Island, mermaid princess Hai Weier. More importantly, she is also a person who once had a skin relationship with Qi Ling.


    When she got the heart of the sea before, in order not to let the special power of the heart of the sea devour Hai Weier''s consciousness, Qi Ling naturally had a relationship with Hai Weier, which enabled her to get through the difficulties.


    When he came to Hai Weier, Qi Ling didn''t speak, but sat quietly aside and listened to Hai Weier playing until the song was finished. Qi Ling sincerely praised him: "it sounds good. Sure enough, in terms of music, Wei''er, you are a genius!"


    "Really? Did you hear anything else from my flute? " Hai Weier looked at Qi Ling and said with a cold hum.


    Qi Ling scratched his head reluctantly and said, "well... The one in front is OK and feels very comfortable, but the one in the back feels so murderous? Vera, you''re not trying to kill me, are you¡°


    "You know! You bastard! " Hai Weier magically jumped on Qi Ling and knocked him down. Qi Ling didn''t resist and obediently asked her to put herself down.


    "You guy, I thought you had forgotten me if you didn''t come back for such a long time!" Hai Weier said angrily, "it''s too much! When you came to the island, you didn''t even come to me. Didn''t you take me to heart? "


    Qi Ling smiled, suddenly hugged her and said, "how could it be? I''ve never forgotten you, and I came as soon as I heard your flute?"


    Although Hai Weier still had a lot of dissatisfaction, she was hugged by Qi Ling and immediately dissipated more than half. After all, she also knew that this guy was not a man who could be tied by herself.


    "Hum! That''s it. Forget it. I don''t care about what happened before! " Hai Weier said, "now, I''ll give you a chance to see if you''ve ever thought about me!"


    "Oh? What opportunity? " Qi Ling asked.


    "Ask clearly! You guy, do you really want me to say it? " Hai Weier blushed and said such words, which was a very bold speech for her.


    And Qi Ling naturally knew what Hai Wei''er was talking about. The women in the sea just wanted to be enthusiastic and unrestrained. He couldn''t help it. Qi Ling touched Hai Wei''er''s fish tail and said, "well, you should be prepared that you can''t move tomorrow."


    "Hum, who is afraid of who? I can tell you that I have the heart of the ocean now, and my strength is very different from before!" Hai Weier said, a burst of blue light surged on her body, and the fish tail suddenly turned into legs. She sat across Qi Ling and said, "look, can you see my cultivation?"


    Qi Ling looked at Hai Weier for a while and said in surprise, "Oh? Have you broken through level 95 and reached the realm of super Douluo? Not simple, not simple, really powerful! Among the guardians of the seven pillars, you should be the most powerful, right? "


    "That''s natural. The new sea dragon is not my opponent." Haiweier said, "after all, I want to inherit the high priest. How can I not work harder."


    "Well, congratulations." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s getting late, little mermaid. Why don''t we go to bed?"


    Hai Weier blushed and said, "I... I want to be in the water! I don''t want to be found out that the guardian of the pillar did such a thing under the pillar! "


    "OK, it''s up to you!" Qi Ling said, picked up Hai Weier from the ground, and then jumped into the water with her


    In the morning of the next day, Qi Ling had returned to the place where several people camped. When the people were ready, Bossi appeared again and said to Qi Ling, "today should be the deadline of Tang San. After today, he must come up anyway, or he will be in danger."


    "Well, it looks like we can see Xiao San today." Qi Ling said, "although that guy likes to force himself, he will never do anything without me. Don''t worry."


    When Qi Ling asserted with confidence, suddenly, Qi Ling changed his face, looked at the sea and said, "eh? I really want to feel that something seems to be approaching here! Moreover, it is on the very deep seabed! " Posisi wondered, "what is it? Qi Ling, is it the enemy? But I didn''t feel anything? "¡° Not on the sea, but on the seabed, especially deep, especially deep seabed, this power... Is it! " Qi Ling was suddenly surprised, because he felt the real identity of that power, "deep sea demon whale king, how did it appear?"¡° what? Deep sea demon whale king? " Posisi was surprised and said, "is it that he plans to launch a surprise attack on Tang San when he is weak? That''s what to do. " As soon as they heard posisi''s words, they got worried immediately. Hu Lina said she planned to go to the bottom of the sea to save Tang San, but she was stopped by Qi Ling¡° Calm down, you! " Qi Ling said, "the position where Xiao San is is a position you absolutely can''t reach. Even if you go, it won''t help at all."¡° Sisi, I''ll leave it to you so that the deep-sea demon whale King won''t make any more trouble! Little three, let me save him. " With that, Qi Ling didn''t wait for everyone to agree, but he had turned into a dragon, plunged into the sea and swam to the bottom of the deep sea.

 Chapter 943

    "Brother Qi, you must be careful!" Xiaowu looked at the missing Qi Ling and said with worry.


    Although they all have absolute confidence in Qi Ling, it is in the deep sea, a completely unknown environment. It can be said that there is no more suitable place for the deep sea demon whale king to play than there.


    "Senior posisi, you''d better go with Mr. Qi Ling. There''s me here and nothing will happen." Luna couldn''t help saying to Posey at this time.


    Strictly speaking, in addition to Qi Ling, Luna is the strongest on Poseidon island at this time, even stronger than poseide, but this is the sea after all. Poseide can definitely provide more help to Qi Ling than himself.


    Posisi shook his head slowly and said, "no, I can''t go down. This was originally the trial of Tang San. If I stepped in, it would be a violation of the rules."


    "As for Qi Ling, we''d better believe him. Do you think Qi Ling can''t compare with that evil animal?"


    Hearing posisi''s words, people couldn''t help calming down. Indeed, Qi Ling won''t lose to the deep-sea demon whale king. What we should do is not to act in panic, but to wait calmly, otherwise it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble.


    In the sea, Qi Ling, who incarnated as a dragon, kept going down. He didn''t know how deep Tang San chose to practice, but Tang San''s character must be close to his limit.


    As Qi Ling predicted, Tang San was in serious trouble and even threatened his life. In order to practice to the limit, his physical strength was approaching the limit under the pressure of the sea water.


    Under such circumstances, Tang San can only choose to suspend his cultivation, return to Poseidon island to rest for a period of time, and then make plans.


    But just when he was going to float up, his face suddenly changed, because he also noticed that the huge power fluctuation of the deep-sea demon whale king was rapidly approaching himself.


    In order not to make Tang San aware of himself, the deep-sea demon whale king is actually hiding his breath as much as possible, but his body is too huge, so it will inevitably cause energy fluctuations when he acts.


    When this energy fluctuation reached the point where it could not be hidden, the deep-sea demon whale king knew that he could not hide, so he stopped hiding and began to rush towards Tang San with all his strength.


    In such a deep sea, Tang San may be a torture approaching the limit, but for the deep-sea demon whale king, this is just the normal environment in which he usually lives, and the conditions of both sides can''t be compared at all.


    So when Tang San felt the action of the deep-sea demon whale king, he immediately judged that if he ran to the sea now, he would never escape back. He would be intercepted by it in the sea and lose all means of resistance.


    Now the only way to survive is to wait for work and try to resist the attack of the deep-sea demon whale king, but Tang San doesn''t know how long he can resist, or he''s just looking for his own death.


    "No matter what, I won''t wait to die anyway!" Tang San took out the sea god Trident and faced the direction of the deep-sea demon whale king, "if you want my life, you have to pay a price."


    "Before long, the huge body of the deep sea demon whale King slowly came to Tang San. Looking at the overwhelming shadow, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a sense of despair when he wanted to come from the bottom of the sea.


    The deep-sea demon whale king is not an ordinary soul beast. Just like the 99 level extreme Douro, there is still a huge strength gap between the deep-sea demon whale king and the demigod. The deep-sea demon whale king has almost become a God, and the strength is higher than the demigod.


    Such existence, even for Tang San, is invincible. Moreover, he is now exhausted. Even if the sea god appears, he is powerless, because any powerful move always needs soul power to support.


    Seeing Tang San''s appearance, the deep sea demon whale King seemed to smile faintly, leaving only one eye, emitting a penetrating light. Looking at Tang San was like looking at some kind of delicious food.


    "Ha ha, Tang San! You know how long I waited for this opportunity! " The deep sea demon whale king made a sound slowly, dull as if it came from the ground.


    Tang San said quietly, "have you waited for this opportunity for half a year? Just to kill me and avenge the day? "


    "Hehe, then you are too simple. I have been waiting for this opportunity for 10000 years! Ten thousand years, ha ha! " The deep sea demon whale king said, but the content of his words surprised Tang San.


    "You may wonder, ten thousand years, how can I meet you until today? In fact, no matter who it is, I don''t care. As long as he is the descendant of Poseidon and passes the first eight exams of Poseidon, that''s enough! " The deep sea demon whale king said slowly.


    "What do you mean? Did you hate the sea god so much that even his successor would not let go? " Tang San asked.


    "This is only a small part of the reason. I really hate that old thing, but the main reason is not that." The deep sea demon whale king said, "just as your ninth test is to destroy me, you are also a great opportunity for me!"


    "For millions of years, I was about to become a God, but I failed because of the obstruction of the sea god! But as long as I can eat the heir of Poseidon and seize your power, I will have the opportunity to become a God again and my strength will increase greatly! "¡° You want to kill me and get my soul bone, right? But I don''t want to swallow you into my stomach and turn you into my own flesh and blood! Tang San, you are doomed to die here today! " Tang San''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect that there was such a reason. He was the key to the success of the deep-sea demon whale king? If I had known this, I would not have come to the deep sea anyway. The original Tang San wanted to continue to delay so as to buy some time to recover his strength, but the deep-sea demon whale king would not give Tang San this opportunity. As soon as his body shook, a strong force fluctuated from the water to Tang San. It is more difficult to spread the power shock in the water than in the air, but the corresponding power will be countless times stronger. Tang San held the sea god in his chest and hoped to use the power of the sea god halberd to resist the other party''s attack. The result was completely ineffective. The whole person vomited a mouthful of blood under the strong impact and retreated back. Seeing that Tang San was seriously injured in his own blow, the deep-sea demon whale King couldn''t help feeling very proud. His body surged with dark blue power, forming several sea dragons to attack Tang San. Tang San reluctantly raised the sea god Trident, waved it at the incoming sea dragon and scattered them one by one, but when there was the last one, he had no extra strength, and was hit heavily on his chest. It seems that it''s too boring to solve Tang San at once. The deep-sea demon whale king may want to vent all his hatred for the sea god over the years. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to solve Tang San, but continues to torture Tang San with various attacks.

 Chapter 944

    In the fierce and vicious attack of the deep-sea demon whale king, Tang San was like a boat in the sea. He could only drift with the waves under his attack and was patted like a ball.


    That is, Tang San''s physical strength at this time is different from that of ordinary people. He has not only taken a variety of fairy herbs, but also lived in many soul bones. He has also practiced with special methods, otherwise he would have broken up in such an attack.


    The deep sea demon whale King couldn''t help feeling excited when he looked at Tang San. He wanted to see when Tang San could last until the second he died. Would he give up?


    As a result, the deep-sea demon whale king was deeply shocked. No matter how much he tortured Tang San, he didn''t give up. Until he was about to lose consciousness, his firm fighting spirit was still constantly stimulating the nerves of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    The deep sea demon whale king was angry. Even if he killed Tang San, he couldn''t conquer his will, which only made him feel angry.


    Even if he wins, such a victory is not perfect. He can''t calm his anger for so many years, or even make it feel more humiliating. It seems that he can never defeat Poseidon.


    "In that case, go to hell!" The deep sea demon whale king said coldly. Then he opened his big mouth, and the dark blue light began to gather in his mouth, even sent out a faint light, and gradually formed the shape of a spear!


    Tang San couldn''t resist or avoid such a powerful force. If he was hit, he would have to die. But Tang San had no other choice at this time.


    When the blue light converged to the top, the spear in the mouth of the deep-sea demon whale king immediately shot at Tang San. The powerful force seemed to vacuum the surrounding sea water, and there was no movement.


    Looking at the spear flying to his chest, Tang San seems to have felt his death. At this time, the biggest regret in his mind is that he hasn''t been able to give hulena a decent wedding. He really shouldn''t have.


    Just at this critical moment, suddenly, Qi Ling, who turned into a dragon, suddenly appeared. When the spear was about to shoot into Tang San''s chest, he was bitten by Qi Ling and then crushed.


    The sudden change shocked Tang San and the deep-sea demon whale king. After returning to his senses, the deep-sea demon whale king said fiercely, "it''s you! I didn''t expect you to dare to bring it to the door by yourself! It really saved me a lot of trouble! "


    Tang San was also surprised and said, "brother? You, how did you show up here? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Qi Ling recovered at this time, then turned around and gave Tang San a brain collapse, smiled and said, "how about it, does it hurt? Do you think you''re dreaming now? "


    Tang San covered his forehead, but he was very happy in his heart. But then he said to Tang San with worry: "brother, you should be careful. This guy has great strength in the deep sea!"


    "I know. I can see that this guy doesn''t seem to be affected by deep-sea pressure at all." Qi Ling said, "it''s worthy of being the king of the deep sea demon whale. We''re fighting away."


    "I don''t care about this first. You recover first and leave it to me." Qi Ling said and threw a special medicine bottle to Tang San. Only this special material can resist the pressure of the deep sea.


    Seeing that Qi Ling didn''t pay attention to himself, the deep-sea demon whale King couldn''t help getting angry. He immediately opened his mouth and the dark blue energy began to gather again. This time, what it ejected was no longer a spear, but a powerful energy shock wave.


    Qi Ling''s face sank, his hands stretched out, and a barrier like a golden shield appeared in front of him to resist the attack of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    But it is unwise to compare the total power with the deep-sea demon whale king, because the energy contained in its huge body is unimaginable, even more abundant than Qi Ling.


    So after a stalemate, Tang San had taken the medicine he had given him. Qi Ling immediately pulled Tang San up and rushed to the side to avoid the blue shock wave.


    But the deep sea demon whale king didn''t stop his attack at this time. Instead, relying on his abundant strength, he controlled his shock wave and chased Qi Ling''s figure all the time.


    Qi Ling and Tang San were quite embarrassed when they were chased by the shock wave. They were also getting angry. No one, no, the whale couldn''t chase him like this!


    "Brother, put me down." Tang San said at this time, "I feel much better. At least I can open the cover of the vast sea to protect myself."


    LAN Yinhuang''s blood gave Tang San unparalleled self-healing ability. At this time, although he was still seriously injured, he could barely take action.


    "Well, Xiao San, wait for me here. I''ll go and meet the big whale for a while!" Qi Ling said, released Tang San, then turned and took out his demon God Fang Tianji and rushed to the deep sea demon whale king.


    Facing the frontal shock wave of the deep-sea demon whale king, Qi Ling used the demon God halberd as the breakthrough point and rushed towards it until he came to the mouth of the deep-sea demon whale king. He wanted to launch a counterattack, but found that his body was too huge to cause effective damage.


    After leaving two deep wounds in his mouth, Qi Ling rushed out before his mouth was closed. Otherwise, facing such a thick meat wall, Qi Ling was difficult to determine whether he could open an exit on it. But then Qi Ling fell into a dilemma in the battle with the deep-sea demon whale king, that is, it was difficult for him to cause fatal damage to the deep-sea demon whale king. His attack seemed to be painless in front of the other party''s huge body. And I originally planned to drag down the deep-sea demon whale king in this way, so that it can consume more energy in the attack, so it will not be able to carry it sooner or later. But then Qi Ling found that this is also an unworkable way, not because the power of the deep-sea demon whale king is too terrible, but because in the deep sea, Qi Ling''s power consumption is also very amazing, and he may not be able to survive it. The simplest point is that the attacks launched by the deep-sea demon whale king are energy attacks, and there is no need to move at all. Qi Ling also needs to move his body when attacking. His original advantages were wiped out by the pressure of the deep sea¡° Damn, doesn''t this guy have any weaknesses? What can I do to solve it? " Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel melancholy. The attacks that couldn''t cause fatal injuries to it were just useless consumption of his own strength. When Qi Ling was confused about this, a voice suddenly sounded in his body: "Hey, hey, boy, do you feel very troubled? It doesn''t matter. Let me help you! "

 Chapter 945

    Hearing this sound, Qi Ling was surprised and then happy, because it was the sound of the blood devil that had not appeared for a long time! He appeared for the first time since he sent himself to participate in the demon God war.


    "You''re such a fool, you still know it appears? I thought you were finally scared! " Qi Ling avoided the deep sea whale King''s attack while he was in the heart make complaints about the blood monster.


    "Why didn''t I see you die when I came back from the demon God battle? It turns out that you are not very concerned about the game, but why don''t you ask? "


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing to ask. It''s over. It''s over. It''s not over. I just need to know the results. What you''ve experienced in there has nothing to do with me." The blood devil smiled.


    "Well, no more nonsense, boy, lest you say my blood devil is not righteous. Since you have passed half the competition and are so proficient in the use of this magic halberd, I''ll teach you another move!"


    "Hey? You finally have a conscience. Have you called me a few moves? " Qi Ling said, "don''t be so stingy. Since you want to teach, why don''t you teach more moves at a time?"


    "Teaching is OK. If it''s not enough, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to make it." The blood devil seemed to smile unkindly, "when you finish learning this move and use it, if you can still have strength, I''ll teach you the next move!"


    Hearing what the blood devil said, Qi Ling knew it was not so simple, but it also showed that the power of this move must be very amazing, and even needed to exert it with all his strength.


    So Qi Ling began to concentrate his whole body strength according to what the blood devil taught. A blood red breath suddenly began to spread from him, and carried a very cruel feeling, which made people shudder.


    This blood red breath gradually spread from Qi Ling to the magic halberd in his hand, making the whole magic halberd seem to emit red light, gorgeous and terrible.


    After this step, Qi Ling had used up one third of his strength. He couldn''t help asking the blood devil, "Hey, what should I do now? This move is too hard, isn''t it? "


    "What are you talking about? I haven''t taught you this move yet. What you are doing now is just waking up the demon halberd in your hand." The blood devil smiled, "what''s really powerful is still behind."


    Then, according to what the blood devil taught, Qi Ling input all his strength into the demon halberd, and the red light on the demon halberd suddenly appeared, as if it were a fierce devil.


    The originally proud deep-sea demon whale king felt a deep sense of fear. From the demon halberd in Qi Ling''s hand, it seemed that something terrible was about to happen.


    Without any hesitation, the deep sea demon whale King opened his big mouth, and the strong shock wave attacked Qi Ling again. This time, facing the threat of life, the shock wave was thicker and bigger than before.


    But this time, Qi Ling didn''t dodge the attack of the deep-sea demon whale king, but couldn''t help laughing: "sorry, now your move is useless."


    Then, Qi Ling waved a huge blood red cross in his hand and hit the shock wave of the deep-sea demon whale king. Unexpectedly, he divided the shock wave into dead petals, and then completely scattered it, and the power was even more amazing to attack the deep-sea demon whale king!


    "Magic skill: all ten sides are destroyed!"


    The blood red cross became bigger and bigger in the process of moving forward, and even had finally beaten the body of the deep-sea demon whale king, which also made the deep-sea demon whale King feel the fear of death.


    But even if it knows the fear, it has no way, because its huge body can''t support it to escape at all. It can only release the shock wave with all its strength, hoping to stop this terrible attack, but it has no effect at all.


    Finally, the huge blood cross hit the body of the deep-sea demon whale king, almost dividing its body into four petals. The terrible afterwave even divided the sea water at the bottom of the sea into dead petals and extended far.


    Seeing the miserable image of the deep sea demon whale king at this time, Tang San couldn''t help asking, "this... Brother, is it dead?"


    Qi Ling said, "not yet. I deliberately avoided its heart. Its body is so huge that it can''t die for a while."


    "After all, this guy''s soul is surrounded by soul bones, but I prepared it for you. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful if I killed it? Well, Xiao San, take advantage of his illness and kill him. Hurry and solve it. "


    According to Qi Ling, Tang San gave the deep sea demon whale king the last blow, and immediately a golden Soul Ring appeared above his body.


    This is obviously not a good place to absorb the soul ring, so Qi Ling turned into a dragon and swam up with the deep-sea demon whale king, while Tang San followed Qi Ling closely behind.


    When Qi Ling and Tang San finally surfaced, when they were happy, they were also startled by the huge body of the deep-sea demon whale king. Even the whole island saw this scene, and people thought of coming here.


    Posisi looked at the body of the deep-sea demon whale king and couldn''t help saying, "unexpectedly, you really killed it. Tang San, your last test has been completed. Just absorb this soul ring and you can start inheriting the sea god."


    Tang San listened and couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling. Qi Ling smiled and said, "go, this soul ring is prepared for you. Absorb it quickly, and we can see how you become a God." With the encouragement of Qi Ling, Tang San came to the deep-sea demon whale king and lifted the golden soul ring. The whole soul ring immediately poured into his body. Tang San also sat on the deep-sea demon whale king and began to absorb the soul ring. After a long time, the seven guardians of Poseidon island and Xiaobai, the holy animal protecting the island, came together. Everyone couldn''t help but grow up when they looked at the huge body of the deep-sea demon whale king in front of them. Almost anyone who lives on the sea has heard of the fierce name of this peerless beast. It is a real sea overlord. It can even be said that it is the strongest existence in the world. It is only one step away from the existence of God. Even posisi had no feeling of winning in the face of it. I''m afraid only Poseidon appeared can he defeat it. Therefore, Qi Ling, who solved the deep-sea demon whale king, undoubtedly became very tall in everyone''s heart. Even the sea dragon Douluo, who was injured because of Qi Ling, was shocked at this time. At this time, the sea dragon Douluo began to feel very lucky. If Qi Ling had the heart to kill himself, I''m afraid he didn''t even know how to die. After swimming around the deep sea demon whale king, Xiaobai still couldn''t believe it and said, "my God, Qi Ling, you really killed this guy? And still in its territory, in the deep sea? "¡° I always thought that only Lord Poseidon could solve it, and no one else had such power! Are you also God? " Qi Ling smiled and said, "not yet, but it will be sooner or later, but even if it is not now, I don''t think it makes any difference."

 Chapter 946

    Although Tang San is still very smooth in absorbing this million year soul ring, Qi Ling is not taken lightly at this time, because he knows that Tang San will never be smooth in this process, but will encounter considerable trouble.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple, because another power in the Tang three body, which belongs to the power of Shura God, will not continue to maintain peace, but will completely erupt with the help of this opportunity.


    As for the power of Shura God, it is different from the power inheritance of sea god or other gods. Other gods assess an heir after selecting him. If the other person is qualified to pass the assessment, he will inherit his throne.


    The inheritance mode of Shura God is the mode of casting a wide net and catching more fish. For all those who pass the test in the capital of killing and obtain the field of killing God, they are preliminarily qualified for assessment and can accept the assessment of Shura God.


    Originally, the Shura God can wait. After all, the God has plenty of time, but now the capital of killing has been destroyed by Qi Ling, and no one can get the killing field in the future. The Shura God can either think of another method, or can only choose the successor from the people who now own the killing field.


    Therefore, among those who now have the field of killing gods, Tang Chen has lost his qualification and become the guardian of the divine position, while others have no intention to compete for the position of Shura God, so Tang San has become the only choice.


    Looking at Tang San slowly absorbing power, Qi Ling sighed helplessly: "I hope everything goes well. Double gods coexist. Xiao San, you have to come on."


    Seeing Qi Ling''s worried appearance, Xiaowu couldn''t help wondering, "brother Qi, what''s the matter with you? Is there any danger for the third brother to absorb the Soul Ring of millions of years? "


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "there is indeed a certain danger, but it is not the Soul Ring of millions of years, but the power of Xiao San himself."


    "Sisi, you must have noticed it, too? In Xiao San''s body, there is another, not exactly, the power of another god! "


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Posey could not help nodding and said, "yes, I did feel a more powerful power than the sea god from Tang San''s body, and it was also a divine power."


    "At the beginning, I thought it was my own illusion. After all, Tang San''s strength is also very complex. Maybe I feel more, but now it seems that there is still a divine power in his body."


    "That''s it, and this divine power is too overbearing. If it can''t be handled well, junior three is likely to do things." Qi Ling said.


    Everyone was surprised at Qi Ling''s statement, but they had to believe it. After all, Qi Ling is now in a state of coexistence of double gods, so he has the most right to speak on this matter.


    There are two kinds of divine powers in Qi Ling''s body. In order to balance these two powers, Qi Ling doesn''t know how much effort he has paid. Not only does the soul ring have to be absorbed one by one, but even the year limit has to be balanced, so as to maintain the balance of his body.


    Now, Tang San, it is obvious that the divine power of Shura is much stronger than that of sea god. Once the balance that has reached the edge of the cliff is destroyed, what is waiting for Tang San is the same end as his great ancestor Tang Chen. He loses his mind and becomes a machine that only knows killing.


    But Tang San''s current state is that no one can help him. He must rely on himself to survive. He has enough strength in his body. Any help from others may cause serious consequences.


    Moreover, because the last Soul Ring of Tang San was attached to Haotian hammer, the field of killing gods attached to Haotian hammer became stronger and the danger was further increased.


    Under everyone''s concern, Tang San''s summoned Haotian hammer suddenly showed a red light! The light of the sea god, which was shining slowly on Tang San, was completely dispersed and wrapped Tang San up.


    Although in the red light, Tang San desperately launched his sea god power, and the blue light kept fighting with the red light to prevent it from completely occupying his body, the space occupied by the blue light became smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the red light released from Haotian hammer was like a terrible big mouth, swallowing Tang San. The ferocity contained in it surprised everyone.


    "Tang San, Tang San, what happened to him? Qi Ling, please help him. " Hulena saw Tang San''s painful look surrounded by the red light, and couldn''t help but say anxiously to Qi Ling.


    But Qi Ling could only say very embarrassed at this time: "I also want to help Xiao San, but if I do it now, it would be tantamount to letting Xiao San give up this million year old soul ring!"


    "And more importantly, if I interrupt the test accepted by Xiao San, it means that his test has failed, then he will never be able to obtain the power of this second God position!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s explanation, everyone immediately knew what Tang San was facing. Although for Hu Liena, Tang San''s life must be the most important, he would be unwilling to let Tang San give up this power.


    "Hulena, don''t worry too much. I have confidence in Xiao San. He will succeed in absorbing this soul ring under such pressure!" Qi Ling said, "if you really can''t do anything, I will stop Xiao San in time." Whether Tang San can hold on or not can only be judged by Qi Ling. Even posisi doesn''t have this ability. What everyone can do now is to trust Qi Ling and Tang San. Originally, with the help of the sea god Trident, Tang San''s sea god power should be better than the power of Shura God, but I don''t know why. Now it is true that the power of Shura God has completely suppressed the power of the sea god. When Tang San gradually absorbed the golden soul ring, the blue light in his body became more and more dim. Finally, it was even like a residual candle in the wind, which would be extinguished at any time. Qi Ling was sweating nervously at this time. He couldn''t help trying to fight several times, but he held back, because he believed that Tang San could not lose to this power. Finally, with everyone''s attention, Tang San finally completed the absorption of the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king. A bright golden million year Soul Ring appeared around his body. But they didn''t have time to be happy for Tang San. They immediately screamed out, because the blue light on Tang San suddenly went out completely at this time, and the surrounding red light rushed towards Tang San''s body like a bloody shark¡° Holy Dragon Seal: time and space imprisonment! " At this time, Qi Ling suddenly took his hand. He shook Tang San''s right hand. Suddenly, everything seemed to solidify around Tang San. Even the red light could not enter any more inch. This power is actually an evolutionary version of Qi Ling''s "holy dragon Guardian", which can temporarily solidify the time and space around others and stop all flow. But such a thing, even for God, is also a great thing. What''s more, the object of Qi Ling''s exertion is Tang San, whose strength has reached the peak of the soul master. The difficulty can be imagined. Just for a while, Qi Ling felt that the power in his body was passing quickly and could hardly hold it, so he hurriedly shouted: "Hai Weier! Come on! "¡° Ah? Ah? I''m here! " As soon as Hai Weier heard that there was something else here, she hurried over and said¡° Put your heart of the sea on Xiao San! " Qi Ling said¡° Hey? Why, I use this thing, but it''s still useful. " Hai Weier couldn''t help saying¡° Hurry up, I can''t last long! " Qi Ling said helplessly, "you are something that Tang San wanted to use. Only with the power of this thing can we help Xiao San keep his heart! Hurry up! " Hai Weier reluctantly took off the heart-shaped necklace from her neck, then walked forward and put it on Tang San''s neck and said, "you should be careful! Give it back to me as soon as you use it. " When the heart of the sea was worn on Tang San, a blue light spread from the heart of the sea and gradually integrated into Tang San''s body. Qi Ling was relieved and relieved of his skills. After time and space began to flow again, Tang San fell down softly, was caught by Hai Weier, and then took him to the shore. Hu Lina immediately picked him up excitedly. The red light had disappeared around Tang San. It seemed that it was absorbed into Tang San''s body together with Haotian hammer. However, being absorbed into the body does not mean that Tang San can subdue him. At this time, Tang San''s body still emits a faint red light from time to time, and his whole body is full of a strong murderous spirit, which almost makes people dare not approach, and his face is even more painful. In such a state, everyone knows that Tang San is still suffering under the torture of Shura divine power. Hulina can''t help but say anxiously: "Qi Ling, what should we do? What should we do? How can we cure Tang San? "¡° We can''t do it alone. We must find the guardian of the throne, that is, Tang Chencai, the great ancestor of Xiao San. " Qi Ling said, "it seems that we must take Xiao San back to haotianzong." After Tang Chen regained his senses, he went back to haotianzong with Tang San and stayed there. Now Tang Chen really has to do something to solve Tang San''s problems. If the problem of Shura God is not solved, Tang San''s sea god inheritance can no longer continue. Therefore, after explaining the situation to posisi, Qi Ling and others are ready to leave for haotianzong. Fortunately, Tang San has not become a God at this time, so Qi Ling can put him in the crystal coffin and put him into his infinite space. His Poseidon Trident is not enough, so he has to stay on Poseidon island for the time being.

 Chapter 947

    After a long journey, the people finally came to haotianzong again. Although the ban of haotianzong has been lifted, the door has not been relocated for the time being. It is still on the cliff. They came to the small village again. After some introduction, they finally climbed the Mountain Gate of haotianzong again and saw Tang Xiao in the reception hall. When he suddenly saw Qi Ling appear, Tang Xiao was also very surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ling, you suddenly came to visit, but what''s the matter? Why didn''t Xiao San come with you? "¡° I''m here for junior. " Qi Ling said, "I won''t talk nonsense. Master Tang Xiao, the life of Xiao San is at stake now. Only master Tang Chen can save him. Is he still here now?"¡° I beg your pardon? Junior, he''s in danger? What happened to him? " Tang Xiao can''t help but be shocked. Tang San is the hope of haotianzong in the future and the only candidate for the next leader. If something happens to him, it will be a heavy loss to haotianzong¡° Don''t be nervous, master Tang Xiao. I''ve brought Xiao San. " Qi Ling took out the crystal coffin from his infinite space and put it on the ground¡° Ah, although Xiao San was put in a coffin, he didn''t die. " Qi Ling said, "but if you can''t find master Tang Chen, it''s hard to say." Tang Xiao listened and hurried forward to check Tang San''s situation. Sure enough, he found that his whole body seemed to be surrounded by evil Qi. Only his chest was protected by a little blue light. Not enough. Under such circumstances, Tang San can be said to be suffering all the time, so Tang Xiao said: "Lao Zu, he is really in haotianzong now, but it is difficult to see him."¡° oh Why? " Qi Ling frowned and said, "this old guy, his great grandson is dying. He doesn''t care? You tell me where he is, and I''ll beat him up! " Tang Xiao couldn''t help but smile. I''m afraid only Qi Ling can say this. The key is that Qi Ling seems to really beat Tang Chen. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world who can beat him¡° It''s not that Lao Zu didn''t want to fight, but six months ago, after returning to haotianzong, Lao Zu kept himself alone in the back mountain and didn''t see anyone. " Tang Xiao said, "for such a long time, if he didn''t finish all the meals sent every day, we all doubt whether our grandfather has died."¡° what? No, this guy, shut it up? " Qi Ling opened his eyes and said, "what''s his picture?"¡° I don''t know, but my grandfather once said. " Tang Xiao said, "if one day, Xiao San encounters difficulties and comes back, it will be the time for him to leave the pass! At that time, you can send someone to ask him to leave the customs. " Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking. Obviously, Tang Chen had guessed the difficulties Tang San would face, so he was ready before. He didn''t go out again until Tang San came back for help. But if so, why doesn''t Tang Chen go directly to Tang San, but close the door here and wait for Tang San to come by himself? Qi Ling guessed that Tang Chen didn''t want to do this, but couldn''t! It is likely that Tang Chen''s body can''t support at last. Only in this way can he forcibly extend his life and know the right time to appear. Since Tang Chen has made arrangements for this, Qi Ling can confirm his judgment. He can''t help but pay a little respect to the guardian of haotianzong. Until his death, he was considering for his children and grandchildren, which is worthy of respect.

 Chapter 948

    "In that case, elder Tang Xiao, please tell elder Tang Chen about our arrival." Qi Ling said, "we can also study the Countermeasures for the situation of junior three as soon as possible."


    Tang Xiao shook his head helplessly and said, "in fact, we have also encountered a problem about this."


    "After Lao Zu closed the gate, there was always a kind of evil spirit gushing out of his cave. People couldn''t get close to it. Even I couldn''t resist it for long."


    "Qi Ling, I''m ashamed to say. If you want to find the old ancestor, I''m afraid you have to find it yourself."


    Hearing what Tang Xiao said, Qi Ling couldn''t help but be more sure of his judgment. Tang Chen is afraid that the time is running out. Only those who run out of oil and light will be unable to control their power and affect the surrounding environment.


    "Well, I''ll go myself." Qi Ling said, "Xiaowu, you wait for me here. Don''t move Xiaosan. I''ll go."


    Then, under the leadership of a Haotian clan, Qi Ling came to a mountain behind. Tang Chen was in a cave on the mountain.


    As soon as he climbed the mountain, Qi Ling frowned. In his career, from the perspective of observing momentum, the whole mountain seemed to be shrouded in darkness, like a demon mountain in hell.


    So without delay, Qi Ling immediately walked towards the cave. The closer he was to the cave, the stronger his breath was. Even when he came to the cave, Qi Ling seemed to walk in the thick darkness.


    No wonder Tang Xiao showed a embarrassed expression. No one can bear such a bad spirit. I''m afraid people with the strength below fenfeng Douluo will go crazy as soon as they step here, and Fengfeng Douluo won''t last long.


    Along the cave, Qi Ling walked about 100 meters, and finally came to a relatively spacious stone chamber. To Qi Ling''s surprise, Tang Chen actually sat in the middle of here, and his expression looked very calm.


    Qi Ling thought that the murderous spirit here had become so strong. I''m afraid Tang Chen must always restrain the murderous spirit in his heart, and even lock himself with a chain. It seems that he underestimated him.


    Seeing Qi Ling appear, Tang Chen was not surprised, but seemed to have known for a long time, and said slowly, "are you coming? It must be that Xiao San also encountered the Shura test. Is it difficult? "


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "indeed, Xiao San is now eroded by Shura''s divine power and is about to lose his original heart, so we brought him to you to see if you have any way."


    But Tang Chen shook his head and said, "there is no way. Shura assessment is the simplest and most difficult. If you can''t make it, you can only become a killing machine. "


    "I''m lucky that I can recover my consciousness after failure, but I''ve exhausted my vitality. I can only wait for junior three in this way. But I can help him. It''s also very good. Everything can only depend on him. "


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "isn''t there any way? We can only watch? "


    "Maybe you can think of a way to help Xiao San, but in the end, you can only rely on him." Tang Chen said, "let''s go. I''ll go out with you first and meet Xiao San, so as to play my final role."


    So Tang Chen stretched out his hand and didn''t know where the Shura blood sword was, suddenly broke through the ground and came into Tang Chen''s hands. At this time, Tang Chen regained his powerful momentum, and the killing Qi around him was swept away.


    Qi Ling knew that Tang Chen was already burning his last life and let himself shine back to complete his mission. No matter what the result was, he could not live any longer.


    With respect for Tang Chen, Qi Ling went out of the customs with him and came to the hall. The people of haotianzong were delighted to see their ancestors go out of the customs, but Tang Chen just turned a blind eye and came directly to Tang San.


    "It seems that the necklace on his chest has protected him." Tang Chen said, "no wonder, no wonder."


    "Qi Ling, take down the necklace on Xiao San''s chest. If you want to conduct Shura assessment, you can''t rely on the power of this thing."


    "However, once the necklace is taken down, Xiao San will be invaded by the Shura divine power. What can I do?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but say.


    "It doesn''t matter. At this time, what Shura must do in the assessment, he can only rely on his own will to survive the assessment!" Tang Chen said, "during this period, we only need to resist his attack until he recovers Qingming or fails the examination."


    In such a situation, the people had already been psychologically prepared, so Qi Ling no longer hesitated and came forward to take the necklace from Tang San''s chest.


    Without the suppression of the heart of the sea, Tang San''s Shura power burst out at once. The real person seemed to be shrouded in blood light, and there was no gentle image before.


    When he opened his eyes, showed his red pupils and roared like a beast, his fierce evil spirit immediately drove the people back.


    Then, in the deep of Tang San, the eight spider spear suddenly appeared, but it became like a feather. Then Tang San waved his wings and rushed to Tang Chen immediately.


    At this time, Tang Chen held the Shura Blood Sword to block Tang San''s attack, but Tang San took the whole person to the sky. Then they fought fiercely in the air, and the sky was red. Tang Chen''s body also broke out at this time. It was this power that attracted Tang San to attack him. When he was invaded by Shura divine power, Tang San changed back to instinctively looking for the same evil opponent, so Tang Chen became his target. What he had to do was to resist Tang San''s attack and know that Tang San could control the power in his body¡° Qi Ling, what should I do? Lao Zu and Tang San are fighting. Who should we help? " Tang Xiao and all the elders of haotianzong were very anxious at this time, but they didn''t know what to do. Qi Ling said reluctantly, "master Tang Xiao, you don''t need to start. This is a battle that master Tang Chen, as the guardian of the throne, and Tang San, as the examiner, must fight."¡° And, with all due respect, predecessors, you are not all involved in this battle. " Indeed, although several elders of haotianzong were Title Douluo, they could not reach this level of battle at all. For Tang San at this time, they were not much different from unarmed ordinary people. However, Shura assessment is different from other gods. Tang San''s task is not to defeat Tang Chen. He wants to defeat himself and wake up from this crazy state. With the passage of time, Tang Chen gradually showed his defeat, but he didn''t mean to shrink back at all. Instead, he put on an attitude of fighting to the end. Looking at Tang Chen''s disregard for his life, Qi Ling suddenly gave a thrill and said in shock, "Tang Chen, is he going to do this to save Xiao San? This old fool has done little three harm! "

 Chapter 949

    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the people around him looked at him in surprise. Tang Xiao hurriedly said, "Qi Ling, what do you mean? Do you know what my grandfather is going to do? "


    "I know, and I''m quite sure that''s what Tang Chen is going to do!" Qi Ling said, "he is going to let Xiao San kill himself in order to fulfill Xiao San''s position as Shura God!"


    Tang Xiaoli was surprised again and said, "this, how is this possible? Why did Lao Zu do this?"


    "Because this may be the only way he can think of, and it is also the mission he must undertake as the guardian of the throne." Qi Ling said, "after all, every god guardian has to sacrifice for the gods they serve in the end, almost without exception."


    "And the difference between Shura God and other gods is that the Shura God who originally wanted to kill the vassal was to let his successor kill the guardian of the God, so that he could get the purest murderous spirit." Qi Ling said seriously.


    "More importantly, with the huge emotional impact of personally killing ancestors, Xiao San can wake up from that loss, get rid of the influence of murderous spirit, and make Xiao San succeed in gaining the throne."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s analysis, people looked at Tang Chen''s fierce and fearless way to die, and even his whole heart to die. They understood that he planned to pay his last effort for his children and haotianzong.


    "How, how could this happen..." but when everyone was moved by Tang Chen''s dedication, Hu Liena suddenly shed tears, "how could... Tang San, in order to become a God, should bear the guilt of killing his ancestors! How painful it will be for him! "


    When everyone heard what hulina said, they reacted. In this way, Tang San can indeed obtain the throne, but what a heavy burden he has to bear! Especially for people like him who attach importance to family affection and feelings.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at Hu Lina with satisfaction and said, "sure enough, Hu Lina, you know Xiao San. Yes, it would be more painful to let Xiao San gain strength in this way than to kill him. I grew up watching him. I know what kind of person he is best. "


    At this time, the little dance on one side also said anxiously: "well, what should I do? If you don''t, the third brother can''t get the power of the throne, but if you do, the third brother will suffer for a lifetime. What should I do? "


    "I, I don''t know..." Hu Liena didn''t have any idea, and at this time, everyone looked at Qi Ling again involuntarily. Even Tang Xiao, the current leader of Haotian sect, had to admit that it seemed that Qi Ling would naturally become the backbone of everyone in case of difficulties.


    At this time, Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Xiao San do such a thing that I regret all my life, but hulina, you have to understand one thing! It''s still up to you whether you can make Xiao San wake up! "


    "Me?" Hulina pointed at herself with a puzzled look on her face, "what should I do?"


    "This requires you to think for yourself. I believe the fetters between you and Xiao San are enough to overcome this difficulty." Qi Ling said.


    Tang San and Tang Chen fought in the air. At this time, the battle has become white hot. Tang San''s strength has been completely stimulated. The towering evil spirit around him almost forms a substance, as if a demon would rush out at any time behind him.


    Although Tang Chen is constantly improving his combat effectiveness, he is panting and sweating. Now he has forcibly burned his last vitality and reached the extreme.


    Finally, Tang Chen''s next strike was blocked by Tang Sany, and then he grabbed the Shura Blood Sword in Tang Chen''s hand, and then kicked Tang Chen in the abdomen and kicked him far away.


    Tang San, who took away the Shura Blood Sword, saw a magic sword in his hand. The magic Qi emerging from his body was integrated with the breath of the Shura Blood Sword itself, and became more powerful in an instant. The whole sky was dyed blood red, and the whole haotianzong was like hell on earth.


    Tang Chen looked at Tang San''s appearance at this time, but felt a burst of relief, because Tang San could break out such a powerful momentum at this time, which undoubtedly shows that his talent is more above himself and more hopeful to obtain the recognition of Shura God than himself.


    And now is the best time. At the moment when Tang San''s momentum reached the peak, Tang Chen was ready to kill himself and become benevolent, so he shouted to Tang San Da: "Tang San! Come on, let''s have a point! "


    Tang Santong looked at Tang Chen with red eyes and grasped the Shura Blood Sword in his hand. The whole person rushed to Tang Chen like a shadow! At this time, Tang Chen opened his arm and completely gave up his defense plan. Tang San could only give himself the last blow.


    At this time, although Tang Chen has regrets in his heart, he is more proud, because the Shura God throne he has never conquered will eventually be conquered by his children and grandchildren. Even Tang Chen feels that he has a sense of achievement and dedication.


    But when Tang San was about to insert the Shura blood sword into Tang Chen''s chest, suddenly, a square halberd crossed over and blocked Tang San''s Shura Blood Sword, making him unable to attack.


    Tang Chen, who narrowly escaped death, didn''t feel happy. Instead, he looked at Qi Ling in amazement and said, "Qi Ling, what are you doing!? As long as Xiao San kills me, he can get his own throne. Why do you want to stop me! "


    Qi Ling forced Tang San back and stood in front of Tang Chen. Although he didn''t face Tang Chen, he shouted: "you old fool! You think you''re helping little three, but you actually hurt him! "¡° Power is so important! Gaining power by unscrupulous means can only be the beginning of falling into the devil! Tang Chen, if Xiao San kills you today, you will become his devil from now on. You want to ruin him forever!!! " When Tang Chen heard Qi Ling say this, he suddenly felt enlightened. He always wanted to use the fast method to make Tang San obtain the Shura God throne, but he didn''t think about the consequences of Tang San''s doing so. If he kills himself today, perhaps with his firm will, he will not show much at ordinary times, but if it comes to the critical moment, it will certainly become his demons, make his psychology flawed, and even become possessed¡° However, if you don''t use this method, how can you make Xiao San wake up? " When Tang Chen learned that his plan was so wrong, he couldn''t help but say decadent, "can I only look at Xiao San and be controlled by Shura God?"¡° Don''t worry, Tang Chen, you shouldn''t have so little confidence in your children and grandchildren. " Qi Ling said, "believe Xiao San, he must be able. After all, he is my brother!"

 Chapter 950

    In the sky above haotianzong, Tang San held a Shura Blood Sword, waved a pile of magic wings behind him, and stared at Qi Ling and Tang Chen behind Qi Ling.


    "It''s no use, Qi Ling." Tang Chen said helplessly at this time, "Xiao San is now occupied by Shura''s divine power, and his consciousness doesn''t belong to him anymore! Now he can only duel with the most murderous people, just like a moth to the fire. "


    "Even if you want to be his enemy, he will not hesitate to trouble me, because the murderous spirit on me has the most instinctive attraction to him!"


    "What are you talking about? "Murderous?" Qi Ling said, "no, it''s easy to do."


    As he spoke, Qi Ling''s eyebrows and hearts glowed red, and a cold and piercing murderous spirit filled the air. It was fierce and terrible, and almost even Tang Chen was afraid.


    "This... Qi Ling, where did you come from? How could it be so terrible? " Tang Chen 0 couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "this murderous spirit is the only one I have seen in my life. It has completely surpassed me and Xiao San."


    Qi Ling said casually, "Oh, this thing? Because I also have the field of killing gods, I certainly have murderous spirit. It''s just that I can''t remember the existence of this thing because it''s of little use. "


    "As for why my murderous spirit is so terrible, maybe it''s because I''ve killed too many people before, seen too many murderous scenes and experienced too many battles of life and death. Anyway, I''ve unconsciously become like this."


    Tang Chen immediately felt speechless. If Qi Ling had such power, then maybe he was the most suitable person for the Shura throne! If the Shura God chooses, there is no reason to let Qi Ling go.


    In fact, what Tang Chen doesn''t know is that the Shura God did have this idea. If Qi Ling can become his successor, he can definitely carry forward the Shura divine power and even go to a higher level.


    But unfortunately, in front of the Dragon God, he didn''t have a chance to contact Qi Ling. Just feel the breath of the Dragon God, he was afraid and couldn''t help himself, let alone let Qi Ling become his successor.


    "Well, I should be able to replace you and become the goal of junior three now?" Qi Ling said, looking at Tang San, he couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that it doesn''t need to be said?"


    Tang San''s attention has completely shifted from Tang Chen to Qi Ling. For him, Qi Ling is like the most attractive meal.


    Qi Ling waved his demon God Fang Tianji and said to Tang San, "come on, Xiao San, I''ll accompany you how you want to fight!"


    Looking at Qi Ling and Tang Sanzhan in the air, the power released by their actions almost made the surrounding mountains begin to shake, and everyone looked worried.


    At this time, hulina was particularly worried. She had been thinking about what Qi Ling said to herself. What could she do for Tang San? How on earth can Tang San regain consciousness?


    Finally, hulina made a decision, so she said to the three of Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, Luna, Tianyi, I have one thing, I want to ask you."


    "Qi Ling said that only I can help Tang San, and now there is only one way I can think of! That is to use my magic to help Tang San and awaken his memory! "


    Xiaowu was surprised and said, "hey? Hulena, can you even do this? That''s great! "


    Hu Liena continued: "my eighth soul skill, Tianhu dreamland, is an ability that can be displayed only when I have actually fought the real body of Wu soul. Through this ability, I can communicate with each other''s spirit, so as to create a dreamland in each other''s mind."


    "But one problem is that Tang San and I are too far from each other. In this case, it is impossible for me to invade his spiritual world! So I need your help. "


    The three looked at each other, and Xiaowu said suspiciously, "well... How can we help? We are not good at magic. "


    "It doesn''t matter. What I want you to do is not to let you perform illusions, but to use your spiritual power¡° Hu Lena said, "because only in this way can I have the spiritual power like Tang Sanping and exert influence on him."


    Hulina is right. Since her own spiritual strength is insufficient, it is enough to deal with it with the help of other people''s spiritual strength. However, Xiaowu is now an ordinary person, so hulina can only rely on the spiritual strength of Luna and yutianyi.


    Then Hu Liena showed her true body of martial spirit, and a snow-white fox appeared in front of the people. Then Yu Tianyi and Luna put their hands on Hu Liena and lent their spiritual strength to Hu Liena. So that she can show her heavenly fox fantasy.


    For a moment, the people only saw that on the huge white fox, there seemed to be countless false shadows of trumpet white foxes rushing towards Tang San in the air. This was the illusion created by hulina.


    But what makes hulina feel embarrassed is that at this time, she can''t invade Tang San''s spiritual world, because Tang San is surrounded by a strong murderous spirit in the battle with Qi Ling. This force makes hulina unable to find a chance at all.


    Qi Ling, who fought with Tang San, naturally saw what several people had done and couldn''t help nodding silently. This is really the best way to help Tang San. But now, Hu Lina''s spirit is blocked by Tang San from his knowledge of the sea and can''t enter, so the later steps can''t be carried out, and Hu Lina is kicked to wake up Tang San''s memory. If you want to do this, you first need to reduce Tang San''s strength and weaken his murderous spirit. At least create conditions for hulena to enter and weaken Tang San''s momentum. The easiest way to do this is to beat Tang San hard! So Qi Ling smiled at Tang San and said, "sorry, Xiao San, it seems that I haven''t hit you for a long time. Come and try my brother''s iron fist!" Because he knew that Tang San had lost his consciousness, Qi Ling had been letting Tang San avoid his injury until just now, and even deliberately avoided Tang San''s attack in the fight. Because at this time, Tang San was simply fighting in disorder, and it was easy to make an attack beyond the limit of his body, which made Qi Ling have to deal with it carefully so as not to hurt himself. But now, since he wanted to beat Tang San hard, Qi Ling naturally wouldn''t be merciful. He immediately rushed forward and stopped Tang San''s attack. Then he didn''t hide or flash. He directly reached out to grasp the Shura Blood Sword and said with a smile: "I caught you, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 951

    Tang San, who was caught by Qi Ling, tried to break free, but there was nothing he could do. Although Qi Ling thought that the relationship between Shura and Blood Sword had been hurt, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he threw down his demon halberd and clenched his iron fist.


    "Little three, pay attention. Bite your teeth tightly, but don''t be knocked over by my fist!" Qi Ling said, his right hand suddenly burst into a brilliant light like the sun, which frightened everyone.


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi, don''t kill the third brother!" Little dance looked down and said nervously.


    So under everyone''s attention, Qi Ling hit Tang San in the face with his full fist, and Tang San also flew out in an instant, almost losing his consciousness.


    But unfortunately, halfway through the flight, Tang San''s pair of magic wings opened and made him stop again. Tang San didn''t faint, but howled again and rushed towards Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Hey, isn''t it good to faint like this? Xiao San, you should know that hitting you hurts my heart! Look at the fist! "


    Qi Ling clenched his right fist and rushed towards Tang San again, but at this time, he suddenly shot countless blood red tentacles like sharp arrows from Tang San''s back and stabbed Qi Ling''s body.


    In the face of such an attack, Qi Ling looked dismissive and didn''t defend much at all. Around his body, a circle of yellow protective cover had protected him.


    Those seemingly powerful blood spikes were completely destroyed immediately after they pierced Qi Ling''s protective cover, and even there was no crack left.


    At this time, Qi Ling rushed to Tang San and punched him. Tang San was unwilling to show weakness and hit Qi Ling in the face.


    Their fists hit each other accurately, but the results were very different. Tang San immediately flew out with blood in his mouth, while Qi Ling shook his head a little, which seemed to have no effect at all.


    "Roar!" Although he was hit twice by Qi Ling and seriously injured Tang San, with the support of Shura''s divine power, Tang sanfei didn''t fall down, but his momentum became more fierce.


    Tang San suddenly pierced his arms and let the blood flow out. Just as the blood gathered from his arms to his fingertips, Tang San suddenly waved his hands and two huge blood blades were formed on his hands.


    Then Tang San waved the blood blade of his arms and chopped at Qi Ling. Qi Ling looked at Tang San and said helplessly, "the momentum is good. These two knives are also very aggressive, but it can only be a little insufficient."


    The two blood blades accurately hit Qi Ling''s neck respectively, but when everyone was surprised, they found that the sharp blade could not hurt Qi Ling at all.


    "That is, the strength is not enough!" Qi Ling smiled, then stretched out his hands and knocked on the blood blade formed on Tang San''s hands, which immediately shattered the two blood blades.


    Then Qi Ling stopped pestering Tang San, rushed directly to Tang San, grabbed his chin with his left hand, and slowly raised his right fist.


    Tang San was grabbed by Qi Ling''s chin and his body couldn''t move at once, but he was still launching a crazy attack on Qi Ling with his own hands, but all of them were ignored by Qi Ling.


    "Xiao San, your attack is not elegant enough." Qi Ling said, "watch your fist, just like this, lift it slowly, and then hit the other party''s face accurately!"


    In the roar, Tang San''s action suddenly stopped, and then the whole person fell into a coma, but Qi Ling didn''t know how long Tang San would be in such a coma, so he said to Hu Lina below: "well, you do it, I''ve dealt with Xiao San."


    It seemed that Hu Liena reacted at this time and immediately urged Tianhu fantasy to make countless white fox illusions rush towards Tang San, and then pour into Tang San''s body one after another.


    Soon, hulina said in surprise, "ah! Yes, little three, he... He''s still alive! "


    Qi Ling listened to Hu Lina''s words and immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. It''s not surprising that his hand was too heavy and didn''t hit him like this. With Tang San''s physical condition, he couldn''t faint him at all. What''s more, Qi Ling hasn''t done his best.


    Then Qi Ling brought Tang San back to the ground. In order to prevent him from exploding businessmen, Qi Ling had to make several chains with his soul power to lock him up.


    And soon., Hulina frowned, because Tang San woke up at this time. Her eyes were still red, but she was no longer so uncontrollable as before. It was obvious that she was struggling with some kind of existence in her heart.


    "Junior, can you hear me?" Qi Ling said in front of Tang San, "don''t lose to the power of Shura God, I believe you! You can do it! "


    Tang San didn''t respond to Qi Ling''s words, but Qi Ling knew that he was struggling with the power in his body. Even the whole man clenched his teeth and had bitten blood out of his gums.


    Qi Ling looked at Tang San, but there was no better way. He was good at beating people. He really had no experience in this kind of thing, so he had to give it to Hu Lina.


    Looking at Tang San''s painful appearance, hulena couldn''t help feeling like a knife in her heart. She wished she could bear the pain for Tang San! Then she seemed to make up her mind, immediately recovered from the fox form into a human body, and then rushed into Tang San''s arms and kissed him on the mouth. When Hu Liena kissed herself with her mouth, Tang San''s painful color suddenly disappeared. His trembling hands gradually stabilized at this time, and then slowly hugged Hu Liena from behind. Seeing this scene, Qi Ling couldn''t help but put down his heart and thought, "it''s stable!" Indeed, under the influence of hulina, Tang San gradually controlled the murderous spirit in his body. It must not have any effect in front of the tenderness of his children and in the strong murderous spirit. Then, Qi Ling also slowly loosened the chain that bound Tang San, so that the couple could embrace freely. Tang Chen also came to Qi Ling hard at this time. Although he was already gray, his expression was ignored and very gratified. Obviously, Tang San''s situation is much better than he thought¡° It''s really dangerous. I almost killed Xiao San''s life. " Tang Chen said, "Qi Ling, you really deserve to be a miracle maker. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can subdue the Shura God." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. In the future, Xiao San has really become the Shura God, and I can''t miss it!"

 Chapter 952

    After Tang San and Hu Lina hugged each other, Hu Lina looked at the people around her. They all looked at themselves intently. She couldn''t help blushing. She quickly stood up from Tang San and walked to one side.


    At this time, Qi Ling came forward and patted Tang San on the shoulder, pulled him up from the ground and said, "well, don''t sit still. The situation just now is worrying everyone to death. Tell you how you feel now."


    Tang San said with a puzzled face: "I don''t remember. I just remember that I absorbed the Soul Ring in Poseidon island. How could I suddenly appear here?"


    "Well, forget it. In that case, let me help you." Qi Ling said, grabbed Tang San''s hand and began to help him check his body.


    At this look, Qi Ling''s face suddenly became heavy, because he found that the situation in Tang Santi was not very good. His Shura power was only temporarily suppressed, but it was not completely solved.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s face, everyone was surprised. Hu Lina asked, "how''s Qi Ling? How''s Tang San?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "not very good. The power of Shura God is too huge. Xiao San''s body can''t bear it. Even if it is suppressed reluctantly now, it is only time for it to erupt again. "


    Tang Chen on one side also said at this time: "yes, more importantly, Xiao San still has the power of sea god in his body. If the power of these two gods are all gathered in one person''s body, the pressure generated is not what Tang San can bear."


    "Well, what should Tang San do?" Hu Lena asked anxiously, "Qi Ling, elder Tang Chen, is there any way to cure Tang San? No matter how difficult it is, I will find a way. "


    After listening to Hu Lina''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at Tang Chen, and then asked inexplicably, "Hey, what do you think? Is this the only way? "


    Tang Chen nodded, looked at Tang San and Hu Lina, and said, "this is the best way. Moreover, Qi Ling, don''t you think all this is providence? At this time, the opportunity is really too coincidental, and all the conditions are met, which is really surprising. "


    The others listened to the words of the two people, and both had a vague feeling. Xiaowu couldn''t help wondering, "brother Qi, what are you talking about with elder Tang Chen? Why can''t I understand? How are you going to help brother three? "


    Qi Ling then smiled and said to Hu Lina, "Hu Lina, are you willing to do anything to help Xiao San?"


    Hulina firmly nodded, and then Qi Ling said with satisfaction: "then, you and Xiao San will share the power of the Shura throne together. As long as you give half of the Shura power to you, all problems will be solved."


    Tang Chen nodded at this time and said, "yes, the divine throne is shared. This kind of thing has not happened. Moreover, the Shura divine throne also has a congenital advantage, that is, the Shura Blood Sword, which is the symbol of its divine throne!"


    In short, that is to make hulina become the scabbard of Shura Blood Sword, put the magic sword into the body, and practice Shura divine power together with Tang San. This can not only make hulina become a God at the same time, but also share Tang San''s divine power pressure.


    And the reason why Tang Chen said that the time is very ripe now is that like Tang San, hulena is also the owner of the field of killing God and the appropriate successor to the Shura throne.


    Even if hulina can''t inherit the Shura throne, hulina undoubtedly has a more appropriate affinity for the Shura power, so it''s easier to accept the influence of the Shura power on herself.


    If you are a person whose attribute is different from Shura divine sword, such as those with light attribute or natural attribute, you may also accept the influence of Shura divine power, but you will be eroded by Shura divine power cultivation in the future. Even if you become a God, you will gradually become weak and even fall.


    This is the overbearing place of Shura''s divine power, so Tang Chen lamented that it was a perfect match after he felt that hulena had the killing field! For those who are disgusted with murderous spirit, Shura divine power is harmful to them, but if they are in the field of murderous spirit, it will greatly increase her cultivation speed.


    "Moreover, junior, hulina, this matter has a greater advantage for you." Qi Ling said at this time, "you should know that after they get a God''s throne, they have the same heart and mind with each other, regardless of each other."


    "Strictly speaking, it''s the same as the relationship between my sister and me. If there''s anything in the future, just one idea, and the other party can know immediately. Is it very convenient?"


    Hearing this news undoubtedly makes both of them happy. They are in the stage of passionate love. They want to have more contact with each other. It''s romantic to think of it.


    "Elder Qi Ling Tang Chen, I am willing to use my body as a scabbard to lead the magic sword into my body." Hulena said, "what do I need to do?"


    "No hurry, just take your time." Tang Chen said, "Tang Xiao, take everyone down. Xiao San and Hu Lina, you go to the practice room and wait for me. I''ll come later."


    After everyone left, Tang Chen''s face immediately declined, as if he had been several decades old in an instant.


    Although Tang San did not kill Tang Chen, Tang Chen''s vitality was indeed exhausted at that time. It can even be said that Tang Chen is just a walking corpse relying on willpower. Qi Ling sighed helplessly at this time and said, "Tang Chen, what else do you want or worry about? Just tell me and I will try my best to help you." Tang Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I have no regrets. Besides the Shura God, the only regret is also inherited by my children and grandchildren. It can be said that everything I want to get in my life has been obtained."¡° Haotianzong, the only one who can''t rest assured, must have developed more brilliantly under the leadership of Xiaosan! And even if there''s something unexpected, isn''t there you? Your big brother is much better than my grandfather. " Well, after the elder brother is like the father, Qi Ling has become the elder brother like the father again here! If he climbs down like this, Qi Ling doesn''t know how far his backup will rise¡° In the end, let me do something for them. " Tang Chen said, "I will try my best to help the little three and the girl in the throne inheritance ceremony and the process of sharing the throne. I won''t let them go wrong." With the promise of Tang Hao, the guardian of the throne, Qi Ling naturally has nothing to worry about. Moreover, he is the great ancestor of Tang San. He will not do anything unfavorable to Tang San.

 Chapter 953

    Then, Qi Ling, Xiao Wu and others lived in Haotian temporarily, because Tang Chen said that this process would last about three days.


    In these three days, Qi Ling stayed in haotianzong and enjoyed extraordinary treatment. Although all the elders of haotianzong can be Qi Ling''s grandfather, they are extremely respectful after seeing Qi Ling.


    The reason is naturally that Qi Ling''s strength has completely conquered everyone of haotianzong. After all, Qi Ling easily subdued Tang San who was possessed by the devil that day, showing a stronger strength than Tang Chen and completely shocked everyone of haotianzong.


    Qi Ling had nothing to do, so he also took time to guide the people on haotianzong''s drill ground, and was highly praised by haotianzong.


    Qi Ling taught all of them on the first day that he would not make any resistance and counterattack. Let all the people of haotianzong attack with all their strength. No matter what skills they use, it doesn''t matter. As long as they can break Qi Ling''s defense, they can pass the pass.


    "Come on, elders, and all the excellent people of haotianzong!" Qi Ling stood in front of all the people of haotianzong and said to them, "you should have heard what I just said? Don''t mention it. Just do it and attack whatever you want! "


    "Let me see how powerful the world''s first powerful weapon is! You haotianzong are famous all over the world for their attack power. You can''t even break my defense, can you? "


    Although Qi Ling has used the method of motivating, to be honest, what he said seems to be OK in the face of people like Qi Ling! What if it''s the first weapon in the world? What they are facing now is probably the best master in the world!


    Tang Xiao watched Qi Ling''s challenge to the people of Haotian clan. Except for him, almost all the people of Haotian clan were here, and he didn''t participate because a clan can''t be eaten by Qi Ling? That''s embarrassing.


    Haotianzong''s people, from the initial restraint to their own attack, completely took Qi Ling and had no way, so they began to attack with all their strength.


    Several elders of haotianzong, each holding a huge Haotian hammer several times larger than themselves, smashed down at Qi Ling!


    As the most domineering weapon, the most powerful attack of Haotian hammer does not need any soul skills at all. It only needs to inject all its soul power into Haotian hammer, and then smash it down with force, so as to give full play to its maximum power.


    Under the heavy blow of several people, Qi Ling did not hide and steadily caught the attack of several people, but no matter what aspect to attack Qi Ling, he could not break through his defense, or even let Qi Ling dodge a little.


    "Others, don''t be polite. I''m not here to see you. Since you''re attacking the soul division, show me some backbone!" Qi Ling shouted, "even the enemy who can''t fight back, you don''t dare to do it. What else can you do?"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, all the people of Haotian clan can''t stand it. No matter what, Qi Ling can''t underestimate himself! So all the people of haotianzong with more than the strength of soul Saint launched their own attacks.


    Dozens of haotianzong''s clansmen released the real body of the martial spirit at the same time. This scene is really unique, spectacular and magnificent. The power they radiate can not be ignored by any force.


    But any forces can''t be ignored. It doesn''t mean that Qi Ling needs to pay attention to them. Looking at so many huge Haotian hammers, Qi Ling smiled indifferently and said, "well, it''s a little decent. At least it''s a little vigorous."


    "But with so many of you, it should not be easy to hit me? Wolves have more meat and less meat. I think it''s just like this. In order to let you aim better, I''ll change my form and let you do it. "


    So Qi Ling immediately launched his Dragon Emperor''s soul, incarnated into a dragon posture, then lay on the ground, stretched his body into a straight line, and said, "well, I''m ready, don''t be merciful, just attack!"


    At this time, the people of haotianzong couldn''t help looking at each other and tentatively launched several attacks on Qi Ling. Qi Ling was quite dissatisfied and said, "force, force! Adults have no strength, and they say they belong to Haotian sect? "


    So the people of haotianzong stopped holding their hands, and all kinds of attacks greeted Qi Ling''s dragon one after another. For a moment, lightning and thunder, or ice and fire, seemed very lively.


    As for Qi Ling, under the fierce blows of dozens of Haotian hammers, he lazily closed his eyes and said to himself, "Hey, comfortable, this is called enjoyment! I haven''t relaxed well these days. Such a great whole-body bone beating massage can''t be enjoyed at any time. "


    Poor family member of haotianzong. He thought his attack could play a little effect, but he could only be reduced to a tool for Qi Ling''s massage! If they know Qi Ling''s idea, they have to spit blood.


    After the fierce attack, all the people of Haotian clan gasped and stopped holding hands. Looking at the lying Qi Ling without any action, they didn''t know what had happened.


    Some people thought that Qi Ling was stunned by the crowd, so they came to the dragon''s head and called Qi Ling¡° Huh? Well, is it over? Yawn ~ ~ "Qi Ling opened his eyes and said," Oh, I''m so sorry. Your attack is so fierce. I was knocked out. Ha ha, ha ha. " Everyone, Haotian clan people are embarrassed at this time. If you can''t lie, don''t lie, okay? Who woke up yawning after fainting? That''s insulting¡° Today''s training is over. " Qi Ling said to everyone, "everyone go back and have a rest. We''ll be here tomorrow. We won''t leave home." After everyone left, Qi Ling sighed helplessly. Haotianzong was very strong, but now they have lost the spirit of blood and courage because they have closed the mountain for many years, just relying on their own martial spirit. In this case, but it won''t work. Qi Ling also plans to watch haotianzong come out of the mountain and shine brightly on the battlefield, so he still needs to beat them. So the time came the next day. The people of haotianzong gathered on time on the training ground. Under the leadership of several elders, they were waiting for Qi Ling''s arrival. Every member of haotianzong''s clan is rubbing hands at this time. If they want to avenge yesterday, they must break Qi Ling''s defense today. So when Qi Ling came, everyone was eager to try, but Qi Ling suddenly said, "today''s cultivation content is different from yesterday."¡° A qualified soul master should not only know adults, but also learn to be beaten! Only those who stand the longest on the battlefield can become the final winner. "¡° So today, what you have to face is being beaten! " Qi Ling smiled, "of course, you can do anything, counterattack, defense, evasion and control. And there is only one task for you: live! "

 Chapter 954

    If Shrek seven monsters were here, they would be very familiar with Qi Ling''s words. Oscar and Ma Hongjun might gloat, and finally someone would suffer the same pain as themselves.


    All the people of Haotian clan don''t know what they are going to face. It''s not so much exercise as torture. It''s a kind of torture that really tastes good for them!


    This day''s exercise ended faster. When all the people of haotianzong fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up, Qi Ling clapped his hands with satisfaction and said, "well, there''s only so much I can teach you. How much I can understand depends on you."


    Tang Xiao looked at the fallen Haotian clan people and shook his head helplessly. It''s not their fault. Even if he was present, I''m afraid it would be this solution, and he couldn''t hold on for more than a few seconds.


    On the third day, when Tang San and Hu Lina came out of the practice room, in addition to the good news that they had succeeded in inheriting the Shura throne, there was also bad news that Tang Chen finally died.


    Although people had already had a hunch about the news, they still felt very sad after they really knew the news.


    Next, the people of haotianzong held a funeral for Tang Chen and put him in the ancestral hall for future generations.


    Qi Ling is also very sorry for the death of such a gifted genius. I hope Tang Chen can pursue what he wants after going to that world.


    After dealing with these things, the next thing they have to do is to return to Poseidon island and let Tang San inherit the Poseidon throne, which is also their original purpose.


    After a lot of hard work, they returned to Poseidon island again. Qi Ling specially met posisi alone. When he learned that Tang San had won the Shura God throne with hulena, hulena became the scabbard of Shura Blood Sword and hid the sword into his body, posisi was also surprised.


    "Can there be such a thing that the throne can be shared with others? The Shura throne is really magical. " Posisi said in amazement.


    At this time, Qi Ling said, "Hey, Xi Xi, although Xiao San has won the throne of Shura God, it doesn''t mean that he will give up the throne of sea god! You, the God of the sea, should be able to continue to pass on to him? "


    Posisi said, "that''s natural. Tang San has passed the nine examinations of the sea god, so he is the heir designated by the sea god, which has nothing to do with whether he is another god or not."


    "What''s more, I haven''t received the sea god''s other decisions on this matter. That is to say, the sea god doesn''t care whether Tang San is the Shura God or not."


    "That''s good. Let''s start as soon as possible and inherit the throne of Poseidon." Qi Ling said at this time, "but I have another question! Sisi, you don''t want to sacrifice yourself to make Xiao San like Tang Chen, do you? In that case, I strongly disagree. "


    "This..." posisi couldn''t help but feel relieved, because as Qi Ling said, the sea god''s inheritance needs the high priest to dedicate his strength to achieve the successor of the sea god.


    Therefore, it can also be said that when the Tang Dynasty became a God, it was when posisi fell! She already has such awareness.


    But Qi Ling looked at posisi, but said with a smile, "that''s no good, Sisi. I''m sorry. I don''t allow you to die."


    Then Qi Ling took out the heart of the sea from himself. The little thing that saved Tang San before will now save posisi''s life.


    Posisi recognized that this thing was clearly what haiweier wore on her neck before. No wonder he always felt the feeling of the sea on her. He thought it was the talent of the mermaid family before, but now he knows that it was the heart of the sea.


    "But, Qi Ling, how can this thing save my life?" Posey couldn''t help wondering.


    "It doesn''t matter, sissy. Just trust me."¡° Qi Ling smiled, "if you don''t believe it, why don''t we make a bet¡°


    "After the sea god inheritance ceremony, you will lose your power and become an ordinary person. Moreover, the sea god will also become a power and a part of the junior three."


    "So, at that time, you will no longer be the high priest here, and Poseidon island will lose its meaning and become a godless island!"


    "At that time, would you like to come to my Dragon God Island and be the high priest of Dragon God Island?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, posisi was surprised, but he was not too surprised, but said very calmly: "so? Well, I can promise you. "


    "Hey? Why did you promise me so easily? I thought you would refuse me. " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "can you tell me why you promised so simply?"


    "It''s nothing, but in that case, my life is equivalent to that you saved. Then, if the high priest doesn''t get me, it''s OK to travel and go to Longshen island." Said posesi.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s incomprehensible appearance, Bossi couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, are you surprised? I think as a high priest, my faith should be more pious? "


    Qi Ling scratched his hair and said, "well, there are some such ideas. I''m surprised by you."¡° Then you are wrong. Qi Ling, what I believe in has never been the existence of the sea god itself, but the meaning symbolized by the sea god who can bring hope to everyone. " Said posesi¡° It''s more like a belief than a belief. It''s a great spirit willing to pay for everyone on the sea. " Qi Ling could not help nodding and said, "this is very right. It is precisely because of this that the existence of God will be meaningful."¡° But Qi Ling, you are thinking not only for yourself, but for the people all over the world. " Posisi said at this time, "what you have done has surpassed the sea god. Although you are not a God, you have been better. Therefore, you have become a greater existence than the sea god. It is natural to believe in your words." Qi Ling listened, but smiled helplessly and said, "you heard this from them when they were young. Ha ha, these don''t count. I''m not so noble. More, I''m still for myself¡° Posisi also smiled and said, "Qi Ling, you don''t have to be modest. I know that it''s lucky for everyone to have a god like you on Douluo continent. Therefore, I am willing to go to the Dragon God Island and become one of the believers of the Dragon God. "

 Chapter 955

    "Hey? Really? Then Sisi, are you so relieved to return Poseidon island? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking poseide. After all, even if there is no Poseidon island in the future, will the island never sink? People who have lived on the island for generations will continue to live.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, posisi smiled and said, "why is it difficult? Haven''t you helped me find a new high priest? Hai Weier is very good. She is a candidate who can undertake this important task. "


    "Although her current strength is not enough to convince everyone, the mermaid family has a long life, and Hai Weier''s talent is also very excellent. One day she will grow up. After all, I didn''t fight at the beginning."


    Qi Ling said happily, "really? OK, that''s settled. The Dragon girl should also be very boring. If your best friend is here, she should be better. "


    "However, those are later words. Qi Ling, what we should pay most attention to now is the succession ceremony of Tang San''s throne." Posisi said, "now that he has obtained the throne of Shura, it will be more difficult for him to inherit the throne of sea god. I don''t know what risks he will face."


    "Fortunately, the Shura God in his body is not in a complete state, so it should also be able to resist with the power of the sea god. As long as the two forces are balanced, there will be no accident."


    "I say so, but it should be very difficult to do it." Qi Ling said, "forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. I''ll call Xiao San in first."


    "Not only Tang San, but also your companions and Hai Weier, call them in." Posisi said, "there will be a lot of energy overflow in the sea god inheritance ceremony. If these forces are not used, they will only dissipate by themselves, which is too wasteful. Let them absorb it, it will be of great benefit. "


    So Qi Ling called the people in according to poseide''s words, and Qi Ling also handed over the heart of the sea to poseide. When the ceremony is going on later, the heart of the sea will supplement poseide''s life energy and keep her life.


    Then, Tang San boarded the platform where the Poseidon Trident had been inserted, put the Poseidon Trident back again, and a random force like a sea wave began to spread in the room, which surprised everyone.


    "Tang San, are you ready?" Asked poseide.


    "I''m ready, master posisi. You can start at any time." Tang San said.


    So Posey slowly raised the golden scepter in his hand, a three meter long scepter. The barrel was carved with exquisite magic patterns, and the top was inlaid with a diamond golden gem, which looked very dazzling.


    When posisi lifted the scepter, the bright golden light had been instantly lit from the diamond gem, and the golden light lit up the whole room in an instant.


    Then, a golden light rose slowly from the soles of Posey''s feet. At this moment, her whole person seemed to have entered a special state. The light golden light emitted from Posey''s body made her whole person look extremely sacred.


    Looking at this situation, Qi Ling could not help frowning. This was the first time he saw the guardian of the divine throne. In the process of inheriting the divine throne, the golden light emerging from posisi''s body was not her soul power, but a power that Qi Ling felt very familiar with - divine power!


    Because of this power, poseide can exercise the power and responsibility of the sea god and make punishment and reward instead of the sea god. Now, poseide will complete his last mission and give these divine powers to Tang San.


    The brilliant golden light became brighter and brighter at this time. Tang San, standing next to posisi, felt her power and couldn''t help but be surprised. Such power is really not comparable to the limit Douluo. Is this the so-called semi God power?


    Then, around posisi''s body, the original nine soul rings with different colors had turned into gold, and these soul rings suddenly expanded to include posisi and Tang San.


    The power of the sea god originally on posisi began to gradually transfer to Tang San. At the last moment, all the nine soul rings on posisi were broken to form a powerful force and poured into Tang San.


    But at this time, posisi, whose soul ring was broken, suddenly burned a golden flame around his body. Qi Ling''s eyes tightened at this time. Now it can be said that it is the most critical moment. If posisi can''t resist this force, he will shoot in an instant.


    But fortunately, everything was as expected. The heart of the sea worn by Posey around his neck played a role at this time. The blue light gradually covered Posey''s whole body and formed a protective layer against the golden flame.


    Although the blue energy is not very powerful, it is like the waves. No matter how turbulent the golden flame is, it can not completely burn this power.


    At the same time, with this blue energy as fuel, posisi will no longer need to pay his own life! These golden flames gradually became more and more turbulent, and finally formed a golden gate behind posisi.


    This door is undoubtedly the key to Tang Sancheng''s God. On the other side of the door, it should be the God thought of the sea god to stay in the world. From him, Tang San will really get the sea god as a God, just like what the Dragon God and the blood devil did to Qi Ling. Looking at the golden gate, Qi Ling wanted to go in and beat up the sea god. A god like you is too incompetent. It''s really angry! However, in order to avoid complications, Qi Ling still resisted this idea and waited until Tang San got his God position. After taking a deep breath, Tang San grasped the trident of Poseidon with his right hand and walked towards the golden door without hesitation. After he entered the door, the door disappeared. After entering the qualified space, Tang San went through a corridor and entered a door. Finally, he saw the sea god himself. Although it was only an illusory influence, Tang San could still recognize it. This was the sea god himself who had appeared several times before. At this time, Tang San didn''t care about his succession to the throne. The first thing was to ask the sea god why his succession to the throne needed to sacrifice the lives of others! Is it still God to do such a thing? Poseidon said helplessly, "in fact, I originally had another explanation for you, but now, I''m afraid I don''t need it anymore, Tang San! Your eldest brother seems to have saved Posey so that she doesn''t have to pay for her life. "¡° So far, Bossi has completed all her missions and restored her own. Moreover, she can be regarded as a new life this time. It''s a blessing in disguise. "

 Chapter 956

    In the sea temple, the people were relieved after Tang San left. After all, posisi has completed her final mission, so her life should be preserved.


    But at this time, they were surprised to find that the golden flame around posisi did not mean to be extinguished, but gradually turned blue, and burned more and more, with no intention of being extinguished.


    Seeing that the blue flame completely surrounded posisi, the people were immediately flustered. Hai Weier hurried to Qi Ling and said, "Qi Ling, what''s going on? Save Lord Percy! "


    When Qi Ling saw this, he really planned to help, but after a little observation, Qi Ling said, "then don''t panic! Sisi''s breath didn''t weaken, and the flame didn''t seem to hurt her! "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, they looked at the blue flame. Sure enough, they found that the flame didn''t feel hot. On the contrary, it gave people a gentle feeling like the sea.


    Posisi, surrounded by the flame, didn''t feel any pain. He just felt as if he had returned to chaos and came to the depths of the sea. His whole body was protected by a gentle force, which was very comfortable.


    This blue flame lasted for a long time. Although they were helpless, they didn''t dare to leave easily, let alone act rashly. Who knows what effect this thing has on posisi.


    Finally, more than an hour passed after the blue flame began to extinguish, and after the flame completely stopped, posisi finally appeared in front of the people again.


    But several people present, looking at posisi at this time, were shocked and speechless. They widened their eyes one after another, as if they had been greatly impacted.


    And the fact is true. Posisi''s gorgeous clothes have been turned into ashes in the fire, but this is not the point. The point is her appearance. Amazing changes have taken place!


    The original posisi, from the appearance, should stay around the age of 30, but now posisi looks, but it is clear that he is only 17! And this is not any effect of changing her appearance, but her real appearance!


    That is to say, at least physically, posisi has recovered to the appearance of 17 years old, even younger than all the girls here.


    At this time, posisi slowly opened her eyes and looked at the surprised look of the people. She couldn''t help looking at herself. It didn''t matter. She hurriedly covered the key parts of her body, and then exclaimed, "ah --!"


    Posisi''s scream suddenly stunned everyone, including her, because her voice had changed greatly, from the original maturity to green and astringent, like a girl.


    "This, this... What happened to me?" Posisi covered his face and said incredulously, "I don''t have the power of the sea god. How can a star become like this? Ah, Qi Ling, turn your head! "


    As the only male present, Qi Ling had no choice but to turn his head and turn his back to Posey. It seems that Posey''s character has changed greatly after his body became a girl.


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s right or not, I guess it''s probably that kind of flame that led to your change at this time." Qi Ling said slowly, "it seems that the sea god did a good deed at last, which not only set you free, but also gave you a chance to regain your rebirth! That''s what a God should do! "


    "Rebirth? But why did I become this age? It''s really unacceptable that I have become so young. " Posisi said in shock.


    "It''s actually easy to understand. Sisi, your age now should be about seventeen?" Qi Ling said, "the sea god must have his own reason for doing so! You can think about what important things happened when you were seventeen. "


    "Seventeen, seventeen..." Posey recalled carefully and suddenly said, "I remember! When I was seventeen years old, I was chosen as the high priest. That is, since then, I have regarded becoming a high priest as my mission! "


    "Although I became a high priest long after that, this sense of responsibility came into being at that time."


    "That''s it." Qi Ling said, "since it is time for you to regain your life, it is natural to go back to the time when everything has not started. Therefore, Sisi, this time you can be free."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, others finally understood what happened here. Haiweier couldn''t help but say happily: "great, Lord posisi, in this way, you can no longer be entangled by the mission of the high priest and do what you want to do!"


    Posey nodded, but then he said, "but Qi Ling, I have promised you to become the high priest of Dragon God Island, but now I have no power. What can I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. With your talent, it''s only a matter of time before you recover your strength." Qi Ling said.


    This is not that Qi Ling is comforting poseide, but after just checking poseide''s data, Qi Ling can finally conclude that poseide''s talent is really amazing, even comparable to Tang San and Luna, much higher than other people of Shrek seven monsters. After all, in the original Poseidon test, Posey received the Department Red examination, which has shown her high talent! She can recover her strength sooner or later only by appropriate methods¡° Never mind, Posey... Sissy! " At this time, Xiaowu came forward, took Posey''s hand and said, "you see, I don''t have strength anymore? These are not problems. Brother Qi can certainly help us. " For the present posisi, although everyone knows that her inner has not changed, they really can''t call her "elder posisi", so Xiaowu simply keeps up with Qi Ling and calls her Sisi. In the sea god hall, in fact, there are poseide''s usual spare clothes, but after she became such a question, they didn''t fit. Helpless, Qi Ling had to take out several small dance clothes from her space and let her put them on temporarily, which is more suitable for her¡° Lord Percy. " Haiweier said at this time. She didn''t dare to call posisi like a small dance. "Since you have regained your freedom, what are your plans in the future?" Posisi thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Havil, obey your orders! In the name of the high priest of Poseidon Island, I give you one last order: from now on, you will be the new high priest of Poseidon Island, and you will be responsible for all matters on the island! Would you like to? " Hai Weier quickly bowed down and said, "Hai Weier is willing!"¡° Well, Poseidon Island, please give it to you in the future. " Posisi then said with a smile, "as for me, since I am now the high priest of the Dragon God Island, it is natural to listen to the Dragon God."

 Chapter 957

    Although haiweier was entrusted with the mission of the high priest, as a high priest, posisi had to charge haiweier with the daily things one by one, and some things had to be handed over to her by posisi. Therefore, posisi could not go for the time being.


    And it happened that Qi Ling had to wait here for Tang San to get the sea god throne and then come back, so he could only stay here for a few more days.


    In this way, three days later, Tang San finally obtained the complete power of the sea god, and obtained his own eight Yi of the sea god and the sea god costume. At the same time, the year of the soul ring has been improved again, which has become the configuration of all 100000 years.


    Although up to now, the power provided by the soul ring has become very insignificant. In front of the divine power, the cultivation of the divine throne is the first. However, the exposure of the martial soul is the 100000 year soul ring, which at least looks more domineering.


    At the same time, Tang San''s strength officially exceeded the worries of ordinary soul masters, exceeded the limit Douluo, and reached the demigod level. Only when he completely absorbs the power of the divine position and refines it, can he obtain his first divine ring and become the true God.


    When Qi Ling saw that Tang San appeared again with Poseidon Trident and Poseidon costume, he couldn''t help saying, "yes, Xiao San, you look much more powerful now! How''s it going? Do you want to have a hand with me? "


    With that, Qi Ling summoned his demon God Fang Tianji, wearing a dragon god armor, as if eager to try.


    Tang San naturally wanted to know how strong he was now, so he agreed to Qi Ling''s invitation, but soon he knew what a sheep into a tiger''s mouth was.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I didn''t expect it." On a small island far from Poseidon Island, Qi Ling said to Tang San at this time, and this desert island was razed to the ground because of the battle between them.


    But compared with this island, Tang San felt that he needed to be cared for more. Under Qi Ling''s "iron fist of love", he once again understood a truth: one day is the eldest brother, and all his life is the eldest brother!


    After returning to Poseidon Island, poseide had explained everything on Poseidon Island, but only seven guardians knew about poseide''s city, and they were not dissatisfied that haiweier became the next Poseidon high priest.


    The only thing that makes haiweier depressed is that when Posey was reborn, the heart of the sea lost all its effects and broke into two parts, which made haiweier sad for a long time. Even Posey was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "What a big deal. The necklace is gone. I''ll give you another one." Qi Ling said, took out a necklace and handed it to Hai Weier.


    Hai Weier looked at the pendant on the necklace. It was a golden scale. From it, she could feel a very warm atmosphere. To her surprise, it was as good for her cultivation as the heart of the sea.


    "Well, what is this? Qi Ling, how beautiful and warm! " Hai Weier said fondly, as if she loved it.


    "Just like it. This is a dragon scale. It''s mine." Qi Ling said, "don''t tell Xiaowu them! It hurts to pull out the scales! "


    Hai Weier happily accepted this special gift. Even if Qi Ling didn''t say it, she wouldn''t tell anyone. This is a unique gift given to her by Qi Ling.


    After leaving Poseidon Island, everyone thought that since Tang San had been waiting to come back, Qi Ling should have nothing else to do. Of course, he should be ready to go to Dragon God Island. After all, posisi, the New Dragon God sacrifice, still had to go to his own territory to have a look.


    To everyone''s surprise, Qi Ling said to everyone, "Xiao San, take everyone back to Longhua first. I have another thing to deal with, a very important thing!"


    Tang San asked, "what''s up, brother? Do you need me to help you?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "no, I''ll deal with it myself, but there should be something you need to be busy later. Get ready."


    Then Qi Ling separated from the crowd and went to his destination - God''s court alone!


    Yes, what Qi Ling wants to deal with is about Qianxun disease. It''s time to understand the gratitude and resentment between Qianxun disease and him.


    Now that he has obtained the throne, Chihiro disease will rise to the divine world sooner or later, so it''s better to deal with the matter of Douluo mainland as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t know what this guy will do.


    Although he went to the divine court alone, when Qi Ling stood in front of the temple of the divine court, the person who was afraid was not Qi Ling, but hundreds of soul masters in front of him!


    Even if he didn''t fight with Qi Ling, no one in the divine court knew the reputation of Qi Ling. After all, everyone needs to know the position of Qi Ling on the battlefield so as to avoid him in time, otherwise they don''t even know how they died.


    After a flustered report, Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe finally appeared. They looked at Qi Ling alone, but they didn''t feel that this was an opportunity to solve Qi Ling. Instead, they were always ready to escape.


    After all, they knew one thing when they were in the demon world. There was a very clear gap between them and Qi Ling. Even if they practiced, they were not Qi Ling''s opponent at all, so they had to flee in a hurry.


    Although Chihiro disease had a card, Qi Ling had more cards, and thought of how his father died, Chihiro disease was deeply afraid of Qi Ling. He even doubted whether he could fight Qi Ling¡° Qi Ling, what are you doing here? Are you here to die? " Although he was scared to death, Chihiro refused to lose in face, so he said to Qi Ling. Qi Ling smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. I''m not here to fight with you. Otherwise, these soul masters around you are not enough."¡° I came to you not for anything else, but for the whole Douluo continent! As for the details, we might as well go in and talk about it. " Xueqing River snorted coldly and said, "hum! You still want to go in? If you have anything, just give it here... "You''re welcome. If you have tea, Longjing will be fine." While Xueqing river was talking, Qi Ling''s figure seemed to disappear suddenly. He appeared behind them and walked slowly towards the temple. No one could see how he appeared there. Chihiro Ji and Xueqing River looked at each other. Although no one spoke, they only had one idea in their hearts: I won''t fight this guy if I kill him!

 Chapter 958

    Chihiro disease is a person who is very afraid of death, because he always thinks he is a person who will stand at the fixed point of the world. If such a person dies too early, isn''t it a pity of the world?


    Therefore, in the temple, where he lives every day, there are not only many secret ways to escape, but also powerful mechanisms everywhere. Any enemy who comes here can only be caught with his hands.


    Therefore, when Qi Ling walked into the temple, Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe were very excited, because there were too few opportunities that could be met but not sought.


    But this excitement didn''t last long, because Qi Ling would stop to look at it and say, "ouch? Not bad. You still have such a sinking mechanism here. It''s very tasteful! "


    "It''s your mechanism. There''s a disadvantage. The first half starts too slowly. In this way, your enemy will have enough time to escape! I''ll ask my brother to improve it for you later. For the sake of our acquaintance, I''ll charge you a 15% discount! "


    When he came to the next mechanism, Qi Ling shook his head and said, "Oh, look, the trigger part of this mechanism is so much higher than the ground. Aren''t you afraid of stepping on it accidentally?"


    "And the crossbow and arrow. The poison on it is expired! Power is not enough! There are also knives, swords, axes and things that can''t shave pigs clean! I said you two, too, are people who don''t need money. Can you serve dessert? "


    Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe were black at this time. They never thought that they had not calculated Qi Ling, but were ridiculed by him.


    However, if these mechanisms could deal with Qi Ling, Chihiro disease would not be so worried! The killer mace he really prepared for Qi Ling was the big array of killing demons arranged in the reception hall. Even Qi Ling could not deal with it easily.


    But when Chihiro collapsed, Qi Ling looked at the patterns on the floor and smelled the smell in the air after walking to the reception hall. Then he went directly to one corner and picked up a red gem to play with in his hand.


    "Awesome, you found Chihiro and huolingshi? If you remember correctly, this thing is not available in Douluo mainland, right? You brought it back from the demon world? " Qi Ling said while looking at the stone.


    Chihiro''s illness suddenly collapsed. You took the gem from my eye array. How can I start this array? At that moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He immediately came forward and took the gem from Qi Ling''s hand and said, "nothing, nothing, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "It''s not worth mentioning. If I''m not mistaken, is this a big array for killing demons?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "it seems that this is something that can only be used to deal with God level?"


    Xueqinghe and Chihiro were suddenly embarrassed. Fortunately, xueqinghe said with a smile: "ah ha ha, really, the public security is not very good recently, so we have to guard against it! Come on, Qi Ling, don''t stand either. Sit down, sit down! Come on, serve tea! "


    After Qi Ling and the two took their seats respectively, Chihiro asked with a black face, "Qi Ling, what are you doing here? It''s not too much to describe the relationship between us. What can we discuss? "


    Qi Ling said, "I know, Chihiro disease, you have never given up the Douluo continent, so that after becoming a God, you can enjoy the faith of all people in the world, so as to speed up your cultivation.


    "After all, it is the divine court that controls the belief of the soul masters in Douluo mainland! But to do that, there are two prerequisites that you must do. "


    "First, the Douluo continent must be unified in order to manipulate people''s beliefs; Second, Douluo continent must prosper so that people can provide more power of faith. Am I right? "


    Chihiro Ji nodded with an ugly face, which was the reason why he refused to give up for so many years: "even so, what do you want to do? I will never give in to this Douluo continent! "


    "Of course, I don''t want you to give in, but there must be a solution to this matter." Qi Ling said, "so I thought of a solution and came to you for discussion."


    "I suggest that since this matter is only a contradiction between us, we should not involve innocent civilians, but just us! Therefore, we can hold a competition to determine the ownership of the mainland by winning or losing the competition. What do you think? "


    Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know what Qi Ling was going to do. Chihiro Ji couldn''t help asking, "competition? How? Than what? "


    "The real thing is simple. We should pick a day and fight for the truth. Whoever wins has the final say." Qi Ling smiled, "of course, I know you will feel that this is unfair to you, so I can promise you a super preferential condition: I won''t participate in this game."


    As soon as Qi Ling said this condition, they immediately moved. In fact, they also knew that if Qi Ling participated, they would not win, but without Qi Ling, it would be hard to say.


    However, the cautious Chihiro disease still said: "you first say what the specific rules are, and then we will consider whether to agree!"


    "Well, it''s actually very simple. We each sent seven people to duel one-on-one, seven games and four wins in seven innings." Qi Ling said, "the last loser will withdraw from the competition for hegemony on the mainland. All the results will be decided by this game!" After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Chihiro Ji frowned and said, "no! So we still don''t have an advantage! Night city and demon alliance saints are not allowed to participate in this competition! If I don''t agree to this condition, I can never agree! " Xiaoye, Xiaoming and Luna are already more than half gods. No wonder Chihiro is so anxious. If they are added, the battle is really impossible. And Qi Ling said carelessly, "well, I promise you, there''s no problem with this. The city and demon alliance will not participate in this game." Then Chihiro thought quickly and asked, "are you sure that if we win the game, you can really convince everyone to give up the whole continent?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m sure you can rest assured of my reputation? If you don''t believe it, we can sign a contract, or whatever you want. "¡° No, I believe you. " Chihiro Ji said at this time, "if you really break your promise, it may be more beneficial to us."¡° In that case, Qi Ling, we have a deal! The fate of Douluo continent is up to this game to decide! "

 Chapter 959

    "In that case, we must make sure of the time and place?" Chihiro said at this time.


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "time and place, we always have to find a place that is fair to both sides. Well, just a month later, we are in the doomsday Canyon, a showdown. What do you think? "


    Chihiro Ji thought silently: "doomsday Canyon? It''s a good choice. It''s deserted and very spacious. OK, I''ll see you in doomsday Canyon in a month¡°


    After deciding the game with Chihiro, which decided the fate of the world, Qi Ling left the divine court. Although the surrounding soul masters knew that this man was the biggest leader of the enemy, no one dared to act rashly.


    After Qi Ling left, xueqinghe hesitated to Qianxun disease and said, "Qianxun disease, would you be too hasty to promise Qi Ling''s game like this?"


    "You know, this guy never does anything uncertain. Since he dares to take the initiative to fight with us, he must be sure of winning! Even if he doesn''t compete with night city and demon alliance, there are many experts over there! "


    Chihiro said slowly, "indeed, according to this strength comparison, we really don''t have an advantage. In addition to you and me, the highest strength of shenting is just the golden crocodile of soul power level 98. Cao Yang is like that now. We don''t have the grip to win."


    "Then why are you..." xueqinghe couldn''t help asking.


    "But who said that I would only let our own people participate in the competition?" Chihiro Ji smiled insidiously at this time, "hehe, we only said that we would not let Qi Ling participate, but we didn''t say who we would let participate¡°


    "Ah? What does that mean? Who else can you find to take part in the game besides us? " Xueqinghe couldn''t help wondering.


    Chihiro Ji said proudly, "naturally, there are more powerful helpers, so I will promise Qi Ling. He wants to solve us once and for all. Why don''t I want to solve them all at once?"


    "Although we may have to pay a part of the price to do so, and even give him half of the world, it''s worth it as long as we can defeat Qi Ling!"


    Xueqinghe listened to what Chihiro Ji said, and suddenly understood who he meant, and suddenly realized, "Oh! Chihiro disease, what you said, shouldn''t it be the people in the demon world? "


    Chihiro nodded and said, "yes, and I already have the most suitable candidate! As long as he joins, Qi Ling will pay a price for his carelessness and belittling the enemy this time! "


    "But will it be too much sacrifice to do so?" Xueqinghe couldn''t help saying, "moreover, since we want to divide half of the world to others, it''s no different from the current situation, isn''t it? Don''t we have half the world now? "


    "Different! Because that half of the world was obtained by defeating Qi Ling! " Chihiro said, "do you understand? What matters is not the world, but the defeat of Qi Ling! "


    Xueqinghe suddenly became silent. Indeed, what is more important about the world and Qi Ling? Chihiro Ji chose Qi Ling without hesitation. What is this? This is true love!


    "Cough, well, I see." Xueqinghe said helplessly, "do you have a way to contact those people?"


    "No." Chihiro said firmly, "but you have, don''t you?"


    "Shit, I knew you were calculating me!" Xueqinghe said silently, "how do you know that I have this ability? It''s not long since I gained this power! "


    "Of course I know. Just get ready." Chihiro Ji said, "that guy is not easy to deal with. Maybe he is not much better than Qi Ling."


    After leaving the temple, Qi Ling rushed back to Longhua, but at this time, he suddenly had a sense of inexplicable palpitation, as if something unexpected was happening.


    "How could it be that something I don''t know will happen in this game?" Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking to himself, "according to reason, it shouldn''t be possible!"


    In fact, Qi Ling dares to agree to Qianxun''s request because he has absolute confidence in Longhua people! Because even except for him, Xiaoye, Xiaoming and Luna, the strength of others is also very strong.


    After the three gods of Tang Dynasty, Qi Ling''s grasp is even greater. Now Qi Ling knows that there are four people who have become semi gods, including bibidong, qianrenxue, Gladiolus and Tang Dynasty, which are enough to ensure four victories.


    Moreover, the strength of these people and the probability of Chihiro disease are not clear, especially Tang San and Bi bidong. Since they gained strength, they have never been shown in front of anyone, and Chihiro disease can never be known.


    As for others, there are also powerful super duels such as Tang Hao and Chenxin. Unfortunately, posisi has just lost his strength, otherwise he can guarantee a victory.


    "What means can Chihiro disease have to win? There should be no such capable person in the divine court? " Qi Ling was depressed.


    In fact, the most important point is that Qi Ling didn''t expect Chihiro disease to have such a deep attachment to himself. In order to get the chance to beat himself, he didn''t hesitate to give half of the world he valued most to others!


    After returning to Longhua, Qi Ling explained his gambling agreement with Qianxun disease to the public. Everyone was surprised to hear Qi Ling''s words. Only Qi Ling dared to bet on the fate of the whole continent¡° But, brother, if you and Luna don''t participate, how many points do we have to win this game? " Tang San couldn''t help asking¡° Ha ha, I don''t know. The most important thing now is to find ah Xue and gladiolus. " Qi Ling said, "who knows where they all practice?" People really don''t know this, but Chen Xin, the master of Jianlan, and Bi bidong, the mother of qianrenxue, are undoubtedly the people who know them best. They can only ask them to look for them. Before that, Qi Ling also needed to determine the candidates for the competition, so he said: "you also know that this competition is very important, so you must carefully consider the candidates to participate."¡° Now, junior, I hope uncle Hao can participate in this game. Do you think it''s ok? "¡° Father? " Tang San was stunned when he heard what Qi Ling said and said, "although his father has recovered his stump, retrieved his soul bone and restored his soul power to level 97, he said he didn''t want to participate in the struggle in the world, but just wanted to spend the rest of his life with his mother."¡° Although this is your request, I don''t know if my father will agree. " But Qi Ling smiled and said confidently, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to see Uncle Hao with you. Uncle Hao will promise. Haotian Douluo is very noble. What flows in his bones is a cavity of warm blood. He won''t sit idly by and ignore such a grand event. "

 Chapter 960

    "Then, in addition, master Jian, I hope you can also participate in this competition. Are you willing to play?" Qi Ling asked the sword Douluo nearby.


    Sword Douluo thought for a moment and said, "since the alliance leader has a life, Chen Xin should obey it. I just hope I don''t spoil the event of the alliance leader because of my lack of strength."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "master Jian, you are too polite. With your strength, the whole continent belongs to the top. Who dares to underestimate you."


    Today''s Chenxin''s soul power level has reached level 98. It''s only one step away from the realm of extreme Douluo. Although it doesn''t know how long it will take to take this step, even the extreme Douluo doesn''t dare to despise the sharpness of the seven kill sword.


    So far, six of the seven players have been confirmed. Frande couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ling, there''s the last person here. Who are you going to play?"


    Qi Ling hesitated and said, "in fact, to tell the truth, I really don''t have a clue about this last person. This person''s strength must be extremely strong, at least not lower than super Douluo, otherwise it won''t make sense for the game."


    "Master, can you give me some candidates for reference?"


    Seeing Qi Ling asking for help, the master said slowly: "since the strength must be above the super Douluo, there are many fewer candidates for reference."


    "All the candidates I can think of are Tang Xiao, the leader of Haotian sect, Hai Weier, the new sacrificial priest of Haishen Island, and Gu Rong, the elder of Qibao Liuli sect."


    At this time, Gu Rong quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m the soul master of the defense department. I''m not good at fighting alone. Maybe I''m not as good as the two of them."


    Gu Rong''s soul power has reached level 96, but as he said, as a defense soul division, he is really not suitable to participate in the competition.


    Qi Ling listened to the master''s words and knew that this was an inevitable choice. After all, for others, we still need time to grow up. If we can''t participate in this level of competition for the time being.


    "Eh? wait! I think of a candidate who can be competent for this game! " At this time, Qi Ling suddenly said, "yes, I didn''t think of it! This candidate is very suitable! "


    When they heard what Qi Ling said, they were curious. It seems that there is no such a person in their image?


    But Qi Ling said that he would go to find this person in person. If he confirmed that she would participate, he would naturally tell everyone who she was.


    Then the people began to act one after another. Bibidong and Chenxin set out to look for Jianlan and qianrenxue. Qi Ling and Tang San went to binghuoliangyi eye to look for Tang Hao.


    In fact, Qi Ling has always respected Tang Hao. After all, it is really a Douluo mainland. Few people are not Tang Hao''s fans. The former Haotian Douluo is the object of worship. Even Master Yu Xiaogang regards it as his idol.


    After seeing Tang Hao again, compared with him, Haotian Douluo is more calm and experienced vicissitudes of life. Although he has lost some spirit, he can gain more precious experience.


    After listening to the intentions of Tang San and Qi Ling, Tang Hao said with a smile: "you two, your strength is much higher than me now. Where do you need me, a bad old man? I think you''d better forget it."


    Qi Ling said seriously, "Uncle Hao, I know it''s impossible for a person like you not to yearn for that kind of hot-blooded battle. The former Haotian Douluo will never be a man who escapes the battle."


    "More importantly, this battle is for the real mainland and for the people all over the world! Fighting for protection is exactly what you once asked of Xiao San. "


    Tang Hao listened and couldn''t help looking at the soul seal on the back of his hand. Indeed, his heart told himself that he was still eager to fight. If he lived his life in this way, he would never be reconciled.


    "Hao, just go." A Yin came to Tang Hao at this time and said to him, "I know that since this time, you have not participated in any battle in order to compensate me. You want to live a peaceful life."


    "But I know that such a life is not what you want! Only in the battle can you have such a happy smile. That''s what you really want! "


    "Ah Yin, I......" Tang Hao wanted to say something, but ah Yin blocked his mouth with his hand, and then smiled: "moreover, you will not let your son see such a side of yourself, will you? Don''t you want Xiao San to see how mighty the Haotian Douluo was? "


    Tang Hao couldn''t help looking at Tang San. From his eager eyes, Tang Hao also read a lot of things and made a decision.


    Yes, which father doesn''t want to be tall and mighty forever in front of his son?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you two boys!" Tang Hao couldn''t help saying, "I just hope my old bone can swing a hammer."


    Qi Ling was relieved to get Tang Hao''s guarantee. Tang Hao also said that he had not fought for a long time. During this time, he would go out to find his hand. Before the game, he would go to Longhua city by himself.


    After that, bibidong and jiandouluo could not come back in a short time, so Qi Ling planned to go to the Dragon God Island first and meet the Dragon girl again. After knowing Qi Ling''s plan, Xiaowu immediately said, "ah! I see, brother Qi, the last person you said is sister Long Nv, right? With her strength, she must be enough to participate in this game! " Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "no, Xiaowu, although the Dragon girl is really powerful, she has said before that she can''t participate in the struggle belonging to the world."¡° Restricting her is the law of the world, which can not be easily violated. I''m talking about someone else. " The reason why Qi Ling didn''t tell the people was very simple, because he was not sure whether this person could participate in the game and whether he was willing to participate in the game. If this person cannot participate in the competition, it will certainly affect the morale of the people, so it can only be kept secret for the time being. In that case, Qi Ling can only give up one game. In the end, they must win four of the six games, and the pressure will increase further.

 Chapter 961

    As for this last person, in fact, Bena should be the best choice. As a fighting God, she is more suitable for such a one-on-one battle than anyone.


    However, the reason why Qi Ling didn''t take Beina into account was that for Qianren snow and gladiolus, even if Qi Ling didn''t see them, he could at least feel that they were practicing somewhere in the world.


    Because of the super intuition of the Dragon Emperor, Qi Ling is very keen in this regard, but at that time, Qi Ling did not have this feeling, which can only show that she is not in the world of Douluo continent. Maybe she went through where to destroy the apostles.


    For this reason, Qi lingcai reluctantly chose another candidate, Bai linger, the Dragon saint in the Dragon Valley.


    The reason why Bai linger was chosen is also very simple, because Bai linger''s strength is very strong, and he is also a person who has never appeared in front of Chihiro disease, so he can''t be prepared in advance.


    Therefore, after going to the Dragon God Island, Qi Ling had to go to the Dragon Valley, and he had promised Bai linger that he would take her out for a tour at the right time. Now it can be said that it is the right time.


    The people who went to the Dragon God Island with Qi Ling, in addition to the newly appointed Dragon God sacrifice posisi, there are Xiaowu, Luna and yutianyi. The lineup is basically the same as when they went to the sea god island.


    As a descendant of the Dragon God, Qi Ling can now open the Dragon God Island freely and no longer need the help of the Dragon Girl. Therefore, when people followed Qi Ling to the Dragon God Island and saw this vibrant world, even posisi was shocked.


    "This is really a magical place!" Posey couldn''t help sighing: "the aura concentration here is several times higher than that of Poseidon island. It''s a natural and beautiful place!"


    "Very powerful." Qi Ling smiled, "what you want to be in the future is the sacrifice here."


    "But when it comes to sacrifice, in fact, there is no extra work to do, because there are no other humans here, and there are only various animals and other races."


    This is also what the Dragon girl said to Qi Ling before. In fact, the whole Dragon God Island is strictly divided into nine dragon god islands in the air and the Dragon God continent below. The Dragon God continent, which covers a quarter of Douluo continent, is a world without human existence.


    Although the Dragon girl didn''t mention the reason, Qi Ling guessed that it was mostly related to the dispute in the divine world.


    The gods of the divine world betrayed their faith in those days. After the fall of the Dragon God, the human God began to persecute the animal God. There are many races with divine and animal blood here, which should be the existence in the divine world in those days.


    Every time Qi Ling heard these things, he would think that what the Dragon God said was really good. In fact, there is no difference between the divine world and the demon world. The gods who boast of caring for the world are also sinister and cunning villains behind their backs.


    When Qi Ling was going to continue to introduce some things about Dragon God Island to Posey, suddenly, a black figure "whooshed" rushed over, and then one threw Qi Ling to the ground!


    Dragon God is assassinated, block the scene!


    Of course, this is a joke. It was the Mo Yu Qilin, Xiao Hei, that knocked Qi Ling down! At this time, he excitedly waved his tail and stretched out his tongue to lick Qi Ling''s face.


    "Damn it, little black! You took the lead again! Go away! " It was late and fast at that time. A clear voice sounded at this time, and then Xiao Hei flew out, while Qi Ling''s arms were occupied by another cyan figure.


    This petite girl is Xiaoqing incarnated by Jiujie jade. After Qi Ling left, she has always lived in Longshen island.


    For those who are animals themselves, this Dragon God Island is the most suitable place for them. It not only has rich food and spiritual grass for cultivation, but also has countless different animal partners. They won''t feel bored at all.


    After getting up, Qi Ling reluctantly put Xiaoqing down and said, "Yo, you two haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you living here? Where is the Dragon Girl? "


    "I''m here!" At this time, the voice of the Dragon girl came from behind Qi Ling, and covered Qi Ling''s eyes with her hands, "master, guess who I am?"


    Zillington was speechless for a while. Did bidong learn from the Dragon Girl? Or conversely, did the Dragon girl learn from bidong?


    In short, the dragon lady was also very happy to see Qi Ling again, and the arrival of posisi surprised the dragon lady, especially after knowing that posisi planned to serve as the Dragon God sacrifice.


    "Alas? Really? Great, sissy, so I won''t be bored! " The Dragon girl said happily, "but alas, why don''t you have your power? What happened? "


    Qi Ling said, "it''s a long story. Not only Xixi, but also Xiaowu. Dragon Girl, we''d better go to Dragon God Island first, and then talk about this. "


    Only those who have obtained the permission can enter the transmission array from the Dragon God mainland to the Dragon God Island. Under the leadership of the Dragon woman, Qi Ling and others came to the island again.


    After they entered the residence on the island, Qi Ling told the Dragon girl about the recent events one by one, including the reasons why Xiaowu and posisi lost their strength, and most importantly, the competition between him and Chihiro disease¡° Hey? Master, you are so brave that you dare to bet the whole world on such a game. " The Dragon girl couldn''t help saying, "it''s really reckless! Sure enough, he deserves to be the master. "¡° Don''t talk about me. I''m also thinking about the prosperity of the mainland. " Qi Ling smiled helplessly, "so long NV, after I promised Qianxun disease, I always felt a little uneasy. Do you know why?"¡° Is it? Master, you have excellent intuition and can predict the secret of heaven. Since you have such a feeling, it should be something unexpected will happen in this game. " The Dragon girl said, "after all, master, you have many friends, but you also have many enemies."¡° Alas? Dragon Girl, what do you mean? Can I say that there will be people who I can''t think of participating in this game? " Qi Ling was surprised. With the ability of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling was not surprised to know these things, and with her insight, she could think of many possibilities that Qi Ling could not think of. So the dragon lady smiled and said, "of course, master, did you forget that many people wanted to defeat you in the demon God hegemony war you just participated in, and one of them still suffered a big loss under your hand." Qi Ling listened to the Dragon Girl''s words and couldn''t help thinking. He suffered a big loss under his own hands, and he also had people enough to change the outcome of the game... "You mean, a thousand machines and silver?" Said chillington in surprise.

 Chapter 962

    As soon as the name came out, qilington had a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the moon. If Qianxun disease and Qianji silver collude with each other, everything really makes sense.


    Not to mention that Qianji silver itself has great strength, but those people under his command are qualified to participate in the demon God war, and their strength is not trivial.


    Although I don''t know what method Qianxun disease will use to convince Qianji silver, since he dares to promise, there must be a way to convince him. Qi Ling must think about Countermeasures in advance.


    "It seems that I have to go to linger." Qi Ling said, "originally I wanted to give up a game with our strength, but now it seems that every game will be very important!"


    "Ling''er? Oh, it''s the little girl of the dragon family. " The Dragon girl said, "if I remember correctly, she should be the saint of the dragon family now and act as the acting patriarch?"


    "Well, her words are really a good choice. With her current strength and the particularity of being a bailing dragon family, her strength is probably equivalent to the semi God level you call the master."


    The strength of Daming and Erming is basically equivalent to the extreme Douluo of level 99. Bai linger is much higher than them in terms of age and racial talent, and can reach the demigod level.


    After all, strange animals can''t become gods, so they can''t make further breakthroughs in strength. Therefore, the limit like the deep-sea demon whale king only reaches the semi God level, and can''t reach the true God level.


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing couldn''t help saying, "hey? So good? How envious! When can I become so powerful! "


    Xiaoqing''s strength is similar to that of Xiaobai in Poseidon island. It is about the realm of super Douluo, and there is still a certain distance from the existence of Daming and Erming.


    "One more thing, dragon girl. In fact, I came with Xiaowu and Xixi to ask you about them." Qi Ling said, "you know the reason why they lost their strength. In short, now Xiaowu and Xixi have lost their martial spirit and all their strength. At best, they can only be regarded as ordinary people with stronger physical quality."


    "Do you have any way to restore their strength or gain new strength?"


    The Dragon girl smiled and said, "ah, this matter is actually simple, but their situation needs to be discussed separately."


    "Xi Xi''s situation is very simple. She is now a dragon god sacrifice. Master, you know, as your sacrifice, her identity is much higher than some gods!"


    "Therefore, it is very simple for Xi Xi to recover his strength, but there is only one premise, that is, he needs you to obtain the complete position of the Dragon God and become the Dragon God! At that time, Xi Xi, as a Dragon God, will gain his own strength and awaken his own ability. "


    "Oh? So? " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "does it need any consciousness to become the Dragon God sacrifice?"


    "Oh, just a little ceremony. It''s not worth mentioning." The Dragon girl said, "let''s talk about Xiaowu''s situation."


    When she heard the Dragon Girl mention her, Xiaowu couldn''t help paying attention. Then the Dragon girl said, "there are many ways to get you strength. After all, there is not only the power of martial spirit in this world."


    "Among these choices, one is the most secure and appropriate, that is, the power to directly let you obtain the throne!"


    "Get the throne directly?" Not only the little dance, but also Qi Ling was shocked at this time, "can you get the divine throne directly?"


    "Of course, it needs to be tested, and it''s best to be taught by the previous God." The dragon lady said, "but, master, you may not know that not all gods like to assess a person''s strength! Sometimes, other types of assessment are more difficult. "


    At this time, Qi Ling''s brain couldn''t help but start to run rapidly and said, "that is to say, although Xiaowu has no power now, if the power assessment itself doesn''t need to be carried out, Xiaowu doesn''t need much power and can get the power of the divine position?"


    "That''s what I mean! So the key is whether Xiaowu can find such a God. " The Dragon girl said, "if you want to become a God, power is not the key, and power can''t determine everything in the world."


    "Do you know the gods suitable for small dance, or the gods that small dance can obtain?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking the most concerned questions.


    "The most suitable, of course, is the goddess of life. She is one of the five gods. Her power is very strong." The Dragon girl smiled, "but it''s a pity that Xiaowu can''t get the throne of the goddess of life."


    "Alas? Why? Is it difficult to assess the throne of the goddess of life? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, no, master, it''s because the goddess of life is still alive." The Dragon girl couldn''t help but say, "we can''t rush to the divine world and kill the goddess of life?"


    "This..." zillington was speechless. It was true. It seemed that he couldn''t do it. Otherwise, he would be different from robbers¡° There are two other gods that are very suitable for small dance, namely, the goddess of liberty and the goddess of the forest. These two gods are very suitable for small dance in any way. " The Dragon woman said, "and more coincidentally, these two gods are vacant!"¡° The goddess of liberty, and the goddess of the forest? " Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking, "what level of gods are these two gods?"¡° Like the sea god, they are all first-class gods. " The Dragon woman said, "moreover, these two gods are very special gods. They don''t need much strength to pass their assessment, but they have very special requirements in other aspects."¡° So, little dance, next you need to do one thing. " The Dragon girl said to Xiaowu, "please just rely on your intuition and tell me which God you prefer when you hear the names of these two gods?" The Dragon Girl''s words are actually of great significance, because Xiaowu''s own consciousness is very important for the affinity of the throne and will greatly determine the possibility of inheriting the throne. The reason for this involves a destiny, and Xiaowu directly said after the Dragon woman said, "I... I like the title of forest goddess very much, which gives me a very cordial and comfortable feeling."¡° Well, it seems that the most suitable for small dance is the throne of the forest goddess. " The Dragon girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "in that case, when the right time comes, I''ll take Xiaowu to look for the idea of the forest goddess."

 Chapter 963

    After the discussion, everyone also threw themselves into their own affairs. The Dragon woman began to teach posisi about the sacrifice of the Dragon God, while Xiaowu and others were either practicing or playing on the Dragon God continent.


    As for Qi Ling, he must go to the Dragon Valley in person to bring Bai ling''er back. I don''t know how long it will take to go. He must take action as soon as possible.


    So Qi Ling used jade to communicate between the two worlds and came to the Dragon Valley again. After sending a signal, he began to wait for Bai linger''s arrival.


    Before long, Bai linger flew to the from a distance amid the rapid wind. After seeing Qi Ling, he immediately fell into a human body and said, "hey? Lord, why did you come back so soon? "


    Indeed, according to the dragon people''s concept of time, a few years really just seem to pass in a flash. Many dragon people may take a nap, and hundreds of years will pass.


    "Nothing, but I promised to take you out before." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s almost time now. Everyone in the Dragon Valley should be all right?"


    "Well, everyone is good, but I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly, so only I came." Bai linger said.


    In fact, Qi Ling knows that Bai ling''er is the acting patriarch of the dragon family. Although she has the cooperation of several other patriarchs, there is no doubt that her task is the most important.


    The reason why she came alone, Qi Ling guessed that in addition to her own wishes, there were some good old dragons to make trouble. It seemed that there was only so much fun left in their lives.


    "Lord, let''s go back to the Dragon Valley first." Bai linger said, "everyone wants to see you."


    Bai ling''er said that he planned to turn into a dragon again and start with Qi Ling on his back, but Qi Ling said at this time: "wait, ling''er, you''ve been carrying me all the time. It''s too embarrassing. Let''s change today and I''ll carry you."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Bai ling''er was a little surprised and said, "isn''t that good? Lord, this is against the rules. "


    "There are so many rules. I''m not such a pedantic person." Qi Ling said and directly incarnated into a dragon shape. Her beautiful and relaxed posture appeared in front of Bai ling''er, which made her stunned for a moment.


    Different from human aesthetics, the people of divine beings can only feel powerful and majestic after seeing the dragon form of Qi Ling. After all, it is difficult to unify the aesthetics of different races.


    However, in the eyes of Bai linger of the divine dragon family, Qi Ling''s dragon form can only be described as handsome and earth shaking. The unique posture of the Oriental dragon makes Qi Ling impeccable in that respect.


    Looking at Bai linger''s suddenly look at this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling strange, because although he also felt that his dragon shape was very handsome, after all, his aesthetics was still based on human consciousness, and he couldn''t feel Bai linger''s thoughts at this time.


    "What''s the matter, ling''er?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with me now?"


    "Ah! Nothing, nothing! " Bai linger''s face turned red and he actually looked at the Lord''s body in a daze. It''s really impolite! Bai ling''er, Bai ling''er, what the hell are you doing!


    Then Qi Ling motioned Bai ling''er to ride on his back. Bai ling''er finally sat down on Qi Ling''s back under a burst of nervous psychological activities. Then Qi Ling took her to the sky and rushed to the Dragon Valley in the distance.


    Sitting on Qi Ling''s back, Bai ling''er was as nervous as when she was flying for the first time. She looked at Qi Ling''s golden scales and touched them carefully with her hands. She had a feeling of making money.


    After going to the Dragon Valley at full speed, Qi Ling immediately attracted the attention of all the Dragon families after entering the Dragon Valley in the form of dragon, and several dragon family chiefs had been waiting there long ago.


    After Qi Ling landed, Bai ling''er came down from Qi Ling''s back and walked aside with a red face. It was still like waking up from a dream.


    The most serious blue dragon among the patriarchs could not help laughing at Bai linger: "ha ha, linger, why do you look like a swallow that didn''t wake up? It was your strong request to see the LORD by yourself. Why is it like this now? "


    "I, I didn''t ask strongly. I just made a suggestion!" Bai linger hurriedly said, "I, i... the Lord has me, and I''m enough to pick it up!"


    At this time, the blue dragon also said with a smile: "Oh, it seems that your concern is really necessary. Lord, you didn''t see it just now. Several dragons collided in the air in order to see you. You''ve done a lot of harm to the dragon!"


    Qi Ling resumed his human form and said inexplicably, "hey? I was surprised just now. Why do people look at me strangely? Don''t I look good in the shape of a dragon? "


    "Why is it not good-looking? It''s just too good-looking. There''s a problem! The Blue Dragon said, "otherwise, why does ling''er insist on picking you up alone? Just to¡°


    "Ah! Uncle LAN, don''t say any more! " Bai linger hurriedly stopped the blue dragon, then took Qi Ling''s hand and said hurriedly, "Lord, we''d better go in quickly. You must be hungry? I''ll prepare you something to eat. "


    Looking at Bai linger walking in with Qi Ling, several patriarchs couldn''t help smiling at Lao Huai. Another patriarch asked LAN long, "Lao LAN, do you think it should be stable between the saint and the Lord? When will our dragon people be able to import? " Blue Dragon smiled and said, "it''s stable. It''s not enough to import this supplement. How can it be so fast! And anyway, they still have hundreds of thousands of years. How can they have a son and a half? "¡° Hey, you know more! " The patriarch couldn''t help laughing, "should we create some opportunities for them? There are still some things in my house that I''m not willing to eat. It''s just for the Lord to supplement! "¡° Ah, I also have it there. It has been a great tonic for 100000 years! " Another patriarch also said that for a time, several patriarchs began to make all kinds of plans like grandparents anxious to have grandchildren¡° Sneeze! " At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help sneezing and wondered who was calculating himself.

 Chapter 964

    Sitting in the room, Qi Ling looked at Bai ling''er who was busy and said, "ling''er, don''t be busy. In fact, I have another thing to tell you."


    "I came to you this time. In addition to taking you out to see something, there is another thing. That is, I have a gambling appointment with someone on Douluo mainland. I want you to participate."


    Then Qi Ling told Bai ling''er the content of the bet. Bai ling''er knew that Qi Ling used the whole Douluo continent as a bet and said, "Alas? Lord, you bet too much? "


    "There is no way. Some things must be solved as soon as possible. The longer they are delayed, the more unfortunate it will be for the people of Douluo mainland." Qi Ling said, "fighting for hegemony by princes has nothing to do with civilians. War can only bring destruction and pain to the people."


    "Therefore, I hope to solve this matter with the smallest conflict as far as possible, and it is good for everyone to reach such an agreement with Chihiro disease."


    "Lord, you think well." Bai linger said, "in that case, I am willing to go to Douluo mainland to participate in this competition."


    "Thanks a lot, ling''er." Qi Ling smiled and then asked about Bai ling''er''s dragon family. After all, Qi Ling is now equivalent to the Dragon God. Naturally, he should pay more attention to the people of his family.


    After a conversation, after dinner, the sun sank. Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll rest here tonight. I''ll take you back tomorrow."


    "Alas? Alas? Lord, are you going to rest now? " Bai ling''er asked, "why don''t i... I''ll accompany you for a while¡°


    "Well, yes, what do you want to talk about, linger?" Qi Ling asked.


    Then they talked for a while. Finally, Bai linger reluctantly came out. When LAN long and others saw Bai linger coming out, they couldn''t help asking, "Hey, how did you come out? Didn''t you succeed? "


    Bai linger shook his head regretfully and said, "no, i... I can''t say it!"


    "Alas, you say you are not very smart at ordinary times? Why are you shy at this time! " The Blue Dragon said anxiously, "no, hey, you guys, take out your collection of powerful drugs! Today we have to come up with the Lord to break the fish''s death net! "


    Seeing that several immoral old men were about to take action, Bai linger couldn''t help but say with shame and annoyance: "Oh! Uncle LAN, what are you doing! Really, if you mess around like this, I''ll ignore you! "


    The Blue Dragon said awkwardly, "ah, ha ha, we''re not thinking about you. Besides, it''s rare for the Lord to come once. Of course, we should take advantage of the opportunity¡°


    "No, there are still opportunities." Bai linger blushed and said, "I intend to go to that world with the Lord, so I will stay with the Lord for a long time."


    Hearing Bai linger''s words, several old dragons immediately showed a happy expression. The blue dragon smiled and said, "ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good! Linger, you can rest assured to go up with the Lord. Here in the Dragon Valley, we will take good care of it! "


    So the next day, Qi Ling took Bai ling''er back to Douluo mainland. After all, time is pressing. Although the dragon people want to stay for another period of time, it''s still important to compete if it''s not enough.


    Returning to the Dragon God Island again, Qi Ling and Bai linger met the people. Xiaowu, they met Bai linger. Only the Dragon Girl and Xi Xi met for the first time.


    "Alas? Is it the Bai Linglong family? It''s rare! " The Dragon girl turned around Bai linger and seemed very interested in saying, "Bai Linglong, but the aristocrats in the dragon family are also the most pure family."


    "If you have children with your master, you will be very strong, won''t you? It will certainly lead the dragon people to prosperity. "


    After all, they are of the same dragon nationality, so the Dragon girl didn''t care at all. Instead, Bai linger was immediately ashamed. Qi Ling also said speechless, "please, Dragon Girl, don''t be like a third aunt and sixth lady urging marriage, okay? Besides, you also consider ling''er''s mood. Alas, it''s like an arranged marriage! "


    The dragon lady couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, master, really, does ling''er still need to ask? She has written it on her face, which I can''t see? "


    After listening to the Dragon Girl''s words, they immediately looked at Bai linger, making her face blush, and hurriedly said, "I, I''ll go out and breathe. It''s so hot here..."


    After that, the Dragon girl didn''t say anything, but when Qi Ling planned to leave the Dragon God Island and return to Longhua, she specially left Bai linger in addition to posisi.


    "Ling''er has been staying in the Dragon Valley, so she has not experienced many battles. In fact, her strength is far from being brought into play." The Dragon girl said, "these days, let me teach her something first."


    "Although there may not be much progress, it is better than nothing! Don''t worry, master. I''ll let ling''er go back before the game starts. "


    For the arrangement of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling is naturally at ease. As the site left by the Dragon God, Qi Ling doesn''t believe that there is nothing that can help the dragon family on the Dragon God Island.


    So Qi Ling and others returned to Longhua again. As soon as they returned to Longhua, Qi Ling felt the familiar smell of Qianren snow. It seemed that bidong had found her back. Seeing Qianren snow again, Qi Ling was greatly surprised. Now Qianren snow is more like a qualified knight, dignified, just, noble and soul stirring beauty. Being stared at by Qi Ling, Qian Renxue was embarrassed and said, "Qi Ling, why are you staring at me? This is at the city gate. Everyone is watching. " Qi Ling reacted at this time, and the people around him looked normal. Bi bidong also smiled and said, "I don''t blame my little brother for such a reaction, but Xueer, you have changed too much."¡° Is it? Have I changed so much? " Qian Renxue asked Qi Ling¡° Ah, this... "Qi Ling didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to say," it''s changed a lot and it''s more beautiful. Now you look more powerful than before. "¡° with a glib tongue! I don''t think you''ve changed much! " Qian Renxue said with a smile, "I''ve heard from my mother about your gambling appointment with Qian Xun Ji. Tell me the specific situation."¡° OK, just in time, I also have some updates that I want to tell you. " Qi Ling said, "well, let''s all come to the city master''s house. I can summarize the information I know." Many people came to the city Lord''s residence this time. After all, this is an important game that concerns everyone. Everyone has the right to know. After everyone came, Qi Ling told everyone about the speculation about the Dragon Girl, that is, the possibility of Qianji silver. Everyone''s faces sank when they heard such a strong enemy. Especially according to Qi Ling, no one can win a thousand silver medals except him, which means that they have lost a game first¡° Is this thousand machine silver really so strong? " Tang San asked¡° Very strong. " Qi Ling said, "and he should have another harvest in the demon world. We can only give up this game."

 Chapter 965

    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Tang San couldn''t help thinking for a while, while Qi Ling continued: "if there is a thousand machine silver to join, then everything needs to be changed, otherwise we will have a great possibility of failure."


    "The power of Qianji silver lies not only in its own strength, but also in the fact that his men also have many strong people. In this game, how to arrange troops will become the key to whether we can win. "


    After the meeting, everyone was distracted. Everyone felt great pressure for the game that decided the fate of the whole continent.


    Qi Ling stayed alone in his room, kept writing and drawing with a piece of paper, and kept comparing several places in order, hoping to find the most suitable appearance scheme.


    "Is ah Xue sure of winning if he has thousands of diseases? No, no, Qianxun disease is probably the strongest person besides Qianji silver. This one should be given up... "


    "But if you give up this one, should ah Xue deal with Xueqing river? But in that case... "


    Qi Ling, who had been struggling all the time, didn''t even find bibidong walking into the room. After knowing that bibidong stood quietly beside him for a while, Qi Ling suddenly found out.


    "Ah, sister, when did you come in?" Qi Ling was surprised, "I didn''t find it."


    "Look at the way you''re worried, don''t worry yourself." Bidon said, "why, does it embarrass you?"


    "Well, yes, it''s really difficult to win this game. I wonder if I''m a little too big myself? If I didn''t agree to Chihiro''s request, wouldn''t there be so many things? If I lost, I...... "


    Before Qi Ling finished, bibidong sat on Qi Ling''s leg, then hugged Qi Ling''s neck, sent his lips up and gave him a warm kiss.


    Qi Ling was suddenly attacked by bibidong, which made his brain blank, and his hands subconsciously hugged bibidong''s body.


    Until a long time later, bibidong got up, looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile, "how''s it going, little brother, do you feel relaxed?"


    "Ah, much better." Qi Ling said honestly, "thank you, sister. Maybe I''m a little anxious."


    "Right? You are such a person. Everything is good. You just like to be brave. You have to bear everything by yourself. " Bibidong said, "so sometimes, you should try to believe everyone!"


    "This is a battle that concerns all of us. It is a bounden battle for the continent where we live! Whether we win or lose, we should bear it with you! Little brother, you don''t have to bear everything alone. "


    At this time, Qi Ling held bibidong, buried his face in her chest and said, "well, yes, sister, you''re right. I should believe everyone is right! Qianji silver and Qianxun disease are really difficult to deal with, but we are all rare geniuses who won''t lose to them. "


    "Yes, they are strong, but we are not weak! Ah Xue is very strong. I haven''t seen her power yet. How can I easily assert it. " Said bidon.


    "Really? How strong is it? Are you stronger than your sister? " Qi Ling smiled.


    "Well... I should be better." "Even if it''s my own daughter, I don''t want to lose to her," bidong said with a naughty smile


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing helplessly and being competitive. It seems to be something written in bibidong''s bones. Although she has been reborn, some essential things will never become.


    "Alas? Sister, are you so strong? That surprised me. I have to see how strong you have become. "


    "Okay? Ah, little brother, you, you took your hand out! How can you be here... Someone will come! "


    "Don''t worry. No one can enter my room without permission! Sister, just accept your fate! "


    ......


    After bibidong''s enlightenment, Qi Ling finally relaxed this pressure. Now what they should do is not to worry so much, but to actively prepare for this unbeatable game.


    So on the drill ground, Qi Ling naturally played the role of everyone''s companion. Tang San and Tang Hao and Chenxin jointly launched an attack on him and studied the fighting skills.


    In order to achieve the purpose of training, Qi Ling deliberately suppressed his strength and only maintained a state similar to that of Tang San. In this state, Qi Ling also felt a great pressure in the face of the attack of the three.


    Qi Ling is deeply impressed by the domineering of Haotian hammer, the sharpness of seven kill sword and the powerful power of Poseidon Trident. After all, he is the most outstanding genius in the world.


    "Well, stop for a while." After blocking Tang San''s another attack, Qi Ling stopped the fight. Now they have been fighting for an hour. Even Qi Ling feels a little tired.


    At the end of the battle, it is natural to sum up. In the battle with the three, Tang San was the strongest, but his surprise was the least. After all, his combat experience was pitiful compared with the other two.


    "Junior, your combat experience needs to be strengthened." Qi Ling said, "I can''t even see through my most basic virtual moves. It shouldn''t be! Hit your left, you can''t just look at the left. Maybe my killing move is on the right! " Tang San said helplessly, "but, brother, there are really few battles here. I want to find someone to fight. There''s no place to find."¡° Hey, hey, it''s not easy to find someone to fight? When I''m free, I''ll take you to a good place to meet your requirements! " Qi Ling smiled. Looking at Qi Ling''s smile, Tang San couldn''t help feeling a chill. Then he began to reflect whether he had made a wrong decision. At this time, Chenxin suddenly said to Qi Ling, "alliance leader, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if you can promise."¡° oh Master Jian, if you have anything to do, just say it. " Qi Ling said¡° In fact, it''s like this. I know that the alliance leader deliberately suppressed his own strength in order to match our strength, but I think, please don''t suppress his own strength, and let me feel the gap between us with a murderous momentum. " Chen Xin said¡° Alas? Why, master Jian, do you want to use this way to force your sword intention to break through? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering¡° Yes, in the face of the pressure of death, one can maximize one''s potential. " Chen Xin said, "I''m ashamed. Although I''ve broken through level 98 now, I know my potential is limited."¡° As the leader of the alliance knows, the breakthrough speed of the sword user''s cultivation realm is directly related to his sword meaning realm. If I can''t make a breakthrough in the sword meaning, I''m afraid I can''t break through level 99 in this life. " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "but Jianlan has inherited the throne of sword God now. Can''t you break through with Jianlan?"¡° That''s different. I''m Lan''er''s master. No matter how hard Lan''er tries, he can''t kill me with his sword. " Chen Xin said, "but if it wasn''t for the real life and death crisis, I''m afraid I couldn''t break through." Qi Ling understood that what Chen Xin needs now is not any guidance on swordsmanship, nor any perception on the meaning of swordsmanship. What he wants most is the pressure on the edge of life and death.

 Chapter 966

    Can''t help but, Qi Ling''s expression became serious and said to Chen Xin, "master Jian, I think you know what this means? This effect cannot be achieved without really holding the attitude of killing you and the momentum of killing you. "


    "This is not so much a practice as a gamble! Since it is gambling, there are always losers and winners. Those who only win and fail are not called gambling. "


    Chenxin nodded slowly and said, "I naturally know. Don''t worry, alliance leader. I''ve been prepared for this. Pursuing the perfection of Kendo and the peak of martial arts is what I want in my life. If I can''t achieve it, it''s a kind of enjoyment to die."


    "If you can''t bear my murderous spirit, master Jian, it''s likely that the sword will destroy people! In the best case, the seven kill sword will be broken and can no longer be used. " Qi Ling said, "even with such a price, elder, do you want to insist?"


    "Hahaha, if you can''t give up your life, what kind of gamble!" Chenxin couldn''t help laughing and said, "please do it! If I really can''t support it, I will never complain about the alliance leader. Lan''er will be happy for me. "


    Feeling Chenxin''s consciousness, Qi Ling said, "well, in that case, elder Chenxin, please be careful."


    At the same time, Tang Hao took Tang San and silently walked aside. At the same time, he said to Tang San, "Xiao San, you should look carefully. Now you will see that it is time for a martial artist to show his greatest consciousness!"


    "No matter how high your cultivation is, it will benefit you all your life! Because at this moment, no one is closer to the peak of martial arts than him! "


    Tang San naturally understood that it would be good for him to see Chen Xin''s consciousness, so he looked at the two people in front of him without blinking for fear of missing any detail.


    Qi Ling and Chen Xin stood opposite each other. There was a distance of about ten meters between them. Then Qi Ling slowly dropped his right hand and made a move to hold the sword, but there was nothing in his hand.


    But in the other three people''s view, the situation is not so. Qi Ling''s empty hand clearly holds an extremely sharp sword, a sword completely composed of murderous Qi.


    If you have no sword in your hand and a sword in your heart, you can turn the sword spirit into shape and kill people invisibly. Qi Ling''s "invisible sword" is not condensed by sword spirit, but by murderous spirit. I''m afraid the lethality is more above this.


    Even though he was in the position of Shura God, Tang San was still surprised to find that his eldest brother was much higher than himself in terms of the quality and quantity of murderous Qi. It was a nightmare experience to fight with such an enemy.


    "Master Jian, please take the sword." Qi Ling said, "this sword is invisible, so even if you use the seven kill sword to resist it, it can''t be stopped."


    "But even so, you must resist. What you want to resist is not my sword, but my potential! If you are directly overwhelmed by my potential, then everything is over. "


    Chen Xin said seriously, "I know, I''ve been taught! Alliance leader, please take out the sword! "


    So the surrounding atmosphere was shocked, as if it suddenly changed from an ordinary world to Shura hell. It seemed that countless evil spirits screamed ferociously around, as if they were going to drag everyone into hell.


    But all this is actually formed by the empty sword held by Qi Ling. It is invisible but extremely terrible. Even if Chen Xin is ready to die, he still can''t help being afraid in the face of the most direct fear.


    If you are afraid, the sword will become dull. Without fear, the sword can move forward. Seeing the psychological change of Chenxin at this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking forward to his reaction.


    In the face of this irresistible fear, Chenxin''s approach is to face this emotion without any change!


    Fear is just the most common emotion in people''s hearts. If you can''t ignore it, face it calmly! The best way to eliminate fear is to face it!


    Knowing his own shortcomings, what should be done is not to escape, but to admit and face it. Qi Ling also knows the practice of Chenxin. He is frank and worthy of being a gentleman''s sword!


    But even so, his sword still won''t stop! Chenxin''s seven killing sword passed through Qi Ling''s invisible without causing any damage, but Qi Ling''s murderous sword had pierced into his chest.


    Just for a moment, the heavy and breathless murderous spirit had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed, which made Tang San and Tang Hao pant immediately.


    At this time, the heart of the sword had no expression on his face, as if nothing had happened, but a strong spirit of death had spread from him.


    This kind of stillness is something that only those who must die can have. At this time, the stillness on Chenxin''s body is an extremely dangerous signal.


    "Master Jian, you..." Qi Ling wanted to ask Chen Xin about the situation at this time. Chen Xin suddenly held the sword in both hands and bowed deeply to Qi Ling.


    ¡±Thank you for your help! Ten days later, I will not die, and I will make a breakthrough in the future¡° Chen Xin said.


    From this day on, Chenxin shut himself up and began to shut himself up completely. Even water and food don''t need to be sent in and don''t let anyone disturb him.


    "Master Jian, will he be all right?" Qi Ling looked at Chen Xin''s closed room and couldn''t help worrying. As a companion who knows Chen Xin best, Gu Douluo Gurong smiled and said: "the leader of the alliance doesn''t have to worry. The death of the body is not terrible, but the death of the heart!"¡° Today, you helped old man Jian realize his dream. No matter what happens, he will thank you! Moreover, I have confidence in him. He will not die so easily. " Two days later, Jianlan finally returned to Longhua. Although jiandouluo didn''t find Jianlan before, he also passed the news to her in a special way, so Jianlan came back in such a short time. Seeing Jianlan again, Qi Ling had no time to catch up with her, but said to Jianlan very embarrassed, "Jianlan, let me tell you something. Don''t be afraid."¡° What''s up, Qi Ling? " Jianlan asked curiously, "don''t worry. I''m the sword God. I won''t be afraid."¡° It''s just possible. " Qi Ling slowed down and said, "I may have killed the elder sword." After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Jianlan didn''t seem to reflect who Qi Ling was talking about, so she asked, "is the sword elder you said the one I thought?"¡° Yes, it''s the elder sword, your master, the one who uses the sword very smartly! " Qi Ling said, "I''m so sorry!"

 Chapter 967

    Fortunately, Jianlan has always been a calm person. Even if she heard that it was her own master, she was not too flustered. She immediately asked Qi Ling about the details of the matter.


    After knowing the truth of the matter, Jianlan also understood the reason, so she said, "well, since it was master''s own choice, it''s not your fault anyway."


    "On the contrary, I would also like to thank you, Qi Ling. I can''t wave such a sword to Shifu, so I can only do it for you. Thank you for helping Shifu realize his dream for me."


    Qi Ling also knew that Gladiolus was not comforting himself. For martial artists, it was really something to thank, so Qi Ling could only pray that Chen Xin could hold on.


    So in front of Chenxin''s closed house, Jianlan waited here every day until eight days later, the door of the house opened slowly, and Chenxin came out unharmed.


    Seeing that Chenxin is safe, everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Chenxin is no longer dead. The whole person is like a sharp blade out of the scabbard, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Seeing Chen Xin''s appearance, everyone knew that he had survived that level. His state at this time was undoubtedly a breakthrough in the sword realm.


    "Master!" Jianlan walked forward happily and said, "Congratulations, master, your sword realm has broken through again."


    Chenxin slowly breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down his momentum, like taking the sword out of the scabbard back into the scabbard again.


    After seeing Qi Ling, Chen Xin thanked him again and said, "thank you for your success, so that I can make a breakthrough again."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "Oh, master Jian, you''re fine. But whatever you pass the steel is easy to break, so master Jian, you''d better hide your strength and bide your time."


    Now the dust heart has broken through again, and this game is undoubtedly more likely to win. The demigod level is not everywhere, and anyone below the God level has the power of a war.


    Seeing the day of the competition approaching, Bai linger also rushed back from Longshen island. Everyone is going all out for the competition related to the whole Douluo continent.


    But on the day before the competition, Qi Ling had just finished guiding the people in some combat skills. Suddenly, his face changed and frowned.


    "Big brother? What''s the matter with you? " Tang San asked when he saw Qi Ling''s abnormal reaction.


    "Nothing, junior, you continue training. I''ll go out to see a friend and come back soon." Qi Ling said, and the figure had flown to the distance in an instant.


    Although he wondered who Qi Ling was going to see, since he didn''t explain it to others, it was obviously something he didn''t want everyone to know, and it was something that everyone couldn''t intervene.


    "Elder brother, he won''t try to be brave again and do anything dangerous, will he?" Tang San looked at Qi Ling''s far away figure and couldn''t help saying.


    After Qi Ling flew out of Longhua City, he flew a long way before falling down on a mountain. Seeing the familiar figure in front of him, all kinds of bad premonitions were finally implemented.


    "Hello, Qi Ling, long time no see." The thousand machine silver standing there, still with his hypocritical smile, said to Qi Ling, "but counting up, we haven''t seen each other for only a month? Oh, how time flies. "


    "Thousand machine silver! What are you doing here? " Qi Ling looked at Qianji silver coldly and said, "this is not your world. You are not welcome!"


    "Hahaha, don''t say that, Qi Ling. You know what I''m doing here!" Qianji silver smiled, "moreover, it''s too early for you to say this! Maybe this will be my world in the future! "


    Qi Ling frowned. Sure enough, the worst thing he expected happened. Qianxun disease and Qianji silver reached an agreement, and their transaction content was Douluo mainland.


    "Are you confident you can beat me?" Qi Ling looked at Qianji silver and his momentum kept rising.


    At this time, Qianji silver smiled and said, "hahaha, don''t worry first, Qi Ling. I don''t think I''ll lose to you, but unfortunately, my opponent is not you."


    "You and Chihiro Ji have agreed on this competition. You won''t do it, will you? In that case, why should I fight you? When I kill your incompetent friends, the world will naturally fall into my hands! "


    "Then I''ll kill you here now!" Qi Ling said and planned to do it, but he was stopped by Qianji silver''s words.


    "Alas! I advise you not to do it, Qi Ling. Otherwise, the bet between you and Chihiro will not count! Do you want to plunge the whole continent into deep water and heat, causing the whole world to ignore it? "


    Qi Ling''s hand, which had been raised, couldn''t help but stop. Indeed, it''s easy to do it by himself, but it can''t solve the problem at all.


    "Hey, what a terrible murderous spirit! Since you don''t like me here so much, I''ll leave first. " Thousand machine Silver said, then turned and left, and when he left, a man came out of the dark and left with him.


    Looking at this man, Qi Ling couldn''t help confirming his conjecture. Qianji silver didn''t come alone. He took a very powerful helper. The man in front of him was at least above the demigod.


    As a result, four seats have been determined for the other party''s cosmetic surgery. All four are strong men above the demigod level. Qi Ling''s advantages have disappeared. This game can''t be described as difficult. After returning to Longhua, in the face of everyone''s inquiry, Qi Ling didn''t hide Qianji silver, but directly told everyone about him. After all, tomorrow is the game. It makes no difference whether he told them or not¡° Everybody, I know this game will be difficult, but we have to win! " Qi Ling said to everyone, "so please!" He didn''t say much about the scene, because Qi Ling knew that the people in front of him were people who had made awareness and had great determination. In their hearts, there was only perseverance for tomorrow''s victory. On the second day, they set out early in the morning and went to the decisive battle place, doomsday canyon. With the strength of today''s people, such a distance can be reached soon. Although this game is very important, the number of people who came to watch the game is not very large. First, Qi Ling is worried that the aftereffects of the game will hurt others. Second, this game does not need so many people to know. After arriving at the canyon, Chihiro Ji, Xueqing River and Qianji silver had already been waiting there. Behind the three, there were three people standing in addition to several core personnel of the divine court. One of them is the man who followed Qianji silver yesterday. His strength has reached the semi divine level. As for the other two, one''s strength is about the peak of level 99 extreme Douluo, and the other has been covering his whole body with a cloak, so that people can''t see the details. But although he couldn''t find out the details of each other, Qi Ling felt a familiar breath from this man! This undoubtedly shows that this man, at least Qi Ling, has seen him before.

 Chapter 968

    "Qi Ling, you''re here at last!" Seeing Qi Ling and others coming, Chihiro Ji couldn''t help saying proudly, "I thought you had foreseen your failure, so you didn''t dare to come."


    Qi Ling looked at Chihiro and didn''t argue with him. Instead, he said directly, "let''s start the game. Let''s end all this earlier and change the world for peace."


    "Hum, well, anyway, the world will become my property. No matter how you say it, you can''t change the ending." Chihiro said with a quick smile, "come on, in order to convince you to lose, I can tell you who we played in the first game."


    As soon as Qianxun''s voice fell, Qianji silver next to him stepped forward and said, "it''s impolite. The first person to play is the next one. I don''t know who wants to have a hand with him?"


    Qi Ling frowned. Qianji silver, as the most powerful person of the other party, actually planned to play first. Obviously, he wanted to win a game and create psychological pressure on the other party.


    It can be said that against thousands of silver, it is almost a losing game. Even Qi Ling is not 100% sure to beat him. The cards this guy has are terrible.


    According to the truth, we should let Tang Hao or Chen Xin, who is less powerful, play here to better preserve our own strength, but in this way, we can imagine the blow to the morale of everyone.


    More importantly, this means that Qi Ling gave up one of the people. Qi Ling can''t do such a thing, which is a more difficult decision than the game itself.


    When Qi Ling was angry about this, suddenly Tang San stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother, why do you hesitate? Let me play this first game! "


    Seeing Tang San standing up, Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Xiao San? However, in this game, I...... "


    "There''s nothing to worry about, brother. I didn''t stand up to lose." Tang San smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll bring back the victory of the first game¡°


    Looking at Tang San''s confidence on the field, Qi Ling can only put his worry back in his heart and cheer Tang San with the people.


    After the players from both sides were determined, the others came to the cliffs on both sides of the valley, leaving only Tang Sanhe and Qianji silver in the canyon, ready to start their game.


    "I heard that you are Qi Ling''s brother?" Seeing Tang San coming with Poseidon Trident, Qianji silver didn''t look nervous at all. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Tang San at all, "I''ll treat you well and ensure that you have an unforgettable memory!"


    "Everyone can talk big, but you have to be able to do it." Tang San said, "if you really have the ability, don''t talk so much nonsense. It seems that you are very tasteless."


    Qianji silver didn''t expect to be choked by Tang San. He couldn''t help but snort coldly and said, "hum, in that case, don''t regret it!"


    Then, Qianji silver took out a short sword from behind him, waved it in his hand at will and said, "don''t say I bully you. Come first."


    Tang San was not polite. He directly attacked Qianji silver with Poseidon halberd. His weapon was dominant in length. There was no reason to be afraid of him.


    However, although Qianji silver had a short sword in his hand, he didn''t give in to Tang San''s trident. The short sword ran across the front of the Trident and locked Tang San''s attack. Then he smiled and said, "it''s a pity. The weapon is good, but it doesn''t seem that you can use it!"


    "This weapon is blocked by me from the front. Didn''t I subdue you? Now you are neither retreating nor entering. It''s too tender! "


    Facing the ridicule of Qianji silver, Tang San was unmoved. Instead, he said with the same smile: "do you think you locked my Trident? No, I should have locked your dagger! "


    With these words, several golden blue silver grass suddenly appeared from behind Tang San and attacked the opposite direction of Qianji silver, as if it were a blue silver grass with life. If it was entangled by it, it would be hard to get rid of it.


    Qianji silver won''t think that Tang San was a soul master of the control department before he was a soul master of the strong attack department! It can be said that his control ability is still above his attack ability.


    If you are entangled by the blue silver emperor, the control ability is still second. More importantly, Tang San''s blue silver grass has the ability of parasitism. There will only be more and more follow-up control.


    Facing the blue silver emperor like a cage in front of him, the surprised color of Qianji silver was revealed for a moment, and then disappeared. Instead, it was a smile that everything was under control.


    Then, suddenly, the blue silver grass that originally blocked the sky and the sun broke into countless sections in an instant! Without any sign, all the Bluegrass broke into small pieces and fell to the ground.


    This scene not only surprised Tang San, but even Qi Ling frowned and didn''t understand what had happened for a while.


    What''s more strange is that Qianji silver didn''t miss the short sword originally controlled by Tang San. He loosened it at once and seemed to hand over his only weapon to Tang San.


    But then, when Tang San was attracted by the short sword falling in front of him, he suddenly felt a pain in his back and was attacked in two places. When Tang San went to check his wound, he didn''t see what hurt him. He just felt the blood flowing out. Obviously, the injury was not an illusion¡° It''s really surprising that your body is quite strong. "Qianji silver smiled at this time." I thought this carefully planned attack would hit you hard, but the result was only a slight injury. "¡° There should be something on your back? Armor, or bones! This thing saved your life! " It is the eight spider spear behind Tang San that blocks the attack of Qianji silver, that is, the evolved sea god wing! Even if he was not summoned by Tang San, the existence of this thing also provided Tang San with quite amazing defense. But now what makes Tang San uncomfortable is that Tang San knows nothing about how the other party attacks. Why is his short sword clearly blocked by himself, but he is still injured? What is this ability? Seeing this strange scene, all the people watching the war were nervous. Bai linger asked suspiciously, "what''s going on? Why did Tang Sanming limit the other party''s attack, but he was still injured? "¡° Because that dagger is not his weapon at all. " Qi Ling said at this time, "that''s just a prop he used to confuse his opponent! In order to make the opponent think that he will use this thing to attack! "

 Chapter 969

    When they heard Qi Ling''s words, they couldn''t help looking at him in doubt. At this time, Qi Ling said, "his real attack is not launched through this short sword, but a flying knife!"


    "Throwing knife?" They were surprised, "how could it be, but we clearly didn''t see anything?"


    "Yes, the material of this throwing knife is very special. Even I can only see very subtle traces." Qi Ling said, "if you don''t pay attention, you will ignore it. I''m afraid this is the effect that Qianji silver pursues. "


    "So what? Little three, he doesn''t know the attack means of Qianji silver. He will suffer a great loss. It''s too unfair! " Hulina anxiously counted, "Qiling, we have to tell him!"


    Qi Ling shook his head slowly at this time and said, "we don''t know the attack of both sides in advance. It''s not fair at all, but if we tell Xiao San like this, it will destroy the fairness of the game."


    "No matter what reason, destroying the fairness of a competition is the biggest insult to the duel. Junior three won''t want to be prompted in this way."


    "How could this happen? The little three told him..." hulina said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten? Concealed weapons are what Xiao San is best at! " Qi Ling said confidently at this time.


    In the presence, Tang San, who was injured behind his back, couldn''t help being more cautious. Most of the next attacks were based on temptation and didn''t let Qianji silver continue to catch the flaw.


    But Qianji silver won''t give up the attack because of this. Since Tang San didn''t attack, he will naturally attack by himself!


    On the surface, Qianji silver attacked again with the short sword in his hand, but in fact, at the moment of his action, several invisible flying knives have flown out from behind him and towards all parts of Tang San''s body!


    In the face of Qianji silver''s attack, Tang San waved his halberd to block it, but then Qianji silver continued to get close to Tang San with the help of the flexible characteristics of weapons, and planned to carry out a close fight with Tang San with his own short sword.


    Once he was close to Qianji silver, it would undoubtedly be very disadvantageous to Tang San. Therefore, in desperation, Tang San jumped into the air, spread the eight wings of Poseidon behind him, and flew into the air with the help of Qianji silver to avoid the attack of Qianji silver.


    But watching Tang sanfei fly into the air, Qianji silver is a joy in my heart. Even if you can fly in the air, your actions will definitely be limited and can''t be avoided.


    The hearts of the people watching the war also mentioned their voices at this time. If Tang San is attacked again, he will be more seriously hurt.


    But at this time, Tang San was beyond everyone''s expectation. When he was in the air, his body suddenly seemed to stand still, and his whole body entered a delicate state, leaving only his wings waving behind him.


    Then, what surprised Qianji silver happened. Tang San in the air closed his eyes at this time! Without the help of his eyes, Tang San''s other feelings magnified sharply, and finally felt the unusual fluctuation in the air.


    These throwing knives of Qianji silver are indeed one of the artifacts. Although their power is not very amazing, the effect is enough to make up for everything. It is difficult for others to find them except him who uses throwing knives.


    But under such circumstances, Tang San fully proved the pride of his descendants of the Tang clan. His hands were waving like dancing in the air. Under a special law, he actually caught those throwing knives from the air!


    Under such movement, the trajectory of Tang San''s hands at this time actually makes people feel as if he gave birth to countless hands. This is Tang San, the real "thousand hand Shura"!


    All the throwing knives were caught by Tang sany1, and all the throwing knives became no longer so artifact after they appeared from the air. Although they were colorless and transparent, they had traces like ice.


    Finally, a total of nine throwing knives were caught by Tang san11, and Tang San''s hand became like jade, which is one of the unique skills of the Tang clan.


    "Sorry, if you want to say concealed weapons, I don''t want to lose to anyone." Tang San held all the throwing knives and said to Qianji silver.


    "Pa, PA, PA!" Qianji silver clapped and said with a smile, "wonderful! It''s wonderful! You are also the first person to take my nine throwing knives so easily! I can only say that I am worthy of being Qi Ling''s brother. I underestimate you! "


    So, in order to show my respect for you, I will use my real skills next¡°


    With this, Qianji silver changed his momentum and rushed to Tang San again with a short sword. This time, different from the previous attack, Qianji silver''s every blow was fierce and powerful.


    Even though Tang San held the halberd of Poseidon and could face the attack of thousands of machines and silver, he felt that Tao could not bear it, because it was a simple power suppression, and the other party steadily suppressed himself in strength.


    Therefore, under such oppression, Tang San''s sea god field suddenly burst out, and the whole Canyon seemed to become a vast ocean, filled with a surging force.


    Suddenly feeling Tang San''s field, Qianji silver couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this your field? Poseidon? Hahaha, it''s too weak to use it! "


    Then, after Qianji silver finished speaking, a strange force spread from him to the whole Canyon and collided with Tang San''s sea god field. Compared with Tang San''s vibrant field, the field of Qianji silver is strange and scary, as if in a void, countless hands will be stretched out at any time, and countless faces will appear. Under the intersection of the two fields, there was a very uncomfortable power. The field of Qianji silver didn''t seem to want to defeat Tang San, but just to disturb his power. Tang San felt this power and frowned, but he could only reluctantly go up. The light of the sea god halberd in his hand bloomed and immediately stabbed Qianji silver. The power uploaded from the halberd of Poseidon is very strong, but it is not the destructive power, but the control power! The "uncertain storm" performed by Tang sansuo is the most powerful move among the golden thirteen halberds! If you are hit by this move, no matter who the other party is, it will be forcibly controlled for at least three seconds. During this time, enough people can do a lot of things. But just before Tang San launched the attack, there was a very strange change in the thousands of silver machines in front of him. The whole person was like a balloon. Suddenly, it became bigger and bigger like inflation. Finally, with a "bang", it exploded into ten him! The ten thousand silver machines are tall, short, fat and thin. Each of them has different shapes, but they say the same words: "Tang San, come on, do you know which one is the real me?"

 Chapter 970

    Tang San looked at Qianji silver in front of him and couldn''t help showing an embarrassed expression. At this time, he had launched his purple magic pupil, and launched his greatest strength to break the illusion of Qianji silver and see which one in front of him was really him.


    "Well, what''s going on?" After launching the purple magic pupil, Tang San''s face suddenly changed after looking around, because under the gaze of his purple magic pupil, he couldn''t see through the true and false separation of Qianji silver.


    "Don''t bother, Tang San!" At this time, the ten thousand silver machines continued to change. The body was like a gas. It actually lurked up, and showed an irregular change.


    "This is not an ordinary fantasy, but a unique ability in my field." Qianji Silver said, "as long as the strength is not stronger than me, no matter what kind of pupil you have, you can''t see through it!"


    At this time, on the cliff, after seeing that Qianji silver used such a move, which made Tang San in trouble, everyone became nervous again. Xiaowu also said with worry: "what should I do, brother Qi, third brother, is he okay? Which one is really a thousand machine silver? "


    "I don''t know." Qi Ling said helplessly at this time.


    "Don''t know?!" After hearing what Qi Ling said, everyone couldn''t help but look more surprised, because it undoubtedly represents the power of Qianji silver, and even Qi Ling can''t deal with it to some extent.


    After all, Qi Ling has always been omnipotent and invincible in everyone''s eyes. If even Qi Ling has no way to Qianji silver, they don''t know what to do.


    "The ability of Qianji silver is not an ordinary skill, but a force in the field." Qi Ling said, "therefore, if this force in the field does not directly collide with it in its own field, it can not crack the illusion of thousands of machines and silver."


    "Well, what can I do? Since Xiao San can''t crack the field of Qianji silver, does it mean that his strength in the field can''t compare with Qianji silver?" Hulena asked at this time.


    "Yes, in the Poseidon field, there is really no way to crack the power of Qianji silver!" Qi Ling said, "if Xiaosan can''t crack this ability, he will not be able to attack a penny of Qianji silver, but can only be attacked by Qianji silver."


    If this goes on, Tang San can say that he will lose, and everyone can''t help worrying more.


    "But you don''t need to worry too much, and you don''t need to be so flustered!" Just when everyone was worried, Qi Ling suddenly said, "Xiao San, there is a magic weapon that can restrain thousands of machines and silver!"


    "What? Qi Ling, what are you talking about? " As soon as hulena heard this, she hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very simple. Have you all forgotten? Little three, he is a double God owner like me! " Qi Ling said, "the sea god really can''t resist the power of Qianji silver, but if it''s the Shura God, it''s not necessarily!"


    At this time, Tang San on the court, facing the dreamland separation of Qianji silver, who could not carry out effective attack, fell into a hard battle for a time. No matter what kind of attack he actually fought, he could not cause any damage to Qianji silver.


    And this kind of attack, even including Tang San''s best control system attack and mental attack, all attacks passed through all Qianji silver''s bodies in front of him and dissipated into the air.


    But Tang San can''t hurt Qianji silver, but it doesn''t mean Qianji silver can''t hurt him! At the same time, all Qianji silver attacked Tang San with his sword. Tang San tried to wave the sea god halberd to resist, but all the attacks blocked by him turned into an illusion and disappeared into the air.


    Other attacks that Tang San didn''t stop were inserted into Tang San at this time. Some were false attacks, but some could really cause damage to Tang San.


    What''s more strange is that some of the phantoms of these attacks on Tang San used postures that are almost impossible for humans to do. The whole arm was almost bent more than ten times, but the final attack was real and effective.


    "Tang San, today you will die in my dreamland!!" In the dreamland, Qianji silver also bewitched Tang San''s heart with language, hoping to use this means to amplify Tang San''s fear, so as to achieve the effect of subduing people''s soldiers without war.


    At this time, Tang San was injured in many places. Even the Poseidon suit could not resist the attack of Qianji silver, because the quality of the artifact in his hand was by no means below Tang San''s Poseidon halberd, and the Poseidon suit could not resist it.


    After Qianji Silver said this to Tang San, suddenly Tang San held the right hand of Poseidon halberd and released it. At this time, Poseidon halberd fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Qianji silver thought that his language attack had had an effect. Tang San''s psychological defense line had been defeated by himself, so he would give up his artifact.


    So Qianji silver immediately sent a separate body to rush towards Tang San''s artifact, hoping to control it into his own hands. If he lost his most powerful weapon, Tang San will lose!


    But just as the mirage of Qianji silver reached out, the Poseidon Trident suddenly disappeared in the air. At this time, Tang San had no sense of frustration. What appeared on his face was a confident smile.


    "Sorry, what you just said seems to be a little wrong." Tang San said, "this is not my most powerful weapon!" Then, from Tang San''s body, the warm and friendly smell of the sea suddenly disappeared without a trace, but instead, it was a kind of thick, terrible and ferocious murderous gas like blood donation! With the appearance of this murderous spirit, Tang San slowly pulled out a huge red sword from the void. The sword had appeared and immediately reflected the sky almost into blood red. The strong murderous spirit turned everyone''s color¡° I''ve kept you waiting. Now I''ve changed a more convenient weapon. We can continue to start. " Tang San said to Qianji silver, then raised the Shura Blood Sword and waved it heavily from the air. The split who came to rob the sea god Trident was immediately divided into two by Tang San. This time, the split body attacked by Shura blood sword did not become so invulnerable, but slowly turned blood red from the wound divided into two, and spread to other parts of the body. Soon, the body turned into a pool of red liquid, fell to the ground and disappeared, and Qianji silver''s face became ugly. Tang San''s Shura realm, in terms of his own accomplishments, may not be as powerful as thousands of machines and silver, but under this murderous restraint, his fantasy has lost its effect. This is also the unique ability in the Shura field. The cold and biting murderous Qi makes any ability such as illusion or illusion receive great restraint! As the owner of the Shura throne, Tang San can keep his will sober and not be confused by the power of this illusion! Although we can''t directly crack the mirage of Qianji silver, as we can see, we can already attack it effectively. So in the following, thousands of parts of Qianji silver were killed by Tang San one by one, and all changed into blood and disappeared! Finally, in front of Tang San, there was only one Qianji silver himself! Without any thought, this is the essence of Qianji silver. The power of Qianji silver in the field was broken by Tang San!

 Chapter 971

    Tang San cracked his own field, and Qianji silver''s face couldn''t help becoming paler, which obviously consumed a lot.


    But even so, on Qianji silver''s face, there was no panic and frustration that he would fail. On the contrary, it was still that angry smiling face.


    "Awesome, awesome!" Qianji Silver said again, "I''m really convinced. Are the people around Qi Ling so powerful? Tang San, you really surprised me. I thought there was only Qi Ling, the owner of the double gods. I didn''t expect you to be the same! "


    "Moreover, your second God is still such a powerful Shura God! Although it''s a pity, the divine power of Shura is my nemesis. It can even surpass the strength class and cause harm to me. "


    "In principle, I should admit defeat at this time, but I''m sorry. Although you are good enough, there will be no change in the result of this game!" Qianji Silver said, "your chance of winning is zero from the beginning!"


    Of course, Tang San ignored what Qianji Silver said. He just thought he was bluffing, waving his Shura Blood Sword and launching a rapid attack on Qianji silver. The waving of the huge sword was like a red competition, which was waved in the air by Tang San.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Qianji silver held a short sword. It seemed that it was defeated one after another and had no power to fight back. Even if there was an occasional fight back attack, it was caught by Tang sany1 without causing any damage.


    It seems that the scene has been gradually mastered by Tang San. Qianji silver has no power to return to the sky and can only quietly wait for failure.


    But Qi Ling frowned at this time, and finally sighed helplessly: "Hey, there''s still no way, Qianji silver, it''s really difficult to deal with."


    "Ah? Brother Qi, what are you talking about? Isn''t the third brother suppressing the thousand machine silver now? What do you say, but it seems that three are about to lose? " Xiaowu asked puzzled at this time.


    And Qi Ling said slowly, "that''s what I said. Xiao San is about to lose, and he knows this, but he can''t do anything."


    "Now it seems that Xiao San controls the situation and suppresses thousands of machines and silver with his powerful attack, but this is actually Xiao San''s last resort, because if he doesn''t do so, he has almost no chance of winning."


    "Well, what does that mean, brother Qi? Why can''t I understand? " Said the little dance.


    "It''s very simple, because the Shura power used by Xiao San is too overbearing. Although it can suppress thousands of machines and silver, it is also a great burden for Xiao San himself!" Qi Ling said.


    "Originally, this kind of divine power needs to be jointly controlled by Xiao San and Hu Lina, but Tang San has now exerted all the power of Shura alone, and the pressure can be imagined! So he doesn''t want to delay, but he can''t delay, because if he delays, he will lose! "


    "But Qianji silver also knows this, so once he is not in a hurry, he will even deliberately show weakness, making Xiao San feel that he can beat him as long as he increases the pressure a little more! But the fact is that everything is under the control of Qianji silver! "


    "This is Yang Mou, Yang Mou without solution. Everything is based on the more powerful strength of Qianji silver than junior three."


    As Qi Ling said, Tang San was already out of breath and looked very laborious! Once he used the power of double gods, he had already put great pressure on him. Now he uses the power of Shura. He has fought for so long and almost reached the limit.


    But there''s no way. Qianji silver seems to know that Tang San is about to reach the limit, so it doesn''t fight with Tang San at all, but keeps dodging, just to consume Tang San''s strength.


    Under such circumstances, Tang San''s physical exertion was more rapid, and his hand holding Shura Blood Sword gradually began to lose consciousness, just instinctively holding it.


    "When --!" Suddenly there was a crisp sound. Qianji silver saw a chance and finally shot down the Shura Blood Sword in Tang San''s hand, which undoubtedly means that Tang San''s physical strength has reached the limit and can''t even hold his weapons.


    "Hey, hey, Tang San, Tang San, you think you''re unlucky. Who let your opponent be me." Qianji silver smiled at this time, "I originally planned to fight with your big brother, but I''m sorry. It seems that I don''t have this opportunity this time."


    "But now, your potential is also terrible! It is undoubtedly a good thing to get rid of you now! " Thousand machine Silver said, the short sword in his hand stabbed Tang San''s chest as fast as lightning, "now, go to hell!"


    The short sword of Qianji silver, the carrier''s incomparable power, stabbed Tang San, but Tang San didn''t have enough ability to avoid at this time.


    Seeing that Tang San was about to be stabbed, his figure standing in place suddenly shook. When there was no time to leave, he turned into Qi Ling''s figure out of thin air!


    Qi Ling, wearing the Dragon God armor, blocked the Qianji silver short sword with his chest and stabbed it on the Dragon God armor, but it just made a crisp sound!


    Qi Ling looked at the thousand machine silver in front of him and shook it with his right hand. After all, he resisted the impulse to start. He couldn''t intervene in this game, otherwise he would be sorry for Xiao San''s efforts.


    So Qi Ling roared angrily. In the fury, Qianji silver''s body could not help being forced back a few steps, and even had to resist the impact with his hands¡° This time, we admit defeat. " Qi Ling said slowly at this time, "let your next player play." Then Qi Ling returned to his side''s watching table. Tang Sangang had been saved by himself. At this time, he lay in hulena''s arms and gasped weakly¡° Big brother, I''m sorry... "Tang San said weakly," I lost and let you down. "¡° Silly boy, what are you talking about? " Qi Ling smiled, patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "what you did is enough to make me proud! It is worthy of being my brother. Well done! "¡° However, the strength of Qianji silver is really amazing. I''m afraid even I don''t have a sure grasp of him. You''ve done well enough! I believe no one here can do better than you. " Other people couldn''t help nodding after hearing Qi Ling''s words. If they were to stand in Tang San''s position, I''m afraid they didn''t do as well as Tang San¡° But, big brother, we lost the first game, and the later game is even more difficult. " Tang San said, "our second game, who should go?" Originally, in the second game, Qi Ling should wait for the other party''s people to play, and then they decide. This is also the care for the loser. But looking at his son, he was treated like this. The great anger made Tang Hao, a father, couldn''t help it anymore, so he said to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling! Let me do it for the second time! " Qi Ling looked at Tang Hao''s eyes at this time. From the infinite anger, Qi Ling felt Tang Hao''s anger, so he said, "in that case, uncle Hao, please avenge Xiao San."

 Chapter 972

    With Qi Ling''s permission, Tang Hao couldn''t help it. After a long roar, he jumped down from the cliff and came to the competition venue. In his hand, Haotian hammer was raised, pointed at Qianxun disease and said, "Qianxun disease! If you have the courage, come down! "


    Chihiro Ji looked at Tang Hao in front of him and couldn''t help sneering. Naturally, he could see that Tang Hao''s strength was only level 97. Facing himself, he was basically hitting the stone with an egg. It took no effort to defeat him.


    But just as Chihiro Ji was about to fight, he was stopped by Chihiro silver and said to Chihiro Ji, "Hey, Chihiro Ji, don''t be so impulsive. If you go down at this time, you will fall into their plot!"


    "What trick?" Chihiro asked.


    "It''s a simple truth. Chihiro disease, you should be the strongest among the remaining players on our side." Qianji Silver said, "if you play, the victory is sure, but what should you do in the next game?"


    "Although Tang Hao is actually amazing, his strength is the lowest among the other parties. Therefore, you don''t need to do it yourself. You just need to send your hand to solve him?"


    After hearing Qianji silver''s words, Qianxun disease immediately felt that it was this truth! Almost fooled by Tang Hao, he let himself be a first-class horse and an inferior horse!


    So after some thinking, Chihiro made a decision! He sent the strongest man in the divine court, that is, the second sacrifice in the divine court, the super Douluo of level 98, the golden crocodile Douluo!


    In fact, for Tang Hao to fight, although Qi Ling has agreed to Tang Hao''s request, he still feels a little uneasy in his heart, because he doesn''t know who the other party will send to fight.


    Therefore, when Qi Ling saw the golden alligator Douluo of the other party, he couldn''t help but put his heart down. Maybe people will think that Tang Hao has little chance of winning because of the higher soul power of the golden alligator Douluo, but Qi Ling knows that it''s stable!


    Seeing that Chihiro Ji didn''t come down, but sent an old man to the end, Tang Hao frowned and said loudly, "Chihiro Ji, are you afraid?"


    At this time, the golden crocodile Douluo said with a smile: "ha ha, Tang Hao, don''t be unkind. Why should God take his own hand to deal with you? I''m enough!"


    Tang Hao looked coldly at the golden alligator Douluo in front of him and said, "who are you? How dare you speak so wildly!"


    "Hehe, you are the one who speaks wildly! Unexpectedly, as a shrinking turtle, Haotian family dare to fight again! Even if Tang Chen is here, he will honor me as an elder, Tang Hao, you are too arrogant! "


    Tang Hao disdained and said, "you deserve to mention my grandfather''s name? Since you are of the same generation as my grandfather, now you have only such accomplishments. It''s a great shame! "


    "Presumptuous, how dare you look down on me!" The golden alligator Douluo couldn''t help but say angrily, "OK, OK, I want to see what points you have behind your arrogance! I''ll kill another genius of haotianzong today! "


    While talking, the dazzling golden light broke out from the golden alligator Douluo, and every scale on his body was set up. A white hair instantly turned into golden horny, shrouding his head in it, and the whole person seemed to become a huge alligator.


    At the same time, nine soul rings on the golden alligator Douluo flicker, including a red 100000 year soul ring, showing its excellent Soul Ring ratio.


    Seeing that the other party was ready, Tang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "come on, I''ll let you know until you''re 100 years old! Remember, what you are facing is the world''s first strong attack weapon, martial soul, Haotian hammer! "


    As he spoke, Tang Hao strode forward. The whole person was like a whirlwind. The Haotian hammer in his hand flew rapidly and went straight to the golden crocodile Douluo without paying attention to the other party.


    Facing Tang Hao''s attack, the golden alligator Douluo was golden and generous all over, turned his body in an instant, and the huge long tail behind him was like a steel whip, pulling hard at Tang Hao.


    The blow with the full strength of the golden alligator Douluo is obviously not simple to block. Where the huge tail goes, the air is twisted, which has been pumped into a vacuum by the huge force, sending out a series of screams and explosions.


    Facing the attack of the golden alligator Douluo, Tang Hao''s response is also very simple. He stepped forward with his left foot and stepped heavily on the ground. The Haotian hammer in his hand was almost integrated with himself and waved out rapidly.


    "Boom -" their attacks suddenly hit each other, and the terrible waves splashed out. They retreated from each other, but no one took advantage of them.


    However, the soul power of the golden alligator Douluo is one level higher than that of Tang Hao, which shows that he clearly used more soul power, but did not cause greater damage, and even tied! The power of Haotian hammer can be seen in general.


    However, the golden crocodile Douluo is worthy of being a super Douluo of level 98, and has rich combat experience. When the body rotates in the air, the seventh Soul Ring on the body has bloomed, and the whole person has become a huge crocodile, which is actually completely different from before.


    Later, the gold crocodile adjusted the figure in the air, actually launched an attack against Tang Hao again, and Tang Hao beat the hammer to resist, but was defeated by the golden crocodile for a moment.


    But just when the golden crocodile Douluo wanted to pursue, the Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand suddenly became big, almost as big as the golden crocodile Douluo''s body! With such a huge Haotian hammer, Tang Hao rushed to the golden crocodile Douluo and showed Haotian''s real body. His momentum also changed. His domineering figure seemed to beat the golden crocodile Douluo as a piece of scrap iron. Faced with such a blow, the golden alligator Douluo was shocked and felt a burst of fear for the first time. He was not unable to stop the blow, but he was bound to suffer in the blow! So the golden alligator Douluo wisely chose to step back and avoid the blow. But anyone who has fought with haotianzong knows that you can''t hide in the face of haotianhammer! Because before you hide, maybe you can stop him as long as you suffer a loss, but after you hide, you need to pay more than that. Because, haotianzong has a magical random cloak hammer method! If you don''t want to suffer losses, you may pay the price of life!

 Chapter 973

    When the golden alligator Douluo escaped the attack of Haotian hammer for the first time, he was still complacent. Look, no matter how powerful your Haotian hammer is, what''s the use? Waving so slowly, let alone my crocodile, even a turtle can easily avoid it!


    But as the golden alligator Douluo dodged more and more attacks, he gradually found something wrong, because the hammer in Tang Hao''s hand seemed to swing faster and stronger?


    Although I can still avoid Tang Hao''s attack now, if I keep strengthening him, sooner or later I will be unable to bear it, and the more later I will be hurt more seriously.


    What''s more outrageous is that with the increasing power of Tang Hao''s hammer, a special gravity actually generated, pulling him towards Tang Hao''s hammer, as if to send himself to Tang Hao''s hammer.


    He can avoid countless attacks, but Tang Hao only needs to hit himself once! At this time, the golden alligator Douluo suddenly remembered haotianzong''s world-famous random cloak hammer method.


    But at this time, it is indeed a little late. I must stop Tang Hao''s attack as soon as possible, because sooner or later Tang Hao''s attack will develop into a powerful attack that I can''t hide if I want to.


    So the golden alligator Douluo dared not hesitate any longer. The three soul rings on his body lit up, and the golden scales on his body became harder in an instant, and it seemed that there was a magical protective layer around his body.


    In fact, the Wu soul of the golden crocodile Douluo should be strictly regarded as the Wu soul of the defense system. While he has strong melee ability, his defense ability is his most proud.


    At this time, after displaying his three defense soul skills, he maintained the real state of the martial soul. The golden alligator Douluo has strengthened his defense to the limit, so he dared to take Tang Hao''s attack.


    However, under Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer, the hard scale of the golden alligator Douluo and the protective layer around his body immediately collapsed in an instant. The huge Haotian hammer almost smashed the golden alligator Douluo''s body into a big pit and flew to the ground.


    Under the random cloak hammer method, the golden alligator Douluo is almost vulnerable. This result surprised everyone! Chihiro did not expect that the golden crocodile Douluo would lose so miserably.


    "Damn, this old thing!" Chihiro said fiercely, "it''s really useless when I''m old. I''m really blind to let him play!"


    After Tang Hao solved the golden alligator duel, he looked for the disease with a hammer. Then he returned to the cliff without looking back. When they saw Tang Hao''s victory, they naturally celebrated.


    "Uncle Hao, you were so handsome when you just waved a hammer!" Xiaowu said excitedly, "no wonder the third brother''s mother will fall in love with you. You are so charming!"


    "Well, it''s nothing." Tang Hao smiled carelessly, then came to Tang San and said, "Xiao San? Are you OK? Your injury doesn''t matter? "


    Tang San smiled and said, "it''s all right, but Dad, you were really handsome just now!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a gold crocodile. It''s a big deal." Tang Hao said carelessly, "Qi Ling, the next game depends on you!"


    Tang Hao also knows that the reason why he can win this sentence is that the other party despises the enemy and they want to preserve their strength. Otherwise, he has little hope of winning any God level opponent.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Hao." Qi Ling said, "since we have been out of the people once, it''s their turn this time."


    On the side of Chihiro disease, after losing a game, the atmosphere is naturally very different. Chihiro silver knows that there is something wrong with its suggestions, which led to the failure of this game, so it is also a lot cautious about the next decision.


    "This one just now is our strategic mistake." Chihiro Ji looked at the gold alligator Douluo who stumbled down and said mercilessly, "the gold alligator Douluo is old. You''d better provide for the aged in the divine court in the future."


    "We can''t lose the next game anyway! Who wants to play? "


    After Qian Xunqi finished speaking, Qian Jiyin smiled and said, "in that case, Qian Xunqi''s people don''t work hard. Let''s help you win this victory."


    "Ghost Luo, this one is up to you! Be sure to win this one! "


    The ghost Luo mentioned by Qianji silver is another demigod level master who followed him. His strength has almost reached the level of demigod intermediate. He is the second person in Qianji silver''s camp, and his strength is not much weaker than Qianxun disease.


    The man named ghost Luo is also very consistent with this name in appearance. He has no hair and has this terrible pattern on his bald head, like countless demons.


    The ghost Luo''s body is also covered with terrible tattoos. At the same time, the muscular body seems to reflect the luster of metal, which is completely unlike the human body.


    After receiving the order of Qianji silver, guiluo didn''t have any excitement, but said with a trace of impatience: "silver, you should know that no one can win me in such a world."


    "The only person I feel threatened is Qi Ling, but since he doesn''t participate in the competition, no one is my opponent at all. No matter who plays against me, they will die!" Chihiro Ji was also depressed when he listened to ghost Luo''s words. What do you mean? Didn''t you clearly pay no attention to me? But in order not to cause trouble, Chihiro still swallowed this into his stomach¡° Ghost Luo, don''t be careless. This world is not such a simple world. " The attitude of Qianji Silver Ghost Luo couldn''t help asking, "although you have few enemies in our world, you haven''t contacted the people here." Ghost Luo snorted and obviously didn''t take what Qianji Silver said into his heart. Then he jumped down from the cliff and came directly to the canyon¡° Who wants to die? Come down quickly! " Ghost Luo said to the crowd, "don''t dally. It doesn''t matter who my opponent is!" Qi Ling can also see one or two of the ghost Luo''s strength. It is indeed a very difficult opponent with extremely high strength. But even so, this one can''t be given up, or every game can''t be given up. People must choose the most suitable candidate and go all out. So who should play? When Qi Ling hesitated, bibidong suddenly stood up and smiled at Qi Ling: "little brother, is it so difficult? This one, let my sister go. "

 Chapter 974

    Although Qi Ling was surprised by bibidong''s initiative to fight, he also felt that this was a feasible choice, because bibidong''s strength was also amazing after he obtained the throne.


    Before, she said that her strength was stronger than Qianren snow, which may be a joke, but Qi Ling was completely trusted by bibidong''s strength.


    Moreover, as one of the eight spirits, the martial spirit "moon god" owned by bibidong has excellent quality. With bibidong''s talent, it is even more powerful.


    "Well, sister, I''ll leave this one to you." Qi Ling said, "be careful not to force yourself."


    "Little brother, you worry too much. You should have more confidence in me." Bibidong smiled. Then he jumped lightly, like a fairy, and slowly flew to the competition field.


    Different from guiluo''s arrogant attitude, bibidong''s attitude can only be described in two words, that is, calm and noble. Even in the face of his own enemy, bibidong also behaved like a sacred queen.


    But bidong''s natural nobility angered ghost Luo. She thought she didn''t pay attention to herself, so she said angrily, "Damn, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me when you find a woman to deal with me? "


    "Judge your opponent''s strength by sex. Your stupidity is really despised." Bidong said without delay, "since you are so confident in your strength, don''t do so many stupid actions and launch your attack."


    Ghost Luo was more angry when Bi bidong said this. He raised his hands and gave a loud roar. The voice went straight through the sky and almost made the onlookers fall.


    Then, the strange pattern on guiluo began to emit red light. Under the reflection of this light, guiluo looked more terrible as if the devil had come.


    Facing such an opponent, bibidong naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately launched his own martial spirit. A silver armor appeared on her, and a silver long sword also appeared in her hand. Every move seemed to have a little star falling from her.


    At this moment, the biggest change is not in the two people. After bidong summoned his own power, the sun in the sky suddenly disappeared, but replaced by a high bright moon.


    Such a strange situation, of course, is affected by the power of bidong. People are also hungry. It is the first time they see the moon during the day. They can''t help being more curious about the power of bidong.


    But after seeing this scene, ghost Luo sneered with disdain: "hum! What''s the use of playing tricks, even if you get the moon during the day? In a real battle, all you can trust is your fist! "


    As he said this, the muscles on guiluo''s body expanded. Then he rushed towards bibidong and punched bibidong. There were bursts of red light on his fist. Although he didn''t know his specific ability, he was enough to know his extraordinary power.


    The opponent''s ability is unknown. Bibidong naturally can only avoid, and her way of avoiding is also very gorgeous. Her body shape is directly broken into countless stars in the air, and the whole person disappears.


    Ghost Luo''s fist passed through the stars and hit the space. He couldn''t help sneering: "hum! Run fast! It seems that you also know that if I hit you with this punch, your game will be over! "


    Bibidong''s figure appeared not far away, and his face was serious. What ghost Luo said was no exaggeration, because bibidong clearly felt that if he was hit, the damage caused by this punch would be far more than his imagination.


    But guiluo didn''t hit, but he was not disappointed. Instead, he made an unexpected move for everyone - he raised his right fist and hit it on the ground.


    When ghost Luo''s fist touched the ground, a powerful force immediately spread around him, and soon came to bidong.


    Bibidong didn''t catch up with this force, but flew into the air to avoid, but then the figure of guiluo appeared again and pursued bibidong in the air.


    Compared with the previous battle between Tang San and Qianji silver, Guluo didn''t show his abilities in the field. His whole strength seemed to be only on his own fists, but it was such concentrated strength that it was even more difficult to deal with.


    From guiluo''s fist, bidong felt a great threat, so he had to try his best to avoid his attack and couldn''t let any attack hit him.


    However, guiluo''s attack was not only powerful and heavy, but also extremely fast and difficult to avoid. Even his speed and strength had surpassed bibidong, causing great pressure on her.


    In the face of such a dilemma, bidong was not nervous at all. The silvery moonlight on his body suddenly blocked the whole space, including the ghost in front of him.


    Similar to Tang San''s situation, bidong''s ability also has strong control skills. As long as he is in the moonlight, he can launch this control at any time.


    The one who controls ghost Luo is nothing else. It is the moonlight shining from high altitude. He maintains an attack posture, but the whole person can''t move at all and can''t continue to attack at all.


    "What is this? What the hell did you do? Let go of me! " Under this kind of control, ghost Luo couldn''t help shouting angrily, "you use this despicable means! Let go of me! " For ghost Luo''s words, bidong was not moved at all. This is one of his own abilities. What''s mean? For such an opponent, bidong didn''t have the slightest intention to keep his hand. He waved a long sword and stabbed the ghost Luo directly. For such an opponent, bidong thought that even if the other party could not move and was controlled by his own skills, he would not be unable to defend. After all, for a close combat player like him, at least the defense should not be too bad? But what bidong didn''t expect was that his sword didn''t receive any resistance. After stabbing the other party''s body, there was no obstacle, and he stabbed it directly! After his sword completely pierced in, bibidong was also shocked, because this position is undoubtedly the heart of man. His sword has completely penetrated the heart of ghost Luo. After drawing out the sword, bibidong couldn''t help observing the situation of guiluo, but just when she thought she had killed guiluo, guiluo suddenly opened her eyes and laughed: "ha ha! With this attack, you want to kill me? It''s a dream! "

 Chapter 975

    Bibidong also has some psychological preparation for this. People like guiluo can''t die so easily, but if they can''t even stab the local heart and kill him, how can they defeat each other?


    "Hey, what? I can''t believe it? Do you want to stab me a few more times? I''m immortal. You can''t kill me! " Ghost Luo said proudly.


    Bibidong didn''t continue to attack him according to what guiluo said, but Guluo saw that bibidong stopped attacking and couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, hey, why, aren''t you going to continue attacking? What a pity, then let me attack! "


    Then, guiluo''s red light was generous again. Under the bondage of the moonlight, the forehead power on guiluo became stronger and stronger. Finally, the surrounding moonlight was like a mirror, which was broken by him in an instant.


    After asking for restraint, guiluo continued to attack bibidong, but at this time, bibidong in front of guiluo suddenly split into two and then divided into four. Soon, in front of him, there were countless figures of bibidong.


    Compared with the ten separations of Qianji silver, the number of separations of bidong is undoubtedly much more, and it is almost impossible to count how many she is.


    However, compared with the ability of Qianji silver, bibidong''s split has no attack ability, but plays a role of confusion. In other words, there is only one real bibidong.


    But even so, ghost Luo couldn''t tell which one was the real one in front of countless bibidong, so he had to launch indiscriminate attacks on the bibidong without targets.


    Ghost Luo''s fist immediately passed through countless bidong''s split bodies without causing any damage. What''s more depressing is that ghost Luo''s attack can''t cause any damage compared with bidong''s split bodies. Even after passing through, it won''t have any impact on it.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, the onlookers were very surprised. Hu Liena said with a look of worship: "the teacher is really worthy of being a teacher. It''s really great!"


    At this time, Tang Hao said anxiously, "such ability is very likely, but if you summon so many separated bodies, won''t it consume too much?"


    Indeed, no matter what kind of separation, there is no doubt that the more the number of separation, the greater the power consumed, and even the greater the increase. After all, the more separation called, the more spiritual power needed to be consumed.


    If it goes on like this, people worry that bidong will be the same as Tang San. Will it be dragged down by the enemy because of excessive power consumption!


    But Qi Ling said at this time, "don''t worry. That situation won''t happen. Sister, she won''t make such a mistake."


    "Different from other separations, these separations are not directly summoned by my sister, but an illusion formed by the moonlight, which projects her power through reflection and refraction!"


    "In other words, although she has a large number of parts, she doesn''t need to consume much power and mental power to control, because these parts don''t need to cause any damage to the enemy at all, just confuse the other party''s attention."


    After hearing this, the people were surprised. Bai linger asked, "where did bidong''s power come from? What did she use to control these separations? "


    "With moonlight, or more directly, with it." Qi Ling looked up at the moon in the sky and said.


    They suddenly realized that the moon summoned by bidong was not only to change the environment, but also to cooperate with their own ability and give full play to their ability.


    Ghost Luo''s power is very strong. He can almost break the space here and guide the space vibration. The red light in his hand has unknown power.


    However, no matter how strong the strength is, it is useless to miss his opponent. Instead, bibidong can keep attacking him with the help of separate cover.


    Countless crescent shaped attacks hit guiluo from all directions, and these attacks are true and false, which is impossible to prevent. Guiluo has been fatally injured for a long time.


    But any of these fatal wounds have nothing to do with ghost Luo. Even on his hand, ghost Luo won''t even frown.


    Both sides can say that there is no way to take each other. After a stalemate, guiluo suddenly said, "hum, the trouble is dead. I hate such a battle!"


    "You just said, what moon god are you, right?" Ghost Luo said, "in that case, this moon should also have something to do with you? After all, it''s the moon god. "


    Hearing what ghost Luo said, Qi Ling couldn''t help but have a bad hunch in his heart. Sure enough, ghost Luo continued: "in that case, I''ll just beat it down! Save so much trouble! "


    Later, the body of the ghosts changed violently, and the muscles behind him rose high, and a powerful force was mobilized from his body.


    After full preparation, the ghost Luo punched the moon in the sky! A burst of red light shot from his fist all the way to the moon in the sky.


    After contacting the moon in the air, the red light soon began to erode the whole moon, dyeing the original bright and clean moon red, as if swallowed by the red light map. When the moon was completely shrouded in red light, suddenly, the moon exploded! After a violent explosion in the air, there was no powder left and disappeared without a trace. When they saw that ghost Luo destroyed the moon, they were shocked beyond measure! This is an unimaginable thing. How can the moon be destroyed by a blow¡° Don''t panic, ghost Luo''s attack is not so terrible. " Qi Ling said at this time, "even a demigod can only change one heaven and earth in battle. How can he destroy the moon so easily."¡° What he destroyed was only the moon summoned by his sister, not the moon of the world. But even so, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on my sister. " As Qi Ling said, after the moon disappeared, bidong''s countless separations could no longer be maintained. After all, such a number of separations would be too physical without the help of the moon¡° Hey, you can''t hide this time, can you? " Guluo smiled, and then the figure accelerated instantly, countless times faster than before, and hit bibidong''s body in an instant. Bibidong, who was hit by the ghost Luo, couldn''t help but light up a red light, and there were cracks like cobwebs on his body, which finally broke like the moon in the air!

 Chapter 976

    Seeing that bibidong was badly hurt, hulina immediately cried out with worry, and the color of anxiety in her eyes was reflected in her words. After all, she didn''t know what kind of damage bibidong had suffered.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Qi Ling comforted the people at this time, "don''t worry, it''s not my sister''s real body! The moonlight can''t be easily caught by mortals. "


    Sure enough, after Qi Ling finished speaking, bibidong''s body, which was broken into countless pieces, suddenly broke into countless starlight, turned into a butterfly composed of starlight, and flew away everywhere.


    Some of the butterflies in this large group flew away in front of guiluo, and were not afraid of his attack. After they fell on his face, they almost lost his eyes.


    "Damn, you think you can deceive me by using such a cover up?" Ghost Luo waved to disperse the butterflies in front of him, and then gave a loud drink. Suddenly, the strong airflow blew all the butterflies away together.


    After these butterflies flew away, they suddenly turned into countless starlight spots in the sky again. Among these countless starlight, bidong''s body appeared again, and his elegant posture stood slowly in the void. The silver white armor he was wearing seemed to be covered with a veil composed of starlight.


    Bibidong, who was originally gorgeous and beautiful, is a more beautiful thing against the stars. She is not now in the air, but as if she was the moon.


    Moon god, how can he lose his brilliance because the moon he created disappears.


    Ghost Luo looked at the situation in front of him and couldn''t help but be angry again. He roared and said, "damn! Dare to tease me! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    With these words, ghost Luo punched hard and directly hit the air in front of him. At the same time, the red light that had been spreading outward was actually taken back by him.


    Seeing the blow of ghost Luo, Qianji silver smiled helplessly, and then said to Qianxun Ji and others: "let''s retreat back, otherwise, I''m afraid we will be affected."


    The area of the Grand Canyon is wide enough that there will be no problem in the war between the two armies, but it is such a huge place. Qianji silver is afraid of being affected, which is enough to imagine what terrible skills ghost Luo will launch.


    As for what Qianji Silver said, Qianxun disease and others dare not listen. The battle at the level of demigod is already the limit that the world can bear and can not be underestimated.


    So the people of the divine court immediately set off and evacuated towards the distance. After seeing their actions, Qi Ling frowned and immediately said to the people, "we also leave here! Those who can fly, take the others. "


    So everyone immediately left the Grand Canyon, and just after they landed, there were sudden changes in the canyon. The space in front of guiluo suddenly burst without any signs, forming countless space cracks.


    Then, the red light on guiluo''s fist suddenly burst out at this time, like a powerful gunpowder, instantly filled the cracks between the spaces, and continued to spread towards the inside, as if to fill it all.


    This time, xueqinghe was surprised. As the most sensitive person to space, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "Hey, what the hell is this? If I''m right, is this guy going to enslave the space of this natural enemy for his own use? He can do such a thing? "


    Qianji silver smiled proudly and said, "that''s nature. It''s because he can do it. He''s the ghost! So I told you, we can''t lose this game. "


    Chihiro Ji frowned and said, "what does this mean? What the hell did he do? Is that why you asked us to evacuate? "


    "Yes, that''s true. Xueqinghe explained clearly just now. What ghost Luo is doing is enslaving space! Or, more accurately, enslave these space cracks! " Qianji Silver said.


    "This is what ghost Raleigh can do with his own strong power! After enslaving these space cracks, ghost Luo can use them to launch attacks and create all kinds of empty home cracks at any time. "


    "You can imagine that without any sign, your body suddenly split in two! If this happens, can anyone continue to fight? And if you want to resist the cracks in space, how can you be powerful? "


    Chihiro suddenly stopped talking. Such a force is really amazing enough. No wonder Qianji silver wants them to evacuate. In case any space crack is not handled properly, I really don''t know how to resist such a force.


    "Ghost Luo''s power is enough to destroy the world." Qianji silver finally said with a smile, "it''s a pity that such a nobody will lose under guiluo."


    At this time, earth shaking changes have indeed taken place in the canyon. After enslaving the space cracks with his own strength, guiluo can freely manipulate them to fight.


    The form of ghost Luo combat is that these space cracks are waved like whips. Whenever these space cracks are waved, everything will be divided into two and can''t resist at all.


    Looking at the red double whip waved by guiluo, bibidong couldn''t help but change his face. With a sword in his hand and a huge moonlight cut of more than 100 meters, he almost carried out the world and attacked guiluo. But the earth shaking attack was completely ignored by ghost Luo. He waved his whip and easily met the huge moonlight cut. Without flying any Kung Fu, he had cut it in half. Then ghost Luo continued to wave his double whip and completely divided the huge moonlight into countless casuals. Where the space crack crossed, the incision was flat as if it had been broken, and there was no trace at all. Including the Zhongshan stone of the canyon, there was no trace after being hit by the double whip. This is because the ghost Luo directly destroyed them from the existence of space, which is a higher latitude attack. In the face of such an attack, bibidong had to admit that he couldn''t take guiluo''s attack. Therefore, after guiluo solved his moonlight chop and launched an attack on himself, bibidong had to avoid it¡° Ha ha ha, run away, run away, just like a rabbit chased by a wolf, run away! " Ghost Luo shouted excitedly at this time, "if I catch up, I will kill you mercilessly!"

 Chapter 977

    For guiluo''s arrogant words, bibidong only thought he didn''t hear it. Losing his calmness in battle is a big taboo. At any time, he can''t shake himself because of the other party''s actions.


    So in the face of guiluo''s attack, although bibidong couldn''t resist it, she didn''t show the slightest feeling of panic. Her figure kept flashing in the air, avoiding guiluo''s attacks one by one.


    Ghost Luo didn''t care about bibidong''s avoidance ability, because he knew that he only needed to hit once for his attack! Even if bidong is agile, he can''t always make mistakes.


    Looking at the attack and defense war between the two, the situation is not conducive to bibidong, because the power of guiluo will not disappear after the attack, but will leave a faint red trace in the air.


    Although these red marks seem to have no special impact, they actually mean that the space here has been torn by ghost Luo''s attack, so they leave cracks that can''t disappear.


    If bibidong passes through this kind of mark, then ghost Luo can instantly launch his own power to split the space that had been split again, causing bibidong to be seriously hit.


    In other words, with the attack of guiluo, the whole sky is gradually divided into grid like existence, which further compresses the activity space of bidong.


    This is also one of guiluo''s plans. Different from what looks like, he is actually a very patient person. In order to knock down his opponent, he can even pay far more patience than expected.


    Bidong also felt the situation she was facing, but she had no better way except to avoid, because these red bloodstains were not forces or silk threads. They themselves were cracks.


    No matter how you attack the crack, you can''t make it heal. Instead, you can only make it bigger and bigger. If bibidong deliberately repairs these space cracks, it will take too much energy. Naturally, repair is not as fast as damage.


    People watched as bibidong was gradually forced into danger. They couldn''t help but be nervous. Finally, the inevitable time for bibidong to avoid came. The space in the air can''t let bibidong stay.


    So soon, bibidong was caught by guiluo''s hand. Although it was only his own foot that was accidentally caught by him when he was avoiding, it was enough.


    As guiluo said, his attack only needs one hit! Bibidong, who was caught by ghost Luo, could not escape. He was soon controlled by the red power and could not move.


    What''s more frightening is that guiluo not only controls bibidong in the air, because there are countless traces of blood red in the air, which is spreading that power outward.


    Ghost Luo intends to use his own power to split the space where bibidong is located, so as to split bibidong''s body! There is no doubt that bidong will be seriously damaged in this way.


    Under such an attack, bidonton made a painful sound, and even blood seeped from the surface of his skin, which was shocking.


    The ghost Luo looked at this scene, then showed a cruel smile and said, "as my opponent, this is the end! Hey, you think you''re unlucky! "


    Then the ghost Luo forced his hands, and the powerful force immediately divided the space, and bibidong also lost his reputation. The ghost Luo couldn''t help laughing proudly and kept shouting: "I won! I won. I am the strongest! "


    But at this time, everything was originally in accordance with the flower name of ghost Luo. Suddenly, I wanted to be broken like a mirror! Then in front of his eyes, everything changed.


    Bibidong, who should have been defeated by himself, was actually standing in front of him at this time. The moon white long sword in his hand was standing on his neck. There was no sign of injury.


    Ghost Luo was shocked and said, "what''s going on? No one can retreat under my power! What did you do? "


    Bibidong said slowly at this time: "your power is really overbearing. I admit I can''t resist it. So from the beginning, you didn''t hit me. Everything you saw was just an illusion. "


    "You say, those are illusions?" Ghost Luo shivered and said, "this, this is impossible! I don''t believe it! Since when in the end, I have been in your illusion! I don''t believe it! "


    "Whether you believe it or not, this is a fact. The flower in the mirror and the moon in the water are things you can''t find." Bibidong said, "my mirror is full of water and moon. It''s such an ability."


    "Mirror Flower Water Moon? "The moon and the water in the mirror?!" The ghost Luo said, as if greatly stimulated, "but! Even so, what can you do? You killed me! "


    Now the situation of guiluo is far from being pointed by a sword of bibidong, but is suppressed by bibidong''s power and can''t resist at all.


    But even so, guiluo has no intention to admit defeat, because at the beginning of the game, he has shown his most special ability - immortality!


    Even if bibidong cuts off guiluo''s head, he will not die or even be hurt. Therefore, he is not afraid of bibidong''s threat, and even wants to do it. He likes to see the surprised expression when others can''t kill him. But after understanding each other''s ability, bidong just smiled and said, "well, since you hope so, I''ll meet you. The moonlight is not always gentle and kind, and sometimes it is as cold as iron. " Then, bibidong suddenly raised his sword and seemed to have some power to respond to her from the air! Then, six moonlight swords fell from the sky, stabbed ghost Luo''s body respectively, and sealed him completely in the air¡° Holy moon protects the sword! " The six holy swords sealed not only ghost Luo''s body, but also nailed his body and the surrounding space together, so that he could not move. In this way, even if guiluo has the ability to break space, it doesn''t help. He can''t get rid of the space sealed by bidong. But even so, guiluo still didn''t feel any fear. Bibidong couldn''t kill himself, so he couldn''t let himself admit defeat. Although such a seal is powerful, it can''t trap himself forever¡° It seems that you still think I can''t do anything about you. " Bibidong said at this time, "you feel so lonely in your own world. But in fact, there are many ways to kill you. " Then, from the sword of bibidong, a bright and incomparable light suddenly burst out. It was a cold moonlight, but it was more dazzling than the sun at this time. Then, under the irradiation of the moonlight, Guluo was surprised to find that his body gradually began to dissipate under this power.

 Chapter 978

    For the first time, ghost Luo''s face showed a frightened expression. He watched his body dissipate in the moonlight and shouted, "this, this is impossible! How can you know how to deal with me? How can you have such power! "


    "It''s no surprise. In fact, I thought of it when you showed your ability to control space." Bidon said, "you are not immortal. You just hide your body in another space! What is in this space is actually just a projection of your body! "


    "In a word, you''ve been performing more advanced illusions than me! You lied to everyone. Now you here are just an illusion you created! "


    All the onlookers were surprised when they heard Bi bidong''s words. It''s hard to imagine that the truth of ghost Luo''s immortal body would be like this.


    In particular, Qianji silver showed an extremely surprised look at this time and said: "it''s the first time that someone saw through his power in the first fight with guiluo! This woman is terrible! "


    Chihiro Ji gave a cold hum and said, "hum! It''s just a woman. What''s the big deal! "


    "Oh, don''t say that, Chihiro." Qianji Silver said, "such a woman is not an ordinary woman! There are few women in the sky and only on the earth. Such a woman is the dream of all men! "


    Chihiro''s illness couldn''t help but make another cold hum, but his mood at this time became more uncomfortable.


    "Damn, even so, how can you hurt me!" Ghost Luo said, "what did you do?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that I''m using my own strength to attack the space where your noumenon exists." Bibidong said, "you don''t think it''s your patent to attack space?"


    "Under my attack, even the boundaries of space will be gradually broken, and your real body will gradually integrate with your noumenon and finally become one. At that time, your immortal body will be broken. "


    Ghost Lawton''s eyes were wide open and showed a frightened expression for the first time! The moonlight continued to shine. At this time, guiluo found that it was not his body that gradually collapsed, but the frontal space to protect his body!


    After knowing that he might die, ghost Luo''s arrogance suddenly disappeared, and his face became extremely pale, as if he had lost all his blood in an instant.


    "..." ghost Luo said three words, but no one heard. Bibidong couldn''t help saying, "please speak louder, otherwise, I won''t stop my attack."


    "I said, I surrender!" Ghost Luo said, just three words, but it seemed to use up all his strength.


    Now that the other party has conceded defeat, bibidong has withdrawn his attack and does not have to kill people. With the six holy swords pulled out, guiluo also fell back to the ground with a dejected look.


    With the end of the game, people also returned to the cliff to watch the game again. After returning to the crowd, bibidong said with a smile: "how, brother, sister didn''t let you down?"


    "It''s more than nothing. It''s far beyond my expectations." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "sister, you''re so amazing in this war! It''s beautiful to win. "


    Hulina and Qianren snow also came forward at this time. Qianren Snow said anxiously, "mother, aren''t you hurt?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you both." Bibidong said with a smile, "ah Xue, you must refuel for the next game."


    At this time, a jade rabbit suddenly jumped out of Xiaowu''s arms and came to bibidong''s arms, which immediately flattered her, because it was her mother she handed over to Xiaowu before the competition.


    Xiaowu said reluctantly at this time: "really, my mother seems to like you more than my daughter!"


    Bibidong with the jade rabbit in his arms was gentle as a fairy. Qi Ling was also proud. After all, this was his own woman.


    However, compared with the harmonious atmosphere on Qi Ling''s side, Chihiro Ji''s side was not so relaxed. In particular, Chihiro silver, who originally thought it would win, also felt a little embarrassed at this time.


    "Hum! Don''t let them be proud for too long! Next, I''ll go! " Chihiro Ji said that he was going to impulsively play, but he was stopped by Qianji silver.


    "Don''t worry, thousands of diseases." Qianji Silver said, "I know you want to win, but the more this time, the more calm we should be!"


    "Now this game, we should let the other side play. We''d better see who the opponent is first and then decide who should be sent out."


    After thinking for a while, Qi Ling said, "linger, can you go to this scene?"


    "You are the first time in this world, and you have never shown your strength in front of them! So no one knows anything about you, and that''s your advantage. "


    "Because they don''t know your details, they can''t send opponents against you. In this way, our chances of winning will be much greater. Can you? "


    Bai linger said confidently, "no problem, Lord! I will do well and won''t let you down. "¡° Don''t be too brave. If you can''t do anything serious, this is not our last game. " Qi Ling said, "in short, ling''er, it''s up to you!" So Bai linger came to the canyon very easily and looked at the other person. According to Qi Ling, he didn''t say a word and didn''t give any information to the other person. Chihiro Ji looked at Bai linger who suddenly appeared. He was really confused. He couldn''t help wondering, "eh? Who is this man? Where did Qi Ling find a helper? Why haven''t I seen it before? "¡° Since we can come, it''s not surprising that Qi Ling finds some other helpers. " Qianji Silver said, "this is normal."¡° However, we don''t know her at all. Who should we let on? " Chihiro Ji was immediately depressed and said, "if you are too strong, you will fall into Qi Ling''s plan! But if we lose another game, we will be very dangerous. " But Qianji silver smiled and said, "don''t worry, Qianxun disease, I have a very suitable candidate here!"¡° Although this woman hides well, she can''t hide the smell of dragon nationality! And since it''s the dragon family, this one on our side is more suitable! " As the voice of Qianji silver fell, the man who had been wearing a cloak came forward and then took off his cloak. After seeing the man''s appearance, Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe were shocked and couldn''t help saying, "it''s you! Well, how is this possible! How can you be with Qianji silver! "

 Chapter 979

    No wonder Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe were so surprised, because the people who appeared under the cloak were Haolong who had participated in the demon God war with them before, and had a great background!


    As the brother of demon alliance, Haolong''s identity is very special, but why did he come here with Qianji silver? Qianxun couldn''t understand the disease, but Qianji silver obviously didn''t intend to explain it to him.


    "Well, Haolong, this game depends on you." Qianji silver smiled at Haolong, "you should know how important this game is to you? You can''t tolerate failure, but be careful! "


    Haolong snorted coldly and said, "I''m not going to lose in such a low-level world!"


    The snow River as like as two peas of the river heard the voice of Hao long, and he could not help but say, "you can say that, just like that one."


    "You!" Haolong was furious, but he also knew that it was useless to say anything now. Only winning the game could explain everything.


    Before, I had lost too much in the demon God battle, not only in the game, but also outside the game, so I had to find a way to make up for it.


    When Haolong came to the canyon, Qi Ling and Luna also showed extremely surprised expressions. Luna said suspiciously, "Alas? Haolong, what is he doing here? "


    "It seems that something really happened between Qianji silver and Haolong." Qi Ling said, "no, maybe it should be said that something happened between Haolong and demon alliance."


    "Although it''s not appropriate to mention this now, Luna, can you tell me what kind of person the leader of the demon alliance is?" Qi Ling said, "the legendary demon king who is called the female dragon emperor."


    As for this title, Qi Ling heard it from others when he was in the demon world. From this title alone, you can tell that this is a very domineering woman.


    Luna thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have much contact with the big leader, because she is always very busy. However, except for the second leader and the third leader, it seems that everyone is very afraid of her."


    "And I heard that she is a very strict person, because she has to bear the heavy responsibility of the whole demon alliance, so she can''t be emotional, so that''s why. Not enough. I think she''s a good person. "


    After hearing what Luna said, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking: "from this point of view, what Haolong did to you in the game may have been discovered, and the consequences may be very serious, even making him unable to gain a foothold in the demon alliance."


    "So now Haolong is already fighting behind his back. He must make some achievements to recover his gaffe, so he will always be mixed with Qianji silver."


    "Ah? How can this happen? Haolong''s strength is very strong. Will linger be all right? " Luna said anxiously.


    At this time, Qi Ling can only say: "the current situation can only let Ling Er do his best."


    This competition is the worst choice for ling''er, because fighting with Haolong, who is also a dragon, ling''er''s advantage will disappear, and in terms of combat experience, ling''er can''t compare with Haolong.


    As a dragon, ling''er felt the familiar breath of the other party when Haolong first came on the stage, and couldn''t help but say with some joy: "hey? Are you a dragon, too? Where are you a dragon? Why have I never seen you? "


    Haolong said coldly, "hum! I am the most noble dragon in the demon world! Of course you can''t have seen me. "


    "Alas? Is there a more noble dragon family than our white spirit dragon? That''s really great. " Bai linger couldn''t help saying that for the dragon family, the so-called nobility is nothing more than a quite intuitive temperament, whether it''s modest or not.


    "Since you say so, we will all become dragon families. Let''s see who is more powerful. I''m also curious about what dragons in the demon world are like."


    Then, a white light flickered on Bai linger, and her body grew sharply. The pure white scales covered her whole body. Her elegant and smooth body shape could be seen even as human beings.


    After Bai linger became a dragon, Haolong looked at her, but suddenly felt that he couldn''t speak, because he had never seen such an elegant and beautiful dragon in the demon world for so long.


    Even her sister, the most beautiful dragon in the dragon family named magic dragon female emperor, has a completely different feeling from the girl in front of her.


    Only the most powerful man can conquer the female dragon emperor. All men will feel pressure in front of her and can''t even lift their heads.


    But the girl in front of me is as beautiful and pure as the lotus in the pond. People can''t help feeling protective. Haolong is the first time to see such a dragon family.


    Seeing that Haolong didn''t respond for a long time, Bai linger couldn''t help saying, "Hey, why don''t you change?"


    Haolong then reacted and hurried to start his own dragon transformation. He was also very proud of his dragon shape. After all, the dragon family he belonged to was one of the most powerful races in the demon world.


    The red dragon scale covers the whole body like a burning flame. After the Haolong turns into a dragon, it is also quite domineering. All parts of the body are very conducive to combat. Seeing Haolong''s transformation, Bai linger couldn''t help praising him and said, "Hey, your dragon shape is really beautiful. You must be loved by many girls in the demon world?" Haolong said proudly, "that''s natural. Even in the demon world, my identity is very noble. Of course, many women will like me! But my eyes are very picky. Ordinary women can''t get into my eyes at all. "¡° Really? Your eyes are so high. " Bai linger said with a smile, "but I''m no better than you. The people I like are also very noble and noble. I don''t know where to go!" Haolong couldn''t help but rejoice at Bai linger''s words. He took it for granted that Bai linger was talking about himself. He also thought that Bai linger could really boast people and boast himself so high. But on the surface, Haolong said quietly, "we''d better talk about these words after fighting. This is a battlefield. We are all soldiers now!" Bai linger also said, "you''re right. Please be careful. I''m going to attack." Bai ling''er said and rushed towards Haolong. Although it seems that Bai ling''er is one level smaller than Haolong in body shape, Haolong immediately found that Bai ling''er suppressed himself in power! However, the battle of the dragon clan will not be like a beast, but a simple contest of strength. Soon, all kinds of dragon language magic, Long Xi and Long Yan were made by the two people. The exaggeration of the momentum almost overturned the whole canyon.

 Chapter 980

    The original hard rock turned into magma under Haolong''s dragon fire, and then solidified again under Bai linger''s dragon breath. They fully launched various characteristics of the dragon family, which surprised the onlookers.


    "No wonder they say that the dragon race is the most powerful race. When they see it today, it really deserves its reputation." Sword fight Luo Chenxin sighed at this time.


    Xiaowu said proudly, "hee hee, Grandpa Jian, you have a good eye! Brother Qi is also a dragon, and he is the strongest dragon! "


    "Hahaha, I naturally believe that. The leader of the alliance is naturally the strongest." Chen Xin said, "even if it is not the strongest at this time, one day, the name of the alliance leader will spread all over the world."


    Qi Ling said reluctantly, "well, master Jian, how can you say that you start praising me again? We''d better watch ling''er''s game."


    Although Bai linger''s strength is very strong, and after a period of special training in the Dragon Girl, he has skillfully mastered many dragon fighting methods, and can even make counterattacks in various postures in flight.


    But compared with Haolong, Bai linger still has too little combat experience. More importantly, she won''t do anything to win like Haolong.


    Therefore, although Bai linger''s desire for victory is also quite strong, he is not decisive enough in many times, so that he misses many opportunities to hit Haolong.


    But Haolong doesn''t care about it at all. Even in order to defeat Bai linger and prove himself, Haolong also takes advantage of Bai linger''s kindness to deliberately expose his weaknesses, so that Bai linger can''t bear to start, so as to create opportunities for himself.


    So in the end, Bai linger lost the game. Under Haolong''s Dragon language magic, Bai linger could no longer maintain the dragon shape and took the lead in becoming a human body, which was undoubtedly a failure for the dragon family.


    "Lost, you are really strong." Bai linger said, "and the tactics you use in combat should be the so-called combat experience? Sure enough, it''s something I''ve never seen before. "


    After winning the game, Haolong suddenly became proud, and even began to imagine that Bai linger was convinced by his charm, while he successfully held the beauty back.


    "Don''t be so depressed. You''ve done well." Haolong said, "after all, you''re facing an opponent like me. It''s normal to lose. Just try harder next time."


    "Well, thank you. You''re a good man." Bai linger said.


    "In that case, Bai linger, would you like to go back to the demon world with me and live with me?" Haolong said excitedly, "I can give you everything you want, whatever it is!"


    "Alas? Alas! " Bai linger listened to Haolong''s words and immediately showed an embarrassed expression, "Mr. Haolong, how can you have such an idea? And why should I go back to the demon world with you? "


    "But didn''t you say you liked me as soon as you saw me?" Haolong said excitedly, "only a noble dragon like me can deserve a noble dragon like you! We are made for each other! "


    Bai linger said with a strange expression: "well... I''m sorry, Mr. Haolong. I think you misunderstood. Maybe it''s also the reason why I didn''t express it clearly just now."


    "The person I like is not you. I didn''t mean you when I said the dragon clan just now. I''m really sorry. I''m going back. Bye. "


    Then Bai linger hurried back to Qi Ling and was confessed by others for the first time. Bai linger not only didn''t have any pleasure, but also had some disgust. He just wanted to return to Qi Ling as soon as possible.


    "Sorry, Lord, I lost." Bai linger said regretfully at this time, "I''m not his opponent. He has more combat experience than me."


    Qi Ling touched Bai ling''er''s head and said, "nothing, ling''er, don''t be so depressed. You have performed very well. After all, Haolong is also a very strong opponent. It''s good for you to do so. You can work hard next time."


    After being comforted by Qi Ling, Bai ling''er could not help blushing and lowering his head, and smiled shyly. He looked straight at Haolong in the distance and wanted to spit fire! Is this any different from what I just said? How come your reaction is completely different?


    Seeing Bai linger''s appearance, Haolong immediately knew who she had just said. Immediately, a feeling of shame and anger filled his heart, which made him unbearable. He couldn''t help roaring, turned into a dragon again and flew to the sky.


    Qianji silver looked at Haolong who didn''t know where to fly, and couldn''t help laughing. Where did this guy get his confidence and think he could charm such a woman? Does he really think he''s handsome?


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Hao long has won the game and won the victory. The score of both sides has reached a 2-2 draw.


    After winning the next game, Chihiro was relieved, and Chihiro silver smiled and said, "it seems that we still have an advantage! Chihiro, what do you say? "


    "Well, we only need to win two more games in the next game." Chihiro Ji said, "in that case, your people were working before. Now it''s our turn. Xueqing River, this one, you go! "


    "Me?" Xueqinghe was stunned. Up to now, he almost felt that he was a think-tank. Unexpectedly, he still had his own day to play. It was at this time that xueqinghe remembered that his martial spirit was a chaotic evil dragon, one of the eight evil spirits, and he also had quite strong strength¡° Cough, well, let me do this one. " Xueqinghe calmed down and said, "let me put that who, who... Who is my opponent?" Chihiro Ji said, "I don''t know. This round, we''re the first one. I don''t know who your opponent is."¡° Ah, that''s right... "Chihiro was worried for a while, but he still said," it doesn''t matter. No matter who it is, I won''t lose! " In order to cheer himself up, xueqinghe turned into a dragon before his end. The long dragon shape, which is completely different from Bai linger and Hao long, looks so evil and disgusting. After falling to the ground from the air, the evil dragon landed on four feet and looked at the people on the cliff with pity. At his feet, the black pollution had penetrated the ground, and his evil power was as hard to hide as sewage. Although xueqinghe has always been like a clown, if he underestimates his strength, he will suffer a great loss. Now, since Chihiro disease has not taken action, Chihiro snow naturally can''t go out. There is only one person who can deal with xueqinghe. Jianlan came slowly, looked at the Xueqing River in the canyon, smiled and said, "is he my opponent? Just in time, I also want to be a dragon slaying warrior. "

 Chapter 981

    At this time, gladiolus was very calm on the surface, and even couldn''t feel any sharp sword spirit at all, as if she was just an ordinary person without any ability.


    If you don''t know the details of gladiolus, no one will believe it. The woman who looks even weak in front of you is the descendant of the sword God, and even the apex of the people who use the sword.


    "Gladiolus, don''t be careless. The strength of xueqinghe is not weak, and some abilities are difficult to deal with." Qi Ling said, "pay more attention to your safety."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention." Jianlan said with a smile. Then she flew with a sword and came to the center of the canyon.


    For gladiolus, xueqinghe has never fought directly with her, but he has heard Cao Yang talk about it. It is a strong enemy and can not be underestimated.


    At this time, seeing Jianlan, xueqinghe immediately understood how difficult the other party was. He wouldn''t simply think that if the other party didn''t have any momentum, it meant she didn''t have any strength. On the contrary, I''m afraid that''s why Jianlan would be more terrible.


    The more he confronts Jianlan, the stronger this feeling is. It is clear that xueqinghe has promoted his momentum to the extreme. He can even be sure that even Qi Ling cannot have no response at this time.


    But what makes xueqinghe afraid is that under the heavy pressure of his momentum, gladiolus has no response! No, not only that, but under my own perception, I can''t feel any real feeling about the existence of gladiolus.


    This feeling is like that Gladiolus is clearly there, but not there. With your eyes, gladiolus is indeed there, but if you feel it with perception, there is nothing there.


    People are instinctively afraid of the unknown. If they can''t perceive the existence of gladiolus, how can they fight Gladiolus?


    "What''s going on? What did you do?" Xueqinghe was so tired by this strange feeling that he couldn''t help saying, "Why are you there, but you''re not there! What did you do?! "


    On the viewing platform, everyone was confused about what xueqinghe said. Xiaowu couldn''t help asking Qi Ling, "brother Qi, what does xueqinghe mean? What does it mean that Gladiolus is there but not there? "


    Qi Ling looked at Jianlan''s appearance at this time, but did not answer Xiaowu''s words first, but said with a smile: "awesome, awesome, how did you do this? Sister, ah Xue, do you know? "


    Bibidong looked at Jianlan and said, "I don''t know. It''s not enough. I can''t do it."


    Qian Renxue also said, "me too. This special ability is different from the general powerful, very unique!"


    "That''s it, little dance." Qi Ling said, "what Gladiolus is showing is an ability that we can''t even do! Hide the sword into the scabbard without showing a trace of murderous spirit, which itself has explained the strength of Gladiolus! "


    As Qi Ling said, as a sword God, the most important thing for Jianlan is not to cultivate strength, but to cultivate heart! Only by making your heart more pure can your sword be sharper.


    Unable to stand this situation, xueqinghe finally launched an attack, because he suspected that if he continued to confront Jianlan like this, he might not have to fight, and he could admit defeat.


    The evil dragon with four feet on the ground roared, and then quickly climbed to the sword orchid on the ground. During the action, it raised dust all over the sky, covered its action, and then showed up unexpectedly and bit at the sword orchid.


    But after he moved his mouth, xueqinghe was stunned. What about the gladiolus? I clearly saw her here just now. Why did I move my mouth and she disappeared?


    The depressed Xueqing river immediately looked at both sides, but did not find the figure of gladiolus. Just when he was confused, Chihiro Ji, who watched the war, suddenly couldn''t help shouting: "fool! She''s on your head! "


    Xueqinghe was surprised, and his eyes couldn''t help turning upward. Sure enough, he saw Jianlan standing on his dragon''s head at this time, but what shocked him more was that he still didn''t feel it when it was clear that Jianlan was on his head!


    If he didn''t know the details of each other, xueqinghe would really think he was a ghost! At this time, he also immediately responded, waved his dragon tail and patted the gladiolus on his head!


    "Oh! My head! " Xueqing River cried out, but it was not because she was attacked by gladiolus, but because she was almost fainted by her tail.


    As for gladiolus, at this time, it fell lightly in front of Xueqing river again. Even its clothes were not dirty, so it looked leisurely.


    Xueqinghe looked at the gladiolus in front of him and didn''t dare to stop his attack, so he pursued it with his claws and teeth, but no matter how fast his attack was, he didn''t even touch the corners of the gladiolus.


    What makes Xueqing River collapse is that the battle has begun, but Jianlan never pulled out her sword. Her cutting immortal has been inserted into the scabbard without showing her edge.


    This is undoubtedly a great insult to xueqinghe. Do you mean you can''t even use weapons against me? As a sword God, he doesn''t pull out the sword, which is an insult.


    Even Xueqing river has dignity, so Xueqing River raises the dragon''s head and roars to the sky. With his dragon singing, black clouds gradually gather in the sky, and thunder flashes in the clouds. The ability to change the weather in the sky is not unusual for the dragon family, and Qi Ling can do it easily. But even so, the lightning with the power of heaven and earth can''t be underestimated. Moreover, the lightning in the clouds is strange black. It doesn''t flash in the clouds. It''s like a python moving in the air. It''s strange and terrible¡° Hehe, if you can avoid my attack, so what? Can you avoid lightning? " Xueqinghe couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t think you can be so calm! Morley cut her to death! " With the words of Xueqing River, the clouds in the air surged, and then a black lightning fell from the sky and went straight to gladiolus. But xueqinghe''s proud expression soon turned into surprise, because just when the black lightning fell, gladiolus really hid the lightning in the past! There is no space ability or the ability to move instantaneously, and even the action doesn''t seem to be so fast, but Jianlan just hid the amazing lightning in the past, which made xueqinghe stare in surprise.

 Chapter 982

    How fast is lightning? At least xueqinghe knew that he couldn''t escape easily, but Jianlan was in front of him and avoided his lightning attack with such a slow pace. It''s incredible.


    Shocked, xueqinghe always had to figure out what happened, so he stared at Jianlan''s action and hoped to find out how Jianlan did it.


    But then xueqinghe found one thing that made him very confused, that is, the action of Gladiolus is really very simple, and it can be said that it is very slow. There is nothing strange at all, but it is such an action. How can we avoid lightning?


    Then xueqinghe found something strange, that is, the movement of Gladiolus is very slow, but the lightning around Gladiolus is slower!


    Yes, Mingming''s lightning from the air almost split into Gladiolus in an instant, but when xueqinghe''s line of sight shifted from the lightning in the air to gladiolus, the speed of lightning slowed down! So slow that you can almost avoid walking.


    "Well, what''s going on? What did she do? " Xueqinghe left a cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t understand what happened, "is there a special power around her? Or did she launch her own field? Or did she directly interfere with the existence of lightning? Damn, what is it? "


    No wonder xueqinghe is so tangled, because with his ability, there is no way to understand what Jianlan has done. In short, it is not Jianlan or lightning that slows down. It is xueqinghe and the vision of all others!


    Today''s Gladiolus has reached an extraordinary and refined level in the cultivation of its own mind. Therefore, when other people''s eyes fall on her, they will be affected by it. If the mind cultivation is insufficient, they will not be able to keep up with the movements of gladiolus.


    When this situation reaches the extreme, there will be a situation that the sword has been killed before it is out of its sheath, because the opponent can''t keep up with the speed of the sword at all.


    So looking at the movements of gladiolus, xueqinghe couldn''t understand it, but intuitively felt that it couldn''t go on like this. If she continued to let the existence of Gladiolus affect everything around her, I''m afraid she would have to stretch her neck for her to see in the end.


    Then Xueqing River sent out a dragon chant, and its slender body rose from the sky and went directly into the black clouds. Then a very heavy pressure came out of the air, and the airtight black cloud became deeper, like iron floating in the air.


    The changes in the clouds are more than that. After the Xueqing River flew into the clouds, the sound of running thunder became louder and louder, and there was no lightning. On the contrary, the clouds became brighter and brighter, which seemed to gather unimaginable huge energy there.


    How powerful is the lightning that can be gathered by continuous black clouds? This scene is like the end of the world, and these black clouds finally form a vortex. At the center of the vortex, the dazzling electric light almost burns people''s eyes.


    The people watching this scene couldn''t help changing their color. Unexpectedly, xueqinghe could do this. With the power of heaven and earth, the power launched was beyond their imagination.


    Even Yu Tianyi, who is also a lightning attribute, may not be safe in such lightning. The qualitative change caused by quantitative change is enough to break all defenses.


    The figure of Xueqing River also appears in the clouds again. Obviously, it has completed all the attack preparations. At this time, it hovers outside the clouds and is looking down.


    "Since you can hide, I''ll give you an attack you can''t escape!" Xueqinghe said proudly at this time, "you can''t interfere with such an attack, can you? Let''s try to take my evil thunder! "


    The lightning in the center of the vortex converged into a plasma like existence, and then turned into a Thunder Dragon formed by lightning, with a diameter of ten meters. With the power of destroying the sky and earth, it rushed towards the gladiolus below.


    Such an attack is really not easy to avoid, not to mention its large attack range. Even if you avoid, after touching the ground, the Thunder Dragon will burst out around, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Qi Ling and others couldn''t help worrying about Jianlan. They didn''t know how she would deal with it, but then Qi Ling was surprised to find that Jianlan still didn''t have any surprise in the face of such an attack, and his face still had that faint smile.


    Then, facing the terrible thunder dragon, Jianlan finally raised her sword and slowly pulled it out. At the moment when the sword was out of its sheath, everyone felt an incomparable sharp spirit and couldn''t help touching their neck.


    Then, facing the Thunder Dragon diving towards him, Jianlan didn''t mean to avoid, but just stood in front of the Thunder Dragon and waved a sword directly after the Thunder Dragon rushed in front of him.


    At this moment, the sword light of Gladiolus was even more dazzling than the thunder light, and then a surprising scene happened. Gladiolus actually cut off the lightning in the air, making the Thunder Dragon lose the support of power.


    Then, facing the Lei long who had lost support, Jianlan waved her sword again. With one sword, the Lei long was divided into two parts and fell to both sides. The Lei long fell to the ground and turned into a turbulent plasma, but the Jian LAN didn''t hurt a penny.


    The black clouds made up in the air gradually dissipated. Xueqing River fell back to the ground from the air and recovered his body. He looked panting. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot just now. When the most unacceptable thing for xueqinghe is that she has paid so much power and even used the power of heaven and earth to attack gladiolus, but she was easily cracked by the other party. Is she strong enough not to pay attention to heaven and earth¡° How powerful are you? How can such a thing be done! " Xueqinghe said incredulously, "sword, how can you cut off lightning!"¡° But I just did it, didn''t I? " Jianlan said with a smile, "I can see that you have other abilities that are not used. Well, let me guess. What you are best at is not a positive contest, but to change the surrounding environment step by step and let the other party fall into your trap."¡° So, you don''t want to talk to me now, but you are arranging an environment favorable to yourself! The direction is... Below? Are you changing your underground existence and trying to attack from the ground? " Xueqinghe was stunned when Jianlan exposed his plot, which shocked him more than the scene of Jianlan cutting off lightning just now. Qi Ling smiled helplessly at this time. The original mind reading skill of Jianlan seemed to become stronger with the enhancement of his strength, and even reached a terrible state. Now Gladiolus can not only judge the other party''s next action through the other party''s action and expression, but also read his heart through the Qi field around the other party. When the cultivation of heart is to the extreme, even the other party''s heart can be read.

 Chapter 983

    "I, I... You..." xueqinghe feels that he can''t even speak now. How does Jianlan know what he wants to do? If she even knows how she wants to attack, does she still have a chance of winning? Just surrender!


    "Don''t be afraid. I just know your attack direction, but I still don''t know your attack content." Jianlan smiled, "so you can attack yourself. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid¡°


    Xueqinghe feels depressed at this time and just wants to vomit blood. What is this doing? Is this a fight? I really can''t see how this is fighting. I just feel like a kindergarten teacher teaching children to walk!


    But even so, xueqinghe has no choice, because he has now made all the preparations for the attack. If he doesn''t do it, all the preparations will be in vain.


    So the ground around the lover suddenly shook violently. Then, from the ground like a fountain, countless black sewage gushed out, converging into a existence like a black sea, drowning everything around.


    These black sewage is the attack launched by Xueqing River, and it is not water at all, but the dirty blood he made! Such an attack is what xueqinghe is best at.


    As long as you are contaminated by this dirty blood, no matter what kind of person the other party is, you can''t keep your mind calm. You will certainly be affected by this power, so as to break the calm and calm of La Jianlan.


    In fact, from the beginning of the battle to now, what has put the greatest pressure on xueqinghe is not the strong strength of gladiolus, but the leisurely attitude of gladiolus, as if everything is under your own control.


    This kind of appearance makes xueqinghe involuntarily think of Qi Ling. That guy will always be like this in the battle. Even no matter what kind of desperate situation he is forced into, he looks confident, making his enemies feel no hope of victory.


    After surging out of his brother, the turbulent dirty blood rushed towards the gladiolus. During this period, it kept changing into various shapes, as if the souls of various wild animals had to break free from the dirty blood.


    These strange looking beings rushed to the gladiolus one after another, but they all turned into blood one meter in front of the gladiolus, and they couldn''t even pass a drop.


    Not only that, after the gladiolus began to move, these dirty blood seemed to be forced by her strength, and could not invade around her body, let alone shake the gladiolus''s will.


    At this time, Jianlan slowly lifted up and cut the immortal, and then cut it down. Suddenly, the dirty blood in front of her separated a way from it, and he couldn''t close it at all. The sword spirit also attacked Xueqing River, so that he had to hide in a panic.


    Xueqinghe thinks he is not bad when it comes to swordsmanship, but if he wants to fight with the sword God, he really doesn''t have this confidence, so xueqinghe can only attack from a distance in the end.


    He knew that the best way to shake Jianlan''s will was to create illusions and attack each other''s will by taking advantage of people''s weaknesses, so as to achieve his goal.


    But xueqinghe couldn''t do such an attack. Although he was also very good at magic, he couldn''t even launch magic under the sword Qi of gladiolus.


    "My God, isn''t this guy Tianke me?" Xueqinghe couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "I''m not good at any means for her. I use the sword to the extreme. Is it really so powerful?"


    As the gladiolus came to him, xueqinghe couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear. He hurried to turn into a dragon again, and then threw himself into the sea of polluted blood he made, far away from the gladiolus.


    "Well, that''s not good. As I said, I can''t let you run away if I want to be a dragon slayer." When Jianlan saw Xueqing River hiding in the sea of blood, she couldn''t help saying.


    Then the gladiolus turned lightly, jumped from the ground to the air, and lifted up countless ferocious beasts from the sea of blood. They wanted to bite the gladiolus in the air, but they couldn''t touch her.


    The gladiolus was so quiet in the air that it completely ignored the blood sea beasts attacking itself. When the time was almost over. The sword orchid then cut the fairy sword tip down and fiercely inserted it.


    "Six Harmonies reincarnation sword!"


    In an instant, from the black sea of blood, six transparent giant swords rose from the ground, and the sharp sword tip pointed directly at the sky. On one of the giant swords, Xueqing river was impressively penetrated on the sword.


    Being pierced by the giant sword, Xueqing River couldn''t help making a painful sound, and left black blood from the wound. He didn''t expect that Jianlan could accurately grasp his position, let alone that he was so vulnerable under the attack of Jianlan.


    Although Xueqing river does not take its own defense as an advantage, as a dragon family, Xueqing river has an advantage in the sky. Whether it is dragon scale or dragon skin, it has a very strong defense ability.


    But these defensive abilities, before the sword Qi of gladiolus, are like paper paste. They are simply vulnerable! Such terrible destructive ability makes xueqinghe feel that he and Gladiolus are not rivals of the same level at all.


    "Cough, damn it, how can you be so strong!" Xueqinghe coughed up a pool of dirty blood, looked at Jianlan who came to him and said, "you, why do you have such strength!"


    "I''m not too strong, but you''re too weak." Jianlan said, "xueqinghe, blindly playing with means will make your heart weak. And without a strong heart, you can''t become strong. "¡° I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! This is my way of survival. I won''t listen to you! " Xueqinghe said, "don''t think you''re better than me, you can preach to me. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me, kill me!"¡° OK, I''ll do it. " Jianlan said, raised her chopping immortal, aimed at Xueqing River''s neck, and then cut it down without hesitation. Xueqinghe didn''t expect that Gladiolus really didn''t play cards according to the routine! Because generally speaking, when you shout to let the other party kill you, shouldn''t the other party be right? What''s the matter with you doing it without saying a word? When it snowed, Qinghe couldn''t afford to lose face any more. He quickly shouted, "wait! Wait, wait! I have one more thing to say! " Jianlan couldn''t help stopping the attack after listening to Xueqing River''s words, but the frightening sword intention never weakened. As long as she wanted, she could continue to attack at any time, as if she had an invisible sword suspended on the top of Xueqing river¡° What else do you have to say? " Jianlan said, but with a trace of hope in her tone. Obviously, cutting the dragon is also a very exciting thing for her. Feeling this threat related to life and death, xueqinghe couldn''t help saying, "I, I surrender!"

 Chapter 984

    "Alas? Are you going to surrender? " When xueqinghe said he wanted to surrender, Jianlan couldn''t help being disappointed and said, "why surrender? No, surrender is not a good thing. Hold on a little longer, will you? Just a minute! "


    Xueqinghe just feels like crying without tears at this time. What does it mean to stick to it again? I can''t surrender until you cut me? It doesn''t count like that!


    "No, no, I want to surrender, not for a second!" Xueqinghe said, "I think I have performed very well. I don''t have to insist anymore! Hey, did you hear that? I surrendered. I surrendered! "


    At the insistence of Xueqing River, Jianlan can only regret to put away her sword. After the scabbard of the chopper was taken back, the six giant swords standing between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and the Xueqing River penetrated by the giant sword fell to the ground.


    It can be seen that Jianlan still wants to complete the achievement of "killing dragons". Staring at Xueqing River''s neck, Xueqing River crawled back to the viewing area on his side.


    Chihiro Ji looked at Xueqing River and wanted to kick him down and let him suffer more! I''ve never seen such a shameful thing. I''m afraid of death. I actually surrender!


    "Xueqing river! You useless fellow, you just surrendered and came back. Where''s your face! " Chihiro said, "get out of here quickly! I don''t want to see you! "


    Xueqinghe knew he was wrong. After all, he lost enough humiliation below. He was not afraid to lose it again, so he immediately hid away and continued to be scolded by Qianxun.


    The mood of Qianji silver is much better at this time. He doesn''t care how severe the form of the game is now, but since xueqinghe lost, it''s understandable that guiluo lost before.


    "Chihiro disease, you''d better not scold xueqinghe first. You''d better consider the next game." Qianji Silver said, "we can''t lose one of the remaining two games. We must win all of them!"


    "Of course I know! Don''t remind me! " Chihiro said depressed. Judging from the current competition, it''s true that all the people in the divine court have lost. He is equal to relying on a thousand machines and silver to support until now.


    If it goes on like this, his face really has no place to put, so Chihiro said, "next time, I''ll come! No matter who is fighting, I won''t let them win! "


    On Qi Ling''s side, after Jianlan''s safe return, the people couldn''t help but relax. Now they have won three games and hold two match points. Of course, the situation is much more optimistic.


    The people were also amazed at the strength of gladiolus, and even Bi bidong said: "the sword God is really worthy of being the sword God. Your strength scared me."


    Jianlan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. The road of Jiandao never ends. I''m just on the way of learning."


    Sword Dou Luo Chenxin looked at the appearance of Gladiolus at this time and couldn''t help laughing: "Hmm! Jianlan''er, it''s really rare for you to have such consciousness! Being neither arrogant nor impetuous is the correct attitude towards progress. "


    Then, Chen Xin said to Qi Ling at this time: "league leader, now the form of our game is clear. I have a suggestion: let me play in the next game."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Oh? Master Jian, why do you want to play in the next game? "


    "Chihiro disease can''t tolerate another mistake now, so I guess he will probably play in person in the next game." Chen Xin said, "in this way, in the next game, they will face a situation where there is no one to go up! We can win without war! "


    Qi lington understood that Chen Xin''s method was still Tian Ji''s method of horse racing. He used himself to lead Qianxun to fight, so as to ensure the victory of Qianren snow.


    After all, in the current situation, they only need to win and lose. It is right to sacrifice for the final victory.


    Although they knew that this was the best and safest way, they always felt that it was not so delicious. Qi Ling didn''t answer Chenxin at the first time, but looked at Jianlan and qianrenxue. From their eyes, they saw what they wanted.


    "Sorry, master Jian." Qi Ling said at this time, "although what you said is really the best way, I don''t want to arrange the playing order like this."


    "Alas? Alliance leader, you mean... "Chen Xin was surprised.


    "Yes, in the next game, since Chihiro disease is going to play, it is natural to let Chihiro snow come. There are some gratitude and resentment that need to be solved." Qi Ling said.


    As soon as Qi Ling''s voice fell, Qian Renxue came forward and said, "it''s true. Master Jian, the reason why I have to play this game again, so please let me play."


    Chen Xin was stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha, why should I agree? Since qianrenxue wants to play, it''s natural that it''s better. With your strength, it''s obviously not for me to play."


    But Qi Ling then said, "no, master Jian, it''s not like this."


    "Ah Xue is really powerful, but he doesn''t have a 100% chance of winning thousands of diseases. I just decided to play in this order, that is, even if ah Xue really didn''t beat Chihiro disease, but with you, we will win the last game! "


    In addition to Chihiro disease, there is no one who breaks through the God level. Under the God level, Qi Ling has full confidence in sword Douluo. Moreover, the edge of the seven kill sword should not be covered up when it is regarded as an abandoned son, but should be exposed at the most important time, so that it can be worthy of the style of sword fighting. Chenxin didn''t expect that Qi Ling paid so much attention to himself, and the sharp intuition of the sword mender made him feel that Qi Ling was not saying polite words, but really thought so in his heart, so he couldn''t help getting more excited. As the saying goes, a scholar dies for a confidant. In addition to Ningfeng, Qi Ling is the second person who makes Chenxin feel this way. Naturally, he will be very excited. But then Qi Ling also said with a smile: "although you say so, master Chenxin, I think maybe you don''t need to play anymore. With the style of seven kill sword, we can only meet again next time." The reason why we say this is naturally because Qi Ling has full confidence in Qianren snow. As long as Qianren snow wins this game, there is no need to play the next game, and Chenxin doesn''t have to play. Chen Xin also said with a smile, "hahaha, wouldn''t it be better if it were like that? I don''t have to deal with this old bone. Thousand Ren snow, you have to refuel! " At this time, other people also cheered qianrenxue. Qianrenxue looked at everyone''s expectations and couldn''t help laughing: "thank you. I will win Qianxun disease!"

 Chapter 985

    In the preparation stage of both sides, it was obvious that Chihiro disease was the first person who couldn''t wait. He didn''t wait for Chihiro snow to come off first, so he took action by himself. The black magic power on his body suddenly burst out. Twelve huge black wings spread behind him, almost covering the heaven and earth. Then the whole person rushed into the sky and fell directly into the center of the canyon.


    After slowly standing still, Chihiro Ji''s eyes never left Qi Ling in the distance. The resentment in his eyes was like the most violent poison, which was frightening.


    For Chihiro disease, if there is no Qi spirit, his life should be smooth. He has long become the king of the world and successfully ascended to the divine world with the help of the wishes of people all over the world.


    But all this was destroyed by Qi Ling! No matter how many bad things he had done, Chihiro Ji never felt that he was wrong, and he only regarded Qi Ling as his opponent, and he didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    Yes, including qianrenxue, who is about to fight with him at this time and actually belongs to his daughter! In Chihiro''s view, this is just an abandoned son abandoned by himself. He can''t obey his faith and can''t defeat himself at all.


    "Qi Ling! Sooner or later, I will take everything away from you and let you try the taste of the most heartbreaking failure in the world! " Chihiro Ji shouted, "I will never let you go!"


    Chihiro Ji said, his black momentum suddenly burst out, almost visible to the naked eye, forming a magic flame, devouring all the good, gentle and just things in the surrounding space.


    This black energy seems to have changed the surrounding environment. Even the sun is covered by dark clouds and can no longer see any light,


    Chihiro''s power was really beyond everyone''s imagination. This time, he summoned up all his strength to win, so he had no reservation, just to defeat Qi Ling once.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at Qian Xun''s illness and couldn''t help saying, "this guy, why are you staring at me? His opponent is ah Xue. If you underestimate the enemy, you will suffer a great loss."


    Chihiro''s power is not only evil and terrible, but also extremely aggressive. After swallowing her side, Chihiro gradually spread to Qi Ling, as if he wanted to take everything as his own.


    In the face of Chihiro disease''s demonstration, Qi Ling didn''t release his momentum to fight back, because he knew that the protagonist at this moment was not himself and he couldn''t rob ah Xue of the limelight.


    Then, Qianren snow also released its own strength, and a bright and sacred momentum rushed to push back the darkness, as if the black night sky suddenly burst into light, making people feel reborn.


    Then, the twelve white wings, as white as snow, spread out from the back of Qianren snow and stretched around. In the moment, the dark atmosphere created by Qianxun disease was swept away and had to return to their territory.


    Undoubtedly, in the battle between the two sides, Qianren snow had the upper hand. Qianxun disease couldn''t help showing his surprised look. He didn''t understand why Qianren snow had such power.


    The twelve pure white wings waved gently, and the thousand Ren snow also rushed to the sky. With her arrival, the previously shielded sunshine also penetrated the clouds and shone on the earth again.


    Under the sunshine, Qianren snow slowly fell from the air to the ground. This kind of light broke through the grand scene of darkness. Qi Ling felt that he really needed a few chorus classes to make a magnificent music.


    When Qianren snow came to Qianxun disease, the whole space seemed to be divided into two worlds: black and white, and Qianxun disease had to face up to Qianren snow in front of him, because the strength of the other party was beyond his expectation.


    But Chihiro Ji had no idea of regret in his heart at this time. If he did, he just regretted that he was not decisive enough when he started to kill Chihiro snow, otherwise there would be nothing today.


    "Hum, do it quickly. Only after you are solved can I better realize my hegemony." Chihiro Ji said, "anything that hinders me will only end up getting rid of it. Chihiro snow, you are no exception!"


    At this time, qianrenxue was facing Qianxun disease. She thought she would be very excited and even asked Qianxun disease why she wanted to do so, but now, she found that her heart was very calm and had no special ideas about Qianxun disease.


    It seems normal to think about it carefully. There seems to be no too much intersection between Chihiro disease and her, so there is no resentment at all.


    "Well, Chihiro disease." Qian Renxue also said at this time, "in short, I still thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t come to this world, and I wouldn''t meet so many people who like me and I like."


    "Therefore, I will not kill you this time, I will only defeat you. Because I want to tell you that you are wrong. "


    Chihiro Ji listened to Chihiro Xue''s words and couldn''t help getting angry and said, "what are you talking about! Don''t kill me? Do you think you can win me? Don''t be too arrogant! "


    With that, Chihiro Ji didn''t care what he said just now. He shot at chihiron snow directly. In his hand, there was a completely dark magic sword, which was full of magic Qi, and extended for tens of meters in an instant, and then cleaved to chihiron snow.


    But for the attack of Chihiro disease, Chihiro snow was not nervous at all, and even used only the angel wings behind him to block the attack of Chihiro disease. Then the wings behind Qianren snow shook, and the blade of Qianxun disease bounced away. The black magic Qi left no trace on it, and the attack was completely ineffective. The fallen angel of Chihiro disease and the blazing angel of Chihiro snow are the top martial spirits of the angel system. Even among all the martial spirits with dark and light attributes, they are one of the top ones, so they do not give in to each other in martial spirits. After blocking Chihiro''s magic knife back, Chihiro snow waved his wings and instantly countless white feathers shot at Chihiro like a sharp arrow. Naturally, these feathers are not feathers on the wings of Qianren snow, but are transformed by her power. They carry the purest light energy and are the most annoying thing of Qianxun disease. Facing the attack of Qianren snow, Qianxun disease immediately flew from the ground to avoid the attack of these feathers. However, under the accurate aim of Qianren snow, some feathers shot him. If the energy of these bright attributes falls on people with other bright attributes, it will even make people feel very kind and comfortable. However, after falling on Chihiro''s body, it immediately looks like a hot flame, which makes him miserable¡° Damn it! Cry and crack your claws! " Chihiro was unwilling to show weakness. He crossed his hands, drew a black claw print in the air and flew towards Qianren snow. Qianren snow waved his sword to resist and scattered the claw prints in the air. Then the whole man flew up and went away against Qianxun disease in the air. The swords in their hands collided in the air for the first time, and suddenly the golden and black light burst out. Centered on their swords, a semi golden and semi black sun was formed. Under the collision of their mutual restraint, they triggered a violent explosion, and then they also retreated in the storm of the explosion. After this brief trial, both sides at least learned that the strength of the other side can not be solved in a moment and a half. This will be a very sticky battle.

 Chapter 986

    "Hum, in that case, I won''t tangle with you. Just be serious." Chihiro Ji said, and suddenly a golden Soul Ring appeared on his body, launching his million year soul skill.


    In fact, people are not surprised that Chihiro disease has a million year soul ring, and there is no accident. All soul rings of Chihiro disease should also meet the standard of 100000 years in order to have such strength.


    After all, in the ceremony of succession to the throne, not only the sea god will give benefits to his heirs. This is too strange, so those who obtain the throne will get great benefits in this process.


    "Million year soul skill: Angel''s roar!"


    Chihiro Ji said, and suddenly a huge Angel shadow rose from behind him, even taller than the nearby peak.


    The strange thing is that it is clearly an angel. This angel is really dark, and even black liquid is dripping on his body! And the face that should have been kind was also a ferocious face at this time, which looked terrible.


    Fallen angels, even the angels they call out, will have such a terrible appearance, which can''t help but make people sigh.


    When qianrenxue saw the attack of Qianxun disease, he also stopped. Then a same million year Soul Ring floated up and launched his own million year soul skill.


    "Million year soul skill: Angel''s sigh!"


    After Qian Renxue launched the attack, from behind her, he was also angry with a huge Angel virtual shadow. However, compared with Qian Xun''s disease, Qian Renxue''s angel virtual shadow was pure white, and the expression on his face was very firm and did not seem to be moved by his opponent.


    Then, under their control, the two Angel virtual shadows suddenly opened their mouths and sent out a huge energy impact to attack each other.


    One black and one white energy collide in the air. No one can get who, and no one can let the other person back half a step, because at this time, whoever can''t hold up first will undoubtedly be the one who will be defeated.


    Under such circumstances, neither of them would admit defeat first, so when the two angels confronted each other, the two sides rushed to each other again and fought fiercely.


    The two sides come and go without giving in to each other, but no one can do anything for a while, but they can''t win by relying solely on strength. Therefore, in the war, both sides are constantly thinking about how to defeat their opponents.


    The first one who started the change was Chihiro Ji. In addition to the attack, he waved to create a black prison to trap Chihiro snow.


    While qianrenxue took his plan. Under the cover of the prison, he took Qianxun''s disease by surprise and came to Qianxun''s face in an instant. The Angel Sword in his hand stabbed him in the face.


    But at this time, Chihiro Ji suddenly laughed. Then Chihiro Xue impressively found that his body was unable to move forward. A black force, like silk thread, limited his body and bound it to the ground.


    "You are still too young, Qianren snow." Chihiro Ji said proudly, "of course I know that you will take this opportunity to attack me, so my black area prison is used to confuse you from the beginning. The real control means is in front of me."


    "So, I don''t even have to do anything to let you fall into my trap! Your combat experience? It''s far worse than me! "


    With that, Chihiro Ji stabbed her with a sword while Chihiro snow was under control. The sword didn''t mean to leave his hand. The goal was Chihiro Snow''s chest.


    But when Qianxun''s sword stabbed qianrenxue, his face changed. The sword couldn''t move forward for half a minute, and even didn''t feel like stabbing people at all.


    This is because Qianren snow at this time is impressively covered with a layer of golden light, and Qianxun''s sword can''t move forward any more after touching this layer of golden light.


    Invincible golden light! This is an ability very similar to the skill of small dance, but it can only be used once a day!


    However, corresponding to it, the invincible golden light effect of Qianren snow is more powerful. It not only achieves a terrible ten seconds for the maintenance time, but also can act normally and launch attacks during the maintenance of invincible golden light!


    Therefore, because this skill can be said to be cheating, Chihiro''s strategy has become a joke, because he gave Chihiro snow what he needs most after using this skill - distance!


    Since I am invincible, the closer I am to you, the more I can give you the heaviest blow! This is also the purpose of Qianren Snow''s sudden entry here, which is to combat Qianxun disease at a close distance!


    How much damage can a complete attack without defense do for ten seconds? The answer may vary from person to person, but for Chihiro disease, he was still hit by Chihiro snow when he had done his best to defend!


    Twenty three swords, swords see blood. Even though Chihiro has avoided his vital points, he is still seriously injured.


    The most important reason for this is that Chihiro himself suffers. Because he is too close to Chihiro snow, he has no chance to retreat. Otherwise, he will only be more passive in the face of Chihiro Snow''s pursuit.


    When the invincible golden body of Qianren snow is over, Qianxun disease finally finds a chance to distance himself from Qianren snow. In his current state, if he doesn''t distance himself, I''m afraid he won''t have to fight¡° Hum, what a pity, a thousand feet of snow! " After pulling away, Chihiro Ji didn''t forget to say to Chihiro Xue, "your skill effect is really powerful, but I''m afraid you can''t use this skill continuously?"¡° You didn''t hurt me badly under the best chance, but you just hurt me a little. It''s a waste! You won''t have such a good chance again¡° But when Chihiro was proud, Chihiro Xue suddenly said, "when did I say that my attack is over? Just now, it''s just preparatory work. The real attack has just begun. "¡° What did you say? " Chihiro was surprised, and immediately felt that in his body, an energy he had never seen was raging in his body and causing great damage! The amount of these energies is exactly twenty-three¡° It seems that you have noticed. Yes, this is my real attack. " Qian Renxue said, standing the sword in front of him with both hands, suddenly burst into dazzling light from the angel holy sword, and then detonated the angel energy in Xueqing river¡° Glory: Shengyao burst! " So from Chihiro''s body, countless golden lights burst out, which caused him great harm! This is not over. Because his body was seriously damaged, Chihiro disease''s control over the Fallen Angel holy phase immediately weakened. He was immediately defeated by the blazing Angel holy phase of Chihiro snow. The huge energy impact immediately attacked Chihiro disease.

 Chapter 987

    Under these multiple blows, Chihiro''s appearance at this time can be said to be more miserable. He is not only full of holes, but also can only kneel on his knees and support his body with his hands. At the same time, he keeps spitting out black blood from his mouth.


    "Qianxun disease, don''t you admit defeat?" Qian Renxue said to Qian Xunqi at this time, "you have no chance of winning. You have no choice but to admit defeat."


    But who knows, Chihiro Ji laughed after hearing what Chihiro Xue said: "hahaha, it''s ridiculous! Why should I admit defeat? Qian Renxue, I admit that you are very powerful. It''s really beyond my imagination to use my trap to set up a trap and calculate me. "


    "But I''ve seen your means. Have you seen my means?"


    Then, from around Chihiro''s body, a large amount of black energy suddenly emerged. After the emergence, these black energy wrapped Chihiro''s disease in the center like a vortex, and became larger and larger.


    As Chihiro Ji''s figure disappeared into the black vortex, a heavy and evil force came out, and accompanied by bursts of terrible and evil roars, it seemed like a fierce beast.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised, because the breath from the vortex was clearly not Chihiro disease, but more evil, terrible and powerful than Chihiro disease.


    "Brother Qi, what''s going on? What did Chihiro do? " Xiaowu asked puzzled, but also raised everyone''s doubts.


    Qi Ling looked at the black vortex carefully and said, "this thing is not used to attack, but something similar to transmitting the Dharma array! What Chihiro has to do is probably to summon a special existence from other worlds. "


    Hearing Qi Ling''s analysis, everyone was already, but bidong said at this time: "but, little brother, I''m afraid it''s not realistic?"


    "The power of Chihiro disease has almost reached the endurance limit of the world, so he can''t summon something stronger than him to the world!"


    Indeed, it''s like people in the divine court have missed it before, but they can only summon a hand. Such a powerful existence is not allowed by the world.


    "But there is a situation where this can be done." Qi Ling said at this time, "Chihiro disease was originally the existence of the world, so the world will not reject him."


    "Then, just let Chihiro''s own consciousness integrate with this existence!" Qi Ling said, "although I don''t know how he did it, I''m afraid this is his ability!"


    As Qi Ling said, what Chihiro disease does now is to summon a more powerful Warcraft and control it with his own will! The name of this Warcraft is: falling demon beast!


    After the huge body appeared from the vortex, it hit the ground heavily. The strong legs caused the ground to shake violently.


    This alien Warcraft looks terrible. On its faceless face, only two rows of sharp teeth are constantly opening and closing, and then up, it has no eyes. The upper part of the whole head is wrapped by a thick cuticle,


    At the same time, the monster has six thick and long arms, which grow from behind. The length is far longer than his body. It looks like a terrible and strange crane.


    The claws on these six arms are also terrible. The red nails are long and sharp. Each is a weapon for fighting. Compared with this, its short and thick legs are extremely cumbersome.


    "Hiss -" after the falling demon beast came to the world, it made a terrible cry, and then one of its hands immediately patted the snow.


    Qian Renxue had focused on the monster, and had begun to avoid when the other party''s arm moved. But when she didn''t expect, the monster had a huge body, but the speed was fast beyond the phenomenon. She was immediately patted solid, and then hit the mountain peak hard.


    But then Qianren snow had rushed out of the dust and didn''t seem to be hurt, but she felt helpless in the face of this terrible monster.


    The monster''s skin is very hard. Even if the angel holy sword cut on it, it can only leave a slight trace and can''t hit it hard.


    And its six giant claws have quite strong power. After qianrenxue was accidentally caught once, he found that he couldn''t break free with his own strength, but he used other methods to escape.


    Flying in the sky, Qianren snow looked at the huge monster below. Obviously, this guy is not very familiar with the situation here because he has just come to the world and can''t give full play to his power.


    If it goes on like this, Qianren snow can''t defeat the monster, and Qianren snow doesn''t know what else it has. It''s impossible not to think of a way to deal with it.


    So she suddenly flew in front of the monster, and then inserted her angel holy sword on the ground. Then the angel holy sword sent out a burst of golden light and suddenly bloomed into a golden array, which surrounded the falling demon beast in the array.


    The function of this array is to control the falling demon beast, but it can only last for a short time. What qianrenxue has to do is to find a way to defeat it during this time. Then, the whole body of Qianren snow radiated golden light, the twelve wings behind it were fully opened, and the whole person slowly rose from the ground to the sky. At the same time, a direct light from the sky shines on thousands of feet of snow. Different from the previous sunshine, this light is full of a holy power. In order to deal with the demon beast falling into the sky, what qianrenxue wants to use is also a very magical method of inviting God, and what she wants to summon to herself is a holy blazing angel¡° Magic: angels come! " With this divine light, the body of Qianren snow is covered with a layer of golden armor, and the body is constantly getting bigger! Finally, he became the same level as the falling demon beast, and there was a huge Angel holy sword in his hand. At this time, the falling devil beast roared and broke away from the control array of thousands of feet of snow. Looking at the same huge blazing angel in front of him, the falling devil beast was not afraid at all, but eager to try. The huge bodies of both sides are 100 meters away. Such a battle is beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s still unknown who the final victory or defeat will belong to.

 Chapter 988

    The angel holding the holy sword and the devil waving the claw are ready to fight. The first thing to launch is the falling demon beast controlled by Chihiro disease.


    It gave a roar, and its huge claws grabbed Qianren snow. Qianren snow waved his sword to cut it off, but it grabbed the blade with two hands and held it tightly in its hands.


    Although the power of the angel holy sword made the falling demon beast howl, and black smoke appeared on his hands, which seemed to have received great damage, he refused to let go at all, but grasped more tightly. He didn''t care that the holy sword had cut his hand and stuck close to his bone.


    The reason why Qianxun disease did this was naturally to control qianrenxue''s holy sword and make her lose the means of attack. Then the other four hands of the falling demon beast attacked qianrenxue''s body together.


    However, although the sacred energy of Qianren snow can cause great damage to Qianxun disease, the dark energy of Qianxun disease can also make Qianren snow uncomfortable, so his sharp claw directly penetrated Qianren Snow''s armor and stabbed into her body.


    The huge holy blazing angel was hit hard by this, and his golden blood immediately flowed out of his body, and his body stumbled for a while. Such a huge body can''t be as flexible as before in battle, so there''s no time to react in battle.


    But even so, after a few steps back, the blazing angel still stood firm, and the sword in his hand was raised again. Only this time, the blazing angel''s attack method was much more stable and would not give the other party such a chance.


    "Hey, hey, do you think you can avoid being caught by me if you are more careful?" At this time, the hell beast made an extremely ugly sound and said to the blazing angel.


    "Don''t waste your time. I want you to understand that the gap between us is a huge gap that can''t be filled! Accept your fate and die! "


    Then, the six arms of the fallen hell beast were raised high and gathered in the middle, and all the evil and desperate energy began to converge towards his hands and gradually gathered into a existence like a black hole.


    As soon as this thing appeared, everyone present changed their faces. Because of such a large volume and such a large energy density, it has almost caused the collapse of space, exceeding the power limit that the world can bear.


    This is also the reason why you must go to the divine world after becoming a God. Such existence itself is a burden on the world, just like placing a whale in a pond. As long as it turns over, it is a subversive disaster.


    The blazing Angel looked at the huge black hole energy ball condensed by the falling demon beast. It knew that it could not hide or hide. Otherwise, there was only one possibility of failure, and even let itself disappear directly.


    So in order to resist the attack of the falling devil beast, the blazing Angel held the huge Angel holy sword in front of his chest and began to pray silently. With her prayer, suddenly a vision came from the sky. A burst of magnificent and atmospheric music remembered that pieces of white feathers fell. In such a scene, a magnificent church suddenly fell from the sky!


    "Holy Guardian skill: the seventh heaven!"


    Looking at this sacred heaven falling from the sky and the terrible black hole opposite, which almost devours everything, such an exaggerated battle has almost exceeded everyone''s imagination, and we can''t understand what kind of battle it is.


    So when the black hole hit heaven and everything around began to vibrate irregularly, everyone didn''t know what had happened. Only Qi Ling''s face changed and said, "no, the attack of these two people has exceeded the limit that the world can bear! The space here is about to collapse! "


    "Alas? Brother Qi, what shall we do? I, we won''t die? " Xiaowu couldn''t help but say in horror.


    Qi Ling looked at the two men who were fighting and said, "this is not enough, but I''m afraid from now on, this doomsday Canyon will really become the doomsday of all the people here!"


    The battle between the two will change the situation here forever, making it the most dangerous place in the world. In the future, the legends here will be more and more widely spread.


    But now, the black hole finally did not break through the existence of heaven, but was suppressed, which affected Chihiro''s body.


    Naturally, the predecessor Xu would not miss such an opportunity. He immediately went up with a sword. The falling demon beast was unwilling to be weak. He immediately waved his claw and directly penetrated one of her shoulders.


    But in such severe pain, the blazing Angel did not step back, but grabbed the claw of the fallen demon beast, and then cut it off with a sword.


    The black blood flowed out, and the falling demon beast gave a cry of pain, but did not shrink back. Instead, it attacked the blazing Angel more fiercely.


    Its remaining claws pierced into the blazing angel''s body, but it was cut off by the blazing angel again. Finally, when it ran through the blazing angel''s body with four remaining claws, it was also cut off its own head by the blazing angel''s sword!


    The huge bodies of both sides dissipated one after another at this time, revealing the real bodies of the two people, but Qianxun fell to the ground powerlessly, and Qianren snow stood in front of him, with the Angel Sword in his hand on his neck.


    "This, this is impossible! How can I lose? I can''t lose! " Chihiro Ji said incredulously that he didn''t seem to care about the threat of Chihiro snow to his life¡° Chihiro disease, you will come to a bad end if you commit many evils. In the end, you will pay the price for what you have done! " Qian Renxue said, "but after all, you are my father in name. If I don''t kill you today, I will return your life. From now on, we have nothing to do with it. In the future, I will take your life! " With that, Qianren snow knocked gently on the left and right sides of Qianxun Ji''s neck. In the contest of knights, it means that she has taken Qianxun Ji''s life, leaving only his body. Then Qian Renxue took back her angel sword, and then was ready to turn around and leave. But after Qian Renxue took a few steps, suddenly, Qian Xun Ji made a miserable cry, which was completely different from the voice that human beings can make. Qian Renxue turned in surprise, but saw Qian Xun''s disease kneeling on the ground with a ferocious face, holding his body tightly in his hands, and said incredulously: "it''s impossible, I won''t lose, how can I lose, I won''t lose..." with this strong emotional fluctuation, Qian Xun''s disease began to spread a black smell, Like countless small snakes that choose people to bite, they coiled around him and wrapped him up. At the next moment, Chihiro''s body suddenly stretched strangely, and his body was very stiff. Then he opened his mouth, put his hand into his mouth, and slowly pulled out a red long gun from the innermost part. Seeing the appearance of the long gun, Qi Ling opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Qianxun disease! You can even do such a thing. Don''t you really have a trace of humanity! You are a beast in human skin! " Seeing that Qi Ling was so excited, the people around him couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt. Xiaowu asked, "brother Qi, do you know this gun? What is the origin of this gun? "¡° Of course I do. I also had a fight with the former owner of the gun! " Qi Ling said, "because this gun is Cao Yang''s martial Soul: Vanishing magic gun!" When everyone heard this, he couldn''t help but be more shocked. At this time, bibidong frowned and said, "but the martial spirit is different from the artifact. If you want to plunder the martial spirit, you can''t just rob it. Is Qianxun ill with him..." yes, now, there''s only one possibility! " Qi Ling said, "Chihiro disease, he swallowed Cao Yang''s power in order to snatch the magic gun! Even swallowed Cao Yang''s whole person! With his whole body''s blood essence, flesh, bone and soul, he trained this peerless magic gun! "¡° Yes, that''s it! You guessed right, Qi Ling! " Chihiro Ji stood up at this time with a ferocious expression on his face, "I have eaten Cao Yang! That''s why we can refine this fallen devil gun! Its power is far beyond your imagination! "

 Chapter 989

    Whether what Chihiro Ji said is true or false, at least he has killed Cao Yang for this peerless demon soldier, which is certain! In order to gain strength, he killed his comrades in arms mercilessly, which can be said to be extremely terrible.


    The fallen devil gun was originally one of the eight demons no worse than any artifact. Now it is refined by Cao Yang''s whole body blood essence, and with Cao Yang''s towering resentment, it makes it more evolved. Only when it is taken out at this time, the terrible pressure has made everyone breathless.


    After this magic gun was used, there were still some people like Chihiro disease. The expression on his face was no longer human. No matter how terrible the monster was, it didn''t look terrible at this time, because it reflected the darkest side of the people''s heart!


    "Chihiro, Cao Yang, he is your ally and your partner! Just to get such power, you killed him?! How can you do such a thing! " Qi Ling said angrily that he would never tolerate such a thing.


    At this time, Chihiro Ji laughed and said: "haha, waste should be abandoned! That useless guy can devote his strength to me and become a part of me at the end. It''s his honor! "


    "And, Qi Ling. Take a closer look. Although I can''t fully grasp this power now, it is so powerful and amazing! For it, even if it is to give up human nature and companions, it is worth it. It''s just making a lot of money! Ha ha ha! "


    Looking at Chihiro''s crazy appearance, Qi Ling knew that he could not be judged by human standards. It can even be said that there would be no such evil and terrible existence in the wild animals, which makes people afraid.


    But I have to admit that the power that Chihiro disease gained after he was not a man is indeed amazing. He has even reached the level of God. When he fully mastered it, it will only be more amazing.


    At this time, Qianji silver, who was watching the war on the other side, was also very excited, because Qianxun disease was only used as an object by him. After draining his value, he could be abandoned at any time.


    But now Chihiro''s disease makes Chihiro silver feel that he has become an equal existence and an equal partner! Not only his strength, but also his inhuman psychology. It''s so perfect!


    But these are just off-site words. After regaining his strength, Chihiro Ji stood up again. Regardless of the fact that Chihiro snow had bypassed himself once just now, he grabbed the fallen magic gun in his hand and stabbed Chihiro snow!


    The blood red magic gun, with unparalleled prestige, stabbed at Qianren snow! Qian Renxue raised the Angel Sword in her hand and exhausted all her remaining strength, but she could also feel that she had no strength to resist the attack of Chihiro disease.


    The angel holy sword, under the attack of Qianxun disease''s fallen magic gun, suddenly broke into two halves, while Qianxun disease''s magic gun didn''t stop for a moment, directly stabbed qianrenxue''s chest and came through her back!


    Chihiro''s illness immediately hit Chihiro snow, and he seemed not satisfied. He just lost to this woman, which was an unforgivable insult! He is the Lord of God, but how can a man who wants to dominate the world be defeated like this!


    So Chihiro picked up the magic gun, picked up Chihiro snow with the magic gun and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to spare my life? Hahaha, now, should I spare your life? "


    "But it''s a pity that I won''t do anything that''s totally bad for me. I''ll kill you mercilessly! You pay for your own mistakes! And your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t pity me! That''s the biggest insult to me! "


    "Now, die!"


    Chihiro Ji said, with a fierce light in his eyes, he raised his magic gun to the sky and threw the snow into the sky! When Qianren snow fell, the fallen magic gun in Qianxun disease''s hand gathered huge magic, so it was necessary to give Qianren snow the last blow!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the people who flew out were thousands of diseases! His whole left face had completely collapsed at this time, as if he had no teeth. After flying on the ground for a long time, he hit the hard rock in the distance and smashed it.


    At the place where Chihiro Ji was just now, Qi Ling appeared there, holding the weak Chihiro snow in his arms, and his other hand was covered with Chihiro Ji''s black blood.


    When Chihiro disease was about to attack Chihiro snow, Qi Ling saved Chihiro snow in an instant, and then punched Chihiro disease and flew him. In his anger, Qi Ling''s huge momentum swept away all the haze around him, as if he had taken over the world again in an instant.


    "Hey, ha ha ha! Qi Ling, you did it! " Chihiro, who had fallen to the ground, stood up again. Surprisingly, in the face of Qi Ling''s full attack, he seemed to have nothing to do.


    "What? Are you going to get involved in the battle? Hahaha, in that case, how should we calculate the outcome of this game? You said, "do you still care about all the people in the world, or do you just care about the beauty in your arms?" Chihiro Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    In the face of Qianxun''s question, Qi Ling did not hesitate. He carefully picked up Qianren snow and walked back: "this victory and defeat is for you." Once Chihiro Ji saw that his goal had been achieved, he did not continue to entangle with Qi Ling, but went back very proudly. Although he finally hit Qianren snow, but before that, he had lost the game! The reason why he wanted to kill Qi Ling in such an exaggerated way was to force Qi Ling to take the initiative to admit defeat, so the victory of this game naturally belongs to him. Although it seems that Chihiro disease has lost his mind, after the loss of human nature, Chihiro disease''s conspiracy has not decreased at all. On the contrary, many shameless conspiracies can be said to be handy and more difficult to deal with at this time.

 Chapter 990

    After returning to the people, everyone was concerned about qianrenxue''s injury. Fortunately, although Qianxun''s magic gun ran through qianrenxue''s chest, it didn''t hit the key, and never ran through qianrenxue''s heart.


    The really fatal attack of Chihiro disease is actually the second power accumulation attack. If that attack hits, it will never be spared in the state of Chihiro snow at that time, but that attack has been interrupted by Qi Ling and has not been launched successfully.


    Now the problem faced by Qianren snow is that her body is invaded by magic Qi and is being destroyed wantonly in her body, which makes Qianren snow uncomfortable. However, after being suppressed by Qi Ling, Qianren snow has been much better.


    "Sorry, Qi Ling..." in Qi Ling''s arms, Qian Renxue said weakly, "I... I..."


    "It''s all right, ah Xue. You just lost one game. You don''t have to care so much." Qi Ling said.


    "No, Qi Ling." Qian Renxue shook his head and said, "I... I still didn''t get a hand on Qianxun''s disease. If we were more decisive, we wouldn''t..."


    "You are not wrong, ah Xue." Qi Ling then interrupted Qian Renxue and said, "just because you are you, you can''t do it, but this is where you won him! And you don''t have to worry. Today you have overcome yourself. Then Qianxun''s disease will be handed over to me in the future. I will help you overcome him! "


    Now, the outcome of both sides is three to three, and the fate of the world is put on this last game.


    At this point, the players of the last game of both sides have been basically fixed, so at this time, it is meaningless to change the lineup, and there is no difference who plays first.


    On the side of Chihiro disease, he won and returned with unspeakable spirit at this time. He didn''t even care about the outcome of the last game, because in this game, he had obtained what he wanted most.


    With the help of the strong emotional fluctuation in the game, Chihiro successfully eliminated Cao Yang''s last thought in the fallen magic gun! From now on, Cao Yang will have no trace of existence in this world. He is a person who has never existed.


    The Chihiro disease, who obtained the fallen magic gun, not only made more breakthroughs in strength, but also made the divine throne, which had nowhere to break through, smooth and incomparable! Now he no longer needs the wishes of the ordinary world. He can ascend God in one step only when the time is ripe!


    Poor Cao Yang is also a generation of owls. At least in his world, he is an undisputed overlord. He even caused great trouble to Qi Ling!


    But unfortunately, he first angered Qi Ling with despicable means, causing him to lose most of his strength and even fall into a lifelong disability, which can never be cured.


    Later, he was confused by the blood sucking butterfly demon. Most of his blood essence was sucked clean. He was not only unable to break through all his life, but even turned into a walking corpse. Even Qi Ling couldn''t see it.


    But the most difficult thing is that his last encounter took his life because of his companions'' greed for power! It was only to take his weapons. It can be said that he met all the sad things he could think of.


    "The last game, the person who will take part in is him, Ge Lao." Thousand machine Silver said, let a white haired old man in front of him and said, "with him, we can say that we have no worries about this last game."


    Looking at the old man, Qianji silver could not help frowning, because he clearly saw that although the old man looked like a fairy, his strength was only level 99 limit Douluo! Although he is very close to the demigod level, he is only a mortal after all.


    Can''t help but, Chihiro Ji frowned. Such an old man, where did Chihiro silver get his self-confidence and feel that they were sure to win?


    Qianji silver obviously saw Qianxun''s doubts and couldn''t help saying, "I know you have doubts, but Qianxun''s disease, please rest assured that no one can block the old cabinet''s sword. Even the semi God level dare not easily fight against him."


    "Moreover, there are no experts above the demigod level in the other party''s camp, so this game means that we have won, and we can even start to celebrate the victory in advance!"


    From the old man, Chihiro disease did feel a different temperament. It was the oppressive feeling brought by the extreme concentration of the person who specializes in sword repair.


    So although he didn''t think so, he still said, "really? In that case, I hope everything is as you said. "


    Later, the old man named Ge Lao changed his figure for a while, but he didn''t know when he had come to the canyon. Chihiro Ji couldn''t help being more confident when he saw his hand.


    Seeing that the other side''s players have entered the field, and feeling that the other side''s strength is better than dust, people can''t help worrying. Just because of this game, it''s too important.


    But Qi Ling said at this time, "master Jian, please don''t worry too much. Show it to yourself. Don''t confuse yourself because of your worries."


    Chen Xin smiled and said, "after seeing the sword of the alliance leader that day, there is nothing else that can disturb my heart. If my sword will not yield even in the face of death, how can I be afraid of such a small game? " With that, jiandouluo turned into a sword and rushed into the sky. Everyone saw a huge long sword flying in the air. When it fell to the ground, it was already like jiandouluo himself. Both sides showed their hands and showed their understanding of Kendo! After seeing each other''s sword, they both marveled at each other, but they all felt a sense of sympathy¡° I didn''t expect that there were people who were so focused on the sword! Today''s war, regardless of victory or defeat, is a worthwhile trip. " Looking at Chenxin''s seven kill sword, the old man couldn''t help saying. At this time, Chenxin also felt that it was difficult to find a confidant and said, "it seems that today''s war will also be my fastest war. It''s a pity that I have disciples here to watch the war, so in any case, this war must be won. "¡° oh Your apprentice? Isn''t that the successor of the sword God? It''s really amazing. " The attic old man said with a smile, "you have such an apprentice. It''s so enviable."¡° However, if you want to win this game, you still have to ask the sword in my hand. " After the politeness, the two sides stopped talking, but the relationship between them was actually rising. An extreme sharp spirit in the air spread and collided with each other. The game between the two has begun now.

 Chapter 991

    With the momentum between the two people rising, the corners of their clothes have been torn by the invisible sword air in the air, and even a corner of the hair of Chenxin has been cut off and slowly fell to the ground.


    The competition between top swordsmen does not necessarily need to use swords, but since the momentum of both sides is equal, naturally, only by actually starting can we distinguish between high and low.


    "Since the elder is here, I''m not polite. I''ll take the initiative first." Chen Xin said at this time. Then he raised his hand, and the seven kill sword suddenly rose into the sky. With it, there were countless swords, forming a sword array in the air and rushing towards the old attic.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    Countless flying swords roared in the air and all attacked the old man. Facing the fierce attack, the old man didn''t panic at all. He put his hands together on his chest. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to incarnate a huge sword and stood between heaven and earth.


    "My body is like a sword!"


    Countless flying swords attacked the old man, but they all broke in front of him, and then broke to the ground, but the sword array seemed to be continuous, and there was no sign of the end.


    And I was like a sword, and there was no trace of being cracked. Under the impact of countless flying swords, I didn''t even have any scars.


    But when the return of ten thousand swords was about to end, the body of seven kill swords hit the Garrison''s defense at this time! Naturally, the attack power of this noumenon was not comparable to that of other swords. Suddenly, there seemed to be a crack in the air.


    This force made Ge Lao change color slightly and strengthened his defense. However, under the control of Chen Xin, the seven kill sword broke through Ge Lao''s defense bit by bit, and finally cut off he Lao''s sword body and passed by him.


    After taking back the seven kill sword, Chenxin arched his hand and said, "accept!"


    But unexpectedly, Ge Lao smiled and said, "Chen Xin, I really want to say that you won the game, but unfortunately, I can''t. Take a look at your seven kill sword. Naturally, you know what I''m talking about. "


    Chen Xin frowned, then looked at his seven kill sword, and suddenly found that there was a very small crack on his seven kill sword.


    Although the crack is so small that it can hardly be seen with the naked eye, it is the martial soul of Chenxin! The crack on the martial soul is not just a matter of weapon damage!


    Without waiting for Chenxin to recover, the old man said, "I''m really sorry, Chenxin, but I can''t lose this game."


    Then, Ge Lao threw his sword into the air, and the sword was inserted straight into the ground, and then completely disappeared!


    But just as Chen Xin was wary of the attack of the old cabinet, suddenly a Dharma array appeared around Chen Xin, followed by 72 swords, which appeared in all corners of the array and surrounded Chen Xin.


    "Kill the devil sword array: break the kill array!"


    With the elder''s hand waving twice in the air, the 72 flying swords of the evil sword array immediately attacked Chenxin. There was no mistake between them. 72 swords were launched at the same time and arrived at the same time.


    Although the number of these swords is far less than that of Chenxin''s ten thousand swords, from this hand, we can see that the control ability of Ge Lao is more above Chenxin, which is worthy of the limit duel of level 99.


    In the face of these attacks, Chenxin also calmly responded one by one. He made the seven kill sword in his hand into a beautiful sword flower. Unexpectedly, he hit all these flying swords in an instant, making all their attacks fail.


    But at the same time, after that, there was another scar on the seven kill sword, which worried the onlookers.


    The strength of the old cabinet is undoubtedly much higher than that of Chenxin. Many of these high not only refer to strength, but also sentiment, sword meaning and experience, which are more refined than that of Chenxin.


    In the face of such opponents who are almost stronger than themselves everywhere, Chenxin has no chance of winning. If the game goes on like this, the loser must be Chenxin.


    "Admit defeat, dust heart." The old cabinet said, "you are not as good as me everywhere. There is no chance of winning."


    But Chenxin couldn''t help laughing when he listened to the old man''s words and said, "old man, I''m really not as good as you, but I''m afraid you won''t know. I have one, but it''s much better than you."


    "Oh? What is it? " The old cabinet couldn''t help but have a wonderful way. He couldn''t think of anything better than himself.


    Then Chenxin slowly raised the seven kill sword. Although the sword was covered with scars and looked vulnerable, it burst out a more dazzling light at this time.


    "Consciousness!" Chen Xin said firmly. Then he rushed to the old cabinet with a seven kill sword in his hand. His behavior was quite heroic.


    Although Ge Lao was surprised by Chen Xin''s actions, he had no reason not to accept Chen Xin''s attack at this time, so he also raised his weapons and greeted Chen Xin.


    The figures of both sides passed by one mistake, and then not far away, they stopped at the same time.


    Just when everyone guessed who won, the seven kill sword in Chenxin''s hand actually broke from the middle, and part of the short sword fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    The impact of this scene on everyone is undoubtedly huge! The martial spirit is broken but does not disappear. Although people don''t know what this means, it will never be a good thing. But just as Qianxun disease and Qianji silver were ready to celebrate their victory, GE laotu suddenly turned around and smiled in the face of Chenxin: "I lost." The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone thought they had heard wrong. Did the old man just say "I lost"¡° impossible! How could you lose, Mr. garret! " At this time, Qianji silver shouted, "you are a 99 level extreme Douluo, and your strength is higher than that of the other party! And you broke his sword. How could you lose! "¡° If you lose, you lose. " At this time, the old cabinet said very sincerely, "people who use swords, swords, can''t deceive people. You only see that Chenxin''s sword is broken into two sections. Do you see my sword? " Everyone was stunned and immediately looked at the sword in the old cabinet''s hand, but found that there was no sword in his hand. It was clear that there was only an empty hilt left. Although I don''t understand why, it undoubtedly shows that this game is Chenxin''s victory! In other words, Qi Ling has won four games and officially won the game. At this time, Chenxin slowly put away his seven kill sword and went to Qi Ling. At this time, everyone began to cheer and celebrate their final victory.

 Chapter 992

    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How can we fail! " At this time, Qianji Silver said loudly, obviously not wanting to admit the victory or defeat of the game.


    After all, Qi Ling didn''t participate in this competition, but they still lost the competition. Doesn''t it mean that Qi Ling can beat them without taking action himself? How can Qianji silver accept this!


    In his anger, Qianji silver broke out a strong momentum, so he had to take action, but he didn''t wait for him to act. Qi Ling in the distance also broke out a strong momentum, waving the magic halberd in his hand and pointing at Qianji silver in the distance.


    "Qianji silver, are you going to default?" Qi Ling said, "just now, I''ve been enduring it. I''ve long wanted to beat you with my own hands! Any one of you who is not satisfied can come! "


    In fact, under the power of Qi Ling, Qianji silver not only felt that his momentum had been suppressed, but even measured the momentum of everyone on his side, he couldn''t resist Qi Ling. He felt that one should be a hundred.


    At this time, Chihiro Ji patted Qianji silver on the shoulder, and then said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling! You won this game, and I will give the world to you. "


    "However, don''t be complacent too early. It''s not you who stole the world, but I abandoned the world!! There is no value here for me. I will wait for you in a higher battlefield! "


    Chihiro''s words are true, because everything in the world has no meaning for him. He can leave the world at any time, but pursue a higher level.


    At this time, the world seems a little tasteless and a pity to abandon. Now that it has lost the game, it doesn''t hurt to abandon here.


    Qianji silver''s response to Qianxun''s disease is also very surprised, but for him, the world doesn''t matter. Since he doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter to himself.


    So under the leadership of these two people, all the people began to retreat, and Qianxun disease seemed to be ready to leave here before he came. This time, he didn''t return to the divine court, but left the world directly with Qianji silver!


    It''s no better for everyone to solve this matter smoothly. Until now, everyone looks like they can''t believe it, because just now, they really saved the whole world!


    "Me, US, did we succeed?" Bai linger said incredulously, "Wow, Lord, did we really save the world? It''s so exciting! "


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "ah, of course, we did save the world, but before that, we still have something to do. Only after we finish this, can we really complete this feat."


    "Brother Qi, what is it?" Xiaowu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple. The belief of all soul masters, Wuhun City, has been occupied by qianxunji and others for many years and committed crimes." Qi Ling said, "so now it''s time to take it back! Wu soul hall should bloom his glory again. "


    "Moreover, sister, ah Xue, you two can finally restore your reputation in the world!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "this day has finally come!"


    In the slander of Chihiro disease, bibidong and qianrenxue have already become traitors of the Wulin hall and enemies of the world soul division! Qi Ling has been brooding about this, and has been thinking that he will help them restore their reputation sooner or later.


    Now, the former Pope, the head of the Knights Templar, can finally recover his former glory. No matter who it is, it is a good thing.


    Bibidong only felt that all this was like a dream. Although he could follow Qi Ling and help him complete his hegemony, the position of Pope had long been less important to bibidong.


    However, taking charge of the martial soul hall again can really better help Qi Ling and share some things for him. On the contrary, Qi Ling has many ideas, which can only be achieved by sharing such an identity.


    Moreover, Qi Ling once said that he still liked the domineering queen of bidong, especially when he thought that the noble and respected Pope would show the appearance of a little woman in front of him. This sense of achievement is irresistible to men.


    And bibidong naturally knew that Qi Ling said more than that. After all, men, who doesn''t have a little vanity.


    Thinking of this, bidong could not help blushing. Qi Ling asked, "eh? Sister, why did your face suddenly turn so red? Are you too happy to be Pope again? "


    "Hey? Me, am I blushing? " Bi bidong''s face became more red when Qi Ling said, "I... I''m really a little too happy."


    "Hehe, sister, don''t be so excited now." Qi Ling smiled, "let''s go back to Longhua first, tell everyone the good news, and then have a rest."


    "Then, I will accompany you and ah Xue and bring back all the things you have lost." At this time, the people first played Longhua, made some repairs, and spread the news of their victory, especially those educated to let all the people in the divine court know about it! As for Qi Ling, after treating Qian Renxue''s injury, he went to wusoul city with the two people. The momentum created by Qi Ling a few days ago should have been transmitted back there. Then all people in the divine court should know the result of this game and the upcoming return of bidong. Although the three of Qi Ling dared to go to Wuhun City, the headquarters of the divine court, without any guards, it seemed that they were alone and in-depth, but in fact, today, Qianxun disease is gone, it should be the talents of the divine court who are under great pressure¡° Sister, after you enter the city later, you just have to keep your queen''s demeanor. " On the carriage, Qi Ling said, "and ah Xue, don''t be too strict with them later, but don''t scare them. Just leave everything to me!" After hearing Qi Ling''s words, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Bibidong couldn''t help laughing and said, "little brother. I think maybe it''s you who speak that scares them? " Qian Renxue also nodded and said, "yes, I think, Qi Ling, you don''t even speak. As long as you stop there, it''s scary enough. Maybe they''ll all be frightened by you."¡° How can I? I can''t be so terrible! " Qi Ling said helplessly, "I can''t scare them! I am so kind and kind, they must thank me. It''s too late! " So when the three men''s carriage slowly entered the wusoul City, Qi Ling found that the whole city was waiting for them in the city. Qi Ling cleared his throat. He was the first one to go down from the carriage. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, all the people in front of him knelt down in front of him and shouted: "I''ll wait for you! Please forgive me for waiting for my life! "

 Chapter 993

    Qi Ling stretched out a hand at this time and was shocked by the scene in front of him and couldn''t speak. What''s the matter? I really didn''t say anything! What are you doing? Isn''t that what keeps me down?


    "Well, this... All good comrades, please get up quickly. I''m a good man and won''t take you a stitch! Don''t be afraid, I guarantee your life safety will not be affected by any... "


    When Qi Ling tried his best to release his kindness, bidong finally couldn''t see it, so he got out of the carriage behind Qi Ling and said, "little brother, let me come."


    Then bibidong walked slowly to everyone. The noble and incomparable temperament immediately fascinated everyone. They wonder how there are such beautiful women in the world.


    Soon, someone recognized that this was the appearance of the former Pope bidon, but the former Pope had died of illness? How could it be here again?


    At that moment, bibidong told everyone what he had thought in advance, and told everyone what Chihiro had done, why he had risen and why he could return here.


    Of course, the rhetoric can not be all facts, which is bound to be mixed with some lies! But it doesn''t matter, because the trust in the Pope has made everyone believe bidon''s words for the first time.


    It can be seen how much people loved bibidong at the beginning. Even though Chihiro Ji usurped the throne for such a long time, it did not make people forget her good. Even compared with Chihiro Ji''s actions, people miss bibidong''s good more and more.


    After all, Chihiro disease brought nothing back to the people during his reign except war. People will naturally miss the greatest Pope in history.


    Including the matter about Qianren snow, it was also under bibidong''s words that everyone chose to believe her. For these people, what bibidong said now is the truth of the world.


    This is still the case in the city. After several people entered the divine court, several elders of the divine court, as well as a high-level backbone, were already waiting to be released.


    Now, they know very well that there is no way to escape. Lord Qi Ling, now the whole world is his place. Where can he escape?


    Therefore, they can only hope that the Pope has just returned, and that at this time, it is the time of employment, they can spare their lives so that they can perform meritorious deeds.


    After knowing their thoughts, bibidong said that they were just bewitched by Chihiro''s disease. Now the chief evil has been eliminated, so their sins can be redeemed slowly in the future.


    At present, all people are grateful for the magnanimity of the Pope, and bibidon sits in the first place, accepts everyone''s kneeling and arranges the arrangements for everyone one by one, showing the Queen''s style.


    For those who have made no serious mistakes, bibidong will naturally entrust them with important tasks, and bibidong will naturally punish those who have done many wrong things.


    As for Qian Renxue, he went to take over the Knights Templar at this time. I heard that the leader who took over had already fled from sin. Other knights were very happy when they heard that Qian Renxue was about to return.


    After all, the chivalry represented by Qianren snow is recognized by all knights, and these knights were only bewitched by Qianxun disease and did not do anything harmful.


    After making all the arrangements, all the others in the temple stepped down one by one and went to do their own work. Now the Wuhun hall has revived again and the forces of all parties have reshuffled. They are busy now.


    Just after the last person quit, bibidong was relieved, but he saw Qi Ling staring at himself, blushing and saying, "little brother, what are you doing looking at me?"


    "Nothing, I just feel that, sure enough, my sister is still sitting in this position." Qi Ling smiled, "of course, sister, you are always good-looking."


    "Glib!" Bidong said with a smile, "do you really like my sister like this? I''m also worried that if I''m so overbearing, will it make you unhappy? "


    "How could it be, sister? You don''t know how charming you were just now. People can''t move their eyes." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m excited to see it."


    Bibidong''s face was h red and he said with embarrassment, "you make fun of your sister again! Really! "


    "How can I? What I said is true!" Qi Ling said, "especially so, sister, you will only show your shyness in front of me, which makes people feel more lovely!"


    "Moreover, if they knew that their revered Pope was a woman who belonged to me, they would be jealous and crazy! Sister, I''m afraid they''ll never see your shy expressions! "


    "I hate it, little brother. You''re too much! How dare you make fun of me! " Bibidong said, pretending to be angry, rushed to Qi Ling and quarreled with him. If those people saw this scene just now, I''m afraid they would doubt whether they had an illusion!


    In fact, bibidong''s character has changed so much that she integrates maturity and youth, or because she has been affected by rebirth, she has both the maturity of the Pope and the innocence of lolidong''s period. And this kind of bibidong makes Qi Ling more eager to stop. After all, he can enjoy the two styles of innocence and maturity. It can be said to be double happiness and make sure he can''t lose! At this time, after another fight, Qi Ling finally got the upper hand, grabbed Bi bidong''s hands and looked at BI bidong''s beautiful face. Qi Ling was moved and couldn''t help kissing Bi bidong''s mouth. It was not until a long time later that the two separated. Bibidong was very moved at this time, but he still said: "don''t think, little brother, here... Here is in the hall. Someone will come in at any time. If you are seen, I, I... "Hee hee, sister, why do you forget that no one can enter this house without my permission." Qi Ling said with a smile, "and if someone really comes in, it''s bad luck for him. Tomorrow he will be fired because he opens his left eye first when he wakes up."¡° So, sister, don''t resist and accept your fate! " Qi Ling smiled, "great Pope, no one will save you now! And there''s a lot of space here. You can call as you want, and no one will hear you! "

 Chapter 994

    Outside the Pope''s hall, a little maid from the martial soul hall came to greet bibidon and remind the pope that dinner should be ready at this time.


    When she came to the Pope''s palace and was about to knock on the door, she vaguely heard some voices inside. Although vaguely, it seemed to come from a very distant place, it sounded like... The voice of the Pope?


    Different from the normal voice, this voice sounds like an extremely loud and wanton cry. It seems to release itself in the uncontrollable carnival. However, if it is such a voice, how can it be subtle and can only be heard vaguely?


    I can''t help it. The maid can only doubt whether she has auditory hallucinations. I think it''s normal. The fact that happened today is too shocking. Everyone thinks that the Pope who has died has returned to the martial soul hall and regained her papacy. It''s like a dream.


    Under such an impact, it is normal for me to have an auditory hallucination about the pope!


    More importantly, the little maid could not believe that such a noble and dignified, like the Pope above all things in the world, how could she make such a cry? It''s impossible.


    After calming down, the little maid knocked on the door and said, "it''s time for dinner, Pope. Please have a meal."


    "Ah --!" There was a small exclamation, and then it seemed that there was a faint voice of Bitong complaining, "it''s all your fault! You said there would be no one. How could it suddenly... Oh, I hate it. Don''t move, someone... "


    "Cough, OK, I see. You go first, ah... Go down first, and I''ll... Ouch, go right away!" There came the voice of bidong, but it seemed that he was trying his best to endure something.


    The little maid wondered for a while, but since it was the Pope''s words, it must be that there must be something very important that hasn''t been done, so she said so.


    "Your holiness, the elders told you to wait until the Pope. I''ll wait for you outside." The little maid insisted.


    "Ah? No, I''ll go by myself later, ah... Later, you don''t have to... "There was no sound inside before bibidong finished speaking. No matter how carefully the little maid listened, she couldn''t hear any movement.


    After about half an hour, the door of the Pope''s palace opened, and bibidong came out in gorgeous robes. I don''t know why. Obviously, the Pope looked no different from before, but there was a different charm in that dignity.


    The little maid soon learned that it was the blush on the Pope''s face that changed her temperament. But will it be hot in the Pope''s palace? Why does the Pope blush?


    With the doubt in her heart, the little maid gave way and waited respectfully for bidon to come out. Then, something that made her more confused happened. How could the guy named Qi Ling come out with the Pope?


    Seeing the little maid''s puzzled eyes, bidong''s face became more red, so he said to the little maid, "go, you lead the way in front."


    After the little maid came to the front, bibidong said to Qi Ling with the method of voice transmission: "did you mean it just now, you hateful fellow! Otherwise, how could she just hear my voice! "


    Qi Ling smiled and said: "wronged, sister, there is no problem with my border, but I didn''t expect that my sister''s strength is so strong that she can break through the border I arranged."


    Bibidong blushed and said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t shout so loudly, so I didn''t break through your boundary! You talk nonsense! "


    "Ah? I''m just saying, sister, your strength has increased. How did you say your cry? " Qi Ling said, "however, my sister''s voice is really the best I''ve ever heard. I can''t hear enough."


    "Damn it, don''t you say it!" Bidong said with shame and annoyance.


    In the following days, bibidong specially named himself. If he wanted to call himself, the little maid was responsible. After all, it was much easier to block a person''s mouth than a group of people''s mouth.


    Of course, Qi Ling also knows that bibidong is busy at this time, but there are many things to do, and naturally she won''t disturb her too much. Therefore, when bibidong holds a meeting for the bishops and elders, he has to find qianrenxue when he is bored.


    At this time, Qianren snow is naturally preparing to integrate the most important armed force in the Wuhun hall. The Templar knights, because Qianren snow left, the Templar Knights also declined for a time. Now with her return, everything will be different again.


    The headquarters of the Knights Templar is in the Knights'' temple not far from the Pope''s temple. If the Pope''s temple is the belief of all spiritual masters, then the Knights'' temple is the dream of all knights.


    At this moment, in the wusoul City, it can be said that no one does not know Qi Ling, because they know that the wusoul hall belongs to the Pope, but the world belongs to this man.


    When Qi Ling was about to enter the knight palace, suddenly a knight came up very excited and said to Qi Ling, "Lord Qi Ling! It''s a pleasure to see you again. Do you remember me? " Qi Ling looked at the tall man in front of him and felt familiar. He couldn''t help asking, "are you?"¡° I''m Torre. I used to be a small captain of the Knights Templar. Now I''m one of the deputy heads of the Knights. " Torre said excitedly, "more importantly, commander qianrenxue has returned, and our Knights will certainly recover their former glory." Qi Ling remembered that he had seen him before and had a little holiday, but those were not things. Just looking at Torre facing himself now, it''s like seeing his idol. It really makes Qi Ling feel that time has changed and things have changed¡° It''s hard for you. In addition to ah Xue, the Knights also need your concerted efforts. " Qi Ling said, "by the way, where is ah Xue now? I have something to find her. "¡° Oh, commander qianrenxue, she''s inside now. You''re here at the right time¡° Torre said hurriedly, "you and commander qianrenxue, that''s a talented woman and a beautiful couple! Commander, she is really lucky to have such a good companion as you¡° Qi Ling walked inside and said with a smile, "ha ha, not yet. Ah Xue, she is not my girlfriend." Torre was delighted when he heard Qi Ling say that. Can he say that he still had a chance? At this time, Qianren snow just came out and saw Qi Ling coming. His serious face immediately burst into a smile and said happily, "Qi Ling? Why are you here to help me? " Qi Ling also said with a smile, "where, I''m just here to supervise you. Don''t forget our Longhua Knights without the temple knights. It''s not good to take care of one thing and lose the other. "¡° How could it be? Of course I''m not that kind of person, and with toria in the Longhua knights, I can''t be worse. " Thousand Ren Snow said. Looking at the delicate atmosphere between the two people and the eyes when they look at each other, Torre always wants to give himself a mouth. What''s impossible! Do you believe what people say? Isn''t this a couple? Say it to anyone and no one will believe it.

 Chapter 995

    There is a thousand feet of snow. Not only those old knights who have chosen to retire are willing to come back again, but also the Knights have received hundreds of applications for membership in just these two days, which has never happened before.


    Everyone knows that today''s knights are no longer the same as in the past, and such a knights can afford the meaning it bears.


    "My heart and actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is justice!"


    That is, two days later, for the first time, as Pope, bibidon made a speech to all the people in the city of wuhundian and announced several important things.


    First of all, from now on, there will be no shenting organization, and there will be nothing related to it! Wu soul hall is also Wu soul hall, including Wu Soul City, Pope hall, etc. everything follows the previous title.


    Secondly, with regard to the personnel transfer in the Wu soul hall, bibidong did not embarrass these people too much. All their positions remained basically unchanged.


    However, in order to ensure that these people will not make any small calculations in their hearts, bibidong specially asked everyone to write a review letter to write down in detail what they did during Chihiro''s reign.


    For these things, bibidong promised everyone that she would never investigate as long as she confessed honestly, but if someone conceals and doesn''t report, once they are reported, they will be severely punished.


    When looking at the two large boxes collected by bidong and the review books written by all the high-level officials in the Wu soul hall, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "sister, what are you going to do with these people, or how do you deal with these review books?"


    Instead of speaking, he stretched out his slender jade hand and snapped his fingers. Then the two boxes of review books suddenly burned themselves without fire and soon burned clean.


    "Since I''m going to let bygones be bygones, I don''t need to know what they''ve done before." "I did this just to remind them," bidon said. If I need to doubt them, I don''t have to use them at all. "


    Qi Ling can only be convinced by bidong''s employment and the Queen''s style at this time. Indeed, he is worthy of being the most outstanding Pope in history.


    Another more important thing is that the Pope''s taking office is not only a great event for the hall of the Wulin, but also for the whole world. Therefore, whether bidong wants it or not, he must announce the news to the world and let everyone know. What''s more, a ceremony in line with bidong''s identity is needed.


    This ceremony will invite all qualified people from all over the world, including the kings of the two empires, because the power of the Wulin hall is too great. Even if bibidong doesn''t care, it is a ceremony that has to be carried out for all soul masters.


    Therefore, after discussion, the people decided to set the Pope''s inauguration ceremony in a month. During this period, the people of the Wulin hall will spread the news all over the world.


    The reason for setting this time is that considering the distance from each place to the Wulin hall, if the time is short, someone may miss it


    This is still very simple for the Wulin hall. When Qi Ling heard the news, he immediately said that he would go to the imperial palace of Tiandou Empire and inform Xueke. He didn''t go there for a long time.


    So on the next day, Qi Ling first returned to Longhua and told everyone that bibidong had succeeded in taking over the post of Pope. Then he was ready to go to Tiandou Empire to visit Xueke, who had not been seen for a long time.


    Seeing Xueke again, Qi Ling couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, the environment can change a person. At this time, Xueke even made Qi Ling feel that there are many similarities with bibidong, and people can hardly look directly at him with a noble momentum.


    However, her momentum disappeared after seeing Qi Ling. She even threw herself into his arms regardless of the eyes of the people around her.


    "Teacher, how did you come back? I, I miss you so much!" Even the female emperor, who used to be high above, was like a spoiled child in Qi Ling''s arms, which made Qi Ling helpless.


    The clever maids around have quietly turned everyone away and won''t let anyone disturb them. After all, everyone knows that there is only one person in the world who can make Xueke look like this.


    The two talked and told each other what had happened during their time. Xueke couldn''t help worrying after knowing that Qi Ling had encountered so many dangers in the demon world.


    After that, Qi Ling told her about the previous war with Chihiro disease and about the Wuhun hall and bidong, and said, "well, from now on, there will be no more disputes in Douluo mainland."


    Xueke said with a smile, "really? It''s great. Sister bidong has finally become the Pope. Now the national martial soul hall can restore its relationship with us. "


    "Yes, so in a month''s time, the inauguration ceremony of the new pope will be held." Qi Ling said, "Xueke, can you attend at that time?"


    "Of course, I have a chance. I also want to send my congratulations to sister bidong." Xueke smiled.


    But in the later conversation, Xueke seemed very absent-minded. It seemed that she had been thinking about something in her heart. Even Qi Ling asked herself a few questions, which were not the answer, which made Qi Ling very confused¡° Xueke, do you have anything to say to me? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "it doesn''t matter. Whatever you want to say, just tell me that the teacher will try to satisfy you." Xueke was overjoyed and said, "teacher, I really have something I want, but I don''t know if you can meet me."¡° oh Is this something I can give you? " Qi Ling asked. Xueke nodded and said, "yes, it''s what only the teacher you can give me!"¡° Ha ha, say it. As long as the teacher has it, whatever you want. " Qi Ling said with a smile that he always dotes on Xueke. After all, he is a teacher for one day and a father for life, so Qi Ling always responds to Xueke''s requests¡° Really? So, teacher, did you promise me? " Xueke said happily, then blushed and said shyly, "I, I want... I want a child!"¡° Well, it''s easy to say that it''s just a child. I''ll...... "Qi lingzheng said, suddenly opened his eyes and said," huh? Did I hear you right, Xueke, what did you say you wanted? Say it again? "¡° Teacher, I said, "I want a child!" Xueke summoned up her courage and said to Qi Ling. This time she said it very clearly, as if she had finally said what had been on her mind for many years.

 Chapter 996

    "This, this..." Qi Ling was immediately puzzled and said, "this, child, where should I find you a child? This... "


    "Oh, teacher, are you pretending to be confused!" Xueke couldn''t help but say angrily, "this child is naturally born by me! Teacher, you just have to be responsible and have children with me! "


    "Hey? Together with you... "Qi Ling finally knew what Xueke meant and couldn''t help saying," but, Xueke, why do you suddenly want children? "


    Xueke blushed and said, "it''s nothing, but the court minister often urged me to have children. After all, there must be someone to inherit the royal family."


    "Moreover, I remember you said, teacher, you are a dragon blood, so the fertility rate is very low, so we should start earlier! If you do it a few more times, the chances will always be greater and greater, won''t you? "


    "Ah, that... Is right, but..." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "it seems that it''s not such a truth. How can we..."


    "Oh! Teacher, how are you? " Xueke couldn''t help shouting, but the whole person came down to Qi Ling and said, "teacher, I like you, no, I love you! So I want your child. Is that all right? "


    In the face of Xueke''s sincere confession, Qi Ling naturally knew more about her. However, he had just finished one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, and was suddenly confessed by Xueke. Is there something wrong?


    And Xueke continued at this time: "of course, teacher, I know this probability may still be too low, so it''s not too late, teacher, let''s act now."


    Looking at Xueke''s cheerful appearance, he seemed to plan to do it now, which made Qi Ling have to sigh. Indeed, he was worthy of being a female emperor. His action ability was strong.


    "Wait, Xueke, I know you''re worried, but you don''t need to be so worried!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "it''s in the Imperial Palace, and it''s still the place where you meet the ministers. Even if you want to do it, we can change places."


    But Xueke said with a smile: "hee hee, teacher, I have asked sister Long Nv before! She said, "what men like most is to conquer the noblest women. If you want to make your teacher comfortable, here is the best place."


    "Although I don''t know what the principle is, it''s not enough. Sister Longnv knows more than me. What she said must be reasonable! So, teacher, let''s stay here. "


    Hearing that it was the Dragon Girl''s idea, Qi Ling felt speechless for a while, but at the same time, he also lamented that this guy really understands people''s hearts!


    Indeed, it really makes people more excited to think that they have conquered the female emperor who has been subdued by thousands of people. This sense of gap can greatly meet men''s inner desires.


    And the place that the Dragon Girl taught Xueke to choose is the throne where Xueke faces all civil and military officials every day! The thought of conquering a generation of female emperors in such a place is really a temptation that men can''t refuse.


    Qi Ling naturally couldn''t refuse. What''s more, looking at Xueke''s face as if she was flushed and moved, if Qi Ling could bear it again, there would be a problem.


    So soon, one piece of clothes appeared on the back of the throne. Xueke said to Qi Ling in a hurry: "teacher, the buckle of this one is on the side, let me help you..."


    As for the area around the palace, it has long been designated as a forbidden area. Xueke had ordered that no one should come near unless it was a major event to destroy the royal family! With Qi Ling, such a thing obviously won''t happen.


    The only people who can get close to here are those maids closest to Xueke. As soon as they hear the voice from inside, they naturally know what is happening inside. They can''t help blushing and beating heart.


    On the throne in the palace, Qi Ling held Xueke and said with a smile: "Xueke, you see, this throne has become so embarrassed. How do you sit on it and face all officials every day?"


    Xueke smiled and said, "that''s good. As long as I sit on it, I will think of my teacher, so I won''t be so boring every day."


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that he was teased by this little girl. It seems that his skill has increased greatly! But she can only show prestige in her mouth.


    So at last, when all the clouds gathered and the fog dispersed, Qi Ling smiled with Xueke: "how about it. Little girl, why don''t you continue to be arrogant now? "


    And Xueke was powerless to lie in Qi Ling''s arms and said, "teacher, you''re so powerful. Sure enough, it''s the same as sister Longnv and sister bidong."


    "Should I be able to conceive your child?"


    Qi Ling said, "well, I''m afraid it won''t work. There are also cases where the fertility rate of the Dragon nationality can''t give birth to children for hundreds of years or even tens of thousands of years. Although it''s mostly because of the female dragon nationality, it''s true that the fertility rate of the Dragon nationality is low."


    "Hey? Well, that''s terrible. " Xueke tried to cheer up.


    Looking at Xueke, Qi Ling couldn''t help being stunned. Is this girl really fighting? Until dusk, the two people came out of the palace and had dinner together under the gaze of the palace maids. Xueke had to be held by Qi Ling because of her inconvenient movement¡° Really, you, you look like this. How can you face the ministers tomorrow! " Qi Ling couldn''t help but say. In Qi Ling''s arms, Xueke couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, teacher, the Palace won''t be so good without me all day! Since it is rare to have such a chance, of course I have to accompany the teacher! "¡° You? What else can you do like this? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking. Xueke doesn''t seem to be all right now. But Xueke said with a smile, "of course, and I know you have a way, don''t you? Sister long Nu said, "you are the best at treating this kind of injury!"¡° I, I don''t, I don''t have so much experience! " Qi Ling said sadly, "she slanders me, she slanders me!"

 Chapter 997

    Two days later, as the female emperor of Tiandou Empire, Xueke set out with her entourage. Naturally, the destination was Wuhun city to attend the succession ceremony of the new Pope bibidon.


    However, it takes only half a month to reach Wuhun city from Tiandou City, so people in Tiandou empire are wondering whether queen Xueke''s trip so early has other purposes, such as visiting other principalities or cities.


    Although there are many famous cities with a long history and prosperous principalities in Tiandou Empire, all lords and kings know that since lady Xueke travels, she can only go to one destination!


    That city is the first city that Xueke took over before she succeeded to the throne. It is also the most prosperous and richest city in the mainland. It is also called Longhua City, the world''s commercial center.


    After all, the headquarters of the two largest chambers of Commerce in the world are there. It''s impossible to be rich or not. What''s more, Qi Ling''s identity is naturally different as an emperor and teacher. No one will think that someone can rob Qi Ling.


    Therefore, Tiandou Empire and others first went to Longhua city. In order to show enough respect for Xueke, Qi Ling specially instructed all the people of Longhua and all the elite troops of Longhua to rush back to Longhua for a temporary military parade.


    Standing in Longhua City, Qi Ling accompanied Xueke. After all, Xueke represented the majesty of Tiandou empire. We still need to pay attention to some images. Behind them, there are many princes and dignitaries and principality kings.


    However, although the words say so, Qi Ling and Xueke stand together. They don''t look like kings and ministers, but rather like teachers and students, or qi lingcai is more like the protagonist.


    After all, Qi Ling explained his most proud army at this time. Naturally, he was elated and incomparable. Xueke on the side was almost not in the military parade ceremony, but always on Qi Ling.


    In Xueke''s eyes, Qi Ling, who is in high spirits at this time, is much more beautiful than these troops. He has seen many young men from all over the palace these days, but no one can reach one percent of the teacher, or even leave an image for himself.


    "Xueke, Xueke, are you listening?" Seeing that Xueke was distracted at this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah? I, I''m listening, teacher. " Xueke couldn''t help but be stunned, blushed and hurriedly said, like a student caught wandering in class.


    "Really? That''s good. " Qi Ling smiled and said, "well, next, I''ll introduce to you my most proud masterpiece so far. This is also a new strategy I''ve been studying."


    With Qi Ling''s words, five troops came forward from the parade troops. The number of these five troops was not large, but each of them wore brightly colored clothes and seemed to represent a certain meaning.


    When Xueke saw that Qi Ling was so serious, she couldn''t help looking carefully. The clothes worn by the five troops were red, blue, cyan, purple and green.


    "Teacher, what does that mean? What is the special meaning of the different colors of clothes they wear? " Xueke couldn''t help asking.


    Qi Ling sold it and said with a smile, "you need to find it yourself. You can also let the teacher see if you are stupid at this time."


    Xueke immediately said, "I don''t have it! Then I''ll see for myself. What exactly are you talking about, teacher? "


    After careful observation, Xueke immediately found a clue, that is, the leaders of several squares are familiar people. We can infer one or two from this aspect.


    The red square array is led by fire dance, the blue square array is shuibing''er, the cyan square array is fengxiaotian, and the purple square array is yutianyi.


    As for the green square array, although Xueke didn''t know it, she was surprised enough to guess the mystery. She couldn''t help but say happily to Qi Ling: "teacher, I know. It''s an element attribute, right?"


    "Oh? How did you see it? " Qi Ling said with a smile, "yes, it is their element attributes that distinguish them! Because these teams were built on the basis of the original single attribute college. "


    "But teacher, although the single attribute team is strong, it has great limitations. Haven''t you told me this?" At this time, Xueke asked, "in that case, what''s the significance of setting up these single attribute teams?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "Xueke, this is what I want to say next. Ordinary team collocation is nothing more than divided into defense, attack and assistance according to the soul division''s respective strengths. Although they can complement each other, they can only give play to their own strength. "


    "What I want to do is to let them give further play to the power of teamwork." Qi Ling said, "yes, it is to let different element attributes react with each other! So as to create a situation where 1 + 1 is greater than 2! "


    In fact, this idea began to come into being when Qi Ling saw the martial soul fusion technology of fire dance and water binger. It is different from simply distinguishing the team with defense and attack, but combining the team with element reaction will produce unexpected results.


    Qi Ling thinks he is not a tactical genius. Someone must have thought of this idea before. However, when it is implemented, there are many problems. The most important thing is that a single attribute family disagrees with each other and naturally refuses to cooperate with each other. At this time, we need a more powerful force to integrate them! Qi Ling has such strength that he can eliminate any difficulties¡° In this way, we can''t see anything in small-scale battles, but in large-scale wars, their strength is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination! " Qi Ling said. After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, Xueke couldn''t help glowing with excitement, because she also knew what kind of power she could play by doing so. She couldn''t help saying: "I see. Wind helps fire, fire is supplemented by grass, and lightning can spread with the help of water, and water elements can nourish plants!"¡° Teacher, this kind of element cooperation is really amazing! It''s just a pity that we can''t see their actual combat appearance. " Indeed, since the power of this combination of elements is so great, it can not be used easily, otherwise it is very easy to hurt people. At this time, Qi Ling looked at the excited Xueke and said with a smile, "do you want to see their actual combat power? Of course, I''ll give you what you want. "

 Chapter 998

    When Xueke heard Qi Ling say this, she wanted to say that she should not hurt everyone because of her willful requirements. She would waste people and money. Wouldn''t she be like Yong Jun?


    But then Xueke saw that Qi Ling launched his martial spirit, and a shadow appeared in the open space under the city. Then all kinds of enemies stood up from the shadow and soon formed a large-scale army.


    Although this team has no interest, the sense of oppression it shows is extremely powerful. After all, this is the shadow army summoned by Qi Ling. No one dares to underestimate this name alone.


    "Teacher, what is this?" Xueke couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, it''s not difficult to find opponents. I can''t find so many enemies to practice for them, so I thought of such a way to let them have more practical experience." Qi Ling smiled.


    "Oh, after all, the kings of the principality are very honest. Oh, they don''t even have a troublemaker. It''s really a headache!"


    The kings of the principality who visited the military parade behind them were all in a cold sweat. They couldn''t help it. Now Qi Ling is here. Who else is so unkind and dares to make trouble at this time?


    Now there are shadow troops made by Qi Ling as opponents. Huowu and others can also open their hands and feet and attack heartily without worrying about too heavy a start.


    After all, these teams are trained to kill logging, not for performance. In that case, it''s better to find a fireworks army.


    This shadow army is not only powerful, but also fearless of death. After all, they are just a group of inanimate creations, so of course they will not have any emotion about creatures.


    In the face of such an army, the fire Legion led by Huowu launched the first. The powerful fire attack fell on the shadow soldiers, but the damage was very limited.


    The pure fire element attack is indeed not powerful enough. Even the shadow army has rushed towards the flame and plans to attack against the flame.


    But at the same time, the attack of the wind force was launched immediately. With the help of the wind, the fire suddenly became bigger, covering almost the whole shadow force.


    After receiving such a powerful attack, the shadow army had to stop and planned to break through the sea of fire with more powerful and faster cavalry.


    But when the cavalry charged and crossed the sea of fire, they were greeted by various plants growing rapidly from the ground, which entangled all of them and couldn''t break free.


    Such a powerful control effect is the result of the joint play of the water force and the botanical force, so it is possible to create so many plants in an instant and produce a powerful effect.


    At the same time, when this army was entangled, the sea of fire also moved towards them! After consuming all the water in these plants, the flora originally entangled with the shadow army has become a more ferocious sea of fire.


    The hot sea of fire has wiped out most of the enemies, but from the sea of fire, a group of winged enemies fly out. It seems that after they find that the ground attack is unable, they change to attack from the air.


    Unfortunately, here is the time for the wind force and water force to play. The strong wind rolled up countless drops of water and blew them to the enemies flying in the air, which soon made their wings and bodies wet.


    At this time, the tears of the lightning force can accurately hit these targets without aiming, and the tired point can exert the greatest power in this humid environment.


    The battle demonstration was to the end, and Qi Ling''s shadow troops disappeared at this time, but he was very happy, because it just showed that his plan was no problem, and the combat effectiveness of this army was promising.


    After seeing the power of the team, Xueke also exclaimed: "it turns out that the cooperation between various elements can have such great power!"


    "Didn''t those colleges with single attribute elements limit everyone''s play? Teacher, in this way, aren''t the soul masters with their own attributes able to play a greater role in the war? "


    "How can there be such a simple soul master without attributes? Naturally, it is also a very important thing." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "after all, whether it''s defense or assistance, or other more harsh attack conditions, are problems that need to be overcome. This combat system is far from mature."


    "The purpose of showing you this achievement is just to tell you that the potential of the soul master is great and can not be judged simply by strength. Xueke, as the king of a country, you must remember this truth. "


    Xueke said admiringly, "yes! Teacher, I should remember what you taught me! "


    As for the other troops displayed by Qi Ling, including cavalry troops, mechanical troops and sniper troops, they all showed their strong strength in front of everyone. All the princes and nobles participating in the military parade couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat silently.


    It can be said that with the power of Longhua, it is no problem to start a war against Tiandou empire. Don''t mention their small principalities, so some people with other thoughts immediately decided to be honest and do things in the future.


    After the military parade, Qi Ling entertained the people to stay. Longhua city is extremely prosperous and unparalleled. Naturally, he won''t wait for these people. For this can be said to be the real power holder of Tiandou Empire, and even the most powerful man in the whole continent, these princes and nobles naturally try their best to please him, but Qi Ling doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all, and only gives these people to Ning Fengzhi and Flander. I think they will be very happy to deal with these wronged leaders. After all, with Frank''s impeccable character and the style of Ning Feng''s merchant family, Qi Ling would look down on them if they couldn''t shed some blood. As for Qi Ling, it''s natural to take advantage of this time to take Xueke for a good tour. After all, as the king of a country, Xueke is also very diligent at ordinary times. She doesn''t have much time to rest. I''m afraid only Qi Ling can convince her. However, this trip has a luxurious lineup, including Xiaowu, Luna, Huowu, shuibing''er, Dugu Yan and others. They are all one of the five teams of this trip. Qi Ling seems to be the only man in Yingying Yanyan''s lineup, and his main responsibility is to carry bags¡° Alas, that''s true. Sure enough, there are many women, and it''s still men who suffer. " Qi Ling reluctantly summoned the shadow puppets and handed over the heavy responsibility of the bag to them. He looked at the women fighting in the large and small shopping malls in cailonghua city and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 999

    After a few days'' rest, people began to set out again and went to wusoul city. After all, this time is very important. In order to prevent accidents, it''s better to set out in advance.


    Half a month later, the people rushed to the Wu soul hall. At this time, the Wu soul hall was very different from that before January. The most significant change was that every soul master in the Wu soul hall was again filled with a look of pride, not the expression of walking corpses.


    This change is naturally brought to them by the new Pope bibidong. They can really feel that the Wuhun temple, for which they are willing to work hard and pay everything, is back!


    With the arrival of Xueke, the female emperor of Tiandou Empire, Dai mubai, the king of Xingluo Empire, also arrived here. Naturally, he was very excited to see Qi Ling, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    The Shrek people who had not seen for a long time reunited again. Unfortunately, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong still had no news at this time, and even Qi Ling could not find their place.


    Qi Ling also asked the Dragon Girl if she knew their whereabouts. The Dragon girl smiled mysteriously and said, "master, don''t be anxious. We haven''t met yet, but the time is not right. When the time comes, you will naturally see them."


    Seeing that the Dragon girl said so mysterious, Qi Ling knew that with her character, he didn''t want to ask the result, so now Qi Ling only knows that they can''t meet because they have found a suitable God and are being assessed by God.


    "Mubai, how does it feel to be king?" After seeing Dai mubai, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    But when Dai mubai heard Qi Ling''s words, he said with a bitter look on his face, "Oh, don''t mention Qi Ling, I can''t be the king for a day. It''s really boring!"


    "I''ve been thinking about giving up the throne to my brother, and then I can relax myself, so that I can start my adventure life again. It''s interesting to live like that."


    Ma Hongjun said happily, "Oh? Boss Dai, so our group can come out of the Jianghu again? That''s great! "


    Oscar said excitedly, "and me, don''t forget me! Boss Dai, you don''t know. Boss Qi and Xiao San are busy every day. We are so lonely! "


    "Well, with you two invincible soul teachers and my omnipotent auxiliary soul teacher, the world can go! I think we might as well name it... Invincible three swordsmen, how about it? "


    Dai mubai said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, this name is very good! When I finish dealing with the Xingluo Empire, I will come to you! "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at the three people''s plan. Their combination is indeed very powerful. The combination of attack and defense composed of three soul Douluo can really go sideways in Douluo continent.


    "Hum! Every time you three guys get together, there must be no good! " Xiaowu pouted and said, "brother Qi, don''t learn bad from them? And Nana, you should take good care of the third brother. Don''t let them lead the third brother bad! "


    Tang San smiled and said, "I can''t learn from boss Dai. I can only say that I''m boss Dai if I give up the throne so smartly."


    "Indeed, mubai, if you don''t pay attention to the throne like this, what will others think?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "the throne is like a passing cloud. Mubai, you are the first Qing expert I''ve ever seen."


    Ma Hongjun said with a bad smile: "by the way, boss Dai, what are you going to do with the life events of you and Xiao Ao? You see, Xiangxiang and I are in pairs every day. Don''t you envy me? "


    Oscar said angrily, "I''ll go, don''t mention it, you! You and Bai Chenxiang love each other every day. Xiao San and Hu Liena are inseparable. Not to mention boss Qi, it''s too much to leave me a single human shadow! "


    "Boss Dai, let''s ignore him! What kind of love, how important is our brotherly love! "


    But Dai mubai smiled awkwardly at this time and said, "Xiao Ao, I can''t accompany you, because I''ve found my other half, but now the time is not ripe, so it''s confidential for the time being."


    Oscaton opened his mouth and could put an apple under it. He murmured to himself, "really, there is no love. You people, just leave me to die alone!"


    "No, I also want to find my true love! I''m going to the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. I''m going to find the lover of my dream! "


    Hearing this, Qi Ling immediately shed cold sweat, so he hurriedly interrupted: "cough! Well, don''t be out of tune any more. Let''s hurry in and meet the pope! No matter how familiar you are, etiquette can''t be lost! "


    At this time, Xiaowu asked suspiciously, "eh? Brother Qi, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly sweat so much? Is it hot here? "


    "No! It''s not hot at all, but... "Qi Ling thought for a long time and had to say," ah, I suddenly remembered that my sister also told me to do something. You can stroll here by yourself! "


    Qi Ling did not shirk what he said, but it was true. Bibidong naturally wanted to be the Pope, and there would be a coronation ceremony. The previous papal crown had long disappeared, and now it is natural to choose a new one¡° Little brother, what do you think? Which one do you think looks good on me? " Bidong couldn''t help asking Qi Lingdao. What can be selected by bidong is naturally made by famous experts. It is a rare treasure in terms of appearance and material. No matter which one is selected, it is in line with bidong''s identity. The reason why bibidong wants Qi Ling to help him choose is that he still wants to enjoy Qi Ling''s care for himself. Qi Ling also knows the secret. It doesn''t matter whether he chooses or not. The key lies in this intention. As long as bibidong feels his own intention. Therefore, Qi Ling carefully selected all the alternative samples, and finally chose a style that looks noble and dignified, and the structure is very light and flexible, which is more suitable for the current bidong¡° Is this one? Little brother. " Bibidong said, put the crown selected by Qi Ling on his head and asked, "is it good-looking? Is it strange? "¡° No, it looks great. " Qi Ling smiled heartily, "it''s just a pity, sister. You''re wearing the Pope''s dress now. If you wear a white wedding dress, it will be more suitable." Bidong blushed, but whispered, "OK, I''ll show you my sister if I have a chance."

 Chapter 1000

    The reason why Qi Ling wants to help bibidong choose the crown is actually this important reason, because the papal coronation ceremony of the previous Wuhun hall is personally held by the previous Pope, which has become the tradition of the Wuhun hall.


    Now, for well-known reasons, this tradition is bound to be impossible to continue. Therefore, in order to make the ceremony go on smoothly, we naturally have to find other ways. First, we need to find a qualified person.


    When it comes to this qualification, there is really nothing more suitable than Qi Ling in the whole continent, because the strong is respected in the Douluo continent, and Qi Ling is now the strongest God in the continent. No matter who says, he can''t find anything wrong.


    When everything was ready, all they needed to do was wait until the Pope''s inauguration ceremony a few days later. Facing Qi Ling, who was still pestering himself in recent days, bibidong resolutely pushed him out.


    "You are not allowed to come to me these days!" Bibidong said sternly, "as a pope, there are so many people here now. If someone finds out, it won''t work! You''d better comfort your little girlfriends these days! "


    Looking at the mercilessly closed papal palace, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel helpless and said, "Hey, sister, haven''t you chosen your clothes yet? Shall I help you choose? "


    "You think so! No! " The voice of bidon came from inside.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to wait honestly for the Pope''s inauguration ceremony a few days later, and a few days later, this day finally came.


    On this day, all invited guests appeared in front of the Pope''s Palace on time, waiting for the most remarkable woman to appear today.


    When the time came, all the soul masters of the martial soul hall knelt down on one knee and faced the direction of the Pope''s hall. Under the leadership of several elders, they shouted in unison: "welcome the pope!"


    Then, with everyone''s attention, the door of the Pope''s Hall slowly opened. Bibidong was dressed in full. Accompanied by several maids, he slowly walked out of the Pope''s hall and said to all the soul masters of the martial soul Hall: "you don''t have to be polite. Please get up."


    Then, after all the soul masters got up, bibidong walked alone to the open space in front of the Pope''s palace, where Qi Ling was waiting for her with a smile in the center of the open space surrounded by a group of distinguished guests.


    While bibidong looked at the Qi Ling waiting for him there, his face could not help blushing. Looking at the Qi Ling who rarely attended in the same dress, bibidong really had an illusion that what he was holding was not his own papal coronation ceremony, but his own wedding.


    At this time, none of the people could take their eyes away from bidong. The woman who seemed to have enjoyed all the gifts of God focused almost all the most beautiful places on herself, and could not pick out any defects at all.


    Including Xueke, the monarch of Tiandou Empire, looking at the holy and noble figure of bibidong at this time, she couldn''t help yearning. This style is what a generation of female emperors should look like!


    No wonder her teacher would be fascinated by bidon. If Xueke were a man, she would not be able to get rid of bidon''s charm. Even if she died for it, she would be willing to die for it.


    Everyone looked at the slowly approaching bidong. Although everyone was intoxicated with her beauty, no one dared to show disrespect.


    Because at this time, bidong is too noble and sacred. It is so sacred that people feel that even a little more careful thinking is a great disrespect to her and is absolutely not allowed.


    And Qi Ling looked at the people around him who seemed to have lost their souls. He was also very proud. Such a perfect woman, a sacred goddess, belonged to him. How can he not make people feel deeply satisfied.


    When bibidong finally came to Qi Ling, Qi Ling also knelt on one knee, stretched out his hand and said, "Dear Pope, I don''t know if I have the honor to wear this crown for you on such a day?"


    Bibidong also smiled, stretched out his hand, put it on Qi Ling''s hand and said, "I''m glad you can crown me, Qi Ling."


    Then Qi Ling got up, took the crown he had chosen from the maid on one side and put it on bidong''s head.


    Although the two had done this action many times before, up to now, bidong still said shyly: "Qi Ling, i... do I look good?"


    Bidong''s shame doesn''t matter, but his lethality rises in a straight line. Qi Ling is worried about whether he should separate the people around him, so that they always feel that they are at a loss.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful. It''s very beautiful." Qi Ling said, "I don''t know how to praise you."


    Naturally, there are many procedures behind the papal coronation ceremony, including the blessing ceremony of the Pope, accepting the celebrations of the kings of the two countries, and blessing the national luck of the two countries, etc.


    After all, bibidong returned to the Pope''s palace again, and the Wuhun palace prepared a grand dinner for everyone, who would invite everyone to the ceremony.


    The scale of this banquet is so large that it almost includes dignitaries in the whole continent. Therefore, even fools know that this dinner will be a very important banquet. People can make friends with each other and exchange resources. However, at the dinner party, everyone felt very confused, because the two protagonists of today''s dinner, Qi Ling and Bi bidong, why haven''t they been seen? Where the hell did they go¡° Little brother, we really don''t show our faces at the party. Is that really good? " In the Pope''s palace, bibidong''s room, if there were red clouds in the east of bibidong, he couldn''t help saying. As for the reason why bibidong will become so, it is still because of Qi Ling! Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s nothing, sister. You''re the Pope. Who dares to say you don''t know a word?"¡° Moreover, this is the result of your neglect of me these days. Of course, you should take good responsibility! Hey, hey, so just accept your fate, sister! " Finally, at the dinner party of the Wuhun hall, everyone didn''t see the figure of bibidong and Qi Ling. Only according to the maid of the Pope hall, the Pope and Qi Ling seemed to come out of the Pope hall together the next morning. As for what they did inside... Naturally, only they knew! A few days later, things here finally came to an end. People from the two empires and other parties who came to congratulate them also began to evacuate and go back to busy their own affairs. As for Qi Ling, the same is true. He didn''t come back to fight the mainland to pick up girls! This is just an incidental project. His most important goal is to continue the Dragon God nine tests and gain more strength!

 Chapter 1001

    Go to Longshen island again. This time, Qi Ling didn''t let anyone follow, because he knew that he would spend no less time this time.


    "Master, you have finally come back. I thought you had forgotten what you came back for." When the Dragon girl saw Qi Ling again, she couldn''t help saying to him, "well, but it''s understandable that men are romantic, ha ha."


    Qi Ling was embarrassed and said, "Hey, I don''t have it. These are very important things that must be done. I don''t waste my time for women!"


    "Yes, what the master said is, in that case, we''d better start urgently needing your dragon god assessment." The Dragon girl smiled, "in addition, I''ll tell you a good thing in advance. The sixth level will be your simplest level, and you can get your ninth soul ring. Please look forward to it."


    "The ninth Soul Ring? So simple? " Hearing this, Qi Ling was surprised and said, "what kind of soul ring is that? How many years? "


    "It''s too low to define this soul ring by years. It can''t be measured by time or quality." The Dragon girl smiled, "in a sense, it is more important than the divine ring countless times!"


    This time, Qi Ling was completely surprised. It was countless times more important than the God ring? What kind of soul ring should it be?


    "Of course, don''t get excited now. If you want to get your ninth soul ring, you still need to pass the test of these three levels." The Dragon woman said, "do you remember what the three previous levels tested respectively?"


    "Of course I remember. What is it? Threading needles and playing hide and seek for thousands of years, right?" Qi Ling said, "I don''t know who came up with such a strange thing!"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s you, master." The Dragon girl smiled, "I''m afraid you won''t like this next level."


    Hearing what the Dragon girl said, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling. He was not afraid of fighting with people with real swords and guns. It was really easy for him to think about the work in the ninth test of Poseidon.


    But the Dragon God seemed to know his idea. During these assessments, there was nothing related to the battle. Qi Ling even began to doubt that this guy would not be a peace lover, right?


    "Tell me, Dragon Girl, as long as you don''t let me do those messy things again!" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    But the dragon lady just smiled and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry, master, because I didn''t prepare it for you! As I said just now, you prepared these levels for yourself! "


    "So, the next level must be very meaningful to you. It will be set like this. Just enjoy it."


    The speechless Qi Ling had to come to the fourth island in the sky with the Dragon Girl. Naturally, the way to break through this island was the same as before, flying up and leaning up.


    When Qi Ling finally landed, the Dragon girl also came to the island through the transmission array, then pointed to the edge of the island, a high platform that seemed to extend out of the island, and said to Qi Ling, "here it is, master, your fourth level is him."


    Looking at the high platform, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling bad and said, "er... It doesn''t look like it''s used to fight! Dragon Girl, what is this thing for? "


    "It''s very simple. Sit down." The Dragon girl said, first of all, she did it on the high platform, but she just sat on one side and left a place for Qi Ling.


    "Sit?" Qi Ling wondered, but since the Dragon girl had left a place for herself, she would sit down first.


    "Yes, sit down and listen!" The Dragon girl said, and then she closed her eyes, as if she were really listening to something.


    Qi Ling closed his eyes. After losing his vision, his hearing became better. Even the slightest sound could be heard. His heartbeat became particularly obvious at this time.


    Gradually, in addition to the roaring wind, there seemed to be a sound vaguely reaching Qi Ling''s ears. It sounded noisy, but full of vitality and vitality.


    "What''s that sound?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking the Dragon Girl.


    "This is the voice of the Dragon God continent." The dragon lady said, "master, what you hear now is the voice of all creatures on the Dragon God continent!"


    "On this fourth Island, master, all you need to do is listen carefully to the voice of every living creature on the Dragon God continent! Feel their existence and understand their breathing, heartbeat and every rhythm of life. And this is what the greatest God should do. "


    "Really? Then the God is boring enough. " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "Hee hee, don''t say that, master." The Dragon girl smiled, "when your attention is focused enough and your perception is strong enough, everything you hear will be transformed into corresponding images in your mind."


    "At the beginning, it seems a little difficult, but as long as you practice more, it will be simpler and easier, and the formed image will be clearer and clearer! Master, please try it yourself. "


    According to what the Dragon girl said, Qi Ling completely immersed himself in listening. Sure enough, although the voices did not become louder, the details that Qi Ling could feel were gradually increasing. When there are enough details, it can form a picture. Gradually, the first thing felt by Qi Ling appears. It was a rhinoceros running on the grassland. At first, it was just a nihilistic outline, like a few strokes sketched randomly in the air, and there was almost no entity. But gradually, as Qi Ling felt more and more details, like a painting, the image in front of Qi Ling gradually began to become vivid and plump. One after another, the rhinoceros''s body gradually improved. Its general appearance can be seen as a whole, and it seems to be chasing something and running wildly on the grassland. After telling the Dragon girl what she felt, the Dragon girl smiled and said, "Wow, master, you are really a genius. You can feel it in such detail for the first time!"¡° Next, you just need to continue to improve your feeling ability, and then practice more to turn this ability into a habit, a natural and subconscious thing. "¡° At that time, you can know exactly what color the rhinoceros is, how many scales it has, and how it looks and moves, and then it''s done. "¡° This level is called listening to everything! "

 Chapter 1002

    "Really, after training your vision, you begin to train your hearing." Qi Ling said helplessly, "this guy is going to exercise all my senses?"


    The Dragon girl also smiled and said, "maybe, master, you continue to focus on refueling. I have to go down by myself."


    Leaving Qi Ling alone on the island, the Dragon girl went to the Dragon God mainland by herself. Qi Ling doesn''t care about it. Although she doesn''t like such action, she won''t lose to anyone if she wants to be patient.


    So for the next month, Qi Ling honed his perception ability every day, and finally gradually, everything he perceived from the Dragon God continent was displayed in front of him, even clearer than seeing it directly.


    Most importantly, the pattern presented in this way is a three-dimensional image that can observe all the details. Qi Ling was surprised to see this ability for the first time.


    "Alas? Master, have you reached the point where you can achieve nothing? " After Qi Ling explained to the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl couldn''t help saying happily, "Oh, so, master, you should be able to pass this level soon. It''s really gratifying!"


    "Dragon Girl, what are the requirements for passing this level? I don''t think it''s easy? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking. The previous abnormal exams made Qi Ling have a psychological shadow.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, master. In order to reward you for mastering this skill so soon, let me show you some good things!" The Dragon girl said with a smile, but Qi Ling felt that her smile was clearly malicious.


    "Good stuff? What''s good? You...... "but before Qi Ling finished, the Dragon girl had disappeared. She flew to the Dragon God continent and said," wait for my news, master! "


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to wait to see what the Dragon girl did again. After I don''t know how long, suddenly, after listening to the already sharp Qi Ling, he suddenly heard the voice deliberately transmitted by the Dragon Girl, so he looked for the sound perception according to the methods he mastered these days.


    But this perception didn''t matter. Qi Ling was surprised and opened her eyes. He finally knew what the "good thing" said by the Dragon woman, because in the direction of Qi Ling''s perception of the past, the Dragon woman was washing her body by a pool with posisi.


    It seems that Qi Ling has put her attention here, so the Dragon girl secretly smiled and immediately began to play with posisi. Moreover, during the action, posisi can have a panoramic view of her good figure without any obstruction.


    In particular, the Dragon girl was still playing a bad heart at this time, focusing on the fullness attack on Posey''s chest. The heavy sense of weight made Qi Ling involuntarily touch her nose to confirm that she had no nosebleed.


    "Ah, no, no, no disrespect, no disrespect!" Qi Ling hurriedly said to himself, but on second thought, he didn''t seem to see it? I listen. It doesn''t count!


    Then Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling that it was really a peeping skill! I don''t know if the Dragon God invented this skill for peeking? Now Qi Ling feels more and more that the Dragon God seems to be a little immoral.


    "Oh, Dragon Girl, don''t make trouble, I, I..." posisi was flushed by the Dragon Girl and couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have it yourself. Why do you keep making trouble with me!"


    The Dragon girl smiled and said, "hee hee, but mine is not as plump as yours. It feels so good. Oh, it''s really curious. How do you grow so big? Is this the breadth of the sea?"


    "Say strange things! Obviously, your shape is the most beautiful and perfect type, but you still envy me. I don''t think you are satisfied! " Posisi could not help but fight back against the Dragon Girl road. At the same time, he seized the opportunity and launched an attack on the Dragon Girl.


    However, posisi has lost her strength at this time. How can she be the opponent of the Dragon Girl? With a bad mind, the Dragon girl not only started on posisi, but also launched an attack on other places.


    Qi Ling is very sure that he hasn''t had nosebleed yet. It must be a miracle! I don''t know if it''s because he has too strong control over his blood. Anyway, Qi Ling feels that his blood flow direction seems to be wrong.


    The two mature women played with each other for a long time before they came out of the water and put on their own clothes. And Qi Ling seemed to see that the Dragon girl made a face quietly at this time, obviously for herself.


    Before long, the Dragon girl came to the Dragon God Island, smiled and said to Qi Ling, "how about it? Master? Are you satisfied with the good things I showed you just now? "


    "Ah, this... Well, the whole is very good!" Qi Ling said honestly that it was really a rare beauty.


    "Hee hee, master, if you want to see it again, you will have a chance at any time!" The Dragon girl smiled.


    "No, dragon girl." Qi Ling then said, "I admit, it''s really attractive, but it''s against the law! And without posesi''s consent, it would be disrespectful to her! "


    "Although Xi Xi is now a dragon god sacrifice, I can''t do that. It''s immoral! I think Sisi would be unhappy if she knew she had been peeked at. "


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the dragon lady nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "master, I understand what you mean, that is... As long as Xi Xi agrees, it''s ok?"¡° Well, that''s right... Huh? You wait, I don''t mean that. Hey, Dragon Girl, wait! " Qi Ling shouted silently, but the Dragon girl had already flown down by herself and flew to the Dragon God continent again. Although Qi Ling didn''t know how the Dragon Girl communicated with posisi, the final result was that posisi agreed to the Dragon Girl''s request, that is to say, Qi Ling''s peek was legal¡° What did you tell sissy? This is unreasonable! " Qi Ling felt quite unacceptable. The Dragon girl smiled and said, "hee hee, master, you don''t know. When Xi Xi made this decision, she also had great courage and was shy to die."¡° But I told her that this is all for the master''s cultivation, so that the master can concentrate and master this skill in the fastest time, so she needs to make such a sacrifice! "¡° Then, then Sisi agreed? " Qi Ling said incredulously, "is this impossible? Dragon Girl, you didn''t lie to me? "¡° Hee hee, of course not, master. What I said is absolutely true! " The dragon lady smiled, "of course, master, you should know! The main reason why Sisi would agree is still because of you! "

 Chapter 1003

    "This, this..." zillington said silently. "You really didn''t coerce sissy? She really volunteered? "


    "God, master, how can you think I''m that kind of person!" The Dragon girl looked very hurt and said, "Sisi is my good friend. How could I do that!"


    "I assure you, Sisi, she definitely decided to do it by herself, and just to help you practice! Don''t disappoint her kindness! "


    "Well, how can I live up to it?" Chillington wondered, "Dragon Girl, I doubt you did it on purpose! This method is more careful than what you actually see, which is too...... "


    "Hee hee, in that case, please judge by yourself!" The Dragon girl smiled, "but in my opinion, Sisi should be very happy! Master, don''t miss this great opportunity! "


    In the following time, Qi Ling''s ability can be said to be increasingly refined. Although posisi often looked shy and even couldn''t help looking around, he still tried to show his body, as if he loved taking a bath every day.


    Another month later, the dragon lady said to Qi Ling, "well, master, the time should be almost right now. You can also start this test."


    "The goal of this test is actually very simple, that is, you need to find a special cicada on this dragon god continent!" The Dragon girl smiled.


    Hearing this request, Qi Ling was stunned and said, "what ghost? Did I hear you right, Dragon Girl? Do you mean you need me to look for a cicada on this continent? "


    "Yes, master, it is." The Dragon woman said, "you need to find a special cicada on the Dragon God continent, and you can only do it through sound."


    "When you find this cicada, it gives you special tips, so you don''t need to worry about missing it. All you need to consider is how to find it."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very headache. The vast land of Dragon God can''t be summarized by general standards. There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures living in it. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a small cicada.


    In other words, under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very difficult for Qi Ling to find one by one, so he can only use his perception ability to find and even screen his goals in a large area.


    "Dragon Girl, that is to say, will this special cicada take the initiative to move her place?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    The dragon lady smiled and said, "Oh, master, you really deserve to be a genius. You can see the truth here at a glance!"


    "Yes, in this assessment, there is a very key point, that is, your search for the whole dragon god continent must be completed in one day! If you don''t find this special cicada in one day, it will move to another place at random. "


    Sure enough, this assessment is not so simple. When Qi Ling is asked to determine the accuracy of the search to that of a cicada, he also has requirements for the speed of Qi Ling, which must be completed within one day!


    Searching a complete piece of Dragon God continent in one day is an impossible task if it is practical action. Even so, using such perceptual ability to search requires a terrible number of mental power!


    So Qi Ling started his fourth test on this day. Facts have proved that the test is more difficult than he thought. On the first day, he was exhausted and had to stop after only searching a quarter of the Dragon God continent.


    Looking at Qi Ling, who was depressed and in urgent need of cheer up, the Dragon girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, don''t be so discouraged. Do you need me to help you recover your mental strength as soon as possible?"


    Qi Ling heard that there was such a good thing? So he hurriedly said, "OK, Dragon Girl, what good way do you have? I can also restore my mental strength as soon as possible and continue my assessment! "


    At this time, the Dragon girl smiled and said, "hee hee, master, the way is actually very simple. If you want to restore your mental strength, of course, the best way is to give you a certain degree of mental stimulation!"


    "So at this time, we need our great and selfless dedication! I can ask her to give you a dance without clothes, so that you can recover your spirit? "


    "I......" I have to say that Qi Ling was still excited for a moment, but then he woke up and said, "Hey, Dragon Girl, don''t bully Xi like this! Really, you almost took me away! "


    The best way of mental strength is naturally through meditation and meditation. Therefore, Qi Ling used this method to meditate until the morning of the second day, restored his mental strength to a complete state and began a new round of attempts.


    So in the following days, Qi Ling''s progress rate increased day by day. In less than half a month, he was able to search more than half of the Dragon God continent in one day.


    But the strange thing is that even if I have searched for half a month according to the probability, I should have searched for the special cicada, but in fact, I got nothing. So Qi Ling can''t help but doubt that this cicada is special. It will appear only after Qi Ling has completely searched the whole dragon god continent! After the Dragon Girl asked this, Qi Ling confirmed his conjecture. There was no shortcut to the test of the Dragon God. Only by reaching the maximum goal according to his regulations can he pass the test. So next, Qi Ling could only continue to work harder and consume all his mental strength every day. He was so tired that he couldn''t even open his eyes. In the early morning of the next day, after a night''s recovery, Qi Ling began the day''s search again until the end. Under such intensive training, it took another month for Qi Ling to meet the requirements and search the whole dragon god continent in one day. That is, on this day, after Qi Ling searched the whole dragon god continent, in the picture presented in his mind, a golden light spot suddenly expanded rapidly and spread across his whole field of vision. Qi Ling pursued away in his own perception and suddenly found that it was the figure of a cicada! And finding it means that Qi Ling has passed this test.

 Chapter 1004

    "Congratulations, master, you have passed the test of the fourth level, and you have taken another step towards becoming a Dragon God." The Dragon girl smiled and said to Qi Ling.


    Finally, after the difficult examination, Qi Ling was so tired that he sat down on the ground and said, "this examination is really abnormal. If the Dragon God is here, I have to protest seriously to him!"


    "As you said, you set the assessment yourself." The Dragon girl said helplessly, "now that you have passed the assessment of the fourth level, I will tell you the reward you have obtained! Reward for passing the fourth level: Soul power level rises by three levels! "


    Qi Ling looked at the Dragon Girl, but suddenly said, "Hey, wait for the Dragon Girl. My soul power level has reached the upper limit. I can''t improve it! Isn''t that cheating? "


    "Oh, master, you don''t need to worry. Of course, the reward won''t disappear in vain, but will be accumulated for you. After you break through the current limit and obtain your ninth soul ring, you will be settled together!"


    In this way, Qi Ling was relieved, that is to say, as long as he obtained the ninth soul ring, he could directly raise the soul power level to level 93 without any other help.


    "In this way, I look forward to what you said. I can get the ninth Soul Ring in the sixth exam!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, it''s not too late. Dragon Girl, please tell me the content of the fifth test."


    The dragon lady smiled and said, "don''t worry, master, have you forgotten? If you want to take the fifth test, you first need to reach the fifth Dragon God Island. With your current physical condition, I think you''d better wait until tomorrow. "


    On the Dragon God continent, after a busy day, posisi carefully cleaned his body and was ready to go to sleep.


    But I don''t know why, during the cleaning, Posey felt a trace of regret, because since Qi Ling finished the content of the fourth test, he didn''t seem to observe himself at this time.


    When he suddenly found this idea in his heart, Posey also blushed and sighed how he could have this idea.


    In the past, posisi and Qi Ling had a tacit understanding that made people blush and heartbeat.


    Qi Ling will not peek at himself without his permission, so posisi will silently allow Qi Ling to do so when he cleans his body.


    At that time, Posey seemed to feel Qi Ling''s eyes fixed on his skin, as if his hands had touched his whole body.


    At that time, Posey often blushed and heartbeat, and a strange emotion rose in his heart. Therefore, although neither of them spoke, the relationship between them had long been extraordinary.


    After all, Qi Ling''s perception ability can perceive all the details of things in every detail. In such a long time, Qi Ling and posisi have had so many intersections. I''m afraid any detail of himself has been clearly seen by the other party.


    This kind of thing, as early as when Posey promised the Dragon Girl at that time, he had already made psychological preparations, and he was willing to do it. So now, after going to this tacit understanding that he is almost used to, Posey even has a feeling of loneliness in his heart.


    "Oh, really, what am I thinking!" Poseide blushed and said to himself, "really, it''s bold enough to do that before. Poseide, poseide, how can you be so bold!"


    "Huh? Sissy, what are you talking about? What''s bold? " Just then, the voice of the Dragon girl suddenly came and startled Posey.


    "Ah! Dragon Girl, why are you here! " Posisi asked unexpectedly, "Qi Ling... How''s his assessment going?"


    The Dragon girl smiled and said, "it''s very smooth! It is estimated that in about three days, the master should be able to break through the fifth level and start the challenge of the next level. "


    But after hearing what the Dragon girl said, Posey''s face suddenly became redder. It was as if he could bleed.


    "Hey? Is it so soon, so soon? " Posey couldn''t help asking, "Dragon Girl, i... do I need to start preparing for the things you taught me?"


    At this time, the Dragon girl was also rare and serious, and said to posisi, "Sisi, you should think clearly. You know, once this kind of thing is decided, there is no way to go back on it! Your whole life, including your flesh and soul, will be dedicated to the Dragon God. You can never betray! "


    "If you choose to go back now, everything will have a chance, otherwise it will be too late."


    Although the Dragon girl said so solemnly, posisi said reluctantly at this time: "Dragon Girl, you say, this time has come. Do I still have room to quit?"


    "I''m almost wiped clean by Qi Ling now. I''m afraid I''m close to the last step? At this time, I have no choice but to let him be responsible to the end. "


    At this time, the Dragon girl smiled and jumped on posisi and said, "this is not what I want to calculate you. Oh, Sisi, these are all voluntary. I asked you before."¡° Yes, I''m all voluntary, okay? " Posisi said helplessly, "well... Should I be ready in these days?"¡° Well, that''s right. After the host''s fifth test, the ceremony will begin. " The Dragon girl said, "so, what else do you don''t understand, but ask me as soon as possible!" Three days later, on the Dragon God Island, Qi Ling had broken through the content of the fifth level and was panting and resting on the side¡° Congratulations, master. You have obtained the reward of raising your soul power level by three levels. The reward has been superimposed. You can receive it after you pass the sixth level. " Said the Dragon Girl¡° Compared with this, I''d like to know what the sixth level is. " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking¡° The content of the sixth pass assessment is actually very simple, and your standard of passing the pass is extremely easy. " The Dragon girl said, "you only need to successfully obtain your ninth soul ring, even if you have passed your own test!"¡° So, what''s the difference between this ninth soul ring that deserves your attention? " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying¡° It''s natural, and you can''t do it without paying attention, because your ninth soul ring represents the dragon''s chi, which is formed by all the Chi blessings of the dragon. " The Dragon woman said, "yes, your ninth soul ring is the destiny Dragon Spirit ring!"

 Chapter 1005

    Just listening to the name, Qi Ling could already feel how the Soul Ring existed! The soul ring, which represents all the dragon''s Qi, is not only the blessing of the dragon''s Qi, but also that all the dragon have pressed their own destiny on him.


    The significance of such a soul ring is naturally much greater than the so-called God ring, and only such a soul ring can play the most important ninth Soul Ring!


    I can''t help it. At this time, Qi Ling became serious and said to the Dragon Girl, "well, in that case, the significance represented by this soul ring must be very great. Dragon Girl, is this the idea of all members of the dragon clan? "


    "Hey, that''s nature, master. You should be confident and lovely, because you are the Dragon God. No one is more suitable for this soul ring than you." Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Well, well, in that case, where do I need to get this soul ring? Is it on the sixth Dragon Island? " Qi Ling asked.


    "No, master. If you want to get this soul ring, you need to have a ceremony first, and this ceremony must be carried out on the Dragon God continent." Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Really? You still need a ceremony? You don''t really want to pour all the Qi of the dragon family into me. Is that an exaggeration? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Of course, master. It''s all small scenes. Don''t be too surprised." The Dragon girl said with a smile, "I think at the beginning, you once bore the luck of all the world. Compared with it, these are nothing."


    With shock, Qi Ling and the Dragon girl came to the Dragon God continent together. Then they walked through a forest and came to an altar.


    This ancient Yellow altar obviously has a long history. It is not protected by a magical force. It must have disappeared long ago.


    But at this time, Qi Ling was not surprised by the altar itself. What really surprised him was the man standing in front of the altar - the New Dragon God sacrifice, posisi.


    At this time, posisi was wearing a very gorgeous dress, but although it was a very dignified shape, the cloth of the dress was too little.


    "Wow, Sisi, why are you still wearing such clothes here?" Qi Ling asked, but then he answered his own question, "should this sacrifice be held by you?"


    "Hee hee, because even if you wear more, it doesn''t make sense." The Dragon girl smiled and said, "Sisi, are you ready? Then we can start. "


    Poseide blushed, but still nodded and said, "the holy Dragon God is on the. I, the Dragon God, sacrifice poseide. I present all my life to you to express my loyalty!"


    "In the future, no matter what happens, I will abide by my commitment and perform my duties. I will make my most sincere oath this time!"


    Then poseide went to the center of the altar. After a while of shyness, he took off all his clothes and lay down.


    At this time, Qi Ling only felt that his brain was blank. He couldn''t help looking at the Dragon girl next to him and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on here? Dragon Girl! Sisi, why would she take off her clothes and lie there? "


    "Hey? Isn''t that taken for granted? " The Dragon woman said, "if you want to perform a ceremony for Xi Xi, of course you need to do so! This is the most basic preparation. "


    "What? This ceremony is not for me, but for Sisi? " Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Of course, when did I say that this ceremony was prepared for you?" The dragon lady smiled and said, "this ceremony is the inauguration ceremony of the Dragon God sacrifice. After Xixi officially became the Dragon God sacrifice, she can drive all kinds of power of the Dragon God sacrifice."


    "Moreover, the inauguration ceremony of the Dragon God sacrifice must be carried out by you personally. After that, Xixi will become a dragon god sacrifice carrying all the Qi of the dragon family and a bridge between you and the dragon family."


    Qi Ling never thought that this process would be like this. At this time, posisi''s face has become red. He can''t say a word. He can only close his eyes tightly. It seems that this can avoid Qi Ling''s eyes.


    Qi Ling finally turned his eyes back and said to the Dragon Girl, "well, what should I do next? How should the Dragon God sacrifice and inauguration ceremony be carried out? "


    "Master, don''t underestimate the name of Dragon God sacrifice! As I have said, she will become an important link between you and the dragon family. Naturally, it is very important! " Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Therefore, the inauguration ceremony of the Dragon God sacrifice can not be underestimated! First of all, in order to introduce the dragon''s Qi into Xixi''s body, you need to use your blood to build an array, so as to give Xixi Dragon God the right to sacrifice! "


    "Hey? It can''t be true? Use my blood again? " Qi Ling felt that he was getting used to it now. It seemed that his blood had become a universal thing and could play a role no matter what he did.


    "That uses my blood. Where do I need to build this array? The altar? "


    The Dragon woman shook her head and said with a smile, "hee hee, of course not. It''s not the altar that needs to be introduced into the dragon''s Qi. Why build an array on the altar?"¡° HMM... hmm?! " Chillington widened his eyes when he said, "Dragon Girl, isn''t it Xixi who needs to introduce Qi luck? Then don''t I want to... "Yes, master, you guessed right, that''s it!" The Dragon girl said and drew a picture, "please hurry up. This is a very complicated work. You need to outline all the details of this array on Xixi with your blood!" Qi Ling looked at the picture in the Dragon Girl''s hand. It was a human body sign. He stared at it, then pointed to a part of the person on the picture, and said incredulously, "you''re not wrong, Dragon Girl! Do you even need to draw this position? "¡° Yes, master, and the array at that position is the key to the whole array, so you must outline it carefully! " The Dragon girl smiled and said. Qi Ling reluctantly took the picture and came to posisi. At this time, posisi closed her eyes. Although she seemed very calm, her nervous body still exposed her real thoughts. Obviously, at least posisi has made ideological preparations, and tension is inevitable. Qi Ling took a deep breath, put his hand on posisi''s body, felt her tension, and said helplessly: "Sisi, relax, don''t be nervous, I''m more nervous than you now." Then, feeling that Posey was gradually relaxing his body, Qi Ling cut his fingers and began to depict Posey''s body according to the pattern marked on the picture.

 Chapter 1006

    When Qi Ling''s hot blood donation touched Posey''s body, her skin couldn''t help shrinking her hand, as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    "Relax, sissy, relax." Qi Ling said, letting his fingers swim all over her body so that his blood could form a pattern on her body.


    "Well, Qi Ling, can you hurry up?" Posey held back his shyness, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes to see Qi Ling at all, as if he could shrink his head like an ostrich as long as he did so.


    But even if you can avoid your sight, you really can''t avoid your touch! Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s no good. Xi Xi, the Dragon girl just said that this array is very important and can''t be careless!"


    "So I must describe it carefully, and I also need special concentration! Take advantage of this opportunity to feel it. "


    Posisi couldn''t help feeling strange. The pattern was painted by Qi Ling, so what do you need to feel? Don''t you just need to bear it passively?


    But when Qi Ling started to act and his blood began to play a role in posisi, posisi knew what Qi Ling meant. A burning power came out of Qi Ling''s blood and slowly penetrated into his whole body!


    Although this kind of power feels extremely hot, it will not burn posisi''s skin. It is more like a function to lead out the power in posisi''s body!


    Under the influence of this power, posisi''s originally white, tender and flawless skin gradually became red, and whispered from her mouth from time to time, which made Qi Ling feel that the atmosphere was not right.


    This situation lasted for almost an hour. Finally, the pattern carefully outlined by Qi Ling completely remained on posisi, and would completely become a part of her body under the action of the Dragon God altar.


    At this time, Posey was shy and almost ashamed. There was nothing between him and Qi Ling, but all his privacy had been known by Qi Ling. It can even be said that he now knew his body better than himself.


    But just as Posey was about to get up and put on her clothes, the Dragon girl suddenly said, "wait, sissy, don''t worry, enjoy the quasi masterpiece first."


    Posisi listened, stood up and looked at his body. Then he was surprised to find that what he showed on his body was a vivid dragon!


    The Dragon seems to be coiled around Posey''s body. Although its body is very long, it is powerful and domineering, like a pair of exquisite tattoos.


    "This, this..." Posey looked at his body and couldn''t help blushing. "It''s too shy! Do I want to stay like this all the time? "


    Although posisi''s dragon tattoo is as exquisite as a work of art, if he keeps this posture all the time, it will be too eye-catching. No wonder posisi will be embarrassed.


    "Oh, don''t worry, sissy." The Dragon girl smiled, "this thing has become a part of your body, but you can control it yourself!"


    "Can I control myself? How to control? " Posey couldn''t help asking, "I can''t feel the existence of these things now. They shouldn''t be a kind of simple equipment?"


    "Of course not. If you want to control them, you first need to control your emotions." The Dragon girl said, "let your heart calm down first. You are so excited now, but you can''t control it."


    "But my heart calms down? But... "Posey couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling at this time," how can I calm down when this guy keeps looking at me! "


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to turn around, turn his back to posisi and the Dragon Girl, and said, "I know, I know, I don''t look, okay?"


    "Well... You can''t listen!" Posisi said, because she remembered, it seemed that Qi Ling heard more clearly.


    After getting ready, the Dragon Girl taught Posey: "come, Sisi, first relax, let your heart calm down, then imagine that these tattoos are part of your body, and try to control them and make them disappear."


    Under the guidance of the Dragon Girl, posisi gradually mastered the secret. The gorgeous and beautiful dragon tattoo on her gradually disappeared under her skin and could not see any trace.


    Posey looked at his skin and couldn''t help sighing: "God, it''s amazing! When will this tattoo appear? "


    "When you try your best to urge the power of Dragon God sacrifice, or when you are very excited." The Dragon girl smiled, "well, in that case, it''s time for us to take the next step of the ceremony."


    "Master, the next step of the ceremony is your turn!" The Dragon girl smiled and said, "please take off your clothes like Sisi, and then sit face to face in the middle of the altar with Sisi."


    "What? I, I also want to take off my clothes? " Qi Ling asked in surprise. Just now he was still secretly happy in his heart, but he didn''t expect such a quick report to come.


    "Yes, the Dragon nationality''s Qi is huge. No one can bear it except you." The Dragon woman said, "so what Xi Xi undertakes is just a bridge. The ultimate goal is to transmit these forces to your body."¡° So you must be honest with Sisi. They sit face to face in the center of the altar and transmit the power to your body without any pause at the moment when the power reaches Sisi''s body. "¡° In this way, you can get the aura of the dragon family, and Xixi can get the function of Dragon God sacrifice, become the New Dragon God sacrifice, and have power again. "¡° This...... "when the matter came to an end, Qi Ling couldn''t help being shy. And Xi Xi was very shy at first, but seeing Qi Ling''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Qi Ling, did you enjoy me just now? How come it''s your turn to be such a womanizer? "¡° Nonsense, I didn''t. " Qi Ling said, "don''t you just take off your clothes? Come on, who''s afraid of who!" Then, Qi Ling took off all his clothes and sat opposite posisi. There was no need for any physical contact between them. Just sitting like this could complete the ceremony. At this time, the Dragon girl started the ceremony of the altar. The complex lines on the ground began to shine golden light. At the same time, a powerful force surrounded the two people in the center of the altar. Then, this strange force seemed to send a strong call to the sky. Under the interference of this call, before long, dragon shaped airflow gradually began to converge here¡° You see, master, and sissy. " The Dragon girl pointed to the countless virtual shadows of dragons in the air and said, "this is the Qi of all the Dragon families, not only the Dragon families existing in this world, but also the common Qi of the Dragon families living in all other worlds."

 Chapter 1007

    All the dragon shaped virtual shadows gathered from the air gathered towards posisi''s body, and all poured into her body from above her, becoming a special force.


    Then, after passing through posisi''s four limbs and bones, this power surged towards Qi Ling''s body, and gradually began to accumulate, forming a special power to flow through the whole body.


    Although these forces only passed through posisi''s body, this process has brought great benefits to posisi, because it is equivalent to improving posisi''s body with the Qi of the whole dragon family, and its effect is far better than thousands of years of hard practice.


    This is the only time that posisi, as a dragon god sacrifice, can enjoy such treatment, so the benefits she can get far exceed anyone''s imagination.


    This process lasted about two hours. During this period, dragon Qi continued to flow into posisi''s body, and then into Qi Ling''s body.


    Two hours later, when all this was over, Qi Ling finally completed his power absorption. At the same time, around his body, the ninth Soul Ring finally appeared!


    This soul ring is completely different from any other soul ring, because it is not just a colored ring. Its whole is an illusory dragon, connected head to tail, forming a special soul ring.


    "Congratulations, master. You have absorbed the luck of the whole dragon family. From now on, you represent the whole dragon family." The Dragon girl smiled, "and this soul ring is its symbol!"


    "I can feel that this soul ring not only has quite amazing power, but also has great potential. It seems to have other functions." Qi Ling said, "Dragon Girl, what is the quality of this soul ring?"


    "If we have to put it in terms of quality, the quality of this soul ring is above the Soul Ring of thousands of years." The Dragon girl said, "after all, even the soul ring with a longer age represents only one person''s power."


    "And the soul ring you have now can be said to be the power symbol of the whole dragon family!"


    When Qi Ling felt his new ninth soul ring, amazing changes also took place in the Dragon woman. Originally, she had no power fluctuation. After the baptism of the whole dragon family, she had also obtained amazing and incomparable power.


    At the same time, from the ground of the altar, a dragon shaped Scepter slowly rose up and appeared in front of posisi.


    "This belongs to you, sissy." The dragon lady said, "take this scepter and you will be the New Dragon God from today."


    After listening to what the Dragon woman said, Posey raised the Dragon God Scepter in front of him. Then, a golden long skirt appeared on Posey''s body, embroidered with a vivid dragon, which was consistent with the tattoo on Posey''s body.


    At the same time, the powerful force broke out from posisi, and showed a ladder rising, and finally broke through the semi divine class that posisi had been unable to break through, reaching the middle level of God.


    Posisi was overwhelmed by her sudden power, and she didn''t understand why she could break through the demigod and reach a new realm even though she didn''t get the divine throne?


    "That''s nature. You''re a dragon god sacrifice." At this time, the Dragon woman naturally said, "don''t think that the Dragon God will be the same as other gods. Strictly speaking, it is given by the Dragon God to other gods."


    "So although Sisi did not obtain any kind of divine throne, it does not prevent you from gaining power over it! As long as you continue to practice in the future, it''s only a matter of time before you break through the divine level. "


    Even if he heard the explanation of the Dragon Girl, posisi couldn''t return to his mind in a short time. Qi Ling then smiled and said, "nothing, Sisi, you don''t have to be so tangled. In short, it''s a good thing to gain strength, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I know, Qi Ling." Posey nodded and then said to Qi Ling, "say, Qi Ling, don''t you intend to put on your clothes? Lord Tangtang Dragon God, do you intend to maintain this state all the time? "


    Qi Ling then reflected that he was different from posisi and didn''t change clothes, so he was still naked.


    Embarrassed, Qi Ling hurried to put on his clothes, coughed awkwardly and said, "cough, in that case, can we finally come to an end here?"


    "Not yet, master, have you forgotten? Before you passed the fourth test and the fifth test, you won the cumulative reward. " The Dragon girl said, "now that you have obtained your ninth soul ring, you can naturally get a reward."


    When obtaining the dragon''s aura ring, Qi Ling''s soul power level has been raised to level 93 under the impact of strong power!


    The rewards accumulated by Qi Ling before can increase his level by 6 levels. Therefore, when Qi Ling''s soul power continues to improve and finally reaches the peak, Qi Ling''s soul power level has exceeded 99 levels and reached the limit Douluo level.


    Naturally, this is only a level used to standard Qi Ling''s own. Because Qi Ling''s own basic strength is too strong, if Qi Ling breaks through to the true God level in terms of real combat effectiveness! In this way, as long as Qi Ling obtains his divine position and makes a breakthrough in his divine position understanding, he can directly obtain his first divine ring and directly reach the level of true God. After obtaining such great power, Qi Ling also had a sense of disharmony between power and body, as if a child suddenly obtained a giant axe. But it is strange to say that at this moment, Qi Ling suddenly had a new understanding of power in his heart, and created this feeling of spiritual light as an attack. So Qi Ling took out the magic halberd, held it tightly in his hand, then poured his whole body into it and hit it with all his strength. The speed of this blow is quite slow. Even the speed of ordinary people''s sword waving is a few points faster than this. According to the truth, Qi Ling should not swing such a blow. But this blow is far from as simple as it seems. It condenses all the power of Qi Ling. After Qi Ling''s attack, it begins to really play its power! The place attacked by Qi Ling formed an extremely subtle crack in the air, which seemed to cause a kind of damage to the space and cut the space. But then, based on this crack, the surrounding space actually began to collapse continuously, and from the very slight collapse at the beginning, it gradually began to accelerate, and even has a faster and faster trend.

 Chapter 1008

    Looking at the effect caused by his blow, even Qi Ling jumped and said in some panic: "well, what can I do? I don''t know how to stop this attack! Oh, my God! "


    Qi Ling''s panic is justified, because he doesn''t know how to stop the attack, so he doesn''t know what kind of damage this attack will cause, and the power of this attack is just beginning to play.


    At this time, the Dragon girl suddenly appeared in front of the attack, and then stretched out her palm to block the attack.


    After a heavy collision, this power was invisible by the Dragon Girl, but at the same time, there was a blood stain in the palm of the Dragon Girl''s hand, which was constantly dripping blood.


    "Dragon Girl, are you okay?" Qi Ling hurriedly said to the Dragon Girl, "I''ll help you treat."


    "No, master, there is no way to treat this injury, but you don''t have to worry. I can heal it myself." The Dragon girl said at this time, "I didn''t expect that you could hurt me. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Even Qi Ling didn''t expect that this attack could cause such an effect. Even the Dragon girl couldn''t completely stop it. She was injured under this attack.


    Because even if she has seen so many enemies now, the Dragon girl is still unfathomable in her own feeling. Although what exists here is not her noumenon, it is also beyond imagination.


    That is such a dragon girl, who was also injured under her own blow, which shows that the power of the blow is even more terrible than Qi Ling expected.


    The dragon lady slowly took back her hand at this time, smiled and said to Qi Ling: "Congratulations, master. I didn''t expect that you understood such an attack when you just gained strength. It''s really worthy of you!"


    "Ah, yes, I''ll say..." Qi Ling said, but suddenly felt that his feet were soft. At this time, he realized that the strength in his body had been empty and consumed a clean in the attack just now.


    With just one blow, I actually used all my strength, and this is what I did when I just got new strength and couldn''t even know my strength limit.


    Including posisi, who had just become a dragon god sacrifice, said with a lingering fear: "yes, Qi Ling, your attack just now was really terrible. Even I had a feeling of despair."


    It is precisely because posisi''s strength has reached the level of God that she can feel the strong sense of oppression brought by this blow and what kind of damage such a blow will cause if there is no dragon girl.


    "Master, can I ask you?" The Dragon girl said at this time, "if there was no me, what consequences would this blow have? Do you feel it?"


    "I don''t know, but I seem to lift it vaguely..." Qi Ling said. "Maybe the whole dragon god continent will collapse because of my blow."


    "You feel right, master." The Dragon woman said, "the structure of the Dragon God continent is not so strong, so your blow is really likely to destroy it."


    "Between gods and minds, perhaps the world will be destroyed inadvertently. This is why after becoming a God, we are no longer allowed to continue to stay in various worlds." Said the Dragon Girl.


    "Well, but Long Nv, I always feel that my blow should have its name." Qi Ling said, "what''s your name..."


    "Collapse star!" While Qi Ling was thinking, the Dragon girl suddenly said, "the name of this blow is called collapse star! Because this blow was once the attack master of the Dragon God! "


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he did feel that the extreme power compression method had many similarities with his Dragon Emperor, he didn''t expect that it was really a skill that once belonged to the Dragon God.


    "Collapse star?" Qi Ling said to himself, "the effect used by the Dragon God must be very different from that used by me?"


    The Dragon woman said, "it''s natural. If it''s the strike made by the Dragon God, I can''t resist it. Moreover, no one can stop the destruction of the Dragon God continent except the Dragon God himself."


    Qi Ling, who fell into weakness, had to return to the Dragon God Island for a while to rest. Posisi and the Dragon girl also returned to the Dragon God Island with him.


    This time, when reaching the sixth Island, Qi Ling didn''t encounter any obstacles. He didn''t even need to fly from the air to the sixth Island, but could directly come there through the transmission array.


    Every time the height of Dragon God Island increases, the Reiki concentration on the island will increase greatly, which will become more suitable for cultivation and improve the speed of cultivation.


    But when Qi Ling asked when she could start the seventh test, the Dragon girl said, "no, master, you can''t continue the next test for the time being."


    "Because you have now obtained the ring of dragon Qi, the power in your body has reached a very unbalanced state. If you continue to improve, I''m afraid a very bad situation will happen."¡° Ah, that''s it. " When the Dragon girl said this, Qi Ling immediately understood. It seems that in order to maintain the balance of the two forces in her body, she can only pause for a period of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be like Tang San and get possessed by the imbalance of forces¡° In other words, in order to maintain the balance of power in my body, I will continue to fight for hegemony among demons and gods, and obtain the ninth Soul Ring of the blood demon emperor, so that I can continue the Dragon God assessment later, right? " Qi Ling asked¡° Unfortunately, that''s not the case. " The Dragon woman said, "it''s not enough just to get the ninth soul ring, because you have actually obtained a considerable degree of the power of the Dragon God."¡° Therefore, if you want to successfully pass the Dragon God assessment, the first thing you need to do is to complete the demon God battle and obtain a complete demon God position. "¡° Hey? No, Dragon Girl, do you mean that if I can''t get the position of demon God, I can''t even get the position of Dragon God? " Qi Ling suddenly asked in surprise. The dragon lady could not help nodding and said, "yes, master, that''s the truth."¡° I, I xxxx... "Qi Ling finally couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Originally, he thought that he was only the blood devil. With the Dragon God, it was clear that he was with the blood devil! You Dragon God, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, actually rebelled against the revolution?

 Chapter 1009

    However, although there is no way to continue to challenge the Dragon God nine tests, the power obtained by Qi Ling is already very strong. It is undoubtedly like a dream to raise the soul power from the soul Douluo realm to the extreme Douluo realm of level 99 in one day.


    With such strength, Qi Ling finally had a guarantee to participate in the later demon God hegemony war, and he knew that in this year, not only himself but also his enemies would not miss any chance to become stronger.


    Including xueqinghe, Qianxun disease and Qianji silver, they will also find their own opportunities in this year, so as to become stronger, and the subsequent competition may not become easier.


    "Master, after that, you can go back to your own world, get familiar with your power, and prepare for the demon God hegemony war in the future¡° Said the Dragon Girl.


    ¡±However, what you need to pay attention to is that your current strength is already a very dangerous existence for that world, so please be careful not to cause irreparable losses¡°


    The world where Douluo continent is located, as a complete world that already exists, its stability is naturally not comparable to that of the Dragon God continent. Therefore, the existence of Qi Ling itself will not bring much pressure to Douluo continent.


    However, as the Dragon woman said, Qi Ling''s own strength is already very strong, and we must pay attention carefully. Otherwise, it will not be a matter of thousands of people, and it is likely to cause a world-class disaster.


    As a life on the planet, human beings are undoubtedly fragile compared with the world, and Qi Ling can now be regarded as a natural disaster level existence, and even he won''t realize that he has caused a disaster.


    Because with Qi Ling''s current strength, it is easy to move mountains and reclaim the sea, but the facts and experience tell us that if the landscape changes suddenly, the consequences will be unpredictable. This is the reason why the so-called immortal fighting method will bring disaster to ordinary people.


    "I see, Dragon Girl, I''ll go back to Douluo mainland first." Qi Ling said, "she has recovered her strength now. Does she still need to stay in this world?"


    The dragon lady said, "that''s not necessary, but she can''t go back to Douluo with her master, because Xixi, as a dragon god sacrifice, has a more important mission to complete."


    "First of all, Xi Xi needs to go with me to the Dragon inhabited areas in all the world, so that all the dragon people can know the luck of their own family, and their beliefs can be reposed¡°


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Alas? It can''t be true? Sisi, she has just become a dragon god sacrifice, so she wants to do such a thing? And how is this different from what Xi Xi did when he was a sea god? "


    The Dragon girl smiled and said, "that''s nature. Communicating between gods and mortals is the most important thing for sacrifice. It can be regarded as a way of acting as a priest."


    "Now you know how important it is to sacrifice the Dragon God¡° The Dragon girl said proudly, "with Xi Xi, it will save you much trouble¡°


    Looking at poseide''s appearance, it is obvious that poseide has already understood his duty. After the sea god becoming a god ceremony, poseide has said goodbye to himself before, so he can devote himself to the role of Dragon God sacrifice so quickly.


    And Qi Ling now looked at the Dragon girl so naturally, even complacent. He began to doubt whether the Dragon girl had premeditated at the beginning. When Qi Ling had not boarded the Dragon God Island, she began to plan all this?


    Otherwise, poseide has not been out of poseide island for decades. There will be no other place to meet her except the sea temple. How can the Dragon Girl become a best friend with poseide?


    If that''s the case, is it really possible for the Dragon girl to meet the development of things in the next few years and choose the most correct decision at the beginning?


    Looking at the Dragon Girl''s smile at this time, Qi Ling felt that maybe it was really possible, and the Dragon girl looked at Qi Ling''s eyes and suddenly winked at him cunningly.


    "All right. Master, it''s not too late. We''d better all start as soon as possible. " The dragon lady said, "by the way, there will be no people in Longshen island during this time. Xiaoqing, I will take her with me. As for Xiaohei, let it leave with your master."


    While talking, Xiao Hei came out again from nowhere and jumped at Qi Ling excitedly. Xiao Qing, who turned into a human, pouted angrily and said, "Damn, obviously I want to stay with my master."


    "That''s not good, Xiaoqing. This time, it''s also a rare opportunity for you. You can''t miss it." The Dragon woman said, "well, in that case, let''s start as soon as possible."


    Then, Qi Ling took Xiao hei and returned to Douluo mainland according to the original road. After returning to Douluo mainland, Qi Ling can only go back and say what he needs to do in the days before the second half of the demon God hegemony war.


    That is, after Qi Ling left the Dragon God Island, Xiaoqing quickly recovered her mood, so she said with expectation: "dragon lady, let''s also... Dragon lady as soon as possible? Lord Percy? "


    At this time, Xiaoqing found that after Qi Ling left, there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them. Posisi slowly said to the Dragon Girl, "Dragon Girl, you should have something to say to me, right? Qi Ling has left now. Just tell me what you have to say. " The Dragon Girl changed her relaxed posture and suddenly knelt down in front of posisi and said to her, "Sisi, I know it may not be very good to say this. I don''t know what will happen, but I think you have the right to know."¡° That is, in fact, from the beginning, I already knew that you were the best candidate for the Dragon God sacrifice. That''s why I approached you at that time. "¡° What happened later, as I expected, you were saved by your master and became a dragon god sacrifice after you finished your duty of sea god sacrifice. However, at the beginning, I concealed you and hoped you would forgive me. " In fact, if the Dragon girl doesn''t say it, no one can know about it, but hiding it from Posey will always make the Dragon girl have a knot in her heart, which will also make her unable to face Posey calmly. So the Dragon Girl chose to tell Posey everything at this time, hoping to get Posey''s forgiveness. But what the Dragon girl didn''t expect was that posisi smiled and said, "I have guessed these things. After all, how can it be so coincidence that a person who came to Douluo for the first time will just reach the sea temple?"¡° Dragon Girl, I just want to know one thing. " Posisi asked, "is the friendship between you and me true?"¡° Of course, Sisi, I have never lied to you. I really want to be friends with you! " The Dragon girl said quickly¡° Then there''s nothing. " Posisi said, "rather than counting me from the beginning, you were ready to save me from the beginning."¡° Otherwise, I would have died before. What else can I complain about? "¡° Sissy! It''s very kind of you! " The Dragon girl stood up excitedly from the ground, then jumped on Posey and hugged her¡° Also, Dragon Girl, please rest assured. " Posisi also continued at this time, "I am now a dragon god sacrifice, and naturally I will shoulder my responsibilities! It won''t be shaken by anything else. "

 Chapter 1010

    On the way back to Douluo continent, Qi Ling looked at Xiaohei shaking his head and tail around him and said to him curiously, "Xiaohei, I''ll discuss something with you. You see, other divine beasts can change. Will you do this?"


    "Wang?" Xiao Hei looked at Qi Ling suspiciously. He obviously didn''t know what he meant.


    "I mean, you see, if you can get bigger and ride, I can ride a unicorn. How windy!" Qi Ling said, "so, discuss it, Xiao Hei, how about you become my mount?"


    But after hearing Qi Ling''s suggestion, Xiao Hei was very smart, shook his head directly and refused Qi Ling''s request.


    "Oh, don''t be so sure. Everything is easy to discuss, isn''t it?" Qi Ling smiled and said, "well, it''s a big deal. How about adding a fish to each meal?"


    Hearing this condition, Xiao Hei''s ears could not help but stand up. However, after hesitation, he still shook his head very persistently, then raised his head proudly, but secretly opened a crack in the corner of his eyes, as if he was quietly looking at Qi Ling.


    Looking at Xiao Hei pretending to be noble, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of laughter. I really don''t know who he learned from. It seems that the price he offered is not enough to move it.


    "Isn''t one enough? Well, then, how about two? " Qi Ling continued to raise the price, and Xiao Hei''s tail shook, but he firmly refused.


    "Well, well, that''s really difficult." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Oh, I was in Poseidon island and cultivated one of the most delicious fish in the world. I specially asked Hai Weier to keep it for me."


    "I was going to let you have enough to eat if you were willing to be my mount. It seems that there is no play! Ah, what a pity! "


    Hearing Qi Ling say, "the most delicious fish in the world, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but open his eyes. His mouth was wheezing and gasping. The saliva at the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but stay. It looked greedy.


    Then Xiao Hei couldn''t fit anymore. He circled around Qi Ling and rubbed Qi Ling''s trouser legs very flatteringly. It seemed that he was saying that everything was easy to discuss.


    "Hehe, OK, then change one first and let me see?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I always want to know whether you can take this position?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Hei immediately ran to Qi Ling, and then his body suddenly began to grow larger, and the black scales on his body also became wider.


    After Xiao Hei finished his transformation, an ink Jade Kirin with a height of more than two meters and quite powerful and domineering appeared in front of Qi Ling.


    After the transformation, Xiao Hei held his head high and walked around in front of Qi Ling, as if showing off his gorgeous posture.


    Qi Ling was also very satisfied at this time. No matter what aspect, such a mount was amazing enough, but it was much more luxurious than any expensive sports car.


    So Qi Ling no longer drove hard, but turned over and rode on Xiao hei and said to him, "go, Xiao Hei, target Longhua city. Let me see how capable you are."


    Flying through the clouds is not a difficult task for Qilin, so Xiaohei naturally flew into the air, stepped on the auspicious clouds and rushed to Longhua city.


    After returning to Longhua City, Qi Ling didn''t choose to enter from the gate, but flew directly into the city from the sky of Longhua city. After all, it''s rare to have such a windy mount, waiting to show it in front of the public.


    And Qi Ling''s little vanity was soon satisfied. After all, most people had never seen such a creature, let alone rode it. For a time, everyone had only a sigh.


    In everyone''s envious eyes, Xiao Hei seemed to be greatly satisfied. He couldn''t help looking up. He held his head high and swaggered to the city master''s house.


    After returning to the city Lord''s house, the first person Qi Ling saw was Yu Tianyi, so he smiled and said to her, "Tianyi, come and see if my new mount is very powerful?"


    At this time, Xiao Hei also paced in place, and seemed to want to show off his gorgeous appearance.


    Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, yutianyi said with envy, "Wow, master, this unicorn is really handsome! It matches you very well, master! "


    At this time, Bai linger also came out of the house. When Qi Ling saw Bai linger, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "come on, linger, do you think my new mount is very handsome?"


    Qi Ling thought Bai linger would appreciate his new mount like Yu Tianyi, but unexpectedly, Bai linger tooted his mouth and looked angry.


    "What! Lord, if you say mount, I''m better! After I become a dragon, I look much better than this guy! " Bai linger said unabated.


    Then, it seems that in order to confirm what he said, Bai linger specially recovered the dragon body and raised his head proudly in front of Xiao Hei. At this time, Xiao Hei was unwilling to show weakness and raised his head. It seems that he is learning Bai linger''s posture.


    Qi Ling looked at them and immediately felt helpless. He really couldn''t connect Bai linger with the mount, but it seemed that she still liked this identity. Finally, Qi Ling had to promise Bai linger that he would often take her out, which made her satisfied. At this time, on the Douluo continent, it can be said that everything is developing in the best direction. After all, the two empires and the Wulin hall are all controlled in the hands of the people most trusted by Qi Ling. Naturally, there will be no mistake. For this reason, Qi Ling has nothing to worry about about the development of everything. If you want to say that the only thing to worry about is the missing Bena, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. For the whereabouts of these three people, even the Dragon girl is not clear, which also makes Qi Ling feel a little helpless. Although Qi Ling has the ability to break through space and even can go to another world, he can''t act if he doesn''t know the destination. It''s like having transportation without a map. It can only go around like a headless fly. There are so many other worlds that it''s impossible to find it. When Qi Ling was depressed, suddenly, the familiar voice came from his body: "hee hee, boy, it seems that you are in trouble again, isn''t it? Let me help you, Lord blood devil! "

 Chapter 1011

    Facing the blood devil suddenly appeared again, Qi Ling was not surprised. He just looked at him curiously and said, "you guy, why did you come out again? What is it for this time? "


    "Nothing. I''m very satisfied with what you did before." The blood devil smiled, "you don''t have to do it yourself. You can easily put a world in your bag. It''s really my reincarnation!"


    Qi Ling felt that the blood devil''s words seemed a little wrong. How could he say that he was like a big villain, hide behind his back and only command others?


    "Hello! Don''t compare me to you. I''m a good man! I am the hero who saves the world, not the devil who wants to control the whole world! " Qi Ling said.


    "It''s almost the same. Anyway, who are you? You just say it from others. The history of the world has always been written by winners." The blood devil smiled, "the hero who saves the world may not be a despicable devil."


    "Well, well, I''m not here to discuss these philosophical issues with you!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "you actually appear here, so you must have your own purpose? Do you know Zhu Zhuqing where they are? "


    "Of course, and that''s why I''m here." The blood devil smiled, "and I also tell you that only I can help you solve this matter. Even the Dragon women don''t know where they are at this time."


    "Why? The Dragon girl said that Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong went to other worlds in order to obtain their own gods. Can we say that these two gods are so powerful? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, these two gods are really such powerful beings." The blood devil smiled, "they belong to two kinds of elemental gods, but they are very special beings, because in a way, their own existence represents the reincarnation of the world."


    "Oh? Is that so? " Qi Lingsi cableway, "that is to say, these are two very powerful gods, and they are also complementary to each other, aren''t they?"


    "Light and dark, am I right?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s answer, the blood devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, you''re smart. You can guess the truth according to such a little information!"


    "Yes, the gods who chose them are the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness among the elemental gods. These two gods can be said to be absolutely opposite, but they are interdependent at the same time."


    "I the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness?" Hearing this, Qi Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect that the two gods would choose Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing as their heirs.


    After all, these two gods are indeed the most special element gods, which are more powerful than other element gods, but when it comes to attributes, they are indeed very suitable for Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    However, at the same time, such a powerful deity is bound to mean that their assessment will be very difficult, which can not be passed by ordinary people. Even if it is not as exaggerated as the battle for hegemony, it is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Yes, look at your expression, you should already know the key?" The blood devil smiled, "the assessment of these two gods is not an ordinary difficulty, it is quite difficult!"


    "You set up in this world and saved the world through your powerful partners." The blood devil said, "then do you know what they have to face?"


    "The challenge they have to face is to save the world in a completely strange world without the help of anyone else when they lose their original strength!"


    After listening to the description of the blood devil, Qi Ling could not help frowning. This is indeed a task that sounds almost impossible to complete. It is not so simple to want to be the Savior.


    Most importantly, you must have the aura of the protagonist! Otherwise, Qi Ling could not imagine who could accomplish such a feat.


    "Even so, blood devil, what''s the reason for this?" Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering, "it''s not like your style of doing things."


    "It''s very simple, young man. It''s never easy and easy to assess the throne. If you fail, you have to pay a serious price." The blood devil said, "you should be able to see this in the boy''s sea god assessment."


    "Therefore, if they fail, they are likely to pay a very heavy price! At that time, I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences. "


    Qi Ling could not help frowning and said, "so the test of them two is likely to end in failure? Otherwise, you don''t have to come out and tell me like this. "


    "Yes, it''s like this. If they go on like this, the solution of their failure has basically been fixed." The blood devil smiled, "so there is only one way to change the outcome of this matter."


    "You will join this assessment to change the outcome."


    "Me? Join this assessment? " Qi Ling could not help but wonder, "is there such an operation? Is this allowed? "


    "Of course, it''s OK, but since there are others involved, the difficulty of this assessment will naturally be improved, but it''s not bad. How can you succeed if you don''t give it a go?" The blood devil smiled¡° In short, this is the case now. Boy, if you want to go, I can tell you the specific coordinates of the world so that you can help them in the past. "¡° Not enough. You should also pay attention. In this matter, they are not the only ones in danger! You yourself also have great risks. "¡° I? No, I''m strong now. Who else can threaten me? Can''t it be that in that world, gods run everywhere, and half gods are not as good as dogs? " Qi Ling said¡° That''s not true, but as I said just now, anyone who goes to that world will lose his original strength. " The blood devil smiled, "even you are no exception. There, your magical power will not be able to play."¡° Maybe you think it''s the same as in the capital of killing? In fact, it is very different, because other people can use their own power except you! "

 Chapter 1012

    "Well, that''s a bit of trouble." Qi Ling said, "but can you tell me what kind of world that world is? In other words, what do people in that world mainly use to attack? "


    "Hee hee, I know, but I just won''t tell you!" The blood devil couldn''t help laughing, "are you angry? I asked, "are you angry?"


    Qi Ling looked at the childish blood devil like a child silently and felt that the world was really unfair. Why can a person with a bad brain become so powerful?


    "In short, if you want to know what the world is like, you must go there in person." The blood devil said, "but, as I said, in that world, only you can''t learn any skills and use any of your abilities. Do you want to go?"


    Up to now, although the blood devil gave Qi Ling a choice, he had no choice for Qi Ling, because he could not ignore Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Even if there was a great danger, he had to go to save them.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Now that you have made this choice for me, you should know what kind of choice I will make." Qi Ling said.


    "Hee hee, although you say so, you still have to make this choice yourself." The blood devil said, "so, are you ready to save them regardless of your own safety?"


    "Of course." Qi Ling said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a ride!" The blood devil said and patted Qi Ling on the shoulder. Then Qi Ling only felt that he was top heavy and the whole person fainted in this way.


    In a void space, a white woman is sitting with a woman in black. They seem to be paying attention to the development of a world.


    Suddenly, the woman in White said, "what''s going on? Why do I feel that a force has just broken through the blockade between us and interfered with the operation of that world? "


    "What are you talking about? Sister, how is this possible? With our strength, no one can do it, and no one has reason to do it? " The woman in black asked puzzled.


    The woman in white frowned and said, "no, I''m very sure that someone intervened in our power and seemed to put something into the world in a very clever way, like... A person?"


    "Alone? What role can a person play? " The woman in black asked, "in that world, there is our power seal. After arriving in that world, people from other worlds can''t use their original abilities, just like ordinary people."


    "Even if this man has any more abilities, he can''t stir up any waves at all. Sister, are you too sensitive?"


    "Silly sister, if you carefully feel the situation of that world, you will know what I''m talking about." The woman in white couldn''t help but say.


    After hearing this, the woman in black hurriedly closed her eyes to feel the existence of the world, and then said in surprise, "eh? What''s going on? Why can''t I connect with that world again? "


    "That''s why I''m worried, sister. People who can really intervene in our power don''t have it, but they can cut off our feelings so forcefully, so it''s not something anyone can do." Said the woman in white.


    "Then we can''t know what will happen inside?" The woman in black exclaimed, "what should I do? Is there any danger for Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing? I don''t want anything to happen to them. "


    "I don''t think so, because this man is clearly going to help them." The woman in white sighed helplessly and said, "but if you want to help them, where is such a simple thing? Even it hurts them."


    "Sister, what do you mean? Why would it hurt them to do so? " The black woman asked puzzled.


    "Because of a trace of my mind, I have entered that world." The woman in White said, "now that we are cut off from the world, I can no longer control that trace of God."


    "In this way, I can''t know what will happen. Everything can only be understood after we establish contact with the world again."


    "Ah? No, the world is already strange enough, and now we can''t control it. Is this... Too bad? " The woman in black couldn''t help saying, "it sounds so dangerous, sister. Why don''t we end this test ahead of time?"


    "It''s too late, sister. Up to now, even if we want to end it, we don''t have a chance." The woman in White said, "life or death depends on their own destiny!"


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Ling''s consciousness recovered again. He opened his eyes and looked around. Sure enough, he found that the surrounding environment had completely changed. He had come from Longhua city to another world.


    "I really mean to do it as soon as you do it. The blood devil doesn''t consider other people''s feelings at all." Qi Ling said to himself helplessly, "this guy used to be a very annoying person!"


    Then Qi Ling remembered that in this world, he would lose all his previous skills and abilities, so he hurriedly stretched out his hands and wanted to try whether he could summon martial spirits¡° Sure enough, I can''t even feel a trace of soul power, which is too desperate! " Qi Ling reluctantly put down his hands, because it''s not only his soul power, including his nine turn true dragon formula, as well as fields, magic skills, and even some low-level martial arts. At this time, Qi Ling can''t use it, let alone summon artifact and open infinite backpack¡° Did I really become an ordinary person? " Qi Ling couldn''t help but think, "this feeling hasn''t happened for a long time." In desperation, Qi Ling had to take action and leave here. At least, he had to explore more information about the world to know what to do next. But when Qi Ling was about to act, suddenly, a group of people in strange clothes jumped out of the woods and looked at Qi Ling ferociously¡° stop! I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth! " A one eyed man came out of several people and said to Qi Ling fiercely. Looking at the dress of these people and listening to what they said, Qi Ling even doubted whether he had come to the world of water margin. Moreover, Qi Ling was even more surprised that Qi Ling didn''t feel their existence at all before they took action. Can it be said that these ugly people are actually hidden experts? But then Qi Ling reacted. It was not that these people were too powerful, but that he didn''t have that keen feeling. In other words, he became weak!

 Chapter 1013

    "I''m in trouble now. I won''t plant my reputation on these thieves, will I?" Qi Ling thought helplessly.


    Although I don''t know what the world''s force system is, it seems that these people have two brushes, which is more difficult.


    "Damn, I''m talking to you. What''s your reaction?" Seeing that Qi Ling had no reaction, the one eyed thief couldn''t help but say angrily, "you don''t ask about it, anyone nearby doesn''t know my one eyed name! If you don''t take out the money, what are you waiting for? "


    "I have no money." Qi Ling is very honest. Now that he can''t use the infinite space, Qi Ling is really empty and poor.


    Several people looked at Qi Ling and didn''t seem to be joking, so they said with a gloomy face: "in that case, go to hell!"


    With the one eyed dragon''s order, a robber threw his throwing knife and quickly threw it at Qi Ling. It was impeccable in both accuracy and strength. It was obvious that he was a good player.


    Qi Ling looked like his flying knife and his thoughts turned. There was really no good way to deal with it. It was definitely too late to hide, so he had to stretch out his hand to stop it. After all, it was better to get hurt in the palm than in the body.


    However, when Qi Ling stretched out his hand to resist, suddenly a clear sound came, and the Throwing Knife shot at him fell. Unexpectedly, it was shot down by a stone from the side.


    Qi Ling and a group of robbers looked aside in surprise. They saw a girl standing on the nearby tree. It was obvious that the stone she had thrown just now helped Qi Ling solve the siege.


    Under the crowd, the girl jumped lightly from the tree, left the branches very beautifully, and came to the ground like a fairy.


    "Oh!" The girl''s landing posture was really not so ideal. She tripped and fell directly to the ground, destroying all the good atmosphere just created.


    "Woo woo, failed again!" The girl sat up wrongfully from the ground and said sadly, "really, when can I be as handsome as elder martial sisters?"


    People looked at this scene and were stunned. They didn''t understand what the girl came for. The one eyed robber was the first to recover. He asked in a harsh voice, "who are you! Dare to take care of my uncle! "


    As soon as the girl heard this, she quickly stood up from the ground. She seemed very happy that someone asked her this sentence, so she said, "who am I? Listen, my name is Yang qianqiong. I''m a disciple of Guangming temple! You must remember! "


    Several robbers were confused about the name Yang qianqiong and had no impression at all. However, after hearing the words "Guangming Temple", they felt that they immediately changed their face, as if they had heard some terrible news.


    Several robbers looked at each other as if they wanted to confirm whether the girl in front of them was true, but after whispering, they couldn''t get a definite answer.


    "Oh, you guys, what are you waiting for there?" Yang qianqiong seemed dissatisfied with the people''s reaction, so she said, "shouldn''t you rush up together at this time? If you don''t, what robbers will you be? "


    But the girl''s wish seemed doomed to fail to come true, because after listening to her, the robbers not only didn''t rush up, but immediately fled in all directions with a tacit understanding. It seemed that they had practiced the escape route for a long time.


    "Oh, don''t go. It''s a rare chance for me to uphold justice. You let me finish it!" Yang qianqiong said very dissatisfied, but these robbers have run away, and she can''t help it.


    "Really." Yang qianqiong had no choice but to look at Qi Ling. She seemed to put her hope on Qi Ling and looked forward to him.


    Qi lington understood what she meant and said, "Oh, thank you, nvxia, for saving me. I''ll never forget it!"


    "Hee hee, it''s all small things. It''s not worth mentioning." Although Yang qianqiong said so, the color of joy on her face could not be hidden, "by the way, what''s your name? How did it appear here? "


    Qi Ling thought for a moment. His name had nothing to hide, and it might be more convenient if Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing could hear it.


    "My name is Qi Ling. The reason why I am here is because I want to find someone." Qi Ling said, "have you ever heard of the name Ning Rongrong?"


    Originally, Qi Ling didn''t report any hope. When she happened to meet someone, she knew the whereabouts of the person she was looking for.


    But to Qi Ling''s surprise, after hearing Ning Rongrong''s name, Yang qianqiong was surprised and said, "hey? How do you know the name of our hall leader? What are you looking for her for? "


    Qi Ling was also very surprised at this time. Why did Ning Rongrong suddenly become their hall leader? What the hell happened here?


    But at this time, facing the girl''s question, Qi Ling had to say, "I... I have something very important. I must tell your hall leader myself, so I have to see her."


    Qi Ling thought no one would believe such a perfunctory excuse, but unexpectedly, Yang qianqiong nodded and said, "so it is. I see. Then I''ll help you to see our hall leader!"¡° Huh? You said you would help me to see your hall leader? " Qi lington said in surprise, "take the liberty to ask, nvxia, how many times have you been wandering in the Jianghu?"¡° Hum, this is my first time to wander in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, I met you who need help! How about it? Do you feel lucky? " Yang qianqiong couldn''t help laughing¡° Ah, ah, yes, it seems that I have good luck. " Qi Ling felt helpless, but the girl looked so unreliable and didn''t know whether she could see Ning Rongrong. At this time, a "Gulu ~" voice came. Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at Yang qianqiong. Yang qianqiong said shyly, "I... I''m hungry."¡° Really? In that case, we''d better find a place to eat first and make plans after dinner. " Qi Ling said. But the problem now is that Qi Ling doesn''t have any money, and Yang qianqiong doesn''t seem to have money, but Qi Ling still asked tentatively, "Hey, nvxia, do you have money?"¡° No, I never carry money with me. " Yang qianqiong said very honestly, "because there have always been senior sisters before, I have never used money."¡° That''s right. " What Yang qianqiong said was indeed expected by Qi Ling, but Qi Ling then said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have a way."

 Chapter 1014

    Up to now, Qi Ling has basically confirmed that the world he came to is a world with a relatively low level of force, or a world of martial arts.


    In this world, there is no way to move mountains and reclaim the sea, but even so, the strength of these martial arts practitioners is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Now, if Qi Ling wants to help Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, he must at least find them before he can determine what the test they are facing.


    And Qi Linggang seemed to know that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were not in the same force, because after Qi Ling mentioned Zhu Zhuqing''s name, Yang qianqiong looked at a loss and had not heard of the name.


    They quickly found a town and sat down in a restaurant in the city. Then Qi Ling asked, "so you Guangming temple can be said to be the most powerful of the righteous sects? That''s why those robbers fled like this? "


    Yang qianqiong said proudly, "yes, that''s it! Our Guangming temple is a decent sect that only does good deeds. Of course, those robbers will be afraid of us. "


    "Well, how many hall leaders did you just say?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "There are three leaders of our Guangming temple." Yang qianqiong said, "Yan hall leader and Ming hall leader are the two hall leaders who have led us all the time, while Ning Rongrong hall leader has only become the hall leader in the past two years."


    Qi Ling can understand what Yang qianqiong said. The time in this world seems to pass more slowly than their original world. Therefore, it has been several years here, but it has only been a few months in Douluo mainland.


    "Well, in that case." Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "do you know what is the highest goal of your Guangming temple?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Yang qianqiong said excitedly, "do you still need to ask? Of course, it is to overthrow the corrupt court and return a bright future in the world! "


    Yang qianqiong said this in a loud voice. After she said this, the noisy people in the restaurant calmed down with a frightened face and looked at Yang qianqiong one after another.


    Looking at the situation around, Qi Ling said in secret that it was not good. The girl was really off-line and a little out of line. Can this kind of words be said loudly in public? They are afraid to get into trouble.


    Among the guests eating around, someone has begun to sneak out quietly. I don''t know if he is going to report to the official. At this time, the shopkeeper of the store came up with an apology and said, "two guests, you''d better leave here quickly. We are a small business here, but we can''t afford such a toss!"


    Yang qianqiong was about to speak, but Qi Ling stopped her and said, "in that case, I''ll be disturbed."


    Finally, Qi Ling left with Yang Qianxun. After walking out of the restaurant, Yang qianqiong said discontentedly, "Hey, Qi Ling, we haven''t eaten yet. Why are we leaving here?"


    "If you don''t go again, I''m afraid someone will take you to prison later." Qi Ling said helplessly, "it seems that you are really wandering the Jianghu for the first time? It really can''t be true anymore. "


    Sure enough, before long, they saw a team of officers and soldiers rushing to the restaurant just now, while Qi Ling hurried away with Yang qianqiong.


    However, Qi Ling can also infer that it seems that the so-called imperial court does have some problems. Such high-pressure means and the strange atmosphere among people are not what a normal country should have.


    "Can it be said that the task of Rongrong and Zhuqing is to overthrow the imperial court and establish a new order?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "this is really an arduous task!"


    They were walking in the street. Suddenly, Qi Ling stopped. Even if he didn''t have that keen intuition now, the combat experience developed over the years still made Qi Ling feel something wrong around him.


    This atmosphere is not for yourself, but there must be something happening here. The people in ambush around are probably waiting for someone to pass by.


    In order not to get into trouble, Qi Ling had to take Yang qianqiong to take a detour, but unexpectedly, when Qi Ling was going to leave, there was a sudden change and protrusion. Five or six people suddenly burst up around him, holding a sharp blade and rushed to him quickly.


    Looking at the actions of these people, Qi Ling can be sure that they are definitely coming for themselves! But it''s strange that I just came to this world. How can I have enemies here?


    "Be careful!" Yang qianqiong said, and then hurriedly pulled out her sword to protect Qi Ling. Facing the siege of several people, she didn''t lose the wind at all, showing a very superb skill.


    Looking at Yang qianqiong''s actions, Qi Ling knew that the girl didn''t lie. She really has high martial arts.


    But at this time, a man rushed out quietly from the rear of Qi Ling! Obviously, these people have undergone extremely sophisticated calculations. The person in front is responsible for attracting attention, while the person in the rear takes the opportunity to launch a fatal blow!


    When Qi Ling found that the man rushed out, he had no time to remind Yang qianqiong. He had to face his attack by himself! But this man''s martial arts is obviously much higher than others. After several fights, he suddenly stabbed Qi Ling in the chest¡° It''s over. Shouldn''t I just go wrong and die first? " Qi Ling thought in his heart very depressed. But then something unexpected happened. The knife that stabbed Qi Ling in the chest not only didn''t cause him any damage, but directly broke into two sections. The sudden scene made Qi Ling and the assassin fall into a dull state! The assassin also looked at his broken knife suspiciously. It seemed that he was wondering why the quality of this knife was so poor. But at this time, Qi Ling had only one conjecture in his heart. If this conjecture was confirmed by himself, all this would be a little exaggerated. As for Qi Ling''s conjecture, will he be able to retain his original physical quality even though he can''t use those original abilities? After all, even if the strength can''t be brought into play, the strength of the body can''t be changed easily! Qi Ling, who has nine turn real dragon body and dragon bone magic blood, can walk sideways in this world even if he doesn''t know any martial arts!

 Chapter 1015

    The sudden change was unimaginable to everyone, which made everyone stunned.


    But soon, these assassins reflected. Obviously, their goal was only Qi Ling. Therefore, after one person failed, other people responsible for attracting attention rushed towards Qi Ling.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it? I just came to this world, and I don''t owe anyone money? Why did anyone come after me? " Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling depressed, but he had to run away quickly. He couldn''t determine his physical strength, but he didn''t dare to take this risk.


    Yang qianqiong saw that everyone ignored herself and went straight to Qi Ling. She couldn''t help feeling depressed and hurriedly said, "Hello! What''s your attitude, you people? Don''t run! "


    After actually running, Qi Ling found that his speed was ridiculously fast. These Wulin masters couldn''t catch up with him at all. It seems that his physical quality is still there.


    But unfortunately, although Qi Ling''s speed was very fast, he came to this town for the first time after all. He was quickly surrounded by several people, and then surrounded himself. At this time, Yang qianqiong didn''t know where to go, but became the only one who was dumped by herself.


    "Damn it, you dog officer! Don''t try to escape again. Today is your death date! " The big men said fiercely, and then rushed directly to Qi Ling without giving Qi Ling an opportunity to explain. The steel knives in their hands also greeted Qi Ling one after another.


    Qi Ling dodged from left to right, but in the face of so many people''s attacks, he was unarmed. Naturally, he couldn''t dodge completely, so he was hit by several people''s attacks and his clothes became ragged.


    But at this time, everyone found that when their knife hit Qi Ling, it was like cutting fine iron. There was no way to cause any damage to him. What they cut was only the suit of clothes that Qi Ling was wearing.


    "Hum, you really deserve to be the commander-in-chief. Your Kung Fu is really powerful!" Those people said, "but I don''t believe it. If you practice Kung Fu horizontally, there''s no place to cover the door!"


    Seeing that several people were going to continue to attack, but just then, a team of officers and soldiers rushed out of the street corner and ran here quickly under the leadership of a constable.


    Several people who besieged Qi Ling saw this situation and knew that they could not win Qi Ling for a while. They were likely to explain here, so they decisively chose to retreat.


    Before leaving, since he threw the steel knife at Qi Ling, several knives hit Qi Ling and even made a "jingle", but there was no way to cause any harm.


    That group of officers and soldiers chased away after several people who had escaped, and Qi Ling was lost in thought. Just now those people called themselves "commander in chief". Can we say that they still have any identity?


    "Sir, are you all right?" At this time, the constable came to Qi Ling and said to him very respectfully.


    "Do you know me?" Qi Ling asked. If the man knew his identity, it would be much easier. He could confirm the news as soon as possible.


    But Qi Ling misunderstood the constable when he said this. He bowed his head and said, "I know that your identity is confidential, so please rest assured that only one of you in this town knows your identity."


    "Ah, so..." when the other party said so, Qi Ling could not speak, otherwise he didn''t know his identity, which was too suspicious.


    However, judging from the words and deeds of the constable, his status should be very high, so high that he can''t afford to offend or even look up to him.


    Can I say that I''m actually a senior official in the imperial court, and now I''m looking for him in micro clothes? The plot is a little complicated.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to put on airs and said, "well, you know, I was seriously injured under the attack of those thieves. Take me back to recuperate first."


    Constable looked at Qi Ling''s body, as if he couldn''t find any injury at all? But since the adult asks so, he can only do it.


    In the next two days, Qi Ling spent his time very leisurely. No matter what kind of requirements he put forward, the constables here seem to have received orders and will try their best to meet Qi Ling.


    Even when Qi Ling was bored, in order to please Qi Ling, the constable said flatteringly, "Sir, do you feel bored? Do you need me to call some girls to accompany you to relieve your boredom? "


    Qi Ling, of course, refused this kind of good thing. He is not an evil ghost in color. Any woman can see it.


    On this day, when Qi Ling was about to rest, suddenly there was a noise on the roof, and then a figure jumped in from outside the window. It was Yang qianqiong who disappeared that day.


    "Qi Ling! You really make it easy for me to find! Where the hell have you been? Why are you here? " When Yang qianqiong arrived at Qi Ling, she immediately asked one sentence after another.


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "Qian Qiong, do you believe I''m a good man?"¡° Of course I believe it, Qi Ling. You are the first person to call me nvxia. Of course, you are a good man! " Yang qianqiong said naturally¡° Your definition of a good man is too broad. " Qi Ling said helplessly, "forget it. In short, Qian Qiong, as long as I can see your hall leader, all misunderstandings can be solved, so please."¡° Well, it''s a little difficult. I can see the hall leader myself, but I''m afraid senior sisters won''t let me take you. " Yang qianqiong said in embarrassment¡° In short, please try your best to help. " Qi Ling said, "this matter is very important, and it is also of great significance to your whole Guangming temple."¡° Well, I see. " Yang qianqiong said, "by the way, Qi Ling, do you need me to help you out? There are many fewer officers and soldiers outside, which is a good opportunity. "¡° No, I''d better go out first. " Qi Ling said, "people here won''t do anything to me. Don''t worry." Since Qi Ling said so, Yang qianqiong had to leave first. After Yang qianqiong left, Qi Ling soon knew why the officers and soldiers outside were gone, because they all went to meet a very important person. Before long, the whole yamen became a sensation, and it seemed that some amazing characters had arrived. After he came to the yamen, he didn''t go anywhere, but directly came to find Qi Ling under the leadership of the constable.

 Chapter 1016

    The man is very tall and wears a gorgeous official suit. He looks extraordinary. All kinds of articles he wears are the top standards. And he was seeing Qi Ling, and since this matter was known by Qi Ling, Qi Ling naturally had to deal with it to the end. No wonder the blood devil said that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing would encounter big trouble. It seems that there is a crisis everywhere¡° White tiger, you said, "the Guangming temple is really so troublesome that it needs us to spend so much means?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but continue to test. The white tiger said in surprise, "brother, have you forgotten? You personally arranged the placement of undercover agents! "¡° Ah! Ah...... "Qi lington shed a cold sweat, so he had to hurry to mend," that being said, I just want to know your opinion. " When the eldest brother asked his opinion, the white tiger said, "eldest brother, I think it is really necessary to install undercover. The hall of light may not be terrible in itself, but they are a strong supporter of the rebel forces, and by putting undercover among them, we can get a lot of important information. "¡° Moreover, Guangming temple is the easiest organization to install undercover, and it is also the most convenient organization for us to act. In fact, it has been confirmed over the years that your decision is correct, brother. This undercover is very important. " Well, it seems that I have to hurry and find out this undercover. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. But now there is a problem. I don''t remember who the undercover is, what he looks like, and how to contact him. It''s difficult¡° White tiger, how did you find me so soon? Do you know where I''m going? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking¡° You know, brother, the rosefinch is worried that you have an accident. Before leaving, he has told me where you want to go, so if I don''t find you here, I will go directly to Fuzhou. " Said the white tiger¡° Is there anyone else who knows about this undercover? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking¡° Well, for the sake of confidentiality, the undercover has always been in one-line contact with your eldest brother. No one knows any information about the undercover except you. " Said the white tiger. Although this undoubtedly shows that it is difficult for Qi Ling to contact the undercover, it also means that if Qi Ling gets rid of the undercover, no one will find out¡° Good. In that case, it''s not too late. I''ll leave for Fuzhou as soon as possible. " Qi Ling said, "by the way, white tiger, don''t tell anyone about me after you go back." The white tiger said with a smile, "I know, brother, but brother, you''re so clever. If you didn''t have that feature, I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize you."¡° Huh? Ah, yes, I''m really a cosmetic surgery. " Qi Ling had to say, "otherwise, how can it be convenient to move."

 Chapter 1017

    After the white tiger left, Qi Ling also set off again to go to Fuzhou to find out. As for what white tiger said, Qi Ling had no clue about his own characteristics.


    This feature may be a very obvious place. After all, even Constable Qian and the assassins can recognize themselves. Obviously, they can''t hide anywhere.


    Later, Qi Ling knew that he had more tattoos on his neck. It was this small tattoo that exposed his identity, so Qi Ling had to hide it.


    Before departure, Qi Ling did some research on Fuzhou in the world, including some common sense in the world, and Qi Ling also got a little understanding.


    This country is called "Dashang" and the king is king Zhou! Although it overlaps with a dynasty in Qi Ling''s memory, it is obviously not the same thing.


    Fuzhou is a very prosperous commercial city, so there are forces stationed here, including Guangming temple, which is also one of them.


    Although the Guangming Temple secretly supported the rebels, there was not enough evidence, and the court could not do anything about them. After all, the Guangming temple has a good reputation among the people. If you act rashly, you may cause riots.


    Fortunately, his identity should be kept secret at present, which means that his actions will not be limited. Even if someone finds anything wrong, he can hide the past with his royal guards identity.


    At the first moment when he set foot in Fuzhou, Qi Ling saw the familiar figure and couldn''t help feeling that they were really destined?


    "Hey? Qi Ling, why are you here? " Yang qianqiong said in surprise, "Oh, what a coincidence. I was worried that I couldn''t find you."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see our hall leader? In that case, I''ll come to Fuzhou to find my elder martial sister. As long as I ask her, she will agree! " Yang qianqiong said happily.


    "Oh? Really, is your elder martial sister as easy to fool as you... No, no, no, is she as kind as you? " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "Really, of course my elder martial sister is kind! It''s just that elder martial sister is sometimes very strict, which makes people a little afraid. " Yang qianqiong said proudly, "but elder martial sister is very famous in the Jianghu and worshipped by many people. She is a real chivalrous woman!"


    Such a person must not be so trusting as Yang qianqiong, a little fool, and I''m afraid it also means that it''s hard to see Ning Rongrong.


    "Forget it, up to now, you have to try to know if there is hope." Qi Ling said helplessly, "Qian Qiong, where is your elder martial sister? Can I see her? "


    "Elder martial sister, she should be in Jishi hall now." Yang qianqiong said, "in addition to upholding justice and chivalry, elder martial sister has excellent medical skills, so many people often look for her to see a doctor. We should be able to find her there."


    Under the leadership of Yang qianqiong, he came to the so-called Jishi hall anyway. Sure enough, he saw a sea of people, and countless patients kept coming in and out.


    Among them, there is a very strange phenomenon, that is, many young men gather outside the Jishi hall. They don''t come to see a doctor, but they just look at the Jishi hall with a coveted face.


    Seeing these people, Yang qianqiong immediately put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "Damn it! Why are these annoying guys here again? They are not ill. They gather here every day just to see the elder martial sister. It''s really annoying! "


    "My fair lady, gentlemen are fond of beauty. It''s human nature to love beauty. Doesn''t that mean your elder martial sister is popular?" Qi Ling said.


    "No, I''m angry at them. I have to drive them away!" Yang qianqiong said, like a fierce little tiger, rushed up and drove these people away.


    Then, Yang qianqiong took Qi Ling and walked into the Jishi hall. As soon as she entered, she saw the disciple of Guangming Temple who was in charge of the clinic today, that is, her elder martial sister, as Yang qianqiong said, with flowers of ten thousand purple.


    All the disciples of Guangming temple, without exception, are women. They are not only excellent in martial arts and medicine, but also all beautiful women. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of Jianghu status Guangming temple has.


    It is said that Hua Wanzi is one of the most outstanding disciples of this generation. He enjoys countless chivalrous names in the Jianghu and is the dream lover of countless young talents.


    At this time, Qi Ling immediately believed the legend about her as soon as she saw the real face of the female Xia. Indeed, she was a stunning beauty. Although her whole body revealed a cold temperament, the cold beauty that refused to be thousands of miles away added a special charm to her.


    After all, men have a strong desire to conquer. For such an iceberg beauty, I believe men who have seen her will have this idea. I don''t know how charming she will look when she is gentle.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m back!" Yang qianqiong jumped forward and said to Hua Wanzi, "this is the Qi Ling I told you about, he said..."


    Then at this time, Hua Wanzi suddenly gave Yang qianqiong a cold look and said, "qianqiong, you are getting more and more unruly. How can you say these things during the clinic? If you have something to do, wait until I finish seeing the patients." Yang qianqiong was helpless, but she did not dare to refute her elder martial sister''s words. Moreover, this was the rule of Guangming temple. She was too excited to forget. So Yang qianqiong had to go back to Qi Ling with an apology and said, "I''m really sorry, elder martial sister. She is such a person, serious and responsible, so everyone trusts her so much."¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s my request. How can I break your rules? " Qi Ling said, "let''s wait here for a while." When Hua Wanzi finally finished her clinic, Yang qianqiong went up again. After a conversation, she went to Qi Ling with Hua Wanzi¡° When we first met, childe Qi Ling, I heard Qian Qiong say, "do you want to visit our hall leader?" Hua Wanzi said, "I don''t know what''s important?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. Since we have something to ask, we might as well find a place to sit down. Just before, I still owed qianqiong a meal. I''ll settle it together this time. " Yang qianqiong said happily, "hey? Qi Ling, are you rich this time? Great, go, go! " Hua Wanzi wanted to say something, but seeing that Yang qianqiong and Qi Ling were familiar, she had to shut up for a while and go with them.

 Chapter 1018

    The three of them came to a hotel and asked for an elegant room. Anyway, the money on Qi Ling''s body is the money Constable Qian who has eyes and insight. He is filial to himself. He doesn''t spend it.


    After taking the seat, Yang qianqiong ordered Qi''s wine and vegetables. Yang qianqiong immediately ate the sea and stuffed it vigorously. Not only Qi Ling looked quite shocked, but even Hua Wanzi seemed unable to see it. She patted her gently and said, "be more elegant! You remember you were a girl! "


    "Oh, I see, elder martial sister." Yang qianqiong said, and sure enough, she ate more slowly.


    Then several people talked, mostly Qi Ling and Hua Wanzi were talking, and Yang qianqiong was almost in charge of eating. After this communication, Hua Wanzi already knew Qi Ling''s requirements, but he said very decisively: "sorry, I can''t let you see our hall leader only by your words. You''re too suspicious!"


    Qi Ling smiled bitterly. Sure enough, this one was not so easy to fool. He thought he could pass her by relying on his personality charm.


    "Moreover, more than that, Mr. Qi Ling, I also doubt that there is a connection between you and the imperial court!" Hua Wanzi said sharply in her eyes, "Qian Qiong is not deep in the world and easily believes you, but why did you get attacked by the rebels and then appear in the government!"


    Qi Ling was speechless for a while. It''s really impossible to explain. I can''t say that I didn''t know until recently that I was the commander-in-chief of the royal guards, Qinglong. I''m afraid the two people will fight each other immediately.


    All this, as long as you see Ning Rongrong, naturally there is a way to explain. Ning Rongrong will unconditionally believe in himself, but before that, he really had to use a lie to hide his last lie.


    After all, even Qi Ling can now be said to be a false figure. What else can we do if we don''t do so.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s being questioned for a while, Yang qianqiong couldn''t help but worry and said, "elder martial sister, you misunderstood. Qi Ling is a good man! He must not be a bad man. I can feel it! "


    Hua Wanzi said, "Qian Qiong, I know you can feel whether other people''s mind is good because of practicing kung fu, but you should know that not all bad people can see it from their faces!"


    "Some people, you can''t see what kind of person he is from his surface, and you can''t imagine what he will do! After all, sometimes, according to different positions, good people can become bad people. "


    Qi Ling couldn''t refute what Hua Wanzi said. He couldn''t lie and keep his face from turning red and his heart from jumping.


    So after dinner, Hua Wanzi took Yang qianqiong and left. After all, if Qi Ling was really a member of the government, they really couldn''t take Qi Ling, and even prayed that Qi Ling wouldn''t do anything to them.


    "Alas, what can I do? My only hope is gone." Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking, but then he thought, isn''t there an undercover in Guangming temple?


    Although I can''t contact her, if I go to Guangming temple, I may find some clues. From this undercover, Qi Ling may find the key.


    So when it was dark at night, Qi Ling quietly turned into the Jishi hall from the side while taking advantage of the dark wind at night. He wanted to sneak in and search first. It must have been unexpected that the Jishi hall would dare to challenge the Guangming temple, so the defense was very lax.


    After a good search in Jishi hall, Qi Ling even found Yang qianqiong''s underwear under the table, but he didn''t find any clues about the undercover.


    I think so. As an undercover, if it''s so easy to be found, it won''t last long! At least such evidence that can be found on the surface is impossible, or may not exist at all.


    When Qi Ling got nothing and was going to leave here, suddenly, a long sword put on Qi Ling''s neck from behind, making Qi Ling "click" in his heart, and the secret way was over.


    He turned around slowly. The man with the sword was the purple flower he had seen in the daytime! At this time, the flowers were purple and cold, and the anger in his eyes could not be hidden. It seemed that he wanted to kill Qi Ling with his eyes.


    "Well, Miss Hua, listen to me. I..." Qi Ling was about to speak. The sword in Hua Wanzi''s hand couldn''t help getting closer to Qi Ling. The cold touch made Qi Ling shut up reluctantly.


    "Turn around and go!" Hua Wanzi said, motioning Qi Ling to turn around, and then she guided Qi Ling forward behind her. They walked through the courtyard of Jishi hall and finally came directly to Hua Wanzi''s room.


    After they entered the room, Hua Wanzi locked the door carefully and confirmed that no one would enter and eavesdrop.


    While Qi Ling was trying to explain, suddenly, Hua Wanzi made a very surprising move. She actually began to take off her clothes in front of Qi Ling, and didn''t stop at all, until she only had a close fitting dress on her upper body.


    "Flower girl, what are you doing! I, Qi Ling, am an honest man. I will never... "Qi Ling couldn''t go on halfway, because he knew what Hua Wanzi was doing.


    After Hua Wanzi took off his clothes, he people embroidered a green dragon on Hua Wanzi''s small clothes! The reason why Qi as like as two peas is so surprised is precisely because the pattern of the dragon is exactly the same as the tattoo that he has been concealed. This is definitely not a coincidence. Otherwise, Hua Wanzi doesn''t need to reveal it. There is only one possibility: Hua Wanzi is the undercover of the green dragon in the Guangming temple. The subsequent action of Hua Wanzi also confirmed Qi Ling''s conjecture. She didn''t care about the sudden release of spring on her body. She knelt down on one knee and said, "my subordinate Hua Wanzi, see Lord Qinglong!" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling confused. The world was so chaotic that it was beyond his imagination. The generation of female Xia admired and loved by all. How many perfect goddesses of young talents were the undercover agents installed by the imperial court in the Guangming temple? What human suffering is this. Qi Ling originally thought that this undercover was probably an insignificant figure. After all, less publicity can reduce the risk of exposure and better convey the news. But now it seems that this flower Wanzi is clearly the opposite. After all, no one thought that a person like her would be an undercover! But now, Qi Ling naturally couldn''t show his feet, so he pretended and said, "ah, um, this... You performed very well, which was beyond my expectation! But how did you recognize me? " Hua Wanzi immediately smiled, which turned out to be a brilliance that had never existed before: "although the tattoos on adults can hide from others, they can''t hide from me. No matter how adults disguise, I can recognize them at a glance."

 Chapter 1019

    Qi Ling was not surprised at this. After all, the relationship between Qinglong and Hua Wanzi was absolutely extraordinary from the point of view that there was only one-way contact between Qinglong and Hua Wanzi, and no third person even knew Hua Wanzi''s identity.


    And this can be seen from the performance of Hua Wanzi at this time. It is not similar to the eyes of loyalty or fame and fortune, but the eyes containing a very fanatical feeling.


    With this look in his eyes, Qi Ling believed that no matter what he said, the other party would unconditionally agree, so he said, "so, what information do you want to give me this time?"


    "Yes, sir, the information I want to give you this time is about the movements of the rebels!" Hua Wanzi said, "although the enemy troops are divided into five routes, in fact, they have another backhand!"


    Then, Hua Wanzi told Qi Ling all the information he got. Qi Ling also knew a little about the military, and immediately judged that this was really enough to determine the victory or defeat of a war.


    "Well, I see. This is really a very important piece of information. I''ll help you when I go back... Huh? You, what are you doing? " Qi Ling said half way, he couldn''t help being very surprised.


    Because in front of Qi Ling, the originally cold chivalrous woman took off all her clothes at this time. At the same time, her face was flushed and panting, and her eyes seemed to be looking forward to something.


    "My Lord, I have completed the task you assigned me, so please give me a reward!" Hua Wanzi said excitedly, "I can''t wait, sir, please hurry up!"


    "I, what do I reward you?" Qi Ling was shocked by the current situation and almost began to stammer. He never thought it would be such a development.


    "You are so bad, my Lord! Don''t you know what kind of reward it is? Don''t tease me! " Hua Wanzi couldn''t wait to say, "I can''t live without your reward, sir. Please hurry up!"


    To tell the truth, it is impossible for Qi Ling not to be moved in the face of such a great beauty and a famous chivalrous woman, but this development, I have to say, Qi Ling was scared and didn''t know what to do.


    More importantly, I don''t know what the reward is? Although it seems that you can guess from her appearance, but if it''s wrong, won''t you expose yourself?


    When Qi Ling was embarrassed, suddenly, Yang qianqiong''s voice came from outside the door: "elder martial sister? Elder martial sister, are you all right? I seem to hear a voice coming from your room? "


    When Hua Wanzi heard Yang qianqiong''s voice, she seemed to suddenly wake up from that crazy state and said angrily, "this smelly girl! It''s not good when to come, but now! "


    "Master, it seems that our reward can only wait until next time. It''s a pity." Hua Wanzi said sadly, "there is a secret way under my bed. Sir, please leave there."


    Qi Ling''s colleague, who was relaxed in his heart, also felt some regret, but he left here first. After all, now is not the best time to deal with the flowers.


    It''s a big problem not to say whether you can beat her, but just how to deal with her. It''s certainly not good to kill her first. In that way, you can''t tell clearly and wait to be chased.


    As for other methods, Qi Ling has no good way to control her, so it is undoubtedly the best choice to continue to maintain the status quo. Anyway, no one will know her identity except herself, let alone send her information back.


    It''s just a pity for Yang qianqiong, a little fool. She really believed the wrong person this time. It seems that her ability to see people is not very accurate.


    After that, with Hua Wanzi''s consent, Qi Ling naturally got the permission to go to see Ning Rongrong, but Hua Wanzi couldn''t leave here, so Yang qianqiong had to accompany Qi Ling on the road again.


    "Young Xia Qi Ling, don''t forget our agreement ~!" Before leaving, Hua Wanzi said with deep meaning, but the spring in her eyes lasted only a short moment, and she recovered the cold feeling again.


    Qi Ling looked at the flowers that looked like two people when he was alone with himself. He couldn''t help feeling that it was really a terrible woman. I don''t know how many young talents would fall on her disguised surface.


    They went all the way to the headquarters of Guangming temple. Yang qianqiong was still feeling that Qi Ling was really lucky. Unexpectedly, just one night later, Hua Wanzi agreed to Qi Ling''s request. I really don''t know what happened. For this, Qi Ling can only smile.


    "You two really got the recommendation of elder martial sister Hua to visit the hall leader?" Outside the Guangming temple, the disciples in charge of patrol received their recommendation letter and said with some doubt.


    After all, it''s unimaginable that the elder martial sister Hua Wanzi would recommend a man to see the hall leader, because in their impression, the elder martial sister Hua Wanzi would never give a false color to any man.


    "Of course it''s absolutely true. You don''t believe me. Don''t you believe the elder martial sister''s judgment?" Yang qianqiong said naturally.


    "Oh, forget it. In that case, I''ll help you two to report first, but I can''t decide whether the hall leader will see you or not." The disciple said, then turned and walked in. Qi Ling and Yang qianqiong were waiting outside. Originally, Qi Ling thought that with the colorful recommendation letter this time, he should be able to see Ning Rongrong, but what he didn''t expect was that soon, he was not waiting for permission to enter, but a group of fully armed women''s army. The disciples of Guangming temple, led by a more mature looking beauty, surrounded Qi Ling and Yang qianqiong. They were facing them with bright long swords, with obvious hostility. Qi Ling and Yang qianqiong were stunned when they faced the current situation. They didn''t know what had happened. Yang qianqiong hurriedly said, "elder martial sister, it''s me! Why did you surround me? Have I done anything bad? " The elder martial sister said, "Qian Qiong, we are not aiming at you, but at the man around you! He is so suspicious! "¡° Alas? How could it be? Elder martial sister, we have obtained the permission of elder martial sister Hua Wanzi. Can''t you believe even elder martial sister Hua Wanzi? " Yang qianqiong said hurriedly¡° Just because it''s a flower, so we have reason to doubt him! " The eldest martial sister said, "everyone in Guangming Temple knows that it is impossible for Hua Wanzi to fake color for any man, let alone recommend a man to see the hall leader! In particular, the reason is so ambiguous and the attitude is so firm, so we have reason to doubt that Hua Wanzi must have been threatened by him! " Qi lington felt speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, Hua Wanzi did a bad thing with good intentions, because Qi Ling''s things really can''t be explained to others, so there will be loopholes in his words¡° How could this happen? Elder martial sister, listen to me. Qi Ling is really a good man. You misunderstood him! " Yang qianqiong said anxiously. The master sister said firmly, "Qian Qiong, you must have been deceived by him. Come to us quickly! When we take him down, we''ll give him to the hall leader! " Yang qianqiong still has to explain, but Qi Ling''s words made him smart. Isn''t that what he wants? So Qi Ling said, "Qian Qiong, you don''t have to help me explain. In that case, let your elder martial sisters tie me up. After seeing your hall leader, I''ll find a way to prove my innocence." Seeing that Qi Ling said the same, Yang qianqiong had to step aside. Several disciples of Guangming Temple immediately came forward, tied Qi Ling firmly, and pressed him in with a sword. After coming to the interior of Guangming temple, Qi Ling also had to sigh. This is indeed a place like a fairyland. All kinds of pavilions are appreciated and flying tiles and waterfalls turn, which is an eye opener. Later, the eldest martial sister asked several disciples to watch Qi Ling, and she went to inform the hall leader Ning Rongrong. Before long, sister master came back here again with a man¡° Who is worthy of your arousal? Don''t wronged others. " With this familiar voice of Qi Ling, the beauty that Qi Ling missed for many days finally appeared. Not seen for some time, although Ning Rongrong''s appearance has not changed much, his temperament seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, which makes people hardly recognize the same person. At this time, Ning Rongrong was wearing a moon white dress, which perfectly set off the noble and elegant temperament. Compared with the previous young lady''s style, it was more mature and elegant, and indeed more like the head of the hall. As soon as she came out, although she was already a rare beauty, the disciples of Guangming Temple suddenly looked pale, and everyone''s focus was inseparable from Ning Rongrong himself, including Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1020

    "Report back to the patriarch. This man has a purple recommendation letter, but the content in the trust is full of loopholes, so we suspect that he has another purpose!" The eldest martial sister said.


    "Really? Let me see who it is... "Ning Rongrong''s words were only half said, and the whole person was stunned, because she had seen Qi Ling appearing in front of her.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s reaction, the eldest martial sister thought that her hall leader was thinking about how to deal with Qi Ling, but what everyone didn''t expect was that Ning Rongrong had rushed into Qi Ling''s arms at a speed that everyone couldn''t imagine.


    "Qi Ling, Qi Ling! Is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I¡° Ning Rongrong looked at Qi Ling with tearful eyes. He didn''t seem to believe all this was true. He kept touching Qi Ling with both hands to confirm his true existence.


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "well, Rongrong, you see there are so many people watching around. What do you think of them like this¡°


    Ning Rongrong reacted and looked around. All the disciples of Guangming Temple seemed to see the end of the world and opened their eyes in shock.


    This is because they know that Ning Rongrong, like Hua Wanzi, will never fake color for any man, let alone rush into a man''s arms and cry like today.


    Over the years, as the most famous beauty of Guangming temple and the leader of Guangming temple, I don''t know how many Jianghu heroes expressed their favor to Ning Rongrong, but she refused them mercilessly without leaving any room.


    Just when everyone thought Ning Rongrong didn''t like men, today she made such a move. How can she not shock and surprise everyone.


    Ning Rongrong also blushed, but compared with it, the joy of seeing Qi Ling was more important, so she pulled Qi Ling up and ran to her room, saying to everyone: "I will interrogate this person myself, and everyone is not allowed to come near¡°


    All the people of Guangming temple could not recover until this time. Only Yang qianqiong was still shouting, "hall leader! Qi Ling, he is really a good man¡°


    In Ning Rongrong''s room, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do, and her words seemed incoherent.


    ¡±Really, calm down, Rongrong. I won''t run away. You don''t have to be so excited¡° Qi Ling said.


    ¡±You bad guy, do you know how much I miss you every day¡° Ning Rongrong said excitedly at this time, "if you disappear, I will never spare you¡°


    ¡±I know, I know. Come on, let me go first! The rope is tight enough¡° Qi Ling said with a smile.


    But who knows, Ning Rongrong refused Qi Ling''s request and said, "no! Let you be a bad guy. If you haven''t come to see me for such a long time, you should be tied up so that you won''t disappear again! "


    Qi Ling said reluctantly, "but it''s not that I don''t want to see you. It''s because you participated in this divine examination. That''s why you can''t see me for such a long time. I can''t help it."


    "No matter what, I''ll hold you like this and punish you well!" Ning Rongrong said, fell into Qi Ling''s arms, and then leaned his head on Qi Ling, looking very satisfied.


    Qi Ling looked at Ning Rongrong and was very helpless, so he said, "well, if you are not satisfied, be good, come and kiss!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Ning Rongrong blushed. Although she wanted to do so, she hadn''t seen Qi Ling for so long. At this time, Ning Rongrong was still a little shy.


    Finally, Ning Rongrong summoned up his courage, slowly gathered in front of Qi Ling, hugged Qi Ling''s neck with both hands, and then kissed him boldly.


    This kiss changed from strange to warm. Soon, Ning Rongrong turned his missing for Qi Ling into a burning passion and released it into this deep kiss.


    Until the two separated, Ning Rongrong was flushed and couldn''t help himself. The long-standing yearning for Qi Ling broke out at this time, which made Ning Rongrong almost want to tear himself up and melt into Qi Ling''s body.


    "Well, are you satisfied now?" Qi Ling looked at Ning Rongrong and said with a smile.


    "Of course not, but in that case, how can I be satisfied! Qi Ling, you have to compensate me! " Ning Rongrong said.


    "Oh? Well, in that case, I''ll make it up to you! " Qi Ling said, with a sudden force on his body, all the bodies that had bound him tightly were broken by him and fell to the ground one by one.


    With Qi Ling''s physical quality, these ordinary ropes can''t trap him. Just now, they pretended that they couldn''t break free just to make Ning Rongrong happy.


    At this time, after regaining his freedom, Qi Ling immediately saved Ning Rongrong. While smelling the fragrance on her body, his hands began to move dishonestly.


    "Darling Rongrong, I''ll make up for your regret for so long and promise not to feed you!"


    "Oh, you, what are you doing, Qi Ling? It''s in the Guangming temple. There are... Oh, don''t pull my clothes. Others will find out!"

 Chapter 1021

    Fortunately, Ning Rongrong''s room is completely soundproof, and there are many important matters that need to be discussed here. Therefore, Ning Rongrong''s blushing and heartbeat did not come out. Otherwise, I''m afraid her image in the eyes of all the disciples of Guangming temple will be destroyed.


    After the clouds and rain dispersed and calmed down a little, Ning Rongrong and Qi Ling appeared in front of everyone again. Looking at everyone''s curious eyes, Ning Rongrong blushed, but still said: "this man can be trusted. He is our ally and comes to help us."


    Although they were surprised, since the hall leader had made such a judgment, they couldn''t say anything.


    Yang qianqiong said happily, "Yeah! Hall leader is wise! I said, "Qi Ling is a good man."


    After seeing Qi Ling, Ning Rongrong''s first thing to do is nothing else, but to take Qi Ling to find someone.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering.


    "Who else can I find? Of course it''s Zhuqing! " Ning Rongrong said, "she must miss you too. She''s going crazy. Of course I''ll take you to see her as soon as possible."


    "Ah, by the way, mention Zhuqing and Rongrong. Isn''t she with you? Why can''t I find out about her? " Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering.


    "Of course, with Zhuqing''s character, how can she do the work of Guangming temple? All she can do is kill¡° Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "so, the organization she joined is also very simple. It is a killer organization like sleepless city, called Xuetang. Now she is the most powerful expert in it."


    "Alas? So powerful? " Qi Ling suddenly remembered and said, "so what I heard in the Jianghu, empress Youhou and empress shenghou, refer to you two?"


    Jianghu rumors always spread the fastest, and the people are happy to take them as gossip after dinner. Among these rumors, people naturally talk about the beauties in the Jianghu the most.


    Among them, it seems that everyone has reached a consensus that the underworld forces are the most beautiful "Youhou", the first killer of the blood hall, and the decent forces are the most beautiful "shenghou", the third hall leader of the Guangming temple. It is a good story in the Jianghu.


    "Zhuqing, as a killer, naturally needs a code name." Ning Rongrong said, "at the beginning, she got herself the code name Youming, but she didn''t know how to pass it on, so she became Youhou."


    "And those decent disciples, after knowing her title, were unwilling to give me a title called holy queen, which made me helpless."


    Empress shenghou and empress Youhou really have a style when they hear the name. These Jianghu people really have nothing to do every day, so they think about some of them.


    Then Ning Rongrong made a disguise, changed his appearance, and then took Qi Ling to look for Zhu Zhuqing. The disciples of Guangming temple were naturally worried about their main hall going out alone with this strange man and spoke out to stop them.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." Ning Rongrong smiled and said to everyone, "I''m surrounded by the most secure man in the world!"


    As a killer organization, Xuetang can not be found by anyone. They have their own unique connection mode, while Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have their own unique contact mode.


    Under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, they came to a broken temple outside the suburbs. Then Ning Rongrong exchanged a mahogany sign with the people inside with a special code. Then he left with Qi Ling.


    Then Ning Rongrong also explained that if you want to see the people of the blood hall, you must find a way to get the mahogany sign. Otherwise, it''s useless even if you find their gathering place.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, the place where the blood hall is located is actually the place where he was before, that is, Fuzhou! In this most prosperous city, there are some of the most terrible killers in the world.


    However, since it is the richest city, it must be the place with the most informed information and the largest flow of people! If you want to hide a tree, of course, the best place is in the forest, so this is the most ideal hiding place.


    "Look at you, you must have guessed the reason why the blood hall is here?" Ning Rongrong looked at Qi Ling and said, "then guess where the base of the blood hall will be?"


    Qi Ling thought for a moment. According to their style and thinking of hiding in Fuzhou, this place may not be difficult to guess, so Qi Ling smiled and said, "I guess it should be in the brothels in the city, isn''t it?"


    Ning Rongrong was surprised this time and said, "Alas? How did you guess, Qi Ling? "


    "It''s very simple, because others can''t think of it, so I can think of it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "and in such a place, the news is the most informed, which is convenient for them to do things."


    "Yes, that''s what Zhu Qing said when he said it." Ning Rongrong said, "not enough. When she said it, there was another reason."


    "Because she hates women who bully people most, if someone bullies them forcibly regardless of the girls'' willingness, maybe they will appear in the river in the city the next day!"


    "Really, it''s like what Zhuqing can do." Qi Ling smiled, "let''s go. We''d better go to see her quickly." They walked into a busy brothel in the city, and a group of girls happily surrounded them. After all, guests like Qi Ling are willing to receive even if they don''t want money. But when Qi Ling took out the mahogany sign from him, someone immediately dispersed them. Then he took Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong out of the back door and came to a very hidden basement. Hearing that the two wanted to see Zhu Zhuqing, the people of the blood hall couldn''t help being cautious. After all, not everyone can see the first assassin of the blood hall, and Zhu Zhuqing''s reputation is abroad, but many people see that she''s not for business. So later, Ning Rongrong gave a jade pendant he carried to the other party and said, "give this to Youhou, and she will meet me." The man hesitated to go in and report. Sure enough, he came out again and invited them in. Then he closed the door carefully again. People all over the world think that as the two largest organizations of Zhengbai, Guangming temple and Xuetang must be irreconcilable, but in fact, they are not. Because of the relationship between Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, even if the relationship between the two sides is not good, at least the well water does not offend the river. After entering the headquarters of the blood hall, there was nothing strange about the various furnishings in it. It could be seen even in ordinary people''s homes. It could not be seen that it was the place where the strongest killer organization was located. However, with Qi Ling''s eyes, we can see that these seemingly ordinary furnishings actually have other mysteries, hiding countless deadly traps.

 Chapter 1022

    Not long after they walked, a man with short hair came over. There was no sound during the action, which showed great ease.


    The person who led the way for Qi Ling said respectfully immediately after seeing the man: "Lord Xueren, these two are the guests who want to meet you queen."


    The blood blade waved to the man. The man immediately went down knowingly. Then the blood blade looked at Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong and said, "Lord Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    For the other party to recognize his identity at a glance, Ning Rongrong didn''t feel surprised at all and said, "blood blade, I''m here to see Youhou, but I''m not looking for you."


    "Hehe, don''t say that. Hall leader Ning, you are not interested in me, but I am very interested in you!" Blood blade suddenly said with a smile, "the peerless beauty who is famous all over the world and named after you, will that man be indifferent?"


    Ning Rongrong frowned. It was obvious that the other party''s words had angered her. At this time, Qi Ling smiled and patted Ning Rongrong on the shoulder and said to the blood blade, "take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between you and empress Youhou?"


    Blood blade looked at Qi Ling and said arrogantly, "who are you, a face you haven''t seen?"


    Ning Rongrong hurriedly said, "he is my friend! I can vouch for him. "


    "Lord Ning, I can trust you." Blood blade said, "before answering your question, I want to ask you, do you know why blood hall is the first killer organization in the world?"


    Teacher Qi Ling said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s very simple, because of the existence of Youhou! Because we are the best in the world! " Blood blade said, "so, don''t ask us what''s the relationship with you Hou! For all of us in the blood hall, after you are quiet, it is supreme! "


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that these people in the blood hall would be such enthusiastic fans, but I don''t know if others are the same.


    "Of course, if you want to ask me about my strength, I rank third in the blood hall." Blood blade then continued, "only after you Hou and Yin Niang."


    From the other party''s expression, Qi Ling finally knew that this should be a good ranking, so he said, "well, in that case, we''d better see you first and then talk later."


    Although Xueren wanted to say something more, he also knew that empress Youhou should have received the news of the arrival of the two people. Since she was her guest, she must be coming here too. It''s not good to delay any more, so she took the two people inside.


    On the way, Xueren didn''t forget to attack Ning Rongrong and said, "I don''t know what the relationship between you two is, but hall leader Ning seems to have a lot of relationship with this one!"


    "I didn''t expect that the queen of Guangming temple would also appear with a man. What a surprise! I never dreamed of it. "


    But Xueren didn''t know. The sarcasm he thought sounded very pleasant to Ning Rongrong. She didn''t care about the holy queen or the hall leader of Guangming temple. She only cared about the person around her.


    "Hum! I want you to take care of it! Mind your own business and get seriously ill! " Ning Rongrong said, "besides, don''t talk about me. Maybe you''re more excited than me when you see him! Maybe I''ll come and kiss him! "


    "Hahaha, the empress saint can really joke, but unfortunately, we empress Youhou are not such people and will never do such a thing!" Blood blade seemed to hear a big joke.


    The quiet queen who doesn''t allow any man to touch himself and never shows a smile will hug and hug a man? Just think about it, blood blade feels that his faith is collapsing. It''s impossible.


    Before long, several people saw a man coming out from the depths of the blood hall. Seeing this man, a kind of fanatical admiration immediately appeared on the blood blade''s face: "after you, the holy queen came to visit with a strange man. I think they..."


    But without waiting for the blood blade to finish, there was a crisp "clang" on the ground. The dagger in Youhou''s hand never left her body actually fell to the ground!


    As for herself, even before the sound of the dagger landing came out, she still turned into a virtual shadow. The whole person threw herself into Qi Ling''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Everyone at the scene was surprised and speechless. Only Qi Ling said with a smile: "Zhuqing, you don''t have to... Huh!"


    For Zhu Zhuqing, she doesn''t care about the opinions of the people around her like Ning Rongrong, so her strong yearning makes her kiss Qi Ling''s lips directly, warm and hot.


    Ning Rongrong looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, she wanted to know what kind of expression the blood blade would be, so she couldn''t help looking at it. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Blood blade''s mouth was so wide that it seemed to drag to the ground, and his eyes seemed to fly out. It even made people feel that after a while, his nose should leave snot.


    It''s no wonder that the scene in front of him is no different from the collapse of faith for Xueren. For him, the Supreme Youhou is actually holding you with a man. You are still kissing. More importantly, is Youhou active? Should I be dreaming? This nightmare is too real!


    "You, you finally came." After finally stopping kissing with Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing said excitedly, "I knew you would find me." From this, we can see the difference between Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. From what Qi Ling said, we can see the character of both sides, but fortunately Qi Ling likes it¡° Sorry to keep you waiting. " Qi Ling smiled, "don''t worry, I will take you all back." Then Zhu Zhuqing let go of Qi Ling, but his face was still frightened. It seemed that he was afraid that everything in front of him was illusory, and Qi Ling would disappear in the next second¡° Creak, creak! " At this time, a strange noise startled everyone. It turned out that the blood blade clenched his teeth and made a sound. The expression on his face was unspeakable ferocious and terrible¡° How dare you, how dare you defile the queen! You can only atone for this sin with death! " Blood blade said fiercely, then took out a short knife from his waist and wanted to rush to Qi Ling. But before the blood blade rushed out, a figure appeared beside him. Zhu Zhuqing held a dagger and put it on his neck, so that the blood blade dared not move any more¡° You are so brave, blood blade! " Zhu Zhuqing said coldly to Xueren, "my man, you dare to move, don''t you want to live?"

 Chapter 1023

    Blood blade could feel that what Zhu Zhuqing did was not just a warning. She really wanted to kill herself. The sharp dagger had pierced his skin at this time. As long as he dared to move, he would wave it mercilessly.


    In the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s linglie killing intention, Xueren didn''t dare to move again, because he knew Zhu Zhuqing''s ability. At this distance, he didn''t have half a chance to live.


    Although it seems that his blood blade, as the third seat of the blood hall, should not have such a big gap with Zhu Zhuqing, unfortunately, it seems that the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help but say to Ning Rongrong, "has Zhu Qing always been so cool?"


    "You just found out? Zhu Qing has always been so cool! " Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "You Hou, I refuse!" Although he was forced to calm down, blood blade still said, "this man is not worthy of you! I won''t accept your self degradation! "


    Zhu Zhuqing listened to Xueren''s words, but said, "what do you know about me? Where is my self degrading identity? It''s clear that I shouldn''t be worthy of him, so I''m so desperate."


    "No, Youhou, you can''t say that. You should be superior. How can you say such a thing!" Blood blade said excitedly, "it''s this man. It must be because of this man. I''ll kill him now."


    "Blood blade, I know it may be hard for you to accept, but the fact is that I am unattainable and generous in your eyes and the first mysterious killer, but in fact, I have been chasing his figure, an ordinary woman." Zhu Zhuqing said faintly.


    "I don''t believe it! You Hou, let me duel with this man. I don''t believe it! " Blood blade can''t seem to believe what''s in front of him. He can only attribute all the reasons to Qi Ling.


    Just when Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know how to deal with the blood blade, Qi Ling suddenly said, "Zhu Qing, it doesn''t matter. Since he wants to compete with me, let him come."


    "Hey? However, Qi Ling, your ability... "Zhu Zhuqing knows that in this world, Qi Ling can''t use any of his abilities, so he can''t play that powerful power.


    "It doesn''t matter, Zhuqing. You know, I won''t do anything I''m not sure of." Qi Ling path.


    Seeing Qi Ling say so, Zhu Zhuqing let go of the blood blade, looked at them, and then said, "please don''t kill him, otherwise there will be some trouble."


    Blood blade wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "ah, you Hou, I know. I won''t kill him. I will only prove to you that I am stronger than him!"


    Ning Rongrong, who was walking to one side with Zhu Zhuqing, couldn''t help laughing and said, "fool, this sentence is not for you!"


    Zhu Zhuqing also shook her head helplessly, but she didn''t say anything to avoid blood blade being too embarrassed.


    "Well, if so, you call the blood blade, right?" Qi Ling held his chest with both hands and said in a very relaxed posture, "since you are a killer, you must be very good at attacking. Come on, no matter from which direction, you can play."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the blood blade snorted coldly and said, "it''s up to you to die!"


    Then the blood blade rushed to Qi Ling. At the same time, a bloody dagger appeared in his hand. It seemed that the front of Qi Ling appeared. In fact, when he really launched an attack, it attacked Qi Ling''s back.


    "Ding!" The common sense of super bleeding blade appeared. After hitting Qi Ling, his dagger actually made a clear collision sound, as if it hit some metal.


    But the blood blade was very sure that even the best quality refined iron would become two sections under his own attack, and could never be as harmless as him.


    "Huh? Have you finished your attack? " Qi Ling then turned and looked at the blood blade and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Keep coming. Why are you coming from behind? I won''t hide. "


    Blood blade immediately felt greatly insulted. As a killer, he questioned his assassination ability. Of course, this is the most unbearable thing!


    So the blood blade then launched a fierce attack on the Qi spirit, and countless attacks attacked the Qi spirit from all directions, but no matter what kind of attack, it could not achieve any results.


    Yes, although Qi Ling can''t use his ability, this strong body can''t be broken by these people''s attack at all.


    The next moment, after the blood blade finished the attack again, Qi Ling suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the wrist of the blood blade and said, "it seems that you should have hit enough? In that case, it''s time for me to punch too. "


    "Don''t worry, one punch, one punch!"


    Blood blade tried to break free, but in Qi Ling''s hands, he had no way at all. He could only watch Qi Ling clench his right fist and hit his face.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the blood blade was broken under a great force, several teeth disappeared, and the whole man flew out and hit the wall.


    Although Qi Ling did control his power, at the same time, Qi Ling also felt that because his abilities in his body could not be brought into play, his power to mobilize was also very limited. The real thing was to fight only by his body¡° yeah! Win! " Ning Rongrong said happily at this time, "you see, I said I don''t have to worry about Qi Ling." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the blood blade who was in a coma. Fortunately, Qi Ling didn''t kill him. As a killer, it''s nothing at all. Let''s give him a memory. In Zhu Zhuqing''s house, the three people who met again after a long separation naturally have a lot to say, and Zhu Zhuqing is obviously much calmer than Ning Rongrong, at least not so crazy. Of course, perhaps one reason is that Ning Rongrong is here, and another reason is that Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing have not broken through that relationship¡° In other words, the task given to you by the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness is to help the rebels overthrow the Shang Dynasty within ten years? " Qi Ling concluded after listening to their explanation¡° Yes, that''s it. It''s really a difficult task. " Ning Rongrong was lying on the bed, spreading her body and said. In front of the two, she seemed very relaxed¡° Yes, the key is not whether the rebels can win, but time. " Zhu Zhuqing also said at this time, "the victory of the rebel army can be said to be only sooner or later, but it can not end within ten years."¡° oh So how many years have passed so far? " Qi Ling couldn''t help asking¡° Eight years. So far, eight years have passed. " Ning Rongrong said, "however, on the contrary, the rebel army has made no progress, which makes people desperate!"¡° Well, it''s not enough. If we want to end the war and let the insurgents win as soon as possible, they obviously can''t rely on themselves. The Shang Dynasty is a more important factor. " Qi Ling smiled, "don''t you want to know what I am?"

 Chapter 1024

    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong looked at each other, and Ning Rongrong said, "yes, Qi Ling, the disciples of Guangming temple said, your identity seems very special. What is it?"


    "If it weren''t for me, your disciples are right. You should catch me now." Qi Ling said helplessly, "because I am the commander in chief of the royal guards, Qinglong."


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that they would be surprised, but what made him wonder was that at this time, the two people seemed to have no reaction. It seemed that they were just a feeling of "Oh, so ah", which could not help but make Qi Ling depressed.


    "Aren''t you two surprised?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "royal guards, alas, commander in chief."


    "I''m really surprised, but since it''s Qi Ling, there''s nothing to be surprised about." Ning Rongrong said, "even if Qi Ling said he was the king of the Shang Dynasty, we wouldn''t be surprised."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Ah, ah, so." Zillington had no choice but to say, "well, you might as well explain the situation of the rebel army to me, and I can judge what to do next."


    So they said what they knew about the rebel army. The leader of the rebel army was named King Wu as expected by Qi Ling. It was not clear whether there were any lotus root people with three heads and six arms under his hands.


    "Well, judging from the current situation, it is really not easy to end the battle within two years." Qi Ling said helplessly, "although the Shang Dynasty is already rotten, it''s no problem to support it for two years."


    "Therefore, if we want to overthrow it, we must start on both sides and speed up its demise. Sometimes a key battle can greatly speed up this speed."


    "Qi Ling, do you have any good suggestions?" Ning Rongrong said.


    "Of course, the best way is to cooperate inside and outside, but before that, I still need to know more information about the Shang Dynasty." Qi Ling said, "I will go back to the imperial court first, collect intelligence, and wait until the time is ripe before making plans."


    After that, Qi Ling and the two were separated, and he returned to the capital to sing a song alone. Bai Hu had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as Qi Ling came back, he immediately said to him, "brother, can you count it back? Is it going well this time?"


    "Well, it''s going well. The intelligence has been obtained. It must be a big loss for the rebels." In order to better conceal his identity, Qi Ling has decided to disclose some unimportant information first in order to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Great, brother is really powerful!" The white tiger said, and then he seemed to think of something and said, "imperial concubine Su specially came to ask you to see her immediately after you come back. You''d better go quickly, brother."


    Qi Ling had also known before that the so-called Shang Dynasty was completely under the control of imperial concubine su. King Zhou was a walking corpse. Even the early dynasties had been cancelled. Many ministers had not seen him for months and only drank and had fun every day.


    It''s too late to think about it. In order to avoid the other party''s doubt, Qi Ling can only hurry to go and order imperial concubine Su as soon as possible, because at least Qi Ling now knows that the royal guards are directly under the command of imperial concubine Su''s organization, and even she proposed to create it at the beginning.


    Qi Ling can also imagine the role of such an organization, which should not exist at all. It must be the role of powerful and supervising the whole country, which is equivalent to the hand and eye of imperial concubine su.


    Without any entourage, Qi Ling entered the palace and walked towards the back palace. Along the way, Qi Ling kept thinking about how to speak after seeing concubine Su, so as not to arouse her doubt.


    Perhaps he was too fascinated by his thinking. Qi Ling inadvertently ran into a person. With his physique, naturally no one could run into him. Fortunately, Qi Ling held each other when they were about to fall.


    At this time, Qi Ling saw that the one who bumped into him was actually a woman. After seeing each other''s appearance, Qi Ling was also filled with emotion. As expected, it was worthy of being in the palace. Even any maid in waiting could be so beautiful and touching.


    Her appearance is particularly exquisite and beautiful. If you use one word to describe it, it is gorgeous! This extreme beauty sets off a kind of charm that flatters the bones, which makes any man feel soft at a glance.


    It can be said that in terms of flattery, this woman makes Qi Ling unable to find a comparison object. Even Hu Lina, who is best at the art of enchantment, can''t compare with it.


    "I''m really sorry for bumping into adults." The woman slightly saluted and said to Qi Ling, "I don''t know where the adult is going in a hurry?"


    "Ah, I, I..." Qi Ling was shocked by the woman''s beauty and almost forgot the reason why he came here for a moment. "I was summoned by imperial concubine Su and was about to go to the imperial concubine''s bedroom."


    "Oh? That''s a coincidence. I happen to be going to Princess Su''s place. It''s a passage with adults. " The woman said with a smile, "since I met you by chance, why don''t you go with adults?"


    Qi Ling didn''t know the rules of the imperial palace. Seeing someone guiding him, he said, "it''s natural, but it''s not enough. I don''t know your name, girl?" After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the woman immediately smiled more happily, and her smile immediately made the charming temperament more attractive. Even with Qi Ling''s mind, she felt overwhelmed¡° Adults are really humorous. In that case, you can call me... Xiao Su! " The woman said with a smile¡° Little Sue? " Qi Ling was stunned. This beauty has a sense of humor. Such a name sounds too cute¡° Alas. " Xiao Su promised, and then said, "Lord Qinglong, let''s go." They walked together and soon came to the bedroom where imperial concubine Su was. Fortunately, Qi Ling also knew that he was such a big man. Naturally, he could not go in directly, so he waited in the reception hall¡° Lord Qinglong, wait here first. I''ll go in and help you inform imperial concubine su. " Xiao Su said, and then walked in by herself. Qi Ling sat in the reception hall, drinking tea and waiting for imperial concubine Su to come out. Although he didn''t know what he would encounter, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Now he can only take one step at a time. Before long, several maids came out from the inside and separated on both sides. Then, in the voice of a maid shouting "the imperial concubine arrived", imperial concubine Su finally appeared as the person in power of the Shang Dynasty. However, when Qi Ling saw each other''s appearance, he was surprised and said, "little Su?"

 Chapter 1025

    Yes, at this time, accompanied by several maids, it was Xiao Su who came to Qi Ling just now, but she changed into a gorgeous dress and suddenly looked luxurious and dignified.


    Especially in her, the pure temperament just like a girl has disappeared, which is completely a noble gesture of holding power.


    Qi Ling looked at Xiao Su in front of him. No, it should be imperial concubine su. He couldn''t help being dull for a moment, and he thought in his heart, isn''t he finished now? How could Qinglong not know concubine Su? His fake goods are exposed after all.


    But to Qi Ling''s surprise, it seems that concubine Su didn''t reveal Qi Ling''s meaning. Under the eyes of a group of maids, concubine Su said slowly: "Lord Qinglong is tired all the way. It''s really hard. Let''s go in with me and have a rest. You guys, just wait outside. "


    Then, a group of maids stepped aside, and concubine Su walked to the depths of the bedroom. Qi Ling thought for a while. He might as well go in with her to see what tricks she was playing, so he also walked behind concubine su.


    Through the courtyard, the two walked towards concubine Su''s room. The courtyard was not only spacious, but also the flowers and plants planted therein were extremely valuable, and each of them was extremely bright and dazzling.


    "How about the flowers here? Aren''t they very beautiful?" At this time, concubine Su suddenly stopped her steps and said to Qi Ling. At this time, Qi Ling was also very surprised to find that although there was no change in action, the temperament of concubine Su seemed to have changed greatly at this moment.


    Just now, the noble and inviolable imperial concubine Su suddenly seemed to become perceptual and elegant. She turned back and looked at Qi Ling, smiled at him, looked forward to her appearance with a smile, so beautiful and moving.


    "It''s really nice." Qi Ling said a piece of nonsense. After all, people like him only have two kinds of flowers: separate and not open.


    "Yes, I think, since they are flowers, they should be like them. They are colorful and beautiful. They are dizzying." Imperial concubine Su gently crossed the tip of each flower with her hand and gently touched it with her fingertips. Her behavior was unspeakably beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t you live in vain?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling that she seemed to have something else to say, but before he could say anything, she had walked to her room again.


    Walking into the room, all kinds of room utensils are full of women''s flavor, and imperial concubine Su casually said to Qi Ling, "you''re welcome, Lord Qinglong. Please find a place to do it."


    Then concubine Su slowly lay down on a concubine''s chair. At this time, her temperament changed again. A lazy and charming temperament overflowed like a deadly poison.


    Among the several temperament changes of imperial concubine Su, it is very natural. It seems that she has only changed her external performance with her mood. Qi Ling is really the first time to see someone who can apply Meishu to this point!


    After all, no matter how high the practice is, other people also intend to use these skills. They can''t be as one as concubine su.


    Such a person is the real Meigu Tiancheng. It will bring disaster to the country and the people. Qi Ling doubts whether there are men in the world who can resist her beauty. Under this charm, he keeps his mind.


    "Lord Qinglong, you''re welcome. Please sit down." Su Guifei said and pointed to the tea table and wooden chair next to her. While her arms were moving, she inadvertently lifted up her clothes a little, revealing her white jade like legs, which immediately showed more amorous feelings.


    Qi Ling asked himself that he had seen enough beauties and thought that his mind was very excellent, but in the face of such a peerless demon imperial concubine, he could only silently say "color is emptiness, emptiness is color..."


    After Qi Ling sat down, imperial concubine Su changed her posture slightly, smiled and said to Qi Ling, "why is Qinglong so restrained? It''s too much to treat the slave family as an outsider, isn''t it? "


    Although imperial concubine Su said so, Qi Ling didn''t forget that Qinglong was just accepted by imperial concubine su. Even if she was the most capable subordinate, she must not be so presumptuous.


    "The imperial concubine is serious. I''m fine." Qi Ling said, "I''d better report the information I got this time to you..."


    "Oh, what''s the hurry, Lord Qinglong." Su Guifei said with a smile, "I don''t understand military affairs. Just tell Zhao Junshi. He will deal with it."


    "Now, I have one thing to ask, my Lord." Su Guifei smiled, turned over and climbed on the imperial concubine''s chair, and then gently raised her white and tender legs to reveal her white jade like feet.


    "I''ve been walking with adults for so long. My feet are not tired. I wonder if adults can condescend to massage me?"


    Qi Ling now doesn''t understand the development of this situation. Is this what the imperial concubine and the commander-in-chief should do? Can''t I actually cross over to King Zhou?


    Qi Ling really doesn''t know what to do now. Refuse. What if there is such a relationship between Qinglong and imperial concubine Su? Promise. If you are seen, you will probably be taken away and beheaded. Of course, if you can''t cut it, you can say otherwise.


    When Qi Ling hesitated, imperial concubine Su urged, "hurry up, sir, what are you hesitating about? I''m ready. " Whatever, she''s not afraid. What else is she afraid of? Qi Ling simply didn''t want to do anything. He did it on the imperial concubine''s chair, put imperial concubine Su''s legs on his legs, and then began to massage her¡° Well, my Lord''s income is really good, but it''s much better than those waitresses around me. " Imperial concubine Su closed her eyes and said, "by the way of adults, I must not be the first person to enjoy this treatment?" Qi Ling thought to himself that you are a good judge of goods. His craft has been practiced in Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong for a long time. No customer has ever been dissatisfied with it. Qi Ling is confident that if they can get out of bed, their name will be written upside down! In such close contact, Qi Ling and imperial concubine Su inevitably had more physical contact. Imperial concubine Su had a great spring under her dress, which could not be covered up¡° If adults want to see it, just look at it. Why hide it like this? " At this time, Su Guifei suddenly said with a smile, and immediately made Qi Ling blush and looked away. Qi Ling can guarantee that his is definitely not intended to see! Just because the mountain is there, people will naturally look at the mountain! This is inertia, inertia!

 Chapter 1026

    "I''m just worried that if the king knows that I''m so close to the imperial concubine, it will be a big deal." Qi Ling said, this is also the question in his heart at this time.


    After all, the world says how King Zhou dotes on concubine Su, but if so, how can such a thing be allowed to happen?


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, imperial concubine Su couldn''t help laughing and said, "hehe, do you know that the king wants to see me several times a week?"


    Qi Ling shook her head honestly, and then imperial concubine Su said, "hehe, once... None!"


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "how is this possible? With the king''s favor to your imperial concubine, I''m afraid I''ll be lost for a day. How can I never meet you again."


    "It''s very simple. The king thinks he''s having fun with me every day, but in fact, all around him are just the maid I sent." Su Guifei smiled.


    "He thought he knew me completely, but in fact, the king didn''t even touch my hand." Su Guifei''s eyes moved, looked at Qi Ling and said, "therefore, the scenery that adults see now has never been seen by the king. What adults hold in their hands now is also something that the king has never met."


    Qi Ling only felt more and more doubts in her heart. Even if it was true, as Princess Su said, King Zhou had never had any contact with her, why did she tell herself? More importantly, why did she let herself do this?


    "Do adults feel very curious? Why would I let adults do this?" Su Guifei said with a smile, "perhaps in the eyes of adults, I am a very debauchery and can easily make people frivolous, right?"


    Qi Ling hurriedly said, "no, I''ve never felt so."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that other men have never had such close contact with me except you." Su Guifei said, "let me ask you another question. Do you know how many times you have come to my boudoir?"


    "This... I don''t remember." Qi Ling said helplessly that he really didn''t know.


    "It''s the first time." Su Guifei smiled and said, "before, Lord Qinglong had something to report. They just left after the report in the reception hall."


    "Then, my Lord, do you know why I will let you into my boudoir this time?"


    "This......" Qi Ling had to say honestly again, "I don''t know."


    "It''s simple." Su Guifei suddenly took back her feet from Qi Ling''s hands, then sat up and fell on Qi Ling, "because you are not a green dragon at all."


    When his identity was exposed, Qi Ling was surprised, but there were no other actions, but slowly said, "imperial concubine Su can really joke. I''m not a green dragon, and who will it be?"


    "I don''t know who you are, but it''s not Qinglong." Su Guifei said, touching Qi Ling''s chest with one hand, "the green dragon is just a bug. You are a real dragon!"


    At this moment, Qi Ling couldn''t pretend to be confused anymore. His identity was obviously exposed, so he said: "it seems that the imperial concubine has already known my identity, but why didn''t she expose me and let me come here?"


    "Don''t guess what''s on a woman''s mind. You can''t guess." Su Guifei said with a smile, "adults don''t think that you are gaining the upper hand now. In fact, it should be adults that you are under my control."


    As Su Guifei said this, Qi Ling suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He looked down in surprise. He saw that his body was unharmed under the sharp dagger, but she easily pierced the skin with her fingernails, and then drew a cross on it.


    This is no doubt that imperial concubine Su is telling herself that her strength is enough to cause damage to Qi Ling, so if Qi Ling wants to use her strength to solve the problem, she''d better give up for the time being.


    Qi Ling felt helpless. Just say it. What does it mean to draw two lines for himself? What do you think if others see it?


    However, immediately, Qi Ling did give up the way to solve this matter with strength. The other party could break her defense so casually. Obviously, the power of imperial concubine Su was beyond her imagination.


    "Well, then I don''t know what you''re going to do with me, imperial concubine Su?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "are you going to expose my identity and let the soldiers catch me? Or do you want to solve me here? "


    At this time, Su Guifei smiled and said, "after talking so much, I don''t know your real name, my Lord."


    "My name is Qi Ling." Qi Ling said honestly.


    "Qi Ling? Sure enough, it''s a good name. " Su Guifei smiled and said, "my concubine Su Daji, please take care of me."


    Hearing the name, Qi Ling couldn''t help jumping in the corners of his eyes, but then Su Daji slowly let go of Qi Ling, then handed his feet here and said, "I haven''t enjoyed enough of your massage just now. I don''t know if you can continue?"


    Qi Ling had no choice but to continue to help Su Daji massage. While he closed his eyes and enjoyed it, Su Daji said, "I won''t expose your identity, sir. From now on, you are still the commander-in-chief of Qinglong."


    "After you go out later, Qi Ling, you can go to master Zhao, tell him the information you know, and then get his trust. As for anything else, I won''t ask. " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "why? Isn''t your task to guard the Shang Dynasty for ten years? " Up to now, Qi Ling has fully understood that with such power, Su Daji can not be a person in this world, but a person from other worlds who goes here to be tested. Qi Ling finally knew what the blood devil meant by saying that there was no hope to pass the test. With such a person here, the Shang Dynasty was indeed in an invincible position¡° Adults guessed right. My task is indeed to guard for ten years. " Su Daji said with a smile, "I didn''t understand why the task was so simple. It seems that as long as I don''t do anything, no one can destroy the dynasty in ten years."¡° But when I saw you today, I seem to understand the reason. " Su Daji looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile, "Sir, you are the fate of others, but it''s my robbery." Although Qi Ling has always been very confident in himself, he couldn''t help laughing awkwardly at this time: "Princess Su, you don''t have to make fun of me. Now in this situation, I don''t think I can easily change the situation."¡° You don''t think so, but I can tell you for sure that you can. " Su Daji said with a smile, "in addition, I prefer what you called me at the beginning. Can you call me like that again?"¡° Well... Little Sue? " Qi Ling said tentatively¡° My concubine is here. " Su Daji leaned over and said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll tell you one more thing. This title is the only one you''ve ever called."

 Chapter 1027

    Qi Ling was confused at this time, but fortunately he was not dazzled by the beauty, but continued to say slowly: "little Su, can I ask? Why did you do that? "


    "It''s very simple, Qi Ling. Didn''t I just say it?" Su Daji continued, "you are their fate, but my robbery! If I go on like this, I can''t get through the robbery. "


    "Therefore, I can only let it fall when it is robbed, and then turn it into fate¡°


    Qi lington felt stunned. Although Su Daji said it lightly, he turned robbery into fate. Can he really do this? Even if she can, why is she so sure that she is her robbery?


    "Do you trust your judgment so much that you even give up your plan for such a long time?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "However, decades of time is not enough for more than ten months in your world, but even more than ten days in our world." Su Daji said with a smile, "besides, I''ve had a good time these days. It''s nothing."


    "Have a good time?" Qi Ling raised his eyebrows. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing thought about what they should do to complete the task every day, but it seemed that they were just having fun here in Su Daji?


    "Oh, of course, don''t you think it''s very interesting to watch all living beings rush and cheat each other under their own random guidance?" Su Daji couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s like a child watching ants fight. For these ants, this child is God. The only thing they can do is to please him! It''s sad and ridiculous. "


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "your character is really bad."


    "Oh, that''s what I am. Why hide it." Su Daji smiled, "but naturally, these words are only said to you."


    "I still don''t understand. Why do you expect so much from me? How did you judge? " Qi Ling asked again.


    "Want to know? I can tell you that if it doesn''t correspond, you have to promise me one thing! " Su Daji smiled.


    "What''s up? It''s too hard. I won''t do it! " Qi Ling said.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you." Su Daji said with a smile, "as long as you help me press my feet, beat my legs and pinch my body every week! Well, isn''t it very cost-effective? "


    Qi Ling hesitated for a moment, which means he has to work as a massage master for two years! Although giving Su Daji massage is also a kind of enjoyment, there is always a feeling that hardworking employees are squeezed.


    "OK, I promise you." Qi Ling said, "but I don''t often stay in the palace. I''ll come to you when I get back to the palace."


    "Hehe, it''s a deal!" Su Daji said with a smile, "before answering your question, I have something else to show adults."


    Then Su Daji stood up from the imperial concubine''s chair, came to Qi Ling and turned his back to him. Just when Qi Ling didn''t know what she wanted to do, suddenly, imperial concubine Su dragged down her clothes and skirts, and the gorgeous silk fell at her feet, which attracted infinite reverie.


    What is not disappointing is that Su Daji is still wearing a close fitting dress. At this time, she quietly turns back and looks at Qi Ling staring at her body. She can''t help laughing and says, "adult, you should look carefully, don''t be frightened."


    Then, in Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, several white tails gradually grew from behind Su Daji! After these huge tails appeared, they almost wrapped Su Daji''s body, furry and spectacular.


    In fact, Qi Ling expected that Su Daji was a fox. She was worried that she would scare herself, but it was superfluous. The fox saw too much, and one abducted Luna.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s face, Su Daji couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that adults are well-informed. I don''t think much about knowing our Nine Tailed Fox family."


    "Nine Tailed Fox? But your tail has only eight...... "Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Su Daji''s face changed slightly when he heard this question, and then said, "please don''t bother with this question. It''s related to some of my privacy."


    "Then, since adults know our nine tail clan, they must also think that our clan is famous for its charm and is best at bewitching people and showing off their demeanor?"


    Qi Ling nodded honestly. To tell the truth, he thought so.


    "That adult, you are wrong." Su Daji said, gathered his tail, and then stretched out his hands. Vaguely, Qi Ling seemed to see a little star flashing between her hands.


    "What our group is best at is actually watching stars and divining, distinguishing evil and auspicious." Su Daji said with a smile, "to say this, there are not many people who are better than us."


    This surprised Qi Ling quite a lot, and he couldn''t help saying: "so, you just feel from it that I am you..."


    "Shh --" Su Daji said, stretched out a finger, put it on Qi Ling''s lips and said playfully, "don''t reveal the secret of heaven, sir, don''t dare to talk nonsense!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but eyebrow. Didn''t you just say that? How come it''s not a secret to you, but it''s a secret to me¡° Some words are not a secret until they are said, but if they are said, they will be great. " Su Daji said with a smile, "I don''t know. Do you understand?" Qi Ling shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t understand!"¡° If you don''t understand, you''d better continue like this. " Su Daji said, "well, it''s getting late. If adults don''t go out again, I''m afraid they will really be gossip."¡° Please don''t forget that if you are still in the Palace tomorrow, you should continue to massage me. " Qi Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "imperial concubine su..."? What do you call me? " Su Daji smiled, looked at Qi Ling and said, "if you call me that, I won''t say anything." " Little sue, I have another question. " Qi Ling said, "do you just ignore the things here? So what about your task? "¡° It doesn''t bother adults. How can a small profit compare with a lifetime opportunity? " Su Daji said, "moreover, even if I don''t intervene here anymore, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy for you to achieve your goal."¡° Ah? What does this mean... "Before Qi Ling finished, he was pushed to his door by Xiao Su:" well, Qi Ling, a question has been answered. If you still have questions to know, come to me tomorrow and I''ll wait for you here. " After leaving the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking. Now it''s a great good thing to let Su Daji not participate in it. It directly changed this person''s task from "absolutely impossible" to "still possible".

 Chapter 1028

    But even so, the situation is still very difficult for Qi Ling. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Shang Dynasty was rotten, it was not easy to disintegrate it.


    This feeling became stronger after Qi Ling met the so-called master Zhao. In any way, he was a very powerful man. With him as the commander of the first army, the difficulty of destroying the Shang Dynasty almost increased exponentially.


    In particular, when knowing the other party''s real name, the expression on Qi Ling''s face can be said to be more strange. He originally thought that his surname was Zhao, but it was Zhao Zilong at most?


    "Lord Qinglong is really forgetful. I''m Zhao Gongming. Don''t forget it again." Feng Lang''s master Zhao smiled at Qi Ling with an unspeakable calm attitude.


    At this time, Qi Ling patted his forehead. Yes, Zhao Gongming, isn''t this taken for granted?


    "Alas? Why did Lord Qinglong do this? " Zhao Gongming looked at Qi Ling and asked puzzled.


    "Ah, ah, ha ha ha, nothing. I''m fighting mosquitoes." Qi Ling said helplessly, "the national teacher is really a good name. He looks very rich when he hears it."


    "How dare you? Everyone shares their worries for the king. How dare you have any selfishness." Zhao Gongming smiled.


    After telling Zhao Gongming the information, Qi Ling left there. Now the situation is really getting more and more critical. He can''t afford not to hurry up.


    Now that Su Daji is no longer involved in the affairs here, it undoubtedly shows that he has become the supreme commander of the royal guards. If he can persuade the royal guards to surrender, it will undoubtedly be an important turning point in the war.


    The other three commanders of the royal guards, white tiger Qi Ling, have seen them. They are stupid and naive. They have no loyalty to the Shang Dynasty. They only care about brotherhood, so it should not be difficult for him to convince them.


    As for the Xuanwu, Qi Ling has also seen it. Generally speaking, it is similar to that of the white tiger, so there is only one rosefinch left. Qi Ling has not added it yet. She will also be the last obstacle for Qi Ling to control the royal guards.


    Through others, Qi Ling also learned about the rosefinch. If you want to compare it, the green dragon is the heart of the royal guards, and the rosefinch is the brain of the royal guards. Almost all the arrangements are the strategies made by the rosefinch after integrating all aspects of information. Qi Ling is only responsible for providing general direction.


    Such a person must be very difficult to deal with, because she is different from white tiger and Xuanwu. It can''t be perfunctory in three or two words.


    Even when necessary, Qi Ling can only take special measures. It''s not difficult for him to kill.


    So after returning to the royal guards headquarters, Qi Ling went to see the rosefinch. The place where the rosefinch lives is in the deepest part of the royal guards headquarters. Even here itself is a restricted area in the royal guards. Therefore, there are no people at all and no one knows what the rosefinch is doing here.


    This may be to keep secret and prevent some information from leaking out here, but this time is just convenient for Qi Ling''s operation. I''m afraid no one will find any big noise in such a place.


    So Qi Ling came to the room where the rosefinch lived and knocked on the handle on the door. A red sign on the door immediately turned green, indicating that Qi Ling could enter at this time.


    This is also a special operation done by the rosefinch. Because the iron door is extremely thick and airtight, and can''t pass through any sound, you can only use this special mechanism to enter.


    Push the heavy iron door open and then close it. The mechanism on the door is locked again at this time. After Qi Ling came to the room, he finally saw the mysterious rosefinch.


    As others say, rosefinch is a very symbolic beauty with long red hair, but her character is meticulous, extremely calm and serious.


    "Lord Qinglong, why do you come to me when you have time? It seems that our action plan has just been formulated. " The rosefinch put down his book and said to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t know much about some places. So I want to ask you for advice. It''s better to be more fully prepared."


    "Oh? Is it? Adults don''t understand anything. Just ask me. I must know everything. " Said the rosefinch.


    "Well, I don''t understand. In fact, there are these." Qi Ling said as he walked to the rosefinch, he planned to take her at least first, and then decide how to deal with her.


    So Qi Ling found out some words he had thought of before and asked her. The rosefinch also answered Qi Ling one by one. When Qi Ling wanted to do it, the rosefinch suddenly said, "Sir, are you going to do it now? Is it too hasty? "


    Qi Ling was surprised. How did she see it? He asked cautiously, "rosefinch, what are you talking about? What are you doing? "


    "I mean, it''s too hasty for adults to plan on me now." Zhu que said, "if you kill me, you will not be able to master the of royal guards. It may even be counterproductive. You will lose everything you have now."


    Qi Ling was suddenly exposed by the rosefinch. He was shocked. At this time, the rosefinch suddenly came to him, hugged Qi Ling with open arms, and then fell back with him.


    If the rosefinch has any attack on Qi Ling, Qi Ling can even react by his own instinct. After all, these are written in Qi Ling''s bones, and don''t even need to think. But in the face of the other party''s embrace, Qi lington didn''t know how to react. When he fell to the ground and heard the sound of mechanism starting from the ground, Qi Ling said in secret that it was bad and he fell into the trap¡° Sure enough, people with exquisite martial arts and quick reaction like adults will be at a loss when the other party doesn''t attack. " The rosefinch got up from Qi Ling and said, "this may be a common male disease." At this time, Qi Ling''s hands and feet have mechanisms to bind himself. Obviously, this position has been carefully calculated by the rosefinch and is specially prepared for Qi Ling. These mechanisms are very ingenious. Not only the materials used are very strong, but also the places where they are located have been carefully calculated, so that Qi Ling can''t exert his power smoothly. Now that he can''t use his power, Qi Ling can''t break away from these mechanisms only by relying on his own physical strength. In other words, Qi Ling originally wanted to subdue the other party, but now the other party subdued himself, and the situation reversed in an instant.

 Chapter 1029

    Qi Ling tried. After confirming that he couldn''t get rid of it, he said helplessly, "well, I admit it this time. What are you going to do?"


    The rosefinch touched Qi Ling''s face and said, "although you plan to kill me, don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Qi Ling, you are relieved. Then you will see the rosefinch get up and change clothes in front of you, wearing a pair of fire red leather clothes and high heels.


    Looking at the familiar dress in front of him, Qi Ling couldn''t help staring. Especially after seeing that the rosefinch picked up a whip in his hand, Qi Ling felt a little frightened for the first time and said, "Hey, hey, this lady, what are you going to do? I tell you, don''t mess around! "


    After changing the dress, the temperament of rosefinch also changed in an instant. The previous calm feeling completely disappeared and turned into a sexy and hot enthusiasm.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, sir. I won''t kill you, but I''ll make you happy!" As the rosefinch said, he waved his whip and made a crisp sound in the air.


    The subsequent events can be said to be unforgettable to Qi Ling, because he experienced this kind of project for the first time. It seems that he can only experience it in a special store at night.


    Although his body was indeed invulnerable, he could still feel the pain. When the rosefinch''s whip hit him, there was abnormal pain, which made Qi Ling even take a breath of cold air.


    "Well, my Lord, do you feel good?" The rosefinch lay down and licked his tongue at the place where he had just drawn Qi Ling. He said with satisfaction, "this is specially prepared for you. If you are not satisfied, I will be sad."


    At the same time, Qi Ling also understood that the whip in the rosefinch''s hand was not very powerful, but it had a special effect, that is, it could make pain!


    Qi Ling doesn''t know what this thing was invented for. Is it a special torture tool? But there is no such punishment.


    And Qi Ling found that it seemed that in this process, the rosefinch''s response was more exaggerated than himself. It seemed that the whole person was greatly stimulated and felt intense joy.


    "Really, really unbearable!" It seemed that he was tired. The rosefinch threw down the whip in his hand and began to touch Qi Ling.


    "What a perfect body, my Lord, your body is so ideal that people can''t stop!".


    Qi Ling also felt helpless at this time. Although the pain was strong, it was nothing compared with the pain he had experienced.


    What really torments people is actually these actions after the rosefinch, and it''s even more unbearable under such an atmosphere.


    "My Lord, don''t you know you have a good rest?" After being satisfied, the rosefinch got up from Qi Ling, "if you have a good rest, let''s start the second round."


    In the following activities, the rosefinch went back and forth for many rounds. Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking in his heart, who gave him false information and how the rosefinch knew it. It''s not a person at all!


    "My Lord must be wondering why I am completely different from what you have heard?" While moving, the rosefinch smiled and said, "in fact, this is the real me, but no one knows."


    "I also want to thank my Lord. It''s you who let me release my true self completely! This feeling is so wonderful that people can''t stop! "


    Qi Ling looked at the rosefinch and couldn''t help saying, "really? If you think so, I might as well make you feel better. It''s OK. "


    "Oh? What do adults want to do? I''m curious. " The rosefinch smiled and said, "I also want to know what else you can do in this situation?"


    "It''s easy, do it!" While talking, Qi Ling''s left arm suddenly bent in a very strange reverse direction and broke free from the ground mechanism in an absolutely impossible form.


    Yes, in order to get rid of the mechanism on the ground, Qi Ling broke his left arm and broke free.


    In fact, Qi Ling wanted to use this method from the beginning. He broke his arm and could rest in a few days. Unfortunately, his body is too strong. Even if he wants to do some damage, it takes a long time to prepare. He has not succeeded until now.


    Seeing that Qi Ling had to break away from the mechanism at such a cost, the rosefinch couldn''t help but panic, but it was too late. After breaking away in one hand, Qi Ling had enough strength to break away from the remaining mechanism.


    Seeing Qi Ling break away from all his organs one after another, the rosefinch couldn''t help looking flustered. He wanted to trigger other organs, but Qi Ling took the lead in organizing.


    "Sorry, miss, the situation is now reversed!" Qi Ling said, "now let''s see who is the hunter and who is the prey?"


    Nevertheless, Qi Ling remembered what Zhu que had said before. If he simply killed her, he could not control the royal guards, and even what he now had would be lost.


    So the only way is to let the rosefinch stand on his side, no matter what means. What''s more, I was so humiliated just now that I didn''t even hesitate to fold my arm. This account must be properly calculated with her. So at this time, the rosefinch was also tied up by Qi Ling, which is a legendary colorful tie. It seems that there is a very beautiful name - guijiatie! And at this time, the rosefinch was naked and not on the ground, but the whole person left the ground and was completely hung in the air with the rough rope in her room¡° What''s up, Ms. rosefinch? Do you have anything else to say? " Qi Ling waved his whip at will and asked the rosefinch, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. It seems that you can''t speak now? After all, your mouth has been blocked. "¡° In that case, you can only enjoy it. " As for what happened next, it is naturally very simple.

 Chapter 1030

    To Qi Ling''s surprise, after such a move, rosefinch agreed to join his camp, and would help himself, control all royal guards, and devote all the resources in his hands.


    "Of course, my Lord, I make all kinds of contributions just to ask my Lord for one thing." The rosefinch, dressed in formal clothes, knelt in front of Qi Ling and said.


    "Do you want to come to a good end after the collapse of the Shang Dynasty?" Qi Ling asked.


    But who knows, the rosefinch smiled at this time: "that kind of thing is all right. I want to ask adults for something. I hope adults can punish me in their spare time and leisure... The more severe it is, the better!"


    Qi Ling only felt a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know how to realize his agreement with Su Daji. How could he have another one? Why don''t you get the two of them together?


    "What kind of character are you? It''s hard to guess! " Qi Ling was very helpless and said that the rosefinch seemed to get great pleasure from being beaten and beaten others.


    "As long as you like, I can be the commander of royal guards who coordinates everything, a ruthless executioner, or a sinner crawling at your feet." The rosefinch said with a magnificent smile, "of course, I actually like the last identity most."


    "Ah, I know, I know, I know you are omnipotent." Qi Ling said helplessly, "since you are so smart, you must know what Jie should do next? I can tell you that no matter what you do, imperial concubine Su will not interfere. You can do your best. "


    The rosefinch was surprised and said, "really? Even imperial concubine Su has chosen to support you. Is it possible that you have taken imperial concubine su... "


    "Cough, don''t ask if you shouldn''t know!" Qi Ling said awkwardly, "in short, I''ll keep an eye on you all the time. Be careful with your words and deeds! If I find out your hidden evil intention, I won''t be soft! "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will never dare." The rosefinch said, and then said with a smile, "but sometimes, my subordinates really hope that adults don''t be soft!"


    Qi Ling was facing a woman for the first time and had the feeling of running away. This woman is really terrible! Think again, maybe she and Hua Wanzi will get along well.


    With such full preparations, Qi Ling thought that the war would end very smoothly. After all, the collapse of the Shang Dynasty was only a matter of time. There was no impossible problem at all. What he had to do was to speed up the process.


    However, the development of things was completely beyond my expectation. The war was going on very closely. Each side had its own victory and defeat. Even the Shang Dynasty once had the upper hand!


    All these reasons are due to the existence of Zhao Gongming! This man, almost on his own, resisted the attacks of all forces, and even the betrayal of his own forces.


    "This guy is not human!" Qi Ling sat in the Guangming temple, looked at the intelligence analysis in front of him and said, "the weather is right, the place is right, and people don''t account for him. In this way, he can really last so long. I''m afraid he won''t last for two years!"


    Ning Rongrong also said: "indeed, with such ability, how could he not see that the Shang Dynasty was exhausted and the people had no heart at all? Does he really have such loyalty to the Shang Dynasty? "


    "Alas, it''s not that simple. This guy is probably completing his task." Qi Ling said helplessly, "it''s a pity that since that time, this guy seems to be on guard against me and won''t meet me again. I know very little about his intelligence."


    "By the way, Rongrong, the girl of King Wu seems to have lost to Zhao Gongming last time? Let her not be too impulsive. She can''t be in a hurry to deal with Zhao Gongming. "


    Yes, after learning the news for the first time, Qi Ling was also very confused. The leader of the rebel army, King Wu, was actually a girl dressed as a man, and although she was dressed as a man, she could see that she looked very good.


    But women, alas? Girl, alas! Is she going to continue to disguise after the rebels win? Or restore the female body? Then she won''t become Wu Zetian?


    Another point is that there are many people from other worlds in this world. Everyone has their own trial tasks and needs to complete them by themselves.


    Qi Ling now even wondered whether the world was originally created by the gods to test people. Otherwise, there were all kinds of things. Even among the army of the Shang Dynasty, there was a fierce general named Xiang Yu!


    "You know, sister Wu was very unwilling to be preached by you last time. This time, she just took a risk to prove herself." Ning Rongrong said, "she didn''t dare to come this time because she was afraid of being preached by you again."


    "Oh, she knows how to be afraid? It''s rare. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "I thought she was really not afraid of heaven and earth. Otherwise, how could she be this leader?"


    "No, except her own teacher, she is most afraid of you. Sometimes she is even more afraid of you than her teacher." Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "however, sister Wu also cares about you. She often tells us that she can''t win the war without you. Let''s ask you to pay attention to safety."


    "Alas? It''s rare that she still has such a comment on me? It really flatters me. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. I should go back. There are still many things to deal with." After leaving the Guangming temple, Qi Ling returned to the Chaoge. Although the war is now stalemate, there is only no good breakthrough, which makes the two sides enter a stalemate stage. Without this breakthrough, everything can only be carried out step by step and can not meet the requirements of Qi Ling to speed up. In this way, the time will be exceeded and the task will fail¡° What should we do to find this breakthrough? " Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking hard, "this breakthrough may not only be on the battlefield, but also about people, but everything needs an opportunity." Walking in the Chaoge City, Qi Ling suddenly felt dizzy, wrinkled and had a strong headache, which made him stagger a few steps and almost fall to the ground. He had to hold the nearby buildings to stand firm¡° What''s going on? I don''t remember having this disease? " Qi Ling covered his head and said to himself, even if he had been overworked recently, wouldn''t he be like this¡° Lord Qinglong is really in good health. You''re still the first one. " At this time, Zhao Gongming''s voice came from one side. At the same time, he walked out slowly and came to Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1031

    When he saw Zhao Gongming and Qi lington, he knew what had happened. He had reached this point. I''m afraid his identity was no secret. It''s reasonable that Zhao Gongming would attack himself.


    Just as he regarded him as the most critical obstacle, Zhao Gongming also knew that if Qi Ling was not eliminated, he had no chance of winning the war! Both sides are looking for opportunities, but Zhao Gongming took the lead.


    "It turned out to be master Zhao. What can I do for you?" As Qi Ling spoke, he looked around. The surrounding environment seemed very strange. It was obvious that he had fallen into a certain array.


    Qi Ling was not surprised that the other party would use this ability. Zhao Gongming was definitely limited, but it was unknown how much power he could use.


    "Lord Qinglong doesn''t have to. You should know why I''m looking for you." Zhao Gongming said, "it''s a pity that people like adults are rivals to me. Otherwise, it''s nothing to mention a country."


    "Master Zhao praised me. I don''t deserve your attention¡° Qi Ling said, "why don''t we find a place to sit down and drink tea together¡°


    "Adults don''t have to struggle. I can only use this Yaohua array once. I must make sure it''s safe, and it can only be used on you." Zhao Gongming said, "even if I want to choose one between King Wu and you, I will choose you without hesitation."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy really praised himself, but it''s not a good thing to be valued so much at this time.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Qi Ling no longer pretended to be stupid, so he made a very decisive decision - run!


    What are you waiting for if you don''t run? Do you wait for the other party to be kind and let yourself go? Obviously impossible.


    Qi Ling has roughly seen that Zhao Gongming''s array is not one that traps people in a fixed range and makes people unable to escape, but locks people in another parallel world. Although it is no different from the original world, what happens here will not reflect the original world.


    As for why he did this, watching Zhao Gongming suddenly rise in place, and then surrounded by more than 20 dark blue beads, Qi Ling knew the reason: in this space, he can use his own power!


    "I''ll go. What are you waiting for if you don''t run?" Qi Ling thought as he ran, but since Zhao Gongming had set up such a situation, he would not easily let Qi Ling go. He immediately caught up with Qi Ling. At the same time, the 24 dinghaishen beads around him also roared towards Qi Ling like shells.


    Qi Ling kept shuttling between the houses with his flexible skills to block Zhao Gongming''s sight so that he could not launch an accurate attack.


    This move was obviously effective. When his sight was blocked, Zhao Gongming lost his original accuracy in his attack. After destroying houses, he often passed by Qi Ling. Although it was very dangerous, it did not cause direct damage.


    But then, Zhao Gongming also found this situation. Then he took back all the dinghaishen beads, surrounded all 24 beads in front of him, and then the next moment, they were all launched.


    Twenty four sea god beads broke out at once and destroyed a large area of houses. However, in this independent world, Zhao Gongming did not need to worry about the consequences of destruction, but only needed to attack with all his strength.


    In the face of so many attacks, Qi Ling couldn''t escape all of them. He was immediately hit by three dinghaishen beads and seriously injured.


    However, fortunately, such an attack was not enough to deprive Qi Ling of his mobility. They chased and fled until they came out of the Chaoge. With the aggravation of Qi Ling''s injury, his action was finally affected and slowed down.


    When Qi Ling was forced to die, Zhao Gongming slowly commanded his Dinghai Shenzhu and said, "it''s a pity, but I have to kill you here. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid I won''t have such an opportunity again."


    Qi Ling sat down weakly against the wall, looked at Zhao Gongming, but smiled and said, "ah, it''s really a pity, Zhao Gongming. It''s a pity that you can''t kill me."


    Zhao Gongming frowned and wanted to ask, but at this time, he frowned and said in surprise: "it''s impossible. How can my array be broken! Who did this! "


    Qi Ling wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to stand up but had no strength. He had to sit and say, "guess, master Zhao, you are so smart that you should be able to guess."


    Zhao Gongming shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The eye of my array is in the Chinese army. How can anyone find it! What the hell did you do! "


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "sorry, it''s not what I did, but what the royal guards did. In the Guangming temple, we can all install undercover agents, not to mention the troops in the same place. "


    "I see. It seems that you have been guarding against me for a long time." Zhao mington was relieved and said, "but don''t you think it''s a little late now? In your current situation, it''s easy for me to kill you. "


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "I said, I don''t believe it! Zhao Gongming, you can''t kill me today, and you won''t have a chance in the future! " Zhao Gongming couldn''t help but get his green veins on his forehead. They all came to this point, but Qi Ling still had such an attitude. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all! It''s too much¡° Then let me try. Can I do it? " Zhao Gongming said, but instead of mobilizing his Dinghai God bead, he pulled out a sword from his body and stabbed Qi Ling in the chest. But at this time, a dull murderous spirit suddenly shrouded Zhao Gongming. Then, from the nearby dark place, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared, and with an unimaginable speed, he drew the dagger in his hand to Zhao Gongming''s neck. A terrible wound appeared on Zhao Gongming''s neck, almost leaving him with a different head. Zhao Gongming covered his neck and looked at Zhu Zhuqing incredulously. It seemed that he wanted to ask her where she came from and why she was here. However, he couldn''t speak at all because of the wound on his throat¡° Oh, don''t be surprised, Zhao Gongming. " Qi Ling said with a smile, "don''t you think I came here by chance? Chaoge city is more convenient to avoid. Don''t you understand why I came here? "

 Chapter 1032

    Indeed, just as Zhao Gongming is calculating himself, Qi Ling has been mentioning Zhao Gongming, and Zhu Zhuqing is an important part of it.


    In this world, although Zhu Zhuqing can''t give full play to her previous power of crossing space, it doesn''t affect her to become the top killer in the world and kill with one shot.


    Since we can''t use those powers, we can only use the basic skills of the killer to hide in the dark and kill with one blow. Therefore, Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing negotiated this place in order to let Zhao Gongming take the bait.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that Zhao Gongming was so powerful that he almost told him. In case of that, he would lose the bet.


    Zhao Gongming, who wanted to understand the key, also knew that he was poor in chess and lost to Qi Ling. He suddenly covered his neck and ran towards the direction of the song, dripping blood while running, but the speed was not slow.


    "I''ll go, insect? So you can run! " Qi Ling was about to chase him, but he hurt again. He just felt soft and couldn''t move at all. "Zhuqing, go and kill him, but don''t let him run away."


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said, "if you want to kill him, you have to leave your side. That''s too dangerous. Qi Ling, you don''t have any self-protection ability now."


    Qi Ling was about to say something, but Zhu Zhuqing said, "no! Qi Ling, you know, you can''t do anything. I''ll take you to heal now. "


    After that, regardless of whether Qi Lingtong agreed or not, Zhu Zhuqing took him back to Guangming temple to heal and save people. Naturally, doctors are the most professional.


    Qi Ling is also extremely helpless, but even if Zhao Gongming can''t die, his vitality is absolutely damaged. This is an opportunity that can''t be missed and may become a turning point in the whole war.


    So Qi Ling hurriedly asked Ning Rongrong to inform King Wu, accelerated the pace of attack, and connected the next few cities in a few days. After Zhao Gongming recovered, the overall situation had been determined and he was unable to return to heaven.


    So one day, in Su Daji''s bedroom, Qi Ling gave her a massage and said with a smile: "the collapse of the Shang Dynasty is imminent, and the whole dynasty song is in panic. I heard that even the king is going to flee. Don''t you plan early, imperial concubine?"


    Su Daji smiled and said, "what am I afraid of when the general is here? Adults will never look at me and be insulted by those rebels, will they? That family will be very sad. "


    "That''s not certain. As an imperial court official, I can''t protect myself. How can I take care of the imperial concubine?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s better for my mother to make plans early."


    "Oh, that''s terrible. In that case, I can''t imagine what kind of treatment I will encounter." Su Daji said, "or, sir, let''s leave here as soon as possible before the rebels attack?"


    "Although I''m clumsy and can''t do housework, I''m lucky to have a good posture. I can relieve adults'' fatigue and make adults happy! If you don''t believe me, I''ll try it now! "


    Qi Ling looked at Su Daji and hurriedly said, "Oh, all right, stop, stop, stop, stop!"


    "But seriously, Xiao Su, will you really not be affected by the failure of your task?"


    Su Daji teased Qi Ling with his feet and said with a smile, "I said you don''t have to worry, and I''ve got a gift more important than that reward. I can''t be dissatisfied."


    "Besides, in the past two years, you have almost touched my body by Qi Ling. You should be responsible for me!"


    "Cough, this is not bad for me. You asked me to do it!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''m a gentleman. I never take advantage of people''s danger!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe it!" Su Daji said with a smile, "an honest man, will he peek when others take a bath?"


    Qi Ling blushed and explained, "Hello! That''s clearly what you set for me, okay! No one bathed there through a screen and asked me to send towels! "


    "Hee hee, if you can hit the trick, there is a gap in your heart¡° Su Daji said with a smile, "you can only blame yourself instead of me¡°


    "In fact, I have another problem, little Sue." Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "Zhao Gongming, are you with me? Why don''t you see any intersection? "


    "Of course not, not only not. Strictly speaking, we are enemies." Su Daji said, "maybe at the beginning, the content of this test also included the link of internal struggle, but we were all very smart and didn''t fall for it."


    "Hey? Well, no wonder you sell your teammates so decisively. " Qi Ling sighed, "it seems that my luck is really good. Such things can happen."


    "Your real good luck is to meet me, otherwise you won''t win at all." Su Daji suddenly pulled Qi Ling in front of him and said, "this is not my boast. If I do it, you really have no chance of winning."


    Qi Ling admitted that Zhao Gongming was hard enough to deal with. With Su Daji''s words, he really had no chance of winning.


    Therefore, the fierce war ended with the collapse of the Shang Dynasty. With the support of everyone, King Wu became a new emperor, which must be able to create a prosperous era.


    For those who do not belong to the world, whether they have completed the task or failed, they have to leave the world and go back to their own world. At the moment of parting, Su Daji suddenly appeared, gave Qi Ling a kiss and said with a smile: "don''t forget me, Qi Ling! But I always have a feeling that we can meet again soon. Look forward to it! " At this time, the rosefinch also appeared in front of Qi Ling. She looked serious, but suddenly grabbed Qi Ling''s hand and stretched it into her clothes. Naturally, there was a vacuum in it¡° My Lord, please don''t forget me. I will wait for my Lord! " Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were stunned when they looked at the scene. Until they disappeared, Ning Rongrong said, "well, Qi Ling, it turns out that you are singing in the dynasty song every night!"¡° Thanks to my fear of your loneliness, I also promised you so many requirements and used so many postures! You compensate me, compensate me! " Qi Ling smiled awkwardly and said, "cough, how can it be so exaggerated! I''m also very busy. How can I have time to do that kind of thing? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... "Hey, don''t run! Zhu Qing, say something about him! " Seeing that Qi Ling was going to escape, Ning Rongrong hurriedly pulled his teammates and said. Zhu Zhuqing said solemnly, "Rong Rong, don''t worry, Qi Ling won''t."¡° Hey? Why? " Ning Rongrong said¡° Because he hasn''t hit me yet! I won''t let anyone get ahead of me! " Zhu Zhuqing said confidently.

 Chapter 1033

    When returning to Douluo from that world, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were unable to go back with Qi Ling for the time being because they had to continue their follow-up assessment. The gods of light and darkness are very powerful and difficult to obtain. There are still many tests to be experienced by them. So Qi Ling went back to Douluo mainland alone. Although he had been in that world for more than two years, he had only been in Douluo mainland for the past two months. When they returned to their residence again, everyone had their own busy things. Only Xiaowu was here. Seeing Qi Ling coming back, they immediately said happily: "brother Qi! You''re back. Where have you been for so long? "¡° Well, Rongrong and Zhuqing had some trouble, so I went to help them. " Qi Ling said, "they are also carrying out their own divine assessment, but their divine assessment is more strict. The next test can only rely on themselves."¡° Hey? Well, I said, "why can''t I see them all the time?" Xiaowu said with a trace of envy, "it''s good. I also want to get strength as soon as possible, so I can help brother Qi you." Listening to Xiaowu''s slightly lonely tone, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, touched her head and said, "Xiaowu, you don''t have to worry about it. Your existence itself is the greatest help to me." But after hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiaowu shook her head and said, "brother Qi, really, don''t spoil me so much! I don''t want to be someone who can''t help anything! "¡° Rongrong and Zhuqing are working hard to become stronger. I hope I can stand on the battlefield with them in the future, not only play for you in the rear, and finally heal you. "¡° Therefore, I also want to strive to become stronger! Sister Longnv has promised me that when the matter between her and elder posisi comes to an end, she will take me to find the throne of the goddess of nature, and I will pass her test. " Qi Ling looked at Xiaowu. It was her character that made people feel lovely. Obviously, she could ignore everything and live carefree, but she must rely on her own efforts to become strong enough to help herself. It is the most valuable not to admit defeat. However, Qi Ling really couldn''t help Xiaowu about the God position of the goddess of nature, because Qi Ling had also known about the God position before. The final conclusion was that this is a god position that can''t be obtained with the help of others. However, since Xiaowu had made a decision, Qi Ling naturally had to support her. After the two came out of the mansion, Qi Ling felt that there seemed to be bursts of powerful news from the martial arts competition field. In fact, it seemed that someone was fighting. Under curiosity, Qi Ling and Xiaowu went to the competition field together. What''s more, Qi Ling has recovered his strength. He is feeling like a new life and wants to have a happy battle. On the martial arts competition field, to Qi Ling''s surprise, the two people who are competing are Tang Hao and sword duel Luo Chenxin! Tang San and Jianlan watched the battle as spectators. Seeing Qi Ling back, they were naturally very happy. After explaining the reason for his disappearance, Qi Ling asked, "what are Uncle Hao and elder Jian doing?" Tang San said reluctantly, "it''s not the first time that my father and master Jian have fought like this. After all, it''s difficult for them to find a suitable opponent. If they don''t often participate in the battle, their skills will degenerate."¡° Hey? Well, who wins more between them? " Qi Ling asked curiously¡° This... Brother, you''d better see for yourself. " Tang San said.

 Chapter 1034

    Tang Hao and Chen Xin are undoubtedly the second most powerful people who use Haotian hammer and sword on Douluo mainland, because the first one is watching the war.


    Although there is a first-class strength gap between the two, it does not have a great impact on them. Moreover, Tang Hao has two soul bones, which is enough to make up for this disadvantage.


    Looking at the battle between the two sides, Qi Ling was suddenly surprised to find that the seven kill sword in Chenxin''s hand was not a complete sword, but a broken sword from the!


    Qi Ling knew that this was the last time Chen Xin''s sword was broken after a duel with the old cabinet, but it has been a long time since then. Why hasn''t Chen Xin''s sword recovered?


    After asking Jianlan, Jianlan said, "master''s sword is not that you don''t want to recover, but that you can''t recover. Because I don''t know why, when he summoned the Wu soul again, the seven kill sword was in the state of remnant sword. "


    After the Wu soul is destroyed, if it is summoned again, it should be restored to the original state. It is undoubtedly very abnormal, or even should not occur, to maintain the state of the remnant sword like the seven kill sword.


    "Master Jian, we have discussed this situation many times, but it''s a pity that even those who are as knowledgeable as teachers know nothing about it." Tang San said helplessly at this time, "it''s beyond common sense that the martial soul will be broken."


    At this time, Qi Ling watched Tang Hao fight with sword Douluo. Tang Hao''s attack was just as fierce and domineering as usual. It seemed that he would destroy everything in front of him, brave and invincible.


    But the strange thing is that although he uses a remnant sword, the sword Douluo does not lose the wind in the face of Tang Hao. Instead, he looks like he can handle Tang Hao''s attack easily.


    "Jianlan, after the martial spirit of elder Jian becomes like this, does his strength retreat?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "especially in the cultivation of kendo, how do you think he is better than before?"


    Jianlan said, "this is also what we find strange. Although Shifu''s seven kill sword is broken, it seems that both the strength and his own Kendo cultivation have improved a lot! Even he can''t tell why. "


    "I see. That''s right." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I already know the reason why master Jian''s seven kill sword is broken."


    Tang San and Jianlan couldn''t help feeling surprised. This was the reason why they couldn''t know for months. Even the Learned Elders in the Wulin hall didn''t have experience. Qi lingcai knew the reason at a glance?


    "Qi Ling, what is the reason why the teacher''s martial spirit has become a broken sword?" Jianlan asked anxiously. She was undoubtedly the most worried person about her teacher.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. You have only noticed that the broken martial spirit is very rare, and there is almost no precedent, but you have forgotten another point." Qi Ling said, "that''s the evolution of martial spirits, but it''s very common!"


    "Wu soul evolution?" Tang San and Jianlan couldn''t help being surprised. Even Xiaowu showed a puzzled expression.


    "Yes, you didn''t think of this because of the broken state of the seven kill sword, but it is also a special evolution." Qi Ling said, "but as for what master Jian has learned from this remnant sword, only he knows."


    Tang San and Jianlan heard what Qi Ling said, and they couldn''t help being enlightened. Their thinking was indeed limited by common sense. They thought it was bad for the soul to become broken, but they didn''t think it was because Chenxin understood something from the broken sword, so they kept the sword in the broken sword state.


    The best proof is that although Chen Xin holds a broken sword, he has greatly increased his strength and understood the unique meaning of the sword. In addition to the sharp accident, there are some different things in the sword technique.


    It is these new forces that Chen Xin understands that make him particularly relaxed in the battle with Tang Hao. No matter how fierce the attack is, it can be easily resolved, because he has realized that power does not have to be resolved by frontal collision.


    "No more, no more!" In the end, Tang Hao said helplessly, "I''m afraid I''ll have to use a big Xumi Hammer no matter how big it is! The seven kill sword is really powerful. "


    Chenxin said, "I''m flattered. The bravery of Haotian hammer is admirable. I just happen to understand the new power. Otherwise, I must deal with it very hard."


    Later, when they saw Qi Ling, they also exchanged greetings. At this time, Qi Ling said, "master Jian, my guess is that your seven kill sword has been in a broken state."


    So Qi Ling said his guess, and Chenxin suddenly realized, "I see. No wonder I feel that my strength has been improved."


    "If master Jian wishes, I have a way to help you restore the seven kill sword to its original state." Qi Ling said.


    But after thinking for a while, jiandouluo said, "no, thank you for your kindness, Qi Ling, but maybe this state is the state I have been pursuing."


    It''s only a matter of time before today''s sword duel breaks through to the limit. It can even reach a higher level in the future. Maybe after Qi Ling left Douluo, sword Douluo will become the new patron saint of Douluo.


    Then Qi Ling went to see all the people in Longhua City, and went back to his house. It''s only two months before the demon God war starts again. He should be ready. But after entering his room, Qi Ling, who had planned to rest, was suddenly stunned, then smiled helplessly and said, "I remember, people with strength like you can''t come to the world at will? But we met for the second time, the second leader of the demon alliance. " Yes, what appeared in front of Qi Ling was the second leader of the demon alliance who took Luna away. At this time, she looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile: "of course others can''t, but coincidentally, I can."¡° Also, don''t call me the second leader of the demon alliance. It sounds like more points. My last name is Bai and my single name is shallow. Just call me sister Bai. After all, I''m a few years older than you. "¡° All right, sister Bai. " Qi Ling said indifferently, "I''m sure sister Bai won''t come just to chat with me?" Bai Qian smiled and said, "of course not. I actually have two things to tell you. First of all, on behalf of the demon alliance, I want to apologize to you. "¡° I''ve known what Haolong did in the competition before. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing, let alone come to the world and participate in your struggle. "¡° Now, the demon alliance has completely cut off its contact with Haolong and will no longer let him do evil under the banner of the demon alliance. I came to explain it to you. "

 Chapter 1035

    After listening to Bai Qian''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise, because he remembered that Haolong should be the brother of the demon alliance. Unexpectedly, he cut off the relationship with him in this way. It seems that the demon alliance is still very different from what he imagined.


    "Look at you, obviously you have some questions?" Bai said with a smile, "you must be thinking that this boy is clearly the elder sister''s brother. Why can he be expelled so easily?"


    Although Qi Ling didn''t speak, the expression on his face already represented everything. Bai smiled and said, "in fact, strictly speaking, Haolong can only be regarded as the same family of the eldest sister. The reason why he can have such a status depends on his own talent."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. Being able to defeat Bai linger, at least it shows that Haolong''s talent is not weak.


    "And more importantly, betraying your companions is the biggest crime in the demon alliance. No matter who commits such a crime, he will only end up being expelled from the demon alliance." Bai Qian said, "the eldest sister especially hates such behavior. If she doesn''t want to be the same family, I''m afraid the eldest sister has personally cleaned up the door."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise. It turned out that what Luna said before was that the female dragon emperor was quite strict, or was it true? For her own people, it''s no wonder she can lead an organization like demon alliance.


    "Well, in that case, I have nothing to say." Qi Ling said, "but Haolong will still participate in the demon God competition, right?"


    "Yes, but at that time, Haolong didn''t represent the demon alliance to fight, but represented him personally." Bai Qian said, "of course, we also know that he has been close to Qianji silver recently, but it''s his own choice, and we won''t intervene."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. After all, the demon God battle for hegemony depended on his own efforts to pass the front game. The demon alliance undoubtedly made Qi Ling have some good feelings for them.


    Many forces often kill all those who expel their own forces. The demon alliance''s doing so just proves their tolerance.


    "I already know about Haolong, so the second thing must have something to do with Luna?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, Qi Ling." Bai Qian said, "we thought that Luna should come back after such a long time, so we specially came to ask her for advice. Hey, the child named Heroe from the third sister told me about it in three days. I really have no choice. "


    "I had planned to come before, but at that time I felt that you should not be in this world, so I didn''t come until your feeling reappeared. How about being sincere?"


    Qi Ling knows Bai Qian''s meaning. If he wants to take Luna away, he naturally needs Qi Ling''s consent, because Qi Ling is a very special existence for Luna.


    "Well, I can see that Luna also likes the demon alliance very much. I won''t have an opinion on the demon alliance because of Haolong." Qi Ling said, "as long as Luna agrees, let her go back first. Anyway, the game will start soon."


    "Hee hee, thank you very much, Qi Ling. Luna should be here soon. Let''s wait." Bai Qian said.


    So soon, with a bell, Luna came in. Looking at the cat bell on Luna''s neck, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very helpless.


    He gave Luna the cat bell, naturally because the attributes of this artifact are quite suitable for Luna. It can be said that it is tailor-made for her. In the process of Luna''s battle, it can provide her with a lot of protection measures.


    Qi Ling has absolutely no other ideas when giving this cat bell to Luna, but it''s not like this in the eyes of other people who don''t know the truth. Such a cat bell seems to have become Qi Ling''s special hobby.


    Qi Ling even felt that every time everyone saw Luna''s cat bell, they would look at themselves with different eyes, so that they had to explain, and even after the explanation was clear, few people chose to believe.


    Bai Qian also covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Qi Ling, you look so serious, but your hobby is very special."


    "I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense, sister Bai!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Just kidding, hehe, of course I can see that this is Qi Ling''s intention." Bai smiled, "and Luna seems to like it, doesn''t she?"


    Luna blushed and said, "I, I like it very much!"


    After that, Luna followed Bai Qian back to the demon world. When she left, Luna was still very reluctant to give up Qi Ling. Qi Ling was very comforted, which made her recover her spirit again.


    For his teammates in the demon God battle, in addition to Luna, there is another person, Xiaoye. About a week later, Xiaoye also returned to Longhua City, along with the two sisters of yejiangming, yemingzhu and yemingyue.


    As soon as he saw Qi Ling, Xiaoye immediately fell down in his arms and said coquettishly, "Qi Ling! I finally saw you. I''m really tired to death during this time! "


    "Hey? Has your business been so good lately? There should be few people on this continent you can''t kill now? " Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing¡° Damn it, you''re good to say! It''s all because of you. Now the world is peaceful. How can so many people come to us to do business! " Xiaoye pouted and said, "we are about to change our profession now. We don''t do killer business anymore."¡° Hey? Really, that''s a good thing, but in that case, what can make you so tired? " Qi Ling asked. At this time, Xiaoye said proudly, "Qi Ling, as I told you before, what our night clan is best at is not killing people, but looking for acupoints and treasures to conquer those relics! It can be said that people who are more professional than us in this regard can be counted with one hand! "¡° Well, I know that. After all, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to pass through the ruins in the demon world. " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying¡° Do you remember the money mouse I was looking for when we first met? " Xiaoye said, "there are other materials we collect in order to open the treasures of the night family and find the glory of our night Dynasty in the past."¡° Oh, of course I remember. Isn''t it in that relic that you got the divine power, Xiao Ye? " Qi Ling couldn''t help saying¡° Yes, but Qi Ling, you don''t know. In fact, we only opened the outermost layer of the ruins. We don''t know what kind of existence there is in it. " Xiaoye said.

 Chapter 1036

    Hearing Xiaoye''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling surprised. It''s just the reward on the outermost layer, which has made Xiaoye and others obtain such power. What kind of place is this? Is this really the power that should belong to Douluo continent?


    Looking at Qi Ling''s expression, Xiao Ye said with a smile: "hee hee, Qi Ling, you also feel the situation here, right? Yes, since it can give others the power of God, it at least shows that our night Dynasty once had far more power than this. "


    "Although the sea god once existed in Douluo, the night Dynasty obviously existed longer than that. What kind of country is that? Will it be the place where the gods live? "


    Qi Ling could not help frowning and began to think about it. Perhaps the secrets contained in the night dynasty would be far beyond his imagination. Could it be said that Douluo continent was indeed a place where the gods lived?


    "You have been raiding this ruins for so long. What have you gained?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "The harvest is actually a little bit. In fact, this night Dynasty relic is divided into three layers. The outermost layer is very simple. You can easily enter it only by virtue of my identity." Xiaoye said, "so I think this may be a legacy left to me by my ancestors."


    "But the two floors inside are not so simple. Perhaps what is hidden there is the real secret of the night dynasty! But unfortunately, the difficulty of this relic is far beyond my imagination. It can''t be compared with other relic at all. "


    "So it''s a pity that we failed when we were about to break through the second floor, and because of this, the relic will be closed again until a year later."


    "Well, after a year, are you sure you can pass it?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Ye shook his head and said, "no, Qi Ling, it''s hard to rely on us! So I want to ask you for help again to borrow your luck. "


    Qi Ling didn''t care about this, and he happened to be very interested in the secrets of the night Dynasty, so he said, "well, in that case, I''ll go with you when the time comes."


    "Really? Great, I knew you would promise me, Qi Ling! " Xiao Ye said happily.


    "You''d better not be happy too early. Before that, you should have something else to do?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "the demon God battle is about to start again. Are you ready?"


    Xiaoye said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, the final champion must be Qi Ling. You need to prepare!"


    "You have confidence in me. Don''t you have any ideas?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, it''s all the same, Qi Ling. Haven''t I said it before? I''ve put all our hopes on you!" Xiao Ye smiled and retracted into Qi Ling''s arms and said, "so you have to work hard!"


    Qi Ling felt helpless for a while. Although Xiaoye said there was nothing wrong, Qi Ling felt that she just wanted to find a reason to be lazy.


    After understanding these things, Qi Ling also began to vaguely feel that the truth may be far beyond his imagination, and even subvert everyone''s cognition.


    However, even if he was curious about it, Qi Ling would have to wait at least a year before he could understand the truth. In this regard, he still believed in the words of experts.


    I don''t know how long it will take to go to the demon world to participate in the subsequent demon God hegemony war, so Qi Ling naturally has to finish everything before he leaves.


    However, what Qi Ling said needed to be done did not mean the operation of Longhua. Although every small decision of Longhua will affect the direction of the whole world, it is only a trivial thing for Qi Ling.


    What Qi Ling wants to do is naturally to meet his important people! First of all, he went to see Hai Weier, who has become the new sea god sacrifice. After such a period of running in, she now looks like a high priest.


    Then Qi Ling went to see Xueke. Xueke complained that she was really not pregnant with a child. However, Qi Ling had to try with her many times, and tried every posture.


    "This time, should we succeed?" Xueke said contentedly.


    "If I don''t succeed, I can try again with you." Qi Ling smiled, "until you succeed."


    "Then we have a deal, teacher!" Xueke said with a smile, "now I don''t want to succeed at once."


    Now after looking for Dugu Yan, Huowu and others, Qi Ling began to feel that he had done a little more evil? It''s not enough for you to toss around!


    Finally, Qi Ling came to the Wu soul hall and looked at bibidong, who was sitting on the throne of the Pope. He had an elegant and noble temperament and held the jade rabbit in his hand.


    After knowing that Qi Ling was going to the demon world again, bibidong also staged a drama of "the king will not be early from now on". All the elders of the martial soul hall found that from this day on, it seemed more difficult for the diligent Pope to see her again than to ascend to heaven.


    On this day, in bibidong''s room, on the big double bed, bibidong lay on Qi Ling''s chest and said, "you should also have a great risk to go to the demon world this time? After all, you never do anything safe. " Qi Ling put his hand on bibidong''s back and said, "peace of mind, sister, I''ll be fine, and this time, I''m very different and won''t make my enemies proud again."¡° You know you lied to me, little brother. Don''t forget that we have the same fate. This is the real one. If you die, I won''t live. " Bibidong smiled at this time, "so even for me, you can''t do anything!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "really? It seems that I really have to be careful. Otherwise, it will be a great loss to the world! If the world''s first beauty is gone, it would be a pity. "¡° Come again, you guy, you are becoming more and more eloquent! I just don''t know if only the Kung Fu of the mouth has improved? " Bibidong said with a charming smile¡° Is it just the Kung Fu of your mouth? Sister, you will soon know! " Qi Ling smiled, "and sister, if you say so, aren''t you afraid you can''t bear it?" Bibidong put his hands around Qi Ling''s neck, licked his lips and said, "little brother, let your sister see how big your ability is!"

 Chapter 1037

    After the fierce exercise, bibidong lay on Qi Ling''s chest and breathed. Although she was now a god level in terms of strength, she was always bullied by Qi Ling and had to surrender.


    After a break, bibidong suddenly put his face in front of Qi Ling, stared at Qi Ling''s face and said, "little brother, it will not only take a lot of time, but also be in great danger this time. Are you ready?"


    Qi Ling said confidently, "no problem, sister, I''m ready. No matter what problems, they won''t defeat me¡°


    "Really? My sister knows you''ve always been very resourceful, so I don''t have anything to give you. It''s better to give you a gift." bibidong looked at Qi Ling and said with a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    "Well, sister, what are you going to give me? No matter what it is, I will be very happy." Qi Ling said.


    "Hehe, you must like the gift I gave you." bibidong said, "I want to... Give ah Xue to you!"


    "Ha ha, OK, ah Xue is... Ah Xue is... Eh? Ah Xue?!" Qi lington reacted. Bi bidong said ah Xue, which should not be the name of a pet, but worth a thousand feet of snow!


    "Sister, what do you mean? What do you mean by giving ah Xue to me?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, bibidong said with a smile: "ha ha, little brother, don''t pretend. I can see that between you and ah Xue, it''s not a difficult and simple feeling, but a feeling no less than you have for me!"


    "You like ah Xue, and ah Xue also likes you! No, maybe you are not just like, but love, right? Love can only be obtained after admiring and understanding each other!"


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that Bi bidong understood this so clearly. Yes, as early as the angel nine test in qianrenxue, when Qi Ling passed the pass of true love with her, the intentions between the two sides had been determined, and there was no doubt about each other.


    But all along, because both sides are too busy and have little chance to express their feelings, and qianrenxue''s character is too slow to care about such things, there is no progress between the two.


    There is another reason, perhaps the key to the delay of Qianren Snow''s response, that is the relationship between Qi Ling and bidong. I think I know how depressed and embarrassed Qianren snow will be.


    "Little brother, I know you and ah Xue are in love, but it may cause your estrangement because of me." bibidong said, "but I know that once a woman falls in love with a man, she can''t change or change."


    "So, since the reason is mine, let me solve it. I don''t want to see either of you sad."


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that bibidong would be so open-minded. Even if he didn''t stop the things between them, he would take the initiative to bring them together! This really surprised Qi Ling.


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling hugged bidong and said, "sister, do you really don''t care?"


    Bibidong smiled and said, "I care. I care very much! But little brother, tell your sister, can you do it if you give up ah Xue?"


    "Can''t do it, no matter what." Qi Ling said honestly. At this time, there''s nothing to keep. Naturally, it''s better to show his mind directly to bibidong.


    "Well, in that case, it''s a gift for you before you set out. You must come back safely!" bidong smiled.


    Qi lington felt very speechless. This gift is special enough. There are people who send flowers and wine. If they are generous, they can''t give it to themselves. But Qi Ling who sent his daughter is really "mother, your massage technique is so powerful. I don''t know. You know so much, even every acupoint on people." Qian Renxue said while enjoying Qi Ling''s massage.


    Bibidong covered his mouth and smiled. Then he sat in front of qianrenxue and said with a smile, "yeah? But it''s a pity that I don''t have that kind of myself. You know, I''ve never done such a thing."


    "Eh? Mother, you..." Qian Renxue was stunned, and she also reacted. Bibidong was sitting in front of him with his hands on his side. Who was massaging himself?


    "Don''t move, ah Xue." seeing that qianrenxue has reacted, bibidong smiled and said, "you know who he is. Don''t worry, relax and enjoy it¡°


    When Qian Renxue heard Bi bidong say so, she naturally reflected who was behind her. In addition to Qi Ling, there would be no one else. Moreover, the familiar touch also made Qian Renxue confirm her idea.


    Can''t help it, Qian Renxue''s face began to turn red, like a cooked crab. She didn''t even dare to look up at her mother''s face, even if she knew that it was probably arranged by her mother.


    Qianren snow didn''t make a sound like this, so Qi Ling didn''t know what to do, so he had to look at bibidong for help, and bibidong motioned Qi Ling with his eyes: strengthen!


    So Qi Ling simply let go, and the massage technique became more and more smooth. Soon, Qianren snow couldn''t help making a slight sound under Qi Ling''s skill. "Ah Xue, just call out if you want to. No one will hear it." bibidong smiled. "I''ve been enduring it, but it''s bad for my health."

 Chapter 1038

    Qian Renxue said, although he didn''t show anything, he didn''t bear it anymore. One night passed like this. When qianrenxue reappeared in a suit the next day, he looked like a handsome man, but there were still some inconveniences during the action. Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah Xue, you don''t want the knight Palace today, have a rest for a day." qianrenxue insisted: "No, if I don''t show up all day, everyone will know that I''m you... Although I don''t mind, I can''t ignore my mother." bidon said at this time: "What are you afraid of, ah Xue? If someone wants to say it, let them say it. But for an excellent woman like you, who dares to say they deserve it? They can only envy their little brother." "So, as the Pope, I''ll issue you a special task: today, no, you can''t do anything in the next three days. You must stay with your little brother. Do you understand?" what Qian Renxue wanted to say, but Bi bidong pretended to be serious: "ah Xue, this is the order of the Pope. As a knight, do you want to openly disobey the order of the Pope?" Qian Renxue blushed and looked at Qi Ling. Then he knelt down in front of Bi bidong on one knee and said, "Qian Renxue, head of the temple knights, accept the order!" "well, that''s good." Bi bidong nodded, "well, you two, go to your own two person world quickly! Also, ah Xue, you can''t wear this clothes. Go, I''ll take you to change!" Bibidong left with Qianren snow. She was walking in her own room, and Qi Ling could only wait outside. Before long, bibidong appeared again with Qianren snow, and Qi Ling was stunned when he saw the same Qianren snow, because Qianren snow changed his knight armor and a white skirt, which immediately changed the whole person''s temperament As the saying goes, people depend on clothes. Qian Renxue can''t help changing into this white dress. Even Qi Ling can''t help it. It''s very different from her previous people. "Good, good-looking? Qi Ling..." Qian Renxue said awkwardly. She also tried this kind of clothes for the first time. Qi Ling said stupidly, "good-looking, really good-looking!" "Look good! I picked it for ah Xue!" said Bi bidong at this time. "Ah Xue is too strong since childhood, so she lacks a lot of experience belonging to girls! Qi Ling, you should help her make it up these days!" "no problem, I promise to do it!" Qi Ling said with a smile. Then, the people of Wuhun city were surprised to find that in the past, the young knight had such a side. This different style made everyone who saw her fall into a dull state. Qian Renxue also became accustomed to it from the beginning. The most important thing is that Qi Ling was beside him and looked at his smile Face, Qian Renxue felt enough. So, three days passed unconsciously. Qi Ling set out again after staying in Wulin city for a few more days. He should also be ready to go to the demon world. "Little brother, you must pay attention to safety. Ah Xue and I will be here waiting for you to come back!" Bibidong said to Qi Ling when Qi Ling was leaving. Qi Ling gave them a kiss and said, "don''t worry, sister, ah Xue, you will be surprised when I come back again!"

 Chapter 1039

    Back to Longhua city again, unexpectedly, the blood devil appeared in front of Qi Ling. Looking at the complacent Qi Ling, the blood devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "so happy? What good thing happened?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying. Do I have just reached my long-standing wish to tell you when a mother and daughter receive together? This kind of good thing is better known by one person.


    "Hey, hey, what good thing has nothing to do with me. You should already know the purpose of my coming?" the blood devil smiled. "The second half of the demon God battle is about to begin. Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the second half of the game." Qi Ling said confidently, "how much stronger I am, you should see? I believe I have this ability?"


    The blood devil looked at Qi Ling up and down and said with a smile: "well, yes, it has indeed become a lot stronger. It seems that you have made a lot of progress in this year and have not been abandoned."


    "But even so, you''d better not take it lightly, because while you are getting stronger, your opponents are also getting stronger. Just like now, do you know how many of your opponents have completed their divine absorption and reached the strength of the true God level?"


    Qi Ling shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t know, do you know?"


    "I don''t know!" said the blood devil with a smile.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but despise and said, "cut, it''s so awesome. I thought you knew the inside information. You haven''t been like me for a long time!"


    "Hey, although I don''t know how many of them have reached the level of true God, I can tell you who is the strongest among them." the blood devil smiled.


    Qi Ling listened to the words of the blood devil and said, "who else can there be? The strongest people have already known before? It''s just cangyue, Chu Ling and Zhenhong."


    "Hmm? You know again?" the blood devil smiled awkwardly. "Ah, it seems that I really have nothing to tell you."


    "By the way, in that case, you must already know that the strength level of Zhenhong has reached the second ring level?"


    Qi Ling could not help frowning, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. Moreover, blood devil, what level is the second ring level you said? I really don''t know much about the division of strength after becoming a God."


    The blood devil smiled, as if he had regained his confidence and said, "Hey, you can ask the right person, just like the strongest one in the demon world to answer your question."


    "Before you understand this, you should first know the concept of becoming a God. The only criterion for becoming a God is to condense your first God ring! When you get this God ring, you will get rid of the semi God situation and can be called the true God."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding and then asked, "I see. So, blood devil, I have a question to ask you! If you don''t get the throne, can you condense the divine ring and become a true God?"


    The blood devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course! The so-called God''s throne is just a shortcut. It tells you how to go this way and keeps you from going astray."


    "So even if there is no God''s throne, as long as your perception and strength are enough, you can naturally become a God and continue to break through! It just takes more time, and you may not be able to succeed."


    "How long will it take?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Well, it varies from person to person, the longest..." the blood devil thought and said, "for example, the whale you killed is almost a God."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help being surprised. This time is too long. It''s impossible! No wonder people want to get the throne anyway.


    "Don''t think it''s exaggerated. Even the most gifted person needs thousands of years to cultivate into a God without any help. Such a person may not get one in a million years." the blood devil smiled at this time.


    "Wow, not to mention the demon world, there are hundreds of gods in the divine world. Where did these people come from?" Qi Ling asked curiously at this time.


    Who knows, after hearing this, the blood devil snorted coldly and said in a sneering tone: "you''d better ask the Dragon God''s guy later. Look at what the good man did and what he got in return."


    "In short, you only need to know this thing: the divine position is the fastest, most effective and safest shortcut to become a god! But in addition, there are many ways to help others become a God. Even if there is no divine position, as long as the divine ring is condensed, it is the true God!"


    Qi Ling had to say reluctantly, "well, well, I know what you mean, that is, after obtaining the divine throne, as long as you fully absorb the power of the divine throne, you can become a true God and condense the first divine ring, right? So how do you get the second divine ring?"


    "It''s very simple, practice." the blood devil smiled at this time. "After becoming a God, there is no shortcut. Everything can only rely on yourself. When your strength and understanding are enough to break through to the next level, you can automatically obtain the second God ring."


    "Of course, it''s very difficult to break through the divine ring. It''s not enough strength. The important thing is perception! So some people are just a ring of gods all their life after becoming a God, but some people can break through easily in just a few years." "hey? That sounds interesting, but I don''t know when I can get my own divine position." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "and if I am a double deity, how can I get the divine ring? I can''t get two pairs of divine rings?" "that''s not necessary. The divine ring is a symbol of strength and perception, and doesn''t mean anything else. Just rest assured and Practice." said the blood devil. "And now you know how powerful your enemy is? I can tell you frankly that you have no chance of winning against her!" Qi Ling could not help frowning and said, "I''ll go, really or not? If you say so, don''t I have to compete and just admit defeat?" "Hey, hey, of course not. You can''t admit defeat, but you must win!" The blood devil couldn''t help laughing, "this time, you still have only two choices: get the demon God''s throne or die!" "shit, you guy, am I still your reincarnation? How can I die and live? If I die, you can''t live!" Qi Ling said helplessly. "Ha ha, that''s different. If you can''t get the demon God''s throne, it''s not that I won''t let you live, but you can''t live yourself!" the blood devil smiled.

 Chapter 1040

    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, forget it, I''m used to it. How many pits have you and the Dragon God dug for me? How do I feel that every step I take is designed for me?"


    The blood devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s no way. If you don''t do this, how can you quickly become stronger? If you remain strong enough, how can you deal with your enemy?"


    "My enemy? Who is my enemy? The gods in heaven?" Qi Ling could not help frowning, "blood devil, what am I going to face in the future?"


    "Hey, hey, you need to explore by yourself. I won''t tell you." the blood devil smiled. "If you don''t even have the ability to explore the truth, then the probability is not able to solve it! It''s better not to know."


    "Well, you can always tell me what kind of strength I need to have and what kind of strength I need to become to deal with my enemies?" Qi Ling asked, "if I become a nine ring God according to your standard, that kind of strength should be enough?"


    "Nine ring gods, indeed, can be said to be the highest existence in the two worlds of gods and demons. Few people can hit that strength." the blood devil smiled, "but boy, I can tell you exactly: not enough, it''s far from enough!"


    "This..." Qi Ling felt confused. It was like when he just became a soul master, he thought that the title Douluo was the strongest. Then suddenly someone said that the title Douluo was far from enough. Qi Ling naturally couldn''t imagine what kind of existence was stronger than the title Douluo.


    Qi Ling is still far away from becoming a God. After all, he didn''t get the throne, and he just has a power in the air. But at this time, the blood devil suddenly said, even if you become the nine ring God, it''s still far from it. Qilington was full of a sense of unreal.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s tangled appearance, the blood devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Until how ignorant you are? Boy, you''re still far away. Work hard! First of all, you must take down the demon God''s throne. Without it, you don''t want to think about anything else."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "it''s not such a thing to say so much? I know. It''s no use thinking so much. I''d better talk about it through this game."


    "Hey, hey, OK, you have a good mentality!" the blood devil smiled. "In that case, you should take this thing well!"


    The blood devil said, unexpectedly took out a brocade bag from himself. Qi Ling took it and said, "what''s this? What are you going to set for me?"


    "Nothing. If you really can''t fight, I can''t watch you lose?" said the blood devil. "So when you really can''t fight, open this brocade bag, and then you''ll know what to do."


    "Remember, you can''t open it until the last minute! You can''t open it until then, otherwise it won''t work."


    Since the blood devil said so, he must have his own reason. Even the Dragon woman can predict. The blood devil can''t be able to lose this ability, so he should calculate what difficulties Qi Ling will encounter.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once!" Qi Ling put away the blood devil''s brocade bag and said, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll start!"


    "No, no, go quickly!" said the blood devil. "Remember, if you can''t get back the demon God''s throne, don''t come back!"


    With that, the blood devil drove Qi Ling out again. Now Qi Ling was surprised that he had power and could go to the demon world by himself, so he no longer needed the blood devil to show his ability.


    But after sending Qi Ling away, the blood devil, who always had a cynical smile, suddenly became serious. He sat on the chair with a worried look and said to himself, "I hope this boy can become stronger as soon as possible. Lao long doesn''t know how long he can hold the man, but don''t fall short in the end!"


    "Alas, boy, don''t blame us for fooling you. Maybe you are the only one who can save the world. Who makes you the reincarnation of both of us? Hey, it''s worth your life to be able to do such a big thing?"


    Then the blood devil gradually disappeared, as if nothing had happened here.


    After leaving the blood devil, Qi Ling found Xiaoye and others. Since he wanted to go to the demon world together, it would be best to go together.


    When he left, Uncle Li of the city of no night came to see off several people. Although now, whether it is Xiaoye or the night will be bright, or the night pearl and the night moon, their strength has far exceeded Uncle Li, they respect this elder as always.


    After all, these people can be said to be the children brought up by Uncle Li alone. Before they grew up, Uncle Li almost took the lead alone in the sleepless city. For Xiaoye and others, Uncle Li is the most respectable existence.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Xiaoye said to Uncle Li, "you can rest assured and wait for our good news!"


    Uncle Li respectfully said, "that''s nature. Pay attention to the little Lord all the way. Xiao Ming, you should protect the little Lord."


    Xiao Ming and other three people nodded one after another. Then Qi Ling opened the door of time and space. At the other end, it was the demon world they were going to. Several people entered the gate of time and space together and soon crossed into the demon world. This is the place independent of the demon world where they had been assessed before, that is, the place where they finally gathered to return to their own world. Originally, Qi Ling was worried about what to do if he couldn''t find a place to play, but just after several people appeared, there was already a person waiting for them. This is a very tall woman, but she can''t see her face clearly, because the upper part is completely covered with a blue cloth on her face. The dress she wore was similar to that of a maid. She raised her hands in her lower abdomen and said politely to several people: "all players, welcome to continue to participate in the second half of the demon God competition. Please follow me and I will take you to the competition venue." then the maid turned and walked, Qi Ling and Xiaoye looked at each other, I had to follow her and walk up. "Oh, it seems that this game is really very important." Xiaoye whispered to Qi Ling as he walked. "After all, this is related to the game of the whole demon world, but it is impossible for the demon alliance to control it. It must be the result of the balance of all forces." Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "hmm? What do you mean? What clues have you found¡° "Hee hee, it''s very simple. The people who led us before were all from the demon alliance, but this time, the people who led us were replaced by people from other forces." "Oh? Is that so?" Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the blindfolded maid in front, nodded and said, "well, it seems that it''s really different from the demon alliance! Which force is this person, do you know?" Xiaoye thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know much. After all, I''ve never been to the demon world. If you want to know more detailed information, maybe we can only find someone else." and Xiaoye mentioned "information "At the time of these two words, Qi Ling naturally thought of a person, who had an intersection with Qi Ling before. The amount of information she had was really amazing. Even Qi Ling wondered whether she was also collecting her own information after spending so long with herself. What was the real purpose of this person?

 Chapter 1041

    The masked maid took several people and walked for about ten minutes. Then she came to the gathering place. At this time, the big family had almost come. The strange players from all over the world made people feel a new feeling.


    This time, Qi Ling didn''t use the means of camouflage. After all, at this time, it''s meaningless to do that. Most people are familiar with his own strength. As long as he makes a move, he will be found immediately.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also saw those familiar faces among these people, including cangyue, Chu Ling, Zhenhong, and Qianji silver. After seeing Qi Ling, they showed all kinds of expressions and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After all, Qi Ling, as the successor designated by the blood devil, can be said to have attracted everyone''s attention, but anyone who wants to compete for the championship will regard Qi Ling as the biggest opponent and all the people are enemies. That''s the case.


    Under such circumstances, no one will talk to Qi Ling at this time. After all, talking to Qi Ling at this time, doesn''t he share the pressure with Qi Ling?


    But facts have proved that there are such people who are not afraid of death in this world, and there are more than one! Soon after Qi Ling appeared, several people gathered around him.


    "Mr. Qi Ling! You''re here at last!" Luna almost trotted all the way to Qi Ling''s arms after seeing Qi Ling. Although she didn''t see Qi Ling for only two months, or even a shorter time, Luna missed more and more.


    Qi Ling helplessly hugged Qi Ling, asked her to bury her head in her arms, and then touched her head. It felt like she really had a kitten, especially the cat bell on Luna''s neck made a noise from time to time, which made people care more.


    "Hey? So you are Qi Ling?" just then, another Luna appeared together and kept looking at Qi Ling, looking very interested.


    This is a short girl, not much different from Luna. On her short pink hair, she has two very soft cat ears, which seem to shake gently with her actions, making people want to knead.


    At the same time, her bright golden eyes are staring at Qi Ling without blinking. A smile with unknown meaning appears at the corners of her mouth. The whole person''s temperament is particularly lively and cheerful, giving people the feeling of being very warm and generous, which seems to be completely opposite to Luna''s character.


    Qi Ling guessed that this girl should be the girl in the demon alliance, Xiluo, as Bai Qian and Alice said before, that is, the girl who always haunts Luna and seems to like her very much.


    "Well, you''re really handsome. You really look like a good man." Carol looked at Qi Ling, and her pink tail was still swinging behind her. "No wonder Luna always said that you''re the best man in the world. It''s really good."


    Although Luna blushed, she didn''t deny Heroe''s statement, but whispered to Qi Ling, "Mr. Qi Ling, this is Heroe, a friend I made in the demon alliance."


    Then Qi Ling said hello to Xi Luo, had another conversation, and asked, "since you are here, are you here to participate in the game?"


    "No, I''ve passed the qualification and can''t participate in the competition," said Shiloh. "So I didn''t participate in the competition from the beginning, so I had to let Luna come by herself."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I can''t participate in such an interesting competition. It''s a pity. Why can''t this competition be held earlier! It''s too much!"


    An important factor restricting participation conditions, age! Heroe is obviously dissatisfied. Although she looks like she is not an adult, she is definitely a hundred year old goblin.


    And Qi Ling had to admit that he was relieved when he heard that Xi Luo didn''t compete, because as soon as Xi Luo appeared, Qi Ling felt that he couldn''t see her at all.


    According to the blood devil, this means that Heroe should be at least three levels better than herself. In other words, Heroe''s strength level is at least above the Fourth Ring Road. If she really participated in the competition, it would be dead.


    "Since you don''t participate in the competition, what are you doing here? Is it to cheer Luna?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Hey, of course, this is also a very important reason, but in fact, in addition, I have one more thing to do." Xiluo couldn''t help laughing, "I''m one of your next referees!"


    Although Qi Ling didn''t dare to be surprised at this, he was still slightly surprised, because it undoubtedly indicated that Heroe was enough to represent the demon alliance to take up such a position.


    Qi Ling then said, "you said you were one of the referees. So, you won''t be the only referee in this game?"


    "Yes, in order to maintain the fairness and fairness of the game and prevent cheating, the referee this time comes from all forces in the demon world," said Hiro. "So everyone also plays a role of mutual supervision in supervising the fairness and fairness of the game to prevent cheating."


    "Alas? Does this competition already need such a number of referees? Can you tell us what the next competition content is?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Xiluo smiled, shook her head and said, "no! I can tell you all this. If I say more, I''m afraid I''ll be deprived of my qualification as a referee." "well, Luna, come on, I''ll be ready for the referee first." Xiluo said, suddenly facing Qi Ling, "You should take good care of Luna. If you make Luna sad, I''ll teach you a lesson!" looking at the rapidly disappearing Heroe, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "your relationship is very good." Luna nodded and said: "well, Heroe really has a good relationship with me, but she''s basically taking care of me. I haven''t helped her." "Don''t worry, there will be a chance in the future," said Qi Ling. After that, there will be more and more players. When the last person comes, Alice, the third leader of the demon League, suddenly comes to the public again and says to everyone: "Hello, meow! Haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me very much?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about me. Anyway, I don''t think about you. You just need to listen to the next game rules!" after confirming that everyone has focused on themselves, Alice then said: "the next game you have to face is not very special, because this array is the battle content that everyone is best at!" "In the past, 258 people passed the competition, but this number, to be honest, is too many! So the next competition content will greatly reduce your number." "As for your next competition venue, I am the city behind me! In terms of the area of this city, it is enough to accommodate all of you to play here, so you don''t have to worry about being tied up." Alice said, leading the crowd from the city gate into the city behind her. At this time, there was no one living in the city, but from its scale, it was at least a huge city with millions of people! Such a huge city was used as the venue of the game as a whole, which had to be said to be a big deal.

 Chapter 1042

    Later, Alice also explained the rules of the game to everyone. After the game, everyone will send them randomly to any place in the town!


    After that, everyone has to play five games and challenge their five opponents! In these five games, only players who win at least four games are eligible to enter the next round!


    There is no doubt that this is a very high elimination rate competition, with 258 people. The last remaining number is likely to be less than 50. It is enough to imagine that the competition will be very intense.


    At this time, Qianji silver suddenly raised his hand and said, "I have a question. Can we choose these five opponents? After all, as long as we win four games."


    "Of course not. How can we let you be so opportunistic," said Alice. "Everyone''s opponents will be randomly selected, and everyone will only play one game every day. Your goal will be announced to you in the morning."


    "In addition, no conflict with anyone except your own objectives! If there is a conflict, we will judge at our discretion. In the worst case, both of them may lose the qualification of the game!"


    In this way, first of all, the scuffle among people is avoided and the battle is divided into 1-to-1 battles. This is undoubtedly good news for Qi Ling and his best fighting method.


    "Ah, and in the previous competition, the top three players who won the competition have their own preferential conditions! That is, you don''t need to participate in this competition, you can directly enter the next round," said Alice. "So, please come out. You don''t need to participate in this competition."


    Qianji silver smiled and said to himself, "it''s a pity. It seems that I can only enter the next round of competition and show my cultivation results."


    And true red and crazy three also stood out at this time. Then Alice said again: "in addition, there are three referees in this town. They can observe all of you and watch all of you. Any action that violates the rules of the game will be stopped!"


    "Don''t take chances. These three referees are excellent talents from different forces. You can''t deal with them!"


    "Or, let me be frank," Alice said with a smile. "As long as you can beat any referee, you can go straight to the next round!"


    Hearing Alice say this, people naturally understand that the strength of these referees must exceed everyone''s imagination and can''t be defeated at all.


    Then, after the competition began, people entered the town one after another. Although the town was empty, they could find the necessities of life, at least not to worry about living like a savage.


    "Hey? It''s not bad. It''s like a vacation." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Alice said just now, and then we may be divided into random areas."


    "In that case, we can agree on a place to meet. Let me see... Let''s meet at the clock tower!"


    The bell tower mentioned by Qi Ling is the tallest building in the town and a building located in the center of the town. If you want to assemble, it''s best to choose here.


    Before long, the transmission began, and this undoubtedly means that people are about to face their first opponent.


    Qi Ling is also looking forward to his first opponent. Now his strength is much stronger than before. Even if he is against Chu Ling, Qi Ling doesn''t think he will lose.


    After the transmission, Qi Ling looked around and found himself in the middle of a street. Around him, there were lots of houses and various street furnishings.


    In the face of this situation, Qi Ling didn''t hurry to find his opponent, because since this is the arrangement of the game, even if he doesn''t act, his opponent will come to the door.


    So Qi Ling found a shop very leisurely, took out a jar of good wine, and then came to the door of the shop, lay on a recliner, and considered himself very leisurely.


    The comfortable sun shines on Qi Ling, making people feel comfortable and want to sleep, but before long, the sun on Qi Ling''s head was covered, because a very huge figure covered the sun in front of him.


    Qi Ling took a casual look at the man in front of him and couldn''t help laughing, because this man not only knew himself, but also had a hand with him before. It can be said that he had met once.


    "You are really in a good mood, Qi Ling?" the strong man in front of you said to Qi Ling with a smile, "why, aren''t you afraid of my divine axe to split you in two?"


    Yes, the first opponent Qi Ling had to face was escano, who had fought before. He was a strong man who had great power and even easily defeated Chihiro Ji and others at that time!


    At that time, after the two fought, escano once said that his strength had not reached the peak, but he would let Qi Ling see all his strength the next time he met.


    At this time, Qi Ling said calmly, "why worry? Anyway, there''s still plenty of time. Why don''t you sit down and have a rest? Come and try the wine here." Qi Ling said, threw a jar of wine to escano, who took it impolitely, sat aside, opened it and drank it. After drinking a jar of wine, escano said contentedly, "well, the wine in the demon world really has a different flavor! But after drinking, of course, it''s better to exercise." looking at escano''s eager appearance, Qi Ling also stood up, stretched and smiled, "in that case, let me accompany you to exercise."

 Chapter 1043

    For this escano, Ziling only knows that the other party, like himself, is a player specializing in power, and he has a special ability to make the other party unable to avoid his own attack, so he can only have a power duel with himself in the front.


    This special strength makes escano, who is at a disadvantage in speed, do not need to consider this. In addition, his amazing defensive body can be called an integration of attack and defense, so he can achieve such a result.


    Holding his magic axe easily, escano said, "Qi Ling, I''ve been waiting for a long time for this battle with you. After fighting with you, others are not worth mentioning in my eyes. No matter how many people I fight and how many enemies I defeat, I can''t be satisfied."


    "But last time, you unilaterally terminated the battle. It''s a great pity! This time, our battle must continue until one person fails. You can''t escape again!"


    Qi Ling stood in front of escano and said, "ah, I was sorry last time, but don''t worry, today I will see all your strength, and then completely destroy all your pride, so that you can get a satisfactory battle."


    "Hehe, if that''s true, I''ll be very happy!" escano said. "Don''t talk too early. Take my axe first!"


    Escano said, all his muscles bulging, and his right hand waved a divine axe to chop at Qi Ling! Originally huge enough, the divine axe is exquisite like an ornament in escano''s hand, which makes people feel a sense of disobedience.


    And escano''s strong muscles expanded even more at this time, and even his height increased a lot, making people feel that his body has no bones, but only pure muscles.


    Such a move is a full blow, which is escano''s greatest respect for Ziling, because he knows that the opponent in front of him is not those cats and dogs he solved before, but an equal opponent who can really satisfy himself.


    "Let me see your power, Qi Ling!" escano waved his divine axe to Qi Ling with all his strength and said, "divine Axe: break the devil!"


    Under the roar, only the air flow brought by this blow has blown everything around, and even the houses have collapsed. The number of pieces seems to be swept by the strong wind, falling to one side.


    However, when the dust dispersed and revealed the real situation inside, what happened here surprised people, because the divine axe in escano''s hand did not hurt Qi Ling as he expected, but was firmly grasped by Qi Ling with one hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so surprising?" Qi Ling said faintly at this time. "Isn''t it normal that you attack with one hand and I block it with one hand?"


    But everyone knows that the concepts of launching an attack and next attack are different. They can''t be compared in this way. Qi Ling''s remark undoubtedly shocked escano.


    It''s just that Qi Ling doesn''t have any pressure. Escano''s power is indeed incomparable. Even with Qi Ling''s ability, he has to use the "divine power of the earth" to introduce escano''s power into the earth, which can be dissolved.


    Even so, at this time, the land under Qi Ling''s feet also cracked. This is because this huge power can''t even bear the land under Qi Ling''s feet, which shows how amazing it is.


    When the blow failed, escano did not panic. Instead, he laughed and said, "hahaha! It''s very interesting. You''re still the first person to take my attack so easily! Does this mean that your strength is already above me?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Strength seems to belong to escano''s pride. Admitting that he is inferior to others in strength is tantamount to admitting defeat. Therefore, escano will never admit this.


    "Come, Ziling, prove your strength to me!" escano patted his chest and made a dull sound. "You took my attack, and I want to prove to you that I can take your attack!"


    From the beginning to now, everyone who said this sentence, without exception, regretted their decision, and some even paid a heavy price for it, and escano is no exception.


    After hearing what escano said, Ziling also laughed and said, "Oh? There''s such a good thing? God, I really didn''t think of it. Why don''t you think about it again?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just attack!" escano said confidently. "My muscles are not for watching. They are my strongest protection! No matter what kind of attack, I won''t care. Come on!"


    "Oh, but I still feel very embarrassed. It''s a bit bullying." Qi Ling said, "well, I don''t need weapons for this blow. You can take my blow. How about it?"


    "And I won''t take advantage of you. If you take my punch and can stand within ten seconds, I''ll admit defeat. How about it?"


    Escano said disdainfully, "it''s too much for you to underestimate me like this! Don''t regret it then!" "hahaha, no, how can I regret it? It''s always my enemy." Qi Ling smiled, "ready, I''m going to punch." then Qi Ling raised his right fist again, and he could feel it, Escano''s defense is amazing enough, especially in the face of attacks such as fists. Whether it is outbreak or concentration, I''m afraid it is difficult to cause effective damage to escano. Therefore, this time, Qi Ling wants to use his newly acquired power, which is also one of the tricks he learned on Poseidon island. At that time, Qi Ling found a very strong force when he went to sea, that is, the vortex in the sea! No matter how powerful the sea animals are, they dare not approach at will. The power of the vortex is enough to easily tear them to pieces. Therefore, after realizing this power, Qi Ling added the power of rotation to his attack. This is his first attempt. Scacano is a good trial opponent. "If you feel like you can''t catch it, you have to tell me in advance!" Qi Ling said to escano with a smile after accumulating his strength like a spring. "Otherwise, I''m not to blame for death!" take the move, tyrant spinning the sky! "

 Chapter 1044

    The Qi strength around Qi Ling''s fist formed a vortex like existence when he punched, attached to his arm, and his fist was the tip of the vortex.


    The shape of the vortex is conical, and because of its power, the tip of the vortex seems to be constantly polished. This is a more concentrated power release method than any other way!


    When Qi Ling''s fist waved, escano felt that his body seemed to be pulled by this force. He wanted to bump into Qi Ling''s fist and finally stabilized his body!


    But it was not Qi Ling''s intention. It was just a little power attached when his power was playing. It also made escano change his face in an instant and began to think whether he really made a wrong decision.


    Qi Ling''s fist, from swing to hit, only experienced a very short time! This power began to play its role at the moment of contact with escano.


    Escano''s muscle, which made him proud, was as vulnerable as a water bag made of water. Under the traction of Qi Ling, it seemed that there was no body from the beginning, and terrible changes took place.


    With the exertion of Qi Ling''s power, oscano seemed to be changed by the vortex. He only felt that he was like a small boat on the sea, which was about to be torn to pieces under the ravage of this power.


    The scene of the scene was strange and funny, because escano seemed to have lost the human shape, the real person seemed to be stretched into a vortex like object, and the chest completely collapsed, looking terrible.


    After this punch, escano''s body was strangely restored to its original state, but the whole person seemed paralyzed. He lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t move. He could only open his eyes and didn''t even understand what had happened just now.


    "You, what did you do?" escano looked at Qi Ling and couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t understand how he had become that form just now, and now he was completely fine.


    "Ah? You ask me, I don''t know." Qi Ling helplessly spread out his hands and said, "to be honest, I used this move for the first time, and I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "Maybe my power has just changed the spatial structure around you, making the space around you into a vortex, so your body will change accordingly, but in fact, it has not changed its shape."


    But even so, escano took the damage firmly and received it all. Therefore, he now felt that his body was not his own and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "How? Even so, how can you change the spatial structure around me? Doesn''t that mean... Your power has completely surpassed me! It doesn''t make sense!" escano still couldn''t seem to accept it and couldn''t help saying.


    And Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s a great deception. If you really resist it, you won''t change like this."


    "Well, ten seconds is up. Do you want to continue playing?"


    Escano exhausted all his strength, but he couldn''t stand up. He never thought that he really didn''t even have a move from Qi Ling. This result was too desperate.


    But just as Ziling was about to leave, escano suddenly said, "wait, wait! Ziling!"


    Then, in Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, escano really struggled to stand up. Although his muscles were twitching very unnaturally, he did stand up again.


    "If this battle is over, I''m afraid I''ll die in peace," said escano. "So, anyway, I''ll attack you again! This is also my last blow!"


    Qi Ling looked at escano struggling to stand up. He could feel that what supported escano was not only his strength, but also his faith, or pride!


    The other party has made such an awareness, so whether he can do it or not, Qi Ling should give him enough respect! So Ziling faced escano and said solemnly, "OK, come on, I''ll try my best to take your attack!"


    "Ha ha, then I''ll make a fool of myself." escano said, holding up his divine axe again, "divine axe... Glory!"


    At this moment, the divine axe in escano''s hand suddenly burst into a fierce light, as if it had become a dazzling sun, and the axe as a whole emitted light.


    But although the axe hair gave such a dazzling light, it did not give off a trace of temperature. In other words, the source of this light was not heat, but something else.


    "Is this... Faith?" Qi Ling looked at the shining axe over there and said in surprise, "is it the power generated by his own strong faith? Is this too beyond understanding?"


    In the face of such an attack, Qi Ling had to be careful, because he had never resisted such a force, so he didn''t know how to resist it.


    Just like the name of this move, what escano infuses into it is his own glory! This is his full blow and his proudest blow! The axe fell and seemed to easily tear Qi Ling''s defense, and then cut into Qi Ling''s body and cut his body in two! However, when Qi Ling came back to God, he found that there were no scars on his body and no feeling of being hit by the attack. It seemed that what had just happened was just an illusion. When Ziling looked at escano again, he found that he fell down again, but this time, escano''s face was wearing a happy smile. Anyway, he had played his strength, even though he was defeated. Qi Ling looked at the fallen escano and sighed helplessly: "it seems that the difficulty of this game is greater than I thought! They are the best people in every world, and everyone is careless." after the first game, Qi Ling has won a point, and Qi Ling plans to follow the previous decision, When I was moving towards the clock tower in the town, I suddenly encountered a problem. The clock tower that should have been in the middle of the city is gone! In this way, I have no way to rely on it to meet everyone. Qi Ling didn''t know whether the bell tower had been destroyed or the landscape in the city had been changed. In short, Qi Ling could only look for the town center aimlessly.

 Chapter 1045

    While Qi Ling was moving forward, all kinds of fighting voices kept coming from around the town, reminding Qi Ling that the competition was still going on.


    As a building in the demon world, this town is better than Qi Ling''s imagination, but even so, under the attack of these powerful people, it soon became dilapidated.


    Moreover, everyone''s battle can be completed in one day. Except for the position of his opponent, he doesn''t know where others are.


    Therefore, many people begin to observe other people''s games after their own games, so that they can understand the strength of their opponents and learn combat skills from them.


    Although this competition is really popular, crazy three, thousand machine silver did not participate, there will be some regrets, but other people''s competitions are also very interesting. At least people such as cangyue and Chu Ling are of great reference value.


    But at the same time, there is another problem, that is, the strength of these two people obviously exceeds that of others, so the game often ends soon, making it too late to find their place of competition.


    During this period, another thing happened, which made Qi Ling care very much! Although before the game, Alice specially told everyone that except her opponent, she is not allowed to fight with other players, otherwise she will lose the qualification of the game.


    However, the players in these competitions not only think highly of themselves, but also have all kinds of gratitude and resentment with each other. It is the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous, coupled with two sarcastic words, but no one can resist.


    Qi Ling just saw that both players should have finished their own games. One of them was ridiculed after his failure and couldn''t help but have to fight.


    But at this time, at the moment when no one had time to reflect, they had already laid down on the ground, their bodies twitched, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Then, Carol''s voice appeared beside them and said to them helplessly, "really, I''ve told you that private fights are not allowed between each other? Why don''t you obey!"


    "For the sake of your first offense, I''ll let you go once, but if I catch you, I can''t spare you!"


    Then, Herod''s figure disappeared again, which surprised those who saw all this. They were able to subdue the two players in an instant, and no one could see it clearly. This itself explained Herod''s strength. No wonder Alice would say that if anyone could beat the referee, they would pass the customs directly.


    Finally, Qi Ling didn''t find Xiaoye and Luna, so he had to rest in a roadside inn. To Qi Ling''s surprise, after waking up the next day, the devastated town that had been destroyed yesterday was restored!


    Whether the roadside furnishings or the appearance of each house are the same as yesterday, without any mistakes, which shows that these houses are not rebuilt, but they are the original houses.


    Although I don''t know how to do this, it''s not surprising since it''s in the demon world. Qi Ling only needs to continue to pay attention to his game.


    In the morning of this day, Qi Ling knew his opponent and the general orientation of the other party. This is also to facilitate everyone to find their opponent and carry out the game smoothly.


    Qi Ling knew little about his opponent. He only knew his name was Celeste, but he knew nothing about other information and didn''t know what the other party''s ability was.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. It''s interesting to have a feeling of removing the blind box." Qi Ling thought to himself, "don''t know what kind of ability this opponent will have?"


    According to the position guidance of the other party, Qi Ling soon came to the forest in a town. It seemed that his opponent was here. It was probably a favorable battle place for him. In order to defeat Qi Ling, he waited here.


    "Alas? Is the battle site in the forest? It seems that his ability is probably related to plants." Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking, "after all, if the environment is complex, it''s really more troublesome in the forest."


    So Qi Ling went to the depths of the forest. He also tested the plants here a little before entering, and found that they were just the most common trees, which could be easily destroyed under his own attack.


    Although this is not environmentally friendly, Qi Ling does intend to start with these trees and destroy each other''s favorable terrain to ensure his victory if the war situation is really too complicated.


    "Goo Goo Goo Goo." a strange cry came. Then an owl landed on a tree and looked at Qi Ling passing under the tree.


    At the same time, in the depths of the forest, a man covered one of his eyes. In his field of vision, everything the owl saw was completely appearing in front of him. He could also observe Qi Ling''s situation all the time.


    "I see. This is the successor chosen by the demon God himself, and also the player who attracted the most attention in this competition?" the man said while looking at Qi Ling. "Indeed, there is something extraordinary, domineering side leakage!"


    "But it is a pity that I am the real uncrowned king in this forest! Those who are enemies of me can only end up dead without a whole body!" then, with a wave of his hand, a group of quite large wasps were summoned out of his hands and lined up in an array in the air, as if they were obeying his orders. "Go, my soldiers! Give him a break first!" said Celeste. Qi Ling never thought that the enemy he was going to face this time would be a "Summoner", who could win by summoning all kinds of creatures to fight for himself, even if he didn''t show up at all. Such a person is naturally the most suitable for fighting in the forest. As long as he hides his figure and controls these animals from a distance. Even Qi Ling felt his scalp numb when he saw a group of wasps rushing towards him. Although he didn''t know whether these wasps could break his defense, it was definitely not worth trying. So before these wasps approached themselves, Qi Ling shot them down one by one, and these wasps disappeared one after another after landing. Qi Ling looked at this scene and said thoughtfully, "I see. The ability of my opponent is like this!"

 Chapter 1046

    Since it is confirmed that the animals summoned by the other party are not living creatures, but only dead creatures created by the other party''s ability, it is much easier for Qi Ling to deal with them.


    "I haven''t used this thing for a long time. I don''t know whether my hand has been born or not." Qi Ling said, took out Hou Yi''s bow, aimed at the dense insects and ants in the air, opened the bow and shot an arrow.


    In an instant, countless bright light spots were emitted from Qi Ling''s Hou Yi bow and shot at the flying insects in the air. Each light spot hit a target with great accuracy and then shot it down.


    There are a large number of poisonous insects, and their actions are like real animals. There is no law at all, but Qi Ling can shoot them all down with one arrow. This terrible ability can only be possessed after integrating various abilities. It is amazing in any way.


    Celister was also surprised when he found that his Summoner was destroyed in an instant. Although his attacks were only exploratory attacks, Qi Ling''s strength was still beyond his imagination.


    "Damn it, this Qi Ling is really not in vain." Celeste said to himself, "but don''t be too proud. My ability is more than that¡°


    Then, Celeste took out a magic wand from his backpack. Borrowing this magic wand can greatly reduce the power he needs to use to cast summoning spells and increase the power of spells.


    With the support of this wand, all kinds of summoners were summoned by Celeste without much effort, and then all kinds of huge beasts rushed towards Qi Ling.


    Looking at all kinds of tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves rushing towards him, Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile and say, "did you compare me with this kind of animal? It''s too sad. At least call some powerful guys."


    Then Qi Ling didn''t launch his own attack, but just stood in place. The moment before all the animals attacked him, Qi Ling suddenly opened his mouth and gave a dragon chant, and his powerful momentum came out. He stopped all the animals in an instant, and then disappeared.


    Looking at the results of his war, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of satisfaction, but when he was going to look for his enemy, he slowly came out of the forest with a huge dog.


    To say "one head", in fact, strictly speaking, it is not standard, because there are clearly three heads on the dog''s neck, and the appearance of each head is different, even the hair color is different, which makes people feel that three different dogs put their heads together.


    "I''ll go, hell''s three headed dog? Cool!" Qi Ling looked at the unique monster and couldn''t help saying, "it''s amazing. I didn''t expect he could summon such a monster!"


    Without waiting for Qi Ling''s emotion, the three dogs have opened their big mouths and rushed towards Qi Ling. Qi Ling jumped to the air manager, looked at it condescending and looked for the opportunity to defeat it.


    Before Qi Ling could find the right opportunity, the left and right heads of the three dogs suddenly opened their mouths, followed by a cold ice energy and a flame energy, and attacked Qi Ling.


    In the face of such an attack, Qi Ling hurried aside, but he was still wiped by fire and frost. Even half of his clothes were frozen and generally scorched, which seemed quite embarrassed.


    "I''ll go. My clothes are very expensive! Can you afford it!" Qi Ling said gloomily, "forget it, what can you know about your Summoner? I''d better send you back to your original place as soon as possible."


    Then, Qi Ling summoned the demon halberd and stabbed it at the head in the middle of the three dogs, because no matter how you think, you should think that the head in the middle is the noumenon.


    At this time, the head in the middle of the three dogs suddenly opened his big mouth, and a black flame burst out, colliding with Qi Ling''s magic halberd, and resisting Qi Ling''s attack for a time.


    But don''t forget that the three heads of the three headed dog can attack independently, so when the middle head entangled Qi Ling, his two heads sent out ice attack and flame attack again, forcing Qi Ling back again.


    "Well, this guy is really tricky," Qi Ling said involuntarily. "It seems that we have to find a way to attack it at least once and confirm whether the attack has an effect on it!"


    So Qi Ling put away the magic halberd, then took out Hou Yi''s bow and shot one at the three dogs. Then something happened that made Qi Ling speechless. Hou Yi''s bow attack directly passed through the three dogs without causing any damage.


    "Phantom? No, its entity should be right here!" Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking, "so, because there is no life, do you have to completely solve its heart at one time?"


    "No way, that''s the only way. Don''t think that only you can play with fire!"


    Qi Ling said, summoning a black flame from his palm. Compared with the black flame of three headed dogs, Qi Ling''s flame is undoubtedly much more terrible, because it is the powerful Heiyan.


    Seeing that Qi Ling summoned Heiyan to destroy the world, even if there was no life, the sharp intuition of the three headed dog told him that this was not something he could deal with, so please step back uncontrollably.


    Celeste, who was trying to perform the next summoning spell, suddenly said to himself in surprise: "eh? Strange, the three headed dog obviously has no life, but is afraid of something? How is this possible!" without much thought, Celeste immediately forcibly changed the will of the three headed dog, forced it to continue to attack Qi Ling. "Oh, what a pity, you must not have volunteered to fight with me?" Qi Ling easily avoided the attack of three dogs and said, "in that case, I believe death is also a relief for you? Although you have never lived." then, Qi Ling waved his hand, which had only a cluster of flames, At this moment, it seems to have become a monster. Open your mouth and swallow the three dogs! The fierce annihilation of Heiyan soon swallowed up the three dogs, and Qi Ling then closed his eyes. If he entangled with the guy''s Summoner like this, it would be endless. Arbitrarily, it''s urgent to find his position. Therefore, Qi Ling used the special skills he learned in the Dragon God Island. After closing his eyes, his senses became more acute. At the same time, with his mind immersed in it, Su''s perception of the world became more and more appropriate. Gradually, everything in the whole forest gradually appeared in front of him. "I found you!" Qi Ling suddenly said with a smile.

 Chapter 1047

    Celeste, who was trying to cast his magic, suddenly felt cold, and a sense of fear floated to his heart, as if he had been stared at by some beast.


    In order to obtain these summoners, Celeste has lived and died. He has seen all kinds of dangerous scenes, but this time, it is more frightening than any kind of fierce beast he has seen before.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Celeste couldn''t help but be frightened. He was confident that he would win after he showed this move, but now he''s not sure.


    After determining the position of the other party, Qi Ling immediately rushed in that direction. As long as he could attack the other party closely, the battle would be equal to winning.


    Using his summon, Celeste also found that Qi Ling rushed straight towards him. He couldn''t help worrying and accelerated the exertion of his magic. When Qi Ling found himself, there was only a little left.


    "Hum, sneaky, use some despicable means. People like you are the kind of people I hate most!" Qi Ling couldn''t help but say when looking at Celeste who seemed to be using some array.


    Then, Qi Ling took out Hou Yi''s bow, pulled the arrow on the bow and aimed at Celeste. At the moment of loosening his bow string, a golden arrow quickly shot at Celeste''s head.


    There is no doubt about the power of Hou Yi''s bow, and Celeste is not a lifeless existence like a three headed dog. If he is shot in the head, he will inevitably die.


    But at this time, Celeste suddenly had a joy on his face and said with great joy, "it''s done! ¡°


    Then, a gust of wind emerged, and Celeste disappeared out of thin air, avoiding the fatal arrow.


    At this time, Celeste did not disappear out of thin air, but appeared in the air, on a huge Summoner! With its elegant posture, unique shape and scale color, there is no doubt that it is a jade dragon!


    Looking at the other party summoning a jade dragon, Qi Ling was not surprised again, because it undoubtedly showed that the other party had defeated at least one jade dragon before he could cast such a spell.


    "Well, the power of the dragon clan?" Qi Ling looked at the Jasper dragon flying in the air and couldn''t help saying, "you made another wrong choice, Celeste."


    However, Celeste did not have any feeling at this time. Instead, he was immersed in the joy of calling success, because this was the most powerful existence he had ever called. He believed that under the claws and teeth of the jade dragon, no one could resist him.


    "Hahaha, now I am the real invincible existence! How can a mortal like you be qualified to fight me!" Celeste said proudly riding on the Jasper dragon.


    But what Celeste didn''t expect was that Qi Ling standing on the ground at this time didn''t have any panic, and the whole person seemed very calm.


    Celeste couldn''t help getting angry. The other party obviously didn''t know how powerful he summoned. If he defeated Qi Ling in this way, didn''t everything he did in vain?


    "Damn, let you see how terrible the existence I summoned is!"


    Celeste said, controlling the Jasper dragon and launching an attack on the forest below. With the place attacked by the Jasper dragon, all existence turned into Amethyst, and the whole forest seemed to turn into a statue carved by Amethyst.


    "Hey, hey, you know my power now, so it''s too late for you to be afraid now. Get ready to die under my Jasper dragon attack!"


    Then, Celeste manipulated the Jasper dragon and thought that Qi Ling rushed and opened his mouth to bite Qi Ling. As long as he was attacked by the Jasper dragon, all existence would turn into Amethyst.


    But the moment before the Jasper dragon was about to attack successfully, when the Jasper dragon could bite Qi Ling immediately, all its actions stopped and did not attack again.


    "What? What''s going on!" Celeste couldn''t help but be shocked. He hurriedly used his mental power to continue to control the Jasper dragon to launch an attack. "Move quickly, you guy, why don''t you launch an attack!"


    "It''s very simple, because there are other stronger things that resist your control and make the dragon family stop its attack." Qi Ling looked at the biyulong in front of him and said, "that''s the pride of the dragon family!"


    "What are you talking about? The pride of the dragon clan?" in shock, Celeste couldn''t help saying, "it''s impossible. It''s not a real dragon clan, it''s just an existence summoned by me. How can there be any pride of the dragon clan! It''s impossible!"


    "Hum, since he is a dragon, this pride will always be with him whether he is alive or dead!" Qi Ling said, "people like you don''t understand anything."


    After all, Qi Ling standing here is not an ordinary person, but represents the luck of the whole dragon family and the supreme existence of the dragon family.


    "For the existence you call, you don''t know everything about them at all, but just use them as tools. People like you can only play so much power."


    "What are you talking about? You guy, I''m the greatest Summoner in the world. What''s your qualification to teach me like this!" Celeste couldn''t help shouting. "Hum! The greatest Summoner? You deserve it!" Qi Ling said, "I''m not a summoner, but I can do one or two moves with your small means. Let you see what the real dragon family is!" while talking, a soul ring on Qi Ling''s body lit up, and Qi Ling launched a skill he hadn''t used for a long time: dragon soul summoning. This is an ability of Qi spirit dragon bone. You can use your own soul ring as the basis to exert your own power on it, and then summon a powerful dragon family to fight for yourself. After Qi Ling showed his skills, a gate of time and space appeared in the air. Then, with a melodious dragon chant, a dragon family came to the world from the gate of time and space. Looking at the dragon clan summoned by Qi Ling, Celeste was shocked and said, "this, this is impossible! How can you summon the existence of white Ling dragon? Isn''t this dragon clan extinct?" "that''s what you think. How can people like you see the nobility of the dragon clan?" Qi Ling said, "Moreover, it should be an honor for you to die under such an attack." although the dragon race is the most arrogant race, it doesn''t mean that the dragon race can''t have its own companions, but the Celeste in front of you obviously doesn''t have such qualifications.

 Chapter 1048

    Because of this, Qi Ling doesn''t intend to let Celeste continue to live. He gives everything to Bai Linglong and lets the dragon family deal with such things by themselves.


    The two dragon families look at each other and seem to have reached a tacit understanding. As a dragon family, even under such circumstances, it is impossible to choose to be caught without a hand. Their best destination is to die in battle.


    So in Celeste''s surprised eyes, the Jasper dragon took the initiative to attack the powerful dragon in front of him without his own control.


    The battle between the two dragon races, whether it is the collision of bodies or the pouring of various energies, is gorgeous and thrilling. They have played their strongest strength with each other and have not considered winning or losing at all.


    Under the full attack, both sides hurt each other, but Bai Linglong was better in all aspects and finally won the battle.


    When the Jasper dragon died in the dazzling shock wave of the white spirit dragon, it gave people the feeling of no regret, as if this was the destination they wanted.


    That is, after solving the Jasper dragon, Bai Linglong suddenly looked at Celeste next to him. At this glance, Celeste felt that his life would be explained here today.


    "No, no! I don''t want to die yet!" said Celeste, who immediately fled to the distance. Now, he doesn''t expect to win the game, as long as he can live.


    Bai Linglong refused to let Celeste go and directly chased him up. Qi Ling didn''t interfere too much. If this guy really has this ability and can escape, it would be his life.


    So the other players who were competing in the town watched a huge flying dragon fly out of the forest, then chased a guy who kept crying and howling, and finally swallowed it.


    "What is this? Is there a guardian beast in this game?" other players couldn''t help thinking of it. Many people even thought of yemenggad. Although this white spirit dragon can''t be compared with it, it is strong enough.


    After solving his opponent, Qi Ling also left the forest. Originally, he just wanted to wander around the town, but unexpectedly, he met a very interesting game.


    The reason why I say this is because both sides of the game are their own acquaintances. It is Chu Ling and Chihiro Ji!


    The battle list of the game is completely random, so it''s not uncommon for anyone to fight together. What really surprised Qi Ling was that Chihiro Ji and Chu Ling fought back and forth, like an equal match.


    Each of them holds a long gun, and the weapon in Chihiro Ji''s hand is the fallen devil gun he obtained before. It seems that during this period of time, he has completed the refining of this weapon and can be used smoothly.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the power of Chihiro disease has made obvious progress, so it can be equal to Chu Ling and make people marvel.


    After all, Chu Ling is the top three in the strength ranking recognized by everyone. Even in this year, the strength of others has improved, but Chu Ling''s deterrence has not weakened at all.


    "That''s good. You can actually keep up with my attack. It seems that you have become a lot stronger." Chu Ling couldn''t help laughing after taking Qianxun''s attack. "It seems that you''re not a good guy."


    Chihiro Ji snorted coldly and said, "Chu Ling, don''t look invincible. I tell you, I will defeat everyone and become the strongest person in the world!"


    "Just you? Ha ha ha." Chu Ling couldn''t help laughing, "but with a little progress, he has become arrogant to this point. You''re really funny, you guy!"


    "Look, some gaps in strength can''t be broken through like this! Thirty six ways long hate guns!"


    While talking, Chu Ling''s momentum changed, and there was no such arrogance and domineering appearance. The whole person seemed to suddenly become a martial artist who practiced hard, and his expression became extremely focused, as if there was only one person and one gun left in the world.


    Seeing this scene, even Qi Ling had to admit that Chu Ling was not lucky to have the current strength. He should also have experienced hard cultivation that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Being able to practice martial arts to this level is enough to explain everything. At this time, Chu Ling seems to be able to fight the whole world with one shot.


    The most direct feeling of this powerful momentum is naturally Chihiro''s illness in front of him. He left a cold sweat on his forehead and wanted to attack first, but he couldn''t attack at all under the pressure of Chu Ling''s momentum.


    Then Chu Ling moved, and the long gun in his hand showed a set of exquisite shooting skills. The forced Qianxun disease could only defend passively and could not make any counterattack.


    Although it seems that Chihiro disease took over Chu Ling''s every attack, Qi Ling can actually see that Chu Ling''s thirty-six long hate guns, although each move is a killing move, they are all preparing for the last shot, that is, his last shot is the real irresistible attack.


    When Chu Ling''s attack reached the last move and his momentum reached the peak, Chu Ling''s gun suddenly hit Chihiro''s neck and didn''t attack to the end. Chihiro gasped and looked at Chu Ling incomprehensibly. Obviously, he didn''t know what he meant and said, "what do you mean? Why don''t you continue to attack!" Chu Ling said with a smile: "the reason is very simple. If I continue to attack, you will either die or hurt! Chihiro disease, is that what you want?" "Even if you lose this game, you can still continue to play, but if you are injured, what should you do in the next game? After all, you should know that you can''t win me!" "So, it''s better to stop our game! I don''t want my attack to be exposed to others. You don''t want to get hurt. Why don''t you do it." Chihiro Ji frowned and seemed to be thinking about Chu Ling''s proposal. Finally, he seemed to admit the situation. After all, he really couldn''t go on with Chu Ling''s attack just now. "I, admit defeat!" Chihiro Ji said. Chu Ling couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Chihiro Ji chose to admit defeat. Then he seemed to take a look at Qi Ling intentionally or unintentionally, and then left on his own. Qi Ling looked at Chihiro Ji left, thinking about what he would do if he faced this situation, whether to admit defeat so simply, or for the slim hope of winning Fight each other to the end?

 Chapter 1049

    After that, Qi Ling finished another game and solved an insignificant opponent. Fortunately, up to now, Qi Ling has not met anyone he knows and avoided his own internal friction.


    At the end of this day, a considerable number of people have lost their qualification. After all, they can only lose one of the five games. This condition is still too strict.


    And these people who have lost their qualification for the competition, desperate, actually came up with a bad idea. After listening to it, Lian Qiling lamented whether these people were crazy.


    Their idea is that Alice said before that as long as someone can solve the referee, they can directly pass the game, so as long as they work together to kill a referee, can''t they pass the customs?


    Although they are definitely not the opponents of the referee in the face-to-face confrontation, there is still a glimmer of hope as long as they set a trap and take advantage of the number of people.


    So Qi Ling, who finished the competition, looked at these people on the roof in the distance and said helplessly, "it''s really crazy. How dare a group of domestic rabbits show their paws to the jackals?"


    Not only Qi Ling, there are many players around here who are watching these people''s jokes, because since they have lost their qualification, it shows that they have lost two of the three games. Except for some people who have really bad luck, their strength is really unattractive.


    The onlookers are not to see whether these people can succeed, just to see what strength the judges of this game have.


    These losers, after they were ready, immediately let two of them break out into a conflict to attract the referee. As for the others, they hid themselves and waited for the right time.


    Qi Ling originally thought that the person attracted would be Hiro, but to his surprise, the referee appeared this time, but a different person.


    It was a man in white. He was not very tall and thin, but what people cared about was that his face was completely covered with cloth like the maid who led Qi Ling before.


    It seems that this person should belong to other forces in the demon world, and being able to serve as the referee of the game is obviously considerable in terms of identity and strength.


    "During the competition, private fighting is prohibited. If you don''t stop, you will lose your qualification." the masked man said. His clothes seem to be much larger, with his hands in his wide sleeves and held flat in front of his chest.


    As soon as the losers saw that their goals had been achieved, the judges had been attracted by them, so they stopped pretending. The two who had fought with each other immediately separated, and then four people appeared in the dark to surround the masked men.


    Naturally, the real ambush is not only these people, but also several others. They are hiding in the dark and preparing their own attack. Only six people in the open can hold the referee down, and they will work together to win him.


    Facing the siege of these people, the masked man seemed to have no reaction. He didn''t even move his body. He still arched his hands and said, "private fighting is prohibited during the competition."


    "Hum! You fool, can''t you see the current situation!" said a strong man at this time. "We''re not fighting. We''re going to kill you! In order to pass the game, you''d better catch it without hands!"


    Facing the threat of the six people, the masked man still didn''t move, but said faintly: "meaningless."


    "Is there any meaning? It''s not your has the final say! Brothers! Let''s go!" the strong man said, leading several people to rush up together. They felt that they were not the opponent''s opponents, but they could still delay him for a moment.


    As long as they can resist the masked man for a while, the attacks of others will arrive together, so that they have a glimmer of hope of winning.


    But at this time, all the people who were observing from a distance showed surprised eyes at the same time, because they clearly saw that the masked man just stretched out his hands, put his sleeves, and took back his hands again without any action.


    Then, the six men who attacked him stopped together. Then a frightening scene appeared. The bodies of the six people broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground at the same time.


    It''s not unacceptable for people who can participate in the competition to kill people, but it''s still shocking to do so.


    More importantly, Qi Ling and others did not see the action of the masked man''s hand at all, as if he really just raised his hand, which caused such a terrible effect.


    Only the top experts such as Qi Ling and Chu Ling can vaguely see the traces of the masked man''s hand with their keen observation, but they are only vague shadows and can''t see clearly.


    After such a victory, the masked man said casually, "if there are people who want to continue shooting, please hurry up. My time is very precious."


    "But if you want to be clear, I can let bygones be bygones if you don''t do it, and anyone who has a little action will be regarded as challenging the referee, and I will kill you at the first time."


    The masked man''s words were not only for other attackers hidden in the dark, but also for Qi Ling and others who observed from a distance. He can accept anyone who wants to challenge him at any time. However, after seeing the tragic situation just now, no one would have other superfluous ideas at all. Therefore, after waiting for a moment, the masked man faintly left a "really boring" and left here. After the masked man left, he had to admit that even Qi Ling was relieved. The strong sense of oppression he brought really made people feel extremely desperate. However, after that, it seems that the organizers of the competition have also noticed such a problem, that is, people who have lost their qualification will not want to continue the normal competition at all, because it is meaningless. However, in this way, the competition cannot go on normally, the number of players decreases too fast, and even some players are rotten and deliberately lose to others. Therefore, after some discussion, a new rule was added to the competition: the number of people who will be promoted at the end of the competition is 29, and if the number is not enough, they will be selected from the eliminated players. In this way, even the players who have lost their qualification will have a reason to continue fighting, so that the competition can go on smoothly. After all, if you eliminate one person now, your chances of promotion will be improved.

 Chapter 1050

    However, for Qi Ling, the newly added rule is meaningless. After all, if you rely on this method to enter the next round, you can''t go too far.


    At least Qi Ling''s goal is to win the whole round. In order to achieve this goal, Qi Ling will go all out to defeat them even if he meets cangyue or Chu Ling.


    "Oh, I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know who my opponent will be in the next game?" Qi Ling thought very much.


    Time passed quickly and night was about to fall. Qi Ling found an empty tavern again. After necessary daily exercise, he soon fell asleep.


    But at this time, after Qi Ling fell asleep, his door suddenly made a very slight sound, and then there was no movement, but there was a man in his room.


    The man was very short, wrapped in black night clothes, with only a pair of small eyes outside, but he was indescribably obscene and insidious.


    After entering Qi Ling''s room, he looked at Qi Ling who seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart: "Hey, hey, no matter how strong your strength is, after you get my enchanting incense, don''t you sleep as much as you want?"


    Although he didn''t know when the man took the means, it was obvious that he was very confident in his ecstasy incense, so he took out a dagger, carefully touched Qi Ling''s bedside, and then stabbed Qi Ling''s chest without hesitation.


    But then, something shocked him happened. After stabbing Qi Ling, his invincible dagger seemed to hit a target that could not be pierced, and was bounced back!


    This was the first time that this kind of thing happened. The assassin looked at his dagger suspiciously. After confirming that he was not holding a toy, he stabbed Qi Ling again.


    But after three or four attempts, the assassin found that no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t break Qi Ling''s defense at all. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. Why is this guy so difficult to deal with?


    "Isn''t it in the wrong position? Why don''t you try to do it from somewhere else, such as the neck?"


    As soon as the assassin heard this, he felt quite reasonable. When he was about to start, he suddenly looked at the person who was talking, that is, Qi Ling lying in bed at this time.


    At this time, Qi Ling opened his eyes and said to the assassin with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do it. If you don''t do it again, I''ll fight back."


    "Damn, you''re too arrogant. Die for me!" the assassin said. The dagger stabbed Qi Ling''s eyes, but his body had made a posture of escape. He was ready to flee here immediately after Qi Ling escaped.


    But what frightened him was that the dagger he stabbed into Qi Ling''s eyes became slower and slower in the air. When Qi Ling was in front of his eyes, he had completely stopped and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Not only his own dagger, but also his hands and any part of his body sometimes can''t move any point. He becomes a specimen like an insect sealed in glass.


    Yes, it''s not the assassin himself that can''t move, but the space around the assassin. Qi Ling has activated his ability to block the surrounding space and time, and sealed the assassin by the way.


    After he had no way to act, the assassin soon realized what would happen to him.


    "It''s a pity that I always pay attention to revenge. Since you intend to kill me, no matter what reason you have, I can''t let you live in this world."


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the assassin, Qi Ling slowly stretched out his hand, pinched the assassin''s neck, folded it aside, and easily took the assassin''s life.


    Although he easily solved his opponent, Qi Ling didn''t relax at the moment, because he didn''t know when a girl with pink cat ears squatted on his windowsill.


    During the competition, private fighting is prohibited, although it is obvious that the other party is coming. But the judge has the final say.


    Qi Ling looked at Xiluo in front of her, and Xiluo also looked at Qi Ling. The tail behind her swayed around easily. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Finally, Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "well, just say it. As a referee, how do you decide this matter?"


    "Alas? How can I know that? I''m just a lovely kitten and can''t make such a judgment." Xiluo said with a smile. "Qi Ling, how should I judge?"


    "As a referee, you don''t know, how can I know." Qi Ling said helplessly, "anyway, there''s no one else here. If you have anything you want to say to me, just say it directly."


    "Hey, hey, smart!" Xiluo jumped down from the windowsill with a smile, then walked slowly to Qi Ling''s side, leaned close to his ear and said, "you guessed right. I really have something to say to you."


    "Tell me honestly, do you like Luna or not!" said Hiro, staring at Qi Ling. Although there was no action, Qi Ling seemed to feel that as long as he answered a wrong answer, he would immediately end up with an assassin underground. Although he had heard about this Herod for a long time, Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said to Herod, "can I ask you a question before answering your question?" "do you like Luna?" "well, I do." Herod replied without any hesitation. "Ah, you should understand that what I said about love is not just a simple friendship between friends, but a more complex and profound emotion." Qi Ling tried to express his meaning. Xiluo also said: "of course I know. Yes, it''s the kind of love that men like women and women like men with a strong sense of love! The only difference is that we are both girls." "does Luna know about it?" Qi Ling asked again. Xiluo shook her head and said in distress, "well... I think she doesn''t know. After all, there is only your shadow everywhere in her mind. Where can she accommodate the existence of others." "so, Qi Ling, answer my question. Do you like Luna?" Xiluo asked again.

 Chapter 1051

    Qi Ling seemed very calm about Heroe''s problem. If Heroe would kill herself because of jealousy after he said it, he would admit it, because he would never lie in this regard.


    "Yes, I like Luna," said Ziling, "and it''s the kind I especially like."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Xiluo smiled and said, "well, that''s good, hee hee."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. You can sleep well," said Shiloh. "You''ve killed the person who broke the rules of the game, so I judge Qi Ling that you didn''t break the rules and can continue the game."


    Then Carol jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night. And Qi Ling also felt speechless for a while. It seems that the love view of people in the demon world is also somewhat different from what he imagined?


    The next day, Qi Ling will face his fourth opponent. After seeing the man''s name, Qi Ling even couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a narrow road for friends. His fourth opponent is xueqinghe!


    At the same time, in a room in the town, a man held his head and screamed bitterly: "why! Why did I smoke him, no!"


    This painful man, of course, is xueqinghe, and the reason for his pain is Qi Ling.


    After knowing that his opponent is Qi Ling, xueqinghe''s first reaction is to give up the game. Anyway, he has won three games in front. Even if he loses this game, as long as he wins the last game, he can get the qualification for customs clearance.


    But even if you want to give up the game, there is no staff around, and xueqinghe can''t find others to explain. If Qi Ling finds himself, xueqinghe estimates that he will be killed by Qi Ling in an instant before he even says his surrender.


    "No, I have to find a way. If it goes on like this, I will be miserable!" xueqinghe buyoude said to himself, "if people don''t save themselves, no one can save them. It''s no use relying on others now. I can only rely on myself!"


    With a relaxed mood, Qi Ling couldn''t help but follow the instructions and rush to the direction of Xueqing river. This unlucky guy met himself again this time. That''s no wonder.


    Through the streets of the town, Qi Ling soon approached the location of Xueqing river. After turning right and crossing an intersection, Qi Ling looked at the situation in front of him and said, "shit, what''s the situation?"


    In front of Qi Ling, Xueqing River pulled a huge banner with four big words - "I admit defeat!"


    At the same time, there were four white flags behind Xueqing river. At the same time, he didn''t know where to take out a horn and was shouting, "Qi Ling, I admit defeat!"


    "What are you doing? Xueqinghe!" Qi Ling reluctantly came to xueqinghe. "Is this your kind of tactics for such an exaggerated way of admitting defeat?"


    "No, no, Qi Ling, I absolutely have no other ideas, just simply admit defeat!" xueqinghe said very firmly, "you won, I give in to the victory of this game!"


    "Oh, don''t say that. If you don''t try it yourself, how can you know if you have a chance?" Qi Ling said. "You see, my recent state is not particularly good. My hands are weak, my legs and feet are weak, and I fall down when I blow. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Xueqinghe looked at the energetic Qi Ling and said in his heart that only when I believe in you can there be a ghost! Anyway, I don''t compare with you, you can''t take me!


    This game can be said to be the fastest one won by Qi Ling. After all, he won before the game began.


    Since xueqinghe is so rotten, he really can''t start with him. His plan to beat him up again came to naught.


    On the fifth day, the last game is coming, and who can enter the next round through this game will be decided today.


    So far, Qi Ling has won four games, that is to say, in this last game, whether win or lose, he has obtained the qualification to pass the game.


    After seeing his opponent, Qi Ling couldn''t help but show a strange smile and said to himself, "really, what should I do now?"


    So Qi Ling went out and walked towards his opponent''s location. Soon, he saw the girl at his destination, that is, Xiaoye, his opponent in the game.


    "Qi Ling! You''re so slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Xiaoye said at this time, but then he jumped on Qi Ling happily, put his hands around his neck and hung himself on her.


    Qi Ling reluctantly put her down and said, "well, be serious. Now we are competing! You are my opponent, and we will have a fierce battle next."


    Xiaoye smiled, closed his eyes and said, "here, you fight! As long as you have the heart, you can fight me if you want to!"


    Qi Ling looked at the lobule, helplessly stretched out his hand and bounced on her forehead.


    "You girl, be serious." Qi Ling said, "how many games have you won now?" "well... Three games!" Xiaoye stretched out three fingers and said, "last game, I was unlucky. I met the vicissitudes of the moon, so of course I lost the game." "Well, that means that as long as you win this game, you can pass the customs?" Qi Ling said. "It''s really easy. Fortunately, I''ve won four games before, so even if you win this one..." Qi Ling just wanted to say, so let Xiaoye win the game and pass the Customs together. But Xiaoye blocked Qi Ling''s mouth with his hand at this time and didn''t let him finish. Looking at Qi Ling''s confused eyes, Xiaoye smiled and said, "Qi Ling, although I want to accept your kindness, I won''t be willing if I get qualified in this way." "If you want something, you have to fight for it with your own strength! This is the principle I believe in! So, Qi Ling, come on, I won''t easily admit defeat!" Looking at Xiaoye''s serious eyes, Qi Ling knew that she was not just talking, but seriously implementing her principles. If at this time, she said she wanted to give up victory, it would be disrespect for Xiaoye. "Ah, well, think about it carefully, we haven''t had a hand for a long time." Qi Ling smiled, "Since I''ve done it, I''ll never be merciful!" I''d love to. Let me see how strong my man is! "Xiaoye said with a smile.

 Chapter 1052

    Although he has never fought with Xiaoye, and Xiaoye plays the role of his own supporter, Qi Ling will never underestimate Xiaoye.


    As the leader of the never night city, he is more proficient in all kinds of secrets left by the night Dynasty. Xiaoye can be said to be the strongest Assassin King in the whole Douluo continent, and his attack ability is beyond imagination.


    At least, Qi Ling knew that Xiaoye had a night clan secret method. After using it, there would be flirtatious tattoos on his body, and his overall strength increased significantly. Although he didn''t know whether there were side effects, his strength at that time was no less than the addition of Qi Ling''s God and devil body to his own strength.


    Xiaoye''s weapon is a very classic assassin weapon, two daggers! But to Qi Ling''s surprise, the color of the lobular dagger was actually white, which was almost difficult to detect in the sun.


    "Xiaoye, I remember that your dagger should not be of this color, right?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "can you say that your dagger will change its color according to the surrounding conditions?"


    "Hee hee, that''s right. Qi Ling, your observation is very sharp." Xiaoye said, "these two daggers, called night owl and night kite, are two daggers that change their shape with the surrounding environment."


    "For the assassin, such a weapon is most suitable, but it should not play any role under Qi Ling''s golden eyes."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "you girl, don''t deceive me. These two daggers change not only their own shape? Don''t tell me now, do you want to catch me off guard in the battle later?"


    "Oh, you guessed it again, so that''s it." Xiaoye smiled mischievously, then opened his palm and in her hand, one of the white daggers disappeared out of thin air.


    "Guess, Qi Ling, where is my dagger?"


    Qi Ling looked at Xiaoye''s missing dagger and couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity. Even if her dagger disappeared out of thin air, it''s nothing. After all, Qi Ling would be able to use space transfer.


    But what good can a dagger do even if it is sharp after leaving its owner? Can it still attack by its own consciousness?


    But when Qi Ling thought like this, suddenly, there was a strange crack in his clothes? Without any sign or reason, his clothes have been cut by something.


    "This is..." Qi Ling looked at the scratches on his clothes and was surprised.


    "I''m sorry. If you want to know, you need to study the reason yourself." Xiaoye smiled. "In addition, Qi Ling, don''t underestimate my daggers. Their attack power is beyond your imagination!"


    In fact, without Xiaoye''s special explanation, Qi Ling can also feel that Xiaoye''s dagger left an extremely cold feeling on his body surface after he didn''t know how to cut his clothes just now.


    In terms of their own physical defense, there is only one possibility that this dagger is dangerous enough to hurt themselves.


    Perhaps only relying on the material of the dagger itself is not enough to do this, but if you add the strength of Xiaoye itself, it''s hard to say. Maybe his body will be as unbearable as his clothes.


    "It''s interesting. You really can''t be underestimated." Qi Ling said and summoned his own dragon emperor soul. In order to show his respect for Xiaoye, Qi Ling summoned his Dragon God armor at the beginning, and summoned the demon God halberd in his hand.


    Judging from the capability form of both sides, this is undoubtedly a battle between heavy soldiers and assassins. It may seem that Xiaoye does not have an advantage, but as long as the attack is strong enough, no matter how strong the defense is.


    "Soul skill: jiuxiao dragon chant!" Qi Ling''s strongest starting skill is naturally jiuxiao dragon chant that can be forced to control his opponent. As long as he can make the opponent dizzy, even for a short time, Qi Ling is confident that he can change the war situation in an instant.


    Unfortunately, after so many battles, jiuxiao Longyin finally exposed an important disadvantage, that is, although it is a smooth skill, it is transmitted and launched through sound, that is, its launch speed is sound speed!


    However, at this level, it is very simple for their enemies to reach or even exceed the speed of sound, so they can defend before being affected by the attack.


    For example, the current situation is that when her jiuxiao dragon chant spread to Xiaoye, she was already ready. Although it seems that she has been dizzy by her own attack, Qi Ling can feel that the real she is no longer in that position. She is just an illusion there.


    Therefore, Qi Ling didn''t waste his kung fu to attack the remnant shadow made by Xiaoye, but now he was in the same place. While doing a good job of defense, he amplified his perception ability and looked for Xiaoye''s real body.


    At this time, the little leaf hidden in the dark looked at the motionless Qi Ling and said in surprise: "Alas? No, my change should have no loopholes. How could Qi Ling find me?"


    Since Qi Ling didn''t launch an attack rashly, it certainly shows that Qi Ling has seen through his small means, so Xiao Ye is more careful to hide his figure and look for an opportunity to attack Qi Ling. But then Xiaoye found that he couldn''t find the flaw of Qi Ling at all, because with Qi Ling''s defense ability, if he wanted to achieve an effective attack, the conditions were very harsh, and there was absolutely no hope of a positive attack. However, if Qi Ling attacked himself, he would not have so many concerns. It can even be said that no matter what kind of attack, he would lose his combat ability as long as he was hit once. Although it is such an unfair battle, this is the strength of Qi Ling. In the form of Dragon Emperor, he has a terrible attack ability beyond the realm of the same level, so that anyone must consider the consequences before he wants to launch an attack. When Xiaoye was going to continue looking for opportunities, suddenly, Qi Ling showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then took action, which surprised Xiaoye. Was he discovered so soon? Qi Ling did not launch his own attack blindly, but stretched out his hands and put them on the open space in front of him, as if there was something in front of him. Then, from Qi Ling''s hands, a special force was released, and the surrounding space began to vibrate with this force, which surprised Xiaoye.

 Chapter 1053

    Yes, at this time, Xiaoye hid in another space after exerting his ability to avoid Qi Ling''s tracking. This ability is equivalent to a necessary skill for the assassin in the entry assessment.


    After facing many enemies who master this power, Qi Ling also found the law, and studied the best way to deal with this ability, that is, like what he is doing now, use the ability of vibration, and then cause his own vibration in space to spread this power.


    Therefore, after Qi Ling stretched out his hands, he was not only releasing the power of vibration, but also accumulating power, so that one blow could completely spread the power and force the leaflet out of that space.


    "Space earthquake!"


    In an instant, Qi Ling''s originally stretched hands suddenly clenched at this time, and the surrounding space seemed to vibrate like a tsunami under Qi Ling''s blow. The lobule in this space immediately couldn''t continue to maintain its hiding state and showed its own figure from inside.


    Since it was a real battle, Qi Ling would never release water in such a battle, so at the moment when Xiaoye showed his figure, Qi Ling waved his magic halberd and stabbed Xiaoye.


    But when Qi Ling''s attack was halfway through, he suddenly stopped. The whole man couldn''t move another half step, as if he had been caught by an invisible net, and he was the prey in that net.


    Qi Ling was surprised, but he didn''t show it. In his heart, he also began to think that he had a very strong Kang control ability when he became the Dragon Emperor.


    Because the dragon clan itself has a very high magic immunity ability, coupled with Qi Ling''s domineering power from the Dragon Emperor, many control means have been destroyed when they are not close to themselves.


    And now he is actually controlled. Now lobule has used his own means, and it is a very strong ability to control.


    Sure enough, Xiaoye smiled and raised her head. On her face, the flirtatious war pattern appeared again, which made her originally pure and lovely have a different charm.


    "Hee hee, Qi Ling, of course I know. Your power is terrible. Hiding in other spaces, you can''t escape your tracking at all." Xiaoye said, "so I didn''t expect that to deceive you from the beginning. The purpose of my doing so is just to confuse your sight."


    "And that''s my real goal!"


    With the sound of Xiaoye, a special Dharma array suddenly appeared at Qi Ling''s feet. It was shaped like a special spider web. It looked strange and sent out a strange power at the same time.


    "I see. Is this the secret of your night clan?" Qi Ling looked at the cobweb array around him and tried to break away, but there was no way.


    "That''s right. If I fight Qi Ling like this, I have no chance of winning, so I can only catch you first and then find a way to attack you." Xiaoye said with a smile, "get ready, Qi Ling, my next blow will not be merciful. You can really die."


    Qi Ling listened to Xiaoye''s words and became cautious. For Xiaoye, he would never despise him, because at the beginning, Xiaoye''s strength was much stronger than herself, which had explained her own strength.


    Therefore, when Xiaoye said this, Qi Ling wanted to exert his defense skills to resist Xiaoye''s attack to the greatest extent, but then he found that he could not use any skills at this time.


    Qi Ling immediately reacted. This is also one of Xiaoye''s abilities and one of the abilities of this array. While he is controlled, he can''t use any power to strengthen himself.


    "I''ll go, girl. It''s real. I''m going to control me for seconds?" Qi Ling was surprised.


    This is indeed the most classic play of the assassin. If you don''t hit, you will leave. As long as you hit, it is a real fatal blow!


    Then, Xiaoye''s hands were folded, and the two daggers in her hands were combined into one. On the dagger, there was a pattern similar to the pattern on Xiaoye''s body.


    At the same time, the battle pattern on Xiaoye also emits bursts of red light. Vaguely, it seems that a figure appears behind Xiaoye, with his hands folded and praying.


    Qi Ling looked at Xiao Ye and opened his eyes. Dead girl, you''re going to kill your husband! Why don''t you use this ability when fighting with others? From the beginning, you used all the big tricks with me!


    "Qi Ling, don''t die." Xiaoye insisted to Qi Ling in this state, "I won''t stop my attack, but if you can''t hold on, you must tell me in advance!"


    I''m kidding. How can a man say no! In the face of Xiaoye''s attack, Qi Ling felt a great sense of crisis, but he was also curious about how powerful this move is?


    If you don''t experience such a thing with your own body, you can''t get a specific understanding. Therefore, Qi Ling simply let go of his defense. Since he can''t resist it, he can bear it calmly. After Xiaoye moves, the surrounding space-time seems to be forbidden. In the whole world, only Xiaoye is moving and slowly walking towards Qi Ling. This feeling is very strange. It seems that Xiaoye is not doing an assassination, but doing some kind of prayer. His expression is very pious. Even the actions between actions seem to be doing some kind of sacrificial activities. At the same time, with Xiaoye''s action, the virtual shadow of the woman behind her also became gradually clear. You can see that the clothes she was wearing were noble and dignified like some kind of aristocratic dress. Xiaoye slowly approached Qi Ling''s face, slowly used his hands to hold the dagger in front of him, then held it with his right hand and slowly stabbed it into Qi Ling''s heart. In the whole process, Xiaoye''s actions were extremely slow and didn''t look like an attack at all. However, although Qi Ling could clearly perceive all this and see every action of Xiaoye, he was unable to take half a step and make any resistance. Later, something even surprised Qi Ling happened. His strong body, which he was proud of, could be called an indestructible physical defense. Under Xiaoye''s dagger, it was as fragile as paper and was not resisted. This dagger was directly inserted into Qi Ling''s chest!

 Chapter 1054

    There is only one possibility to do such a thing, that is, lobular''s attack is really ignoring defense! It''s not an attribute bonus like weakening or penetrating, but a real immunity to any defense.


    At the same time, Qi Ling could also feel that after Xiaoye''s dagger passed through his chest, the tip of the dagger had come to his heart and almost touched it. He only needed to move a little further to penetrate it.


    At this time, Xiaoye suddenly stopped. She looked at Qi Ling''s eyes. The Dharma array that bound Qi Ling under her feet had been lifted, and she looked at Qi Ling and said, "well, Qi Ling, let''s stop here. If we continue, I''ll really kill you."


    But just as Xiaoye was about to pull out his dagger, Qi Ling suddenly grabbed Xiaoye''s hand and said, "no, Xiaoye, go on. Since I didn''t stop your attack, at least I have to bear your attack."


    "But, Qi Ling, even if it''s you, you can''t face my blow..."


    "Believe me, Xiaoye, I won''t die!" Qi Ling said firmly.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s serious eyes, Xiaoye knows that he is serious, just as he is unwilling to accept the victory given by Qi Ling, Qi Ling will not be willing to accept failure in this way.


    "Well, Qi Ling, you should be ready. I''m coming!" Xiaoye said. The dagger in his hand pushed forward and directly inserted into Qi Ling''s heart.


    At this moment, everything around has returned to normal, and even the battle lines on Xiaoye''s body have disappeared without a trace, as if everything had never happened just now.


    Only Qi Ling covered his heart and his face was very calm, but his heart was really "surging". At this time, it was filled with a text he didn''t know, like a rune represented by a certain force.


    The place where these words appear is the place where Xiaoye''s dagger stabbed, that is, the night clan secret method used by Xiaoye, launched!


    Qi Ling only felt that his heart was like a plant dripping with herbicide, and his vitality was rapidly disappearing! It''s like something is constantly plundering its own vitality.


    "This is..." Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise. He couldn''t resist this power at all, because he didn''t know how to start it or how to resist it.


    "Qi Ling, Qi Ling, are you all right?" Xiaoye said anxiously. "Really, I said don''t continue. You have to do this! Don''t die!"


    Seeing Qi Ling''s breath is rapidly decaying, it seems that he has lost all his life characteristics and has been entangled by a layer of dead gas. The situation is very critical.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Qi Ling knelt on one knee and felt that death seemed to be approaching him. He didn''t expect that Xiaoye''s attack would be so domineering. It was really a fatal attack.


    With Qi Ling''s painful appearance, the virtual shadow of the woman who originally appeared behind Xiao Ye in a luxurious dress unexpectedly appeared behind Qi Ling!


    She opened her arms to Qi Ling and seemed to want to embrace Qi Ling into her arms. Although she closed her eyes, her face was filled with a kind of love and sadness.


    Just after the virtual shadow bent down his body and hugged Qi Ling into his arms, Qi Ling''s body suddenly stopped moving. At the same time, all life characteristics disappeared from Qi Ling, and this situation can only be called "death".


    At this time, Xiaoye, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but panic. An anxious look appeared on her face and said to Qi Ling tremblingly: "Qi Ling, don''t scare me, you talk!"


    "Why?" Qi Ling suddenly looked up and said to Xiaoye.


    The sudden turning point startled Xiaoye. He was stunned for a moment and stammered: "Alas? You, how are you? You''re not Qi Ling, you..."


    At this time, Qi Ling easily stood up and groped on himself. Then he was relieved and said, "hoo, I''m scared to death. It seems that I''m not dead."


    "What''s going on, Qi Ling, you villain, you scared me to death!" the frightened Xiaoye, with red eyes, jumped on Qi Ling and said while beating him with his fist, "what happened just now!"


    Qi Ling helplessly hugged Xiaoye and said with a smile, "just now, I died, but I didn''t die completely."


    Looking at Xiaoye''s confused eyes, Qi Ling reluctantly continued to explain: "Xiaoye, your attack is really powerful. What''s the name of this move?"


    "A sacrifice to the dark virgin," said Xiao Ye. "It''s not so much an attack as a sacrifice. You''re a sacrifice! Logically, you should die, but how could you..."


    "Wow, girl, you''re really going too far. Didn''t I almost die?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Xiao Ye blushed and said, "who made you have to try! But of course I can prevent the consequences of this attack, so I will attack you. I can''t really let you die!"


    "As long as I pay a certain price, I can stop this sacrifice and let you avoid death! And the price is that if I give up the sacrifice, I will also give up all my strength and will never be accepted by the dark virgin." Qi Ling said after listening to it for a while with fear: "Alas? Is there really such a big risk? That''s really my carelessness. Fortunately, I really resisted your attack, otherwise it would be miserable." "you still say! How on earth did you resist my attack? This move should have no solution!" Xiaoye said. "Indeed, I''m afraid no one can resist your attack in the game except me." Qi Ling said, "your attack is a direct attack on the human soul, and it''s a powerful attack that can''t be solved, so my soul was really dead at that time." "But coincidentally, my soul is not an ordinary soul, but the dragon soul owned by the Dragon Emperor. While powerful enough, it also has a very important characteristic, that is, immortality." "immortality?" Xiaoye said with his mouth covered in surprise. "This... How can I have such ability? It''s impossible!" "Well, maybe it''s really rogue, but your ability is also rogue? Don''t talk about me." Qi Ling smiled. "In short, that''s it. In short, I''m dead and I''m alive again. Do you understand?" Xiaoye shook his head and said, "I don''t understand, but I''m shocked!"

 Chapter 1055

    An important feature of the dragon soul is that its own existence is immortal. In terms of soul strength, it is incomparable.


    Before, Qi Ling had defeated many strong enemies with his own soul strength. This is the characteristic given to Qi Ling by the Dragon Emperor, which has nothing to do with his own attributes and strength.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, Xiao Ye pouted and said, "hum! I''m so angry. Qi Ling, your ability is aimed at me! It''s too much!"


    Qi Ling gently pinched Xiaoye''s face with his hand and said, "you should be glad that my ability can restrain you! Otherwise, you really intend to give up your ability to save me?"


    "Anyway, you have Qi Ling. If I lose my ability, I''ll let you support me all my life!" Xiaoye said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s no problem to raise you. I''m afraid you''ll make so many more. I can''t stand it." Qi Ling said, "the game is not over yet. Xiaoye, are you going to continue?"


    "Can''t continue, really." Xiaoye said helplessly, "Qi Ling, don''t you see that the war patterns on me have disappeared?"


    "This is not only because my strength has been exhausted, but also because the process of sacrifice has been affected, so I will not be able to use all kinds of Secrets of the night clan for a period of time."


    "So in short, I have lost this game."


    "Alas? Xiao Ye, you have lost two games. What should you do?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "Ann, originally I didn''t intend to win the game from the beginning." Xiaoye said, "my purpose is to let you win! Now it seems that Qi Ling, you have lived up to my expectations and become stronger. Of course, I can rest assured."


    Although Xiao Ye said so, it is a pity to lose the qualification of the game, but fortunately, there is a resurrection game of substitutes. If the number of people who finally pass the game is less than 29, they will choose the number of substitutes from among the people.


    After the successful conclusion of the game, the number of people actually passed was not enough to support the later game, so a substitute competition must be held.


    Finally, with his excellent strength, Xiaoye successfully entered the next round of competition. However, it is a pity that yemingzhu and yemingyue were eliminated, and the rest, such as yejiangming and Luna, also entered the competition.


    Taking into account the test free real red, crazy three and thousand machine silver, a total of 32 people entered the next round of competition. Qi Ling looked at it roughly. At this time, most people are familiar faces, which can also be said to be strong players.


    And not surprisingly, people like Chihiro disease and Chu Ling also successfully passed the previous competition and entered this round. Whether they really won four games or passed the knockout competition, they all have real materials.


    "Oh, it''s not easy to finally get all the players together." Alice appeared in front of the crowd again and said to the crowd, "since you are full of fighting spirit, I won''t continue to sell off. I''d better tell you the rules of the next round."


    According to Alice''s introduction, the rules of the next round of competition are also very simple. First, 32 players will be divided into four groups, 8 people in each group, and 2 people will be determined from each group to participate in the final finals.


    In the group competition, the rules of the competition also have some changes. First, the 8-person group should make a voluntary combination to form four double teams for the competition, that is, the two winning teams are the players entering the next round.


    In this way, all players need to consider more than single player competition.


    First of all, in the selection of their partners, it is natural that they are the people they know and can trust, which is the best choice, but because they are divided into four groups, this situation may not be realized.


    In addition, it is natural to choose a strong partner, which is more conducive to the game, or if your own strength is not good, if you can find a strong teammate, you can also improve the winning rate.


    More importantly, some players with complementary abilities will undoubtedly have more advantages in this link and give full play to their strength to a greater extent.


    Although I don''t know who came up with this way of competition, Qi Ling doesn''t care about it. If you partner, it''s better to form a team with people you know, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    Since most of the remaining people are acquaintances, it is inevitable that there will be people in the same group. After seeing the candidates in the same group, Qi Ling has judged in an instant who he should choose as his teammates.


    "Ah, Mr. Qi Ling, do you think we both think the same?" crazy three, who was full of mystery, couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you here to invite me to form a team to participate in the competition?"


    Qi Ling also smiled and said, "ah, yes, although I don''t know whether we are enemies or friends, I know that you are a smart man, and forming a team with a smart man obviously has a higher winning rate."


    "Thank you for your praise, Qi Ling. What a coincidence. You are also a strong man, and a strong man is also the man who can attract women most." Kuang San smiled. "Moreover, if I don''t form a team with you, I''m afraid I can''t pass the game." "I''m flattered. In fact, there are many strong people in this group, and I''m not sure I can pass the game." Qi Ling said. "Hehe, Qi Ling, don''t be modest. I know that if you want to pass the competition, the important thing is not to form a team with you, but not against you!" Kuang Sanxiao said, "so, please take more care." it is also a coincidence that there are two familiar people who are assigned to Qi Ling''s group, namely Chihiro disease and xueqinghe. Naturally, they have formed a team. When they saw Qi Ling, Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe turned white. They never thought that they were divided with Qi Ling again. They couldn''t get rid of this shadow. Not only Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe, but also other people assigned to this group looked at Qi Ling with a heavy face. After all, although everyone regards Qi Ling as their biggest opponent, at the same time, if they can form a team with Qi Ling, everyone will not refuse. Unfortunately, when Qi Ling went to crazy three, everyone''s plan fell into the void, which also means that their possibility of customs clearance has been reduced to the lowest point. That is, at this time, six people, including Chihiro disease, looked at each other and seemed to have reached some agreement at this time.

 Chapter 1056

    After the emergence of an enemy that is obviously invincible, it often makes all the remaining people unite quickly. And now the other players in Qi Ling''s group think so.


    After the teams of Qi Ling and Chihiro disease have been divided, the remaining four people are also divided into two groups. Although their strength is not as good as Chihiro disease, if the three groups work together, they may not have no chance to drag Qi Ling into the water.


    Qi Ling didn''t care much about the appearance of the three groups. During the game, everything should speak with strength. If the demon world really adopted a garbage game in which four groups of people and horses must cooperate to pass the customs, Qi Ling would also be very disappointed.


    "Well, now it''s time for you to give full play to your expertise. Do you know the information of those two groups?" Qi Ling said to crazy three at this time.


    Crazy three looked at the four people and said, "I don''t know. Although I do have a lot of people''s information, I only collect valuable people''s information¡°


    "As for those four people, it is obvious that they have no value for me to pay attention to."


    "Really? Be careful to capsize in the gutter." Qi Ling smiled, but although he said so, the strength of the four people is indeed a little insufficient, but no one can underestimate it. Maybe they will be amazing in other aspects.


    "It''s good to be careful, but don''t doubt my judgment." crazy three gathered in front of Qi Ling, put his face close to Qi Ling''s face and said, "because you will soon know that what I said is correct."


    After grouping, the competition belonging to each group will begin. At this time, Carol appeared in front of them again and said with a smile: "Oh, Hello, I''m your examiner, Carol. I think everyone knows me?"


    Qi Ling and Xiluo are acquaintances. After all, they still have Luna''s relationship, so they asked, "Xiluo? I didn''t expect you to be the examiner of our group. I thought you would go to Luna''s group."


    Xiluo said regretfully, "well, I think so, but sister Alice has gone to Luna''s group first. It''s a pity."


    "Ah, but Qi Ling, don''t expect me to open the back door for you because of this. It''s impossible! The great lord Herod is an extremely fair judge and will never do such a thing!"


    Qi Ling also smiled helplessly: "yes, I know. Then please tell us what our game content is."


    "Don''t worry. Before that, of course, we have to go to the place where you play." Carol smiled. "When you play, you will naturally understand what the content of the game is."


    Everyone was puzzled at this time. Then they saw that Heroe waved at random, and then a portal appeared in front of her. Then she led her to go in first and said, "please come with me. This is the venue for your competition."


    With a trace of curiosity, Qi Ling followed Xiluo and passed through the portal. Then he was stunned by the scene in front of Qi Ling. He saw that in front of Qi Ling, there was a magnificent Colosseum, which could accommodate tens of thousands of spectators. At this time, all kinds of spectators were filled with cheers.


    Not only Qi Ling, but all the people in this group were shocked by the scene in front of them. Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "Hiro, these audiences are all people in the demon world? Are there so many people in the demon world?"


    "That''s natural, Qi Ling. You don''t think that the demon world is a barren place. People live in deep water and hot water?" Xiluo couldn''t help laughing. "It''s an advanced world higher than any world. How can the population be small."


    "This... Seems to be reasonable," said Qi Ling. It seems that the situation in the demon world is just the opposite to that in the divine world.


    Among so many people in the demon world in the stands, Qi Ling also saw the diversity of people in the demon world. Some of them can be seen from the appearance that they are not human races, and even foreigners with a height of several meters sit in them.


    Infected by the warm atmosphere at the scene, Qi Ling and others couldn''t help feeling a surge of blood. In addition to the special venue of the Colosseum, Chihiro couldn''t help asking, "you brought us here, shouldn''t this competition project, let''s duel with each other here?"


    "Hee hee, of course not. That''s the later program. What you have to do now is much more interesting than that!" Xiluo said with a smile. "It''s rare to come to the demon world. How can we not let you see the specialties of our demon world!"


    "So, the battle you are going to fight now is to fight with the demons in our demon world in this Colosseum. That''s why you attract so many viewers!"


    "Oh? The Warcraft in the world of Warcraft?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "This is some meaning, but since we are divided into four groups, are the Warcraft we have to face the same kind?"


    "Of course not. In that case, how can we tell who wins and who loses? We can''t wait until Warcraft eats all of you. The last one left is the winner?" said Carol. "Although that choice seems very interesting."


    "However, the competition method we adopt this time is the point system, and the points you get in the competition will also be accumulated. In the end, whoever has the largest number of points will naturally win¡° "As for the way to obtain points, it is also very simple. If you want to challenge different demons, you will be given different points according to the difficulty of each demon. The more powerful demons you defeat, the more points you will have." Hearing this, Chihiro Ji couldn''t help but change his face. Such a game seemed fair, but he knew that Qi Ling had won this one, because he didn''t think that the demon he could deal with would be stronger than Qi Ling. "Damn, such a rule is too bad for us." Chihiro Ji thought to himself, "Now we can only get as many points as possible and narrow the gap with Qi Ling, so that we can have a chance to surpass him in the back." Qi Ling saw Qian Xun''s appearance and naturally knew what he was thinking, but he just smiled and continued: "Carol, I have two more questions: one is can we see the confidence of the selected Warcraft? The other is if we don''t fight these Warcraft, will we die here?" These two questions are very important. If you can know this, you can choose a more suitable Warcraft as your opponent. With the protection of life, people can try more boldly. But Carol smiled and said, "you think beautifully!" "The information of each demon is confidential. You can only know what you will face the moment before the battle begins, and you can''t regret it! Once the game fails, it will end immediately, and your best results will become your points." "So, you should choose carefully. If you challenge a difficult Warcraft at the beginning, the score may become zero!" "Alas? There must be a reference value so that we can make a choice? Otherwise, how do we know what kind of Warcraft to choose?" Qi Ling asked. "This is natural. I have a rough comparison of Warcraft strength and difficulty here. You can refer to it." Xiluo said and handed each group a piece of paper with the approximate strength of Warcraft corresponding to the difficulty. The difficulty level of Warcraft, from the lowest level 1 to the highest level 100, can be said to be quite detailed. As for the strength of Warcraft, the strength of level 10 Warcraft is roughly equivalent to the level of a real God just now. It is already quite powerful. Even the level 1 Warcraft with the lowest difficulty has the same strength When it comes to the strength of level 99 extreme Douluo, it means that if you don''t even have such strength, you''d better give up this game as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1057

    Now, how to make the right choice is particularly important, because although such competition rules mean that you can continue to challenge more difficult Warcraft after challenging and winning a Warcraft, the physical strength you consume and the injuries you suffer in the battle cannot be treated and recovered.


    So it is very likely that you can challenge a more advanced Warcraft, but you have to give up because of your poor state. The good situation is that you just choose the most advanced Warcraft suitable for your strength.


    At the same time, what Carol just said also shows that if you find that you are not an opponent of Warcraft, you can abstain, but the game is over, and you can''t continue to challenge other Warcraft, so you can give up as soon as possible.


    "Crazy three, which level of Warcraft do you think we should choose?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking crazy three.


    Crazy three smiled and said, "I listen to you, Qi Ling. You can choose as much as you think we should choose."


    "Oh? Are you so confident in me?" Qi Ling smiled.


    "It''s not that I have confidence in you, but that you have confidence in you." Kuang San smiled. "You''re almost writing the word confidence on your face. Of course, I can only listen to you."


    Since this game does not involve fighting with each other, it is natural not to care about the order of appearance. It is better to say that people who appear early can get more rest time.


    So at this time, Qi Ling was not in a hurry to choose the Warcraft he wanted to challenge. Instead, he went aside and planned to let the other three groups make a decision before making his own decision.


    Chihiro Ji looked at Qi Ling and didn''t fight at once. This guy was really angry, but he couldn''t help it. Who gave him this strength.


    "Chihiro disease, what shall we do? Shall we make a choice now?" xueqinghe couldn''t help asking Chihiro disease at this time.


    Chihiro Ji said angrily, "no, let''s wait! Let those two groups play first. Let''s see what''s special about this Warcraft."


    So Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe also walked aside. The remaining two groups didn''t care any more, so they all chose the Warcraft they wanted to challenge.


    Two groups of people, one selected Warcraft at level 5 and the other selected Warcraft at level 7. After looking at it, Carol said, "well, in that case, choose the group at level 5 to play first. Good luck."


    Level 5 World of Warcraft, strong wall porcupine, a Warcraft that focuses on defense and counterattack. Although it is large, it is not difficult to deal with because of its slow action.


    The two people who chose this Warcraft were delighted to see the body shape and action speed of this Warcraft. Their names are Doron and shariva. They are a combination of melee and long-range, which is relatively easy to deal with this Warcraft.


    In fact, the strength of these two people is even higher than that of the other group. Both of them have the strength of the demigod level. Even Doron has the strength of the demigod intermediate level, but for the sake of safety, they still chose the Warcraft of level 5 to try.


    "Drink!" Dolon shouted at this time. A translucent layer like red armor appeared on the surface of his body. It seemed to be a defensive ability to float around his body.


    After this layer of red armor appeared around his body, Doron''s mental state also found obvious changes. He became extremely excited and belligerent. He shouted to the Warcraft: "ha ha, it''s just a pig. What''s strange! Let me solve you alone!"


    With that, Doron rushed towards the strong wall porcupine, and at this time, he took out two bloody long knives from his hands and cut at the porcupine.


    In the face of duolong''s attack, Jianbi porcupine had no redundant reaction, but stood there calmly, as if waiting for death.


    "Got it!" Doron waved a knife and smiled proudly, but the smile on his face didn''t last long, and soon became surprised, even stunned, because the knife in his hand was stuck in the body of the strong wall porcupine and couldn''t be pulled out.


    At this time, he found that the body surface of the porcupine had become a very hard material like a wall. It was the special nature of this material that made his knife unable to be pulled out.


    "Damn it, you let go of the knife... What''s that?!" Doron was about to grab the knife in his hand, but then he found that on the body surface of the porcupine, those spikes that were not long suddenly elongated and gave off metallic luster.


    Before Doron was ready, these sharp spikes suddenly burst out all around. They were so fast that they could hardly react.


    Around Doron''s body, although there was red armor, he could not resist the sharpness of some sharp spikes. He was broken through the defense and then plunged into his body.


    In a hurry, dorong had to give up his weapon, then protect his head with both hands and retreat back. After a round of attack, Jianbi porcupine also stopped its attack. As the introduction said, it is not good at taking the initiative.


    "Damn, this beast dares to do this to me!" Doron monitored his injury and was glad that the pig''s attack did not contain toxin. This is the fighting style of the porcupine. Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s interesting that their attack can''t hurt the porcupine, but what can we do to solve it? More importantly, let yourself hurt less?" at this time, shaliwa said slowly: "Doron, if you attack it again, I can deal with it! I''ve found its weakness." "really? Are you sure?" Doron looked at the sharp spike pulled from his arm. If he hadn''t tried his best to protect his head, the spike would appear on his head at this time. "I''m sure, but I can''t guarantee your safety. How you protect yourself depends on your own ability." shariva said calmly. "Hum, in that case, I''ll believe you once!" Doron said. "Anyway, we don''t have a better way." Then, Dolon changed his hands into red double blades again. Although the sharpness of his weapons was not enough to kill the porcupine, it was more than enough to break its defense. With another roar, Dolon waved his double knives and rushed up. The blade easily broke the porcupine''s skin, but it was also clamped by the hardened porcupine again, Can''t move. Just then, the spikes on Jianbi porcupine became longer and sharper again, and was about to be launched. Doron''s face changed and he hurried to defend again. In the face of this powerful spike, it was impossible not to get hurt. When he pushed Doron back again, Jianbi porcupine seemed very proud, but at this time, an arrow came silently and hit directly When he saw the body of the porcupine, he actually shot it into his body from the hard skin surface. Doron looked at the insignificant arrow, but he was depressed. His knives can''t do any harm to the porcupine. What can you do with your ordinary arrow? He''s still too credulous. But what''s unexpected is that it makes people helpless But under this arrow, the porcupine fell to the ground, and there was no more life.

 Chapter 1058

    This scene not only shocked dorong, but even the others present were speechless. Qi Ling had to sigh at this time. Even if he had an artifact Hou Yi bow, there was still a gap compared with others in this field.


    After all, if you only specialize in one thing and make the best of one of your abilities, whether you have this talent or not, it is enough to make some achievements.


    What''s more, the arrow that sariwa just shot has no talent, but it can''t be shot.


    "Do you still think they are insignificant players?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and asked the crazy three around him.


    At this time, Kuang San said with rare seriousness: "it seems that they have taught me a lesson. Such an enemy can''t be despised."


    "Well, well, what happened?" Doron said suspiciously. "You just shot an arrow at random. How did you solve this Warcraft? It''s incredible!"


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe I was lucky and just hit the only weakness in its body." shariva smiled casually. "Without your help, there is no way to expose such a flaw. After all, that is the only chance."


    "Hey? Unexpectedly, you are really an expert!" Doron said with a smile. "Now, I feel that we have more plays."


    In fact, the most difficult part of sariwa''s arrow is to grasp the opportunity, which is different from destroying it with powerful power like Qi Ling. It is an intuition that can be cultivated only in countless battles. Whether an archer is excellent or not lies in this difference.


    Only such an archer is the enemy who can pose the greatest threat! Sometimes even just one arrow can change the situation of the whole battlefield.


    At this time, the happiest people still belong to Qianxun disease. After all, the stronger the strength of these people, the more strength they can use, and the greater the chance of winning against Qi Ling.


    "Well, it''s a wonderful game. You did a good job." Hiro came to Doron and sareva and said, "now you can choose whether to continue to challenge more advanced Warcraft or stop here?"


    Doron hesitated for a moment. When he was going to continue to challenge higher difficulties, shariva said, "Doron, let''s stop here and don''t continue to challenge."


    "Hey? Why? Although I''m injured, I can still play," said Doron. "How do you know I can''t do it without trying?"


    At this time, shariva casually looked at Qi Ling''s direction and said, "no matter how much we try, we can''t win in this game. Therefore, our attention should still focus on the later game. It''s not a wise choice to try our best now."


    Doron is not a fool. He generally understood sariwa''s plan, so he agreed to his choice. Finally, they gave up the challenge and won 5 points.


    The strength of the next group of two people participating in the competition is the weakest among the four groups. It can even be said that they are the remaining people in the team of others, and they have to form a team.


    Both of them are strong attack fighters. If they are strong, they may be top experts in their own world, but they are much inferior here.


    Moreover, the Warcraft they have to face is a level 7 Warcraft, which is more difficult than that faced by Doron. Therefore, people are not very optimistic about their battle.


    But even so, these two people can''t just give up the game. They can always see what monster they have to face. What if its attributes are just restrained by them.


    So under everyone''s attention, the door of the Colosseum slowly opened again, and their opponents appeared from inside. After seeing the appearance of the Warcraft, everyone was surprised. The creatures in the world of Warcraft were really strange! Because what appears in front of everyone is a huge Mantis!


    Level 7 world of Warcraft, Saint crying mantis, gets its name because it always puts its two sharp sickles in front of its chest and has spots like tears on its face. Although it is an insect, it is much larger than normal humans. It is more than two meters tall when standing normally.


    Although it has such a large size, it can be seen from its appearance that it is a Warcraft characterized by speed and one hit. Its two sharp sickles are no worse than a pair of divine weapons.


    The two men looked at the terrible mantis and couldn''t help feeling a panic, because they were not good at dealing with monsters with this attribute.


    They couldn''t help but look at each other. It seems that they have reached any agreement and intend to adopt any tactics. In the face of such a monster, as human beings, wisdom is naturally their greatest advantage.


    But sometimes, in the face of absolute power, the plot will also appear very ridiculous. When they discussed the battle strategy, and then turned back to face the holy crying mantis, they were surprised to find that it had disappeared in place.


    "What, what, where did it go!" they were shocked. After all, in the face of this unknown insect, the most terrible thing is that if you don''t pay attention, it won''t know where to go.


    However, except these two people, others can naturally see where the holy crying Mantis has gone. When they are looking for the figure of the holy crying mantis in a panic, it silently appears behind one of them, and then opens its pair of terrible sickles, as if to give this person a hug. Such a hug is naturally the most terrible death hug. Perhaps it is the intuition over the years. It plays a role in the face of death. This person suddenly seems to feel something and quickly twist his body to avoid, but one arm fell into the hand of the holy crying Mantis. There was no accident. The man''s arm was lost, and he didn''t even feel any pain. Even the blood didn''t come out. The double knives of Saint crying Mantis were very sharp. The man who lost his arm immediately began to cry sadly, but the holy crying Mantis would not let him go. It took the man''s arm in its mouth and greedily chewed it as food. Then a pair of sickles attacked again and attacked the man''s neck like lightning. If this blow is hit, it will definitely die. There is no doubt that the tactics designated by them have not played any role at all. When their strength is insufficient, any tactics can only be a joke. Fortunately, at this time, his companion returned to defense in time. A big hammer in his hand, carrying the sound of wind and thunder, smashed into the head of the holy crying mantis and surrounded Wei and saved Zhao. If the holy crying Mantis does not escape in time, he will take the attack even if he can attack successfully. As everyone expected, the holy crying mantis is a creature with agility and full attack, but its defense is as fragile as paper. Such a blow is enough to kill it. Therefore, the holy crying mantis had no choice but to wave his wings behind him and retreat quickly to distance himself from the two people. Looking at the action of the holy crying mantis, Qi Ling couldn''t help picking up his eyebrows, turned his head and asked Xiluo: "are all the creatures in the demon world so fierce?" Xiluo smiled and said: "Well, almost, but this one is already relatively weak. We specially found it for you to compete. Even I would feel very difficult if I met the golden Jiasheng crying Mantis." "Hey, these are the weakest..." Qi Ling finally knew what kind of dangerous place the demon world was, and it was really quite challenging. Although the two men who were fighting with the holy crying mantis had made their best efforts at this time, and the whole game was as gorgeous as fireworks, but unfortunately, the strength gap between them and the holy crying Mantis was real and could not be easily made up. What''s more, because In order to belittle the enemy, one of them had almost lost his fighting ability, which made the situation even more critical. Especially after the weapon in the other''s hand was divided into two parts by the sickle of the holy crying mantis, they immediately fell into a desperate situation. When they were forced into a desperate situation by the holy crying Mantis again and were about to be killed, Herod suddenly appeared in him at this time In front of them, he easily stretched out a finger to block the scythe of the holy crying mantis and subdued it easily. "You have a chance to give up the game. Do you want to use it now?" Xiluo smiled and asked the two people, "if it''s not enough, you should think well. There''s no such chance behind. You''ll really die!"

 Chapter 1059

    Two people look at each other, naturally they can only choose to give up the game, and at this time, not giving up the game is tantamount to giving up their own life.


    Qi Ling watched the game and saw clearly that the two men had no chance of winning against the holy crying Mantis. As long as they resisted the attack of the holy crying mantis, and then pursued it, they could easily kill it if they didn''t let it escape from the battle.


    This is because Qi Ling has noticed that the holy crying mantis can appear and disappear like this. In addition to its extremely fast speed, it can also use a special space force, which is its powerful essence.


    Including its weapons to destroy two people, it also uses this force to carry out direct destruction. Otherwise, it can''t do this only by relying on its own sickle.


    The biggest weakness of this Warcraft is that it needs to accumulate strength in any attack, including the sudden attack and the space power to destroy weapons.


    "Alas, there''s no way. If they can see through this, maybe they won''t have such strength." Qi Ling thought helplessly.


    The two groups have completed their own competition, leaving only Qi Ling and Chihiro Ji. Chihiro Ji glanced at Qi Ling, then stood up and walked towards the competition venue.


    "Alas? Qianxun disease, don''t we have to wait for Qi Ling to play before we make plans?" xueqinghe wondered when he saw that Qianxun disease actually walked up like this. He thought Qianxun disease would wait until Qi Ling finished the game.


    "If he chooses 20 difficulty directly, you take your head and follow him!" Chihiro said helplessly, "we all said that we can''t win him in this link. We can only insult ourselves if we compete behind him!"


    When xueqinghe thought about it, it seemed that it was the same truth. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t lose to them if it was Qi Ling.


    "Well, you''ve thought about it for so long, have you made a choice?" Carol looked at xueqinghe and Chihiro, and couldn''t help saying, "what difficulty Warcraft are you going to choose?"


    According to Herod, the power of level 10 Warcraft is already equivalent to the power of a real God, and now the power of Chihiro disease can be said to be infinitely close to that level, but = unfortunately, now he can no longer be called a real God and condense his first soul ring.


    So Chihiro gritted his teeth and said, "we choose level 10 Warcraft to challenge!"


    "Alas? Level 10, your courage is commendable." Xiluo said with a smile, "every time the level of Warcraft increases by 10, your strength will change obviously. Level 10 happens to be the first change. Are you sure you want to choose this level of Warcraft¡°


    Chihiro''s face changed. In this way, there is only one difference between level 9 and level 10, but the difficulty will be very different. This deal will suffer too much.


    But now he has said that if he wants to take it back, where will his face go? So Chihiro disease can only harden his head and say, "I''m sure we choose level 10 Warcraft."


    "Oh, well, good luck." Xiluo smiled and then let go, leaving the field to Chihiro disease and xueqinghe.


    The people in the demon world who watched around didn''t seem to think that with the strength of Chihiro disease and xueqinghe, they dared to challenge across a large level, so they couldn''t help shouting more enthusiastic cheers.


    The Colosseum in the demon world is obviously transformed with a very special force. Its actual area is much larger than it looks. It can let people let go of the battle. It seems that some space force is also used.


    The more people around cheered, the more ugly the faces of Chihiro disease and xueqinghe became, because it undoubtedly meant that these people were waiting to see a good play, that is, they didn''t think Chihiro disease would win at all.


    As the gate of the Colosseum was slowly opened, a crisp Feng Ming came out from the other side of the door, accompanied by clusters of black flames.


    After the door was opened, a black phoenix wrapped in black flame rose from the inside and flew directly into the air. With its flying action, the feathers composed of black flame fell to the ground and kept burning on the ground.


    Level 10: World of Warcraft, death burning Phoenix, the variant race of the Phoenix family, originally representing the flame of rebirth, all turned into the power of death, with a powerful power of despair.


    Chihiro Ji looked at the dead burning phoenix flying in the air. His face became more ugly. The creatures in the demon world could not be judged by the standards of the ordinary world. Moreover, even in the ordinary world, the Phoenix was also a legendary creature.


    Just as people in the world of Warcraft can also judge their strength by the number of divine rings, the strength of these Warcraft in the world of Warcraft can be roughly seen from the intensity of their magic Qi,


    The intensity of this dead inflamed Phoenix is not the same as the first two magic hands. The dead inflamed Phoenix is much stronger than them.


    "Damn, there''s nothing we can do. Even so, we can only go." Chihiro Ji clenched his teeth and said, "xueqinghe, you first turn into a dragon and try to see its details!" "Alas? Why do you want me to go?" xueqinghe couldn''t help complaining, but looking at Chihiro Ji''s serious eyes, xueqinghe had to say helplessly, "Ah, OK, OK, I see. I''ll go. I''ll go." Then xueqinghe turned into an evil dragon again, but compared with the flame of the dead burning Phoenix, the evil Qi on him was immediately suppressed and looked darker. This obvious contrast of power shows that the dead burning Phoenix is powerful, and also shows that xueqinghe still has some gap from this level of strength. One dragon and one phoenix fought fiercely in the air, and the evil dragon used its own body I wound around the Phoenix''s body and wanted to use this method to restrain the Phoenix''s actions. What xueqinghe didn''t expect was that when he contacted the Phoenix''s black flame, a burning feeling came from his own body. His evil Qi can''t resist the power of the flame! "Chihiro disease, you''d better act quickly, I can''t last long! It''s burning me! "Xueqinghe said sadly to Chihiro disease. It seems that he can''t last long. Although xueqinghe can''t give full play to his abilities in this way, which creates opportunities for Chihiro disease, it consumes a lot of energy and can''t last long. At this time, xueqinghe is trying his best to suppress the power of the Phoenix with his evil Qi, When his evil spirit was exhausted, he was counterattacked by the Phoenix, so before that, Chihiro disease had to attack. At this time, Chihiro disease spread six pairs of black wings behind him, covered with black armor, and an evil and unknown smell spread. Then Chihiro disease stretched out his right hand in the air and a long gun gradually appeared In his hands, the original gun body was covered with another strange pattern. After refining for a period of time, the magic gun seized by Qianxun disease from Cao Yang finally became the power of Qianxun disease. Therefore, Qianxun disease''s power is much stronger than that of people of the same class.

 Chapter 1060

    Phoenix such a beast, its own recovery ability is very powerful. After all, it has this immortal legend. It is undoubtedly a very unclear choice to compare consumption with it.


    Therefore, Chihiro disease made every effort at the beginning. On the magic gun, a trace of black breath condensed into a black net, shrouded the whole of the magic gun, and formed a new magic gun on the surface.


    "A blow to the sky!"


    As Chihiro Ji raised his strength to the extreme, he waved the six pairs of wings behind him, disappeared from the original place in an instant, and then rushed to the dead burning Phoenix in the air, pointing his long gun at its body.


    Under the control of Xueqing River, the blow successfully hit the dead burning Phoenix. After piercing the dead burning Phoenix''s body, the huge force was vented from the rear of its body, and even punched the dead burning Phoenix, causing terrible injuries and a large hole of amazing size.


    Then xueqinghe released the dead burning Phoenix, came to the side of Chihiro disease and asked him, "how''s it going? Did you succeed?"


    Chihiro Ji frowned and said, "I don''t know. This kind of Warcraft is the first time I have fought with it."


    For other creatures, the body is pierced through such a huge hole. It has long died and can''t die anymore. This is not an injury that can survive with vitality.


    But at this moment, they are facing the Phoenix. The vitality of this creature can not be inferred by common sense, so there is no sense of relaxation on the faces of Chihiro disease and xueqinghe.


    Sure enough, the dead burning Phoenix in the air had such a terrible injury, but it didn''t look weak at all. Instead, it sent out a burst of Feng Ming in the air. At the same time, the black flame on its body soared and became more turbulent and boiling.


    In this turbulent black flame, the big hole in the Phoenix is gradually becoming smaller and gradually repaired. When its wound is completely recovered, that is, when it attacks the two people.


    "What should I do? Chihiro''s disease, this guy seems a little difficult to deal with!" xueqinghe looked at the Phoenix and couldn''t help worrying. If he could control the Phoenix again, his physical strength would be unbearable.


    "Oh, don''t worry, xueqinghe, my attack is not so easy to ignore!" Chihiro said.


    Then, I saw a black pattern on the gradually smaller wound of the dead burning Phoenix, which prevented its complete recovery! This pattern is the same as the pattern on Chihiro disease''s fallen magic gun, which obviously comes from his power.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Ling, who was watching the battle, nodded thoughtfully. It turned out that the black light shrouded on the magic gun of Chihiro disease played this role. It seems that he has made great progress.


    The black pattern soon spread all over the Phoenix''s body, which not only prevented the dead inflammatory Phoenix from continuing to treat its wounds, but also suppressed the black flame on its body and no longer tossed and jumped.


    As the most important attack means of the dead burning Phoenix, the power of these flames is quite amazing. People can''t bear it just when it is used as a defense means. If it is fully used as an attack means, the power is even more unimaginable.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze. My strength can''t support it for too long. Hurry up before it recovers!" Chihiro said, holding the magic gun in his hand, and the whole person rose into the air. Behind him, the black angel virtual image appeared again, staring at everything in front of him without mercy.


    Black Angels are much rarer than demons. Even people in the demon world are very curious about this, because this kind of thing can not appear naturally, but must degenerate the day after tomorrow.


    Xiluo also looked at Chihiro with curiosity and said, "well, it''s rare. It seems that this is a bad guy! I hate this guy most, but some people in the demon world seem to like him very much."


    The black angel roared bitterly at the dead burning Phoenix. The huge black light column shrouded its whole body and made a painful cry in the light column issued by the completely deformed face of the black angel.


    Xueqing river is not idle at this time. He spits a lot of sewage at the dead burning Phoenix, carrying a strong infection ability and eroding its black flame.


    Under the attack of the two men, the flame of the dead burning Phoenix gradually went out, and when its flame was completely extinguished, a black egg appeared on the ground.


    If the dead burning Phoenix has only such strength, it is definitely not worthy of such a difficulty level, and the egg now, no matter what it is, is worth Qianxun disease and xueqinghe to be vigilant.


    "Chihiro disease, do we want to destroy this egg?" xueqinghe said at this time. "It''s foolish to wait for its Nirvana success?"


    Chihiro said unhappily, "you can try, but you will probably be burned by its death inflammation! Phoenix Nirvana is its weakest time, how can it not know!"


    "So at this time, once it is attacked, it will burst out its most powerful flame attack and the most powerful flame! I don''t mind if you are willing to sacrifice yourself."


    "Er... Forget it." xueqinghe said in a cold sweat. He really wanted to win, but he didn''t want to take his life. The black egg of the dead burning Phoenix gradually rose from the bottom and soared into a black flame. Originally, it was only a thin layer, gradually became surging, and finally formed a cluster of huge flames. At this time, the figure of the dead burning Phoenix slowly took shape from the cluster of flames and became more and more clear. With a crisp Fengming, the huge dead burning Phoenix flapped its wings and flew, and countless black flames burst out around. As soon as Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe''s face changed, they immediately launched their defense to resist the surging black flame. Although the temperature of the flame was not very high, the smell of death contained in it was something that even two people dared not ignore. But since he was attacked like this, the dead burning Phoenix certainly wouldn''t let them go easily. After flying high into the air, he stared at the two people on the ground, and then the flames rose all over, and rushed directly towards them! It''s hard to imagine that the fiery and fierce flame is full of death energy. If you are hit by this flame, I''m afraid your body will not be hurt, but your soul will be burned to ashes.

 Chapter 1061

    Under the fierce black fire, it seems as heroic as the end of the world. This is the real strength of the dead burning Phoenix. If it was not suppressed by the Xueqing River, it would have released such an attack long ago.


    When the flame went out, there was nothing left on the open space, which made people even wonder whether Chihiro disease and xueqinghe were burned by the dead fire.


    But Qi Ling knows that these two people are not so easy to die. If people like them die so easily, they don''t know how much trouble they will save themselves.


    Sure enough, just above the open space, a space crack appeared at this time, and Chihiro disease and Xueqing river appeared there again! After using the space crack to escape the attack of the dead inflammatory Phoenix, the two changed to launch a fierce counterattack against the dead inflammatory Phoenix.


    Like Nirvana resurrection, this anti heaven ability, of course, is not unlimited and can be used indefinitely. In fact, the dead inflammatory Phoenix can''t resurrect again at this time, that is to say, they only need to kill it once again to win.


    This time, they can only fight for the damage they have received and deal with it with hard power. Up to now, their consumption is also very intense, and it is not good for them to continue dragging on.


    In the end, Chihiro disease and xueqinghe won the victory, but it was a miserable victory! They were not only hurt all over, but also suffered indelible harm from the death inflammation that hurt their souls.


    In particular, when Chihiro finally had a face-to-face confrontation with the dead burning Phoenix with a fallen devil gun, if he hadn''t hit the dead burning Phoenix first and deprived it of its will with his special strength, it''s not certain who will win or lose.


    "Wow, Mr. Qi Ling, these monsters are so powerful. Are you sure you can defeat them?" crazy three said to Qi Ling with a smile.


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "really, what you don''t want to say seems to have nothing to do with you. You must do your part!"


    "Alas? What level of Warcraft are you going to choose for strategy?" crazy three said, "although I can see that your strength is stronger than them, Warcraft of this level is already the true God level. If you want to challenge again, you should be ready."


    "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about," said Qi Ling. "Carol, I''m ready to start our challenge?"


    "Ah? Of course, Qi Ling. What kind of opponent do you want to choose?" asked Hiro.


    "I choose... Level 20 Warcraft!" Qi Ling said confidently.


    As soon as Qi Ling said this, everyone was shocked and doubted whether Qi Ling had spoken for a while and said the wrong choice.


    "Qi Ling, do you want to think about it again? Can''t help but say," you should have understood what I just said? Every time the level of Warcraft is increased by ten levels, it will be a complete change, and the strength will increase by leaps and bounds! "


    "Level 20 Warcraft, that is at least the strength of the second ring true God, can deal with the existence! Are you really so confident in your strength?"


    Qi Ling smiled indifferently and said, "since we are facing unknown creatures, we will naturally challenge our limits, and don''t worry, Carol, I can deal with it."


    Chihiro, who had just narrowly escaped death, saw that the difficulty level of the Warcraft challenged by Qi Ling was ten levels higher than himself. He couldn''t help but turn black and said fiercely: "Damn, this guy is too big to challenge such existence. Just wait to face his failure!"


    After repeated confirmation, Herod said helplessly, "well, Qi Ling, in that case, I can only respect your choice. Then please face the level 20 Warcraft, the king of the death swamp and the king of the abyss crocodile!"


    With Heroe''s explanation, the door of the Colosseum opened again, and a huge crocodile slowly climbed out of it. He looked at everything around him without any emotion. He seemed to be thinking about who his enemy was and what method he should use to kill his enemy.


    The feeling of shock brought by the abyss crocodile king to everyone is naturally higher than that of the dead burning Phoenix. The feeling of heavy and suffocating has made people know its horror before they fight.


    Chihiro''s forehead could not help but leave a cold sweat. In the face of the dead burning Phoenix, he still had the courage to fight one. However, at this time, in the face of the heavy oppression of the abyss crocodile king, he simply could not afford the courage to fight it. Even standing in front of it, he needed great courage.


    With Qi Ling and Kuang San entering the battlefield, this huge sense of oppression also made Qi Ling feel most intuitively. At the same time, because the abyss CROCODILE KING already knew who his enemy was, his killing intention was all released to Qi Ling. He wanted to use this method to make Qi Ling collapse before fighting.


    Crazy three looked at the abyss crocodile king and couldn''t help saying to Qi Ling: "for this level of Warcraft, I''m afraid my attack can''t even break its defense. How can I fight! Qi Ling, is your decision too hasty?"


    "Kuang San, I remember you said that one of your abilities can help others with treatment?" Qi Ling said at this time. "Moreover, it should be a complete and all-round treatment, am I right?" "well, yes, to be exact, this is not treatment, but time back!" Kuang San said, "In other words, I can let you return to what you were some time ago, but only if you are still alive!" "moreover, this method will cause an extremely serious burden and may even make your body react abnormally! And it can only be used once in a period of time! What are you going to do?" "Don''t do anything. It''s rare to see such an opponent. Naturally, I''ll have a good fight with her!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "but maybe I can''t solve it at once! At that time, please!" Then Qi Ling summoned his Dragon God armor and demon God halberd. When he was ready, he rushed to the abyss crocodile king, and the demon God halberd in his hand greeted him directly. However, in the face of Qi Ling''s powerful attack, the abyss crocodile king looked very disdainful. It didn''t even mean to avoid, so he used his body to meet Qi Ling''s attack. It didn''t work However, after Qi Ling''s attack hit the crocodile king of the abyss, he not only didn''t cause any damage, but shook his hand. This guy''s defense ability is terrible.

 Chapter 1062

    But if it only has abnormal defense, it will never have such a sense of oppression! Then, the abyss crocodile king showed Qi Ling his attack ability.


    The abyss crocodile King opened his big mouth at this time, and then a sudden suction took Qi Ling to his mouth. It seemed that Qi Ling ran to his mouth by himself.


    This attraction is not the influence of wind, but a force similar to space attraction. In the mouth of the abyss crocodile king, it seems to form a whole small black hole. Even Qi Ling can''t get rid of that powerful attraction.


    "Damn, can I still be bitten to death by you ugly guy? Have a dream!" Qi Ling said. While the crocodile king of the abyss opened his mouth, he directly stabbed the demon halberd into its mouth. This is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity to fight back.


    Not surprisingly, the mouth of the abyss crocodile king was its weakness. When attacked by Qi Ling, he immediately issued a painful cry. The deadly attraction also disappeared at this time, and Qi Ling also took the opportunity to escape.


    But if his prey escaped so easily, the abyss crocodile king might have been starved to death. When Qi Ling escaped, he suddenly turned around and hit Qi Ling with his thick tail.


    Almost in an instant, Qi Ling felt a sharp pain. Then the whole man flew out like a shell, and then hit the wall of the Colosseum.


    This power was really beyond Qi Ling''s expectation. He felt that his bones seemed to be unable to bear this power. Sure enough, level 20 Warcraft could not be easily dealt with.


    "But that''s what''s fun!" Qi Ling stood up from the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood to one side. He could hit himself and vomit blood. This guy''s attack ability is really incredible.


    However, this strong sense of oppression is exactly what Qi lingsui needs. Now Qi Ling has mastered all kinds of new forces, but he has never had a whole suitable object to try, and this abyss crocodile king is a good object.


    Therefore, in Qi Ling''s body, the two forces of one good and one evil were activated again. As the most powerful force that Qi Ling can master now, the demon God body has been brought into play by Qi Ling at this time.


    The previous demon God body is not only a powerful force, but also a fatal burden for Qi Ling, because the integration of the two opposing forces of demon and God can produce amazing power, but the burden they produce is also beyond imagination.


    At the beginning, as long as Qi Ling used this power, he was equal to announcing his own death penalty, just in exchange for the extremely short-term powerful power.


    But now, after understanding the so-called reincarnation from the Dragon God and the blood devil, Qi Ling knows that darkness and light are not completely opposite. The relationship between the two can also be interdependent or even complementary.


    Therefore, although there will still be great pressure after Qi Ling uses the God and devil body, it is already within the bearing range of Qi Ling, and the power of Qi Ling at this time is amazing enough.


    The two temperaments of God and devil appeared on Qi Ling, which made his temperament special and convincing. Looking at Qi Ling at this time, Xi Luo also showed a different figure in her eyes, and said thoughtfully: "I see. Ah, no wonder, no wonder, no wonder Luna likes him so much."


    "Such a person, even in the demon world, is rare. However, because of this, Luna, you should take good care of it!"


    Feeling the powerful momentum of Qi Ling, the king of the abyss crocodile could not help but put away his contempt. At this time, Qi Ling was an enemy worthy of its attention and had the ability to pose a threat to himself.


    Then Qi Ling clenched the magic halberd in his hand, and the powerful power began to gather in his hand. The power almost carrying the breath of destruction shocked everyone present.


    Including the abyss crocodile king, when feeling the power of Qi Ling, he also looked like a great enemy. He not only greatly strengthened his defense, but also put a layer of white armor on his skeleton, which obviously raised the defense to the extreme.


    Under the rapid increase of Qi Ling''s power, even the small stones around him began to tremble uncontrollably. When his power reached the extreme, the shaking of this distance disappeared in an instant, as if everything was in Qi Ling''s hands.


    "Demon war skill: all ten sides are destroyed!"


    Qi Ling waved his magic halberd and waved a cross in the air. Then a huge blood red cross appeared on the ground with Qi Ling''s attack. The center of the cross was the king of the abyss crocodile.


    A blood evil spirit rose up with Qi Ling''s attack, as if a blood curtain had been pulled up. This shocking force broke out, as if to shake the world in the demon world.


    And Qi Ling looked at the bottom with a pale face after launching such an attack. This is the most powerful attack that Qi Ling can make, and even interfere with the existence of the world of demons. It''s amazing enough.


    But what made Qi Ling helpless was that just after the abyss crocodile king showed his body shape, Qi Ling was surprised to find that although he was seriously injured, he was not fatal, but there was a deep "cross" wound on his back, which almost divided his back armor into four parts. "Damn, this guy''s shell is too thick. It''s a little abnormal!" Qi Ling couldn''t help but say when he looked at the abyss crocodile king. But what Qi Ling didn''t know was that it was enough to surprise others that he could cause such powerful damage, including Herod. He said to himself, "oh my God, this is the abyss CROCODILE KING! This... This guy is not human!" the abyss crocodile king, who was seriously injured, also aroused his ferocity at this time, As soon as it looked up, it emitted a white laser from its mouth and shot at Qi Ling with cold. Qi Ling didn''t expect that the king of the abyss crocodile could launch such an attack in an instant under such circumstances. However, even if he was on guard, Qi Ling was afraid it would be difficult to avoid, because the attack was too fast and too caught off guard. No matter what means the abyss crocodile king used, his attack could not be avoided. Just say that after hitting Qi Ling, his attack directly destroyed Qi Ling''s Dragon God armor, penetrated Qi Ling''s shoulder, and then shot a pair. Qi Ling looked at his shoulder in disbelief. Under the terrible wound, a layer of ice crystal was condensing above, which made Qi Ling''s right hand completely immovable and lost all his action ability. After the two sides exchanged big moves, Qi Ling still fell into a disadvantage. This is the powerful power of Warcraft at level 20!

 Chapter 1063

    The abyss crocodile king has shown his super first-class attack and defense ability, which is really worthy of its level.


    But Qi Ling knows that no matter how it changes, as a crocodile, the bite force of its mouth is the most terrible place. This is also the significance of its suction. If it is involved in its mouth, I''m afraid that even he can''t bear the terrible bite force.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, even Qi Ling, who has always been proud of his strength, couldn''t compare with the abyss crocodile king in the face of such a price gap, so he asked the crazy three around him: "Hey, crazy three, think of a way quickly. Do you have any way to solve this guy?"


    "What can I do, Qi Ling? My attack can''t even leave a trace on its body surface. How can I solve it?" said crazy three.


    Qi Ling also said helplessly, "what should I do? If I don''t think of a good countermeasure, it won''t help even if I let you cure my arm!"


    Crazy three smiled at Qi Ling and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Qi Ling, do you know it''s difficult now? Why didn''t you show such an expression when you confidently and slowly chose level 20 just now?"


    Qi Ling said reluctantly, "yes, I admit I''m careless. If I really want to fight it myself, I''m afraid I can only end up losing both sides. I don''t know if I can fight it. So crazy three, if there''s any good way, you can say it quickly."


    "Hee hee, I wish you had said that earlier." Kuang San smiled. "The abyss crocodile king is not only extremely powerful in defense, but also has no obvious weakness. It has a strong resistance to poison or other forces."


    "To deal with such a monster, we either have to use the absolute strength to crush it and defeat it from the front! But obviously, it''s too difficult for us to do so."


    "So at this time, we need to consider the second method, that is to defeat it from its interior!"


    "Inside? You mean..." Qi Lingsi cableway, indeed, the internal structure of the abyss crocodile King''s body is much softer and more deadly. Attacking from the inside can undoubtedly cause more direct damage to it.


    However, although there are methods, how can we launch attacks from within? It''s not just waiting for the abyss crocodile king to attack, because you have to make sure you don''t die under his big mouth.


    "Hee hee, in fact, it''s very easy to do this." Kuang San smiled, "as long as Qi Ling lures him to attack, and then during this period, let him not close his mouth. In this way, I can help you eliminate the crocodile."


    "Are you kidding? It''s said that this guy''s bite force is beyond imagination. How can I resist its bite for such a long time!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "if you want me to die, just say it!"


    "Oh, I believe in your ability, Qi Ling, you can!" Kuang San smiled. "Besides, you are not the only one who takes risks. I also take great risks."


    "If you want to effectively attack the abyss crocodile king, you must go deep into his body, but there is a dangerous different space in the abyss crocodile King''s mouth!"


    "Once it is involved in this strange space, it is a situation of ten death and no life. Because of this, it will be so frightening. As long as the prey bitten by it has no precedent to escape."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "is it so powerful? Isn''t your plan the same as what you didn''t say?"


    "Don''t worry, although its mouth is constructed like this, there is still the only way." crazy three said, "just keep its mouth open, then its mouth will not break the connection with the world, so it can escape smoothly."


    "So, Qi Ling, I''m putting my life in your hands. You should really ensure that its mouth won''t be closed."


    Looking at Kuang San''s eyes, Qi Ling couldn''t tell what the woman was thinking. After all, not everyone dared to do so and entrusted his life to others.


    Qi Ling had no doubt about what Kuang San said, because it was obvious and completely consistent with the characteristics of the abyss crocodile king. There was only such a way to defeat it.


    So they made a plan. Kuang San used his ability to help Qi Ling recover to his best state. They had to work hard to defeat the abyss crocodile king.


    In order to make the abyss CROCODILE KING open his mouth again, naturally he must guide his attack, so Qi Ling waved his magic halberd again and rushed up to fight with the abyss crocodile king.


    This time, because the purpose of the battle has changed, Qi Ling''s battle mode has also changed. Although it seems to be a powerful attack with great momentum, it doesn''t play much strength at all.


    The purpose of Qi Ling''s doing this is to arouse the anger of the abyss crocodile king and let him attack himself. That is, when the abyss crocodile King opened his big mouth and began to gather lasers in his mouth, Qi Ling immediately took out his Hou Yi bow, put an arrow on the bow and shot an arrow into the abyss crocodile King''s mouth.


    In the mouth of the abyss crocodile king, the unstable energy was immediately detonated, and it was stunned at this time and relaxed its control over its strength. Qi Ling was looking for this opportunity.

 Chapter 1064

    So at this time, Qi Ling rushed to the abyss crocodile king and stretched out his hands to support the upper jaw of the abyss crocodile King''s mouth. At the same time, he stepped on the lower jaw of the abyss crocodile king and opened his mouth.


    "Crazy three, hurry up?" Qi Ling said loudly to crazy three while holding the mouth of the abyss crocodile king.


    "OK, Mr. Qi Ling." crazy three, like an elf, crossed by Qi Ling and smiled at him, "my life is entrusted to you."


    Then, Kuang San turned into a black light, entered the mouth of the abyss crocodile king, and then disappeared. That is, at this time, the abyss CROCODILE KING finally reacted. Is there something in his mouth?


    These people, even if they hurt themselves in every way before, now dare to stand directly in their mouth? It has never been looked down upon like this before. It is a great humiliation to crocodiles!


    So the abyss crocodile king immediately made a force and bit off his mouth, trying to bite Qi Ling directly into a mass of meat mud! With its powerful bite force, the enemies of the past can not escape this end.


    But this time, just when the abyss crocodile king made efforts, Qi Ling also tried his best to hold his mouth to prevent it from succeeding.


    Although he was comparing his best strength with the other party, even Qi Ling had a certain gap with the abyss crocodile king. Fortunately, he had been injured before, so he could not fully mobilize his whole body''s strength, which made Qi Ling reluctantly hold on.


    Although the wound on the back of the abyss crocodile king only pierced its back armor and did not hurt its internal organs, its muscles have been damaged to a certain extent and can not perfectly mobilize its strength.


    Because its defense is so amazing, the self-healing ability of the abyss crocodile king is very poor after being injured. It takes a long time to heal the wound, which undoubtedly gives Qi Ling more opportunities.


    The blood vessels on the arm almost protruded to explode. Qi Ling had already used his demon body and was fighting with the abyss crocodile king with all his strength.


    Seeing this scene, Chihiro disease and xueqinghe outside the field cheered the abyss crocodile king in their hearts, wondering why he couldn''t make more efforts and bite Qi Ling to death!


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Qi Ling felt that the strength of the abyss CROCODILE KING seemed to be increasing. Obviously, it had been able to gradually overcome the impact of its injury and play a more powerful force.


    Such power has exceeded the limit of Qi Ling! This level of Warcraft is indeed beyond the limit of Qi Ling, but he doesn''t know how long it will be before crazy three can come out of the mouth of the abyss crocodile king.


    "I can''t help it. You forced me! Smelly crocodile!" Qi Ling said helplessly. Then the light flashed around him. The demon halberd appeared beside him and resisted the mouth of the crocodile king of the abyss!


    I''m afraid that other weapons can''t resist such a powerful force, but the demon God halberd is the magic used by the blood devil. Even he doesn''t know how to destroy it, so Qi Ling naturally uses it as a support.


    As Qi Ling thought, no matter how hard the abyss crocodile king tried, he could not destroy the magic halberd, or even make it produce the slightest deformation. The firmness of the magic weapon was far beyond Qi Ling''s imagination.


    With the magic halberd as the support, everything goes well. No matter whether the abyss CROCODILE KING shakes his head or tries everything else, there is no way for him with short limbs to leave Qi Ling.


    In this way, the abyss crocodile king kept struggling fiercely, and the momentum was very amazing, but at a certain moment, it suddenly stopped all its actions and completely motionless.


    Qi Ling could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that Kuang San''s plan finally succeeded. The abyss crocodile king was finally defeated from his own interior.


    A black light flashed again from the mouth of the crocodile king of the abyss, and the figure of Kuang San appeared next to Qi Ling. He was still as calm as before, and his clothes were not even dirty.


    At this time, crazy three smiled and looked at Qi Ling with an ink bead in his hand. Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "it seems that you have succeeded? What is this?"


    "It''s just a little gadget. It''s the devil''s core of this guy." Kuang San smiled. "Do you want it? You want me to give it to you."


    Qi Ling said indifferently, "forget it. You bet your life to destroy this guy. I can''t use this thing."


    Everyone didn''t expect that they actually solved the level 20 Warcraft, including Hiro. She was surprised to see crazy three and Qi Ling come back and said, "Wow, you''re so powerful. You really did it. It''s so unexpected!"


    "Congratulations, Qi Ling, crazy three. Now you have 20 points, which is the first in all the teams! Other people should continue to cheer."


    Although the three groups except Qi Ling were not surprised by this result, they didn''t expect such a big gap. Even they wondered whether they could catch up with Qi Ling''s current points even if they had another round of competition.


    Although this will undoubtedly promote the unity of several people, no matter what means they will use, Qi Ling is confident that they can crack it. Then, Heroe gathered all the four groups together and said to them, "this is the end of the first game. The points you have won are your own achievements. Now the second round of the game officially begins." "this round, what you have to do is completely different from the first round, because you have to face a strong enemy together!" "However, how to deal with your enemies depends on yourself! Whether you cooperate or hinder each other, you can do it according to your wishes. What results you can achieve in the end also depends on your decision!" Although there is no requirement for mandatory cooperation, since there is such a choice, it is natural for several people to cooperate and achieve better results! Therefore, under the leadership of Carol, several people quickly came to a wasteland. Carol pointed to a huge cave in the distance and said to them: "Well, now you can start your own competition. The specific content is - everyone enters the cave and takes back the 48 night pearls in the cave to me. Finally, the number of night pearls you get is your score!"

 Chapter 1065

    If it''s just what Heroe said, then this level is too simple. We just need to rob each other of these night pearls. But since Heroe just said that everyone should work together to face the strong enemy, there must be other competition contents.


    After asking her own question, Xiluo said with a smile: "hee hee, you found it. Of course, this round of test will not be so simple. First of all, each person can only get back one night pearl every time, and you can''t take more."


    "Secondly, after you enter the cave, you will understand what you will face. At that time, even if you don''t want to cooperate, I''m afraid you must choose this road."


    For other information, Heroe would not give more tips to the people, so the four groups could only watch out for each other and then move towards the cave.


    After entering the cave, there is a long passage inside. From the depths of the cave, there are bursts of rhythmic rumble, like a dull thunder.


    When they came to the depths of the cave, they all changed their faces. In the deepest part of the cave, there was a huge cave, and in the cave, there lay a huge giant, snoring in his deep sleep.


    As for the huge thunder, it was clearly his huge snoring. Because of the echo in the cave, it was particularly huge and deafening.


    The giant has dark green skin and looks very strange. He not only has six strong arms, but also has hundreds of eyes on his head, almost all over his whole head.


    Although these eyes are closed and sleeping at this time, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of scene it will be and what kind of strong enemies they will face once it wakes up?


    "Six armed hundred eyed giant! I don''t know what level of Warcraft such a big guy is?" Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    At this time, Xueqing river suddenly screamed, and then pointed to the giant''s back. At this time, they looked at it together and saw that in a box behind the giant, there were forty-eight night pearls!


    If you want to get these night pearls, you can only go around the hundred eyed giant. It''s best to get the night pearls in exchange for points without waking it. In this way, you can avoid fighting.


    But now the four groups have their own ghosts. Everyone is worried that when they go to get the night pearl, others will suddenly do bad, which will put themselves in a disadvantageous situation, so no one did it first for a time.


    Just when several people were deadlocked, Qi Ling suddenly sat on the ground, smiled and said to them, "hahaha, OK, it''s great! All of us don''t act, just wait until the game is over."


    "Anyway, all of you don''t have as many points as me. It doesn''t matter whether I can get points or not. As long as all of you can''t get points, the winner will still be me! You, wait for me to lose cleanly."


    Chihiro Ji and others'' faces sank, but it seems that this is the case. Qi Ling''s points are far ahead of others. If Chihiro Ji and others can''t continue to obtain points, they are already out of luck with victory.


    So after meditation, Chihiro Ji first said, "Qi Ling, what do you want? Are you afraid? If we get more points than you, your chances of winning will become smaller!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course I''m not afraid, but I can win easily. You can do whatever you like. What does it have to do with me? Can you find any way to satisfy everyone?"


    Chihiro blurted out: "in that case, one of our four groups will supervise each other, and the other will get the night Pearl! How much we can get depends on everyone''s ability! What do you think!"


    Qi Ling smiled at the other two groups and said, "what about you? Do you agree with this method?"


    After thinking for a while, the other two groups also agreed to the method of Qianxun disease. After all, it seems to be the best way for them who are already weak.


    Taking advantage of the effort that the three groups were preparing, the crazy three smiled and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, this method should not have been thought of by yourself? Even if Qianxun disease didn''t say it, you would put it forward by yourself?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s true, otherwise it''s boring. However, if I can easily win, I don''t mind."


    "In that case, have you figured out how to deal with the game?" crazy three said. "I can''t. You''re going to let me a weak woman grab those night pearls, and you''re a big man waiting here?"


    "You''re right, that''s what I''m going to do." Qi Ling sat on the ground and didn''t stand up at all. "You''re much more suitable than me. After all, I know that you, who are called the witch, won''t have only a little ability."


    So the final personnel were decided. Qi Ling, Chihiro, duolong and one other person were designated as the left behind group to supervise and control the situation of the hundred eyed giant, while others went to rob the night pearl.


    Because Heroe said that each person can only take one night pearl at a time, there is no competition between them. What we have to compete for is the speed of action. Of course, while being fast, we should also ensure that we will not wake up the hundred eyed giant and make everything fall short.


    In this way, the four people went to get the night pearl respectively, and then returned to Xiluo to give her the night pearl in exchange for points. Xiluo was surprised to see that several people actually chose to cooperate. After carrying four or five times in a row, the number of night pearls has been significantly reduced, and everyone has accelerated their speed after the initial caution period, hoping to get more points. At this time, during Doron''s action, a stone shook. Seeing that the stone was about to fall from the high altitude and hit the body of the hundred eyed giant, everyone''s hearts were raised. But just then, shariwa took an arrow from his bow, hit the small stone in the air, smashed it and broke the crisis. When everyone was relieved, Xueqing River, who was responsible for carrying stones, smiled and said, "really, you should be careful. What should you do if you wake up the giant..." suddenly, Xueqing River felt like stepping on something strange under his feet. He bowed his head in doubt, But I found that the hundred eyed giant did not know when to change his body posture. What he stepped on at this time was the eyelid of one of its closed eyes. Stimulated by this, the hundred eyed giant slowly opened his eyes, and then his eyes turned from xueqinghe''s foot to xueqinghe''s own body.

 Chapter 1066

    Looking at this scene, Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "Alas, it''s over. The snow River really won''t let me down at any time."


    "Roar --" the hundred eyed giant woke up from his sleep and found that there were so many invaders in his cave. He couldn''t help but get angry. After roaring, he immediately stood up and slapped Xueqing river.


    Looking at the huge palm of the hundred eyed giant, Xueqing River quickly ran away and finally escaped from the attack of the hundred eyed giant, but at this moment, the hundred eyed giant was completely awake, waving his six arms and launching a fierce attack on the people.


    In desperation, they had to do their best to deal with this fierce beast. As soon as they fought, they had seen that although the strength of the hundred eyed giant was strong, it was not invincible, and even weaker than the abyss crocodile king.


    If you want to divide it by the difficulty level of Warcraft, it should be a Warcraft of level 19, but even so, it does not mean that people can deal with it easily, or even have to pay more efforts.


    The reason is that people can''t trust each other at all. What people think at this moment is not how to join hands to resist the enemy, but how to grab the remaining night pearl while others attract the attention of the hundred eyed giant.


    It can be said that the people present, except Qi Ling, have no second person who has the ability to block the hundred eyed giant, and only block it.


    Therefore, under the strange people, they were suddenly broken by the hundred eyed giants. They couldn''t form combat effectiveness at all. They were injured soon. Instead, they didn''t take away any night pearl.


    Chihiro Ji shot into the eye of the hundred eyed giant, but it was seen by its sight without a dead corner, and then beat it back with a slap. Under the impact of the great power of the hundred eyed giant, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Then Chihiro Ji looked at Qi Ling and found that the other party looked good and had no intention to participate in the battle. He couldn''t help saying, "Qi Ling, you don''t do it now. When are you going to do it?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "Chihiro disease, you know, this thing can''t be dealt with by one person. Now either everyone does their own work and waits for the end of the game, or everyone can''t rob the night pearl and kill it together! Which one do you choose?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. We promise you that we will never rob the night pearl when you do it. Is that ok?" Chihiro said.


    "Well, that''s about the same." Qi Ling said, then summoned the demon halberd, launched his own demon body, and met the hundred eyed giant, "Chihiro disease, you go with me, and others can help you remotely!"


    With Qi Ling as the main force, the situation of the battlefield becomes completely different. The attack of the hundred eyed giant can be resisted, and the attack of everyone can also cause effective damage to it.


    Qi Ling didn''t fight with the hundred eyed giant with all his strength, but handed over the task to others! In this way, my consumption is greatly reduced. Even if everyone repents later, I have enough strength to deal with the changes.


    Under such efforts, Qi Ling finally knocked down the hundred eyed giant. As its tall body fell, Qi Ling said, "well, now we can continue... What do you mean?"


    In front of Qi Ling, Chihiro Ji and others stopped in front of him. It seemed that they didn''t intend to let him pass.


    Facing Qi Ling''s doubts, Chihiro Ji sneered: "Qi Ling! Sorry, you have been used up by me. Now what we have to do is to stop you, then obtain the remaining points and lay the foundation for victory!"


    Qi Ling looked at Chihiro Ji, duolong and xueqinghe standing in front of him and said with a smile, "you three, stop me one. Isn''t this deal very cost-effective? Aren''t you going to take care of crazy three?"


    Chihiro Ji smiled and said, "no, of course we won''t do that. Therefore, the woman will be handed over to shariva. Anyway, all he has to do is drag her! The rest will naturally end the game after we grab the points!"


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. Chihiro, it seems that after so much time, you still haven''t learned a lesson. Unexpectedly, you still want to fight me at this time!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "in that case, if you want to come, you can come!"


    Then, Qi Ling waved the magic halberd in his hand, and a powerful momentum immediately came out of him. Although he just used a move to "destroy all ten sides", Qi Ling is still not afraid of them even in this state.


    Chihiro''s original intention may be to take advantage of the opportunity of the three people to solve Qi Ling! Because he thought that he had gained the power of the fallen devil gun and was no weaker than Qi Ling.


    But after the fight, he found that Qi Ling was still so invincible. No matter how powerful the attack he used, he could resolve it in conversation and laughter. No matter how exquisite the tactics were, they were all childish to him.


    He even had a feeling that whether he had ten or a hundred helpers, it was useless to face Qi Ling. His invincibility didn''t seem to change because of the strength of his opponent.


    At this time, Doron finally knew why Chihiro was so afraid of Qi Ling''s going straight into the bone marrow. Now it was clear that the three of them were besieging Qi Ling, but Qi Ling''s powerful momentum made him feel that the people who fell into a desperate situation were the same as them. Although thousands of people, I will go! Qi Ling''s most desperate enemy is his terrible momentum, and this is what he most reassures his friends. Therefore, after the fight, Chihiro Ji did not hold the hope that he could solve Qi Ling. He only hoped that he and others could hold Qi Ling, so as to buy time for others and obtain points. After all, Qi Ling''s helper is just a woman who can use a little tricks. It should be more than enough for such a person to be dealt with by shaliwa. Qi Ling looked at Chihiro Ji''s expression and obviously understood his idea. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chihiro Ji, maybe this is one of your biggest mistakes! Don''t think that crazy three is an easy woman!" she may be more difficult to deal with than me, and even make me feel helpless! "

 Chapter 1067

    For what Qi Ling said at this time, Chihiro disease would not believe it. After all, Chihiro disease always habitually chose to doubt any word they said.


    Therefore, the three did not waver at all because of Qi Ling''s words, but seized all opportunities and tried to defeat Qi Ling in this attack. The result naturally ended in failure.


    At the end of this round of competition, Heroe suddenly appeared in front of everyone and organized the battle between the two sides, saying: "everyone, the game is over. Your battle now has no meaning. As the referee of the game, I must organize you."


    "What? The game is over?" Chihiro Ji was surprised. "What does that mean? We didn''t do anything. Why is the game over? The night pearl?"


    "All the night pearls have returned to my hands, a total of 48, no more, no less. Your points have been determined. This round of competition is officially over!" said Heroe.


    Hearing this result, Chihiro Ji and others couldn''t help laughing. He himself showed a relieved expression. It seemed that he was happy that he had won Qi Ling for the first time.


    "Xueqinghe, go and find shaliwa and the other two people quickly!" Chihiro said contentedly, "I must share such good news with more people!"


    So xueqinghe took action immediately and soon found the other three people. After Chihiro confirmed it, he also got a definite answer from shariwa. Crazy three had been dragged by him and couldn''t take action at all.


    As for the other two, they also said that they moved all the night pearls and gave them to three teams on average. Therefore, in this round of competition, the points of each team should be higher than Qi Ling.


    "Great! Qi Ling, I didn''t expect you to have today!" Chihiro Ji clenched his fist and looked proudly at Qi Ling in the distance. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to know how many points he had.


    And Qi Ling looked at Qian Xunqi and others happy, and couldn''t help but quietly ask the crazy three nearby, "did you have no problem just now? Didn''t you make any mistakes?"


    "Who knows, maybe I was stopped by them and didn''t get a point?" crazy three smiled at this time. "After all, people are just a weak woman. How can they afford such a game."


    Originally, Qi Ling was not sure, but looking at Kuang San, Qi Ling had confidence that she would definitely do something that surprised everyone.


    When everyone gathered and waited for the final points to be announced in front of Heroe, Heroe said slowly, "there are 48 night pearls, so you can get 48 points in total. Your final score is 8 points, 8 points, 9 points and 23 points!"


    Hearing that someone''s score was 23, Chihiro couldn''t help feeling proud. It seemed that the two people had some insight and knew they couldn''t win, so they gave themselves all the points to please themselves.


    But then Hiro''s words completely stunned Chihiro Ji: "Congratulations, Qi Ling, your group is the first again! Now your product score is 43 points!"


    After returning to his mind, Chihiro Ji said incredulously, "it''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible. How can he get so many points? We have, we have..."


    "Sariwa! Did you stop the woman! And did you two carry all the night pearls back!" Chihiro asked the three people


    But shariva said again and again that he absolutely stopped Kuang San, and as an archer, he was very sure that Kuang San himself could not be her part!


    The other two also said that they did take the night Pearl back, gave it to Hiro, and told Hiro to divide the points equally to three teams!


    "Damn it, how could it, how could it..." Chihiro collapsed and then pointed to crazy three and said, "what did you do! Why?"


    "Annoying, Qi Ling, you see how fierce he is!" crazy three also said with a smile at this time, "it''s really rude. It''s frightening others."


    Just as Chihiro couldn''t figure out what Kuang San had done, Carol suddenly said, "I can ignore anything else. After all, it''s your players'' freedom of action! But as a referee, I have something to correct about the rules of the game!"


    "I never said that your points can be given away! That is to say, the team who takes back the night pearl belongs to that team, and there is no equal division of points!"


    After listening to Herod''s explanation, Chihiro is still puzzled. Even so, these points should belong to the two cannon fodder. How can they belong to Qi Ling?


    At this time, shariva came to several people and said to Kuang San, "I think I know what you have done. The problem is not me, because you I face should be your noumenon."


    "But what I''m facing is the noumenon, but that doesn''t mean you can''t create separation anywhere else! If I''m right, they delivered it to judge Heroe of the night pearl. Did you use separation and forge it?"


    After listening to sariwa''s words, they suddenly realized that because those two people did not have sariwa''s observation ability, they could not distinguish her separation and change in the face of crazy three whose strength level was much higher than theirs. Therefore, it means that the two people worked hard to carry out the night pearl and handed it to Kuang San. Kuang San did not bother to hand over the night pearl to Carol and got points! All this is naturally based on Kuang San''s understanding of the enemy. The enemy has despised her, so we can make this conspiracy succeed. This is exactly what Qi Ling wants to express - never despise Kuang San! "Damn it, Qi Ling, damn it!!" Chihiro Ji only felt that he was angry and wanted to vomit blood. He lost to Qi Ling again, and this time he lost so thoroughly and shamefully! Qi Ling smiled innocently and said, "Hey, it''s boring. You''ve won too much to win. Now you don''t feel like winning." "Chihiro disease, you''d better give up. I can''t take the initiative to lose to you? Hey, it''s too difficult to lose to you." although Chihiro disease wants to fight Qi Ling with more powerful words, But at this time, he wanted to dig a hole for himself. Who made himself so arrogant that he thought he would win Qi Ling!

 Chapter 1068

    "Well, well, you all calm down first. The game is not over yet. There is still another round!" Carol was obviously happy to see Chihiro''s illness, but as a referee, she still had to say.


    "In the last round, if you play well, you still have the possibility of winning! So, come on!"


    Hearing that he still had a chance to turn the table at the end, Chihiro couldn''t help being interested and hurriedly asked, "what''s it? What''s the last game?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s your favorite. It''s a big fight without rules!" Carol laughed at this time. "There''s no limit. You can use any means to attack your enemies within an hour. Everything is just to defeat your enemies and win the final victory!"


    "In this game, there will be more than one winner!" Heroe continued. "After an hour, everyone who still insists on the game can get a reward of 15 points, and two people in each group can get a total of 30 points!"


    After listening to Herod''s explanation, Chihiro understood Herod''s meaning. If in the most ideal state, he eliminated Qi Ling and let them get no points, while he and xueqinghe kept it completely and got 30 points.


    Now Qi Ling''s product score is 23 points higher than his own, and if the most ideal outcome is achieved, he can be 30 points higher than Qi Ling, so as to get the chance to pass smoothly!


    Of course, Chihiro Ji also knew that it was easier said than done. The three of them had just been responsible for blocking Qi Ling, and they had exhausted their efforts. Now it is more difficult to defeat Qi Ling.


    Therefore, if they want to defeat Qi Ling here, they must pay a greater price, and they must also have the price of paying a certain sacrifice.


    After all, the move that Qi Ling used to "destroy all ten sides" is not something anyone can stop. If Chihiro wants to take this move, he may have to be directly divided into four parts.


    Moreover, although we have a chance now, we also need to strive for this chance. As the saying goes, we must settle down first. If our teammates reserve themselves in order to compete for the final victory, then we will lose!


    Therefore, in order to ensure his victory, Chihiro disease specially called the other two groups. When he was about to speak to the people, shariva suddenly stood up and said, "Chihiro disease, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. We promise your request and will fight Qi Ling with you!"


    Chihiro Ji looked at sariwa unexpectedly. This man was indeed a talent. Although his strength was inferior to Doron, he was a talent with the same strength and resourcefulness.


    "What about you? Do you think so?" Chihiro Ji looked at the other two people and asked fiercely. Under the oppression of Chihiro Ji, they naturally had to agree to this choice.


    "In that case, let''s work together to deal with Qi Ling!" Chihiro said. "Before reaching the goal, everyone must do their best, unreservedly, and absolutely trust others! Only if we do this well, can we have a chance to win!"


    After the discussion, everyone agreed to the last round of the competition. Crazy three looked at those people and couldn''t help laughing: "Qi Ling, look, look, they''re going to eat you raw. It''s terrible!"


    Qi Ling said angrily, "it''s not just me. They eat raw and you! Don''t forget how miserable you cheated them that time before!"


    "Oh, yes, I''m so afraid, Mr. Qi Ling!" crazy three said with a smile, "what should I do, Mr. Qi Ling? If they want to kill me, you must save me."


    Qi Ling only felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching. It''s enough if you don''t look for trouble from others. Can others look for trouble from you? Qi Ling felt that the biggest problem for Chihiro Ji and others to achieve the best results was not themselves, but crazy three.


    "Your last round of competition will take place in this Canyon!" Heroe said to the people after taking them to a grand canyon.


    The biggest difference between this canyon and other canyons is that there are many peaks in the middle of it. The canyon is divided into many areas, isolated from each other, and you can''t see what''s happening in other areas at all.


    In other words, in such a battlefield that is divided itself, perhaps if you are in two regions, you can''t take into account each other. This is undoubtedly more favorable for chihiroji and others who originally planned to divide Qi Ling and Kuang San, but it may also become a fatal trap for them to hate.


    After Hiro announced the start of the game, a strange force came into play, so that everyone was divided into different areas, and everyone''s position was random.


    Seeing this opening situation, Chihiro''s face changed greatly, because their greatest advantage is their strength to unite, but now after being dispersed, they gave Qi Ling a chance to break each one.


    So Chihiro disease began to look for other people at the beginning of the game, and the first thing he had to look for was not the stronger dorong, nor his teammate xueqinghe, but the archer, shariva! Chihiro knew from the beginning that the key to victory in this game lies in shaliwa. His keen intuition that can find the weakness of his opponent is the magic weapon to win. But I don''t know if it''s my bad luck. After looking for several canyons, Chihiro disease didn''t find the figure of sariwa, but found the figure of Xueqing river. "Damn, how could it be you!" Chihiro Ji said with great regret when he saw the figure of Xueqing river. Xueqinghe looked at Chihiro Ji with a confused face and said, "what do you mean? What''s the matter with me? I''m not very good?" "stop talking nonsense and find someone quickly! If Qi Ling starts first, we''ll lose!" Chihiro Ji couldn''t help saying. After looking for a few more canyons, Chihiro Ji and Xueqing river finally found shariwa''s figure, but their faces did not ease at all, but became very bleak, because there were not only shariwa, but also Qi Ling standing there! Shariva stood in front of Qi Ling and didn''t mean to escape, because he knew that he couldn''t escape Qi Ling at this distance. He only needed a little action to die on the spot. Qi Ling also looked at sariwa and said with great pity, "it''s a pity that your talent is really terrible, but you are my enemy." "if I don''t eliminate you here, maybe I will be in danger, so I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1069

    Looking at Qi Ling and sariwa standing together, Chihiro felt that his heart was mentioned to his throat. Wan Yiling hurt the killer, and his hope of winning was completely lost!


    As a last resort, Chihiro Ji said loudly, "Qi Ling! You coward! If you have the ability, let go of shariva and let''s have a fight!"


    Qi Ling felt a burst of laughter after hearing Qianxun Ji''s words and said, "I really didn''t expect to hear the four words from your mouth one day. Qianxun Ji!"


    "What''s more, by being upright, you mean to let me release my enemies and let you fight more and less? What an upright, really upright!"


    Chihiro''s face turned red. His face must be thick to a certain extent to say this, but Chihiro''s decisively chose not to face in order to win Qi Ling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say how dare you!" Chihiro said brazenly.


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "hehe, OK, Qianxun disease, I promise you! I want to see what kind of excuse you will find if you still lose this time?"


    Then Qi Ling let shariwa go and let him return to the camp of Chihiro disease. It was not all because of Chihiro disease, but Qi Ling also wanted to see what strength this shariwa could play and whether it could change the war situation?


    After returning to Chihiro, shariwa exchanged a few words with him, then ran to the distance, soon disappeared and completely hid himself. For an archer, this is a basic skill.


    "Qi Ling! Come on!" Chihiro Ji shouted, the black wings spread out behind him, the black armor appeared again, and the fallen devil gun appeared in his hand, "this time, I must defeat you!"


    Qi Ling summoned the Dragon God armor with a smile and waved the demon God halberd towards Chihiro disease. For him, it was not necessary to launch the demon God body to fight Chihiro disease.


    Their weapons collided together and sent out a violent energy shock. Both sides involuntarily retreated by half a minute, but Qi Ling recovered quickly. Here, it was half a minute faster, and Qi Ling was doomed to suppress Chihiro''s disease in everything.


    The demon halberd mercilessly beat him on the fallen magic gun of Chihiro disease. He was defeated step by step. He couldn''t give full play to all his strength. He could only maintain the defensive so that he wouldn''t be completely defeated by Qi Ling.


    Seeing that Qi Ling''s battle had become a success, he was about to give Qianxun Ji a heavy blow with the next blow, but at this time, Qi Ling felt amazing and shot an arrow to stop his attack.


    This arrow is not aimed at his weakness, but his strongest point. It is precisely because of this that all the precautions made by Qi Ling against shaliwa have lost their effect. This attack was successfully stopped by him.


    After the attack was stopped, he had to face the fierce attack of Chihiro disease, but fortunately, this guy''s strength was much worse than himself, so Qi Ling didn''t take much time to block him back.


    But in the next step, shaliwa''s exquisite archery cooperated with Chihiro disease. When he was about to win Chihiro disease, shaliwa would block him and stop him, which not only made Qi Ling unable to win, but also made him unhappy.


    Chihiro Ji felt the change of this battle and couldn''t help but rejoice. As expected, shariva is the key to victory. This guy is much more important than xueqinghe!


    Chihiro''s fighting intuition was also very keen. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking that it was shaliwa who cooperated with his own rhythm to attack Qi Ling. What would happen if he cooperated with shaliwa and created opportunities for him?


    So after thinking of this method, Chihiro Ji immediately took action. What he had to do was to use a more desperate play to force Qi Ling to reveal his weakness!


    Since then, Qi Ling has only two ends. First, he is tied up, oppressed by his desperate offensive and defeated! The second possibility is that he will expose his weakness, be captured by shariva and finally be defeated!


    Facts have proved that the method of Qianxun disease is still very useful. Qi Ling was finally caught by shariva and shot at his weak defense point with an arrow!


    There is a very short defensive weakness formed by the Dragon God armor during their actions. Let alone seize the opportunity to hit, it is impossible for ordinary people to even find this weakness.


    If Qi Ling is hit, at least his action will be greatly limited, which will undoubtedly be a great opportunity for Chihiro disease!


    Unfortunately, just after the arrow hit Qi Ling, his whole body became a virtual shadow, then disappeared from the original place, and then appeared again in the rear.


    This is Qi Ling''s real dragon secret skill - empty cicada, which has not been used for a long time! Using this move, Qi Ling successfully avoided the damage and disintegrated the other party''s attack.


    "Damn it, this guy is so mean!" Chihiro said angrily. "It''s rare for me to attack so smoothly. He dared to escape! It''s really angry with me!"


    Qi Ling ignored Chihiro Ji''s shameless speech. After pulling away from Chihiro Ji, Qi Ling no longer waited for the other party to join hands again, but took out the Hou Yi bow from himself. Isn''t it archery? I can do it myself, and I''m more powerful than you! Qi Ling then opened his bow and took an arrow. At this time, two arrows appeared on Qi Ling''s bow string! One aimed at Chihiro disease, and the other aimed at shariwa in the distance! Yes, even if he is an excellent Archer, so many attacks are enough for Qi Ling to lock his Qi machine. No matter how he changes his position later, he can''t get rid of Qi Ling. More importantly, Qi Ling just said that his arrow is more powerful than sariwa! Therefore, the two arrows, shariwa can only block one arrow, and the other arrow will shoot smoothly at his target. So, will shariwa choose to save his allies with his own arrow, or give up Chihiro disease in order to save himself? Before the last moment, no one knew the answer, and Qi Ling finally shot his two arrows in order to explore the answer! The two arrows shot rapidly towards their own goal. As long as they hesitated a little, shariva would lose the chance to stop. In the end, no one could save them! And just then, an arrow came from the direction where sariwa was! The arrow it finally hit was... The arrow aimed at Chihiro!

 Chapter 1070

    Qi Ling was surprised to see that shariva actually made such a choice. Although this is the most rational judgment, after all, there is no Chihiro disease to hold him down. He absolutely can''t snipe himself so easily, but not everyone can make such an awareness if he can put himself in danger so decisively.


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling''s evaluation of shariwa is a little higher, but now, under his own attack, shariwa has at least lost his combat effectiveness, which is not enough to be afraid.


    "Damn, Qi Ling, look at the move, I won''t give up like this!" Chihiro Ji said, waving a fallen devil gun and rushed to Qi Ling. A tall Angel virtual image appeared behind him, which seemed to attack at the same time.


    Qi Ling waved the magic halberd, and the weapons of both sides collided again, but without the assistance of sariwa, Chihiro suddenly fell into a dilemma. Fortunately, Xueqing River turned into a dragon, which finally made him stable.


    But up to now, it is obviously not enough to defeat Qi Ling only by the two of them. It is the maximum limit that they can do without losing under Qi Ling.


    Chihiro''s only hope is to delay until others come and work together to solve Qi Ling, and then find a way to solve Kuang San. Otherwise, the game will be over here.


    However, Chihiro Ji waited left and right. Instead of waiting for his own reinforcements, he waited for the crazy three he planned to get rid of.


    Kuang San stood gracefully on the top of a mountain and looked at Qi Ling who was fighting with them. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Qi Ling, you seem to be working hard. Do you want me to help you?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "pay attention to yourself first, but they decided to solve your problem after solving me! If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well find other people."


    The crazy third smiled and said, "others? Where are others? Mr. Qi Ling, there are no others here except you here."


    Kuang San said this, not only Qi Ling, but Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe trembled in their hearts, because Kuang San''s meaning undoubtedly shows that their other allies have been solved by Kuang San.


    Although he already knew that Kuang San was a very threatening person, Chihiro Ji still didn''t expect this to happen. Two on two, he didn''t think their combination could win Qi Ling and Kuang San.


    Xueqinghe was more direct at this time. He changed directly from the evil dragon form to the human form, and then said decadent: "forget it, Qianxun disease, we can''t win, or just admit defeat."


    Chihiro said reluctantly, "no, even if I know I''m defeated, I can''t admit defeat directly. At least, I have to lose in the battle!"


    "Qi Ling, I won''t admit defeat. Take it!"


    Looking at Chihiro''s disease rushing towards him again, Qi Ling felt helpless. This guy was really stubborn. Although his courage was commendable, he still didn''t give up his plot, which seemed ridiculous and sad.


    "Well, then I''ll beat you completely and let you know our gap!" Qi Ling said, then raised the demon God halberd in his hand, and he had entered the state of demon God body.


    "All ten sides are destroyed!"


    The huge blood red cross ran through Chihiro''s body. Although he had tried his best to defend, he didn''t resist at all. For a long time, he was completely defeated by this attack and disappeared into a bloody light.


    After everything was over, the black wings behind Chihiro Ji had been broken, and his neat hair was scattered at this time. Against the background of blood, he was particularly embarrassed.


    But even so, Chihiro disease still used the remaining wings to maintain his flying state. At the same time, he tightly held the fallen magic gun in his hand and seemed unwilling to give up.


    "Qi Ling! I will never admit defeat!" Chihiro Ji''s state at this time has reached the physiological and psychological limit and is about to pass out of coma. It is the kind of unwilling will that still supports him.


    "No matter how many times, no matter what despicable method you use, no matter what you have to pay, no matter how far you want to achieve, one day, I will surely give you a few hundred!"


    After saying this, Chihiro Ji fell to the canyon without any other action. It was obvious that he had lost his consciousness at this time.


    Xueqinghe on one side had to leave here immediately. First, he was to avoid Qi Ling, who was very afraid of him, and second, he had to hurry to see Chihiro''s disease.


    Although he won Chihiro''s disease, Qi Ling really admired the will shown by this guy. It was a will to stand up again no matter how many times he was knocked down. Although he was really mean, it was very admirable.


    If other people were concerned about such a first enemy, they might not be able to eat, but Qi Ling didn''t. for him, his own enemy was no less than him.


    After all, the power displayed by Chihiro disease is far from being called a threat by Qi Ling. Qi Ling has seen a broader elder martial sister, where there are more and stronger enemies. With Chihiro''s defeat, it officially announced that the game ended in Qi Ling''s complete victory. He will also be qualified to go to the next game together with Kuang San. However, before that, Qi Ling had another thing to do. He looked for shariwa in the distance. After seeing him seriously injured, he unexpectedly treated him. Like Chihiro disease, Qi Ling also found shaliwa, a rare talent. In the competition, everyone was naturally hostile to each other for their own purpose, but now the competition is over. Qi Ling believes that he is not such a careful person and will accept his kindness. Sure enough, shariva was really a smart man. After Qi Ling helped himself heal his injury, he said with a smile: "today is really a great harvest. I know how vast the world is when I see Qi Ling and you. I''m still far away." Qi Ling smiled and stretched out his hand to him and said, "are you interested in making friends?" "it''s a great honor!" Shariva took Qi Ling''s hand and said. For such a person, Qi Ling naturally wants to make friends. Maybe there will be cooperation in the future. Even if there is no such an excellent person, he will not be willing to be mediocre. When the game was over, Heroe didn''t call the others back, but only called Qi Ling and Kuang San to her face and said with a smile: "Hee hee, Congratulations, Qi Ling. You really didn''t disappoint me and successfully won the competition! Now I announce that you have entered the next round of the demon God battle. You are ready to compete for the final victory with your other opponents."

 Chapter 1071

    Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "are the players in other groups over?"


    "There are two groups of people who have finished the game, and they are all your acquaintances." Xiluo said with a smile. "Luna and Zhenhong''s team, as well as cangyue''s team, have been qualified to enter the next round."


    "What hasn''t finished the game is that two teams are competing for the last place. They are the team composed of Qianji silver and Chu Ling, as well as the team composed of night king and night Jiangming."


    Qi Ling was surprised that Xiaoye and Xiaoming''s team could fight Chu Ling and Qianji silver for so long. After all, any of them is one of their strongest opponents at present, and their strength is quite strong.


    Chu Ling''s cultivation level is the highest except true red. He has reached the peak of the first ring true God and is almost about to break through the level of the second ring true God. Even Qianji silver has reached the level of the first ring true God.


    For Xiaoye and yejiangming, who have not yet broken through the realm of true God, their ability to support up to now has been quite limited. Although Qi Ling doesn''t know whether their game rules are the same as himself, anyway, it must be a fierce battle.


    "Damn it, it''s a pity that you can''t see the process of their competition!" Qi Ling said with regret. "Ah, Xiaoye must use some moves you haven''t seen before. Chu Ling''s real strength is also very curious¡°


    Crazy three looked at Qi Ling''s regretful look and said with a smile: "well, no matter who wins or loses, you will fight with the winner. You won''t be able to see it at that time."


    Qi Ling looked at Kuang San and couldn''t help saying, "that''s true, but Kuang San, since then, we are also enemies. I won''t show mercy to you."


    "Ha ha, please take more care of it!" said Kuang San with a smile.


    Soon, the results of the last group came. In the end, Qianji silver and Chu Ling were better and won the last two places.


    "Damn, I''m really unwilling!" at the place where everyone gathered before, Qi Ling saw Xiaoye again and said to Qi Ling very reluctantly, "those two guys are really foul! They''re mean and cunning, otherwise I can beat them!"


    Qi Ling comforted her reluctantly and said, "well, it''s good that you can do this. There''s such a big gap in strength. You can force the other party to such a point. It''s really worthy of you."


    Luna on one side also said: "yes, Xiaoye, I heard from Xiluo that you really played very well. You not only kept up with them in the number of points, but also almost beat them. What a pity."


    "Hey, there''s no way. No matter what we say, we''re still a little close." Xiaoye said helplessly, "well, the next game depends on you!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "well, don''t worry, I will beat those two people and win the championship!"


    Luna also said at this time: "yes, yes, Xiaoye, I will help Qi Ling win the championship!"


    Although what Luna said was a little strange, it seemed reasonable since Luna said it. For her, it was useless for her to obtain the demon God''s throne. The only thing she wanted to do was to help Qi Ling.


    "It''s good, Qi Ling. I also want to participate in the competition with you again." Xiaoye said, "but it doesn''t matter. People in the demon world have said before that your competition will be held in three days, and we are also qualified to observe in the audience."


    "At that time, we will cheer for you. You have to cheer!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "no problem, you can rest assured!"


    The eight people who finally entered the competition are Qi Ling, Kuang San, Luna, Zhenhong, cangyue, Feiyu, Chu Ling and Qianji silver. It can be said that everyone is a strong person with absolute strength and will also become the object of competition of various forces in the demon world.


    In the face of such opponents, to tell the truth, Qi Ling is not sure of winning, because there are many stronger opponents than himself. No one is sure what he will encounter in the game.


    In the previous game, everyone suffered some injuries more or less, which may affect the later game, so we will give everyone three days so that they can recover.


    However, although they are given three days to recover, they are not allowed to go to other worlds. All of them can only carry out daily activities here.


    There is a very special power in the demon world, which can speed up people''s recovery. In addition, the special treatment means in the demon world can be cured in three days, as long as it is not that kind of destructive damage.


    Because of this, these three days are like a vacation for everyone. They can fully enjoy everything prepared here without worrying about anything else.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Qi Ling naturally cultivated his body and mind and made the final preparations before the battle. Only on this day, he looked at the three cats sitting in front of him and felt that he could not calm down no matter how big his heart was.


    "Can you explain to me what happened?" Qi Ling asked involuntarily, "even Luna. After all, she is the player who wants to compete with me, but Carol and Alice, why are you two here?" "Oh, don''t care, don''t care, Qi Ling, we mean here by ourselves. It has absolutely nothing to do with you!" Alice said while gently shaking her tail. "We definitely don''t represent the demon alliance. We come to contact you and observe your situation. Absolutely not!" Qi Ling couldn''t help sighing helplessly. As the third leader of the demon alliance, Alice naturally couldn''t be such a natural character, because under the contact of this period of time, she already knew Qi Ling''s character. Only by speaking frankly like this can she get Qi Ling''s favor and trust. Although among the three people sitting, Alice''s body is the smallest, which makes people feel like it You can almost hold it in your arms, but obviously her strength is also the strongest. After all, she is a real demon king and one of the top combat forces in the demon world. Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "do you know enough about me? Even through Luna, you can understand it very clearly?" "Well, I do know very well, but it doesn''t prevent us from contacting you again." Alice smiled. "Moreover, Qi Ling, you should also have a lot of things you want to know about the demon world? You can ask me if you don''t understand!"

 Chapter 1072

    Qi Ling could not help nodding and said, "well, yes, I really have a lot of things to know. After all, the demon world is still a completely unknown world to me."


    "First of all, I want to know where the people in the demon world come from? After all, most of the people in the demon world should not inherit the throne? It should be very different from the divine world."


    Alice thought for a moment and said, "this problem is actually very simple. There are two kinds of people in the demon world: outsiders and locals! If you want to enter the demon world and live here, there is a minimum standard - your strength reaches the realm of true God!"


    "Of course, this does not mean that people in the demon world are so strong. In fact, there are a large number of people with low strength in the demon world. They are the most important part of the demon world and the basis of all existence!"


    "However, because everyone in the demon world likes to be competitive and the fertility rate is extremely low, the population problem has become an important problem in the demon world. At this time, it needs to be supplemented by outsiders."


    "And because people who can reach this level of strength actually exist in every world, there is no need to worry that such population growth will bring too much pressure to the demon world."


    Qi Ling said thoughtfully, "I see. Different from the divine world, the demon world is indeed a more open and inclusive world! Those who can''t go to the divine world should come to the demon world in the end."


    "Yes, and because the power system and environment are completely different from your world, once you live in the demon world, it means that your strength can grow more rapidly," Alice said.


    "But at the same time, it also means that you can no longer return to the original world, and you can''t go to other low-level worlds. Otherwise, it will cause great pressure and impact on those low-level worlds."


    "Well, here, there should be a direct relationship between the speed of cultivation and talent? So these people who hope to enter the demon world will receive so much attention?" Qi Ling said.


    "That''s right. Everyone who comes to the devil''s world is an important combat force in the future and the key to the competition for strength. Basically, before they come to the devil''s world, they have been attracted to various forces." Alice smiled.


    "After all, although we can''t go to those worlds, it doesn''t mean we have no way to use some special means to intervene in those worlds!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking of the power borrowed by Qian Xunqi and others before. That should be the power of someone in the demon world! And there was also the second leader of the demon alliance who appeared in front of him at that time.


    "Well, after coming to this world, we become the weakest soul masters again. We need continuous cultivation, but the things and methods of cultivation have changed." Qi Ling said, "do I understand correctly?"


    "That''s what it means to be safe and correct." Alice smiled. "Everyone''s qualifications and potential are different. You will eventually encounter your own bottleneck period, and your strength improvement will become very slow. At that time, your strength will be basically finalized!"


    "The gods in the divine world and the demon kings in the demon world are all like this. After reaching a certain level of strength, the promotion will be very slow. Although it is not impossible to improve, it is likely that it will take tens of thousands of years to make a little progress, which is almost nothing."


    "In this realm, some people can reach as many as nine rings, which is almost the top power! In the divine world, people with strength level reaching nine rings are called first-class gods, while in the demon world, people with strength level reaching nine rings are called demon kings!"


    After hearing Alice''s explanation, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "but even so, there should be a great difference in strength between people who are the same as the ninth ring?"


    "That''s natural. Sometimes the difference is terrible!" said Alice. "After all, it''s like your world, which is the same title Douluo, the title Douluo of level 99 and the title Douluo of level 91. Your strength is very different!"


    "In the divine world, such a person is called the God King! It is a higher existence than the first-class God. Although there are only nine God rings, there is a huge gap in strength."


    "In the demon world, such a person is called the demon emperor! Compared with the demon kings, the demon emperor also has an absolutely huge strength gap, which was almost insurmountable at that time!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder: "Alas? There is such a thing in the demon world? Then, Alice, how many demon emperors are there in the demon world now?"


    Alice said strangely, "well, the number of demon emperors in the demon world is... Zero! That is, there is no one."


    "None? How could it be!" Qi Ling said in surprise. "This... How could it be like this? Has there never been a person of this level in the demon world?"


    "Well, of course not. If not, there would be no such level," said Alice. "But unfortunately, there seems to be only one demon emperor in the demon world, that is, the blood demon emperor who once ruled the whole demon world!"


    "At that time, the power of the blood demon emperor was absolutely superior to everyone, and maybe it had exceeded the scope of the level of the demon emperor!! however, because there was a big gap between him and others, the level of the demon emperor seemed to be specially prepared for him, so no one studied deeply. How to define the power level of the blood demon lord "Yes." Qi Ling said with a trace of surprise, "I see. Is that guy such a strong man?" "yes, that''s why the competition for the throne of Lord blood devil will be concerned by the whole demon world, and you, who seems to have thousands of ties with Lord blood devil, will be so concerned by everyone!" Alice said. People in the demon world only think that Qi Ling is the successor selected by the blood devil. If they know that Qi Ling is the reincarnation of the blood devil, they don''t know how to react. "In the history of the demon world, many powerful demon kings have fallen, and some of them are very close to the realm of the demon emperor!" said Alice, "but since they are dead, everything will become empty after all." "Now, there are seven people in the demon world who are most likely to reach that realm. They are also known as the seven demon kings in the demon world. They are the strongest people in the demon world! Our eldest sister is big, and she is also one of the strong women known as the female dragon Emperor!"

 Chapter 1073

    "Alas? Is that the famous and stern strong woman? Sure enough, there are two brushes!" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "what is the rank of the female dragon emperor among the seven demon kings?"


    Alice smiled and said, "although the eldest sister has a hard mouth and doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, her strength can only rank third among the demon kings, and the demon alliance led by her also ranks third in the demon world."


    "Oh? In that case, who are the top two demon kings? Are they the first and second forces in the demon world? Qi Ling asked.


    "Yes, as you guessed." Alice couldn''t help saying, "in the demon world, the demon king who is recognized as the second most powerful is a thousand faced demon king. Although the elder sister may not lose to him in terms of pure strength, this guy has many artifacts in his hands. If he fights, the elder sister has little chance of winning."


    "As for the demon Alliance under his hands, it even exceeds the demon alliance in terms of organizational scale. It is the largest organization in the demon world! However, the organizational form between them is scattered and it is an alliance among many forces. Therefore, I''m afraid only they know the scale of the demon Alliance."


    Qi Ling could not help frowning. In this way, the demon alliance is very similar to his own Longhua, which is an organization based on the thousand faced demon king.


    Naturally, the advantages of such an organization are very obvious, that is, it can expand its forces very quickly and achieve win-win results in cooperation, but the disadvantages are also very obvious. If the leader does not have enough strength and charm, such an organization will have big problems sooner or later.


    "Who is the first demon king?" Qi Ling continued at this time. After all, people are most interested in this so-called first person.


    "Hum, the guy in the first row is the one who is most likely to become the next demon emperor. This guy is a very arrogant person, so in order to reflect his difference from others, he specially named himself a different title - Demon Zun! It represents that in the current demon world, he is respected!"


    "Although this guy is very arrogant, he does have the ability to be arrogant. No matter what his strength is, he is better than the eldest sister and the thousand faced devil. Even if the eldest sister and the thousand faced devil join hands, it is possible to fight with him. He is a very difficult guy."


    "Alas, is it so powerful? Can''t such a powerful guy become the devil? Your standard is too high?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    Alice smiled and said, "hee hee, that''s nature. The realm of the devil emperor can''t be reached casually. There are people who are closer to the realm of the devil Emperor than the devil in the history of the devil world. Don''t underestimate them."


    Qi Ling thought to himself. In this way, the realm of the devil emperor is much higher than the so-called God King in the divine world, but I think so. After all, the blood devil once said that he is invincible in the demon world, and there is only the Dragon God in the divine world. He can''t beat him, and he doesn''t pay attention to other gods.


    "So, the devil''s subordinates should be stopped by the devil''s group?" Qi Ling said. "Since the devil alliance and the devil alliance are the first and second organizations in the devil''s world, it must be that the devil''s organization can occupy this position only if its strength is more outstanding?"


    Alice said with a smile, "well, that''s right, Qi Ling, you''re right! But strictly speaking, they can''t be called an organization at all. It may be more appropriate to call them a team! Because they have only seven people."


    "The strength of these seven people is all above the devil king, and in addition to the devil, there are two of the seven devil kings, also among them."


    "It is because of this strength that they can become the strongest force in the demon world. Although the demon alliance and the demon alliance are numerous, they have always been suppressed by them."


    Qi Ling has a general understanding of the division of forces in the demon world. Since these are only the three strongest organizations in the demon world, there must be other organizations in the demon world.


    "Sure enough, where there are people, there will be Jianghu." Qi Ling sighed helplessly, "there must be frequent conflicts among so many forces. Therefore, in a place with such a long life in the demon world, the population will not grow all the time."


    "If only these forces could be unified one day, there would not be so many disputes at that time."


    Alice looked at Qi Ling, obviously stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "hee hee, I now begin to believe that you are the heir chosen by Lord blood devil, because you said that, Lord blood devil, he once said!"


    "Although I didn''t hear it directly, it probably means the same! Qi Ling, although the same demon world is a dream of many people, I can feel that you are different from them! Great, it seems that it''s right for us to contact you first."


    While listening to their conversation, Xiluo and Luna felt that their brains had fallen into a state of downtime. Obviously, they were not very interested in this matter.


    "Well, first of all, thank you for telling me so much, which is really helpful to me," Qi Ling said to Alice. "Now I have only one question - what are you doing with me? Or what do you want me to do?"


    Alice looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile, "hee hee, Qi Ling, although the eldest sister said to let you join our demon alliance and become a member of us, the second sister who contacted you and I all think that you are not a person who will be willing to accept others, so it is obviously impossible to do so." "So, we hope that we can at least establish a good relationship with you. You can join us in name, but you don''t have to obey our command, just establish a cooperative relationship with us! How about it?" It can be said that Alice''s suggestions are very generous. After all, now they are just a trivial person for them. They can kill themselves with every move. At this time, they can also contact themselves with an equal attitude, which has to make Qi Ling feel flattered. "Can you take the liberty to ask? Why did you do this?" Qi Ling said inexplicably, "Although I am also a very conceited person, I really don''t think that now I can compare with an organization like you. Any of you has the strength to defeat me, so I really can''t figure it out. Will you treat me like this just because I am the heir of the blood devil?" Alice obviously knew that Qi Ling must have such doubts, so she smiled and said, "it''s normal for you to have such doubts. There are actually two reasons why we do this!"

 Chapter 1074

    "First of all, the first reason is that the blood demon emperor said something before he left, which is also regarded by the people in the demon world as the prophecy left by the blood demon emperor!" said Alice.


    "The blood devil emperor once said that in the future, his successor will return to the demon world, take back what once belonged to him and create a new era for the demon world. Now it seems that the person mentioned by the blood devil emperor refers to you."


    Zillington was surprised. Why did the blood devil never say to himself that he had left such a prophecy? Isn''t this clearly pushing yourself to the cusp?


    No wonder when they participate in the competition, their strength is not very prominent, but they are still regarded as the strongest competitor by everyone. With such a prediction, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to pay attention to themselves.


    Before he was fledgling, he was naturally hiding his power and biding his time, and his obscene development was better. What''s more, he didn''t know anything about the world, and then he became a public enemy of the whole people. This pressure is really not funny.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s melancholy eyes, Alice obviously knew what he was thinking. She couldn''t help laughing and comforting Qi Ling and said, "Oh, Qi Ling, don''t be so melancholy. Maybe the blood devil did it just to let you have more experience. This shows that he trusts your strength."


    "Oh, forget it, I don''t know him yet. He did it just to see me laugh." Qi Ling said, "the second thing, what''s the reason for you to do this?"


    "The second thing is from the second elder sister Bai Qian." Alice smiled. "Hee hee, Qi Ling, you should have come into contact with her? Perhaps you know that they are the best at asking stars and divining, and the second elder sister is one of the best. In the demon world, there are few people who can compare with her."


    "The second sister once divined for you, and the conclusion was that it was a friend rather than an enemy! So she finally convinced the eldest sister that the contact plan you adopted has become what it is now. You should thank the second sister for her!"


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that there would be such an accident. No matter what Bai Qian divined, it''s very important for herself. It''s better to have an ally than all enemies.


    "Indeed, Alice, I have to say, you see I see very well," said Qi Ling. "If you ask me to join your camp with a condescending attitude, I will never agree. Even if I have to pay any more price, I will not change."


    "But now, I accept your love and thank you very much for giving me these help at such a time. I want to thank you all the more for being so kind to Luna."


    Alice smiled and said, "hee hee, where? In fact, we have to thank you for Luna, because Luna is a very important person to us, so thank you for taking care of Luna all the time."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Heroe immediately hugged Luna and said, "ah, yes, yes, I want to thank you too, Qi Ling. I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see Luna without you."


    Looking at Qi Ling''s puzzled eyes, Alice couldn''t help laughing and said, "you must feel very strange. Why do we say that? Qi Ling, in fact, there is a reason."


    "No matter what kind of cat demon, we can''t develop into a big family, nor can we form a big family like big sister and second sister."


    "All cat demons are awakened the day after tomorrow, which means that when we grow up to this point, we can only be alone. Therefore, for us, any other group is our own relatives and our closest people."


    "So, Carol, and Luna!" Alice smiled and touched their heads, but she seemed reluctant to her petite figure. "They are my sisters. They are my closest people!"


    Xiluo and Luna were very moved when they heard Alice''s words. Xiluo picked them up and said, "Alice, Luna, I will become stronger and protect you both!"


    After that, Alice and Heroe couldn''t stay here for a long time because they were not contestants. They left soon. What they said made Qi Ling fall into a long time of thinking.


    The situation in the demon world is more disadvantageous than I thought. It can be said that all the people are enemies. Even the demon alliance can''t rely too much on them, otherwise it will not only be despised, but also lose its initiative.


    According to Alice, after the demon God hegemony war, when you enter the demon world again, that''s when you really need to face everything. You have to face unimaginable enemies. More importantly, everything is unknown, and everything you know will no longer be used.


    What''s more sad is that even if I don''t come to the demon world and go to the divine world, the situation is the same, even worse! Because of what I learned from the Dragon Girl, my treatment in the divine world is certainly not much better. It is also a VIP seat for the public enemy of the whole people.


    After all, there is an irregulable deep hatred between the gods and beasts in the divine world, and as the reincarnation of the Dragon God, whether willing or not, he has represented the interests of all gods and beasts. It is precisely because of this consideration that Qi Ling has been thinking since before. After Tang San and them go to the divine world, they''d better not go with them first and practice in the demon world. When you have enough strength to protect yourself and even solve all problems, it''s not too late to go to the divine world. With the help of junior three, you can get twice the result with half the effort! But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that he was dug a big hole by the blood devil before he began to implement his plan of hiding and obscene development. The enemy he had to face was also not what he could face now. "Hey, there''s no way. I''d better think about how to live than to show my grand plans!" Qi Ling reluctantly lay down on the recliner and said. Luna, on the other side, hurriedly and firmly said, "Mr. Qi Ling, I will protect you! Don''t worry!" Qi Ling helplessly touched Luna''s head and said with a smile: "thank you, Luna, but you''d better protect yourself first. It seems that the people of the demon alliance really treat you sincerely. Do you like them?" "Well, I like it. Carol and Alice are very kind to me, and so are others." Luna said, "of course, my favorite is Mr. Qiling you!" Qiling also smiled, "I know, Luna, thank you."

 Chapter 1075

    On that night, Qi Ling and Luna also fell asleep early, but although they slept in the same house, they slept in their own beds.


    After all, Qi Ling really can''t start with such a simple Luna, so although she already knew Luna''s intention for herself, she hasn''t been closer.


    At night, Qi Ling lay in bed, thinking about everything he knew today, but at this time, he suddenly changed his face, slowly sat up from his bed, and then quietly put on his clothes.


    Then Qi Ling confirmed that Luna was still asleep, so he opened the door and went out. When he came to the street, he saw a man standing there.


    This man, Qi Ling, had met with him before, that is, the mysterious man who once served as the referee of the game with Hiro and covered his eyes with a cloth.


    At that time, the masked man once showed his amazing power, which is far from the power he can resist now. Moreover, since he can serve as a referee with Shiloh, his strength must not be worse than Shiloh.


    The strength of Herod, Alice said to herself, has nearly reached the point of the seven rings of the true God. It can be said that she is a real expert. The man in front of her gives Qi Ling a sense of oppression, but she is not lower than Herod.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Qi Ling asked slowly.


    The other party only let himself feel his momentum, and even Luna, who was in the same room with him, didn''t feel it, which already explained the problem, so Qi Ling didn''t pretend to be confused, so he just asked him directly.


    In fact, for the identity of this man, after hearing Alice''s introduction to the demon world today, he has guessed eight or nine times. After all, the qualified person is most likely to be the person of the demon alliance.


    The masked man said, "Hello, Qi Ling, you don''t need to know my identity for the time being, because according to your next answer, it''s hard to say whether we are enemies or friends."


    "You don''t need to ask questions, just answer my questions! I''m here on behalf of the magic League and can handle all the things about you. Now I ask you: are you willing to join the magic League and become a member of us?"


    Qi Ling could not help but frown. Sure enough, the other party really came from the demon alliance and did come to win over himself. However, compared with the attitude of the demon alliance, the other party is undoubtedly the condescending attitude he hates most.


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling frowned and said, "join you? What do I need to do to join you? What do I want to give up and what can I get?"


    "If you join us, you will become the glorious subordinate of Lord Qianmian, and you naturally need to give up this demon God hegemony war and give up the position of demon God to the people who need it more in the demon alliance!" said the masked man.


    "As for what you can get, that is very precious..." the masked man said slowly, "your life!"


    Hearing his words, Qi Ling was angry and smiled. No matter what his conditions were, he couldn''t agree, so he said, "are you talking in your sleep? Where do you need you to give my life?"


    "No, Qi Ling, your life is not yours now, but our possessions!" said the masked man. "If you don''t agree with my conditions, tonight is the last time you have your life!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought that the other party would at least wait until the end of the game to deal with himself like this, but what he didn''t expect was that they dared to do so in the middle of the game.


    At this time, it is not a rational thing to conflict with the other party. Everything will have a better solution when the game is over, so Qi Ling decided to perfunctory the other party first.


    However, such people are naturally not so easy to send. After Qi lingxu and Weishe explained that they were willing to join the magic alliance, the masked man said, "well, in that case, Qi Ling, come and make a blood contract with me! In this way, we can fully trust you."


    Although I don''t know the effect of this guy''s blood contract, it is obvious that Qi Ling is absolutely impossible to make this contract with the other party. The other party is the largest organization in the demon world, which is far from what he can guess.


    "Sorry, I lied just now." Qi Ling had to say, "I can''t promise you. I won''t make this blood contract with you."


    The masked man seemed to think that Qi Ling would say so, so he said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. In that case, go to hell."


    Qi Ling expected that even if the other party wanted to do it to himself, it must not cause too much noise. It must be carried out secretly. Otherwise, once it is discovered by other forces, everything will fall short and can not solve his own problems. At the same time, it will also make him passive.


    So what they have to do is delay. As long as they live, they will either retreat or be found out of their actions, leading to the disclosure of the conspiracy.


    But even so, Qi Ling also knew that there was a huge difference between his own strength and the other party''s strength. Perhaps as soon as the other party made a move, he would die before he had time to make any response.


    So Qi Ling made all the preparations. He knew that maybe the other party''s move could decide whether to live or die. Then, the masked man slowly raised his hand, took out a sword from his side, waved it and cut it in the air, but it seemed that nothing had happened, which surprised Qi Ling for a while. But then, Qi Ling knew what had happened. He looked at the space in front of him in horror, and there was a crack, and the place where the crack spread was his own space. In consternation, Qi Ling immediately stretched out his hands and pressed the crack. If the crack spread, he who had been locked by the other party could only end up in a different place. But although this is just the other party''s random wave, it is not even useful. It is an extremely powerful destructive attack for Qi Ling! The demon body had been used by Qi Ling at the beginning. Then Qi Ling used all kinds of forces to fight against the space crack. The results were not effective. Instead, he could only watch the crack grow larger and larger. "Damn, can I only die here? It''s too oppressive!" Qi Ling smiled helplessly. After searching all the forces in his body, Qi Ling''s consciousness stayed on one of them. His intuition told him that only this force can help him through the difficulties. "No matter what, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor! Anyway, it''s no worse than now!" Qi Ling thought to himself.

 Chapter 1076

    This is not so much an experience of fighting cultivation as a sudden experience of Qi Lingxin, which has nothing to do with everything else. Qi Ling realized at this moment that only this thing can save his life! So Qi Ling no longer hesitated. Before the crack spread beyond his disposal, a black flame appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the annihilation black inflammation possessed by Qi Ling. This powerful flame has almost no enemy in Douluo mainland world. It can burn anything Qi Ling wants to destroy and cannot be extinguished. Once it is contaminated, it will be killed. However, after arriving at the demon world, Qi Ling found that this kind of flame is also the existence of "invincible below the divine level". After reaching the divine level, it is not useful at all. It can only be regarded as a more powerful flame. So after that, Qi Ling has been thinking about how to make this flame play its role again and become his own killer mace again. At this time, the masked man obviously noticed the annihilation black inflammation summoned by Qi Ling, but he was dismissive of this flame: "don''t show off your poor flame any more. Maybe it is indeed a powerful weapon in your world, but here, it can only be used for cooking and firewood." "Really? It''s a pity, but fortunately this is not my unique skill." Qi Ling reluctantly smiled and said, "of course I know that this thing can''t play a role now, so it''s just a thing to throw a brick and attract jade." "You should also know that apart from the fire, the most important thing about the flame is what it burns! Therefore, if you add this, its power is enough!" Then Qi Ling cut his finger, and the magic blood in his body flowed out through the wound, and then gathered into the black inflammation. Then, he got the black inflammation of Qi Ling''s blood, which seemed to be ignited by fuel, and burst out a powerful force. After Qi Ling''s blood was transformed into magic blood by the blood devil, it is not only a first-class panacea, but also has a very magical power Efficacy. Now, with his own blood as the basis, Qi Ling finally let the exterminating black inflammation evolve again and become "demon God blood inflammation" ! seeing the flame created by Qi Ling, the masked man finally changed his face. Even now, the flame can''t threaten him, but its most terrible thing is that it can evolve! With the increase of Qi Ling''s strength and the accumulation of power in his blood, this demon God''s blood inflammation will evolve into a more powerful existence. That''s when Qi Ling will ignite it with his own blood The demon blood inflammation slowly wiped the space crack in front of him. Under the action of this special flame, the space crack seemed to be lit and burned strangely! The newly formed demon blood inflammation is worthy of a strong fire flame made with Qi Ling''s demon blood, and even the space itself can burn! And the space after burning was originally formed At this time, the cracks in the Tao slowly merged and gradually disappeared! It was like two melted steel pieces, which were immediately connected together after touching each other. Seeing this scene, the masked man''s face became more ugly. Qi Ling''s doing now undoubtedly exceeded his power and reached the realm he shouldn''t have, that kind of black What is the flame? Suddenly, the masked man was surprised. He pulled his hand back and carried it behind his back. On his finger, his index finger saw that the other party finally pulled out his weapon to face himself. Qi Ling also carefully summoned the magic halberd and prepared to face the enemy. The person in front of him was undoubtedly the most powerful opponent he had ever faced , so powerful that he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Even all his cards won''t play any role in front of such great strength. Since the other party has taken up arms, it shows that at least he has recognized his strength and is an opponent who can fight. Qi Ling doesn''t know whether he should be happy or desperate if he can be recognized by such an enemy.

 Chapter 1077

    Although the other party held the sword in his hand, he looked very relaxed, because everything was under his control. Qi Ling''s struggle was meaningless in his eyes.


    So in the next second, the figure of the masked man moved, and the thin sword in his hand stabbed Qi Ling directly. There was no sword skill to speak of. Maybe he disdained to use sword skill in the face of Qi Ling, or maybe he came to his state. Without sword move, it was the best sword move.


    But in any case, Qi Ling had to do everything to deal with the sword. When the other party started, he immediately opened his mouth and gave a dragon chant. His control skills had been activated. As long as he could make the other party dizzy for a moment in the Dragon chant, he could create more opportunities for himself.


    But then Qi Ling was surprised to find that his jiuxiao dragon chant didn''t work at all in front of the masked man, and didn''t make him have any influence at all.


    This is because after the man wielded the sword, the sword Qi formed an existence similar to a protective film! This is not his intention, but the protective layer naturally formed by his power.


    In other words, Qi Ling tried his best to attack, but even the unconscious power layer of the other party could not be broken. The large strength gap has made people desperate.


    That is, in this short moment of Qi Ling''s stupidity, the figure of the masked man has come to Qi Ling''s body. Qi Ling also maximizes his eyes to see each other''s action track in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Qi Ling had to play his second card. The artifact bundle fairy rope was waved out by Qi Ling, and then quickly flew to the masked man.


    After the artifact bundle fairy rope flew out of Qi Ling''s hand, he immediately climbed onto the masked man''s body and tied him round and round. Obviously, this sudden scene surprised him for a moment.


    Qi Ling seized the only opportunity, used all his strength, waved the magic halberd in his hand, and waved a huge blood red cross in the air. The strongest attack he now has, "all ten sides are destroyed", has attacked the masked man.


    Qi Ling knew that he couldn''t get the man in front of him. After all, with such a big power gap, Qi Ling didn''t even have confidence in whether he could break the other party''s defense. How can he beat the other party.


    But Qi Ling never thought that the masked man would crack his attack like this! He saw that the huge blood red cross formed by the destruction of all his ten sides turned silver from the middle part of the cross, and then the whole cross changed.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also felt that his attack power was gradually getting out of his control and becoming another thing he didn''t know, or the power of others!


    Then, his ten sides were destroyed, and unexpectedly changed the direction of attack in the air. That all turned into a huge silver cross, attacked Qi Ling himself, and hit Qi Ling''s chest accurately.


    After killing all the ten sides, Qi Ling was already in a very weak position, so he had no extra strength to fight against the returning all the ten sides.


    So Qi Ling felt the feeling of his own enemies. Even with the protection of the Dragon God armor, Qi Ling was seriously injured. There was a terrible cross wound on his chest, and the whole person fell quickly towards the rear.


    It can be said that Qi Ling fell under his own attack, but it was absolutely what the masked man did. Under this attack, Qi Ling lost almost all his resistance.


    Looking at Qi Ling who fell to the ground, the masked man walked slowly towards Qi Ling, still holding the fairy rope in his hand. Obviously, this artifact didn''t cause much trouble to him.


    "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect you to have such a large number of artifacts, which can be comparable to adults." the masked man said, "if you are given the opportunity to grow and give full play to the power of these artifacts, I''m afraid it''s really a big trouble."


    "It''s a pity that after the artifact recognizes the Lord, it''s difficult to refine them. Moreover, even if I kill you, it will take a long time. Thank you for this gift!"


    "In order to thank you, don''t worry, I will let you die without pain!! then, everything you have will belong to me! Ha ha!"


    Then, the man didn''t continue to talk to Qi Ling, because he was afraid that his actions would be discovered by others, and the gains would not be worth the losses! So he stabbed a sword directly without any superfluous actions and took Qi Ling''s heart.


    The unbreakable Dragon God armor is as fragile as cardboard under the other party''s sword. It doesn''t play any role in resistance at all. The other party''s sword directly stabbed Qi Ling''s chest and stabbed to the end.


    Then, the masked man took out his sword. After confirming that his sword had indeed pierced Qi Ling''s heart, he looked at Qi Ling with great confidence until Qi Ling''s heart gradually stopped beating, and then walked back with satisfaction.


    If it is only a simple attack, it is naturally impossible to cause such damage, but this sword contains the power of the masked man himself, a very special attack.


    Originally, the masked man thought that today''s attack was over. After all, no one could survive under such circumstances. What he never thought was that when he turned and left and was ready to leave, a change made the masked man stop again, and then looked at Qi Ling in surprise.


    Because Qi Ling''s heart, which had stopped beating, started beating again! The surging vitality also began to return to Qi Ling''s body, and he actually lived again! This time, the masked man was really surprised. He looked at Qi Ling sitting up weakly and couldn''t help saying, "Qi Ling! Are you immortal? I just killed you. What did you do?" Qi Ling naturally didn''t tell the masked man what happened, but just reluctantly smiled and said: "Oh, who knows, maybe I''m really immortal!" In fact, what happened just now is that Qi Ling was lucky enough to escape. The masked man''s attack is really powerful. If someone else is changed, he will definitely die. But coincidentally, the masked man''s attack is an attack on people''s soul. This is really powerful and the lethality is almost irresistible. But he and Xiaoye have done to Qi Ling Like the attack of Qi Ling, he was restrained by the "Immortal Dragon Soul" characteristic of Qi Ling. Therefore, after the power of the masked man came into play, Qi Ling''s immortal dragon soul came back to life again, resisted that power, and made Qi Ling recover his vitality. In this regard, he is really immortal.

 Chapter 1078

    But even so, under the attack of the other party, Qi Ling''s own strength has been completely consumed, almost to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. There is no way to make any attack. Being able to sit up is the limit.


    In this case, even if Qi Ling used any more means, it was of no help. There was a big gap in strength between the two sides, and it was almost impossible to have any chance.


    But the masked man didn''t know about Qi Ling''s current situation. In his opinion, Qi Ling had surprised himself several times. If he delayed so much, in case someone found out, he would fail.


    "It seems that if I have more reservations, I will disrespect you." the masked man said, "you are really a good opponent. Unfortunately, if I give you another period of time, you may impress me."


    Then, the masked man said no more, stretched out his hands and drew a circle in the air. Then, in the circle he drew, a ferocious skeleton appeared in mid air, constantly opening and closing his mouth, looking terrible.


    Even if he was not attacked, Qi Ling could see from the coercion shown by the other party that the masked man finally restrained his strength and made every effort to deal with Qi Ling because he was no longer afraid of his exposure.


    "This time, I won''t keep my hand on you. Instead of worrying about my exposure again and again, I''d better solve you once!" said the masked man. "After this move continues, you won''t have any residue in this world! You will completely disappear in this world."


    Qi Ling didn''t say anything. He couldn''t stop the blow. When he summoned the skeleton from the masked man, he already knew that in this space, the skeleton had suppressed his sense of existence and almost collapsed his divine consciousness.


    "Disappear, Qi Ling," said the masked man. With a slight push of his right hand, the skull flew towards Qi Ling. With a strong sense of oppression that seemed to collapse the space, he was going to destroy Qi Ling completely.


    Such a powerful attack can not be avoided by any special method. Even if there is, Qi Ling has no strength to exert it. It seems that he has to obey his fate this time.


    In the fierce roar, it seems that the whole space will become a burst of fragments under such an attack. Under such an attack, Qi Ling definitely has no possibility of survival. I''m afraid the whole human existence will be wiped out.


    But when the strong attack wave dispersed, the masked man''s face became more ugly again, it was difficult to cover half his face, and it was so clear that people could see his face.


    This time, what surprised him was not Qi Ling, but the third person who suddenly appeared here! The man slowly took back the slender jade legs raised high. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry. It seems that it''s hard for you to succeed today."


    Qi Ling was surprised when he looked at the person who helped him solve the crisis, because the unique style and irresistible charm belonged to the fox beauty he had seen, Su Daji!


    At this time, she was wearing a gorgeous robe, but it did not affect her actions at all. She not only gracefully helped Qi Ling resolve the immediate crisis, but also did not lose her dignity. Her every move was pleasing to the eyes.


    Seeing Su Daji''s appearance, the masked man couldn''t help humming coldly: "hum! Su Daji! This is the business of our magic alliance. You''d better not intervene! Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Su Daji smiled and said, "Oh, really, I don''t remember. There are people in the demon alliance who are afraid of your demon alliance. If you say this, it''s a little bluff."


    "If you want to continue to do it, just come. Why do you want to ask what concubine means? When did the people of the magic alliance become so polite? Or did you know that your actions have been discovered and will be exposed to everyone?"


    The masked man couldn''t help looking. Obviously, what Su Daji said is the real dilemma he is facing now. After all, the magic alliance is arrogant, but if it openly violates the rules, it will still have a lot of bad effects.


    But if he left like this, he was unwilling. Under consideration, the thin sword in the masked man''s hand sent out bursts of silver light again. It was obvious that he was going to make another last fight.


    But when the masked man set out to attack, Su Daji took the first step! Her whole person was like a light wind, floating in front of the masked man. The masked man was surprised and immediately stabbed him with his sword. However, when he was stabbed, he found that Su Daji had become a pink breeze under his own attack and wrapped him up.


    In this pink whirlwind, it seems that from time to time, a fox forms in the air, and then jumps into the array and integrates with the pink whirlwind. However, Qi Ling outside can''t see anything in the array.


    Even so, Qi Ling could feel that the battle in it must be a battle he could not intervene in now! Because before long, the pink whirlwind had dispersed from the original place, and the two inside appeared outside again.


    The man who once easily forced Qi Ling into a desperate situation just now, but a blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, which obviously lost the battle just now. "Impossible! The test you participated in before clearly failed! But how can your strength be improved so fast!" the masked man said incredulously, as if something beyond understanding had happened. Su Daji smiled and said, "Oh? Really? That''s really strange. Why did I become stronger when my test failed? Hehe." "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that you are so curious, because I knew from the beginning that my test will not succeed." "what!? how can you..." The masked man was obviously more incomprehensible and couldn''t wait to know what had happened. "Hehe, do you want to know why?" Su Daji said with a smile, "you think beautifully!" "if you don''t go again, other people of the demon alliance will come! When Alice alliance leader comes, I''m afraid you''ll not only expose your conspiracy, but also your life may stay here!" the masked man was washed, Obviously, he was furious, but he also knew that it was impossible now, so he turned into a burst of silver ashes and disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 1079

    Seeing the disappearance of the masked man, Qi Ling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because he knew that whether the masked man''s small life was retained or not, at least his own small life was retained.


    When he relaxed, Qi Ling felt that his tight nerves could no longer hold. Such a battle of life and death was still the absolute pressure on the edge of death, which could not be sustained by ordinary people.


    Even if Qi Ling''s mental power is superior to others, it is an all-round consumption of himself. Therefore, Qi Ling only feels dizzy and will fall to the ground.


    While Qi Ling was in a coma, he looked at Su Daji slowly coming towards him, bent down and seemed to say something in his ear, but Qi Ling didn''t hear anything, but fainted.


    That is, after Qi Ling fainted, Su Daji looked at Qi Ling with a helpless face. After gently touching Qi Ling''s face, he said to himself, "you guy, you''re really lucky. You survived like this? Hehe, let''s observe you for a while."


    When Qi Ling woke up again, he was already lying on the bed in the room. Carol and Luna looked anxiously in front of his bed, as if they had been waiting for Qi Ling for a long time, and Alice sat on the chair in the room with a worried look.


    Seeing Qi Ling wake up, Luna immediately showed a happy color on her face and said excitedly, "Mr. Qi Ling! You''re finally awake! You''re so badly hurt. How do you feel now?"


    Qi Ling smiled miserably and said, "the situation is not very good. I can feel my weakness now. After all, I have experienced such a battle."


    When Heroe saw that Qi Ling was all right, she said angrily, "hum! Those guys of the magic league are so arrogant that they dare to do it directly in the game. They are not afraid that we will do the same!"


    Alice said reluctantly, "Hey, there''s no way. Although I want to deal with them like this, I can''t. The people of the magic alliance don''t leave any flaws at all, so even if we want to make trouble with this, it won''t work. Instead, it will make us passive."


    "Active violators always find a perfect way out for themselves. Now if we deal with them, there will be a big problem."


    After listening to Alice''s words, Xiluo said discouraged, "but can''t we just forget it? Moreover, Qi Ling is so seriously injured that he can''t continue the game. Such a little time is not enough for Qi Ling to recover. What can we do?"


    Indeed, with Qi Ling''s current situation, there is no way to recover to a complete state in such a little time, and with such a state, there is no half chance of winning against so many experts.


    Luna listened to Alice and said anxiously, "well, what can we do, Mr. Qiling? How can he help you recover?"


    Alice smiled and said, "hee hee, Luna, don''t worry about it. Although we can''t attack other players like those guys, we can still do it if we help Qi Ling recover! After all, they broke the rules first!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity. What''s the difference between the treatment methods in the demon world?


    Then, Qi Ling saw that Alice didn''t know where to find a green insect. Then she stroked it gently and said, "come on, Qi Ling, if you want to recover, eat it."


    Qi Ling looked at the bug in Alice''s hand and even shook his body. He couldn''t help staring and said, "Alice, did I hear you right? You mean, let me, let me... Eat this bug?"


    "That''s right, Qi Ling, just let you eat this bug," Alice laughed. "This insect is a unique product of our demon alliance. Eating it can not only completely cure your injury, but also produce great benefits to you, but it is very precious!"


    "Well... I still... I think my self-healing ability can solve this problem!" Qi Ling couldn''t help but leave a cold sweat. He hasn''t done such a thing.


    "Oh, you''re welcome, Carol, Luna, hold him down!" Alice laughed. "You''re the one who made a big bet! Can''t you even accept it!"


    So Heroe and Luna listened to Alice and pressed Qi Ling''s hands. Then Alice put the bug close to Qi Ling''s mouth and stuffed it into Qi Ling''s mouth under Qi Ling''s weak resistance.


    "Vomit ~ ~" Qi Ling didn''t know how long he had vomited by the bed, although he had to admit that it tasted good after the entrance, but when he thought of its shape


    But as Alice said, this thing is really a good thing for healing, and it works very fast. Qi Ling felt that his originally empty body and strength were gradually coming back, and his injury was healing quickly.


    "Yo? I didn''t expect your body to get better so fast? It really surprised me." just then, a voice seemed to be charming to the bone. Then, Su Daji, who saved Qi Ling, walked in from the door.


    But as soon as she saw Su Daji, Xiluo, like a kitten, went into battle and said, "Damn, what are you doing here?" "I saved him, of course I can come." Su Daji said with a smile, "no way, who let me save the person who was originally in charge of you." Su Daji''s words seemed to poke Xiluo''s pain and make her blush, However, she could only say angrily, "Damn, you annoying woman!" and Xiluo rushed at Su Daji, but in the face of the cat like guy, Su Daji easily solved her and soon let her fall asleep. Luna only blushed when she faced Su Daji. She didn''t know what to do. Su Daji gently touched her head and said, "Luna, if they were as lovely as you, it would be nice. Alas, it''s a pity that there are still many guys like Carol." Luna blushed and didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Alice said: "Xiao Su, really, don''t bully them! What are you doing here?" "hehe, it''s nothing. I really just came to see how Qi Ling recovered." Su Daji said, close to Qi Ling, and put his body close to Qi Ling. Qi Ling could almost feel her temperature. At this time, Su Daji was wearing a low chested robe. At this time, he put his body close to Qi Ling, and the white tenderness was almost in front of Qi Ling, so he couldn''t look away. "Well, it seems that the reply is really good, so I''m relieved." Su Daji smiled. "In that case, Qi Ling, you have to refuel! After all, the game will start tomorrow." "Oh... Um? Tomorrow?" Qi Ling was stunned, turned to Alice and said, "how long have I been in a coma?" Alice said helplessly: "Two days! In your case, it''s almost here. It''s because time is so urgent that I have to use the precious treasures of the demon alliance."

 Chapter 1080

    Time soon arrived. The next day, I saw Qi Ling come to the competition unharmed. Obviously, several people were surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect Qi Ling to recover so quickly.


    Before the competition officially began, Alice gathered all the eight people who participated in the competition and said, "it seems that you have had a good rest in these three days? Everyone looks very confident."


    "In that case, let''s start the next game! But before you start fighting each other, the first thing you need to do is to decide the order in which you play."


    Then Alice stretched out her hand and a portal was randomly generated. She didn''t know which world to lead to.


    "All of you have to go to this world and do one thing to determine the order of your competitions," said Alice. "And this thing is very simple, that is - killing!"


    "Kill?" everyone was stunned. Although the people present had more or less stained the lives of others, it would be unacceptable if they killed so much just for the game.


    "But don''t worry, the world you are going to destroy is not a real person, but an object simply formed by the evil spirit diffused from the demon world! It can''t be called life at all."


    Under Alice''s explanation, the people finally knew what they were facing. In short, these evil Qi was a special existence formed after the diffusion of power in the demon world, which was completely composed of energy.


    If such beings don''t care about them, they will survive without any survival significance. They can neither have wisdom nor die like this.


    However, if they are eliminated, their own power will return to the demon world, which is a very important cycle for the ecosystem of the demon world.


    Because of this, every once in a while, the devil world must send people to clean up these evil Qi. This is the responsibility of every citizen in the devil world.


    Now, what Qi Ling and others have to do is to eliminate these spreading evil Qi and let them return to the cycle of the demon world. Therefore, it is not a bad thing, but a good thing for the demon world.


    After learning of this situation, people put down their psychological burden, because what they are going to do now is like weeding the field.


    "Before you start, let me explain the rules of your pre-game test," said Alice. "After you go to the boundary of the demon world, you can see those evil and angry people. As long as you destroy them, you can automatically get points."


    "These evil and angry people don''t exist exactly the same. There are also very special individuals with different body colors. Therefore, the number of points you will get will be different according to the difficulty of eliminating them."


    "The white evil spirit man is the most common one. Each time you destroy one, you will get 1 point!"


    "Yellow evil spirit people are a kind of existence with fewer numbers and stronger strength, but for you, the biggest difficulty in eliminating them is how to find them! You can get 10 points for each yellow evil spirit person."


    "The existence of this level of red evil spirit man is already a very threatening thing. Even if you fight alone, you may not be his opponent! If you encounter it, you should deal with it carefully. You can get 100 points every time you destroy a red evil spirit man!"


    "In the end, there will be a black evil spirit man in your area! Needless to say, you should also know that this guy''s strength has exceeded your range, and even if you join hands with each other, there is no way to deal with him! But if your luck is really good enough to explode, you will destroy a black evil spirit man Get 1000 points! "


    "After reaching the boundary of the demon world, each of you will get a map there, which will identify the distribution of all the demons and the location of the demons above red! As for how you need to choose to get more points, it depends on your own decision."


    "Also, since this is a contribution to the demon world, these points are not only useful in your game, but they will be very useful even after your game."


    After hearing Alice''s explanation, everyone couldn''t help being full of fighting spirit. In this way, there was an interesting game on Tuesday, and everyone above had a feeling of eagerness.


    Especially Qi Ling, Alice''s explanation of the game made him feel that it was like a game. Since there were so many evil and angry people, he must be very happy to fight.


    So after Alice announced the start of the game, the eight people participating in the game officially went to the boundary of the demon world. After a dazzling white light flickered, everyone completed the transmission.


    After everyone recovered, the eight people couldn''t help but change their faces. Although they had some psychological preparation after listening to Alice''s explanation, they guessed that they would face a very vast battle, but they didn''t expect it to be so spectacular.


    In front of them, beyond a circle with a radius of 10 meters, there are human shaped demons and angry people, and these demons and angry people seem to naturally set up an array. Each yellow demonic and angry person leads a team as if they are patrolling. The world in front of us is like a battlefield. There are many roads in front of everyone. I don''t know where they lead. Just then, Qi Ling thought that Alice had just said that they would have a map to see all the scenes of the battlefield, so Qi Ling quickly took it out and checked the situation above. At this point, Qi Ling was even more surprised. The whole map is a square map. According to the location, the location of all of them is in the lower left corner of the map. From the lower left corner of this map, several routes extend outward. Obviously, if you want to eliminate the evil Qi man, you need to choose one of them. The final return of all roads is at the top right corner of this map, which forms the longest distance of a diagonal line with the people. There, not only the red demons and angry people almost gather in a pile, but also the black bright spot makes people feel particularly concerned. "There''s no way. It seems that in this situation, we can only kill." Qi Ling said, took out his demon halberd, waved it and said with great pride. Seeing Qi Ling making such preparations, others seemed unwilling to be outdone. They took out their weapons one after another. After each chose a way, they set out towards the distance. In this game, it is obvious that action is also a very important key, because most of the magic Qi people gather together, so they must constantly rush to various places to eliminate them.

 Chapter 1081

    At this time, it is very important to have an excellent mount. Just as it happens, Qi Ling has such a helper.


    Moyu Qilin Xiaohei, as a divine beast, can be summoned by Qi spirit from other time and space at any time and anywhere after signing a contract with Qi spirit. At this time, it can just be summoned by Qi Ling as its own mount to help Qi Ling rush to the battlefield faster.


    After Xiao Hei was summoned by Qi Ling, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Obviously, he was very curious about the world. He didn''t know why Qi Ling suddenly called himself over.


    Later, Qi Ling smiled and said to Xiao Hei, "come on, Xiao Hei, it''s time for you to show your skills! Let''s see the power of the divine beast Moyu Qilin."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, although Xiao Hei looked lazy, he recovered his real body from his original Petite appearance.


    At this time, the Black Jade Kirin has grown to a certain level. Not only does it look powerful and majestic, but also it seems that there is a flame under his feet, sending out bursts of black sparks between his actions.


    So Qi Ling temporarily changed from infantry to cavalry, and on Xiao Hei, under the blessing of this powerful impact, Qi Ling''s demon halberd can give full play to its power.


    Qi Ling, riding Xiaohei, rushed into the Legion formed by the evil spirit man. With a wave of the evil spirit halberd in his hand, a blood red shock wave was formed, which immediately involved dozens of evil spirit men, showing a strong momentum.


    The efficiency of doing this is much higher than that of Qi Ling alone, and not only the number of points obtained, but also the fastest speed of Qi Ling among all people.


    Although others were surprised, there was no way. After all, no one thought that there would be a mount before.


    Soon, Qi Ling saw the first red evil spirit man he met, and Qi Ling was surprised that the red evil spirit man was also riding a war horse and holding a long gun. It seemed that he planned to fight on the war horse.


    "Oh? Interesting, is it a cavalry war? It''s my first time to experience such a battle." Qi Ling looked at the other party''s fighting spirit, and he couldn''t help feeling very excited. A kind of pride seemed to fill his chest.


    After seeing Qi Ling, the other party immediately rushed forward and rushed towards Qi Ling. Qi Ling also responded to the other party with higher fighting spirit and rushed towards him.


    The weapons of both sides collided in the air, and there was a tie! Although Qi Ling was surprised by the strength of the other party, Alice had prepared them before, so Qi Ling immediately attacked again.


    After forty or fifty rounds of fighting, the two sides were neck and neck, which surprised Qi Ling. The strength of the other party may be a little inferior to himself, but it is obviously much better than himself in cavalry tactics, so he can support it and has not been defeated by himself.


    But unfortunately, if the other party is compared with himself, he still has a huge disadvantage, that is, his mount can''t be compared with himself!


    So in the next attack, Qi Ling launched an attack on the other party, while Xiao Hei launched an attack on the other party''s war horse. Taking advantage of the other party''s shaking because the war horse was attacked, Qi Ling jumped the other party off his horse and defeated him.


    As the red evil spirit man disappeared, Qi Ling felt that he had obtained some points and had no intention to solve it faster than other ordinary evil spirit people.


    At the same time, Qi Ling was surprised to find that after he knocked down these evil and angry people, there seemed to be a kind of energy from their bodies, which was absorbed by the Dark Jade Kirin under him.


    Although Qi Ling knew that Xiao Hei could absorb a lot of power and then filter it into his own power, he didn''t expect that Xiao Hei could absorb even the magic Qi of the demon world.


    With Xiao Hei''s absorption of these magic Qi, it has also undergone some changes. Originally, it was just sparks at his feet. At this time, it turned into a cloud composed of flame, making it feel like flying through the clouds in action.


    Under such an attack, Qi Ling''s points increased rapidly, and with Xiao Hei''s interest raised, it also began to launch its own attack on these evil people, spit out a black flame from its mouth and attack the surrounding evil people.


    But just when Qi Ling was ready to move on, suddenly, an ice peak appeared in front of him, blocking Qi Ling''s way, and then the Cang moon fell from the sky, still barefoot and suspended in the air.


    "Hum! You''re so arrogant when you come here. It''s disgusting!" cangyue said coldly, "a guy who likes to show off like you will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later."


    Qi Ling looked at the Cang moon in front of him and said with a helpless smile, "I said, Lord queen, I don''t seem to have done anything exaggerated. I just rode a rare mount. Isn''t it?"


    "Hum, I''m talking about your mount!" Cang Yue stared at Xiao Hei under Qi Ling and couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that a divine beast like Mo Yu Qilin would recognize you as the Lord! You''re lucky!"


    Qi Ling looked at Xiao Hei under his body and asked helplessly, "Hey, is this guy a precious beast? But I seem to have picked him up and thought he was some humble guy." "God, only you can say that! But maybe it''s also because of your character that Mo Yu Qilin will recognize you as the master." cangyue said, "You guy, you are so irritating at any time!" then cangyue left without saying anything else. Qi Ling was confused, as if the other party just wanted to come and say a few words to him.

 Chapter 1082

    The existence of Black Jade Kirin is indeed a very special and precious thing, because Kirin itself is a auspicious beast, which can change your luck to a certain extent and make everything more smooth.


    Black Jade Kirin is the most special existence of Kirin. It is not only luck, but also can change your destiny imperceptibly.


    In a word, the person who owns it will be blessed with great life and wealth. Although Qi Ling feels that he has always been lucky, it is unknown how much Xiaohei has contributed to it.


    But now, Xiao Hei is obviously a good helper. Although he doesn''t know the power of the flame it emits, it seems to have a very excellent effect on these evil and angry people, just like the ignited wood.


    Moreover, after being destroyed by Xiaohei, these evil Qi will not become magic again and return to the demon world, but will be directly swallowed by Xiaohei into his own body and become a part of its power.


    Qi Ling felt the evil spirit in Xiao Hei''s body and almost kept growing, like a greedy dog. Even Qi Ling could vaguely see that his stomach had bulged.


    Qi Ling didn''t worry about the impact on the demon world without such evil Qi. Presumably, the demon world wouldn''t be so fragile. He was worried that Xiao Hei wouldn''t eat himself bad.


    "Xiao Hei, be careful. Don''t eat too much and don''t digest it." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "although you are a divine beast, will you have a bloated stomach when you eat too much? Don''t make a fuss at that time."


    But Xiao Hei didn''t listen to what Qi Ling said. The evil Qi in front of him seemed to have a fatal attraction to it. Qi Ling saw him so excited for the first time.


    As a divine beast, it will not be supported to death by itself, so Qi Ling simply doesn''t care about it. Anyway, it has some to eat and some points to get. Why not.


    With Xiao Hei''s unremitting efforts, Qi Ling''s points have almost opened up a large section of others. Even if others can''t see the growth rate of points, we can see the gap from the map. As long as Qi Ling goes, the color representing evil and angry people will quickly become less.


    Seeing this, Chu Ling couldn''t help humming coldly. He was very angry that Qi Ling robbed the limelight, but there was no way, because he had exhausted his greatest ability, but he couldn''t compare with Qi Ling''s speed of eliminating evil and angry people.


    I can''t help it. As soon as Chu Ling holds the long gun in his hand, he is going to find Qi Ling''s trouble. People like him always do whatever they want and won''t care about any consequences. Now he''s unhappy and naturally wants to make others unhappy.


    But just when Chu Ling was about to start, in front of her, a row of neat Ice Spikes suddenly shot in front of Chu Ling''s shoes. They almost shot Chu Ling''s foot.


    Chu Ling, facing such an attack, quietly looked at the woman who came with the ice flowers in front of her and said, "cangyue, what do you mean? Do you want to fight with me?"


    Cangyue smiled contemptuously at this time and said, "why, do you think I will be frightened by you like this? Chu Ling, what reason do you need to do it?"


    "Hum, if you want to do it, you have to ask the reason!" Chu Ling said. "It seems that you are going to show up for that boy? Do you like him?"


    "Who I like has nothing to do with you, and between me and you, do you need a reason to start?" cangyue still said faintly, "you calculated my revenge with Qianji silver, but I haven''t avenged you yet!"


    "Oh, well, in that case, I want to see what you can do to me!" Chu Ling said, with a long gun in her hand, a flame emerged, and she was going to fight the cangyue.


    The two have also met before, but they are really neck and neck. After all, both sides have their own advantages. It is difficult for the other party to beat themselves when they give full play to their advantages.


    Before the time when we really want to distinguish between high and low, neither side will put themselves in danger. The situation is the same now. Although both sides seem to have exhausted their efforts, they actually have reservations.


    Qi Ling in the distance saw the lively scene here, thought about it, and finally didn''t participate in it. For such an unclear battle, he''d better stay away.


    But Qi Ling didn''t want to get into trouble, but the trouble automatically found himself. After killing another group of demons and angry people, Qi Ling had to let Xiao Hei stop, because a man appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    The most mysterious and powerful contestant in the whole competition, Zhenhong, stood in front of herself at this time, still tied her iconic high horsetail, and the long sword almost longer than herself was put in the scabbard and held aside by her.


    For this beauty, Qi Ling has not had too much contact with her, but she has been paying attention to her news, because she is the strongest in this battle in the real sense, and is the opponent Qi Ling has to face if he wants to win the championship.


    They looked at each other face to face, but Qi Ling could not see what the other party was thinking or what her purpose was. Although he was facing a face that could not pick out any defects, he could not read any information from it.


    I can''t help it. Qi Ling left a cold sweat. This guy, different from the power suppression of the masked man, is another kind of power, which makes me feel unable to start. I don''t know how to defeat her. Now Qi Ling admired the enemies who had fought with her. How should she fight against such opponents? I''m afraid even the heart reading Gladiolus here can''t know what she wants to do. "What can I do for you?" since I can''t see what the other party wants to do, naturally I have to ask. Zhenhong blinked and said, "your mount is very beautiful." "ah? Oh, thank you." Qi Ling was stunned. Xiao Hei''s appearance really didn''t say. After all, it''s a divine beast. You can''t grow too cold. But after saying these words, Zhenhong didn''t follow, but still stared at Qi Ling, which made Qi Ling feel great pressure. Even if the other party didn''t say anything, he came up to fight with himself, which didn''t torture people so much. I can''t help it. Qi Ling continued, "do you want to compete with me or inquire about the news? You don''t say anything, and I don''t know what to do." it seems that Qi Ling''s words have finally had an effect. Zhenhong no longer has any reaction, but turns around and seems to be leaving. Just after taking a few steps, he turns around and says to Qi Ling: "Come on, come with me."

 Chapter 1083

    Although he was surprised at what Zhenhong said, Qi Ling still followed Zhenhong and rushed forward with her, because he was also very curious about what Zhenhong came to find himself.


    So Qi Ling and Zhenhong moved towards the deep formation of the evil Qi man, and their goal was the black evil Qi man at the deepest edge of the demon world.


    On the way, Qi Ling also saw the strength of Zhenhong for the first time, which really shocked him. In the face of a large number of evil and angry people, Zhenhong was like chopping melons and vegetables. Without any pressure, he solved them all.


    Even those red demons who make Qi Ling headache and need some effort have no difficulty for Zhenhong. Qi Ling can''t help feeling that the enemy they deal with is really the same enemy?


    Qi Ling had seen with his own eyes how Zhenhong solved a red evil man after they met him. It was a tall, evil and angry man with double knives. He not only had excellent strength, but also showed quite superb skills.


    Qi Ling originally thought that even if he was strong enough to face such an opponent, Qi Ling needed to spend some time. Zhenhong should spend some time to solve his enemy, but unexpectedly, the battle ended so soon. Even Zhenhong didn''t pull out his own sabre.


    The red evil spirit man waved his double knives and rushed towards the real red. Each knife waved a fierce and incomparable knife Qi, which made the surrounding space show great power for a while.


    But in the face of such an attack, Zhenhong didn''t have any panic, or even any defensive action! When the other party''s attack came, her body only made very limited movements, so she let a knife pass close to her body without causing any harm to herself.


    If it''s only one time to avoid such an attack, it''s really nothing. Qi Ling himself can easily do it, but then, in the face of the red magic angry man''s double knife attack like a storm, Zhenhong seems to dance and easily use the minimum action to avoid all the damage.


    The most incredible scene for Qi Ling was that when Zhenhong faced the other party''s double knife attack at the same time, her body danced in the air like a butterfly, and avoided the attack in the middle of the double knife with an elegant and incredible posture.


    Qi Ling thought that even if he could see through the other party''s attack, he could never make such a posture to avoid the attack. It was not only beautiful, but also very effective and reasonable, because Zhenhong immediately pressed his hand on the red devil''s chest after avoiding this attack.


    "Guys like them have their own life gate, that is, the death hole." Zhenhong said slowly at this time. Strangely, when Zhenhong spoke, the red evil angry man seemed to have no reaction, and his body had no action.


    Not only that, after Zhenhong let go of his hand and left the red evil angry man, he didn''t make any action and maintained that posture motionless.


    "Even so, their life gate is very difficult to find. Even I need to let their magic Qi flow in the battle to find clues and determine their life gate." Zhenhong said.


    "Even if their life gates are determined, because most of their life gates are not easy to hit, they also need to create opportunities to defeat the enemy with one move. Just like this."


    With Zhenhong saying these words, Qi Ling found that there was an unusual red spot where Zhenhong had just come into contact with the evil and angry man. At this time, under the attack of Zhenhong just now, the evil Qi man has cut off his vitality and turned into a strong and incomparable evil Qi again.


    Xiao Hei greedily absorbed the magic gas at this time. The magic gas turned by the red magic gas man seemed to satisfy it both in quality and quantity, like a big meal.


    Looking at the battle process like teaching, Qi lingcai once again understood her strength. It was indeed a feeling different from the simple strength, but a feeling that people could not be an enemy.


    If you have to say, the feeling of Zhenhong to Qi Ling at this time is just like that when facing the Dragon God or blood devil. When facing those two people, Qi Ling feels that even if their strength is only one tenth of his own, he will not be their opponent. What''s more, Zhenhong still has a stronger strength than himself at this time.


    After solving the enemy, Zhenhong didn''t stay outside, and continued to move forward. She was a master, and she did have this strength, which convinced Qi Ling.


    The two people continued to move forward. After meeting a red devil on the road again, Qi Ling thought of the real red practice just now. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of excitement. He was eager to try.


    After seeing Qi Ling''s plan, Zhenhong didn''t say much, but took the initiative to give up the opportunity to Qi Ling to try.


    Although Qi Ling doesn''t know what kind of ability Zhenhong has, Qi Ling has the top pupil technique of fire eyes and golden eyes, and also has the top body method of swimming dragon and Phoenix and dragon all over the world. What Zhenhong can do, he has no reason not to do.


    But when Qi Ling really put it into practice, he found that some things can''t succeed without taking it for granted. It seems that it''s always different from doing it! I really have the top pupil technique of fire eyes and golden eyes. Soon after the red devil Qi man took action and the devil Qi began to flow, I found the life gate mentioned by Qi Ling along the flow path of his devil Qi. In fact, it is a place where all magic Qi must flow through. Only through the magic Qi here can it be sent out to its whole body again, just like a human heart. It is not a life gate. But this place is not only extremely small, but also in a place that is not easy to hit. The magic Qi man life gate found by Qi Ling is actually under its left armpit. If he can attack this position, it doesn''t matter whether it is the life gate or not. And not only that, after the operation, Qi Ling also found that he could not perfectly avoid all attacks like true red! The strength of the other party is not much worse than himself. In the face of an enemy who is not weaker than himself, it is impossible to avoid his attack perfectly! So Qi Ling found that instead of doing so, he had to pay a greater price, or even get hurt! So in desperation, Qi Ling had to give up this way of fighting and return to his best ability to fight violence with violence.

 Chapter 1084

    Finally, it took Qi Ling a lot of effort to solve the enemy. After that, he was sweating and exerting all his strength. Compared with the real red clouds, he didn''t know how much he was embarrassed.


    After Xiao Hei absorbed the evil spirit naturally, his stomach seemed to become more round. Qi Ling looked at his plump body and worried whether he would be unable to run next.


    "Oh, no, I give up. I can''t use your method." Qi Ling reluctantly said to Zhenhong. Her combat method is really beyond the imitation of ordinary people.


    "Everyone has his own combat style, so he may not have to learn from others." Zhenhong said at this time, "what''s more, you''ve done well now. At least you didn''t get hurt in the battle just now."


    Qi Ling smiled bitterly, because he knew that he was not hurt just now. He didn''t escape all the attacks like Zhenhong, just because his defense was stronger and defended all the attacks of that guy.


    Their own dragon god armor is also a growing armor that becomes stronger with their own strength. Although they can''t defend against the attacks of masked men that night, they are more than enough in the face of these evil and angry attacks.


    What Zhenhong did next made Qi Ling confirm this. After that, they met three red demons, all of whom were solved by Zhenhong. Each battle never lasted more than ten seconds.


    However, how powerful the demonic people they face and how hidden their life gate position are, they are not a problem for Zhenhong, and they will all be solved easily.


    Qi Ling, who rode on Xiao Hei, could only sigh at this time. As expected, people are more than people. He is so angry! The difference between myself and real red is really not a little.


    At this time, Qi Ling finally knew why even a proud and conceited person like Chu Ling didn''t dare to find Zhenhong''s trouble. He also knew how Zhenhong solved the Warcraft that others couldn''t solve.


    But what makes Qi Ling feel strange is that it is so inaccessible, mysterious and powerful true red. Why do you take the initiative to approach yourself, show your fighting style unreservedly in front of yourself, and even teach Qi Ling?


    And along the way, Zhenhong gave Qi Ling a feeling that she intended to approach herself, but only because she was not good at expression, there would be a rather embarrassing atmosphere between the two people.


    Only when Zhenhong guides or explains herself, can she behave more naturally. At this time, their communication will be more smooth.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking of cangyue''s evaluation of true red. It was a mysterious and powerful woman that people wanted to pursue, but couldn''t catch up with the woman, which made people feel out of touch.


    At this time, Qi Ling guessed that maybe Zhenhong was not unwilling to contact others, but thought it was unnecessary. Secondly, her character might be that she was not good at communicating with others.


    The two cooperated all the way and soon got close to the location of the black evil angry man. Qi Ling thought that with the speed of his cooperation with Zhenhong and the mutual obstruction of Chu Ling and cangyue, they must be the first to arrive here, but unexpectedly, there were others in front of them.


    At this time, Kuang San leisurely sat on a strange building. He seemed to be bored looking at everything in front of him. Seeing Qi Linghe coming, he was immediately happy and came towards Qi Ling.


    "Ah, Mr. Qi Ling, you''ve come so slowly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How did you come?" the crazy third said, looking at the real red on the side, and couldn''t help saying, "not enough. There was a beauty who wanted to accompany. No wonder. I wouldn''t want to come like this if it was me."


    In the face of Kuang San''s joke, Zhenhong didn''t respond. It seemed that she didn''t know how to answer, so Qi Ling had to cough and said, "cough, don''t get me wrong, Kuang San, we just happened to be together."


    "It''s just the same for you, but it''s not necessarily the same for others." Kuang San couldn''t help laughing at this time, "ha ha, forget it. Anyway, Qi Ling, you''re not like this once or twice."


    Chillington felt speechless for a while. In order not to be so embarrassed, he had to cut off the topic and said, "you arrived here so early and didn''t try to deal with that angry man? This is the biggest prize this time."


    Crazy three said honestly at this time: "in fact, I came so fast just to try in advance. It''s a pity that I can''t solve this guy."


    "Hey? Maybe not at all?" Qi Ling asked. After all, he was not very clear about Kuang San''s strength, but he was certainly not weak.


    "Although I''m not desperate, I''ve tried my best," said Kuang San with a smile. "Ask me how hard I''ve tried... I''ve probably died more than 140 times."


    "Ah? Died more than 140 times? This..." zillington felt confused. Is this a special adjective to express his degree of effort? But it''s really novel.


    But anyway, since crazy three can''t solve it by himself, it''s natural that other people need to try it together. After all, Alice said before that only when they all work together can there be a glimmer of hope to deal with this last ultimate evil man.


    The last black demon angry man really looks like the final boss. He is up to three meters tall. He not only has muscles all over and feels explosive power, but also looks like a monster. A big mouth is full of sharp teeth and a long tongue! At the same time, behind him, two strong tails were stretched out, which were also black, and its weapon was its own arms, which were just turned into two huge sickles! Seeing this guy''s appearance, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "Wow, he''s really scary. Now I''m beginning to believe what you just said." but even seeing this guy''s terrible appearance, the crimson on one side didn''t hesitate. It seems that for her, this guy is no different from the existence she just killed at will, I''m still holding the handle of my long knife in one hand. I''m going to go forward. When Qi Ling was planning to stop Zhenhong for a long time, suddenly, cangyue and Chu Ling arrived almost at the same time from the other two directions. After seeing the final evil and angry man in front of him, they were all eager to try. Seeing this situation, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel helpless. He couldn''t stop it. It seemed that he had only one way to go with them.

 Chapter 1085

    In the face of the strongest devil, the four people couldn''t help thinking in their hearts. After all, this guy knew at a glance that it was difficult to deal with and couldn''t be solved by one person.


    Chu Ling is the first person to do it. He doesn''t seem to believe that this guy is really so powerful. If he can solve the problem alone, he doesn''t need so many other people.


    But when his long gun was caught in his hand for the first time, Chu lingcai finally changed his face. This was the first time he realized the feeling of power being suppressed, even if his opponent was not a real life.


    "Damn it, you let me go!" Chu Ling shouted. The long gun in her hand burst into flames and wrapped up the final devil angry man.


    Chu Ling''s flame power is also very strong, and there is also this explosive power, which is even more amazing in an instant, but it doesn''t work for this vicious opponent.


    Other people also know that this is not the time to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so they shot one after another at this time. Cangyue summoned a large number of ice spikes to accurately hit the final devil''s body and spread all over its body.


    Although these ice spikes could not cause too much damage to it, they immediately played their role after contacting the final demon angry man. Large ice crystals began to spread on it and frozen her body.


    In a very short time, the evil spirit man was finally turned into a huge ice sculpture. The ice was sealed on the spot, and Chu Ling was able to escape. At this time, Qi Ling showed his divine and evil body, punched the ice with all his strength, and immediately split the ice.


    The most ideal situation is naturally that the evil spirit man will become fragmented with the ice. The ideal is very beautiful, and the reality is very cruel. The evil spirit man jumps up from the ground without any damage to his body.


    "Yes, if this guy is really so easy to deal with, it won''t be the final boss." Qi Ling summoned the demon halberd and rushed to it again.


    The sickle turned from the devil''s angry hands was not just scary, but really had great power. When Qi Ling collided with his weapon for the first time, the devil halberd in his hand felt a strong vibration.


    That is, at this time, Chu Ling took advantage of Qi Ling''s attention, and immediately stabbed the possessed angry man with a gun to avenge himself and find his lost face again.


    The turbulent flame on his gun body turned into a fire dragon hovering over the gun body, and the dragon''s head was where the gun tip was.


    But what Chu Ling didn''t expect was that he didn''t break the defense after he hit the devil angry man! The tip of the gun didn''t even stab into its body, nor did it cause any damage.


    The strength contained in his attack, at this time, attacked the demon Qi man with the fire dragon. Originally, for his previous opponents, this attack was enough to solve the battle, but now the demon Qi man just stepped back, and then there was no more expression.


    By now, people probably know what kind of monster this guy is. His body is composed of magic Qi, but the quality of this magic Qi is much higher than other magic Qi people!


    Because of this, this guy is equivalent to an expert whose level is much higher than that of everyone, that is, the strength of Zhenshen third ring or even fourth ring. Therefore, it is difficult for everyone to cause damage to it.


    That is because it will not use those redundant skills, but will fight with its own body, otherwise everyone will face a more difficult battle. Even now, it is difficult enough to deal with.


    On its body, there is a layer of armor like scales that wrap its whole body. This kind of thing not only has amazing defense, but also can be reborn in a very short time after damage.


    In addition, this guy itself is composed of magic Qi, so it is impossible for him to have power failure. It is also impossible to fight a long war. It can only be Qi Ling and them who are dragged down.


    Therefore, the opponent who looks easy to deal with seems like a hard bone at this time. Qi Ling and they must also be careful of its pair of huge sickles. If they are hit, they will at least be seriously injured.


    After fighting for a while, they didn''t make any progress at all. Neither the ice stab attack of cangyue nor the physical attack of Qi Ling and Chu Ling could cause effective damage. The most important thing is that they can''t break the defense and can''t effectively cause damage to it.


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling and Chu Ling both stepped aside and began to think about how to deal with the invulnerable monster. At this time, a real red without a hand moved and slowly walked towards the enchanted and angry man.


    Chu Ling saw Zhenhong walking to the devil angry man alone and couldn''t help saying, "Hey! What role can you play alone! Let''s attack with us! ¡°


    But Zhenhong turned a deaf ear to Chu Ling''s advice. There was no pause in her action. She still walked towards the demon angry man. It seemed to say that I would do better without you.


    At this time, Qi Ling also remembered that the magical way of fighting before Zhenhong might be helpful to the current battle. Even if he could not defeat it, he could always push the situation forward smoothly.


    Walking towards the real red of the devil angry man, he was still calm. Seeing that his enemy had changed, the devil angry man did not show mercy because the other party was a beautiful woman. The sickle in his hand immediately greeted her. Then Zhenhong showed everyone her amazing fighting skills again. The evil sickle almost drew close to Zhenhong. Looking at the people''s courage, Zhenhong didn''t respond. It seems that Zhenhong is used to it. The evil and angry man turned his hands into sickles. Although it was faster and more powerful, it also made many dead corners appear in his actions. After avoiding the first two attacks, Zhenhong pulled out her long sword around her waist. Miraculously, her scabbard also disappeared at this time, which obviously has a special function. Then, in the fierce attack of the devil Qi man, Zhenhong dodged them one by one, which surprised the people present. When the man was in mid air, his body made an incredible turn, and then handed out her sword, which accurately hit a part of the devil Qi man''s body. That part is in the abdomen on the left of the evil angry man, and the originally invulnerable evil angry man has become much more fragile under the true red knife, and a wound clearly appears in that part. Qi Ling knew that the real red combat method must find the weakness of the other party, but the level of this evil and angry man is much higher than others, so he can''t get it only this attack.

 Chapter 1086

    Then, after the attack was successful, Zhenhong retreated from the attack range of the demon angry man and did not pursue further.


    At the same time, the small wound caused by Zhenhong seemed to be higher than the damage made by the three people before, which made the evil and angry man''s breath unstable for a while, and it seemed that there was an expression of fear on its face.


    Then, the evil spirit man showed an ability that Qi Ling had never seen before. He saw a surge of evil spirit on his body. Then the damage caused by Zhenhong was cured by himself, leaving only a faint trace on it.


    Originally, if it was a wound in other parts of this guy, he didn''t even need to take so much trouble to heal his wound, and he didn''t need to use much strength.


    However, although it cured the wound on his body, it left a cross mark in which part. Although it is not very eye-catching, it can be easily seen with the eyesight of everyone present.


    "That place is its weakness." Zhenhong said to several people at this time, "although this part is not easier to attack than other places, it is indeed a place that can cause effective damage to it."


    After hearing Zhenhong''s words, they couldn''t help looking at the part of the devil. They all believed Zhenhong''s words. After all, Zhenhong had confirmed the authenticity of his words just now.


    Now, the question that people are facing is, what can we do to break this guy''s defense? Although they are all super powerful people, they must do their best to break each other''s defense.


    "I''ll help you control it. If you have any skills, you can show them to your heart." cangyue said at this time, "after all, its dead hole is so large. If your attack can''t hit accurately, it will be a great waste."


    Cangyue''s words are really reasonable, and more importantly, since you need to attack with all your strength, the means of attack will be limited to a great extent, because you must do your best.


    So in this case, if someone can help you control your opponent, then you can attack as much as you want and don''t waste your strength.


    What''s more, for an opponent with such power, it is not a simple thing to control him, and it may require more power.


    When cangyue said this, he undoubtedly handed over the heavy responsibility of attack to Qi Ling and Chu Ling, and asked them to exert their strongest attack on the evil Qi man.


    The two looked at each other and saw the light of unyielding fire from each other''s eyes. After all, no male would easily admit defeat when he proved his strength.


    Even if Chu Lingde doesn''t admit it, among men, Qi Ling is his biggest opponent in this competition. After all, except Qi Ling, there is only one thousand silver in the remaining men in this competition.


    "Hum, Qi Ling, I''ll admit your strength and think you are qualified to be my opponent." Chu Ling said with a very conceited look at this time, "but now, you obviously don''t have this strength to fight with me. Let me tell you what the real power is!"


    In order to prove himself, Chu Ling is finally going to show her strength this time. After all, she has talked big. If she hasn''t made any progress for a while, she will be ashamed and lose her hair.


    Although Qi Ling''s heart is also like this, after all, men are not competitive, but since Chu Ling says he wants to come first, let him have this opportunity.


    "You two should be ready!" cangyue said to them at this time, "I will control this guy later, but his strength is too strong, so I don''t know how long I can control it."


    "According to the current situation, I''m afraid I can only give you one chance to attack. After that, I can''t maintain this state no matter whether your attack is successful or not."


    After hearing cangyue''s words, they both nodded secretly. Chu Ling said with confidence: "hum! Where do you need two attacks? I only need to launch one attack and hit his weakness, then I can solve it."


    Then, cangyue Shi showed her ability. This is one of cangyue''s cards for the skills that can control opponents who are many levels higher than her ability.


    I saw cangyue floating in the air. An extreme cold spread from her, making Qi Ling and Chu Ling retreat involuntarily and leave cangyue''s side.


    At this time, snowflakes suddenly and gradually appeared in the air. They floated aimlessly in the air, but they would not fall to the ground. In this way, they floated to the evil man in the distance at a very slow speed.


    Facing these light snowflakes, the devil Qi man tries to attack them with his own attack, but it''s like cutting water with a knife. The greater your strength, the more effective it can be.


    The attack of the evil angry man not only didn''t play any role, but between his actions, countless snowflakes began to stick to him, and more and more, and soon surrounded it.


    The movement of the evil spirit man was very smooth from the beginning, and gradually became dull. Under the power of ice and snow, even the flow of the evil spirit in his body was completely solidified. "Magic skill: the sigh of the snow queen!" Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the move exerted by cangyue. I''m afraid that changing a weaker opponent with such a powerful skill will directly freeze the other party to death, so he doesn''t need any control at all. "Hurry up, I can''t maintain such a state for long!" cangyue couldn''t help saying at this time. At this time, her voice revealed an infinite sense of emptiness, as if she had become the embodiment of ice and snow. Needless to say, both Qi Ling and Chu Ling have made their own preparations. Qi Ling launched his demon body and entered the strongest state. The demon halberd in his hand is ready to go. He will launch his own attack after Chu Ling''s attack. Chu Ling was ready at this time. At the same time, 36 long guns appeared from the air behind him. Each long gun conveyed a strong sense of oppression. Qi Ling can''t tell whether these long guns really exist or just the long guns summoned out of thin air after Chu Ling used his skills, but this symptom is really amazing enough. " Thirty six way long hate gun: no regret long gun! "All the thirty-six long guns summoned by Chu Ling began to radiate golden light at this time, and each gun began to integrate with other guns, and the thirty-six long guns gradually integrated. After all the thirty-six long guns were integrated, a golden long gun appeared in Chu Ling''s hand, and the sense of oppression on the gun was far from enough It can be compared with the previous attacks. The penetration ability of this gun must be very amazing, which makes Qi Ling feel that his life is threatened. Indeed, it is worthy of Chu Ling''s unique skill.

 Chapter 1087

    But just when Chu Ling was going to attack, Qi Ling suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Chu Ling, wait a minute! Let me attack first. Your attack will be carried out after me."


    "Ah? Qi Ling, what are you talking about? Why should I let you attack in front of me?" Chu Ling couldn''t help getting angry. "Do you think I''ll let you show off in front of me? Or do you think my attack won''t be effective at all?"


    "No, your attack is really powerful and has amazing penetration ability, which no one can deny." Qi Ling said, "but that''s why I think you should attack behind me."


    "Just now Zhenhong has launched an attack on the other party''s weakness. Although it has caused damage, it is not fatal!" Qi Ling analyzed at this time, "that is to say, this guy''s weakness is probably not on the surface of the skin, but in a deeper place."


    "Although my attack is powerful, it can''t be compared with you in terms of penetration. Therefore, only if you attack in the back can you have greater hope of defeating him."


    Qi Ling''s analysis is reasonable. It is entirely out of consideration for victory that he will put forward such a view. Therefore, even if Chu Ling is hostile to Qi Ling, he agrees with him in his heart.


    At the same time, Zhenhong nodded and said, "yes, Qi Ling, your view is the same as mine. I also think it''s more appropriate for you to attack first."


    So Chu Ling agreed with Qi Ling to attack first. Qi Ling concentrated all his strength on the demon God halberd. After his momentum was raised to the extreme, he launched his own attack on the demon angry man.


    The place attacked by Qi Ling formed an extremely subtle crack in the air, which seemed to cause a kind of damage to the space and cut the space.


    But then, based on this crack, the surrounding space actually began to collapse continuously, and from the very slight collapse at the beginning, it gradually began to accelerate, and even has a faster and faster trend.


    The direction of the collapse of these spaces is where the weakness of the evil Qi man lies. Qi Ling tried his best to focus these damages on one point and strive to give full play to all the damage.


    "Collapse star!"


    Chu Ling felt Qi Ling''s domineering attack at this time. He felt as if there was a dragon roaring in front of him. The tall and heavy momentum made him sink in his heart, and he was more alert to Qi Ling.


    Under the attack of Kirin, the invincible layer of scales of the evil Qi man has been completely destroyed at this time. Unlike his ordinary creatures, what exists in his body is not flesh and blood, but a special energy body formed by the evil Qi.


    Therefore, although his weakness was hurt by such a strong force, the evil spirit man did not fall down like those other evil spirit men, but his body began to struggle violently, as if he was about to break away from the control of the vicissitudes of the moon.


    This time is undoubtedly the best time to launch the pursuit, so Chu Ling no longer waited. The golden spear in her hand drew a track, and the whole person seemed to turn into a golden light, stabbing at the weakness of the evil and angry man.


    After the attack hit, Chu Ling also had to admit that Qi Ling''s attack solved the most firm defense outside the demon Qi man''s body, so that his attack can be brought into full play.


    But even so, Chu Ling still felt a great resistance between the attacks, as if something was constantly stopping herself and protecting the enchanted and angry people.


    This power is the power possessed by the devil Qi man himself, and the purest magic of the ring! With the protection of this power, ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all.


    After understanding this, Chu Ling couldn''t help but change his face. If Qi Ling''s attack had not been used as a cushion to help him solve his hardest layer of defense, I''m afraid that even if he could break through, he didn''t have enough strength to cause damage to the evil spirit man.


    But now, even in the face of such strong resistance, Chu Ling''s spear still deeply pierced into the devil''s body, and let his strength burst out in the devil''s body at the same time.


    The specific effect is that the golden spear in his hand turned into a golden dragon at this time, and then all of them got into the devil''s body from that wound.


    A golden light burst out of the devil''s wound. It was obvious that there was an extremely terrible change in his body, like a violent bomb exploding in his body.


    If one''s own fatal weakness is attacked like this, even if one''s own strength is several levels higher than that of one''s enemy, this is not the damage that anyone can bear.


    So the struggle of the devil angry man completely stopped at this time and lost any action. Cangyue felt the change of the evil spirit man, stopped her skills and let go of the evil spirit man controlled by herself.


    "We have destroyed him?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, gathering all the strength of several people. If they didn''t defeat him, Qi Ling didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Zhenhong said, "don''t worry, this guy is dead, and I can''t feel his action." then, the devil Qi man melted from the ice and snow gradually became black devil Qi, which was extremely rich and thick, hovering in the air like a dark cloud. If you don''t mind these evil Qi, they will gradually spread out and become a part of the demon world again soon! But just then, a black shadow, like lightning, rushed out and rushed to the black magic gas, looking like he couldn''t wait. Chu Ling was startled by such a sudden change. He couldn''t help saying, "what? There''s a four legged devil gas man? Where''s the gun? Where''s my gun!" Qi Ling hurriedly said: "Chu Ling, don''t do it. This guy is not a devil gas man, but my horse." yes, he ran out like a big black mouse, It''s Qi Ling''s Mount, Mo Yu Qilin Xiaohei. Although he has a full belly now, he still eats these strong magic Qi. Qi Ling looked at Xiao Hei as if there were no one else and said helplessly, "really, I don''t know who this guy learned from. I hope the stomach strengthening and food eliminating tablets eaten by humans will also have an effect on Kirin."

 Chapter 1088

    Everyone was surprised at Xiaohei''s situation. Even the real red who had seen this situation many times just now, his eyes were full of confusion.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Since these evil Qi spread from the demon world, doesn''t it mean that this writing power belongs to the demon world? Since these forces are pure and rich, can they use these energy to practice, so as to achieve a more ideal cultivation effect?


    However, the idea is very beautiful and the reality is very cruel. All those who have such ideas soon find that this method can''t work, because they can''t absorb such magic Qi and can''t be used for cultivation.


    This thing is like a kind of food that is extremely nutritious but can''t be absorbed. Although the energy is huge, it can''t be absorbed and utilized. Only a huge existence like the demon world can recycle it.


    But at this time, they found that the magic Qi like Baoshan was absorbed by Xiao Hei. It was as if he really took these things as food and absorbed them into his body.


    Kirin, you raise this guy, not the unicorn, but the glutton? "Crazy three at this time also make complaints about it, it is really small black circle at this time as a ball shape, it is too much fun.


    At this time, Xiaohei seemed to be held up. His four feet could hardly reach the place. He looked confused and didn''t want to move. In this case, he didn''t want to ride, so Qi Ling simply took Xiaohei back and let him rest.


    Until this time, Luna, Qianji silver and the remaining contestants came late. They didn''t even see the last boss.


    Although this guy was absorbed by Xiaohei in the end, it''s not enough for his fatal blow. It really belongs to Chu Ling, so the biggest integral belongs to Chu Ling.


    There is still some time before the deadline. Although people are still trying to get points, the quota is not enough, and has been determined.


    Finally, after the time ended, since it was transmitted back again, Alice also announced their product scores to the public. Not surprisingly, Chu Ling had the most points, and Qi Ling ranked second with a weak disadvantage.


    This is mainly due to Xiao Hei. Otherwise, Qi Ling''s efficiency can not be higher than the third place real red. When there is the temptation of food, Xiao Hei has played an unimaginable potential.


    "Well, dear players, now your ranking has been determined, so the final will be held soon," Alice said at this time.


    "Your eight people will be divided into two regions according to the ranking. Four people in each region will draw lots to determine the order of the competition. In the following competitions, all will be one-on-one knockout competitions until the winner is selected."


    In short, it means that the top four players will not meet each other, but will compete with the last four by drawing lots. In this way, it is also a kind of protection to avoid people with too strong strength meeting too early.


    Now the top four are Chu Ling, Qi Ling, Zhenhong and Kuang San! I don''t know what method crazy three used. Qi Lingming feels that she has been paddling, but she is the winner of such a ranking.


    As for the order of the competition, Qi Ling doesn''t have much requirements. Even if he wins Luna, he will try his best to compete with Luna. After all, the competition is the competition, which is also the respect for Luna.


    "Everyone, come and get your own number," said Alice, taking out eight paper balls and dividing them into two piles. "Cheating is useless. Oh, I still have this confidence."


    So the eight chose their own numbers, and according to this order, they determined the order of the next four games.


    Game 1: Crazy three against Feiyu, game 2: Luna against Zhenhong, game 3: Qi Ling against Qianji silver, Game 4: Chu Ling against cangyue.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that he could meet Qianji silver in the first game. Looking at the battle sequence, his face couldn''t help smiling, which could be regarded as very agreeable to his heart.


    In Douluo mainland, the old Yin goods worked with Qianxun disease and planned to pit himself. I haven''t settled accounts with him yet! At that time, I couldn''t shoot because of the rules of the game, but now, I''m caught by myself?


    Chihiro Ji, as a Douluo mainlander, is justifiable to fight for territory with himself, but you, a person from other worlds, also want to divide a piece of land. That is the invasion of foreign enemies and spy on my home! This account has to be settled with him.


    Therefore, unless Qianji silver is really so happy, he will directly admit defeat at the beginning of the game. If he follows xueqinghe, Qi Ling will even be forced by him, otherwise he will have to blow his face up.


    Qianji silver looked at the battle order in his hand and frowned. He really didn''t expect to meet Qi Ling in the first round. It can be said to be the worst arrangement.


    In this way, the time is short, and I have no room for preparation. Even if I want to operate, I have no opportunity and time at all.


    In fact, Qianji silver was most depressed because the people above him had told him that there was no need to worry about Qi Ling. They would naturally help him solve it and would not let Qi be flexible until now. But what he never thought was that the adults who thought they were omnipotent told themselves the next day that the plan failed and Qi Ling didn''t get rid of it, so Qianji silver still had to face the obstacles of Qi Ling. Even more, Qi Ling not only didn''t get hurt, but also became more lively. This disrupted his plan. Waiting for Qianji silver, it must be Qi Ling''s ruthless revenge. In a hurry, Qianji silver even really considered whether he should surrender at the beginning as Qi Ling said, but it would be too humiliating to do so. I''m afraid his evaluation in the eyes of those people will be reduced a lot. Once he is found to be worthless, he will be ruthlessly abandoned. Qianji silver knows this well, so he must always prove his value. "It seems that I have to play this game." Qianji silver smiled helplessly and said to himself, "well, in that case, everyone is not vegetarian, and I may not lose to you!" after all, Qianji silver has been preparing for this game for a long time, and more importantly, during this period of time, The strength of Qianji silver has also made significant progress, which is completely different from its previous self. After all, he has now broken through the level of true God and reached the level of true God.

 Chapter 1089

    As for other people''s competitions, in fact, there is nothing to say. No matter who comes to this step, he will eventually participate in the competition. No one comes to visit the demon world.


    As for Luna''s match with Zhenhong, it can be regarded as unfortunate or lucky. Luna herself doesn''t need to prove anything. At least the people of the demon alliance are good for her, and her own wish is to let Qi Ling win the final victory of the game. Therefore, the victory or defeat is of little significance to her. Even if she loses, it''s all right.


    Although Zhenhong has only been in contact with her for a short time, it''s not hard to see that she is not a very cold person, so Qi Ling doesn''t worry about the danger of Luna.


    While Qi Ling was thinking, Kuang San suddenly appeared in front of him, looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile: "Mr. Qi Ling, people will be the first person to compete tomorrow. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Qi Ling looked at crazy three and said, "ah, are you the first person to compete? Then... Start gently."


    Indeed, looking at Kuang San''s opponent, Qi Ling didn''t think that Kuang San would lose. Although the people who can reach this step can''t be ordinary people, there is an essential gap between them.


    "Hey? Is that what you want to say to others?" crazy three said in disappointment. "Aren''t you worried that I will lose?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m only worried about your opponent," Qi Ling said honestly. "If I have to say something more... Well, come on."


    Qi Ling showed straight man''s true colors incisively and vividly at this time, mainly for crazy three, and Qi Ling didn''t know how to deal with it.


    On that night, Qi Ling and Alice, Heroe, Luna, and Xiaoye, who had not left, got together and had dinner together. At the same time, Alice also planned to talk about the precautions for tomorrow''s game with Qi Ling and Luna.


    Xiaoye still feels very sorry that he can''t participate in the later games. After all, it''s also a rare opportunity to fight with so many experts.


    "That''s nice, Luna. You can compete with Zhenhong tomorrow." Xiaoye said to Luna, lying on the table. "I haven''t tried with her yet. I heard that she is very good."


    Luna also nodded and said, "well, yes, I heard that Zhenhong should be the strongest among us. I don''t know how long I can last tomorrow."


    While talking, Luna actually felt that she could not win, so her expectation was just how long she could hold on under Zhenhong''s hands.


    Qi Ling also said at this time: "Luna, it doesn''t matter. Before the game starts, all the results are uncertain. No matter how low the hope of winning the game is, we have to try."


    At this time, Alice suddenly sighed and said, "Oh, really, it''s bad to meet anyone. It''s just that I met her."


    Hearing what Alice said, it was obvious that she also had her own different views on true red. They couldn''t help but look at her together. Qi Ling asked, "Alice, what do you mean? Is there anything special about true red?"


    "Yes, it''s very different," said Alice. "She doesn''t belong to any power, and her strength is terrible. No matter who wants to win her over, she refused."


    "Such a person has no weakness and no one knows what she wants. It''s the most terrible. If it''s someone else, Luna may win, but if she''s really red..."


    After listening to what Alice said, Zhenhong didn''t think about what to do, but asked Qi Ling anxiously, "what? If she is so powerful, Mr. Qi Ling, what should you do?"


    Qi Ling said honestly, "I don''t know. To tell the truth, Zhenhong''s strength is really beyond my imagination. It''s not only her strength, but also that feeling, as if everything is under her control."


    "However, still that sentence, before the fight, no one can know what I should do, and no one knows what will happen in this game. No matter who I avoid right and whether I can win or not, I will go all out and fight until the last minute."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, everyone showed an expected smile and looked at Qi Ling. Xiaoye jumped on Qi Ling happily and said, "Oh, Qi Ling, you are so handsome! Yes, you should be like this."


    "Well, I''ll wait to see your wonderful performance tomorrow," Alice smiled. "But tomorrow I''ll represent the demon League to participate in this competition and attend the activities, so I won''t be the referee this time."


    "However, you don''t have to worry about who the new referee will favor, because this time, everyone knows the importance of this game, so we specially found a person who doesn''t belong to any power to preside over it, and her strength is higher than me."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Alas? Will there still be such people? Alice, I thought people with such strength must belong to a certain force."


    "On the contrary, Qi Ling, you know, it is because she has such strength that she can choose not to join any force." Alice said. "If people want a free life and are not manipulated by anyone, they need to have enough strength."


    Qi Ling could not help nodding secretly. Alice was right. Strength is the only truth that determines people''s destiny at any time and anywhere. At this time, Qi Ling then asked suspiciously, "Alice, you just said that you would represent the demon alliance to attend tomorrow''s competition. Does that mean that there will also be representatives of other forces tomorrow?" Alice smiled: "Hee hee, that''s right! Up to now, it''s OK to tell you about the distribution of forces in the demon world and other things that need attention, because you''ll have to contact these people sooner or later." "Although this demon God battle is said to be the prosperity of the whole demon world and jointly organized by all the people in the demon world, in fact, the main organizers are still the five largest forces in the demon world, and their leaders are five of the seven demon kings." "However, people of this level will not show up easily, so tomorrow, the leaders of the five forces in the demon world will not appear, but will appear by other people with status among the forces." Qi Ling can also understand this. After all, the situation in the demon world is so turbulent that their respective leaders don''t meet directly, and there is room for anything to deal with.

 Chapter 1090

    "So, I''m sorry, Qi Ling," said Alice with a smile. "I know you''d like to see what the most powerful people in the world are and what their power should be."


    "Only tomorrow, you can only see one of them. You may not be able to see the others."


    "One of them? Which one?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder, "are they the subordinates of the demon lord? I remember you said before that they are the only forces with two seven demon kings."


    "Well, although your guess is reasonable, I''m sorry you guessed wrong, Qi Ling," said Alice. "Although the Demon Lord will send someone, it''s not that person. Guess again, you''ll guess right away."


    Qi Ling thought for a moment, connected with what Alice had said before, and suddenly had a reasonable guess and said, "there are two of the seven demon kings and five organizations, so there is still one left, right?"


    "And you said before that tomorrow''s referee is a person who doesn''t belong to any force organization, but can convince everyone, and his strength is stronger than you. In other words, this referee is one of the seven demons I can see?"


    "Bingo! You''re right, Qi Ling," said Alice with a smile. "Yes, the referee tomorrow is one of the seven demon kings, named Shi Meng, but everyone calls her Mengpo behind her back."


    "Meng Po?" Qi Ling couldn''t help being stunned. As expected, it was the demon world. Was he going to reincarnate? Why did Meng Po come out.


    "Well, that''s right, but Qi Ling, you should remember that you can''t call her that in front of her, otherwise she will be angry." Alice smiled. "It''s often the people who deliberately annoy her that call her that. If the people who annoy her don''t have enough strength, what will happen? I don''t have to say more?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders and then said, "if you say so, is she very old? Otherwise, how could you call her that."


    "Age doesn''t seem to make any sense for our immortal existence," Alice couldn''t help laughing. "After all, who hasn''t experienced hundreds of thousands of years at this level."


    "However, the reason why Shi Meng is called this is because she likes drinking tea like an old woman. But you must remember that you can''t call her that."


    Zillington felt a burst of discord. One of the seven demon kings, his hobby is drinking tea? It''s really a hobby with a sense of age. Qi Ling doesn''t have any and starts to doubt that it won''t really be a kind old woman, right?


    "Well, in short, that''s the most important thing to pay attention to," said Alice. "Tomorrow, where you play, you will officially enter the demon world. You will naturally see these people. Now, you''d better have a good rest."


    After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, Qi Ling always felt as if something had been forgotten by himself, and something today seemed very important and unimportant.


    When Qi Ling returned to his room, he finally remembered what it was about Xiaohei! It absorbed so much magic Qi during the day, and its body was supported into a circle. Should there be no accident?


    So Qi Ling hurriedly summoned Xiao Hei again. At this time, Xiao Hei did not become the original form, but a small black dog form. But what makes people laugh is that it seems to become more round and can roll away with a slight push.


    Qi Ling looked at Xiao hei and said helplessly, "Xiao Hei, you look a little exaggerated. You can''t eat so much next time."


    Xiao Hei uttered a sob. It seemed that he was not willing to become like this. To restore his original form, he needed to digest all the energy of his body weight.


    But looking at Xiaohei like a balloon, he didn''t know when he could digest it, so he said to Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, do you want me to help you digest it?"


    Xiao Hei nodded quickly at this time, so Qi Ling took out some herbs to promote digestion and exercise, fed it, and sure enough, Xiao Hei''s body changed soon.


    Its originally dark body suddenly burst into colorful light, and in these bursts of light, its body is constantly changing, as if it is evolving rapidly.


    Such a change lasted for about half an hour. At the last moment, Xiao Hei''s body was like a leaking ball, and instantly changed back to the original, as if he had absorbed all the magic Qi in his body.


    If this is the case, Qi Ling will not be too surprised. It''s just a conventional affectation, but at this time, Xiao Hei suddenly poses in a strange posture. If Qi Ling is right, it seems to be... Excreting?


    "Hey, hey, you guy, this is too much!" Qi Ling couldn''t help being angry. "Even if you are a divine beast, you can''t do this! It''s too impolite. Hold it back, hold it back..."


    But Qi Ling soon couldn''t say anything later, because after a long time of effort, Xiao Hei discharged a black pill from behind his ass. "This..." Qi Ling stared at the black object. Although from above, Qi Ling could feel a very powerful force, like the purest magic, but thinking of its source, Qi Ling really didn''t have the courage to pick it up. After that, Xiao Hei seemed to release the pressure of his whole body. He was comfortable. He fell to one side and slept. Qi Ling had to let him go back to his own world to sleep. Qi Ling finally wrapped the black pill in paper and put it on the table. After all, although the origin of this thing is not correct, it can be said to be a real good thing. If Qi Ling is right, this thing is actually a solid condensed by the purest demon energy, which is equivalent to the most powerful cultivation medicine! Because only Xiaohei can absorb those magic Qi, but it can''t absorb such a large amount. For the energy that has been filtered but can''t be absorbed, it can only discharge it out of the body, otherwise it will maintain that balloon shape all the time. Such a pill, no matter for anyone, is an extremely precious treasure. Even Qi Ling can be sure that even the demon king in the demon world will attach great importance to it and be of great help to them. "But, even so, the origin of this thing is too..." Qi Ling said with a puzzled face, "forget it. Anyway, I don''t need this thing very much. I might as well talk about it tomorrow."

 Chapter 1091

    The next day, it was the last eight of the demon God competition. Qi Ling got up early, cleaned up and sat down in his room. However, he looked at the unspeakable Pill on the table and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s a pity to abandon it. I can''t eat it!" Qi Ling looked at the pill helplessly and felt particularly depressed.


    "Qi Ling, did you wake up? You can''t be late today, or something big will happen!" just then, Alice pushed the door and went into Qi Ling''s room, as if to ask Qi Ling to gather.


    But as soon as she came in, Alice''s eyes were immediately attracted by the black Pill on Qi Ling''s table. It''s very rare for people like her to show such an expression.


    "Qi Ling, where did you get this?" Alice said excitedly. "God, I''ve never seen such pure demon energy, just like... It''s like it directly compresses the demon energy!"


    Qi Ling looked at Alice excitedly and said strangely, "is this thing very precious? Doesn''t the energy of the demon world exist everywhere?"


    "How can it be the same, Qi Ling, this thing is so precious!" Alice couldn''t help saying, "you should also know that we can''t directly absorb the magic Qi in the demon world. We can only use it by refining it slowly."


    "But this thing is equal to the power that can be directly absorbed after being refined! It can be said that it is more precious than any cultivation medicine in the demon world."


    Qi Ling was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the black pill made by Xiao Hei had such precious value that even Alice would be surprised.


    However, Qi Ling was still puzzled and said, "in that case, you can absorb the energy of the demon world and convert it by yourself. Why do you need the medicine for cultivation? Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    "Oh, Qi Ling, you really are. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" said Alice. "All of us actually consume energy all the time when we absorb energy and improve our cultivation!"


    "The energy we absorb, minus the energy consumed, is actually the power we really absorb and can use to enhance ourselves! No one will become stronger out of thin air, which is a common principle anywhere."


    "So, Qi Ling, the so-called essence of strengthening is just how fast you absorb energy!" said Alice. "In a certain time, the more energy you absorb, the faster you can become stronger."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding after hearing what Alice said. These words really have a certain reason. It''s like following the law of conservation of energy. You must absorb energy to become stronger.


    "And this thing is the purest energy, that is to say, it is the most direct and powerful thing!" Alice said excitedly. "Although its quantity is relatively small, such high quality is enough to make up for this!"


    "Qi Ling, do you understand the importance of this thing? It can be said that anyone in the demon world will go crazy for this medicine."


    Qi Ling didn''t think so much, and even if it was good, it was hard for him to say. After all, it came from Xiao hei


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at Alice''s excited look and simply said, "Alice, look at your excited look. Is this very important to you?"


    "Hey? I..." Alice hesitated and said, "yes, Qi Ling, this thing is really important to the demon alliance."


    "Ah, so," said Qi Ling with a smile, "in that case, I''ll give it to you."


    "What? Qi Ling, you said... You want to give it to me?" Alice said in surprise. "I... I really want it, but the value of it is not comparable to ordinary drugs."


    "Qi Ling, just say what you want! As long as we can do it, we will try our best to meet you."


    For what Alice said, Qi Ling had no doubt. With the strength of the demon alliance, they could really do what they said.


    But what really matters is not what they can give Qi Ling, but Alice''s attitude towards Qi Ling at this time. It is clear that she is facing only a person she can solve easily, but she does not face how to intimidate Qi Ling. Instead, she still wants to exchange with Qi Ling equally, which is enough to win Qi Ling''s favor.


    "Nothing, Alice. I''ve always been very generous to my friends," Qi Ling smiled. "Moreover, Luna and I have been taken care of by you. If this can help you, just take it."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Alice couldn''t help jumping over happily, took Qi Ling''s hand and said, "thank you, Qi Ling, you''re really a good man!"


    "All said, it''s nothing." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Moreover, in terms of the energy contained in this thing, I can''t absorb it now. I might as well give it to people who need it more."


    "Wow, Qi Ling, I''m beginning to think that it''s the most correct decision that we can choose to have friendly contact with you!" Alice also said, "don''t worry, the demon alliance won''t let our friends suffer, and we will compensate you in the future!" "I really don''t need it. Besides, you saved my life, just a pill. What''s the point?" Qi Ling said, and what he said was, of course, the time Su Daji saved himself. More importantly, if he really needed it in the future, it would be a big deal to take Xiao Hei to the border of the demon world. Xiao Hei must be very happy. After putting away the medicine Qi Ling gave him, Alice ran out very excited and disappeared soon. As for her arrival Qi Ling couldn''t understand what she had done. So after Hiro came to find Qi Ling, she said strangely, "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? Sister Alice, why did she run out so excited? What happened?" Qi Ling smiled and said, "nothing. We''d better hurry to prepare for the final competition." After Qi Ling set out, all the contestants soon gathered together. It was obvious that the eight were ready to show their skills on the field. After passing through a portal, they came to a competition field. The position should be in the rest area. As long as they go out, they will face their real field. And In this place, there was only one person to meet them. After seeing this person''s appearance, Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "hmm? How is it you?"

 Chapter 1092

    Not only did Qi Ling have such doubts, but several of the players also sighed, because the person in front of her was a little Lori with two ponytails. Although she looked very cute, the strong sense of pressure inadvertently emitted from her body had told everyone her identity.


    "Hello, the remaining eight players." little Laurie smiled and said to several people, "I''m the referee of your next game. My name is Shi Meng."


    "Maybe some of you have met me, but don''t expect me to favor you!" Shi Meng said, looking at Qi Ling.


    Yes, this little Lori is the person Qi Ling and others met in the ruins before. There, Qi Ling also drank her cup of tea.


    Although I guessed at that time that she should be a big man in the demon world, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a sense of oppression, I didn''t expect that she would be one of the seven demon kings in the demon world.


    "After you go out later, you will see a group of people who like to make trouble most in the demon world." Shi Meng said at this time, "you may not adapt to facing so many people for the first time, but just make it through. This is also the first test for you to enter the demon world."


    "Remember, if you can''t hold it, come behind me and the pressure will naturally disappear. Don''t think of yourself. It won''t do you any good."


    No one will take the dream to heart. What everyone will face later is the most powerful force in the demon world. It''s not a joke.


    "As for the rules of the game, Alice, that girl should have told you?" Shi Meng said. "As long as you don''t directly borrow the power of others, this game doesn''t limit any means, you have only one goal: to defeat your enemies."


    "Of course, although winning or losing is a routine thing for soldiers, since you participate in such a competition, you must be prepared for death before you come to participate in such a competition. But I don''t like such a cruel competition, so you''d better not cause human life. If I think the victory or defeat is divided, I''ll stop the competition."


    Everyone has no objection to such competition rules. After all, everyone doesn''t come with the intention of losing. Naturally, they still hope they can win. If they really lose, there is such a guarantee that everyone can let go of their body and mind to fight.


    "Well, it seems that the eight of you are ready," Shi Meng said to the eight. "In that case, let''s start together."


    Then, under the leadership of Shi Meng, the eight people came out of the lounge and came to the competition venue.


    As they imagined, the competition venue is quite large and has a very amazing viewing seat. But to their surprise, there were only five people sitting on the spectator seat at this time!


    Although there were only five people, the strong sense of oppression from them almost filled the whole world, which would not make people feel that the huge venue was empty.


    When their attention focused on several people, this sense of oppression suddenly became stronger, as if it had become a substantive attack, which put several people''s body and spirit under a great test.


    Facing such a test, Qi Ling suddenly felt some pressure, but he was able to persist. The situation of the other people was the same. Although his face was very serious, such pressure was still within their tolerance.


    But just then, a fat man with a huge figure on the viewing table stood up and said with a sneer: "hum, it''s true that heroes are young. It seems that you are all heroes! In that case, let me see how many skills you have!"


    Just after the fat man finished speaking, suddenly, the pressure on several people increased sharply. Compared with the pressure just now, he just wanted to crush them with all his strength.


    Everyone''s face turned pale at this moment. Although they were eight people who resisted each other''s pressure at the same time, they had no chance of winning at all. After all, it came from the pressure of a demon king.


    Among the eight people, the first one couldn''t hold on. It was the woman named Feiyu. Her face was pale and she vomited a mouthful of blood. Then she reluctantly walked behind Shi Meng.


    As soon as he came behind Shi Meng, the strong pressure disappeared without a trace, as if there was no such thing at all. Under the power of Shi Meng, he seemed to enter another world.


    But the other people didn''t want to admit defeat like this, so they still insisted. When the fat man saw this situation, he also gave a cold hum and continued to increase his pressure, trying to give a blow to several people.


    Under such circumstances, some people withdrew from the competition that was not a competition. Kuang San, Luna, Qianji silver and cangyue all came behind Shi Meng.


    Although Qianji silver is very unwilling to this, he also knows that he will compete with Qi Ling next. If he consumes too much energy here and even hurts himself, it will make the next game disadvantageous.


    So he looked at Qi Ling who was still standing there. He couldn''t help thinking in a gloomy way: "hum! Let you show off your ability. You''d better consume your physical strength like this. You''d better hurt yourself again and give me the victory!" Qi Ling didn''t know what qianjiyin was thinking, but of course he didn''t do it because he wanted to be strong, just momentum, It has always been one''s own strength. With such a little pressure, it really hasn''t reached its limit. Although Qi Ling didn''t know what Chu Ling thought next to him, Qi Ling believed that as long as he didn''t retreat, he would never admit defeat. As the fat man continued to increase the pressure, Qi Ling and Chu Ling''s bodies had insisted on their own limit edge, but Qi Ling secretly looked at real red at this time and found that it seemed very relaxed for real red. Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling that this guy is really strong and a little outrageous. It seems that Zhenhong and them are not in the same state at all. They can''t guess where her limit is. Seeing that he had used so much power, but the three people in front of him continued to insist, the fat man couldn''t help feeling a burst of anger. In this way, isn''t he ashamed of himself? Originally, his idea was to show his strength and show his skills in front of these newcomers, so as to make his organization more attractive, and maybe let several of them join him. But now, as a demon, I can''t deal with these fledgling boys. It''s too embarrassing.

 Chapter 1093

    Thinking of this, the fat man can''t care about other things anymore. He has to use his real Kung Fu to completely defeat Qi Ling and others.


    If he did, he would not say whether he had violated the rules of the game, but it would certainly cause damage to Qi Ling. However, he was very angry, but he couldn''t think so much.


    But when the fat man was making efforts, suddenly, a strong momentum came from both sides of him, ending his strength.


    Feeling that the pressure on himself suddenly disappeared, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the stage. It turned out that there were two people who stopped the fat man. One of them was the second leader of the demon alliance that Qi Ling had seen. The Nine Tailed Fox was white and shallow.


    As for the other person, he is a man with short silver hair and narrow eyes. Although he looks very kind, he feels cold like a poisonous snake.


    If you have to say, this person feels very similar to Qianji silver, but it is countless times more dangerous than Qianji silver, which makes people feel fear from the heart.


    The fat man was stopped by two people. At this time, he felt that his face could not hang, so he said to the two people: "Damn, white shallow, Youxian, what do you two mean!? why do you want to stop me?"


    Bai Qian snorted coldly and didn''t speak, while the Youxian said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m just afraid you''ve broken the rules of the game. I don''t know how to end it. I can find you a step down. You should know at least."


    The fat man snorted coldly and obviously refused to admit defeat, but when he was about to speak, Shi Meng suddenly said, "well, you guys, stop! One by one, they are all big people, and they are not ashamed!"


    "The game is about to start. If any of you want to make trouble again, I have to accompany you. I feel a little itchy recently. Who wants to try first?"


    After Shi Meng finished saying this, the five people on the viewing table were afraid to answer, including the arrogant fat man. At this time, he also gave a cold hum, and then went to his seat.


    Seeing that several people stopped making trouble, Shi Meng said to Qi Ling with satisfaction: "well, don''t worry, no one will disturb you after the game starts, and you don''t need to worry that the attack will spread to others."


    "After all, if your attack really hurt those guys, I''m afraid they will dig a hole and bury themselves in shame. You don''t need to bother at all."


    "Let me think about it. The first game is..." after Shi dreamed about it, he said, "crazy three against Feiyu! Well, yes, you two, start preparing for the game. Others, go and find a seat on the watching table and sit down!"


    The position of Qi Ling is located below the viewing seat, which can also be said to be the rest area of the players. After arriving at this place, Qi Ling looked back at Bai Qian''s position and attracted the other party''s attention. Then Bai Qian also gave Qi Ling a smile.


    It should have been Alice who attended the demon alliance, but now Alice is not here, but she has changed to Bai Qian, which shows that Alice has other things to do, so she has to leave.


    At this time, what unexpected things need her to do? Thinking of Alice''s excitement after getting the pill in the morning, Qi Ling couldn''t help guessing whether she was going to do something with this pill?


    But this is not what Qi Ling can guess. The most important thing now is to focus on this game. Here, I should be able to see the strength of crazy three for the first time.


    "When both sides come to the field, the game can begin." Shi Meng said, "remember, don''t make people die!"


    The woman named Feiyu didn''t feel that her strength was at a disadvantage in the face of crazy three, so she still said with great confidence: "sorry, I''m bound to win this game!"


    "Alas? It''s so awesome. I didn''t expect that I would meet such a powerful opponent in the first game!" crazy three still looked at the elegant and calm smile and said, "then, please show mercy to me."


    In the face of Kuang San''s attitude, Feiyu obviously felt that the other party was mocking himself, so he said angrily, "you can only be proud now. Prepare to take the move!"


    With that, Feiyu waved his arms and spilled countless feathers from his sleeves, with gray color. Under the control of Feiyu, it was like countless birds flying in the air.


    Then, under the control of Feiyu, these originally light feathers seemed to become sharp swords and all shot at Kuang San.


    "Flying feathers all over the sky!"


    The continuous feather attack attacked her from Kuang San''s front, so that Kuang San had to resist, and then shot these feathers at other places.


    But these feathers seem to have their own thoughts. Even after being resisted by crazy three, they will circle in the air and continue to attack crazy three.


    Crazy three looked at each other''s attack and couldn''t help saying, "Oh, is it such an attack? If you don''t find a way to stop these feathers, I''m afraid they will chase me until I die?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Feiyu said at this time, "no matter where you escape, my feathers have locked you. Even if they are shot down by you, they will fly to you again!" "and the material of these feathers is very strong. You can''t easily destroy them! As for their sharpness, you can realize it when you are attacked." What Feiyu said is true, but in fact, the most despicable part of this move is the consumption of each other''s physical strength! If it continues like this, even if crazy three can perfectly avoid the attack of feather, it will be much higher than Feiyu in terms of power consumption. Looking at Feiyu''s special attack, everyone present was thinking about how to resolve it if they were themselves. Kuang San quickly told everyone about her solution. At the same time, her solution also surprised everyone present, even the representatives of the five organizations! I saw crazy three facing the feather attack all over the sky. At this time, he suddenly stopped, didn''t make any defense, and didn''t make any avoidance. In this way, all the feathers hit himself. "Since only when I die can I stop the attack of these feathers, the solution is very simple." crazy three said while spitting blood, "as long as I die, I can solve it!"

 Chapter 1094

    As long as you die and these feathers have no attack target, you will naturally stop your attack. Crazy San is really a genius... Fart!


    Qi Ling felt that his head was also very depressed at this time. What was this? How could anyone solve the problem by themselves? Is that too incomprehensible?


    But the fact is, as Qi Ling sees now, after being penetrated by thousands of feathers, Kuang San has lost all his vital characteristics and can''t see any signs of survival at all. If this is also her disguise, Qi Ling will admire her.


    Feiyu looked at the body of Kuang San on the ground and obviously felt at a loss, because she didn''t think that she could solve Kuang San only by such a move, but the fact was that she did kill Kuang San at this time.


    For a moment, the scene seemed strange. Feiyu clearly remembered that Shi menggang had just said that no killing was allowed in the competition, but now crazy three is dead. What should we do?


    Can''t help it, everyone looked at Shi Meng, and Shi Meng tilted his head and said, "what are you looking at me? The game continues."


    "What continue? People are dead, how can the game continue?" Chu Ling asked at this time. With his eyesight, he could see that crazy three lying on the ground had no sign of being alive.


    But Shi Meng disdained Chu Ling and said, "hum, hairy boy, am I the referee or are you the referee? The game continues!"


    Chu Ling is angry, but she doesn''t dare to contradict Shi Meng. After all, this can be said to be the most moody person in the demon world, but no one will give face.


    Since Shi Meng said that the game continued, even if others were extremely puzzled, there was no way. Feiyu on the field could only continue the game, but he was also muttering in his heart, how should he continue the game? Attack a body?


    But at this time, what shocked everyone happened. I saw a dark portal suddenly appeared next to the fallen crazy three, and a crazy three came out of it.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless by the scene in front of them. They didn''t understand how the dead crazy three appeared again? Who is the dead man?


    "Ah, why are you all so shocked? What happened?" crazy three couldn''t help laughing and said, "you might as well say it and let me have a long experience?"


    The most unbearable person is naturally Feiyu who is competing with crazy three. She said incredulously, "how is this possible? You are dead, but if you are here, then... Who is there?!"


    "Hmm? You''re really curious about this question. Of course it''s me there." Kuang San said. He actually walked over, then raised the "Kuang San" on the ground with one hand and said with a smile, "is there anything strange?"


    Big problem! Everyone can''t help thinking of it, but no one wants to understand why there are two crazy three here.


    "Oh, well, I won''t joke with you. Let''s continue the game." crazy three said, "as for this... We can''t waste it. Please wait for me a little."


    Then, at the foot of Kuang San, a round black shadow suddenly appeared. Then Kuang San put the "Kuang San" in the center of the shadow, and he left the position of the shadow.


    Then, the dead crazy three slowly sank from the shadow, as if he had been eaten by some kind of beast.


    Although Qi Ling had been prepared for the special of crazy three, he still didn''t expect that crazy three''s ability would be so strange, which made people shudder.


    "Damn, don''t play tricks in front of me!" in this strange atmosphere, Feiyu couldn''t help being angry. "Don''t think I''m easy to fool, but I came here by my own strength!"


    "I don''t care if it''s you just now. Since I can''t kill you at one time, I''ll kill you again!"


    Then, Feiyu summoned the feathers all over the sky again, and then launched an attack on Kuang San in the center of the venue. This time, no accident, Feiyu''s attack killed Kuang San again!


    But then, the thing that made everyone collapse happened. Crazy three appeared from the portal at once, still very elegant and calmly greeted the people and said, "Hello everyone, alas, I won''t see you for a while. What interesting thing happened just now?"


    What people fear most is not the invincible powerful opponent, but the crazy three. The opponent who simply can''t understand what means the other party has used can''t even understand the other party''s means, and there is no possibility of victory at all.


    Feiyu seems to feel that if he goes on like this, he can''t beat Kuang San at all. On the contrary, his strength is constantly being consumed. The person who can''t last is likely to become himself.


    Since we can''t understand what the other party has done, it''s very irrational to continue to attack rashly. Feiyu still has such a little fighting common sense.


    So Feiyu gave up his attack, but changed to a defensive posture, always keeping his body in an easy action state, so that he can deal with all the attacks of crazy three. "Alas? This time, is it my turn to attack?" Kuang San said with a smile, "really, I want to continue to feel it." "well, in that case, let me attack." Kuang San said, I don''t know where he took out a flint gun. Then, Kuang San raised his flint gun, pulled the trigger at Feiyu and fired several shots in succession, but each bullet was blocked by Feiyu, who was defended by the whole God, with his own feather. "Oh? That''s awesome. Sure enough, your feathers are not ordinary things. They not only have strong attack power, but also have first-class defense power. It''s really surprising." Kuang San said, "and if we guessed correctly, your feathers should be self-defense?" "otherwise, you should not be able to stop my fifth bullet just now." As Kuang San said, although she only fired four shots just now, she shot five bullets. This is her ability, or a tactic. If it is the first time to face such an attack, it is basically impossible to avoid the fifth bullet, but Feiyu effortlessly took all the attacks of Kuang San. Therefore, Kuang San has reason to suspect that the feathers around Feiyu''s body can automatically defend, rather than requiring human operation.

 Chapter 1095

    Feiyu doesn''t have any expression at this time, but obviously his mood has become more stable. It seems that he has finally pulled back a city in this battle.


    But then Kuang San put away his flint gun and said with a smile, "ha ha, in that case, if you don''t find a way to break through your defense, it looks like you can''t. OK, I''ll show you something different."


    When Feiyu heard Kuang san say such words, she couldn''t help but get nervous immediately, because she didn''t know what strange means Kuang San would use. Without a shot, she could make her opponent nervous. The rhythm of the game has completely fallen into the control of Kuang San.


    Then, Kuang San raised one of his hands to his head, as if he had pulled something out, and formed a bullet with a special pattern between his thumb and index finger.


    Then, Kuang San filled the bullet into the flint gun, raised the gun and said to Feiyu, "be careful, don''t die at once."


    After the bullet was fired, Feiyu immediately opened her feathers and began to defend. She defended all the bullets just now. Even if the bullet is weird, it should be no problem. She has sufficient confidence in her automatic defense.


    The bullet fired by Kuang San was indeed blocked by the flying feather, but at the moment when her feather came into contact with the bullet, something surprising happened. At this time, those originally very strong feathers turned into black ashes and scattered all over the ground.


    Not only one feather has changed like this, but all the feathers in contact with the bullet have changed like this, as if they were destroyed by the bullet with special power.


    But what people can''t understand is that if these feathers are turned into fragments or cut, everyone can understand what happened, but strangely, these feathers seem to be rotten and are not normally damaged.


    That is, on this bullet, Feiyu feels a great crisis. If he is hit by this bullet, I''m afraid the game is over.


    Under such circumstances, Feiyu gathered all his feathers and formed a tornado like existence, trying to resist the bullet.


    Countless feathers, after contacting with the bullet, became rotten and turned into ashes, but after breaking through all the feathers, Feiyu was no longer in that position and successfully avoided this attack.


    As for Feiyu''s position now, it is above the sky, and at this time, her arms are no longer human arms, but become bird wings. That''s why she can fly in the air.


    The identity of the other party is not human, and everyone has no special views. It can even be said that it is not strange. After all, all the people of the demon alliance can not be regarded as human, not even Qi Ling.


    "Ah, what a pity. I thought I could solve you with only one bullet." crazy three said. "It seems that I still need to use more strength. I have some heartache."


    Seeing that Kuang San is about to fill the bullets again, Feiyu doesn''t have enough confidence to resist Kuang San''s attack this time, so she must come up with a solution or counterattack before Kuang San attacks.


    At this time, any means should be made, so at this time, Feiyu''s body exudes a powerful force, and then the body expands rapidly, and then explodes in an instant, becoming feathers all over the sky.


    Then, these feathers automatically combined with each other in the air without wind, and quickly turned into flying feathers, forming a completely independent individual.


    In such a short time, there are almost thousands of flying feathers in the sky! And these guys are formed by the feathers of the flying feather itself, so there is no way to tell which of them is true and which is false.


    "Hum! Kuang San, your bullets are really powerful, but if I guess correctly, such an attack should cost you a lot!" thousands of flying feathers said in the air at the same time.


    "Now there are 1000 me here. Can you shoot 1000 bullets like that and destroy me all?"


    Crazy three looked at the flying feathers almost covered the sky, couldn''t help but smile and said, "as you guessed, I can''t do it."


    "However, since special bullets don''t work, I can solve you with ordinary bullets."


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny. Do you think if I become like this, my power will be scattered and your attack will be effective?" said Feiyu proudly in the air.


    "Don''t dream. My feathers won''t weaken because of this. With all your attacks, I can still defend them perfectly."


    "And you, next, will face thousands of times my attack. No matter what means you have, it''s useless!"


    The strength shown by Feiyu is indeed amazing enough. Not everyone can do such a huge number of separations.


    So Qi Ling guessed that Feiyu must belong to a special race and have special talents and abilities to do this. After all, in the current situation, Feiyu is already equivalent to a powerful army. If it is the power she can play in the war, it is considerable. It seems a little too hard to deal with a person with such strength, but Feiyu has no feeling of victory at this moment, because there is no panic expression on Kuang San''s face. "You''re really powerful, Miss Feiyu. You''re really not an ordinary person." Kuang San said at this time, "indeed, if I only rely on my gun, it seems that I can''t deal with so many you." "what to do, what to do..." Kuang San seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "Ah! I thought, since one gun can''t work, it''s OK to use more guns?" "and since one I can''t work, it''s ok as long as the number of ''I'' becomes a little more?" Sure enough, Kuang San is going to do something to shock everyone! Under her feet, the black shadow just appeared again, but this time, the scope of the black shadow was so exaggerated that it almost occupied all the open space around. What happened later made everyone stare wide. From these shadows, Kuang San stood slowly from the inside He got up with the same smile on his face and the same flint gun in his hand.

 Chapter 1096

    At this time, the crazy three who appeared in the open space could not be explained clearly by quantity. They seemed endless. They always appeared from those shadows and could not count the specific quantity.


    There may indeed be thousands of flying feathers in the air, but at this time, the number of crazy three on the ground has at least reached tens of thousands, and is still increasing.


    All the onlookers looked shocked. Even Qi Ling said to himself, "what is this? Crazy three, who are you and what power do you have?"


    Facing such a large number of crazy three, Feiyu is completely messy. He doesn''t know what to say, and whether he should surrender and admit defeat immediately or continue to attack crazy three.


    "Hmm? Seeing such a situation, don''t you plan to surrender and admit defeat?" one of the crazy three said at this time, "in that case, I''ll attack first!"


    Then, tens of thousands of crazy three raised their flint guns at the same time and aimed at the flying feathers in the air. The sense of oppression accused by tens of thousands of guns can not be borne by ordinary people.


    Under such circumstances, Feiyu made the craziest, but also the most correct choice - she gave up all her defenses and gathered all her feathers to fight against Kuang San.


    After all, although he has an absolute disadvantage in the number of people, if he attacks with all his feathers, he may not lose to crazy three!


    In the current situation, only attack is their only chance. If they blindly passive defense, they will soon fail.


    Qi Ling looked at this situation and couldn''t help shaking his head. If it was in other cases, Feiyu''s choice was absolutely the most correct. The brave who met on a narrow road won. Before the end, he didn''t know who would win.


    Unfortunately, the person Feiyu is facing is Kuang San. Thinking of the result of Feiyu''s attack at the beginning, it is doomed to be a battle that Feiyu will never win.


    It''s clearly a battle between two people, but at this time, it seems that two powerful legions are fighting! Countless bullets and sharp feathers were shot into each other''s camp, and people died almost all the time.


    No one expected that the battle would develop into this kind of shape. Even Shi Meng looked at it excitedly and said with a smile: "hahaha, it''s really a new battle. Today''s young people are very imaginative."


    In the battle on the field, people are dying all the time, but the difference is that Feiyu just disappears his own part, but those dead crazy three seem to be really dead.


    And these dead crazy three, like the first crazy three, slowly sank into the shadow under the soles of their feet, and then, they will stand up from it.


    Under such a trend, Feiyu could not resist the attack of Kuang San. After all her parts were destroyed by Kuang San, she herself fell to the ground from the air under the attack of Kuang San.


    "The battle is over." one of the crazy three pointed a gun at Feiyu''s head and said, "you are really powerful. I''m surprised that you let me die so many times."


    "But now, you have to pay some price. Hee hee, don''t worry. It''s like sleeping for a while. Be careful not to wake up."


    Feiyu didn''t understand what was going to happen after hearing Kuang San''s words. Then, Kuang San around her stretched out his hand and grabbed her, then dragged Feiyu and sank towards the shadow of the ground.


    "What?! this, what is this! Let go of me, let go..." before Feiyu finished, he was pulled into the shadow by crazy three, and those crazy three who went in with her disappeared without a trace.


    Then, all the crazy three returned to these shadows again, leaving only one crazy three. At this time, the huge and strange shadow also narrowed slowly, and finally disappeared into the shadow of Kuang San.


    For such a strange situation, everyone didn''t know how to settle the victory or defeat of the game. Fortunately, Shi Meng sighed helplessly at this time, came to Kuang San and said, "Hey, little girl, I said not to hurt people''s lives? Stop it quickly. You won this game."


    "Hey? Elder, what are you talking about? I didn''t hurt her life, let alone kill her! She''s still alive now." Kuang San said with a smile.


    Shi Meng looked at Kuang San angrily and said, "old death is dead! Little girl, let her out quickly."


    Crazy three knows that in front of people in the realm of Shi Meng, I''m afraid these little tricks really can''t get into her eyes. If Shi Meng is really angry, it''s not good for him.


    So crazy three had to put Feiyu out obediently. From the shadow behind him, he threw Feiyu out at once, and then said innocently: "is that OK, senior?"


    But at this time, others frowned and took a breath! Because just in this short time, after Feiyu disappeared and reappeared, her age seemed to have grown a lot. Not only her hair had become gray, but even her face had wrinkles, from a young and beautiful woman to an old man.


    The reason why she has such a change is, of course, related to crazy three. This may also be related to the "price" that crazy three said. It''s just that such a price makes everyone shudder. The first game ended in a strange atmosphere. Kuang San won a complete victory. At the same time, no one dared to underestimate her. Although Qi Ling couldn''t fully understand the power of crazy three, he preliminarily guessed that it should be related to "time"! This is the truth of the crazy three forces. So the price Feiyu pays is the time he has! The title of crazy three "Witch of time" now seems to be very appropriate. When Kuang San came off the court, she came directly to Qi Ling, smiled and said to Qi Ling, "Mr. Qi Ling, I have won! It seems that your blessing to me is indeed effective." Qi Ling said helplessly: "really, I thought you had the ability of three heads and six arms. That''s how it turned out." "Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. You''re not my opponent at all! If you really fight me, I won''t show mercy to you! You know!" Kuang San was stunned at Qi Ling''s words and immediately smiled: "Mr. Qi Ling, you are really an interesting person! Everyone''s first reaction after seeing my power for the first time is fear. I really saw such a reaction like you for the first time!" "hee hee, I''m really more and more interested in you, Mr. Qi Ling!"

 Chapter 1097

    The intensity of the first battle really exceeded everyone''s expectation. Kuang San''s magical ability also improved everyone''s evaluation of her.


    The reason why the five organizations spend so much effort and effort to organize this competition is not only to determine the most important successor of the demon God, but also to attract talents.


    Although many of these contestants have clearly joined a certain force, there are still a large number of contestants who do not choose to join any force, and even those who have joined a certain force do not mean that they can not turn to other forces.


    For the five organizations, this is as important as the position of demon God, so someone has started to take action at this time. No matter who you contact, the sooner the better.


    However, these are things that several people on the viewing table need to consider. For everyone in the rest area at this time, of course, the most important thing is the current game.


    In the second game, the two sides were Zhenhong and Luna. Although Luna''s strength was not weak, few people were optimistic about her after playing Zhenhong.


    Although Qi Ling wants to cheer Luna up, he also knows that Luna is really red and has a poor chance of winning. They not only have a huge gap in strength, but also are very restrained in type.


    Just before playing, Luna was nervously taking a deep breath. Although Luna can be regarded as experienced, she also knew how powerful the opponent she was going to face.


    At this time, Zhenhong looked at Luna, but said to her faintly, "relax, Luna, even if you have strength, you can''t play it! No matter when, you should keep calm."


    "Ah, OK, it''s really red," Luna said, trying to calm her mood, then smiled and said to her, "I feel much better, thank you."


    "Well, good, remember, even if you know you''re flustered, you should make yourself look very calm." Zhenhong said, "because in this way, you can deceive your heart and make yourself feel very confident."


    "Oh, that sounds great. It''s really red," Luna said honestly, "but I''m not good at doing such things. I''m always flustered."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. This is also your characteristic. When you have more experience, it will be natural for anyone to be clever." Zhenhong said.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at them behind him and couldn''t help feeling a very strange feeling. Do you two still know that you are the opponents of the game? Why are you still talking here? Still exchanging competition experience.


    "Well, the game is almost started. Let''s go," Zhenhong said to Luna. "Remember, you don''t need to be merciful to me, just give full play to your strength."


    They then came to the open competition field. I don''t know whether the field here is made of any special materials or whether the things in the demon world are really so strong. After the fierce competition just now, the field here is not much damaged.


    After the two came to the venue, Shi Meng said to them, "listen, your game can start at any time, but don''t do such fancy things. Give me a good game, damn it!"


    "Zhenhong, are you ready? I''m going to attack!" Luna said. For people of her type, she is best at active attack. Her destructive power is second to none.


    However, Luna is famous for her weak defense. It can be said that Luna belongs to a special type of attack enhancement, and the corresponding price is the weakness of defense.


    "It doesn''t matter. As I said, you can attack with all your strength at any time." Zhenhong said at this time.


    Since Zhenhong has said so, Luna will no longer have concerns. As a weak party, Luna itself has no qualification to be humble and make every effort to fight, which itself is the greatest respect for Zhenhong.


    For other onlookers, they were also very surprised at Luna''s strength, because although they knew for a long time that the demon alliance had obtained a talented girl and was established as a saint as soon as they joined the demon alliance, they didn''t know much about Luna''s situation.


    Now Luna, after returning to the demon world, has also successfully broken through to the realm of true God. When she reaches this realm, plus Luna is good at attacking, the combat effectiveness she can show is absolutely amazing.


    If so, it is also good to take Zhenhong as the opponent. Luna can absolutely exert all her strength to announce her growth to everyone.


    Bai Qian, who was watching on the sidelines, also took a faint smile after seeing Luna play. He was also thinking, let Luna show her strength and let others know what kind of treasure they got.


    "Surprise them, Luna." Bai Qian said to himself, "among the contestants this time, you are the one who deserves everyone''s surprise."


    Luna, who was ready to attack, squatted down and made a take-off posture. At the same time, her momentum began to improve. At the same time, there were some changes in Luna. But the most surprising thing is the change of the atmosphere in Luna! At ordinary times, Luna is as lovely as a harmless kitten. No matter who sees her, she likes it very much and wants to caress her. But now Luna''s temperament has been completely different, from a lovely kitten to a deadly and dangerous beast, which seems to be able to take people''s lives at any time. Naturally, this change of temperament can''t surprise several people on the sidelines. If they want, they can release a more terrible momentum at any time! But at this time, their faces were as heavy, because Luna showed another talent. At this time, Luna seems to form a huge vortex around herself, gathering all the forces around her in her body. To their surprise, Luna''s efficiency in absorbing these forces is far beyond the speed she can have and the limit her body should have!

 Chapter 1098

    In words that are easy to understand, Luna''s speed of absorbing power exceeds their imagination. Originally, Luna could only absorb one unit of energy. Luna absorbed three or more energy.


    No matter whether these energies can be used by her or not, just saying that the absorption speed is so amazing means that Luna will take much less time to launch any attack, and the other two will be much more powerful.


    And if this feature can always be retained by Luna, it is not difficult to imagine that she will have a considerable advantage in fighting with people of the same level.


    As for the power limit that Luna can bear, it is much higher than others. This is the ability given to her by the nine life civet she inherited naturally, which also allows Luna to launch power beyond her level.


    It is under the blessing of these characteristics that Luna feels dangerous and deadly at this time. After entering the combat state, Luna''s combat instinct will wake up, so that she can make more correct choices in the battle.


    For Luna, her first attack is her strongest attack. It is a process of accumulating strength and breaking out in an instant. It is also an attack process in which Luna can give full play to her destructive power.


    So after Luna moved, she disappeared from her position in an instant. Qi Ling and others who were watching the game almost couldn''t keep up with Luna''s action, as if it was just a shadow.


    With Luna''s blow, Qi Ling is almost sure that Zhenhong can''t catch it. Even if she can catch it, Zhenhong won''t take it hard, because if Qi Ling infers with his own physical condition, no one can be hurt under Luna''s blow.


    Unlike crazy three, Zhenhong can use that magical power to continue fighting even if she is injured. If she chooses to accept Luna''s attack directly, she will also be injured.


    Therefore, there is only one way for Zhenhong to deal with Luna''s attack - hide!


    In the face of the opponent''s most powerful edge, it is sometimes a wise tactic to choose to retreat at this time. But in the face of Luna''s attack, it can arrive almost in an instant, and there is no spare time to avoid.


    But now Luna is facing Zhenhong. Qi Ling believes that Zhenhong can dodge even in the face of such an attack. Her strength is so strong that people have no reason to believe.


    Sure enough, as Qi Ling expected, Luna''s attack failed!


    She brushed past Zhenhong, but she didn''t hit anyone with her most powerful blow! Zhenhong once again gave full play to her amazing technology and escaped Luna''s attack when she was in a hurry.


    Everyone thought it was impossible, because if they were on the court, it would be impossible to avoid this blow! Even if I predicted Luna''s attack route in advance, it is impossible to hide, and the speed is not allowed.


    But Zhenhong did it and really avoided Luna''s attack!


    Qi Ling soon found that Zhenhong didn''t completely escape Luna''s attack. Perhaps it had reached the limit of Zhenhong. On her left arm, the sleeve of her clothes had been torn open, which was obviously caused by Luna''s claws.


    In this case, Luna''s attack can touch the real red, which shows that Luna is not hopeless, at least her strength is not huge enough to make people despair.


    Luna, who quickly returned to the fighting posture from the first attack, continued to start her own attack at this time, but Zhenhong still looked calm and calm at this time, as if she didn''t feel the pressure of the battle at all.


    In addition to the strength of Luna, her speed is also amazing. Agility and strength complement each other in her, which makes Luna''s physical fighting ability terrible.


    Although Luna doesn''t use any attack now, as long as it is affected by her attack, it will turn into dust in an instant. The strong and incomparable demon world building will become fragile again in Luna''s hands.


    However, under such an attack, Zhenhong''s action still didn''t feel any panic. In a very regular shaking, she escaped all Luna''s attacks, and even this time, she didn''t leave a scratch.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Ling even thought that if he was in that position, he could not escape all attacks so calmly and perfectly! This is a special attack method of Zhenhong, and it is something that only she can do.


    Zhenhong showed her strong strength and gradually convinced everyone. However, with the passage of the battle, everyone''s attention in the battle focused on Luna.


    This is because in such a fierce attack, Zhenhong uses its own ability to minimize energy consumption, so it can maintain such a long battle.


    However, Luna is clearly the main attacker, and she tries her best in every attack. It can be said that she has no plan in terms of power consumption. If other people change, she will have to end the game because of her lack of power.


    But at this time, Luna''s state not only did not decline, but also rose steadily! The energy in her body seems to be inexhaustible. With the progress of the battle, it is being developed. "This guy, can''t he use up all his strength?" Chu Ling said in shock at this time, because he thought his strength was not weak, but if he continued to fight for such a long time, he would have been tired. Not only the crowd of the game, but also several people in the audience, also looked thoughtful at this time, because Luna''s ability at this time also exceeded their cognition again. Only Bai Qian was very happy to see Luna fighting. Sure enough, Luna''s talent was enough to shock these people! The nine life civet itself can be said to be the embodiment of power. Its power is unimaginable. These powers may not be used at one time, but it can definitely support Luna to fight for a long time without feeling tired. As early as in Douluo mainland, Qi Ling already knew about one. The "nine lives" represented by the nine life civet does not mean that Luna will have nine lives, but that she is like nine lives exist at the same time. The owner is enough to represent the power of nine people! "The saint of the demon League is really powerful." several other people of the five organizations had to say at this time. They were shocked by Luna''s power alone. But at this time, Bai Qian smiled and said to the others, "Luna''s strength is more than that! Now Luna is going to play, you should be optimistic." "and if Luna gives full play to her strength and defeats Zhenhong, it is not completely impossible."

 Chapter 1099

    Several others heard Bai Qian''s words and had their own ideas in their hearts, but there was no doubt that Luna represented a completely different meaning in their eyes.


    In such a battle, Luna''s fighting ability is getting stronger and stronger. Although her true red expression still hasn''t changed, everyone can see that Luna has put considerable pressure on her.


    That is, at this time, Zhenhong pulls out her own knife and is ready to start fighting back against Luna. Seeing here, Qi Ling''s heart can''t help but get nervous, because Zhenhong starts to launch her own attack, often only after she has mastered the other party''s weakness and is ready to launch the attack.


    As expected, Zhenhong immediately caught Luna''s weakness at this time when Luna''s next attack. After avoiding Luna''s attack, she issued her own attack.


    If such a weakness is hit, Luna will fall into a disadvantage and can''t continue to maintain such high-intensity power suppression, which is almost equal to losing.


    But just then, there was an unexpected look on Zhenhong''s face, and he whispered a surprised voice: "eh?"


    It turned out that at this time, Zhenhong thought she would hit, but Luna hid her! With a very incredible, soft and amazing posture, she escaped the attack of real red.


    It was this successful escape that made Zhenhong notice Luna''s state. At this time, Luna seems to have entered a special state, a fighting instinct belonging to the beast, which dominated Luna''s actions and let her continue to fight.


    This is not only the power of the nine life civet, but also the power of Luna. Under the control of instinct, Luna will not only take the most reasonable way when taking action, but also put the keen intuition to the greatest, so that Luna can avoid the attack of true red.


    On her really red face, there was a rare serious expression. She had a certain interest in the strength shown by Luna, and then sent out her own attack again.


    So the next battle seemed strange. Zhenhong avoided all the attacks of Luna, and Luna also avoided all the attacks of Zhenhong by relying on her instinct. The two fought fiercely, but no one was injured for such a long time.


    There is no doubt that this is a high-level battle. Zhenhong''s skills and abilities are brought into full play, and Luna''s instinct is brought into full play. No one on both sides can do anything for a while.


    It''s just like this in a bowl, so Bai Qian will say that Luna can win true red. After all, if this stalemate continues, Luna''s strength will not be dragged down. The first person who can''t hold on must be true red.


    Zhenhong obviously also sees Luna''s plan. If she goes on like this, her advantages will be offset by Luna and enter the rhythm Luna is best at.


    It seems that the two people are playing fast, but in fact, they are competing for their endurance. Zhenhong has to admire it. It''s amazing that Luna can think of such tactics after she finds that her attack can''t work.


    But at this time, Zhenhong thought of it with regret. It''s a pity. Why did you meet me? If you meet someone else, you can win, right?


    The reason why Zhenhong thinks so is not that she is too arrogant, but that she already knows how to defeat Luna.


    Luna''s wild intuition is really powerful, which can help her avoid the attack of real red and avoid the danger, but it is only limited to the danger that can be avoided. What if she can''t avoid the danger?


    If you want Luna to fall into such a situation, you can''t do it with only one attack, no matter how exquisite it is. Therefore, Zhenhong began to guide Luna gradually in her attack, so as to set her up and force her into an attack with nowhere to hide.


    After feeling the attack of true red and beginning to produce a strange atmosphere, Luna''s psychology can''t help but have a bad hunch that she seems to be in an increasingly strong danger!


    But unfortunately, Zhenhong showed her strength at this time. Even if Luna already had such a feeling at this time, she couldn''t get around Zhenhong''s grasp. Her every move seemed to be in each other''s grasp.


    This sounds exaggerated, but it is really the battle between the two at this time! Luna can indeed avoid Zhenhong''s attack, but Zhenhong also knows that Luna can avoid her own attack, even how Luna will avoid and in which direction.


    Their actions are expected by the other party, so it has become very easy for the other party to guide the direction of the battle. Although Luna also has this feeling, she has no ability to change.


    Up to now, what Zhenhong has done can be said to be Yang Mou. She is using her stronger war control ability to let Luna step by step into her own trap and determine her victory.


    In order to break through such a dilemma, Luna had to fight for injury to break through, but it was only a situation of losing both sides, but she could not win.


    If you do that, why should you hurt Zhenhong? Looking at the really red face, Luna really can''t feel the hostility of the other party to herself. This person must be a very gentle person, right? At the thought of this, Luna could not make such a reckless decision to harm others and not benefit herself. Therefore, in the end, Dang Hong forced herself into a desperate situation, so that she could not attack again, and locked everything around her with an air machine, Luna would no longer make a useless struggle. The end of this game is incomparably peaceful. At least there is no situation as fierce as the world war like crazy San and Feiyu. However, this solution also makes some people dissatisfied, especially those on the viewing table. Since they already know that Luna is a member of the demon alliance, naturally, Luna is absolutely impossible to join them. So for the people of their enemies, the more they get hurt, the better. They are waiting for Zhenhong to give Luna a fatal injury, but they didn''t expect that the end of the game is so peaceful. Everything is only Luna''s sentence: "I lost." "well, the game is over, and both sides exit!" Shi Meng appeared in time and said to them, "Really, I''m nervous about your game. It''s best that no one is injured. Congratulations, Congratulations!"

 Chapter 1100

    Although Luna lost the game, no one would think her performance was bad. On the contrary, her performance has conquered everyone, but Zhenhong has too strong power that she can''t deal with at all.


    However, everyone can see Luna''s growth speed, which can not be described quickly. As long as Luna''s strength level is improved, it will naturally become stronger.


    "Mr. Qi Ling, I lost." nevertheless, Luna felt a little sad after losing the game. After coming down from the field, she said to Qi Ling very low.


    "Nothing, Luna, you''ve done well enough. Everyone is shocked by your performance." Qi Ling said with a smile. "Next, you''ll look at it here and leave the rest to me."


    "By the way, Luna, you should watch the next game, because this guy has a grudge against us." Qi Ling said.


    In this game, it was Qi Ling''s turn to play, and his opponent was Qianji silver.


    In the previous competition, Qianji silver bewitched Haolong and once caused very serious damage to Luna. At that time, Qi Ling had decided that he would never let Qianji silver go if he had a chance in the future.


    In addition to the later events, Qianji silver can be said to have completely angered Qi Ling. Now he finally had the opportunity to teach him a good lesson. Of course, he was very happy.


    So before Qi Ling came on the stage, he jumped and turned into a dragon. After hovering in the air for a while, he sent out an aggressive dragon chant in the air, and then fell directly to the ground and roared in the direction of Qianji silver.


    "Thousand machine silver, come down and die!"


    The sound of the Dragon chant was magnificent and domineering. It seemed to spread all over the sky. Even the five people on the stand changed slightly at this time. The fat man muttered: "what''s the situation? Is it difficult for this boy to be the reincarnation of the devil emperor? This momentum is too amazing."


    There was only one person present whose face was particularly ugly, that was Qianji silver! On his forehead, there was a cold sweat uncontrollably. His face was already pale enough, and there was no blood at this time.


    At this time, he couldn''t help looking up at the stand, but he was only given a stern look, so he knew that he had no choice now.


    In this case, Qianji silver had to come to the center of the competition. Facing Qi Ling, he said: "Qi Ling, in today''s competition, we..."


    "You don''t have to say more, Qianji silver." Qi Ling interrupted Qianji silver at this time and said, "or you should admit defeat as soon as possible, admit that you are a waste who can only use despicable means, and never dare to fight directly with others¡°


    "Otherwise, I won''t give you an unforgettable lesson today. I''ll write Qi Ling''s name backwards!"


    Qianji silver had no choice but to shut up at this time, because he also knew that the contradiction between himself and Qi Ling was almost irregulable, so what he had to do now was to think about how he could have a chance of winning.


    "Are you ready, you two?" Shi Meng looked at the two people at gunpoint. To be exact, it was Qi Ling, who was fierce, and a thousand machine silver thinking about which type of coffin to buy.


    Qi Ling changed from dragon shape to human shape again, and at the same time displayed his God and devil body. A pair of dragon horns grew from the head, and the hair color on the head also changed to gold. At this time, the Dragon God armor on the body became dark red and gold, forming a unique pattern.


    At the same time, while the appearance of Qi Ling changed, his temperament changed greatly, which was different from the domineering of the Dragon Emperor and the mysterious and strange of the blood devil. At this time, Qi Ling felt more stable as if all the truths in the world were under control.


    The invincible magic halberd also appeared in Qi Ling''s hand again. Then he said to Shi Meng, "I''m ready, but I don''t know if you''re ready?"


    Qianji silver felt helpless for a while, but if he didn''t prepare, he might have to wait for death. So he also made some pre war preparations. A silver armor appeared on him. At the same time, two swords, one long and one short, also appeared in his hand.


    Seeing that Qianji silver''s weapons have changed again, Qi Ling can''t help but keep an eye. This guy is crafty. He had something to do with his strange weapons before defeating Tang San.


    At this time, his two weapons give people the feeling that they are not positive weapons for fighting, and 80% are also used to show some strange abilities. They still need to be protected.


    "OK, now that you are ready, let''s start." Shi Meng said casually. This is enough for her. Even if someone thinks she is too unprofessional, no one dares to put it forward.


    After receiving the signal of the start of the game, Qi Ling immediately raised his magic halberd obliquely upward, gathered his strength towards the magic halberd meeting, and gathered a little stars on it and gathered on the blade tip of the magic halberd.


    "Magic skill: collapse star!"


    Without any temptation and superfluous attack, Qi Ling directly used his strongest attack as soon as he came on the stage. It seems that he doesn''t want to give Qianji silver any chance to use tricks to force the other party to fight head-on with himself.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s attack, Qianji silver felt that his brain had become blank. What are you doing!? Will you play? Who can open a big one when they come up and have to wait until the residual blood is cut? But in any case, Qi Ling has made moves, and Qianji silver must deal with it. As soon as he plays, his Qi machine has been firmly locked by Qi Ling. Under the oppression of that domineering momentum, he has no way to escape and can''t escape this attack. Although Qi Ling didn''t use his ability to force Qianji silver to face him, the effect was almost the same. It seemed that he was going to collapse the star. How should Qianji silver deal with it? Later, Qianji silver''s whole body burst into a silvery white light, and the double swords in his hand were even more radiant. It seemed that he had made every effort to resist Qi Ling''s attack. Qi Ling saw the move of Qianji silver, and he was not polite at all. With a full blow, he immediately flew the whole Qianji silver out. Even his double swords didn''t know where to fly. At this time, Qianji silver was flying backward and spitting blood. Under this powerful impact, the power in his body had become a mess. Even the silver armor on his chest had obvious cracks. When flying out, Qianji silver also thought to himself, is this really an attack by someone who has not obtained the throne? How can people answer this!

 Chapter 1101

    The ferocious blow stunned everyone present. Qianji silver''s strength was absolutely not weak, but at this time, Qi Ling was beaten away by Qi Ling. It can only be said that Qi Ling''s strength was too amazing.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of Qianji silver, everyone thought in their heart that the battle would not end with one blow, right? That''s definitely the fastest battle to end, and I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to surpass it.


    But fortunately, although Qianji silver seemed to be seriously injured, she immediately got up from the ground and almost fell down. Fortunately, she finally stood firm.


    Although his state has been extremely poor, at the same time, Qianji silver has also got the opportunity he wants! That is Qi Ling''s Qi machine lock, which hit the pole, has disappeared with the blow just now.


    In this way, Qianji silver was liberated in this battle. Otherwise, Hu could only fight with Qi Ling''s momentum in the whole battle, although he paid a higher price.


    Qi Ling looked at Qianji silver''s difficult climb up, but he carried the demon halberd on his shoulder and disdained to Qianji silver: "come on, it''s your turn. Let me see how you want to attack!"


    On the stand, You Xian looked at Qi Ling''s state. At this time, he seemed to have an unintentional dialogue and said: "Oh, this Qi Ling is really powerful. After using such a powerful move, he didn''t look tired. It''s a god man. I just don''t know if he is in such a good state and has taken some drugs?"


    Bai Qian, facing the query of Youxian''s words, said calmly: "ah, yes, it''s also a coincidence. Our demon alliance just looks good at Zhongqi spirit. He can win the final victory, so he gave him some help."


    "Oh? No, you gave him all the gold spirit jade insects?" You Xian said in surprise. "This is a great pen. The demon alliance is really generous. I just don''t know if you have enough to eat now?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Youxian, we will naturally get something more precious than that. When have you seen the demon alliance do business at a loss." Bai said with a smile, "it''s you. Be careful, you''ve lost all your capital. It''s too late to cry."


    Youxian couldn''t help humming coldly. What he said naturally meant something, because the Qianji silver in the game at this time is the person selected by their magic League, but now under Qi Ling, he has almost no power to fight back.


    "I hope you won''t end up in the end. It''s nothing to draw water with a bamboo basket." Youxian said at this time. "You can''t control such a person. You''d better get rid of him as soon as possible while he''s fledgling!"


    "Then don''t worry about it. The demon alliance never needs anyone''s advice to do things." Bai Qian said without showing weakness.


    At this time, on the field, Qianji silver stood up and bited his teeth fiercely, thinking about how to deal with Qi Ling. There is no doubt that Qi Ling is much stronger than he saw him last time. It''s incredible.


    In the face of such an opponent, Qianji silver knows that it has no chance of winning from the front. If you want to win, you must find ways from other aspects.


    The way that Qianji silver has come up with is to overcome hardness with softness!


    For people like Qi Ling, Qianji silver naturally believes that as long as Qi Ling is controlled, he has no way, and what he is best at is such a control method.


    So under everyone''s attention, Qianji silver''s body changed strangely. At this time, his white armor seemed to turn into scales and closely adhered to Qianji silver.


    At the same time, the two swords that Qi Ling hit and flew also returned to Qianji silver''s hand at this time, and he seemed to become a snake. Suddenly he drilled below the ground and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Qi Ling watched Qianji silver disappear under the ground. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He simply stood in place and waited for Qianji silver to launch his own attack.


    Soon, Qi Ling knew what Qianji silver was going to do. From the ground around Qi Ling, countless silver ribbons suddenly appeared, and Zen wrapped around Qi Ling''s limbs and body to firmly control him.


    Qi Ling tried to break free, but found that these things had quite good elasticity. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    In an instant, Qi Ling understood what Qianji silver was going to do. He must want to control himself in this way, and then attack.


    At this time, Qianji silver, like a snake, drilled out of the soil in a very strange posture and appeared in front of Qi Ling.


    "Hehe, Qi Ling, you have no choice now?" Qianji Silver said proudly. "Even if your strength is strong, your strength has no room to play in the face of such control! So you can only keep this posture and bear my attack!"


    Qi Ling looked at his arms and was entangled by this silver ribbon. He couldn''t move smoothly, so he said, "hey? It''s interesting. These things seem to be alive. They can''t break free no matter how hard they struggle. It seems that they are specially used to subdue people who are good at long power attacks like me."


    "Moreover, these things are quite tenacious, so they must not be broken easily. They may even have excellent defense against sword attacks. Qianji silver, it seems that you have really worked hard for me." "don''t talk nonsense, Qi Ling, do you think everything will be as smooth as you think! It''s impossible." Qianji Silver said at this time, "and don''t think your defense is invincible in the world. My sword is also extremely sharp!" then Qianji silver stabbed Qi Ling''s body with his sword, trying to hurt Qi Ling when he couldn''t move, so as to lay the foundation for his victory. But in the face of the attack of Qianji silver, Qi Ling didn''t seem to care at all. He even held his chest with both hands and waited for Qianji silver to launch his own attack. "Come on, let me tell you, no matter what means you have, it''s useless!" Qi Ling said confidently. So Qianji silver was surprised to find that his sword had pierced Qi Ling''s armor, but at this time, after touching Qi Ling''s body, he could not cause any damage to him. "How could it be? How could it be! It''s impossible. You can''t have such defense!" Qianji Silver said incredulously, "the weapon in my hand is also an artifact. How can you ignore its damage!"

 Chapter 1102

    Qi Ling looked at the sword in Qianji silver''s hand and couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s very simple. Qianji silver, the sword in your hand can really be called a divine weapon sharp blade. After all, there are few weapons that can pierce my armor."


    "But I''m sorry, it''s not that you can''t use your weapons, but that you can''t! Qianji silver, you''re afraid, you''re afraid of me, so you can''t hurt me!"


    After hearing what Qi Ling said, Qianji silver couldn''t help staring. She couldn''t understand what the principle was. She said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Power is power and weapons are weapons. How can I hurt you because I''m afraid of you!"


    "You''re right. Power is power and weapons are weapons, so your sword penetrated my armor." Qi Ling said, "but don''t forget that this battle is not a battle of weapons, but a battle between you and me!"


    Seeing this situation between the two people, the people on the viewing platform couldn''t help shaking their heads. Qianji silver lost all his spirit at the beginning. He wasn''t playing with an attitude of how to win at all. What he was thinking now was when he would lose.


    With such an idea, how can you win? So now the momentum of Qianji silver has been completely swallowed by Qi Ling, which is why Qianji silver can''t hurt Qi Ling at all.


    Of course, Qianji silver would not believe such a reason. He desperately stabbed Qi Ling with his sword and wanted to hurt Qi Ling, but his invincible sword was like a wooden stick and could not hurt Qi Ling at all.


    As someone said, no murderous attack can''t hurt people. Qianji silver''s situation is like this at this time. He, who has been filled with fear, has no way to fight Qi Ling normally.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Qianji silver decadent put down his sword and panted, "but even so, you can''t break through my hundred refining array! Qi Ling, you will be trapped here by me!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at Qian Jiyin''s words and said, "hahaha, Qian Jiyin, what are you talking about? Do you mean that what controls me is all your hope?"


    Qi Ling said, pulling the white ribbons again and said, "I admit that you are really a little difficult to deal with. I''m afraid even if I become a dragon or any other form, your ribbons will change according to my form, so as to bind my actions?"


    "Yes, that''s right! Qi Ling, you can''t escape my control. Admit your fate!" Qianji Silver said, "no matter what form you become, you can''t get rid of me, let alone be easily destroyed."


    "So, you still have too little knowledge. No, maybe you should say, Qianji silver, you still underestimate me!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "are you sure that these things can trap me no matter what form they become?"


    Qianji silver didn''t understand what Qi Ling meant by this, but then, the changes that happened to Qi Ling completely shocked Qianji silver.


    Qi Ling''s body gradually began to be shrouded in a layer of shadow under his feet. It was rich, like pure darkness. He couldn''t see the dark shadow of anything at all.


    Then, Qianji silver felt that Qi Ling, who was in the dark, seemed to have become a part of these darkness and became strange and unpredictable.


    The next moment, all the dark shadows suddenly poured down to the ground like running water, and scattered on the ground to form a large dark shadow. At the same time, at the original position, Qi Ling had disappeared, leaving only those white ribbons still there.


    This is the ability of the blood devil. Although Qi Ling hasn''t used it for a long time, it''s because there''s no place to use. Now it''s just useful to deal with Qianji silver.


    Qianji silver felt that he was confused. Why didn''t he know that Qi Ling would be so capable? Shouldn''t Qi Ling be a pure strong attack?


    At this time, there was no time to shock Qianji silver. For him, since Qi Ling had escaped, he should find a way to escape.


    Originally, Qianji silver planned to escape into the ground again and attack Qi Ling from below the ground. By the way, you can also think about tactics.


    But at this time, he found that the surrounding ground was no longer a simple ground, but an area completely shrouded in shadow and no sand could be seen at all.


    Standing in such a shadow, Qianji silver didn''t dare to escape into the ground as before. In that case, he might fall into the trap of Qi Ling.


    Looking at the cautious Qianji silver, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of laughter: "this guy is very cautious. OK, let''s try another attack."


    So from the shadows on the ground, countless sharp spikes were suddenly pricked out, towards the thousand machine silver spikes. The original shadow without form became very strong at this time.


    If attacked by these spikes, Qianji silver must become a sieve.


    Obviously, Qianji silver knew this. It was not a matter of winning or losing, but a matter of life and death. So at this time, when the sharp thorn was about to attack him, Qianji silver used another artifact again.


    Around Qianji silver''s body, a white barrier appeared to protect him from any harm. Even these dark spikes that touched the barrier seemed to be swallowed up by some force and gradually disappeared. Qi Ling is not surprised that Qianji silver has these miracles, and this thing should have other effects. What Qianji silver uses now is only protection. "Ha ha, it''s really naive. Do you think that with such a turtle shell, you can escape all my attacks?" Qi Ling said with a cold smile. "Let me tell you, sometimes fear is also a very effective attack way!" Qianji silver originally thought that Qi Ling would choose to give up after seeing that his attack was invalid, at least for another attack way, But what he didn''t expect was that Qi Ling not only didn''t change his attack mode, but increased his attack strength. From all directions of Qianji silver, countless tentacles stretched out from the ground, each of which was very strong and carried great power to shoot at Qianji silver. Although these tentacles composed of dark shadows will disappear due to the power of the barrier when they contact the barrier around Qianji silver, they will also bring great impact and make the barrier of Qianji silver shake for a while. The current situation is like that countless terrible and strange monsters are attacking Qianji silver with their tentacles, and Qianji silver is like a small boat in the raging waves of the sea, which may be destroyed at any time.

 Chapter 1103

    Qi Ling observed that the self-defense artifact of Qianji silver should have the attribute of lightning. While defending, you can use the power of lightning to counterattack! And the silver white armor on Qianji silver is mostly the same as this thing.


    It has to be said that Qianji silver''s luck is still good, because this attribute of lightning is one of the attributes that can restrain Qi Ling''s attack, so Qi Ling''s black tentacles can''t cause damage to Qianji silver. On the contrary, they disappear after contact.


    "Lightning, it''s really tricky." Qi Ling said to himself reluctantly, "and his lightning level seems not low. Ordinary methods can''t break through."


    "Even if I break through his lightning barrier by force, the price I have to pay is not worth it. This guy will take the initiative and maybe let him run out."


    "In that case, let him enjoy the taste of fear more. Just as it happens, I can also experiment with the new power I have mastered."


    So under everyone''s attention, the black shadow on the ground seemed to turn into a sea of blood, churning up turbulent waves, and wrapped the whole person of Qianji silver at once, without revealing any gap or any light.


    At this time, Qi Ling was integrated with the sea of blood. He was the sea of blood itself. Naturally, he could make a fierce attack on him like an arm. Although Qianji silver could not be hurt, in such an environment, Qianji silver could not help but wonder whether his defense could last.


    The people on the viewing platform also showed a surprised look at this time. Qi Ling''s attack mode, but they had never seen it before, and it was completely different from his previous attack mode!


    More importantly, these attacks of Qi Ling at this time seem to be too similar to the attack method of the blood devil. It is also so amazing that people feel endless fear in the battle.


    The fat man couldn''t help looking at the others and said, "gentlemen, what do you think of this boy? He said he was the heir of that one before, but now it seems that he is clearly the reincarnation of that one! Otherwise, how could he be so similar."


    Youxian said with a smile: "yes, I think so. If you don''t reproduce the situation once, you must solve him before he is fledgling."


    After Youxian said this, the other two people also nodded deeply. They felt a great sense of pressure when they thought of the absolute strength and authority that made people completely unable to resist.


    But at this time, Bai Qian smiled and said, "it''s ridiculous. You are all famous demon lords in the demon world, but you are worried about a boy who hasn''t entered the demon world? If you didn''t really listen to them, I thought it was a joke from where."


    "I think you were frightened by that one. It''s unbelievable. How long has that disappeared, and there''s such a deterrent. You''re afraid of it just by one name."


    When Bai Qian said this, the other four people immediately showed an awkward look. Indeed, they are all famous people in the world at ordinary times, but as long as they mention the blood devil, everyone seems to have returned to the time when they were ruled by absolute strength.


    After so many years of experience of becoming king and hegemony, they were unwilling to admit their feeling, so the fat man said coldly, "hum! Bai Qian, don''t talk nonsense! That is really powerful, but we are not afraid of him! It has been so long, and today''s demon world is not the demon world it used to be."


    "Oh? Really?" Bai said with a smile, "but how do I feel that there is still no difference between the demon world now and the past? Otherwise, why are you afraid of this when you mention that?"


    "In my opinion, the demon world is really different from the original. It''s getting more and more backward! You people deserve to be called the demon king? It''s killing me!"


    A few people would get angry as soon as they heard it, but in the face of Bai Qian and the demon alliance behind her, no one dared to speak first. They could only dare to be angry.


    At this time, You Xian said with a smile: "ha ha, Bai Qian, you don''t have to say so. Isn''t it because you put your treasure on him? Now the saint of demon alliance has been eliminated, and your hope is naturally only him."


    "But aren''t you afraid of raising tigers? When he grows up in the future, are you really sure that you demon alliance can control him?"


    Bai Qian said with a smile: "You Xian, I don''t think I''m worried, but you''re worried. The candidates you''ve tried hard to choose can''t even get into the top four. It seems that the magic alliance has become more and more backward in recent years. Do you have other strengths in addition to many people?"


    "You!" You Xian was angry and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t think of anything to refute. It seems that what he said is really the truth.


    "Hum! Don''t say it too early. Qi Ling may not be able to defeat Qianji silver like this!" You Xian calmed down and said, "the Tiangang five thunder shield of Qianji silver is not an artifact that can be easily broken through, but we specially gave it to him. Qi Ling can''t have any advantage with this artifact."


    "You demon League, if you leave these magic weapons and don''t bully others, you really can''t do anything." Bai Qian said disdainfully, "you deserve to be called a man?" "I!" Youxian was angry and didn''t know what to say. Bai Qian was still the same as before, but he couldn''t refute what he said. But just then, another man among the five said, "don''t worry about it. We don''t want to participate in any disputes you have." "It''s just that the eldest brother will enter the realm of the devil emperor sooner or later. At that time, even if the boy really grows up, he can''t pose any threat to the eldest brother. It would be a good thing to have such a person to have fun for the eldest brother." Although this man is only the first time to speak, everyone dares not ignore his speech, because he is under the devil and one of the strongest seven people. However, what he said is also good news for Bai Qian, because he has spoken for the devil, and they mean that Qi Ling is not a threat to them, he said They won''t take the initiative to do anything to Qi Ling. As long as this is enough, although the demon alliance and others also have a considerable degree of threat, they can''t take the demon alliance as long as there is no Demon Lord to join. Now the situation in the demon world is basically three super powers. The three groups of forces, the demon alliance, the demon alliance and the demon lord, are naturally the strongest, and other forces Even if there are seven demon kings in charge, they will look a little worse. Moreover, among these forces, some have made friends with the demon alliance and some have made friends with the demon alliance, so the demon alliance wants to make trouble with the demon alliance, but it is simply wishful thinking. "Moreover, when Qi Ling really gets the position of demon God, that person should no longer sit idly by?" Bai Qian thought in his heart, "Hehe, at that time, it will be more difficult for the magic alliance to make more moves." but then Bai Qian focused on the game. After all, all this can only be based on Qi Ling''s final victory, otherwise it will be in vain.

 Chapter 1104

    At this time, the competition field had already changed from a plain to a sea of blood, and Qi Ling and Qianji silver were in this sea of blood.


    On the surface, Qi Ling''s launching such a skill must consume a lot, and whether Qianji silver can hold on under such a powerful attack is also unknown.


    Although you Xian has absolute confidence in the Tiangang five thunder mask on Qianji silver, at the same time, he definitely doesn''t dare to underestimate Qi Ling''s means.


    After all, the magic halberd in Qi Ling''s hand is indeed the weapon of the blood devil in those years. It can be called the first artifact in the demon world. If it wasn''t for the fact that only the heirs of the blood devil could use it, I''m afraid countless people would have robbed it.


    Under such circumstances, even if Qi Ling really broke through the defense of Qianji silver, it was not a surprise, but corresponding to it, Qi Ling must pay a considerable price.


    Because what you Xian never told Qianji silver is that there is actually the power they deliberately instilled in this artifact. Qianji silver can''t take the initiative to launch this power. There is only one condition for it to work, that is, when the defense of this artifact is broken through by others.


    At that time, this artifact will launch a very powerful attack. It is so powerful that even Youxian and others can''t easily resist it. Even if Qi Ling is strong, he will definitely be destroyed by such a blow.


    This is the plot set by Youxian in this battle! As for his ultimate goal, it is to destroy Qi Ling.


    Because although they don''t want to admit it, Qi Ling''s growth rate is too amazing. What''s more terrible is that this guy seems to have a special power to guide his destiny to the right way.


    So if it goes on like this, maybe Qi Ling will win the game. In the end, they are likely to get nothing. Therefore, they must solve Qi Ling by any means!


    Just as they directly solved Qi Ling before, in order to achieve their own goals, they can be said to be unscrupulous, even in places where they are not found, they do not hesitate to violate any rules and pay any price.


    The reason why I say this is because such a strong attack will not only destroy Qi Ling himself, but also Qianji silver, which should have been protected, will be seriously injured or even die in such an attack.


    "Thousand machine silver, thousand machine silver, you should be able to sacrifice yourself for our purpose?" the fairy couldn''t help thinking at this time, "if you survive by luck, ha ha, that''s all right."


    So you Xian began to look forward to that scene, waiting for Tianlei to fall from the sky and destroy the two people in the game.


    Although it may be a pity to die a thousand machine silver, the most indispensable thing in the world is such talented people. If a thousand machine silver dies, they can find the next one soon.


    Moreover, such an attack can not be predicted or prevented, so even Shi Meng on the court can not prevent the tragedy.


    At that time, it''s a big deal to shirk that there was an accident. After all, it''s in the demon world. Your own strength doesn''t pass, and it''s useless to say anything.


    But what makes you Xian feel strange is that it has been a long time, nothing has happened on the field, the sea of blood continues to surge, but the Tianlei I''m waiting for has not appeared.


    The subsequent scene surprised the fairy and even stood up in surprise, because the surging sea of blood gradually subsided at this time, then all penetrated into the earth and finally disappeared.


    At the place where the sea of blood disappeared, there were two people, Qi Ling and Qianji silver. The five thunder shield protecting him around Qianji silver''s body had disappeared, but somehow, it didn''t trigger such an attack.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! How could it be, why didn''t you be..." the fairy organized his own language and said, "Qi Ling, how did you break the Tiangang five thunder shield of Qianji silver!"


    "Ah? Break it? I didn''t break it. It''s hard to provoke at first sight. Why should I spend that effort?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at this time. "If I can directly defeat him, why should I do so much."


    Indeed, as Qi Ling said, at this time, Qianji silver had no will to resist. He squatted on the ground, holding his arms, his body trembled constantly, and seemed to collapse in some great fear.


    Such a thing would happen, which everyone had never imagined. Youxian couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ling, what have you done? How could Qianji silver become like this?"


    "What did you do? I simply scared him." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "it took a lot of effort, but I succeeded in the end."


    "Once a man loses his will to fight, naturally nothing will work, so his protective artifact will naturally have no effect, and I don''t have to attack him."


    The reason why Qi Ling didn''t really attack Qianji silver was that he felt a bad premonition from the Tiangang five thunder mask. His dragon''s predictive ability played a role again.


    What''s more, if you beat Qianji silver like that, it would be too cheap for him, so there would be no way to revenge! So Qi Ling finally chose this way to make Qianji silver feel the greatest fear. Some people may wonder, just for such a short period of time, what means did Qi Ling use to make people like Qianji silver collapse all the time and can''t extricate themselves from fear? In fact, what everyone doesn''t know is that Qi Ling not only used his fear ability, but also tried his new ability, that is, the ability to fall into the magic stone. This magical stone can infinitely lengthen people''s perception of time and turn a second into a year, or even longer! People will feel that they are trapped in a time trap and can''t get rid of it. After this period of research, Qi Ling has preliminarily mastered this ability. Although it is not very complete, with the help of the sea of blood, he can exert it smoothly. As long as you deprive the other party of all the space and trap him in the sea of blood, you can take advantage of the situation to produce a very special effect and create something like a time dilemma, so that the perception ability of Qianji silver can be extended infinitely. In this case, I will use my fear ability to attack the spirit of Qianji silver! Although this is not the attack method that Qi Ling is good at, having such sufficient time is enough to destroy Qianji silver''s will.

 Chapter 1105

    Of course, he wouldn''t tell others about Qi Ling''s ability. Although Qianji silver accepted all this, he couldn''t understand what happened to him, so he couldn''t see through Qi Ling''s secret.


    Because about this ability, Qi Ling is just at a stage of understanding. When he master it more skillfully, he can develop other new abilities.


    For a simple example, since you can stretch a person''s time concept infinitely, and one second feels like a year, do you mean that you can reverse this ability and shorten a person''s time concept infinitely?


    In this way, the time of a year is like one second, that is to say, as long as this person is trapped in his own boundary for one second, a year has passed outside. What a rebellious ability it should be!


    Of course, this can only be thought. I want to know how difficult this ability is. Even after I master it, I need more power than I can imagine.


    At this time, after experiencing the unimaginable fear, the only idea in his heart was to regret being the enemy of Qi Ling.


    Such fear is more painful than the damage of any battle, and I''m afraid he will never forget this battle experience.


    "Judge Shi Meng, can you announce my victory now? I think this guy can''t continue fighting now." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    Shi Meng took a look at Qianji silver and confirmed to him, "Qianji silver, do you want to continue this game?"


    "I, I admit defeat!" at this time, Qianji silver''s state is a little better, but it is impossible for him to continue to compete with Qi Ling.


    The reason why Qi Ling can do so smoothly and defeat Qianji silver only with fear is that Qianji silver has subconsciously thought that it is impossible to defeat Qi Ling in the long experience.


    In this way, there was a loophole in Qianji silver''s tenacious spirit, which also enabled Qi Ling to give full play to his attack and achieve such an effect.


    From now on, Qianji silver may also end up like Qianxun disease. Qi Ling will become a heart demon for them. It is an invincible existence. There is no way to imagine how to fight.


    Therefore, Qianji silver can''t care whether he loses face or whether his value can be proved. Under such circumstances, he has only one thing in mind, that is to end the game as soon as possible.


    After they left the game, Qianji silver left the game directly and didn''t stay to watch the game. Qi Ling didn''t care where he went.


    Now there is only the last game left today, that is, Chu Ling against cangyue. Naturally, the intensity of this game need not be mentioned. It must be a fierce war.


    After this game, the quota of the top four will be determined, and the semi-finals and finals of the demon God battle will be held together tomorrow.


    For Chu Ling and Cang cangyue, this game can also solve their long-standing grievances. No matter who loses or wins, it can be regarded as a result.


    "Well, are you two ready?" Shi Meng said to them after they played. "If you are ready, you can start the game."


    When the two played, they were ready for the game. At this time, Chu Ling said to cangyue: "today''s game, cangyue, I will definitely win! And not just this game, I will beat everyone and win the final victory."


    "Cangyue, your strength is really strong. Unfortunately, you are just a stumbling block on my way to success. Today I want to prove to everyone that I Chu Ling is different. I am the son of destiny!"


    Cangyue will not agree with what Chu Ling said, but Chu Ling has a very focused and persistent will, which is an infinite longing for victory.


    Cangyue knows that Chu Ling didn''t say that to declare war on himself. That''s really what he thinks now and his persistence now.


    Once a person has an obsession in his heart, the strength of this obsession will often make him stronger. Therefore, Chu Ling''s strong desire for victory has made him more powerful than the moon.


    So they didn''t say much. They immediately started the battle. The battle was the same as before. Chu Ling attacked fiercely. Cangyue used her own attributes and skills to deal with Chu Ling.


    In the ice and snow, Chu Ling is like a long gun that will break. No matter what attack he faces, he can dissolve it one by one, and then launch his own more ferocious attack.


    Nevertheless, cangyue''s defense is equally indestructible, and the attribute of ice and snow determines that cangyue is the most suitable person for a long-term war. The more the battle goes on, the colder the surrounding temperature is, and the more ferocious and sharp the cangyue''s attack is.


    Even soon, Chu Ling found that the ice made by cangyue was not only lower and lower in temperature, but also higher and higher in hardness, and the damage caused was more and more terrible. The war situation was developing against him.


    If it goes on like this, even if he can win, the price he needs to pay is absolutely unacceptable, so Chu Ling now judges that it is time to have to use that move. Then, Chu Ling stopped his attack and even set his long gun aside. The whole person exuded a very oppressive atmosphere, which made people feel a burst of depression. Cangyue said in her heart that it was not good, but it was too late. Chu Ling''s upcoming skills could not be avoided, and she had to bear them. Then, a layer of golden light spread from Chu Ling''s body and gradually spread around, enveloping the Cang moon, forming a fixed range. After seeing the golden light, cangyue immediately flew away, but then he found that he could not leave the confinement of the golden light. "This golden light is a boundary created by me. As long as I am still in this boundary, no one can leave this range," Chu Ling said. "The smaller the bound area, the smaller the movable area, but this means that I need to use more power. For cangyue, this area is already the limit." "as long as it is within this area, you can''t escape, so you can only compete with me in this area." after the activity area is fixed, The space that cangyue can avoid is naturally much smaller, which means that Chu Ling can attack cangyue more easily. In this way, the other party forced himself to have a face-to-face confrontation with him, even gave up his own advantages, and could not continue to delay time to expand his influence. "Hum, Chu Ling, do you think you can defeat me? It''s not that simple!" cangyue said. "How long can you hold on under the ice and snow!" "I don''t know how long I can hold on, so all I can do is end the battle as soon as possible." Chu Ling said, "all I want is victory!"

 Chapter 1106

    Although Chu Ling is so imposing, cangyue''s pride also does not allow her to fail like this. Moreover, as the queen of ice, cangyue''s tenacity is also not lost to anyone.


    Therefore, the competition between the two people can be said to be more determined than who, more persistent than who''s desire for victory, and the Cang moon keeps calling for more powerful ice, and Chu Ling also fights back with more powerful power.


    Huge icebergs, solid ice shields, sharp Ice Spikes, and even tall ice soldiers. Cangyue''s attack methods emerge one after another, each with its own special effects.


    But unfortunately, these attacks did not get Chu Ling, and because their activity space was limited, cangyue had to face off with Chu Ling in the end.


    When Chu Ling''s long gun directly faces the frozen miles of cangyue, it can be said that the victory or defeat is clear. Finally, Chu Ling broke through cangyue''s defense and hit a winning blow.


    In the face of failure, cangyue was also very calm and did not show hysteria, because she also knew that the strength of the two people was not much different, and it was not surprising who lost and who won.


    After that, the final result of the game has come out. The four people who entered the final are Zhenhong, kuansan, Qi Ling and Chu Ling.


    After the game, Shi Meng asked everyone to go back and have a rest. As soon as they returned to their place of residence, Xiluo, Xiaoye and others gathered around and began to ask Qi Ling and Luna about the game.


    After learning that Luna lost to Zhenhong, although they felt pity, they couldn''t help it. Even Xiluo said, "it''s a pity that it''s that woman? If it''s her, Luna, you don''t have to be too sad. Even I can''t see through her."


    "Qi Ling, if you can beat Chu Ling, you will probably compete with Zhenhong in the final. Have you figured out how to deal with her?"


    Qi Ling said honestly, "no, in fact, I don''t even think I can beat her."


    The strength of Zhenhong has obviously exceeded their level. Qi Ling''s treatment of Chu Ling is already a five-to-five situation. If he doesn''t try his best, he has no hope of winning.


    After all, from today''s point of view, Chu Ling''s persistence in victory is also very strong. Such a person has firm will and strong strength, which is not easy to deal with.


    After the discussion had no result, Qi Ling returned to his room. At this time, Qi Ling suddenly remembered that before he left, the blood devil had given himself a brocade bag and asked himself to open it at a loss.


    "Tomorrow is the final, and now it should be the last moment?" zilinx cableway. "The guy boasted that as long as he opened it at the last moment, the things in it will help him solve his troubles. Is it true?"


    With this feeling of doubt, Qi Ling took out the brocade bag and put it on the table, wondering whether this situation was the last stage.


    When Qi Ling made a decision to open the brocade bag, suddenly, Qi Ling stopped his hand. He felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a lot. A cold came from outside the door, as if announcing the identity of the master.


    There will be such a dignified appearance. You don''t have to guess who it is. Although you don''t know what she''s doing here, Qi Ling came forward and opened the door. Later, he said, "Yo, what''s the queen doing here if she doesn''t sleep so late?"


    The person outside the door was cangyue. She walked into Qi Ling''s room and sat on the chair as if she had returned to her home without any worries.


    "Close the door, I have something to say to you." cangyue said.


    "Hmm? Close the door?" Qi Ling said in surprise. "This, this is not very good? Cangyue, we live in the same room. If something happens, who can tell!"


    "And even if nothing happens, it''s known by others. No one believes it. Who can know what we''re doing..."


    "Shut up! You stinky man!" Cang Yue said angrily, "let you close the door and just do it! Really, what are you doing with so much nonsense."


    Qi Ling closed the door reluctantly, then looked at cangyue and said, "well, now what do you have to say?"


    "Sit down and say, I''m not used to people standing in front of me talking like this." cangyue said.


    When Qi Ling was opposite cangyue, cangyue suddenly changed and stretched out her hand, then grabbed Qi Ling''s collar, pulled him down in front of him, and looked at his face.


    Qi Ling was stared at by cangyue for a while. He couldn''t help but say, "I said, Lord queen, it''s not the first time we met. Don''t you look at me like this? I''ll try my best to meet your needs!"


    After looking at it, cangyue finally said, "well, as expected, you have destiny."


    "Give you a task, tomorrow''s game, win Chu Ling!"


    Qi Ling was stunned and said, "well, if you don''t say, I have to beat Chu Ling to enter the next round. This requirement is too simple."


    "That''s different! It''s your own business that you beat Chu Ling in order to enter the next round and win the championship." cangyue smiled and said, "but now, I want you to win that guy for me!" Qi Ling was stunned and began to think whether his magic blood finally began to play a role? What cangyue said seems very different. Cangyue blushed at this time and continued: "don''t think about it! I''m not here to talk to you about those messy things! Qi Ling, solving Chu Ling is my last test for you. After that, I need you to help me." "hmm? What help?" Qi Ling asked. "You don''t need to know! You just need to be ready." cangyue said, "this is very important to me, so I must ensure that the person I find is absolutely trustworthy." "now, Qi Ling, you are the only person who meets my standards, so I come to you." Qi Ling didn''t immediately promise cangyue, but smiled and said: "Lord queen, it must be very dangerous to hear you say that. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have thought for so long." "in that case, what benefits can I get if I pay such a high price? I can''t help you for nothing." cangyue didn''t get angry because of Qi Ling''s words, but said: "Yes, you''re right. I''ll feel sorry if I let you help in vain. I never like to owe others." When Qi Ling heard cangyue''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise. He originally thought that cangyue would make Qi Ling promise on the condition of what happened with her, but he didn''t expect her character to be stronger and upright than he thought.

 Chapter 1107

    Qi Ling was interested in what kind of reward cangyue could give him, so he said, "Oh? Tell me first, what can you give me?"


    "Nature is what you need most." cangyue said, "Qi Ling, I have noticed that you should have used a power you just mastered for Qianji silver in the competition today. It is precisely because of this power that he failed so thoroughly and even had no resistance at all."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. Although she didn''t know how cangyue saw this, since she said it, she didn''t have to hide it.


    "The power you master is very powerful, and it can even be said that it is not what you should master." cangyue said, "I think you should have something special in order to show your ability by taking things?"


    Qi Ling was really surprised this time. Yes, as cangyue said, Qi Ling''s current power is really not enough to master the ability to stretch time perception. That''s the ability of the Dragon God.


    Therefore, if Qi Ling wants to use this move, he can only use it by trapping the devil stone, and he must first contact it and let himself enter that state, and then he can pass on the feeling he feels to his opponent through the sea of blood.


    But to do so, the risk is undoubtedly huge, far more than everyone''s imagination! First of all, you should be more able to bear this collapsing feeling than your opponent!


    This is because Qi Ling and his opponent experienced this feeling at the same time, and Qi Ling took the initiative to initiate it, that is, the club. If Qi Ling can''t hold on and fails before his opponent collapses, he will have no power to fight back and be slaughtered by others in front of his opponent.


    Therefore, in order to make Qianji silver pay the price and enjoy the almost permanent sense of fear, Qi Ling also took a great risk in the endless fear of mental collapse.


    But if this ability can only be used in this way, it will be very chicken ribs, or even can''t be used at all! After all, Qi Ling doesn''t need to use people who are weaker than himself. Those who are stronger than himself are easy to take themselves in.


    "It seems that you know a lot. How much do you know about my power?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking. Cangyue''s condition really mentioned his heart, which is a condition he can''t refuse.


    Cangyue smiled and said, "more than you think! Maybe Qi Ling you will be careless, but in fact, the ability you said is also the power I pursue!"


    "Qi Ling, do you know that when the temperature is absolutely zero, even the energy will freeze, everything will lose its original meaning, even time!"


    "In that state, you can even achieve more extreme time stretching than your ability! Although the principles of the two are different, they have a lot in common, which is why I can understand your ability."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised. Cangyue said her ability so simply. It''s undoubtedly a kind of kindness to herself. Maybe she thinks her ability is exposed. She should also say it. It''s fair.


    "Absolute zero, you can''t create such conditions?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking cangyue, because at least Qi Ling remembered that cangyue had this ability.


    "No, what I mean by absolute zero is not simply to reduce the temperature to such a low level, but to freeze all absolute zero!" cangyue said. "That''s the ability to freeze time and space and seal everything! I''m far from doing it."


    "I see. Then, tell me, what does this have to do with what you want to ask me?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, which was the most important thing he had to do.


    "In short, I need your help to obtain such power, and the power I have obtained is also very good for your ability." cangyue said, "this is a win-win choice, Qi Ling, what do you think?"


    Cangyue said that the conditions are very attractive, and at least with Qi Ling''s understanding of her, her reputation is still good. You can choose to trust her.


    So Qi Ling said, "OK, I can promise you the conditions and help you complete the task. When do you think it''s better for us to start?"


    "Don''t worry, Qi Ling, don''t forget, you must defeat Chu Ling first!" cangyue said. "When the time is ripe, I will naturally come to you."


    After explaining his intention, cangyue didn''t stay any longer and left Qi Ling''s room directly. What she brought is good news. It seems that she can''t say she wants to go with her.


    After sending off cangyue, Qi Ling was going to continue to open his brocade bag, but at this time, the door he had just closed rang again, which made Qi Ling wonder. Did cangyue forget to say anything?


    But after Qi Ling opened the door again, he was surprised to find that it was not cangyue standing outside his door, but another unexpected person - Kuang San.


    "Ah? Mr. Qi Ling, why do you look surprised?" Kuang San smiled at Qi Ling''s expression. "Are you very disappointed to see me outside the door, not the Cang moon?"


    It seems that Kuang San just saw cangyue come out of Qi Ling''s room. Qi Ling even guessed that she probably knew cangyue was here, so she waited until cangyue left and knocked at the door. Looking at the joking smile on Kuang San''s face, Qi Ling knew that if she led him by the nose at this time, he would probably be made fun of, so he said, "how could it be? I''m just surprised that I had some good luck today, and beautiful women came to the door one after another." "you want to come in for a cup of tea?" "OK, but I like coffee more." As he walked in, crazy three said, "but if it''s Qi Ling''s tea, I can accept it." "come on, I only have tea here, nothing else!" Qi Ling said, "come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "Alas? When you treat the moon, you are also so unkind? Mr. Qi Ling, I can''t imagine how there are so many women with a character like you." crazy three said. "Naturally, it depends on personality charm." Qi Ling said shamelessly, "And I don''t dare to be careless about you for a moment. Who knows when it will be calculated by you. You still have something to say." "hehe, thank you for your praise to me, Qi Ling." Kuang said with a smile, "well, I''ll say it directly." "Qi Ling, do you want to defeat Zhenhong?"

 Chapter 1108

    The first thing Kuang San said when he came in, he asked Qi Ling if he wanted to beat Zhenhong? Of course, if you can''t defeat Zhenhong, how can you get the position of demon God?


    However, if Qi Ling remembers correctly, the opponent of Zhenhong tomorrow should be crazy Sancai, but why does she ask herself now? What order is this?


    "Crazy three, tomorrow''s battle should be that you compete with Zhenhong first. How can you ask me if I want to beat Zhenhong?" Qi Ling asked, "are you sure you will fail?"


    "Well, that''s right. I''m sure to lose tomorrow. I can''t win real red." Kuang San smiled, "but although I can''t win real red, I can let you win!"


    "Ah? What does this mean? You can''t win, but you can let me win?" Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking and cabled, "tell me, you can reduce the state of true red to be sure to lose to me?"


    "Mr. Qi Ling, you are really smart. That''s right. That''s what I mean." Kuang San smiled. "I can make Zhenhong unable to continue the next battle in the battle! That is to say, Mr. Qi Ling, as long as you defeat Chu Ling, the champion will naturally be yours."


    Although Qi Ling was surprised by Kuang San''s statement, she didn''t think how impossible it was. After all, she wouldn''t be surprised if she did any more strange things.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t think this guy would be so kind and specially come to talk to himself, so he continued: "tell me, what''s the purpose of your doing this? Or what do you want from me?"


    The crazy third said with a smile, "hehe, Mr. Qi Ling, you are really a smart man! That''s right. I came to you for this purpose."


    "To be honest, I really can''t deal with the power of true red, so it''s my greatest ability to achieve that level! But relatively, I will pay a lot and become very weak."


    "So, Mr. Qi Ling, I hope you can help me, at least help me recover, so as not to become so weak! I only have such a small request. How about, Mr. Qi Ling, not too much?"


    It''s not too much to help Kuang San recover, but it''s too cheap. It can''t be regarded as a price at all. But Kuang San''s request must not be so simple. Qi Ling must be careful.


    "There''s no problem in helping you recover from nature. It''s not enough. Can you tell me first how you intend to recover?" Qi Ling said. "There are many fairy herbs and herbs here. I''m also a beginner in medicine. What method do you want to use?"


    "No, the method I want to use is very simple and convenient." crazy three said, "Qi Ling, didn''t you say that your blood is the most magical panacea, so I want to use some of your blood to reach this transaction. What do you think?"


    Your own blood? Qi Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. Although with the ability of blood devil, it doesn''t matter to give crazy three a little blood. With the existence of a scale like the sea of blood, he can make it at any time.


    But Qi Ling doesn''t believe that crazy three needs her own blood, which is only used as a medicine to restore her own strength. She definitely has other purposes, but she can''t tell herself.


    After thinking about it, Qi Ling still said, "it''s not good. Crazy three, I can consider your other requirements, but this can''t!"


    "Hey? No, Mr. Qi Ling, why can''t you agree to this request?" crazy three said, "it shouldn''t be difficult for you. Then why do you refuse me?"


    "No, crazy three, you misunderstood. I don''t want to refuse your conditions, but to refuse your whole proposal!" Qi Ling said. "That is to say, I don''t intend to make any agreement with you. What should be like for tomorrow''s game with real red?"


    "If you need to intervene in my game with others, such a victory is meaningless to me!" Qi Ling said.


    Yes, this game is indeed very important for Qi Ling. Even if Qi Ling can''t win the final victory, he will not only be unable to obtain stronger strength, but also worry about his life.


    But if only for this reason, he wants to win by despicable means, Qi Ling can''t do it anyway and won''t do it at all.


    No matter what the final result of the game is, Qi Ling will face it calmly and use his full strength. Even if he really loses in the end, he has no regrets and deserves to face every battle he has experienced.


    What''s more, Qi Ling always seeks a clear conscience in doing things, which is not only his morality, but also his consistent fighting style. If he loses such self-confidence, I''m afraid he will fail no matter what kind of opponent he faces.


    Crazy three looked at Qi Ling''s face, but smiled and said, "although I did guess that you would refuse my request, I didn''t expect that it would be such a reason! Qi Ling, you are more interesting than I thought."


    "But with all due respect, Qi Ling, if you play like this, the final result between you and Zhenhong is likely to end because of your failure. Doesn''t it matter?" Qi Ling smiled: "It doesn''t matter. In that case, it must be a very hearty battle! If you destroy such a battle, it''s a real pity." "Hey, well, since you insist, I won''t say anything more." Kuang San smiled, "I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s game." After that, it seems that Kuang San left here quickly because he didn''t get the answer he wanted. For this guy, Qi Ling didn''t know what she was thinking, let alone what she wanted to do. But now there is no one else in his room, so he can open the brocade bag given to him by the blood devil. Since the blood devil said this thing can solve his own problems With all the difficulties, Qi Ling had no choice but to believe him to help himself get the throne of the demon God. So with a feeling of uneasiness, Qi Ling opened the brocade bag, took out a note from it, opened it from the middle, and saw the content written in it. But it didn''t matter. Qi Ling seemed to see something incredible and stared in shock With big eyes, he said to himself, "are you kidding me, the blood devil? Is he serious? How can it be? I''m really going to be killed by him!"

 Chapter 1109

    The next day, the game went on as scheduled. The four people who were about to hold the finals came to the preparation area of the game again and made their own preparations before the game.


    This time, the number of onlookers on the viewing platform has obviously increased. In addition to the previous eliminated people and the representatives of the five major organizations, there are many others. Depending on the situation, they should also be people related to the competition. They came to witness the final result of the competition.


    Qi Ling can feel that the momentum of these people is very strong. They should be the strong ones in the demon world. Naturally, the five people sitting in the VIP area are the strongest.


    After all, in any case, being a demon king represents the highest level of combat ability in the demon world, just as the title Douluo is a distant existence for other levels of soul masters.


    Shi Meng looked at the four people at this time and couldn''t help saying, "well, judging from your appearance, you must be ready? Then, if it''s superfluous, I won''t say more. Get ready to play."


    Qi Ling took a little look at Kuang San at this time. After she refused Kuang San''s request yesterday, what would she choose to do? Now that you know you can''t win, there''s no point in fighting. Will crazy three choose to surrender directly?


    The more Qi Ling thought about it, the more likely it was. With this guy''s character, there was really nothing she couldn''t do. What''s more, it seemed that she was not interested in winning and getting rewards after winning.


    After they walked to the competition field together, Kuang San stood in front of Zhenhong, smiled and said to her, "Miss Zhenhong, please show mercy. After all, I don''t want to fight so hard."


    True red said faintly, "really? You don''t have the will to fight. You must not fight very seriously. I don''t think such a battle will be fierce."


    "Alas? Miss Zhenhong, do you want me to be a little serious?" said crazy with a smile. "Isn''t it good to win the game like this?"


    "No, if the game loses its meaning, I don''t think it''s important to win or lose," Zhenhong said. "If you don''t want to play seriously, I won''t force you."


    "Oh, really, but I''m sorry, I really don''t have a reason to fight with you." crazy three said, "so, this time, I admit defeat."


    After that, Kuang San went off the court. This game is indeed the shortest game since the start of the game. Even before Shi Meng announced its start, the game was over.


    "Alas? The game, the game begins, and the game is over..." Shi Meng said helplessly, "you two are so careless to play? Really, in the first game of the semi-finals, Zhenhong won!"


    Qi Ling looked at Kuang San who came down happily and couldn''t help feeling helpless. Kuang San smiled and said to Qi Ling, "how''s it going, Qi Ling, do you regret that you didn''t make this deal with me yesterday?"


    Qi Ling sighed and said, "no, I don''t regret it at all, but I really didn''t expect that you could make such a simple decision, which really surprised me."


    "There''s no way. People''s ability is not really a red opponent at all. Even if they die 10000 times, they won''t be her opponent." crazy three said, "so, instead of wasting those strength and feeling that pain, it''s better to choose to give up the game at the beginning."


    "Can I ask, if I agree to your request and choose to cooperate with you, what methods will you use to let me win the game?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "or, how are you going to deal with real red?"


    Crazy three smiled and said, "I won''t tell you! Hehe, when you plan to make a deal with me next time, I''ll tell you."


    Although she won the game so easily, Zhenhong didn''t have any special reaction. She didn''t feel happy because of winning, nor angry because of Kuang San''s carelessness, as if it should be.


    After Zhenhong and Kuang San both came down from the field, it was Qi Ling and Chu Ling''s turn in the next game. Chu Ling said to Qi Ling full of self-study: "get ready, Qi Ling, this will be your first failure! And I will beat you, then beat Zhenhong and win the final victory!"


    Qi Ling also said, "Chu Ling, don''t dream. This should be what I said to you. Your victory is over here!"


    He remembered that he couldn''t even stop Chu Ling''s move from the first meeting. Now he can compete with Chu Ling. Qi Ling also felt that his growth rate was somewhat unimaginable. He was bullying people.


    Although it was unexpected for true red to win without fighting, it was reasonable. After all, the strength of true red was obvious to all.


    At this time, looking at Qi Ling and Chu Ling coming on stage, the fat man couldn''t help laughing at the people next to him: "ha ha, everyone, I think we might as well guess who will win the game in the end?"


    After he finished, the man under the demon lord snorted coldly and said, "hum, what''s there to guess? The result is obvious. This man named Zhenhong is much better than the other two people in any way. It must be her who won in the end!"


    At this time, the fat man also said with a smile: "it''s true. It''s OK to say about strength, but if this realm is also crushed, there''s no way. I also think he must win." Youxian said with a smile: "This true red is really not easy. If anyone can receive her under his command, it must be a great help. I''m also optimistic about her for the final victory of the competition." including the last man, he nodded and recognized it. It seems that true red will win the final victory, which is already a recognized thing. But Bai Qian smiled and said: "Everyone, on this point, although Zhenhong really has outstanding strength, I''m sure that the person who can finally get the position of demon God must still be Qi Ling!" the fat man said in surprise: "Oh? Bai Qian, are you so confident in this Qi Ling? How can he win if the strength difference is so large?" "This is not the problem of strength gap, but the problem of destiny!" Bai Qian said affirmatively, "Qi Ling, he will certainly get the position of demon God. If you don''t believe it, you''ll wait for a long time." several people don''t know whether Bai Qian is really so confident in Qi Ling or pretending to be mysterious, but since the game is still going on, they naturally can only continue to look down.

 Chapter 1110

    Qi Ling stood opposite Chu Ling. It has to be said that the two people still have many similarities. They only like frontal combat, are equally powerful and have the same self-confidence.


    Their confidence comes not only from their confidence in their own strength, but also from their experience along the way. For them, failure seems very far away, but in today''s game, one of them will experience failure.


    For both of them, they know each other quite well. Anyway, at least Qi Ling feels good about Chu Ling. Although this guy has always been against himself, he just instinctively resists other strong people.


    More importantly, even if this guy is against himself, he has never used any forced means. He always speaks with strength. Qi Ling naturally appreciates such an opponent.


    So needless to say, Qi Ling summoned his demon halberd, and Chu Ling summoned his long gun. Their bodies disappeared in situ. The next second, their weapons had collided with each other, and a violent noise broke out.


    Then, both sides waved their own weapons and launched a fierce battle. Their respective playing methods were extremely fierce. Even before considering defense, the first consideration was how to kill the enemy.


    In such a battle, Qi Ling suffered a loss first. Chu Ling''s action was faster than Qi Ling''s, and made a scar on his chest armor.


    "Oh, it seems that I got a point first." Chu Ling smiled proudly.


    Although this is not a game that needs to score, it is obvious that Chu Ling wants to further improve his momentum and suppress Qi Ling in this way, so he will accumulate and divide these.


    And Qi Ling looked at the scar on his chest and couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s interesting to see me get the next point."


    Then Qi Ling launched an attack on Chu Ling, and this time, in his own attack, Qi Ling added a fake action, and finally succeeded in winning the next point and creating a scar on Chu Ling''s left arm.


    The two people come and go like this. They compete with each other for their fighting skills. The fighting process is really wonderful. Although it is not as fancy as the previous game, anyone can see that what they compete now is their real understanding of the battle.


    The long hate gun in Chu Ling''s hand and the magic halberd in Qi Ling''s hand all played their strongest strength. Each collision made a voice that seemed to shake people''s hearts and showed their skills, which made all the onlookers intoxicated.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Qi Ling could match Chu Ling in such a short time. This guy grew up so fast!" Xiluo couldn''t help sighing at this time on the viewing table.


    As the referee of the game, Xiluo was also the one who could intuitively feel the gap between Qi Ling and Chu Ling. If the two people had a competition at that time, Qi Ling would have no chance of winning.


    During this period of time, Heroe also witnessed how Qi Ling quickly became stronger and finally grew to this point. It can be said that no one in the demon world can reach such a growth rate for such a long time.


    Xiaoye also sat in the competition area next to him at this time. As a contestant, he naturally obtained the qualification to watch. At this time, he couldn''t help but say proudly: "hee hee, of course, Qi Ling, but the man I like doesn''t know, of course he is very strong."


    Luna also said at this time: "yes, Mr. Qi Ling is the most powerful. I have no doubt about that."


    "Hum! What, even if he''s really so powerful, he''s not my opponent! And it''s too early for him to reach my level!" said Heroe.


    At this time, Xiao Ye looked at Xiluo and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, Xiluo, you know, all Qi Ling''s opponents once had the same idea as you, even Chu Ling before."


    "But now, as a result, you can see that all Qi Ling''s opponents have been surpassed by him one by one. Although you are really better than Qi Ling now, you should be mentally prepared. Maybe you will be surpassed by him soon."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! I''m the seven ring true God. He doesn''t have a ring. How can he surpass me!" said Carol incredulously, but there was a tone of doubt.


    After all, this guy has really done enough amazing things, so Carol is not sure what will happen in the future.


    Among the onlookers, there was another one who was gnashing his teeth and looking at all this. That was the Qianji silver he had lost to Qi Ling. At this time, he had recovered from his collapsed psychology, but his hatred for Qi Ling did not disappear at all.


    The current Qianji silver can also be regarded as understanding the feelings of Qianxun disease and xueqinghe at the beginning. Although he hates Qi Ling to the bone, the fear of failure will make him dare not fight Qi Ling again.


    Qianji silver knows that if this goes on, Qi Ling will also become his own demons, and he will not be able to surpass him in this life, but knowing is one thing, and whether he can solve it is another.


    I can''t help it. Qianji silver once again looked at the immortals on the stage. He was selected by the immortals and entered the magic alliance. At that time, Qianji silver, who originally dominated the whole world, knew that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. Originally, Qianji silver has been trying to improve its evaluation, hoping to get a certain position in the magic League. This game is the best way to prove itself. Unexpectedly, all this was destroyed by Qi Ling! If he just lost the game, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed, but he lost so miserably and disgracefully. He and Qi Ling already have a deep hatred! "Damn, Chu Ling, you''re giving me some help. Kill Qi Ling quickly and do it quickly!" Qianji silver couldn''t help cheering Chu Ling in his heart. It was something he wouldn''t even think of before. But at this time, the situation on the competition field seems particularly anxious. Every attack by Qi Ling and Chu Ling is extremely powerful, but no matter how powerful an attack is, it must always be able to attack others. Both of them are experts with excellent martial arts skills and are absolutely keen on fighting intuition. Therefore, up to now, even if the battle is fierce, people are only slightly injured, and no decisive scene has happened. If it goes on like this, the game doesn''t know when it will end, so Chu Ling can''t help it first. He gets rid of his entanglement with Qi Ling. The long hate gun in his hand emits a golden light and fiercely stabs Qi Ling. This attack came straight at Qi Ling''s chest. It was fast and fierce. Although there was no other fancy bedding, it was the most effective attack.

 Chapter 1111

    Chu Ling didn''t expect what kind of results he could achieve with his blow, but what he didn''t expect was that his shot directly pierced Qi Ling''s chest!


    Chu Ling''s first reaction was "impossible, this is definitely a conspiracy!" because Qi Ling could not be so weak and make such a wrong mistake.


    Sure enough, Qi Ling in front of him slowly turned into a virtual shadow. His attack failed!


    When the attack fails, it is when he reveals his flaws, and it must be when Qi Ling launches a counterattack! So without any hesitation, Chu Ling immediately took back his gun and prepared to resist Qi Ling''s attack.


    At this time, Qi Ling, who appeared behind Chu Ling, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The family got the reaction speed too fast. It was clearly his own counterattack, but his defense almost scared himself quickly.


    Qi Ling felt as if Chu Ling''s attack was a fake action. The purpose was to deceive himself, but looking at his previous attack, it was clear that it could not be a feint.


    "Sure enough, I''m a good opponent, but even so, I''m not easy to deal with." Qi Ling thought to himself, "your defense is really very fast, but what about this!"


    Suddenly, Chu Ling only felt that behind him, as if five Qi spirits appeared at the same time. He launched an attack on himself from five different directions. Each attack was extremely rapid, and all aimed at a dead corner of his defense.


    It''s a great skill to find out such five defensive dead corners. Although Chu Ling will lose because of this, it undoubtedly shows that Qi Ling''s martial arts attainments are more than his imagination.


    And Qi Ling actually aimed at his five dead corners at the same time. Chu Ling speculated that it was not that Qi Ling became three heads and six arms, or that he used the skills of separation. Now Qi Ling should still be the same as before.


    Of the five attacks, four should be fake attacks, and only one is a real attack! Only in this way can Qi Ling have enough time to launch an attack that is enough to hurt himself.


    So what Chu Ling has to do now is to find the place where Qi Ling really launched the attack among the five attacks, and then defend!


    If your defense is successful, the initiative will return to your hand! If you fail, you will be hit hard. This is a choice with a success rate of less than 1 / 5!


    But even so, Chu Ling is also a talented warrior. Sometimes for such people, the flash of inspiration in the battle is often the best place to reflect their talent.


    So in this case, Chu Ling turned around and shot Qi Ling''s demon halberd! The two men''s weapons collided and immediately disintegrated Qi Ling''s attack. Even under the surge of power, Qi Ling, who was already attacking in a hurry, swayed for a while.


    Chu Ling naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. He immediately turned back and launched a fierce attack. He didn''t give Qi Ling the opportunity to adjust his body shape and momentum. After gradually pushing Qi Ling into an unfavorable situation, he immediately launched his powerful attack.


    Chu Ling''s spear emitted a dazzling light like the sun, which was different from the common strong light. If it was that light, it would not affect Qi Ling''s golden eyes.


    At this time, the light on Chu Ling''s long gun was so dazzling that Qi Ling couldn''t see the outline of his gun, so Qi Ling couldn''t judge where Chu Ling''s attack came from.


    Suddenly, Qi Ling felt a pain on his shoulder. Chu Ling''s long hate gun had pierced his armor and hurt his shoulder. It can be said that this is also an attack that can affect the war situation in a real sense.


    Qi Ling hurried away from Chu Ling''s attack range and checked his injury. Fortunately, although his movements will be affected, he can continue to fight.


    "Oh, it hurts. You''re really powerful." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that it''s not easy to win you."


    Chu Ling also took back his long gun and said, "you''re not simple. I thought this blow could destroy one of your arms. I didn''t expect it was just such a minor injury."


    Under such circumstances, Qi Ling immediately had his own judgment. If he went on like this, it would be difficult for him to beat Chu Ling. He had to change his strategy.


    So Qi Ling no longer fought in this way, but changed into a dragon form and fought Chu Ling with a larger body.


    When everyone saw Qi Ling''s decision, they all showed a look of doubt and didn''t understand what Qi Ling meant, because fighting with such a huge body, there was no doubt that they would have more flaws, but would let themselves fall into the disadvantage.


    And the situation is just like this. Although he has never fought with such creatures, Chu Ling is still not in a panic. After a few rounds, he has left several scars on Qi Ling.


    But even so, Qi Ling still didn''t change his tactics and still maintained such a form to fight with Chu Ling.


    "Really, Qi Ling, what the hell is he doing? He shouldn''t understand such a simple truth, but why should he fight with such a mentality!" Xiao Ye said anxiously at this time.


    Luna was also very confused about this. Only Xiluo thought at this time and said, "since Qi Ling is not a fool, he must have his own consideration to fight in this more clumsy way! But what does he want to get?" this problem is actually the same problem that Chu Ling is considering now. Although he has the upper hand in the current battle, But the more so, the more he didn''t know what Qi Ling wanted to do. Can it be said that Qi Ling was really desperate and chose the stupidest way to fight? No, it''s impossible. Qi Ling is not always such a person. It''s only possible that he has other calculations that he didn''t consider. As the battle continued, Chu Ling soon realized an important problem. Although Qi Ling had more and more injuries, he didn''t seem to add a scar to him, but his own momentum would be improved by one point! Chu Ling doesn''t know why. Obviously, he has been attacking Qi Ling and causing damage to him, but why is Qi Ling''s momentum rising and even overwhelming himself? In fact, Qi Ling did it deliberately! What he used was another characteristic of the Dragon Emperor himself, but this characteristic had never been used by Qi Ling in previous battles.

 Chapter 1112

    The dragon is majestic and inviolable, so when Qi Ling attacks and is frustrated, his momentum will not be reduced, but will rise higher and higher, reaching a very amazing level.


    In fact, this ability has been shown before, that is, when someone tries to test and suppress Qi Ling with momentum, Qi Ling''s special momentum belonging to the Dragon Emperor will break out at this time and fight back against the other party.


    This counterattack force is quite powerful. Although it is only a kind of pressure on momentum, it can easily defeat the people of Title Douluo level and create many convenience for Qi Ling.


    Now, what Qi Ling has to do is to use this way to further stimulate this momentum in his body. The more he is in trouble, Qi Ling will become more and more powerful like a spring.


    The reason why Qi Ling wants to do this is to forcibly interrupt the gun potential of Chu Ling after his momentum grows up! The battle between the two has become a battle of momentum. Whoever can overwhelm the other party in momentum can take the initiative.


    Therefore, for this purpose, Qi Ling must gain enough momentum even if he wants to be in an unfavorable situation in the war. Therefore, the war at this time is extremely fierce.


    Chu Ling also felt a little bad at this time. Although he really had the upper hand in the current scene, Qi Ling''s momentum had climbed to a very terrible situation. What he compared with him now is who can sustain it.


    Finally, after not knowing how long it lasted, in Chu Ling''s consciousness, no matter how he attacked, Qi Ling seemed to be immortal and would never be knocked down.


    At this time, Chu Ling''s continuously tense nerves finally reached the limit. A certain action suddenly slowed down, which deformed his attack action.


    If it was only an attack, it would not have much impact, but Chu Ling clearly felt that it would be a very fatal mistake! Because this means that he can''t hold on under the high pressure of Qi Ling.


    The rout often starts from the most humble place. Chu Ling''s offensive is still so strong, but in terms of momentum, it has been suppressed by Qi Ling.


    Once Chu Ling loses the gun momentum of being one and forging ahead, his greatest advantage will no longer exist, and this is the opportunity for Qi Ling to look for for for a long time.


    Although Qi Ling paid a big price for this opportunity, after he recovered, he was almost covered with scars, which were all the wounds he had set up in the battle just now.


    But at this time, Qi Ling was in a very bad state, but the threatening momentum made Chu Ling fight very uncomfortable. He wanted to break this situation again, but there was no way, because Qi Ling would no longer let him master the battle situation.


    This feeling is very strange. It seems that he is dominant on the scene, but Qi Ling has the initiative. The weaker people can control the situation on the battlefield. It is simply unreasonable.


    Chu Ling was almost driven crazy by the fighting situation that could not be changed, but he also understood that the more at this time, the more he could not make mistakes, because a mistake at this time might completely collapse the current situation.


    "Chu Ling! I have to say that you are really a good opponent." Qi Ling was very relaxed in the battle, and even had leisure time to chat with Chu Ling.


    "Of all the opponents I have met, you are the happiest to fight with! You are not bad and play well. If possible, we will play again in the future."


    "But now, I''m sorry, we have to decide the outcome! So take it!"


    Qi Ling''s scarred body took a step back, and then raised the demon halberd in his hand. At this time, not only the surging and powerful power, but also the amazing momentum gathered on the Qi Ling demon halberd.


    Such an attack is not only to defeat your enemies, but to completely destroy your enemies in spirit, body and will!


    Yes, Qi Ling''s attack now is not defeat, but destruction! Only with such awareness and will can we defeat Chu Ling in front of us.


    Feeling the powerful attack launched by Qi Ling, Chu Ling felt as if he were facing a huge wave. The momentum of destroying everything made him feel as if he had realized again the smallness of human beings in the face of natural disasters.


    "I can''t lose, I can''t lose, I can''t lose!" Chu Ling roared loudly at this time, raising her momentum to the limit, and the long gun in her hand burst out a dazzling light, facing the powerful attack of Qi Ling.


    Although Qi Ling is ready to attack this time, he has consumed too much. Therefore, if he can''t decide the outcome of this attack, he doesn''t have the ability to continue fighting.


    Although Chu Ling also knew that as long as he survived this attack, the victory belonged to him. Qi Ling had used all the huge momentum accumulated before in this attack, which was a real desperate attack.


    Once something like momentum is poured out and wants to get together again, it will be difficult to climb the sky. If it can''t be achieved in one battle, it will be defeated like a mountain. All the onlookers could not help getting nervous at this time. At this time, the two people fighting in the field were like two dazzling stars, blooming with brilliant light, and they also urgently wanted to know which star would fall first. When both of them tried their best to block the victory and defeat in this attack, Chu Ling was surprised to find that Qi Ling smiled at this time. Under such circumstances, he can still laugh? And more than that, Qi Ling even said, "sorry, Chu Ling, I won!" then, Qi Ling''s attack deflected and let his long gun and his magic halberd pass each other and face each other. His long hate gun pierced Qi Ling''s chest, and Qi Ling''s demon halberd stopped in front of him! It''s not that Chu Ling doesn''t want to continue to stab changhen into the gun and win the final victory, but has to stop, because another half point will kill Qi Ling''s demon halberd. But although it seems that they are equal, and even their gun is still inserted in Qi Ling''s body, Chu Ling can feel that the part he hates the gun is about to pierce is not the key of Qi Ling. In other words, if both of them don''t stop their attacks and attack each other to the end, Qi Ling will be seriously injured and Chu Ling will die. And the little error between them is deliberately made by Qi Ling! It is precisely because his momentum overwhelms himself that he can have such a gap and make such adjustments. This is Qi Ling''s elaborate arrangement. It can even be said that he gambled on life and death! Chu Ling didn''t know if Qi Ling had thought about what would happen if he failed, but now he seemed to think only of his success.

 Chapter 1113

    "These are all calculated by you?" Chu Ling put down his long hate gun and asked Qi Lingdao incredulously, "you already know all this, so you launched such an attack?"


    Qi Ling covered his chest, slightly stopped his bleeding wound, said with a tragic smile, "ah, yes, although there are some accidents, but I really calculated all this, so I launched such an attack."


    "Madman, you madman! Do you know how reckless and unreasonable your attack is!" Chu Ling said with an incomprehensible look. "God knows how lucky you are to complete such an attack! Are you so sure you will succeed?"


    "To be honest, in fact, I also know that you can''t grasp half of the success," Qi Ling said, "but if you don''t do so, the success rate can only be lower."


    "So in order to win, sometimes it''s worth taking some risks! After all, there is no battle that knows the result before the battle."


    Chu Ling looked at Qi Ling silently. Indeed, no matter what, he lost the battle! I''m not such an unknown person because I''m a poor chess player and lose all the games.


    What''s more, Chu Ling knows that if he doesn''t admit defeat at this time, but uses despicable means to deny Qi Ling''s victory, he is the real failure. No matter what kind of reward he gets, he can''t make up for his lack of mind.


    "This time, you''re lucky," said Chu Ling, slowly taking back her long hate gun. "I lost."


    Finally won the game, Qi Ling had to admire Chu Ling''s gas. This guy really has a bit of master''s demeanor!


    And after this battle, Qi Ling has reached his limit state in both spirit and physical strength. It is difficult to move another half step, but Chu Ling still has spare strength.


    As Chu Ling thought before, as long as Chu Ling survived Qi Ling''s attack, the victory belonged to him, but Qi Ling also knew this, so he gambled with Chu Ling at such a high price.


    In other words, Chu Ling''s strength is really above himself. If Qi Ling doesn''t use this method, he has little chance to win. But in any case, the final victory belongs to Qi Ling.


    "Really, today''s young people are really impressive." Shi Meng said with a smile at this time. "These boys look much more pleasing to the eye than those demon kings who don''t make progress!"


    "You won, Qi Ling. Now come down and have a rest!"


    Just after Shi Meng said this, Luna rushed up anxiously and held Qi Ling. At this time, Qi Ling could not even stand stably. With Luna''s help, she finally returned to the lounge.


    "Well done, Qi Ling!" as soon as she got back to the lounge, Herod said excitedly to Qi Ling, "Oh, it''s unexpected that you could come up with such a way, Qi Ling!"


    "To make such a desperate plan for the final victory, and you really succeeded in the end! Qi Ling, you are so magical and powerful!"


    It is also a rare thing for Qi Ling to be praised by Herod, which further shows how wonderful and unforgettable his tactics just now.


    But Luna pouted and said, "Hiro! Don''t praise Mr. Ziling any more. He''s so dangerous in this battle. I don''t like him at all!"


    Xiaoye also said at this time: "yes, Qi Ling, you don''t take your life seriously. Now your injury is so serious. Let''s not say how long it will take you to recover. Just say the finals in the afternoon. How do you deal with Zhenhong!"


    At this time, Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "well, there''s no way. For every game I play, I go all out. If I don''t fight my life, how can I be full of strength."


    "Really, you are so brave that we are worried to death!" Xiaoye said.


    "Xiluo, do you have any way to help Qi Ling recover? Just like before?" Luna asked at this time.


    When Qi Ling was seriously injured before, because he ate a green bug given to him by Alice, he not only recovered as before, but also gained plenty of physical strength, so he could smoothly participate in the later competition.


    Nowadays, it is impossible for Qi Ling to recover enough to compete in such a short time, so Luna came up with this idea.


    At this time, Xiluo said helplessly, "it''s a pity, Luna. Such a thing can''t be done. Qi Ling can''t reply in that way."


    "Why? Is it because that kind of medicine is too scarce? No matter what the price, I will pay for Qi Ling in the future, Xiluo, please think of a way." Luna couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Xiluo said in embarrassment: "it''s not for this reason, Luna, but because that kind of thing can''t be taken continuously in a short time. Otherwise, it won''t recover, and the effect is comparable to that of highly toxic."


    "So it''s a pity that Qi Ling can only rely on his own strength this time. If he takes other recovery drugs, it will have adverse effects and make the situation worse." at this time, people can''t help being depressed. Even Qi Ling in perfect state doesn''t have much to be red now, not to mention him in this situation. But at this time, Qi Ling sat aside, smiled and said to several people, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about the next game. I have my own plans." everyone knows how important this game is for Qi Ling, so no matter what, Qi Ling can''t give up this game, and he''s in such a situation now, But he said something full of confidence, which surprised everyone. Where did his self-confidence come from? For this, Qi Ling didn''t say much, just told everyone that he had a perfect plan and they didn''t have to worry about the game in the afternoon. After a period of rest, Qi Ling only recovered some physical strength, and his injury did not improve. In this situation, he could not fight normally. But at the beginning of the game, Qi Ling still walked out very firmly. When all the spectators saw that Qi Ling actually chose to continue the game, they couldn''t help showing their surprised expression. They thought that under such circumstances, Qi Ling would never be able to participate in the next game, so many people began to gloat secretly in their hearts and celebrate that Qi Ling could not win the game. But now, something surprised them happened. The fairy on the viewing platform frowned and said, "isn''t this guy afraid of death? When he comes to the competition in this state, he just wants to die and can''t even stop it!" the fat man said disdainfully: "Hum, it seems that he is too confident in himself and wants to participate in the competition in such a state. It''s ridiculous!" "if he really dies in this competition, it will become a big joke in the demon world. Ha ha, let''s wait and see what will happen!"

 Chapter 1114

    Not only the people on the viewing platform were surprised, but even Shi Meng, as a referee, tried to say, "Qi Ling, do you want to participate in the next game? In fact, you have performed well enough, there is no need to force yourself! There are some things that can not be violated, so you don''t have to force yourself."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "thank you, Shi Meng, but since I choose to continue to participate in the competition, of course I have my own confidence."


    Seeing Qi Ling''s persistence, Shi Meng didn''t stop him. He let Qi Ling go on the field, stood in front of Zhenhong and prepared to start the game.


    At this time, Zhenhong looked at Qi Ling''s injury and couldn''t help saying, "you should know that you can''t defeat me in any case, so you must have other plans?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "ah, yes, you guessed it. You''re really smart."


    "In fact, I really don''t intend to continue this game, because in any case, I can''t win by myself, which will lose the significance of this game."


    "So, I can only postpone the game for the time being. We can decide the real victory or defeat later! I''m here just to show you something."


    When he said these words, Qi Ling''s heart was also extremely contradictory and tangled, because what he was doing now was what the blood devil gave him to do at the most critical time.


    Yes, the blood devil has guessed that Qi Ling will reach the final final and fight with true red, and the blood devil has also guessed that Qi Ling will not be able to defeat the current true red.


    So the blood devil only asked Qi Ling to do one thing in the brocade bag, that is to show something to Zhenhong! After that, it doesn''t matter if Qi Ling admits defeat directly.


    Therefore, under the curious gaze of Zhenhong, Qi Ling helplessly closed his hands and then slowly opened them. A Dharma array with a cross in the center and a rose pattern wrapped around it appeared in Qi Ling''s hands.


    The magic array has no other effect. Even the power fluctuation is extremely weak. People who don''t understand his truth can''t see anything special.


    But just at this time, seeing the true red of the Dharma array, he was shocked, looked incredible, and said in surprise: "how can you, this dharma array, how can you... Are you really..."


    After casting this array, Qi Ling sat down weakly on the ground. His current physical condition is so bad that it is his greatest limit to stick to the field and cast this array.


    I don''t know what effect this thing will have, but since the blood devil said that as long as he showed it to Zhenhong, he can choose to surrender directly. Surely this guy won''t even want his life?


    So while everyone was waiting for what Qi Ling would do, Qi Ling suddenly raised his hand and said to Shi Meng: "Shi Meng! I admit defeat in this game!"


    "Alas? What are you talking about?" Shi Meng was stunned, because even she didn''t expect that Qi Ling would simply admit defeat.


    "Nothing, I said I gave up." Qi Ling said, "you see, I can''t even stand up now. How can I compete? Of course, I can only choose to admit defeat."


    "Hey? But you boy, since you choose to admit defeat, why do you want to play again?" Shi Meng said speechless. The Dharma array shown by Qi Ling just now seems to be effective only for Zhenhong.


    But in any case, the game was over. Although many people felt very sorry that they didn''t see Qi Ling''s tragic defeat, they stopped Qi Ling from getting the position of demon God. For them, the goal has been achieved.


    At this time, You Xian said proudly to Bai Qian, "ha ha, it seems that Bai Qian doesn''t know everything! At this time, the successor of the blood devil can''t win the final victory. It seems that your treasure is wrong."


    The tall fat man also said with a smile: "hahaha, it seems that we are really worried about the sky. Even the son of destiny can''t raise much storm in the demon world! I want to report this good news to others as soon as possible. Everyone, excuse me first!"


    The others soon walked away, leaving only Bai Qian sitting there. But at this time, there was a faint smile on the white face.


    "Who says that Qi Ling must win the final victory? If he doesn''t win, he may not be able to win the position of demon God." Bai Qian said faintly at this time.


    The awarding link after the competition is a very important link. In order to ensure the openness and fairness of this link, it will be carried out in public after three days.


    At that time, not only several demon kings will be present, but all people in the demon world can see this grand event and know who will inherit the most concerned demon God.


    After all, the position of demon God is the power once possessed by the blood demon emperor. Whoever obtains it will naturally receive the attention of the whole demon world.


    The time soon came. In addition to the first winner, others also received considerable rewards. At the same time, they were also solicited by many forces. The scene was very lively.


    At the end of this award process, it''s time for Zhenhong to accept her own award! As for the content of the reward, it is a special key. Using this key can open the secret room once left by the blood demon emperor and obtain the inheritance right of the demon God''s throne. After taking the key, Zhenhong looked at it a little. Then, under everyone''s eyes, she made a shocking move - handed the key to Qi Ling. For a moment, everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand why Zhenghong wanted to do this, but even if they wanted to stop, there were no rules that said that the winner was not allowed to transfer the demon God position. As for Zhenhong''s explanation to everyone, it was very simple. She didn''t need it, so she naturally gave it to the people who needed it more. When such a thing happened, the chaos of the scene can be imagined, but the demon alliance seemed to have known that such a thing would happen. Under the obstruction of Bai Qian''s hand, Qi Ling and others smoothly left the award venue.

 Chapter 1115

    Sitting in his room, Qi Ling looked at the red key in his hand and couldn''t help feeling very puzzled. Unexpectedly, after he did what the blood devil said, Zhenhong would give up the position of demon God to himself.


    This can''t help but make Qi Ling very curious. What''s the relationship between Zhenhong and blood demon? Why does Zhenhong make such a big decision after confirming something?


    Lying in his bed, Qi Ling thought about it and couldn''t figure it out. If he didn''t understand it, he might have to lose sleep.


    "No! I''ll go find Zhenhong and ask her why she did it!" Qi Ling got up from bed and said to himself, "otherwise, I''m not at ease with this reward."


    So after Qi Ling came out of his room, he left his temporary residence and planned to find the place where Zhenhong was.


    However, after coming out of the place where he lived, Qi Ling was foolish. His current place is equivalent to the boundary area of the demon world. Although it is not very desolate, he really doesn''t know much about here. Where can I find true red?


    Just when Qi Ling was in trouble, a white and shallow voice came: "Qi Ling, why don''t you rest so late? You''re not well now. You should recover your strength and be ready to accept the position of demon God."


    Qi Ling saw Bai Qian coming to him. For the second figure of the demon alliance, he didn''t know how others get along with her, but Qi Ling didn''t feel that she had the slightest frame, so he had a good image of her.


    "It''s nothing, Bai Qian. I just have something on my mind, so I can''t sleep." Qi Ling said.


    Bai Qian smiled and said, "is it because of the real red thing that you can''t sleep?"


    "How do you know?" Qi Ling was surprised.


    "Although I don''t have much contact with you, I don''t know enough about your character." Bai said with a smile, "people like you accept such great benefits from others for no reason. If you don''t understand the context, you will be uneasy."


    "You''re right. I''m really such a person," said Qi Ling. "At least, I have to find out what Zhenhong thinks! I don''t like to owe others."


    "OK, but coincidentally, the person you''re looking for is also looking for you." Bai said with a smile, "when you go out, you can find the person you''re looking for. Go quickly."


    Qi Ling was stunned. The person who spoke plainly was naturally really red, but what did she come to find herself for?


    But anyway, since Zhenhong also wanted to find himself, it was just right, so Qi Ling hurried out and saw Zhenhong waiting for him outside.


    The true red at this time, the true red at this time, is still the expression that can''t see any emotion in his heart, so Qi Ling has no way to judge. What is true red looking for.


    "Yo, you''re looking for me? I happen to be looking for you, too. I want to ask you something." Qi Ling said at this time, "why don''t we find a place to talk."


    Zhenhong nodded and said, "that''s why I''m here. Let''s go."


    After they went out, they walked in the street like walking in a leisurely court. At this time, it was very late. There was no shadow in the street, but it was very suitable for conversation.


    The first person who spoke was Zhenhong. She said, "you must be very strange. Why do I give this reward to you? Because this is what I have to do and my destiny."


    "Ah? Fate?" Qi Ling was stunned and said suspiciously, "what does this mean? I haven''t met you before, so what about fate?"


    "The so-called destiny does not come into being after meeting. Even if two people have never met, they will have a destiny that belongs to them naturally." Zhenhong said.


    "Qi Ling, I don''t know much about what''s between us, but I know that I must help you get the position of demon God."


    "This idea has always bothered me, because I clearly realize that this is not my own idea, but the former me, or the idea before rebirth."


    Zillington opened her mouth in surprise. According to Zhenhong, she was also the reincarnation of someone, and someone who had a lot to do with the blood devil. Even if it was inferred that even her reincarnation was probably for the blood devil.


    "Because of this, there has always been a doubt in my heart." Zhenhong continued, "am I Zhenhong or someone else?"


    "Qi Ling, you say, who am I?"


    Feeling the deep confusion of Zhenhong, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling empathy, because such fatalism also bothered Qi Ling for some time.


    Are you Qi Ling, Dragon God, blood devil, or someone else? Since I am the reincarnation of two people, even if I have no memory about them, can I be truly independent?


    After thinking for some time, Qi Ling came to an answer: I am me, I am not anyone else, and no one else is me! No matter who he was and what kind of experience he had in his previous life, now Qi Ling is just Qi Ling who grew up in Douluo continent! And their own existence does not need any proof at all, because all the people who have intersected with themselves, including Tang San, Xiaowu and Xiaoye, are the proof of their existence in this world! Felt that Zhenhong had similar doubts with himself, so Qi Ling told Zhenhong his thoughts, hoping to help her. "I see. It''s really your answer." Zhenhong smiled at this time, "but Qi Ling, you have so many people''s fetters, which can prove that you exist in this world, but I don''t." "I have been confused in my heart, so I have never had too deep intersection with others. I don''t know which world I belong to, let alone whether I belong to myself." "this is simple." Qi Ling said at this time, "to put it bluntly, isn''t this making friends? It''s not too late at any time." "So, Zhenhong, you can also establish more fetters with others to become evidence of your existence in the world! Why don''t you start with me today." Qi Ling said and stretched out his hand to Zhenhong, while Zhenhong said in doubt: "you? This..." "yes, it''s me." Qi Ling said positively, "It''s not a blood devil or reincarnation. I''m me and Qi Ling! And now I can prove that you''re really red!" Zhen Hong looked at Qi Ling''s outstretched hand, hesitated, raised his hand to hold it, and said after a moment of silence: "yes, I''m me, am I really red? It''s always like this and has never changed." "Thank you very much, Qi Ling. Thank you for giving me this insight." Zhenhong said, "after that, I may go to all the world to find my true self. We shouldn''t meet until I find it."

 Chapter 1116

    After that, Zhenhong left here directly without any nostalgia. It seems that after thinking about some things, she becomes more free and easy.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that Zhenhong''s previous life had such a great relationship with the blood devil, but if he wanted to know more things, I''m afraid he needed to ask other people.


    So Qi Ling returned to his place of residence, which can be regarded as an industry under the demon alliance. Living here, at least there is no need to worry about the assassination that day.


    After all, Qi Ling, who won the final reward, can now be regarded as the most concerned newcomer in the demon world, but this degree of attention is by no means a good thing. I''m afraid everyone wants to get rid of himself except the people of the demon alliance.


    Here, if Qi Ling wants to know about true red, he has the most suitable candidate.


    "Have you finished? Have you cleared up the misunderstanding?" Bai Qian seemed to be waiting for Qi Ling. Seeing Qi Ling coming back, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s settled, but this kind of thing depends more on yourself." Qi Ling said. "If you can''t figure it out, it''s no use for others to say more."


    "Bai Qian, about Zhenhong, do you know about her previous life? I feel a little curious."


    "Well, I do know that." Bai said with a smile, "you must already know. Just as you are the reincarnation of the blood devil, she is really red. She was also a big man in the demon world in her previous life."


    "Hey? How old is it? Is it very powerful?" Qi Ling smiled.


    "Well, very powerful." Bai Qian said, "at that time, in addition to the blood devil, I''m afraid she was the most powerful. After the blood devil died, everyone thought that she was the most likely person to become the next demon emperor."


    "But what everyone didn''t expect was that soon, the news of her falling came!"


    "Oh? How did she die?" Qi Ling asked in surprise.


    "No one knows this, but it''s certain that no one was her opponent at that time." Bai Qian said, "you must have seen the magical way of fighting Zhenhong. In fact, these are far from her previous life."


    "So at that time, she could not die because of others, only her own choice! As for the reason, I''m afraid it was because of the blood devil."


    "What''s the relationship between her and the blood devil? She must be deeply in love with the blood devil because of her deep love?" Qi Ling asked.


    "As for this, no one knows. Perhaps only they know the feelings between them," Bai Qian said, "but now it seems that it is mostly so."


    "After all, I really can''t think of any other reason why a woman can follow a man."


    What Bai Qian said and what Zhenhong said can be regarded as consistent with each other. No matter what kind of relationship they had in their previous lives, Zhenhong now is an independent person and does not have to be subject to their own past.


    "Well, you must have your own views on this matter, so I won''t ask much about it." Bai Qian said, "but I still want to remind you, Qi Ling, the most important thing for you now is to take care of your body and be ready to accept the inheritance of the demon God position."


    "After all, you are only qualified to inherit the position of demon God, but you don''t think it will be easy to accept the power of demon God?"


    "Er... Of course I don''t think so. Don''t worry, I''ll be ready," Qi Ling said.


    So in this way, after Qi Ling was well hurt, he was ready to start to accept the inheritance of the demon God. Alice, who had not seen for many days, also appeared again and said to Qi Ling excitedly, "let''s go, Qi Ling, the inheritance place of the demon God, let me take you."


    "Hey, sister Alice, can''t we go with them?" Luna asked at this time. They had planned to go with Qi Ling, but now looking at Alice''s reaction, they didn''t seem to plan to take them with them.


    "Of course not. You can''t get close to it with your strength except the heir of the demon God," said Alice. "You''d better wait here at ease. When Qi Ling comes back, you''ll have completed your succession to the throne."


    According to Alice, the place where the demon God''s throne is located is on an isolated island on the sea! There is a mountain on that island. In a cave at the bottom of the mountain, it is the place where the demon God inherits.


    This place is shrouded in heavy thunder clouds on weekdays. Magic thunder comes all day to destroy anyone who intends to get close to the island.


    People without the strength above the demon king can never support such a magic thunder, and even those who reach the demon king''s strength can''t stay in it for a long time, and will be hurt by the magic thunder all the time.


    "This island was originally one of the top ten taboos in the demon world. I''m afraid only people like blood demons can set it up as a place for the inheritance of their gods." Alice said with emotion.


    At this time, Qi Ling said with some worry: "so powerful? How can I protect myself now? I can''t turn into fly ash before I get close to the island?" "no problem. The key you are holding is the keepsake of the blood devil." Alice said, "As long as you keep holding this thing, you won''t be hurt by magic thunder." "but this thing can only protect you, so you can''t take anyone with you. They can''t resist such damage." Under Alice''s leadership, they went out of the sea and made rapid progress on the sea. I don''t know how long later, there was a roaring thunder from the distance, and the sky in the distance was already gloomy. When they got closer, Qi Ling looked at the purple thunder light, like giant snakes, straight from the thunder clouds in the air to the sea, and burst out amazing power, just Looking at it from a distance, it makes people feel frightened. "... Alice, are you sure if I take this key, these thunder won''t hurt me?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but reconfirm that the momentum of these magic thunder in front of him is too terrible. I''m afraid that if you only need one, you will instantly disappear and disappear. "Peace of mind, peace of mind, this is not what I said, but what the former demon God, Lord blood devil said!" Alice smiled. "Since you are the reincarnation of Lord blood devil, you won''t pit yourself?" "..." After listening to Alice''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very suspicious. After all, there seemed to be a lot of things about being trapped by the blood devil. But now, he has no better way, so he can only pray that the blood devil will be more reliable this time.

 Chapter 1117

    So Qi Ling followed Alice and slowly approached the magic thunder. After a thrilling attempt, Qi Ling found that the magic thunder really bypassed him and didn''t hurt him at all.


    Alice, on the other side, used her magic very hard to generate a protective cover around her, so as to resist the damage of these magic thunder and move forward with Qi Ling.


    But to do so, even for Alice, the consumption is very huge, not to mention, looking at Qi Ling beside her is so relaxed and leisurely, which makes people more angry.


    "Damn it, I suddenly feel that I have lost the deal!" said Alice angrily. "No wonder Bai Qian didn''t want to come, but let me come! I was fooled by her again."


    Under the baptism of magic thunder, the two people slowly moved towards the island. After approaching the island, Qi Ling found a very strange phenomenon, that is, there are large pieces of magic thunder converging in one direction on the island.


    After getting closer, Qi Ling was surprised to find that there was a man sitting where the magic thunder landed! And this person did not use any protective skills and means, so he used his own body to directly bear the baptism of these magic thunder.


    Qi Ling can be sure that no one came to the island by himself just now, that is to say, this person has been here from the beginning, and it seems that he should have stayed on the island for a lot of time.


    In the end, who can still look relaxed under the baptism of so many magic thunder, even Alice around can''t do it. It''s terrible.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that this guy is still here," said Alice at this time. "Just right, Qi Ling, if you want to inherit the throne of demon God, you must pass him first."


    "Hey? What? How did you pass him?" Qi Ling said in surprise. This guy doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He must defeat him first before he can inherit the position of demon God?


    "Hee hee, you don''t have to be so nervous. You don''t have to beat him or do anything," Alice laughed. "All you have to do is make this guy recognize your identity."


    "Surely you don''t know. This guy is very famous in the demon world. Apart from the seven demon kings, I''m afraid this guy''s strength is the strongest."


    "And more importantly, this guy was the most loyal younger brother of the blood devil before! He has been sitting here for no other purpose, just to protect the demon God position of the blood devil."


    "What? This guy is the younger brother of the demon God?" Qi Ling was surprised. "This guy with such a bad character, is there anyone willing to follow him? I always thought that the world should be his enemies."


    In any case, the people in front of us have strength beyond our imagination. If we can''t successfully convince him, it won''t be easy to achieve our goals.


    So Qi Ling and Alice went through the obstacles of magic thunder and smoothly came to the island. That is, at the same time they landed, the man who had been baptized by magic thunder slowly opened his eyes.


    The man looks very hot-blooded, with a strong upper body and a bronze complexion. He also looks very simple and hot-blooded, especially his short hair rising to the sky.


    The man obviously knew Alice. When he saw Alice, he laughed and said, "ha ha, Kitty, why are you here again? What do you want to do this time?"


    "If you still want to persuade me to leave here, there''s no need. I''ll never leave here before brother comes back and give anyone an opportunity."


    Alice said angrily, "well, Lei Zhen, I''m not here to find myself unhappy this time, but to send someone here. You''d better have a careful look. Is this the person you''ve been waiting for?"


    After listening to Alice''s words, Lei Zhen couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling. At this look, his eyebrows suddenly picked up and his eyes stared at Qi Ling tightly, as if he wanted to find something different.


    After a while, Lei Zhen stood up from the ground, carrying rolling sky thunder, walked slowly to Qi Ling, and stretched out his arms at the same time.


    Qi Ling looked at Lei Zhen''s action and felt his heart mentioned to his throat. What does this guy want to do? No, as long as it is a person he does not recognize, he will do it directly and remove the other party directly, right?


    "Pa!" with a sound, Lei Zhen suddenly grabbed Qi Ling''s arm with both hands and said excitedly, "boss! You''re finally back, boss! You''ve made me wait so hard!"


    Looking at each other''s excited look, Qi Ling couldn''t help falling into a dull, and Alice said, "Hey, hey, you guy, are you crazy? Qi Ling is the heir of the blood devil, but he''s not the blood devil himself!"


    "No, I may admit everything else, but only the boss, I will never admit it!" Lei Zhen said very firmly, "you are the boss! Boss, you are finally back!"


    "Boss, I''ve been guarding here during your absence! Because you said that this is a very important place for you and can''t tolerate mistakes." "how about now? I''ve guarded here very well, and finally wait until you! Old man, you can quickly get back your own strength, and then take my brother and I into the world!" Seeing Lei Zhen decide that he is a blood devil, Qi Ling also feels extremely helpless, but it''s good. At least for Qi Ling''s action, it''s much easier to pass Lei Zhen. Then, led by Lei Zhen, Qi Ling and Alice came to the cave at the foot of the mountain. There was indeed something like a keyhole above the Mountain Gate of the cave. After Qi Ling inserted his key into the key hole, the heavy stone door in front of him slowly opened. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lei Zhen said with a natural look: "sure enough, no one can open this door. Only old Ben can open it!" while Qi Ling looked at them and said, "well, I''ll go in. If anything happens... Please come and save me!"

 Chapter 1118

    After Qi Ling walked into the cave, the cave door closed slowly again, leaving Qi Ling alone in the cave.


    "Wow, it''s really powerful. Unexpectedly, this guy has left so many backhands for himself." Qi Ling looked at the cave in front of him and couldn''t help sighing, "what''s more, someone is really willing to follow him. Even if he has died for so many years, he still doesn''t have the appearance of repentance, which is really rare."


    "Of course, who do you think I am! I''m not comparable to those third rate demon kings!" just then, a voice came from Qi Ling, with unspeakable pride in his tone.


    Qi Ling looked back in surprise. The speaker was not a blood devil. At this time, he looked at the cave in front of him proudly, as if he was appreciating his masterpiece.


    "Shit, where did you come from? Didn''t you say that you can''t appear in the demon world?" Qi Ling said in surprise.


    "That''s right, but this is my carefully arranged place. Of course, it will be a little different," said the blood devil with a smile. "In short, in this cave, I can appear temporarily."


    "As for the reason for my appearance, the most important thing is to see if your boy has succeeded in obtaining the position of demon God and whether he has failed to live up to my expectations for you. However, it seems that although you have not done it perfectly, you have indeed succeeded."


    At this time, Qi Ling said angrily, "you still have the face to say, you can explain what the relationship between yourself and Zhenhong is!"


    The blood devil shrugged helplessly and said, "well, it''s a little complicated. The previous lives of me and that guy, if compared, are like the relationship between you and that Luna."


    "Although I told her to live well, I can''t control what she will do."


    "But, Qi Ling, as you said, after reincarnation, she is no longer what she used to be, but a person named Zhenhong. As for the relationship between you and her, how to deal with it is your business."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very headache, because if there was no relationship between him and Zhenhong, it would be impossible. There were countless connections between them, and the way was unclear.


    Zhenhong''s views on herself must be very complex. She doesn''t know how to treat herself, let alone how to deal with the relationship between two people.


    "Oh, forget it. I won''t mention it first," said Qi Ling. "You''d better tell me first how to get your so-called demon God position."


    "It''s simple, but don''t worry! Go, boy, before that, I''ll take you to see my masterpiece!" the blood devil said to Qi Ling with a smile, and there was a feeling of pride in his tone.


    Qi Ling was led by the blood devil to the depths of the cave. He thought that the things so proud of the blood devil should be some great things, but what he didn''t expect was that the things in front of him really surprised him.


    "This, this... What is this? My God, blood devil, I didn''t expect you to be a..." Qi Ling thought for a long time and said a more suitable adjective, "a technical house?"


    The reason why Qi Ling said this was because what appeared in front of him was clearly an exquisite and beautiful human shape!


    Although this person looks like a pure white state without coloring at all, it is enough to see that she is a very delicate and beautiful woman, and has quite exotic style in terms of appearance and clothes, just like the female warrior God in Nordic mythology.


    The delicacy of the portrait made Qi Ling even doubt whether the blood devil had petrified someone, but Qi Ling could feel that it should really be just a delicate statue made.


    The blood devil said proudly at this time: "Hey, hey, boy, don''t underestimate this thing. In order to make this thing, I specially asked Lao Long''s guy to get his technical support to complete it."


    "Hmm? You mean, the Dragon God also participated in the process of making this thing?" Qi Ling said in surprise. "Can you say that the scheming, deep and steady guy is also a otaku in his heart?"


    "I don''t know, but boy, you should understand that since this thing can be made by the joint efforts of us, it is definitely not so simple." the blood devil said proudly.


    "However, as for the magical effect of this thing, you can understand it only after you get the recognition of the demon God position!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "really, in that case, why do you bother to take this talk and take me to inherit the position of demon God first?"


    The blood devil said with a smile: "Hey, hey, how can it be so simple? Of course, I have to make it clear to you first. By the way, you have to be psychologically prepared."


    "Psychological preparation? What does this mean?" Qi Ling could not help frowning, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "It''s nothing, but after you inherit the position of demon God, I will completely disappear from the world and never appear again." the blood devil said faintly, but the content is very amazing. "What? You mean you will disappear as long as I inherit the position of demon God? Why?" Qi Ling asked in surprise. Although this guy often pits himself, I have to say that he is still a teacher and friend of himself. If he disappears like this, Qi Ling will naturally feel very reluctant to give up. "Nothing, as you know, in fact, I am you and you are me!" said the blood devil. "As my reincarnation, you originally have your existence, and I shouldn''t exist." "It''s just that the Dragon God and I have mastered part of the power of the world''s laws, so this phenomenon will happen. But after you inherit the position of blood devil and completely integrate my power, you will inherit part of my memory, and I will disappear." "but in that case, why do you..." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying. "Really, you boy, don''t be so pessimistic. It may not be a good thing for me." the blood devil said, "to be honest, I''m tired of appearing in this form all the time. It''s like I can''t enter the next reincarnation after I die." "This time, I can finally get rid of you, and I will be completely liberated, ha ha!" Qi Ling didn''t know what he thought about the open-minded performance of the blood devil, but unexpectedly it was something he had already decided, and Qi Ling wouldn''t deliberately deny it. After all, although the blood devil occasionally had nothing to do and wandered out, in fact, like the Dragon God, he always appeared in a very strange existence. Without entity, all the manifestations were unique Cutting is a phenomenon created by law and power. It really can''t be called alive. It would be better for them to enter the next reincarnation. Moreover, as the blood devil said, since they are the reincarnation of the two, they are equivalent to the memory of their previous lives. After passing on the position of demon God, they will inherit part of the memory of the blood devil , it is equivalent to living in this world instead of the blood devil. "Well, boy, don''t linger, and start the inheritance of the demon God position quickly." the blood devil said.

 Chapter 1119

    Then, the blood devil took Qi Ling and came to another cave. The cave was wider than other caves. There was a delicate Futon in the middle, which was obviously used to let people sit there.


    "Fortunately, your boy inherited my demon God position. If someone else changed, they could not easily accept my power like you." the blood devil laughed at this time.


    "Oh? So there are other factors to accept your power?" Qi Ling asked.


    "That''s nature! If you came here, I would naturally show up and guide you," said the blood devil, "but if someone else, without my guidance, they wouldn''t die a hundred times."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "Wow, you''re really mean! So, this demon God competition has no meaning from the beginning! Why did you make arrangements before and have to hold such a competition?"


    "Of course, it''s meaningful. Without this game, how could you make such rapid progress and show your skills in the demon world!" the blood devil smiled.


    "There are almost no people who don''t know you in the demon world now. Even the most ordinary residents will hear your rumors! Everyone will know a message that my successor of blood devil will take my power to take charge of the demon world again!"


    "You still have the face to say, you pit goods!" Qi Ling couldn''t help complaining, "it''s all because of you. I''m almost against the whole demon world now. I''ve almost been killed many times! It''s not a good thing."


    "Hahaha, you are the one who will be in charge of the devil''s world in the future. If you beat everyone in the whole devil''s world, how can they take you?" the blood devil smiled. "Besides, aren''t you good now? I knew you were lucky, so a little setback can''t help you!"


    "Come on, don''t think I''ll believe you if you put a high hat on me!" Qi Ling said angrily. "You guy, just push me into the fire pit! I won''t believe you any more."


    "And you tell me first, what kind of power can I get after I get your demon God position? Can I deal with those demon kings?"


    "How can it be? What spring and autumn dream are you doing?" the blood devil looked at Qi Ling with disdain. "They all said that you can''t be fat in one bite, you boy, you don''t want to be fat, you want to eat the fat in one bite!"


    "Those demon kings are the most gifted people in the demon world. After tens of thousands of years of efforts and dedicated cultivation, they can have today''s strength after absorbing the energy of the demon world!"


    "And now, you expect yourself to have such power in an instant? It''s not in your dreams. Don''t be too whimsical."


    "What, you''ve been talking so much for a long time, so that''s all you can do!" Qi Ling said contemptuously. "Tell me what kind of power you can give me?"


    "Well, in fact, inheriting the position of blood devil will not increase your strength at one time. More importantly, it will make you have an understanding of rules and rules, so that you can know how to apply your strength!" said the blood devil.


    "Someone should have told you before. No matter what power you have, you have to go in and out. Therefore, if you want to get more powerful power, you still need to work hard. Like those famous demon kings, you climb to that position step by step!"


    "Well, that''s reasonable, but just admit that you don''t have much ability!" Qi Ling said disdainfully. "Then at least you should know what strength I can play after I get the position of demon God?"


    "Hey, hey, this is OK. After all, I have a preliminary assessment of your current strength." the blood devil smiled, "with your current strength, after you have obtained the position of demon God, you can directly skip the semi God stage and enter the field of true God!"


    "In terms of your power level, you should be able to form a god ring and reach the peak of a real God! After all, you can use the power of this level very freely."


    "When you are familiar with the power of this level, plus a little understanding, you should be able to immediately reach the realm of the second ring true God."


    "Yes, the second ring is really God." Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking, "if I remember correctly, the strength of Zhenhong should also be in the second ring. Is there a chance that I will win if I meet her again?"


    "No, no, you boy, don''t think too much!" said the blood devil angrily. "That girl, although the power is only the second ring true God, don''t forget that she is reincarnated from the top demon king. As long as her previous life''s perception still retains a little, it''s not the existence you can deal with!"


    "What''s more, in my estimation, what this girl keeps is not just a little! What she has to do now is just to get back her feelings and find her true self! At that time, her strength will not be what you can imagine."


    "Hey? So powerful?" Qi Ling said bitterly. "Fortunately, this guy came to repay me, not to seek revenge. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to die."


    "Hey, hey, but you don''t have to worry too much, boy." the blood devil continued at this time. "Didn''t I already say that when you inherit the position of demon God, some of my memories will integrate with you!" "At that time, you will gradually understand my perception of power! Although this girl is strong, she still has a certain distance compared with me!" "I hope so. I don''t hold much hope for what you say!" Qi Ling said helplessly. Then, under the guidance of the blood devil, Qi Ling sat on the futon in the middle of the cave and asked the blood devil, "what should I do next? Don''t tell me that I need to bleed to inherit the position of the demon God! I''ve had enough of this way." "No, no, not only don''t you bleed, but I''ll give you blood transfusion!" the blood devil smiled, "ha ha, since you know I''m a blood devil, you must have been aware of this way!" now the blood in your body, although called magic blood, is only hastily refined with mortal power. It can''t represent my power at all. " "Now all you have to do is inherit the real magic blood and get the position of demon God!"

 Chapter 1120

    "Real magic blood? What''s that?" Qi Ling could not help frowning. This guy was always so exaggerated. He couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition in his heart.


    Remembering that in the killing city before, the blood devil, after awakening, in order to help himself refine magic blood, he refined the blood of a whole river, including countless rare birds and animals, into his own power!


    Such means really shocked Qi Ling. It is precisely because of this that his blood will become such a strange magic blood.


    But now the blood devil actually said that his magic blood was just like this. Doesn''t that mean that the next thing the blood devil wants to do should be more exaggerated?


    Looking at Qi Ling''s expression, the blood devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, it''s not what you think. Before, in Douluo mainland world, it was just because there was no suitable material, so it would do that."


    "But now, there are the most suitable materials here, which can save a lot of trouble."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "what material? Can it be more exaggerated than a blood river?"


    "Of course, this material is a drop of blood!" the blood devil smiled, "but this drop of blood belongs to me once!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help being slightly surprised, a drop of blood belonging to the blood devil? Although this guy is really unreliable, his strength is really unspeakable. I''m afraid his blood was really powerful and unimaginable.


    "Where is your drop of blood kept? It''s been so long that it hasn''t evaporated?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "You boy, what do you think my blood is! Even if I don''t do anything at all, my blood won''t volatilize for a long time!" said the blood devil angrily. "What''s more, I''ve already been fully prepared."


    Then, in Qi Ling''s surprised eyes, the whole cave began to shake. Then on the ground in front of him, a huge cave, a jade bottle, slowly rose up from the cave!


    Obviously, this is a drop of blood that once belonged to the blood devil! Qi Ling didn''t know how this mechanism was triggered, but he thought it would be difficult to find if there was no blood demon here.


    Then, the jade bottle slowly flew to Qi Ling''s face and fell to the ground in front of him. Qi Ling looked at it and said, "then what should I do? Drink it directly?"


    "Drink it directly and you''ll die!" said the blood devil angrily. "Although this is only a drop of my blood, the energy contained in it is not what you can imagine! Don''t talk about you, the demon king in the demon world, no one can easily absorb it."


    "Without my guidance, even if someone comes here and gets this drop of magic blood, most people will take it directly. Hey, hey, it''s really their own death."


    "Well, I know you''re awesome. Don''t show off here. Tell me quickly how I can absorb this thing." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "It''s very simple. You should have used this method before, but at that time, you should take a medicine bath. Now you want to take a blood bath!" the blood devil smiled.


    Before Qi Ling asked, the blood devil had launched his ability again, and there was a roaring sound in the cave again. Then he saw the continuous sea water pouring into the huge cave in front of Qi Ling until the cave was filled up.


    "Well, this is the bathtub you want to use!" the blood devil smiled. "Then, just add a little ''bath salt'' and you can take a bath!"


    Then the blood devil opened the bottle, came to the edge of the pool of sea water, tilted the bottle body, and a drop of red blood slowly flowed out of the bottle and was dropped into the sea water.


    If it is other liquid, such a drop enters the sea water, it will not even see the trace and disappear directly.


    But after entering the sea, the blood of the blood devil immediately began to spread. It didn''t take long to dye all the sea water in front of him red.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve controlled my power and controlled the scope of blood infection in the sea water within the island." the blood devil smiled, "otherwise, the whole sea will be dyed red by me."


    Qi Ling didn''t know whether the blood devil was talking big. In short, now he had to enter the sea of blood formed by a drop of blood and complete his power absorption according to what he said.


    "How long do I need to stay here?" Qi Ling asked,


    "I''m not sure. In short, as long as the sea water becomes clear again, you can finish it," said the blood devil, "then you will complete the most important link."


    "However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this process will be very painful and will never give you a trace of enjoyment! Because this magic blood is not only the transformation of your blood, but also the thorough transformation of every cell in your whole body!"


    "Of course, no matter what, you must stick to it. If you give up halfway, it won''t be so easy to end. Instead, you will be swallowed up by these magic blood and become an irrational monster in the demon world."


    "Oh? So dangerous? Are you sure you can''t pit me again?" Qi Ling said. "Hahaha, do you think you have any other choice?" the blood devil couldn''t help laughing. "Well, it looks like it''s gone. I''ll believe you once!" Qi Ling said, took off his clothes and finally jumped into the sea of blood. After entering the blood sea, at the beginning, Qi Ling didn''t have any special feeling. He just felt that the surrounding sea water seemed to be filled with a special energy. But soon, Qi Ling found something wrong, because these strange energies, like countless demons who choose people to devour, began to devour the energy of his own body. When the energy of your body is consumed, these energy will flow into your body madly and begin to transform every cell of your body. It was an unspeakable feeling. Qi Ling felt as if he no longer existed, as if the whole person had integrated into the sea and become one of it. At this moment, Qi Ling can''t even judge whether his body still exists, or has he become a nihilistic existence like a blood demon?

 Chapter 1121

    At this time, the blood devil sat on the side of the blood pool and looked at Qi Ling in the blood pool with a smile. Although this process is indeed extremely dangerous, he has confidence in Qi Ling. With Qi Ling''s mind, he can definitely adhere to success.


    "Oh, not enough for this time, I really want to leave this world. Although I won''t disappear like this because of the interference of that force, I may be reincarnated into other worlds like this."


    "At that time, I will have nothing to do with the world. Maybe I will start a new life. Hey, I''m really excited when I think of it."


    While the blood devil was imagining his life after reincarnation, suddenly, a man appeared beside him and slowly stood beside him. Although he didn''t say anything, the calm temperament he carried had changed the atmosphere at the moment he appeared.


    The blood devil didn''t look back and knew who was around him. He couldn''t help laughing: "you guy, it''s too much. You know I''m going to disappear from you, and you''re still here to steal my limelight!"


    Standing next to the blood devil, it was naturally the Dragon God. They had never appeared at the same time, but now, at the last time before the blood devil disappeared, the Dragon God still appeared.


    "If I don''t come to give you a ride, I still have some regrets." the Dragon God said slowly. "After all, although I have been entangled by you, maybe my life will become much boring without you."


    "Come on, don''t talk nice here. Am I pestering you? It''s clear that I''ve been amused by you!" said the blood devil angrily. "I''ve played so many games with you. The only one you won is that you deliberately lost to me in order to deceive me!"


    "Damn it, my blood devil is famous all his life. How can I have an opponent like you! Alas, in the next life, I want to find an opponent who can fight."


    At this time, the Dragon God smiled and said, "your wish may not be realized, because you should not forget that because of the disaster, your life and mine have been entangled together for a long time, and there is no way to get rid of it."


    "Although I don''t know how long it will take, sooner or later I will continue to reincarnate like you. At that time, you will see me again. At that time, you and I, either opponents or friends, will definitely meet."


    After hearing the Dragon God''s words, the blood devil immediately opened his mouth and said excitedly, "I''ll go! What are you talking about? I haven''t heard of it. When did you know?"


    "From the beginning, I knew," said the Dragon God with a helpless shrug. "I thought you knew."


    "Where do I know? You guy, I got this power passively. How can I compare it with you!" the blood devil collapsed and said, "it''s over. I didn''t expect that I can''t get rid of you when I''ve reached this point!"


    The Dragon God did not speak, but stood aside with a smile. After a while, the blood devil sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, forget it, it''s also good, but at that time, since I have been reincarnated, I will definitely beat you!"


    The Dragon God also smiled and said, "then you have to refuel and strive to achieve the unfinished wish in this life at that time."


    After that, they stopped talking to each other, because for these two old acquaintances who have been entangled for a lifetime, they are too familiar with each other. Even if they don''t speak, they know what each other is thinking.


    In the cave, I don''t know the sun and the moon, and I don''t know how long Qi Ling soaked in the blood pool, but at some point, the red in the blood pool gradually began to fade.


    When the red completely disappeared, the blood devil suddenly smiled and said, "goodbye, old dragon, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t blame me for cursing you to death. Come here quickly! Look at me. In fact, I''m afraid of loneliness. You must be the same?"


    The Dragon God nodded slightly, and then the blood devil said, "I don''t know if this boy can bear such a great responsibility. Is it too much for us to give these to him?"


    The Dragon God said, "he will do better than us. After all, he is not so much our reincarnation as the child we watch grow up."


    "Wow, it''s too disgusting! Forget it, I can''t care so much when it''s at this point." the blood devil smiled, "I''ll go too!"


    Then, the blood devil sitting there changed into a blue smoke and gradually disappeared into the air. The Dragon God clearly has no change, but the figure looks a little more lonely.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Ling in the sea was suddenly surprised, woke up from the sea, opened his eyes and looked around, in a very confused state.


    The Dragon God stood on the bank and gently shouted, "Qi Ling, come here."


    It was this light cry that immediately woke Qi Ling''s consciousness and remembered all the previous things.


    Qi Ling didn''t feel strange about the appearance of the Dragon God. After climbing ashore from the sea, he looked around and didn''t see the figure of the blood devil.


    "Has that guy disappeared?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking. The Dragon God nodded: "yes." "well, it''s true this time. It disappeared." Qi Ling lowered his head and said, "sure enough, he is such a bad guy, but separation always makes people feel uncomfortable." "there''s no need to feel too sad. It''s also a relief for him." the Dragon God said, "Well, there''s no time for you to feel sad now. You''d better hurry up and complete the final steps of demon God inheritance." "as for the assessment of divine succession, in fact, the previous demon God hegemony war has been considered as your assessment. No matter what the process is, since you finally obtained the qualification of demon God inheritance, the divine throne belongs to you." "And the last step you have to do now is also very simple," said the Dragon God, stretching out his right hand and holding a very exquisite knife. Seeing that the dragon god suddenly pulled out a "murder weapon", Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling and asked carefully, "I said, Dragon God, what are you going to do when you take out this thing?" "I said I would use it to peel apples. Do you believe it?" the Dragon God said very kindly. "Er... I don''t believe it." Qi Ling said helplessly. Obviously, this thing is probably prepared for himself. "You still know yourself, this thing is really prepared for you." the Dragon God said, "The last step in the succession of the demon God''s throne is to engrave the demon God''s Totem on you!" "hiss -" Qi Ling took a breath when listening to the Dragon God''s words, "engrave it on me?! my God, it must hurt!" don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt much. "The Dragon God smiled and said," it''s only 18000 dollars in total. "

 Chapter 1122

    While the blood pool of Qi Ling''s family was absorbed and the blood devil disappeared, all people above the demon king level gave birth to a very magical and mysterious feeling in the demon world, which made them look at the direction of the island involuntarily.


    In a dark hall, a man holding his cheek in one hand slowly opened his eyes. Under him, all the people who were reporting to him were quiet.


    "Finally, this day has finally come." the man sneered and said, "ha ha, this day, I''ve been waiting too long! Now it''s finally here!"


    On a volcano in the demon world, in the turbulent magma, sat a very strong middle-aged man. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes, but sighed with regret.


    "Sure enough, in the end, I still don''t have this chance. Can I fight you? I''m afraid it will be my lifelong regret."


    "However, since some people say that the boy is your reincarnation, I may not have no chance to see the power you once had! I hope this time, I won''t regret it again."


    Still in the world of Warcraft, in a valley, a red magic dragon tore a beast in half very ferociously. When he was about to eat it, he seemed to have a feeling in his heart, stopped his action and looked up at the sky.


    Then, the huge red magic dragon gradually changed its shape, and finally became a peerless beauty with two ferocious horns on her head and an unspeakable domineering spirit on her body.


    "Cut, this guy..." although the tone was disdainful, what appeared in the woman''s eyes was a look of admiration.


    As for other places in the demon world, many unexpected situations have taken place, but the most intense is, of course, the situation on that isolated island.


    Outside the cave, Lei Zhen knelt at the door of the cave and hammered the ground in front of him with his fist. He cried bitterly and couldn''t help himself. Even in the raging magic thunder, he couldn''t suppress his cry at all.


    Alice was far away at this time. She was afraid that she would not be defeated by these magic thunder, but be hurt by the sad man by mistake, which would not be worth the loss.


    However, outside the cave, Lei Zhen cried loudly, while inside the cave, Qi Ling also shouted very tragically.


    "Hey, Dragon God, isn''t it over yet?" Qi Ling said in great pain, accompanied by a tragic cry.


    "No, no, don''t move." the Dragon God said faintly, "do you think it''s very simple? You can''t make a mistake with 18000 knives. If you make a mistake, you''ll have to start all over again! So if you don''t want to suffer more pain, lie down and don''t move."


    The demon totem carved by Qi Ling for rebirth is all over Qi Ling''s whole back. It is not only extremely complex, but also each knife seems to inject some power into Qi Ling''s body, so it is also accompanied by strong pain.


    This pain is even more unbearable than the pain Qi Ling felt in the blood pool!


    In fact, the action of the Dragon God is very fast, because he seems to use some power to slow the flow of time around, so that his carving action becomes extremely fast.


    However, on the one hand, the Dragon God should also ensure the accuracy of his actions. On the other hand, he should also consider the bearing limit of Qi Ling. If he completes this totem in an instant, Qi Ling is afraid to die directly.


    So, this carving process lasted a whole day! Qi Ling admired himself. He really endured it and didn''t faint on the way.


    When the last knife was finished, the Dragon God straightened up with satisfaction and said, "it''s good. It''s done well. It can be regarded as playing my level."


    "Well, the internship stage is over. Now let''s practice it."


    Qi Ling felt that he was about to faint directly and said excitedly, "what are you talking about? Just now you were just practicing? You just killed me with a knife. That would be happier!"


    "Hahaha, it''s just a joke." the Dragon God smiled. "The last step of the demon God inheritance ceremony has been completed. Qi Ling, you have won the position of demon God now."


    "Hmm? Really? Then why don''t I have any special feeling?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but say in doubt.


    "This is your power originally. It can be said that your body has already adapted to it. How can you have other special feelings?" the Dragon God replied.


    Then Qi Ling stood up, looked hard at his back and said depressed, "but what should I do with the totem behind me? Although it looks very domineering and powerful, it doesn''t look like a good man!"


    "Dragon God, do you have any way to hide the totem behind me? Or make it less conspicuous."


    "You have to worry about it. Qi Ling, the totem will be invisible soon. It won''t appear until a special time," said the Dragon God. "When you need to use that power, you will naturally feel the existence of the totem."


    "Now, let''s have a good experience. The power of the blood devil has been integrated with you. You should also inherit part of his memory, and gradually you can recall it bit by bit." Qi Ling listened to the Dragon God''s words, couldn''t help closing his eyes and began to feel it carefully. Sure enough, he was in his mind, Found some memory fragments that should not have existed. "This guy really explained the word arrogance thoroughly." Qi Ling said helplessly, "no wonder these demon kings in the demon world hate him so much. If I meet such a arrogant guy and can''t beat him, I''m afraid I''ll hate him too." "Hehe, it seems that everything is going well, and you have succeeded in inheriting his memory." the Dragon God smiled with satisfaction. "In that case, I''m relieved." "hmm? You''re going to go too?" Qi Ling asked subconsciously. "Yes, but you relax. Unlike the blood devil, I''ll accompany you for a while." the Dragon God said, "When the right time comes, I will appear again." "as for when this time is, you can just go back and ask the Dragon woman." Hearing that the Dragon God would not disappear for the time being, Qi Ling was relieved. If the two people who were both teachers and friends disappeared at the same time, I''m afraid he would be too sad to help himself. "By the way, since you have obtained some memories of the blood devil, you should also know what the gift the blood devil left you." the Dragon God said, "That thing is our masterpiece. You should cherish it." What the Dragon God said is the doll that the blood devil was very proud of and showed to Qi Ling. Now Qi Ling has a preliminary understanding of the population after getting some memories of the blood devil. After that, the Dragon God gradually disappeared from the cave, and Qi Ling went out of the cave and came to the former man after a little cleaning Before me.

 Chapter 1123

    At this time, standing in front of me, Qi Ling still had to sigh. If she wasn''t pure white and just a statue, Qi Ling would absolutely marvel. How could there be such a person in the world? It''s too perfect and has no shortcomings.


    Whether in terms of appearance or figure, the statue in front of us is completely in line with anyone''s aesthetics, especially the plump size on the chest. I''m afraid 99% of women in the world will be ashamed of themselves.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s a perfect work of art. It''s not worthy of the pride of the Dragon God and the blood devil.


    The reason why they are really proud is that this thing was created by them, and it is not a dead thing!


    Yes, although I can''t feel any breath of life, this thing in front of me is an existence with life! It''s just not activated yet.


    Creating life from nothing is really something that only God can do. Even God can''t let a life appear out of thin air, which has violated the laws of the world.


    But can even the laws of the world limit the existence of blood demons? Obviously not. The meaning of this guy''s existence is to break all the rules in the world.


    Therefore, after having this power and mastering some of the world''s laws, the blood devil couldn''t stand such temptation at all, so he created this magical existence in front of him.


    However, as the blood devil said, the world law he mastered was only a small part of passivity, so he encountered a bottleneck not long after his action began.


    After thinking hard without results, the blood devil reluctantly thought of asking the Dragon God for help. After all, the guy just cheated himself. This is the best time to ask him for human favor!


    So at this time, the blood devil swaggered to the Dragon God and asked for help from the Dragon God. At the same time, with a trace of pride, he showed half of his works to the Dragon God.


    After knowing this, the Dragon God was naturally surprised, because he deeply knew that it was against the laws of the world. It can be said that the blood devil had made a big mistake at this time.


    But the Dragon God also knew that the blood devil would not care about these, and it was too late to stop him at this time, because although it was not very complete, there were even many logical and legal errors, but the existence in front of him could be regarded as a life from the most basic criterion.


    Since he is facing a life, no matter what the opportunity for her birth is, he has no reason to destroy her. Coupled with the persuasion of the blood devil, the Dragon God had no choice but to help the blood devil improve this life.


    After the completion, although he has never told the blood devil, in the heart of the Dragon God, he is actually very proud of this work, but violating the law is violating the law. This is his first and last cooperation with the blood devil.


    After perceiving the complex origin of this existence, Qi Ling did not hesitate too much, so he decided to activate it and give it life by himself!


    This is also the intention of the blood devil''s arrangement, because this existence actually has a very powerful power. After being activated by Qi Ling, it will automatically recognize Qi Ling as the main, which can be regarded as a means of protecting Qi Ling.


    So Qi Ling stretched out his finger, pricked a little on the fingertip and squeezed out the blood. Now Qi Ling''s blood has been completely transformed by the blood devil. The only special blood in the world is the key to activate the doll in front of him.


    Then Qi Ling pressed his finger on the doll''s forehead, and in his blood, at the moment of contact with this person, as if she had been electrocuted in an instant, a special force was activated in her body.


    At the same time, starting from the forehead of the doll, at the point contacted by Qi Ling, and then the skin, which was as white as plaster, gradually became bloody and became the skin owned by normal humans.


    It''s hard to tell how shocking this feeling is. It''s too dreamy for a doll without any breath of life to become a living human.


    "Sure enough, this is really something that only God can do." Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling.


    After this magical power spread all over the woman in front of her, she seemed to wake up from a long sleep. Her eyes gradually focused on Qi Ling and looked at Qi Ling with a puzzled look.


    "Er... Hello, my name is Qi Ling. What''s your name?" Qi Ling asked helplessly. For a moment, he couldn''t think of what to say to this man.


    Fortunately, the woman in front of her finally understood what Qi Ling said. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "ICA... LOS."


    After learning the other party''s name, Qi Ling tried to ask her some questions, but he didn''t get a definite answer. Icarus shook his head more often.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to use the second ability that can be used against Icarus in the blood devil''s memory, that is, under the control of Qi Ling''s divine consciousness, Icarus gradually became an exquisite chess piece and was collected by Qi Ling.


    The main reason for this is that Icarus herself consumes a lot of power, and her absorption rate of power is too slow. In this way, Icarus consumes too much power. When he reaches a certain level, he will even consume his life power! When her life power is consumed, Icarus can only change back to the lifeless existence. However, when maintaining the shape of chess pieces, Icarus will not consume any energy, and the speed of absorbing energy will be greatly accelerated. It is an important means to maintain her life activities. At the same time, another important reason is that Qi Ling doesn''t know how to treat such a completely different life. Maybe he will have an answer after he knows more about her.

 Chapter 1124

    The furnishings in the cave are very simple. There are no other furnishings except what the blood devil wants to explain to himself, which makes Qi Ling very disappointed.


    "Forget it, the biggest harvest has been achieved this time, so there is no need to expect anything else." Qi Ling said, "in that case, I''d better go out quickly."


    Then, Qi Ling came to the cave door, and the cave seemed to sense Qi Ling. When he came in front of him, the cave door opened automatically.


    After coming out of the cave again, the island was still covered with dark clouds and magic thunder. In front of the cave, there was a man, bathed in the magic thunder, who was Qi Ling''s new younger brother and one of the demon kings.


    At this time, Lei Zhen looked very calm. After seeing Qi Ling coming out, he showed a smile.


    The feeling contained in this smile was particularly complex, but Qi Ling understood its meaning, so he said, "the blood devil has gone."


    "Well, I know," Lei Zhen said with a smile, "but now, you are my boss."


    "The regrets we didn''t reach, boss, let''s realize them together in the future!"


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that this guy was so open-minded, but he continued: "I''m afraid I''ll be away for some time before I come back, and Lei Zhen, to tell the truth, I don''t understand what I should do in the demon world."


    "My only goal now is to become stronger. As for how strong I become... At least I have to reach the height that the blood devil once reached."


    Lei Zhen said with a smile, "hahaha, boss, you''re really kidding! Isn''t the goal you said already a great goal?"


    "To achieve this goal, you have to fight not only with heaven, earth and people, but also with yourself! What you have experienced during this period will be very interesting."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Before you are ready, I will accumulate strength and prepare for that day! Goodbye!"


    Then, Lei Zhen jumped and turned himself into a flash of lightning and disappeared into nowhere. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, but it really has the nature of blood devil.


    However, after Lei Zhen left, zillington was in trouble and said to himself, "this guy, why did he leave by himself? How should he go back if he left me here alone?"


    Fortunately, before long, Alice came to the island. According to Alice, she came to pick up Qi Ling only after she felt the smell of Qi Ling.


    After seeing Qi Ling, Alice looked Qi Ling up and down carefully and said in wonder, "it''s strange. Why can''t I feel it? Qi Ling, what''s the change? Have you really got the position of demon God?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "this is indeed the question I have now. I can feel that I have indeed obtained the position of demon God, but now, after becoming a God, I have no way to master this power."


    "Well, in that case, we''d better go back first," said Alice. "At least I''m one of the devil kings. I can give you some advice now."


    So Alice and Qi Ling returned to one of the sites of the demon alliance again. There, Xiaoye and Luna have been anxiously waiting for themselves. They are very happy to see themselves back.


    "Qi Ling, please show us what the God position of the demon God is like?" Xiaoye asked curiously at this time.


    After obtaining the divine throne, the biggest change is that the previously absorbed soul ring will not appear again when summoning the martial soul. Instead, a new God ring will appear.


    To condense the divine ring, you don''t need to hunt soul beasts, but only after your strength reaches a breakthrough, it will automatically condense a circle of divine ring.


    Moreover, just like those soul masters on Douluo continent, after the control ability of the soul ring reaches a certain level, the soul ring can no longer appear in battle. For these God rings, they can not appear as long as they are intentional.


    At this time, under the mobilization of Qi Ling''s mind, a blood red God ring appeared behind Qi Ling, emitting a deep red light and revealing a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    This is the God ring that Qi Ling showed when he launched the power of the demon God after inheriting the throne of the demon God!


    Although there is only one divine ring now, the power it represents is naturally far more amazing than all previous soul rings. It represents the real divine power.


    At the same time, after becoming a God, there is a very important point, that is, all the soul skills obtained before will change and evolve into magic skills!


    The evolved skills not only no longer need the soul ring to release, but also become more powerful. They can also have an effect on God level enemies and play a role.


    However, at the same time, we have to admit that even after evolution, the effects of some skills are indeed limited. More importantly, Qi Ling has superior skills that can replace the effects of these skills.


    Therefore, at this time, we naturally need to make a choice. We need to screen which ability to use in combat. And there is another important point. The special ability obtained after becoming a God is the power in the field of this divine power! Although the ability of the field can only be obtained after becoming a God, it must be admitted that the field obtained when becoming a God is the most powerful field in general. The demon God position is the most powerful God position in the demon world. Therefore, it can be considered that the "demon God field" owned by Qi Ling is the strongest in the demon world in terms of field quality. "Qi Ling, please show us what your ability in this field is?" Xiaoye said curiously. "Alice has always said that your ability in this field will be very strong, so we are all very curious." "in fact, it''s also OK. At least I feel that the ability in this field is general, but some effects are more useful." At this time, Qi Ling said, "or, compared with other people''s field abilities, it is not very prominent." when it comes to field abilities, Qi Ling''s deepest impressions are the angel field of qianrenxue, the sea god field of Tang San, and the killing God field. The angel field of Qianren snow is the ultimate way to strengthen her combat ability. It not only gives her very practical combat skills, but also can absorb the energy of the sun and further improve her attack power. In her own field, she can also suppress the strength of her opponent. Tang San''s sea god field has extremely improved his recovery ability and the absorption and recovery speed of power. It can be said that as long as he is on the sea, Tang San doesn''t have to worry that his power will not keep up. In the field of killing gods, Qi Ling is also very familiar with this field. Its biggest effect is to suppress the opponent''s momentum, improve his fighting intention, and turn the killing intention into a real attack, causing damage to the enemy. Naturally, there is Qi Ling''s own Xuanyuan field. In this field, Qi Ling''s sword will fill every corner of the field, making Qi Ling''s sword attack more powerful.

 Chapter 1125

    It is precisely because the ability in the field is so changeable, and each has its own effects, which can make them give more play to their strengths in the battle, so as to change the situation of the battle. Therefore, people are so curious. What will Qi Ling''s ability in the field be?


    "My newly mastered ability in this field is called the demon God field, and I estimate that this power should have something to do with the blood devil." Qi Ling said helplessly, "because I can feel that several abilities in this field are obviously the evil taste of the blood devil, which is quite annoying!"


    "First of all, the demon God field can greatly strengthen my own ability. The strengthening range is quite amazing. Among the several fields I know, it should belong to the top one, which can improve my ability attributes by about 30%


    "But at the same time, the cost of such ability enhancement is that my own consumption speed will be further increased by 30%, which is a little more than worth the loss."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s statement, the people around couldn''t help but agree. They increased their power consumption by 30% and obtained 30% improvement of all attributes. It''s unclear whether this is a loss or a profit.


    However, in terms of the increase of this attribute, it is really amazing. After all, this is only the basic ability in this field.


    "The second ability in the demon God field is the heart of fear." Qi Ling said, "the effect of this ability is so special that I don''t know how it can take effect, because it can only play a role when my opponent''s will is broken and fear arises in his heart."


    "At this time, the heart of fear can directly destroy the other party''s resistance will, reduce the other party''s fighting spirit to the lowest point, and amplify the other party''s fear to the greatest extent, thus causing a heavy psychological blow to the other party."


    Alice, who was on the other side, could not help saying at this time: "it''s really the ability of blood devil adult style! But with this ability, it will be very easy to deal with those weaker than you. It''s an ability belonging to the superior."


    At this time, Qi Ling sighed and said, "but it''s time. There should be no difference whether he has this ability or not?"


    But Alice smiled mysteriously, "not necessarily, Qi Ling. You know, only the weak are afraid in this world! Fear originally exists in everyone''s heart, but sometimes it doesn''t happen."


    What Alice said is indeed reasonable. This ability may be unexpectedly powerful for Qi Ling.


    "The third ability in the demon God field is more normal." Qi Ling said, "when launching the demon God field, you can summon the demon God wing, which can not only further speed up your action speed, but also make instant movement with little consumption."


    "This instantaneous movement, as long as it is within the scope of the demon God field, is unstoppable and irresistible. Perhaps I think this is the most important ability in the demon God field."


    Hearing the ability possessed by Qi Ling, people feel that this should be the ability possessed by the demon God. The absolute mobility within their own field can undoubtedly make Qi Ling occupy a more active advantage in battle.


    "The fourth ability in the demon field, the power of blood demons," Qi Ling continued, "well, I feel a bit rogue about this ability. If I can, I don''t really want to have this ability."


    "As long as I am in the demon lord''s ring, all the damage I receive will be reduced by 50%! The reduced damage can be offset because the magic blood in my body is activated."


    "God, Qi Ling, how many abilities do you have in your field?" Alice felt very helpless. It was too beyond the rules. It was just hanging up!


    "Ah, no way, this is what I can understand now, the ability in the demon God field." Qi Ling said helplessly, "and this ability to reduce injury is really a bit rogue. How can I say that I fight fairly with others?"


    "Hee hee, anyway, this is your ability, and others can''t say anything!" Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing at this time, "Qi Ling, the stronger you become, the better! After all, your opponents are not ordinary people."


    "Well, I can accept this reason," Qi Ling said. "In addition, as far as I know now, there is a special ability in the demon God field: space locking!"


    "As long as it is in the demon God field, the enemy''s space ability will be invalid! Just like xueqinghe, the ability to hide in another space to avoid damage is completely unusable."


    "As for others, there are some more advanced abilities. I can''t understand them now. I can only understand them after my perception of power is upgraded."


    "It''s all right, Qi Ling," Alice said helplessly. "Your ability now is very strong. With your other abilities, you can imagine that you are almost invincible among opponents of the same level."


    Indeed, if I were against Chu Ling now, I wouldn''t be so passive as before.


    After that, Qi Ling hasn''t forgotten. Before, the blood devil said that if he wants to continue to know the information about the Dragon God''s throne, he must go back and find the Dragon Girl. Before leaving, Alice specially said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, you should be mentally prepared. Now you have obtained your own God position, and you are still different from other gods. The power you have is more than you think." "So now your existence is too huge for your original world. Don''t say that there is no existence comparable to you in that world. Even the whole world seems very small to you." "So, after you go back this time, you can only stay in that world for a year at most. After a year, you must return to the demon world again, and in the future, you can''t return to that world at will." Qi Ling nodded silently. For this, he had already prepared mentally. After all, his strength has indeed exceeded the limit of the ordinary world. Such a decision is also a rule that all people who become gods must abide by. In short, when you are in the first ring of true God, your existence can be reluctantly accepted by the world, but once you break through the second ring After that, your own existence will have an impact on the world. In other words, Qi Ling must deal with all his things in Douluo within this year. After that, he can''t easily return to Douluo.

 Chapter 1126

    Before Qi Ling was ready to go, he was surprised that Xiaoye and Luna didn''t intend to return to Douluo with him.


    "Hee hee, Qi Ling, I won''t go back to Douluo with you." Xiao Ye smiled at this time. "I said goodbye to Uncle Li before I left, and we still have more things to do in this world."


    "Mr. Qi Ling, me too." Luna said at this time, "I think I can help Mr. Qi Ling better by making myself stronger during this period of time."


    At this stage, people in Douluo mainland world not only can not obtain stronger strength, but also lead to the loss of their own strength due to the change of environment.


    Although such a loss speed will not reduce people''s strength level, at least there is absolutely no way to improve any more, so now Qi Ling goes back to the world purely for his own problems.


    "That''s good. Then wait for me in the demon world for a while. I should be back soon," said Qi Ling.


    Because the time passing speed in the demon world is different from that in Douluo continent, maybe Luna and them feel that Qi Ling will come back after a short period of time.


    This is also the reason why Qi Ling must hurry back as soon as possible, because although he only stayed in the demon world for a short time, he may not have passed much time in Douluo continent.


    This time, Qi Ling can master the position of the world where Douluo is located in space, so he can go to Douluo world by himself.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling received a great repulsion and a very urgent sense of crisis, as if the space between the two worlds were rejecting himself.


    Now I am too strong, and even the Douluo continental world instinctively produces a kind of resistance, resisting my arrival.


    With the increase of their own strength, this situation will only become more and more serious, which is why people in the demon world and the divine world can''t easily go to all worlds.


    It is undoubtedly a very hard thing to resist the repulsion of the world. After making great efforts, Qi Ling feels that the more power he uses, the stronger the repulsion he seems to receive!


    ¡±What''s going on? Are there any rules I don''t know? "Qi Ling felt the power change and couldn''t help frowning and thinking about the cableway.


    Soon, Qi Ling understood the mystery. It was precisely because the stronger the power he showed, the greater the threat he posed to the world, the more excluded he would be.


    To put it bluntly, this is an instinctive rejection produced by the world of Douluo continent! Just like creatures, rejection is not subject to people''s subjective control.


    According to Qi Ling''s analysis, if you want to reduce this reaction, instead of exerting more strength to resist, you should gather your strength, relax your body and avoid confrontation, so as to reduce your threat to the world.


    Therefore, Qi Ling began to relax his body, no longer used a confrontational attitude to resist these forces of self exclusion, but let himself float to the Douluo mainland world as if drifting with the tide.


    In this way, the situation is really much better. Qi Ling can no longer feel that strong sense of rejection. Although the speed will be much slower, it doesn''t matter.


    It can be said that it was the first time for Qi Ling to cross from one world to another when he was conscious. It was really unexpected that he would feel like this.


    Although I can''t see anything, I can feel the existence of two worlds. This state is really wonderful.


    But at this time, a strange feeling suddenly came to Qi Ling''s heart, as if he had been stared at by some special existence.


    In this state, Qi Ling can''t even judge. Is this just his own illusion, or is there such a thing?


    This feeling only lasted for a moment and disappeared completely, so that Qi Ling could only give up without trace even if he wanted to pursue it.


    ¡±Is it an illusion? It seems that even I have become a little too sensitive for such a space crossing. "Qi Ling thought helplessly in his heart.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t know was that it was a special existence that stared at Qi Ling! And the reason why Qi Ling noticed Qi Ling was that after inheriting the position of demon God, Qi Ling got the power from blood demons and related to the laws of the world.


    Fortunately, however, because the encounter was too sudden, this special existence could not lock Qi Ling, and after losing the trace of Qi Ling, everything was calm again.


    In such a shuttle process, the measurement unit of time has lost its own meaning, so it is only a moment, but it will make people feel the same after a long time.


    Finally, Qi Ling did not know how long later, he arrived at Douluo mainland world, and where he appeared was in Tiandou empire.


    Returning to the Douluo world, Qi Ling couldn''t help taking a deep breath and feeling everything familiar here and the familiar environment. Qi Ling''s mood couldn''t help becoming very beautiful. " It''s not too late. I''d better go back and see how everyone is. "Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking to himself. Because after arriving in the world, Qi Ling had judged from the changes in the world that about a year had passed since he left the world! One year was enough to change many things, so Qi Ling couldn''t wait to know about the current situation of all the people he knew There are too many people that Ling cares about. Tang San, Xiaowu, bibidong, qianrenxue, and many others. Qi Ling can''t see all of them at the same time, so naturally there must be a sequence. "What should I do? Who should we go to first? "Qi Ling couldn''t help but tangle.

 Chapter 1127

    Originally, Qi Ling planned to find Tang San, or bibidong and qianrenxue first, because up to now, they should have become gods and may have gone to the divine world.


    After all, even after becoming a God, you must condense the divine ring before you can obtain the qualification to go to the divine world, but several people are gifted people. Even in such a short time, they are likely to have reached such a state of strength.


    For this point, at least from Qi Ling''s current understanding, the conditions for going to the divine world and the demon world are different.


    If you want to go to the divine world, you must first obtain the divine throne. This is the most basic test qualification, but if you are a person who originally lives in the divine world, you don''t need such qualification.


    After all, people in the divine world will also have children, and in the divine world, in addition to the gods, there are ordinary people like divine officials. Although the number is not large and can not be compared with other worlds, it is at least enough to support the normal operation of the divine world.


    As for the devil''s world, if you want to go to the devil''s world, you must first use various ways to reach your strength above level 99, or reach the limit of the world, which is enough to attract the attention of people in the devil''s world.


    At this time, after you attract the attention of people in the demon world, someone will send you an invitation, commonly known as "the whisper of the devil", which is equivalent to an invitation to enter the demon world.


    After receiving such an invitation, you will be qualified to enter the demon world. This is the easiest way to enter the demon world.


    Naturally, in addition to this way, there are many other ways to enter the demon world, but they are relatively difficult. The demon world is a more inclusive and broad world than the divine world, so there are more people living in it.


    There are also many people who can have the invitation qualification in the demon world. Although there are differences in time and quantity, the stronger the strength, the fewer the restrictions, but it is enough to ensure the population demand of the demon world.


    It can be said that the world of evil and the world of God converge on the most elite talents in the thousands of worlds. That''s why these two interdependent worlds have enough strength to maintain the stability of the thousands of worlds.


    Qi Ling doesn''t know what kind of existence he has in the divine world, but at least he knows that he represents the interests of all divine animals. He will definitely have difficulties in the divine world, and even be ruthlessly attacked.


    Therefore, even if Tang San and others go to the divine world, Qi Ling will not follow them. As long as he doesn''t go with them, Tang San and others are safe and won''t arouse the suspicion of people in the divine world.


    As for Qi Ling himself, he will choose to continue to grow in the demon world and make his strength enough to deal with all difficulties. He will go to the divine world at that time. As for what he will encounter at that time, he can''t think of now.


    "Well... Let''s go and see where the third child is." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "after all, this boy is the least worry."


    The reason why we have to find Tang San first is that there are two gods in Tang San''s body, so it will be very difficult for Tang San to make a breakthrough.


    The breakthrough of the divine position does not need to absorb the soul ring like the martial soul, so even if you have two divine positions, you will make a breakthrough together at the time of breakthrough.


    However, when changing the power of the divine position, the power of the divine ring will change again. The simplest expression is that the color of the divine ring will change at this time.


    Therefore, in order to find Tang San, Qi Ling immediately spread his mind. After obtaining the demon God position, Qi Ling''s other powers may not have changed significantly, but his divine consciousness and spiritual power have indeed changed greatly.


    After all, now Qi Ling is already quite a God. At this time, in an ordinary world such as Douluo continent, under the deliberate action of Qi Ling, his divine consciousness can cover the whole Douluo continent.


    After expanding his divine consciousness to the whole world, Qi Ling can search for the person he wants to search. Moreover, Tang San''s sense of existence is so obvious that it''s not difficult to find him.


    Sure enough, soon, Qi Ling found the powerful breath in the door of Haotian sect, which was where Tang San was.


    At the same time, Qi Ling was very surprised that there were two same or even more powerful breath as Tang San on haotianzong.


    After distinguishing, Qi Ling felt that the breath of these two people belonged to Jianlan and Bena respectively. They obtained the gods of sword God and fighting God respectively, and also had a very powerful power.


    Since you can find three people at one time, it saves Qi Ling''s business, so Qi Ling immediately set off and went to haotianzong.


    After so many years of reform, haotianzong has already moved down from the high mountain again, and has vaguely regained the momentum of the first sect in the world.


    After all, with Tang San in charge, I''m afraid no one will be so reluctant to come here to find trouble. Even if Tang San is removed, the presence of Tang Hao and Tang Xiao is enough to ensure the reputation of haotianzong.


    Qi Ling didn''t hide his breath when he was exploring, so Tang San and others should already know about his return. Because of this, when Qi Ling arrived at haotianzong, Tang San and all the people of haotianzong had been waiting at the gate of the Zong to welcome Qi Ling. When Qi Ling, who was flying in the clouds, landed at the gate of haotianzong from the sky, Tang San said excitedly, "brother, you''re finally back! It''s been a year. We''ve been waiting for you so hard!" Qi Ling patted Tang San on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Hahaha, there''s nothing I can do about it. The time flow between the demon world and Douluo mainland is different. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It seems that Xiao San has made great progress. It seems that you have completely absorbed your God position and condensed your first God ring?" Tang San also smiled: "Yes, during this year, we have also experienced a lot of things, so Nana and I can successfully integrate the divine throne and condense this first divine ring." Different from Qi Ling''s situation, Tang San''s body can''t bear two deities, so Hu Lina and Tang San must share the power of Shura God together, but this also indirectly allows Hu Lina to obtain divine power and deity. "If it wasn''t for waiting for you, Nana and I should have gone to the divine world long ago." Tang San said, "After all, after getting the divine ring, I also began to feel that I had been excluded by the world and had to leave as soon as possible." Qi Ling listened to Tang San''s words and patted Tang San on the shoulder. At this time, Beina suddenly rushed out and said: "And me, Qi Ling! If Jianlan and I hadn''t waited for you, we would have gone to the divine world long ago!" "this time, I''m bored. I have to be tied up if I want to fight with others. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, the world will collapse. It''s really boring!" "It''s good that you''re back now. Let''s go, Qi Ling. Let''s find a place to fight! Let''s show you my progress in this period of time." looking at Beina, who is not tall and has great fighting spirit, Qi Ling can''t help feeling helpless. The girl is really enjoying the fight, and she has seen it for a long time.

 Chapter 1128

    "Well, you want to play. We have plenty of time in the future. I can play with you every day." Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "but we can''t play here."


    Then, Qi Ling helplessly looked at Jianlan and said, "I think I know why you and Bena are here. Does this girl have to practice with you and Xiaosan every day?"


    At this time, Jianlan said with a smile: "it''s true, but Beina''s combat skills are really exquisite, and I also benefited a lot."


    After that, Qi Ling said hello to the others of haotianzong and met Tang San''s mother a yin. It seems that she and Tang Hao live happily here.


    After some nostalgia, Qi Ling explained his agreement to come here: "Xiao San, Hu Lina, Bei Na and Jianlan, in fact, I really have something to tell you this time, and it''s about going to the divine world."


    "This matter is very important and involves a lot of people, so I plan to wait until everyone is here and explain to you that you can go back to Longhua city first and then return together when I find others."


    Tang San said, "brother, since that''s the case, why don''t we help you deliver the message? After all, it''s much faster."


    Qi Ling thought that it was true that even if he was fast, he always needed an explanation time. Moreover, if we hadn''t seen each other for a long time, there would certainly be a lot to say to himself.


    "In that case, Xiao San, Bei Na and Jianlan, please inform everyone." Qi Ling said, "I''ll go to wusoul city and go back to Longhua city with my sister."


    The reason why we want Tang San and them to go is that they seem to be wearing mubai. Now everyone is in the Xingluo empire. If Qi Ling goes again, he seems to be in a hurry.


    It has to be said that Qi Ling is really selfish. After all, after such a long separation, he also wants to see bidong earlier.


    So after making the decision, Qi Ling immediately went to wusoul city. This time, in order to surprise bibidong, Qi Ling deliberately hid his breath before arriving and didn''t let anyone find it.


    Wu soul city is more prosperous than before she left. In only one year, bibidong has revitalized the city of faith of all soul masters, from which we can see her talents.


    At the thought that the pope in this Wuhun city at this time was his own woman, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very proud and was happy to go into the city.


    "Stop! Nobody is allowed to go in and out of the important area of Wulin city!" just when Qi Ling was going to enter the city, a team of knights stopped him and the chief Knight said to himself seriously.


    Qi Ling said reluctantly, "idle people? How can I be idle people? I have important things to do here."


    "Really? I''m sorry, but this is my duty, so I need to know the purpose of your coming here." the knight said meticulously, "what do you want to do when you come to wusoul city and who do you want to talk to?"


    "Well, this problem is complicated, but in short, I''m looking for two people here," Qi Ling said.


    "Oh? Can you tell me their names? Maybe I''ll know them, so it''s more convenient to help you." the knight continued.


    "Oh, you must know these two people." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "One of them is the head of your knights, qianrenxue, and the other is the current Pope, bidong."


    The knight couldn''t help frowning and said, "sorry, neither the head of the Knights Templar nor the Pope can be seen casually. You can tell me what you have, and I can inform you instead."


    "Oh, no, no, no, it''s not so troublesome." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll see them myself. You don''t have to intervene."


    Such a reason, naturally, could not convince anyone, so these Knights stopped Qi Ling and didn''t let Qi Ling go to the city at all.


    In desperation, Qi Ling waved his hand at will. Immediately, these Knights seemed not to see Qi Ling. They also completely forgot what had happened just now and walked away directly.


    Now to do such a thing, Qi Ling is just holding it with his hands, and he finally knows how simple it is for a God to control the life and death of mortals.


    "It''s said that heaven and earth are unkind and take everything as a ruminant dog. Now it doesn''t seem to be groundless." Qi Ling sighed as he walked in. "Like this, you can control other people''s lives at will, just like human beings don''t care about their feelings in the face of ants."


    "I hope I won''t become such a person in the future."


    After entering the wusoul City, no matter who has what kind of cultivation along the way, it seems that they don''t see Qi Ling. Even if Qi Ling walks in front of them, they can''t find Qi Ling''s existence.


    This is not what clever means Qi Ling used, but just because the existence of Qi Ling itself is too huge for all of them to notice Qi Ling at all.


    Just like an ant facing an elephant, it doesn''t realize that it''s a creature in front of it. It may think it''s just an Optimus pillar! This is the case with Qi Ling and these people. Passing through the guards in the wusoul City, Qi Ling entered the wusoul hall. At this time, in the Pope''s palace, bibidong was listening to the reports of several elders and arranging the work of the martial soul hall. Looking at the stunning beauty sitting on the Pope''s throne, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling excited. He felt as if he hadn''t seen bidong for a long time. After dealing with all the affairs, bidon let the elders go first, and he continued to sit in the Pope''s palace, not knowing what he was thinking. At this time, Qi Ling showed his newly mastered ability, hid his body shape, stood not far from the east of Bibi, and carefully looked at Bibi Dong''s peerless face. Qi Ling has self-confidence. With his own strength, bibidong can''t see through his disguise, so even if he is so close to her now, bibidong doesn''t notice anything. Just when Qi Ling thought so, suddenly, bibidong whispered, "little brother?" Qi Ling was surprised. He didn''t know where he showed his horse''s feet, but then he saw bibidong shaking his head slowly and saying to himself helplessly, "really, what''s the matter with me? How can I feel that my little brother is near me?" "Bibidong, bibidong, it''s really outrageous of you. It''s just that you haven''t seen your little brother for a year. You''ve missed him. Are you going to have an illusion? If you let your little brother know about it, he won''t laugh at you."

 Chapter 1129

    Qi Ling listened to bi bidong''s words and couldn''t help smiling. He thought it wasn''t an illusion. I''m in front of you now, but you can''t see it.


    But then, looking at the rather lonely look in the pen, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache. If you want to say missing, why not yourself!


    So Qi Ling withdrew his ability at this time and let himself appear in front of bibidong, smiling and waiting for bibidong''s response.


    Suddenly, seeing Qi Ling appear in front of him, bibidong couldn''t help blinking his eyes, then covered his forehead and said, "it seems that I really need a rest. I didn''t expect that I would miss my little brother too much and see his illusion here."


    "Sister, this is not an illusion, but I am a living person!" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t believe it, you can touch it to see if I really exist."


    Bidong seems to be confused. How can this illusion be so real and still talk? This is more real than your dream.


    He couldn''t help but stand up, came to Qi Ling and reached out to touch his face. After really touching Qi Ling''s body, Bibi Dongton reacted. It was not an illusion at all, but Qi Ling really came back.


    "Little brother, little brother!" bibidong hugged Qi Ling excitedly and said. "Have you really come back? You annoying fellow, even teased your sister when you came back, making her think she had an illusion."


    "How could it be? I just want to surprise my sister." Qi Ling smiled. "Since my sister wants to see if I''m an illusion, I might as well continue to have a try and see if my lips are real."


    Bibidong blushed slightly and obviously knew what Qi Ling meant, but she was always a person who dared to love and hate. She was not as shy as those green girls, so she kissed Qi Ling''s lips directly at this time.


    After the two separated, bibidong naturally wanted to ask about the things that Qi Ling had experienced in the demon world, and Qi Ling said, "don''t worry, sister, you''d better let me see ah Xue first and tell you the consequences together."


    "That''s good. Ah Xue misses you as much as I do," said Bi bidong. "I''ll call ah Xue right now. He''s also in the city today."


    "Sister, don''t tell her I''m back when you call ah Xue." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I also want to see what kind of reaction ah Xue will have."


    So bibidong promised and went out to find qianrenxue. Although the people in the Wuhun hall wondered why the Pope, who has always been calm and dignified, was so happy, no one dared to ask too much.


    Before long, bibidong came back with Qianren snow. At this time, Qianren snow asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you so anxious to bring me here? The Knights have training tasks, and I have to urge them."


    "Hehe, in fact, there''s nothing wrong, but there''s something I want to tell you." bibidong pulled qianrenxue into the Pope''s palace. Apart from the two of them, there was only Qi Ling hiding aside.


    And Qian Renxue looked at BI bidong and couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity. What would make her mother happy like this? In the imagination of Qianren snow, I''m afraid only that person will come back and have such an effect.


    But if that person really comes back, I''m afraid I''ll be like my mother. I can''t hide my expression happily. Qi Ling, when will you come back?


    After walking into the Pope''s palace, bibidong asked Qian Renxue to sit in his position, gently pinched her shoulder and said, "ah Xue, Qi Ling has left for a year. Do you miss him?"


    Qian Renxue said strangely, "mother, don''t you know the answer? What''s more, if you want to say missing, you are more serious than me. Don''t you often tell me that even your dreams are Qi Ling?"


    "Cough, really, ah Xue, I''m asking you, how did you talk about me." bibidong said very embarrassed. He took a quiet look at Qi Ling beside him, but didn''t see Qi Ling laughing maliciously.


    "Me? I naturally want to work together," said Qian Renxue.


    "Alas? How much do you think?" bidon asked with a smile. "Did you dream of him like me?"


    "This......" Qian Renxue hesitated and said, "it''s just occasionally. It''s this guy''s fault. I haven''t heard from him for such a long time. When he comes back, I must teach him a good lesson!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "well, that really scares me. Ah Xue, what if you scare me so much that I don''t dare to come back?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s voice, Qian Renxue immediately turned around and looked at Qi Ling in disbelief. This situation made him feel that his dream had come true.


    "Qi Ling?! why are you here? You... Where did you come from?" said Qian Renxue.


    "Well, naturally, I came back from the demon world." Qi Ling smiled. "I really didn''t think, didn''t think that the commander of chivalry qianrenxue would dream of me."


    Qian Ren Xuedun''s face turned red. Although she was brave in battle, she was just a shy little girl at this time. "Mother, you, you and Qi Ling lied to me together!" said Qian Ren Xuedun with shame. Bibidong said with a smile, "no, I just brought you to see Qi Ling, but I didn''t say anything else. Ah Xue, don''t you want to see Qi Ling?" "I... of course I want to see." Qian Renxue said shyly, "but I didn''t expect that you would..." "if you want to see me, that''s enough!" Qi Ling said with a smile at this time, Then he hugged Qian Renxue and picked her up. "Ah Xue, I''m back!" Qian Renxue was held in his arms by Qi Ling, feeling Qi Ling''s breath and his temperature. A feeling of peace of mind rushed into his heart, couldn''t help but hug Qi Ling and said with a smile, "well, welcome back, Qi Ling."

 Chapter 1130

    Although Qian Renxue can be said to be the most reliable person in Douluo continent when he is a knight, he will appear shy and pure when he is a woman.


    Therefore, although he has done such absurd things with Qi Ling with his mother, Qian Renxue is still embarrassed to be too close to Qi Ling in front of his mother. At this time, holding Qi Ling together is his greatest challenge. Even so, Qian Renxue''s ears gradually turn red and plans to separate from Qi Ling.


    However, Qi Ling had not seen Qianren snow for so long. Naturally, he would not let her go. Instead, he hugged Qianren Snow''s slender waist, put his head on Qianren Snow''s long golden hair and smelled her fragrance.


    The taste of Qianren snow seems to make people feel the sunshine. It''s very comfortable. It''s a very reassuring feeling. Therefore, Qi Ling also likes to stay with her and always has a warm feeling.


    But Qianren snow was teased by Qi Ling, and she blushed long ago. In addition, her mother was on the side and looked at herself with a strange smile, which made Qianren snow more ashamed.


    If you are alone, Qi Ling doesn''t mind doing those shy things to herself, but she will like it. But now, she can''t move.


    Finally, after they had enough warmth, Qi Ling finally let go of Qianren snow, and Qianren snow blushed and didn''t know what to do. This feeling is more unbearable than any harsh training.


    "What''s the matter, ah Xue? Why is your face so red? Are you thinking of something strange?" bidong said with a smile.


    "I, I didn''t, I just..." Qian Renxue didn''t know what to say, but still refused to admit defeat. "Mother, you are. If you do this with Qi Ling, you will be shy!"


    "Alas? No, how could it." bibidong said with a smile, "ah Xue, don''t forget that my little brother and I have the same life relationship, but we can''t find a closer relationship than this, so what else can we be shy of."


    "Ah, speaking of this, little brother, I felt a very bad premonition several times this year, as if I had encountered a life crisis!" bibidong turned around and stared at Qi Ling and asked, "but I didn''t encounter any danger at that time."


    "Thinking about it, there is only one possibility, that is, you encounter a life-threatening danger, which makes me feel like this! To be honest, what''s going on!"


    Hearing Bi bidong''s words, Qian Renxue also forgot his shyness and couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling. His eyes were full of concern.


    When Qi Ling was in the demon world, they naturally experienced dangerous things, which they all knew. But even if they knew, they could do nothing to help Qi Ling.


    So now, they at least want to know what Qi Ling has experienced and what kind of danger he has encountered.


    Qi Ling looked at them and knew that he couldn''t fool them, so he had to briefly say something about his experience.


    Although there is no personal experience, but only from Qi Ling''s narration, qianrenxue and bibidong can feel the danger, and they can''t help but look worried.


    After Qi Ling finished, Bi bidong said angrily, "little brother, you don''t cherish your life! You promised your sister that you would take good care of it. How can you still take such a risk!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "I can''t help it, sister. The demon world is a dangerous place. There, I''m just a fledgling boy. If I don''t work hard, what else can I spell?"


    "Then you shouldn''t take your life seriously!" said bidong angrily. "My sister is not afraid of death, but worried that you don''t cherish your life! If you do this again, I''ll never pay attention to you again¡°


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "I know, sister, I won''t be so reckless again. I''ll pay attention in the future!"


    Not enough words, although he said so, Qi Ling knew that he would not play his life less in the future, but Qi Ling was still very happy to feel the two people''s concern for himself.


    "No! I can''t spare you so easily!" said bidong. "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t have a long memory!"


    "Ah? No, sister, I already know I''m wrong, so I don''t have to punish me?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Hehe, now you know it''s wrong? It''s late, my sister is very angry, and the consequences are very serious!" bibidong said with a smile, "you didn''t come to us. What else? I''ll punish you when you''re done!"


    Although Qi Ling knew that bibidong would not embarrass himself, he knew more about his sister''s character. She had some ways to make herself uncomfortable.


    But now Qi Ling can''t take care of those. He still recognizes what kind of punishment bibidong has after he has finished these things with everyone.


    "But, sister, you are now the Pope and the most important person in the martial soul hall. What should you do here if you leave the martial soul hall?" Qi Ling asked involuntarily. Bibidong smiled and said, "do you think you are the only one who will be the shopkeeper? Ah Xue and I will leave here sooner or later, and I''m afraid the day will not be too far." "therefore, in order that the Wulin hall can continue to operate and that the soul masters in the world will not lose this shelter, I have long begun to look for a suitable successor." "Fortunately, in this year, I finally found a suitable successor, who is also the person to take over the throne of Nana saint. Just as you are here, I''ll let you meet her and see what her sister''s eyes are like." Looking at the meaning of bibidong, he should be very satisfied with the successor. Since a saint like Hu Lina can be selected, Qi Ling believes in bibidong''s vision. Therefore, under bibidong''s call, the new saint soon came here. Bibidong took her and introduced her to Qi Ling: "Little brother, come and see, she is the new saint of the Wu soul temple and the first candidate for the next Pope. Her name is Joan of arc." Next to bibidong, there is a pretty little girl standing. She looks very good. The most striking thing is her long silver hair, which sets off a unique temperament on her. Although the little girl is obviously young, she doesn''t have a look of panic. Even in the face of bibidong, qianrenxue and Qiling at the same time, she appears relaxed and calm Not forced, that temperament does have a bit of the shadow of bibidong. "What''s the matter with you, Pope?" Joan of arc was talking to bibidong, but her eyes were quietly looking at Qi Ling. It was obvious that she was very curious about Qi Ling, who was specially introduced by bibidong.

 Chapter 1131

    Not only was she curious about Qi Ling, but Qi Ling was also very curious about her. Soon, Qi Ling found her differences.


    The girl''s feeling is very pure, and it is not as simple and childish as a piece of white paper, but as a river. After flowing out of all the sediment and dirt, she still feels pure and bright.


    Qi Ling didn''t know what the girl had experienced, but if she wanted to say, she was obviously a good candidate to succeed the next Pope.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s expression, Bi bidong said proudly, "how about Qi Ling, Joan of Arc? Isn''t she very powerful? I think it''s difficult to find a more suitable candidate than her."


    "So during this period of time, I have also begun to let Joan of arc contact with the relevant affairs of the Wuhun hall, and handed over part of the responsibilities of the Wuhun hall to her. Joan of arc didn''t disappoint me, and they all finished well."


    Joan of arc was quite clever and said, "these are all good things taught by the Pope, and what the Pope gave me are some simple things. It''s not worth mentioning that I can complete them."


    The thousand Ren snow on one side also said: "Joan of arc is really good. In fact, she has participated in the training of the Knights. No matter how hard the training is, she can persist to the end. Everyone in the Knights also appreciates her."


    "Oh? Really? It seems that he is indeed a trustworthy person." Qi Ling said with a smile. "In that case, please come here when the Pope and I are away."


    Joan of arc stared at Qi Ling, looked at him carefully and said, "but now you know who I am, and I don''t know who you are."


    "Although I hear the Pope and sister qianrenxue often mention you, how can I confirm that you are a trustworthy person?"


    Qi Ling was stunned. It baffled him. Is he a trustworthy person? It seems that so far, no one has raised such a question about himself, which makes Qi Ling feel very fresh.


    Seeing that bibidong was going to explain for himself, Qi Ling couldn''t help stopping her and said with a smile: "this kind of thing can''t be seen from only a short meeting. If you want to know, go and verify it yourself."


    Joan of arc could not help nodding and said rather cunningly, "in that case, Mr. Qi Ling, do you agree with me to contact you and observe you when I have the opportunity?"


    "Ah, yes, that''s what I mean." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    Then, Joan of arc smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Qi Ling. I will take advantage of these opportunities and observe you."


    After that, Joan of arc left here, and bibidong smiled and said, "be careful, Qi Ling, Joan of arc is very difficult to deal with. It''s not easy for you to win her trust."


    When he was ready, Qi Ling set out with bibidong and Qianren snow, and the goal was Longhua city.


    After returning to Longhua City, Qi Ling was surprised to find that Tang San and others had not returned, because the destination of their trip was Xingluo Empire, which was naturally farther away than Qi Ling.


    One day later, the crowd finally arrived. However, among all the people, there were no Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    Qi Ling knows the whereabouts of several people. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are still being tested by the goddess of light and the goddess of darkness. It is not so simple to inherit these two gods.


    As for Xiaowu, Qi Ling can''t find her, but at least she can be sure that Xiaowu is safe now, and the Dragon girl once said that she will help Xiaowu to obtain the power of the forest goddess.


    So it''s better to talk about looking for several people later. Now Qi Ling has to explain to everyone about the divine world, the demon world and his future decision.


    The people gathered in Longhua City, in addition to Shrek seven monsters and others, there are yutianyi, Huowu and others. They have made very significant progress in this year. Although they have not received the opportunity to inherit the throne, they have also satisfied Qi Ling.


    "Brother, now that everyone has arrived, if you have anything you want to say to us, just say it now." Tang San said at this time.


    Everyone is also very curious about what Qi Ling wants to say. After all, the divine world and the demon world are unknown to everyone.


    So later, Qi Ling told everyone what he knew about the divine world and the demon world, especially the methods and restrictions of entering the divine world and the demon world.


    People knew that there were two such worlds outside the Douluo world, and the people there were probably the strongest people in all the worlds.


    Even if all the people present were gifted people, this confidence suddenly disappeared when they thought that the people there were the best talents in the other world.


    For everyone, entering the divine world is obviously a better choice. Unlike the demon world, the competition is too fierce, and it is more abundant in the distribution of various resources.


    Therefore, in Qi Ling''s plan, after Tang San and others have obtained the throne and their strength has broken through to a sufficient level, they should go to the divine world together to continue their cultivation and make their strength reach a higher level. But then he told the crowd that he didn''t intend to enter the divine world with them, but was going to the demon world alone to practice. "What? That''s why, brother?" Tang San couldn''t help asking, "since the divine world is a better choice, why don''t you enter the divine world with us?" Qi Ling didn''t explain to anyone why he didn''t choose to enter the divine world, and didn''t intend to let them know. Because as long as they don''t know, they can avoid falling into risk. They can choose what they want to do and bear it by themselves. Now Tang San doesn''t have such ability. "Nothing, junior, I have my own reason. I must go to the devil''s world." Qi Ling said at this time, "but don''t worry. You won''t stay in the devil''s world all the time, so sooner or later, we can meet again." people familiar with Qi Ling know that Qi Ling''s decisions are generally difficult to overturn, and they tell everyone solemnly, Obviously, this is not a matter to discuss. And since Qi Ling doesn''t explain the reason to everyone, he must have his own difficulties, or for the good of everyone. Everyone believes unconditionally. "Elder brother, I want to confirm with you." Tang San said, "will it help you if we go to the demon world?" Qi Ling said helplessly: "help may be, but it will also distract me. So, Xiao San, you''d better go to the divine world together according to the original plan."

 Chapter 1132

    For everyone, Qi Ling has faith. It is not unimaginable to obtain the throne with his own help.


    For example, Dai mubai''s position as the God of war, Ma Hongjun''s position as the Phoenix, and Oscar''s position as the God of food all belong to them sooner or later. Now it''s just not the time.


    Everyone also expressed support for Qi Ling''s decision, but some people seemed very unsure of the fact that everyone could become God.


    This was after Qi Ling''s speech. After lunch, Qi Ling was going to take a walk. As a result, he met Yu Tianyi who was restless.


    At this time, Yu Tianyi looked worried and lost his mind. He didn''t notice Qi Ling in front of him at all. As a result, he directly bumped into Qi Ling''s arms.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was distracted just now, you... Master?" Yu Tianyi looked at Qi Ling in surprise and said.


    "What''s the matter, Tianyi? Why do you look so tangled? Is there something that makes you feel embarrassed?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Tian lowered his head and said, "I... master, I''m just worried about how to be good if I can''t get the recognition of the throne."


    "Oh? How can this be? Tianyi, you are my student. You should have confidence in yourself." Qi Ling said. "What''s more, if I''m not wrong, you''re about to break through the realm of Title Douluo now. You don''t have a young Title Douluo like you everywhere."


    "However, Shifu, sister Zhu Zhuqing, sister Ning Rongrong and sister Xiaowu have all been recognized by the throne and challenged the throne, not to mention others. Many people have won the throne. I... I really don''t know what to do." Yu Tianyi said.


    In fact, Qi Ling also knows this, but fortunately, Qi Ling also knows how to solve Yu Tianyi''s troubles.


    "Well, Tianyi, I can make an agreement with you. As long as you can break through level 90 within this month, I will take you to find a god suitable for you. How about?" Qi Ling smiled at this time.


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, Yutian Yidun said happily, "really? Teacher, great, I won''t let you down!"


    "Don''t be happy too early, Tianyi! You know, it''s not easy to make such a breakthrough." Qi Ling said, "but I have confidence in you. Come on!"


    After that, yutianyi seemed to have taken a reassurance and went back to continue his cultivation. At this time, Qi Ling looked at yutianyi''s back and sighed helplessly.


    In fact, Qi Ling has already made preparations for the God position of yutianyi, and has also found a god position suitable for Tianyi. When yutianyi breaks through level 90, he can take her there.


    But these are also based on yutianyi''s amazing talent, so that he can be recognized by the throne! And this kind of thing cannot be copied on others.


    In other words, for Huowu, shuibing''er, toria and Dugu Yan who are not talented enough, even if they are willing to go to the divine world, it will be very difficult to realize this wish because of their own qualifications.


    This is also a reason why Qi Ling is so tangled. For these women who have skin relatives with themselves, Qi Ling naturally doesn''t want them to grow old in the Douluo continent, but if they are forcibly taken to the divine world or the demon world, they will be unable to adapt.


    On this matter, Qi Ling has also thought about many methods, including forcibly improving their strength or allowing them to obtain other strength.


    But unfortunately, the talent of several people is really insufficient, which can not be changed, and Qi Ling has no better way at all.


    For this matter, Qi Ling struggled all afternoon in his room, but he didn''t think of a solution until the arrival of the Dragon Girl.


    Qi Ling was used to the haunting of the Dragon Girl. Knowing that Xiaowu was indeed with the help of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling went to the test of the forest goddess. Qi Ling was relieved.


    "What''s the matter, master? I see your face is tangled and hesitant. What''s bothering you?" the Dragon girl smiled at this time. "You have obtained the position of demon God and reached the strength of a real God. Shouldn''t it be a time of complacency? What can be tangled."


    So Qi Ling explained his troubles to the Dragon Girl. After listening, the Dragon girl couldn''t help laughing, and couldn''t stop at all.


    Looking at the exaggerated appearance of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of helplessness and said, "really, isn''t it? Although I am a little fraternal, I won''t make you laugh like this?"


    "Master, with all due respect, you are not just a little bit fraternal, but a lot of points." the dragon lady smiled, "and if we guessed wrong, I''m afraid you have an indissoluble bond with many women in the demon world?"


    Qi Ling said awkwardly, "er... No, not much! This is really not!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll trust you for the time being," said the Dragon Girl with a smile, "but there is no solution to your tangle just now. It can even be said that this is a very easy problem to solve." Qi lington was surprised when he struggled with the problem for so long. When the Dragon girl can solve it? So he asked, "what''s the way? Can you let them get the throne?" "no, master, it''s impossible, because all the succession of the throne needs to pass the examination, and it''s difficult for them to pass." the Dragon said, "and you should also know the cost of failing the throne examination? That''s quite serious." "So, we can use a more reliable, safer and more convenient method to solve your problem." "Oh, well, don''t sell off. Tell me what the method is." Qi Ling asked anxiously. "The method is actually very simple, and the key lies in you." the Dragon woman said. "Me? I am so hesitant and tangled because I have no way." Qi Ling said. "But this is really a problem that must be solved by you, master." the dragon lady said, "because the power of the Dragon Emperor you have obtained can perfectly help you solve this problem."

 Chapter 1133

    Hearing what the Dragon girl said, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "what does this mean? Dragon Girl, can you make it clear? I''d better make preparations in advance."


    "In fact, master, it''s a very simple thing," said the dragon lady. "Why do you have to get a divine throne to go to the divine world? Because in the divine world, the divine throne is the most basic thing that makes up the world."


    "Without these gods, the divine world will no longer exist. Therefore, no matter how many gods there are or how strong they are, it is like a house. With this house, you can live in the divine world."


    Qi Ling listened to the Dragon Girl''s words and said thoughtfully, "Damn, how can even the people in the divine world be troubled by the house problem? Are their house prices also very expensive?"


    "I don''t know. In short, that''s the truth," said the Dragon woman. "A man without a throne is a tramp without a house. He can''t stay in the divine world."


    But at this time, there is a solution! "The dragon lady smiled," as long as your house is big enough, you can let others live with you! So they can stay in the divine world? ¡°


    "If you change it to the throne, as long as they can enjoy the power of your throne, they can get the qualification and ability to stay in the divine world! That''s why I say, master, only you can solve this matter¡°


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "what? Can you still do this? Just like Xiao San and Hu Lina, share the relationship of the divine throne?"


    "Yes, it''s not." said the Dragon woman. "The relationship between Tang San and Hu Liena is quite special. Strictly speaking, Tang San only won half the throne because of his lack of ability. For example, when Tang San bought a house, he paid half the money with Hu Lei. Half of the house belongs to Hu Liena."


    "But now, master, your situation is different, because you don''t want to share the throne with others, but to share the power of the throne with others, which is tantamount to renting your house to others. It belongs to a subordinate relationship, not cooperation."


    The explanation of the Dragon girl was easy to understand. Qi Ling immediately understood it and said, "I see. That is to say, they can only get part of the strength and qualification I lent them, right?"


    "That''s right, and only you can do it! Because only the Dragon Emperor has such great power and can share his power with so many people," said the Dragon woman.


    "In short, it is the God''s throne of others. It is only a two bedroom or three bedroom at most. It is no bigger than a villa. The power to share with others is limited."


    "What you own, master, is a whole villa area! Naturally, you can share it with others at will."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "my God, the Dragon God throne, is it such a powerful thing?"


    "That''s nature, master. Don''t forget that the whole divine world should belong to the Dragon God. It''s just a small effort to do such a thing," said the Dragon woman.


    "And all those who get your strength and protection will become your gods! In terms of strength and divinity, they are no different from other gods, and even faster than those weaker gods in cultivation speed."


    "God''s family? It''s a proper name." Qi Ling said, "is there any restriction on the selection of this God''s family? Can anyone accept it?"


    The Dragon girl smiled helplessly and said, "of course not. Since she is a divine family member, this person naturally has to be related to you!"


    "Or is it connected with your blood, your relatives, or have skin relatives with you, or your lover! Only such a person can be called God''s family."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. It''s really reasonable. Like the first-class God in the divine world, he can take his parents and relatives to the divine world. It should be the same reason.


    However, although it is said that, it is still a question whether several people are willing to go to the divine world. After all, not everyone wants to pursue such a realm. In the world, they also have everything that belongs to them. It is not easy to make up their mind to go to a completely strange world.


    If possible, Qi Ling hopes that they want to go to the divine world, rather than being forced to go to that world for their own reasons. Anyone''s will should be free and should not be controlled by others. This is Qi Ling''s consistent view.


    "Thank you, dragon girl. In that case, I''ll talk to them myself." Qi Ling said. "In addition, I want to confirm that if they don''t want to go to the divine world with me, can they become my divine family?"


    The dragon lady was embarrassed and said, "master, although this is indeed possible, I don''t recommend you to do so, because it''s not good for you."


    "After all, no matter how you say it, you also lend your strength to others. If the strength of the other party is too weak, it will affect you and drag down your cultivation progress."


    "If the other party doesn''t intend to go to the divine world, he wants to be a compulsory level, and won''t be promoted to a too high level. Then, you can''t take back the strength you lent and get feedback, which will inevitably be affected." but Qi Ling said at this time: "it''s okay. It''s enough to know that this is feasible, and everything else is not important." The dragon lady looked at Qi Ling''s expression and said, "master, are you sure that someone won''t go to the divine world with you?" Qi Ling said helplessly: "well, yes, others may be easy to say, but there is one person who I don''t think will go with me. After all, she has too much responsibility." but even so, Qi Ling still planned to ask for everyone''s opinions step by step, so that night, Qi Ling called Dugu Yan, toria, Huowu and Shuibing together. When they saw Qi Ling again, they all had a strange feeling about Qi Ling. They felt that Qi Ling was clearly in front of them, but they felt so far away from themselves. The reason for this phenomenon is that after the Qi spirit obtains the throne, its own existence can put pressure on the world, not to mention ordinary people. This is also because the relationship between the people and Qi Ling is special, so I just feel a little uncomfortable. If Qi Ling doesn''t deliberately suppress others, it''s a great torture to stay in the same room with Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1134

    Looking at the four women''s cautious attitude towards themselves, Qi Ling also felt helpless, because he also felt that his momentum had been completely different after he obtained the throne.


    Moreover, this change does not take Qi Ling''s will as a change. If Qi Ling wants to change this temperament, he must be very restrained, and even need to disguise.


    Feeling this rather awkward atmosphere, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t know me? Have I changed so much?"


    Dugu Yan then said with a very excited tone, "well, yes, honey, since you came back, I''ve wanted to rush forward regardless of everything. However, I always feel that some force is organizing me to do such a move."


    Toria nodded at this time and said, "yes, Lord Qi Ling, I also have this feeling now. Even when I face you, I feel more spiritual worship and feel an inviolable sense of sanctity than when I face Lord qianrenxue."


    Hearing what they said, Qi Ling had to say reluctantly, "it seems that the situation is more serious than I thought. It''s not your fault. I''m afraid others will feel like this."


    "There''s no way. In that case, I''ll try to reduce my momentum to..."


    Just when Qi Ling was going to forcibly suppress his momentum and sense of existence, Huowu suddenly stood up and said with a red face, "I''m not afraid of you, Qi Ling! I can do it without you suppressing my momentum!"


    It''s better to say that Huowu is cheering herself up than fighting Qi Ling. At this time, Huowu forcibly restrained this uncomfortable feeling, came to Qi Ling, slowly extended his hand to Qi Ling, bent his fingers and made a brain popping posture.


    This is Qi Ling''s favorite prank when he teases them. Now, in order to restrain his discomfort to Qi Ling, Huowu forces herself to tease Qi Ling once.


    Qi Ling''s reaction to the fire dance was also the headmaster''s failure to make any action, because the fire dance undoubtedly did not want Qi Ling to change himself in order to accommodate them. Doesn''t that mean that they can''t become Qi Ling''s help, but also a drag on Qi Ling?


    Therefore, the finger of Fire Dance bounced off Qi Ling''s head. Although there was no feeling of pain, it represented a different meaning.


    "Hum! I''ll tell you. I''m not afraid of you!" Huowu said proudly when she finally started.


    At this time, Qi Ling hugged Huowu and said with a smile, "ah, yes, there are few people who have talked about my brain collapse. Huowu, you are so powerful."


    "Oh, hate, let me go! Really, don''t be ashamed!" Huowu blushed, but it was only a symbolic struggle, and didn''t get rid of Qi Ling''s arms at all.


    At this time, Shui binger suddenly hugged Qi Ling''s neck from behind Qi Ling, and then hung himself on Qi Ling''s body. She is petite and can''t even reach her feet at this time.


    "Qi Ling, that''s great. You haven''t changed much." Shui binger said. "Although you feel different and become more powerful, your inner has not changed at all."


    "Also, I''ll play your brain! I''m not afraid of you."


    "Hey, is this a new prank? Can''t everyone play me once? Don''t I want face?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Looking at shuibing''er and Huowu, making out with Qi Ling, it can''t help but make people feel as if everything really hasn''t changed.


    At this time, Dugu Yan also smiled, ran to Qi Ling affectionately and said, "honey, I want to, I also want to play your brain!"


    Moreover, after Dugu Yan came, toria seemed to be tangled for a while, and then blushed and said, "Lord Qi Ling, please forgive my offense, i... I want it too! ¡°


    Qi Ling was surrounded by four people, and then he was played by four people. At this time, everyone felt that the atmosphere was obviously different, as if he had returned to the past.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at the four people, suddenly burst into a bad smile, then held them together and said, "hum, you four guys, don''t think you''ll be all right if you tease me! I have a strong sense of revenge. None of you can run today. ¡°


    As soon as they heard Qi Ling''s words, they certainly knew what Qi Ling was talking about, but their reactions were completely different.


    Huowu and toria blushed immediately, but toria didn''t say anything, just lowered her head shyly. It seemed that for her, it was only necessary to obey Qi Ling.


    The fire dance said proudly, "hum! Then I''m not afraid of you. No matter how you bully me, I won''t admit defeat! ¡°


    As for Dugu Yan, he regained his former true colors, put his head on Qi Ling and said, "OK, honey, please punish me severely! The tougher the better! ¡°


    ¡±I now find that, dear, your momentum is so addictive! I really hope I can be bullied by my dear you. I can bear it in all kinds of ways. "As for shuibing''er, he gave full play to his consistent nature," said Qi Ling, I want to be the first! "Don''t worry, none of you can run! "Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. So this night was destined to be a sleepless night. The next morning, Qi Ling came out of the room alone, and then ordered the maid to prepare some food for several people and take good care of them. After all, I''m afraid it''s like a fierce training after being tossed about by himself all night. But Qi Ling is sure Unfortunately, the four people who are sleeping at this time must have a smile on their faces, and it is a smile of satisfaction and physical and mental pleasure. "Oh, brother, why do you get up so early? Is there anything else today? "Tang San met Qi Ling at this time and couldn''t help saying. Qi Ling smiled at this time. He didn''t get up so early, but he didn''t sleep at all. After becoming a God, his mental strength has also made great progress. It''s really not difficult to stay up all night." Xiao San, you and Hu Lina should have been able to go to the divine world, Do you have any plans when to go? Will uncle Hao and aunt go with you then? "Qi Ling couldn''t help asking about it." if we go to the divine world, we plan to go to the divine world together after Zhuqing, Rongrong and Xiaowu come back. We can take care of each other. "Tang San said," and not only us, Jianlan and Beina, will also go with us. " It will undoubtedly be safer for everyone to walk together, but I''m afraid it will take some time to wait until Xiaowu three come back. "As for father and mother, they decided not to go to the divine world with us." Tang San said, "because there are things they can''t give up on Douluo land." Qi Ling can understand Tang Hao''s decision. It''s just another choice. What''s more, Tang Hao may become the God of Douluo star in the future. Then, after chatting with Tang San for a while, Qi Ling left Longhua city. Before leaving, he specially went to see Xia yutianyi. It seems that in order to break through as soon as possible, the girl practiced in her own room The whole night. The destination of Qi Ling''s trip was the imperial palace of Tiandou Empire, and also to meet his other disciple, Xueke.

 Chapter 1135

    When he came to the palace again, Qi Ling was like entering a deserted place. Even if he just walked on the road and opened the door very normally, no one could find his existence.


    At this time, Qi Ling finally understood that the strength gap was so large that no means could make up for it.


    Just as he is now, other people, out of their instinctive protection, have ignored the existence of Qi Ling from their subconscious mind. Unless Qi Ling takes the initiative to contact them, no one can find Qi Ling.


    But of all these people, there is only one exception! When Qi Ling came to the court, Xueke, who was listening to the ministers'' report, immediately noticed Qi Ling.


    "Teacher? You, how did you come back?" Xueke said in surprise, and her tone was full of surprises.


    After hearing Xueke''s words, the ministers around seemed to wake up and noticed the existence of Qi Ling. Some even wondered why Qi Ling suddenly appeared. They didn''t feel him just now?


    "Nothing. I happened to come back and see you." Qi Ling smiled. "Don''t worry. I won''t go for the time being. You''d better be busy with your business first. As a queen, you have to look like a queen."


    Qi Ling, as Xueke''s teacher, is used to teaching Xueke like this. However, when they meet again after a long separation, Xueke is not in the mood to listen to the nonsense of other ministers.


    So Xueke looked at all the other ministers and said, "Dear Aiqing, you should have nothing to report today? Yes? Right?"


    "Ah, this..." several ministers looked at the report in their hands, couldn''t help feeling a burst of helplessness, and then silently put it away.


    If you can''t see such an obvious hint, I''m afraid you don''t have to be an official. Just wear a pair of sunglasses, take a bowl with a crutch and squat at the city gate. In that way, you can live longer.


    "Minister, etc. leave!" all the ministers left in such a hurry, and after that, several insightful guards quietly closed the door.


    Looking at the excited look on Xueke''s face, Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "Oh, really, you girl, since you are the queen, you have to be responsible."


    "Of course I''m responsible, but the ministers just don''t have anything to say!" Xueke smiled, making people feel like a little fox who succeeded in a conspiracy.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling knows that Xueke has always been very responsible. Mingjun, who is loved by all the people, is much better than his own shopkeeper.


    Mingming has always been a noble and dignified queen, but in front of her, Xueke is always the nervous student with a little panic. This strong contrast is really interesting.


    "Teacher, i... I want to hug you, OK?" Xueke asked with a little restraint.


    Although Xueke and Qi Ling haven''t seen each other for a year, Xueke, who just met Qi Ling at this time, is much better than Huowu and others.


    This is not only because Xueke is a student of Qi Ling, so she has no psychological burden. More importantly, Xueke, who has lived for a long time and is the queen, is also outstanding in momentum.


    "Of course, do you need to ask about this kind of thing? Come on, come on." Qi Ling couldn''t help opening his arms to Xueke.


    Then, Xueke rushed into Qi Ling''s arms, felt the temperature and breath of Qi Ling with a satisfied face.


    After being satisfied, Xueke came out of Qi Ling''s arms, then looked at Qi Ling and asked, "teacher, do you want to talk to me this time?"


    Obviously, Xueke felt something and would say so, and Qi Ling said helplessly: "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. I came to you and really have something to tell you."


    Then, Qi Ling told Xueke about the divine world and the demon world, and asked Xueke if she was willing to go to the divine world or the demon world with herself, she could help her.


    If Xueke chooses to stay in Douluo, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for them to meet in the future.


    After listening to Qi Ling, Xueke was silent for a long time, and her final choice was really the same as Qi Ling thought.


    "Sorry, teacher, I can''t go to the divine world with you," said Xueke, "because I can''t leave my country and my people leave alone."


    Although Douluo continent is now stable, no one can say what will happen in the future. As the queen of Tiandou Empire, Xueke is not only a responsibility, but also a responsibility.


    Some things can''t be done because you don''t want to do them. That''s just simple willfulness. For Xueke''s decision, Qi Ling actually expected that she was indeed a qualified queen.


    "Really? In that case, the teacher respects your choice. Xueke, it''s lucky for all the people to have a queen like you in Tiandou empire." Qi Ling touched Xueke''s head and said.


    It seemed that she felt the atmosphere was a little heavy. Xueke suddenly pouted and pretended to be very angry and said, "teacher, put these words aside first, but I still have very important things that must be solved with you! You didn''t do what you promised me!" "Hmm? I didn''t do what I promised you? No, I''ve always kept my promise!" Qi Ling said in surprise. "Of course, you didn''t do what you promised me!" Xueke said with a smile at this time, "You promised me that you would give me a child! But so far, I haven''t been pregnant. Do you think you didn''t do what you promised me?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. He really couldn''t decide. It seems that the low fertility rate of the Dragon nationality was inherited by himself, so it''s really difficult to have a child. "Well, I really broke my promise. Then, how do you want to solve it?" Qi Ling asked with a smile and looked at Xueke unkindly. At this time, Xueke blushed and said: "well... Of course, it should be remedied in time! Teacher, you must take responsibility!"

 Chapter 1136

    The remedial measures mentioned by Xueke are naturally simple. Qi Ling only did it to the fire dance four yesterday. It''s obviously nothing to add a Xueke today.


    When the atmosphere was just right and the feeling was strong, Xueke suddenly stopped Qi Ling and said with a bad smile, "wait, teacher, I want you to promise me something first!"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Qi Ling asked curiously. He was very curious about Xueke''s request.


    "Just... Just... Teacher, I think, can I change my name to call you?" Xueke said with a red face. "I don''t think this name is bad, but... I want to change another feeling."


    "Hmm? What do you want to feel?" Qi Ling said strangely.


    "Well... I heard that two people who are usually married call each other''s husband and wife. We... We can also call them that!" Xueke said. "I want to experience this feeling."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help being surprised, but Xueke''s request was reasonable. Since they already had such a relationship, it was natural to want to change a closer title.


    For Qi Ling, he had no experience at all. He really hadn''t called others like that before. He couldn''t help but say something awkward: "well, OK, old... Wife!"


    "Alas! Husband!" said Xueke with a happy smile, "husband! Come on, love me well!"


    The ministers of Tiandou Empire feel very helpless recently, because since that day, the diligent and holy queen has not been in the morning for three consecutive days.


    But even so, no one has any complaints, because they naturally know that the person with the queen at this time is also a very important person for Tiandou empire. It can be said that it is because of him that Tiandou Empire has today''s peaceful life.


    And such days are finally over today! It seems that Qi Ling finally set out again and left the palace, and Xueke appeared in the early Dynasty again.


    However, after several ministers spoke one by one, they found that queen Xueke seemed to be in a trance, and did not listen to what they had just said.


    After leaving Tiandou Empire, Qi Ling went back to Longhua directly. He has more than one thing to deal with now, because even if everyone has made a decision about the future, there are still many uncertain factors.


    After returning to Longhua mansion, Qi Ling walked into the reception room, but Qi Ling saw Ma Hongjun sleeping in it. He looked heartily and vividly. Even Qi Ling didn''t notice when he came in.


    Qi Ling looked at Ma Hongjun, but shook his head, then walked forward and slapped him awake.


    "Who! Who dares to disturb your fat master''s sleep!" Ma Hongjun jumped up from his seat, looked around and shouted. As a result, he saw that it was Qi Ling and immediately withered down.


    "Fat man, it seems that you are promising. How dare you talk to me like that?" Qi Ling looked at Ma Hongjun and said.


    "No, no, no, boss, it''s my fault, it''s my fault! How dare I talk to you like that!" Ma Hongjun said hurriedly.


    "I ask you, fat man, how can you sleep here when you''re not training yourself?" Qi Ling said unhappily. "Is your strength strong enough that you don''t need to practice?"


    Ma Hongjun scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "of course not. Boss Qi, I just... I just have a little rest! I''ve been working hard these days!"


    "Really? I don''t see that." Qi Ling said unhappily, "fat man, the results of a person''s efforts will be most directly displayed in the results he has obtained. Your soul power level is the lowest among all people, which is not the appearance of efforts."


    "Boss Qi, I''m really working hard. Although I can''t see it from the growth of strength, do you know? I''ve received the assessment invitation of Huoshen and can become a god!" Ma Hongjun said excitedly at this time.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. Unexpectedly, Ma Hongjun received the invitation of the God of fire so early and could go to the God of fire''s throne assessment.


    But at this time, Qi Ling raised his eyebrows, because obtaining the qualification of the divine throne examination does not mean that he can obtain the divine throne, just like his demon God''s throne, he took it from thousands of enemies.


    As for Ma Hongjun, it was because he didn''t get the position of God of fire that he didn''t get the qualification to enter the divine world with his wife, which became his eternal tragedy.


    Now, although Ma Hongjun''s strength has become stronger, Qi Ling doesn''t think that Ma Hongjun really has enough qualifications to obtain the power of the God of fire.


    "In that case, when will the fire god examination be held and where will it start?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Well, it''s said that I can''t start until I break through the realm of Title Douluo." Ma Hongjun scratched his head and said, "it seems that I should have a long time to prepare."


    "Don''t take it lightly. If you get the qualification, you don''t necessarily get the throne. You must work harder!" Qi Ling said helplessly. "Otherwise, fat man, your destiny will not change." Ma Hongjun said with a red face, "I see, boss Qi." "ah! Boss Qi, you''re back!" at this time, Oscar came in, Seeing Qi Ling scolding Ma Hongjun, he couldn''t help saying, "boss Qi, you should take good care of the fat man! This guy, because we haven''t had any enemies, so the training is lax again!" Oscar told Qi Ling all his performance during this period regardless of Ma Hongjun''s wink. Qi Ling frowned and said, "it seems that if you don''t give fat people a little pressure, you can''t exercise on your own!" "in that case, it seems that I must use extraordinary means to find a suitable coach for you." when I heard that Qi Ling wanted to find a coach for Ma Hongjun, everyone couldn''t help but become interested and have a heated discussion about who is the most suitable. "Needless to say, I have a suitable candidate." Qi Ling said, "I decided to let Xiao San''s father train the fat man." "father?" Tang Sanyi was stunned and said, "is this... Is this appropriate?" "absolutely appropriate! Uncle Hao''s strength is naturally appropriate, and he won''t show mercy! Even compared with me, uncle Hao will be more responsible." Qi Ling said with a smile, "Xiao San, it''s up to you. Take the fat man and go back to haotianzong to practice." seeing Ma Hongjun''s reluctant look on his face, Qi Ling said again: "fat man, don''t be unkind. You can get Uncle Hao''s instruction, but many people can''t ask for the opportunity. You should take advantage of it."

 Chapter 1137

    "Yes, boss Qi, I know. I will work hard." Ma Hongjun said helplessly, "but it''s too lonely for me to practice alone in Haotian! Boss Qi, I apply to let others go with me!"


    "Oh? Tell me, who else can go with you?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Hey, hey, be brothers, share the blessings and share the difficulties. Xiao Ao, boss Dai, you two won''t watch me suffer alone?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile, pulling Dai mubai and Oscar at the same time.


    Dai mubai and Oscar didn''t expect that they were just busy and were dragged into the water. When they wanted to refute, Qi Ling nodded and said, "well, this is really a good way. You can practice together and supervise each other."


    "In that case, I''ll set a goal for you. Within three years, everyone must reach the strength level of Title Douluo!"


    Listening to Qi Ling''s words, the master and Flander on one side couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Once upon a time, at Qi Ling''s age, reaching the cultivation of the soul emperor was already a wonderful and unique talent, but now, it seems that even becoming a title Douluo has become the minimum standard! The inner scroll of the soul master world is too serious.


    Giving Tang Hao a few people saved Qi Ling a lot of things, but just then, Yu Tianyi suddenly ran in excitedly and said excitedly, "master, I, I broke through!"


    The crowd could not help but look at Yu Tianyi in surprise, and Qi Ling also asked, "Tianyi, what do you say you have broken through? Do you mean you have reached the soul power level of level 90?"


    Yutianyi nodded and said, "yes, master, I have broken through level 90 and can become a title Douluo!"


    The people were greatly surprised. Yu Tianyi was the youngest of several people. Without the help of the power of the throne, Yu Tianyi was also the fastest to become a title Douluo.


    At this time, Qi Ling said happily, "well done, Tianyi, even exceeded my expectations! You are really a good child who works hard."


    Since yutianyi has broken through the soul power level of level 90, Qi Ling should also fulfill his promise to help yutianyi find the right God position.


    "Tianyi, although your martial spirit is the martial spirit of the strong attack system, the lightning attribute is your greatest source of strength." Qi Ling said, "so the most suitable God for you is the Thunder God."


    "What I want to do now is to let you get the qualification of Thor''s throne examination. Do you have this confidence?"


    Yu Tianyi nodded firmly and said, "master, I won''t let you down."


    "Tianyi, I hope you understand one thing. You did it not for me, but for yourself." Qi Ling said, "you have always been my pride. Now, you should be proud of yourself."


    "What we are going to do next is not only very difficult, but also quite dangerous. However, Tianyi, I know that with your character, I will never shrink back, so I have only one request for you."


    Qi Ling touched Yu Tianyi''s head and said gently, "remember, never force yourself. Do everything according to your ability!"


    Yutianyi nodded and agreed to Qi Ling''s request, but Qi Ling also knew that yutianyi did so as if he had promised bidong, but he just didn''t want to worry about himself.


    After a little preparation, Qi Ling took Yu Tianyi to the doomsday Canyon, where there are few people, the number of souls and animals is very rare, and the environment is extremely bad. It is really the best site for Qi Ling to do next.


    Let yutianyi make some preparations, then Qi Ling took out something from his infinite space! It was a purple cloud like a dark cloud. After being taken out by Qi Ling, there was thunder flashing on its surface, like a small snake.


    Looking at the thunder cloud group in Qi Ling''s hand, although this thing had the same attributes as himself, Yu Tianyi still felt a sense of fear, as if his life was threatened, and the cold sweat ran down from his forehead uncontrollably.


    And Qi Ling looked at Yu Tianyi''s appearance and said, "Tianyi, you will be afraid. This is also a very normal thing, because this thing does not come from the world of mortals, but from the demon world! And even in the demon world, it is a very rare thing."


    Yes, the thunder cloud in Qi Ling''s hand is a small part he picked from the periphery of the isolated island after he inherited the demon God''s throne.


    Although compared with the thunderclouds all over the sky, this is only a little bit, but the energy contained in it and the smell of destruction are enough to surprise people.


    "Tianyi, if you want to get the recognition of Thor''s position, this thing is essential." Qi Ling said, "because only by using this thing can you have enough strength to attract the attention of Thor, so that you can get the qualification for assessment."


    "But the premise is, Tianyi, you must bear the power of lightning before you can find the way to the inheritance place of Thor! Do you have this confidence?"


    Yutianyi felt the fear in his heart, but still said firmly, "master, although I don''t know if I can succeed, I''m willing to try!" "OK, that''s the attitude!" Qi Ling said with satisfaction, "no matter what the result is, as long as you dare to try, it''s the best." "But Tianyi, remember what I just said. If you feel something can''t be done, don''t force yourself! Because you may not know what you''re going to face." Then, in yutianyi''s puzzled eyes, Qi Ling threw out the thunder cloud in his hand directly. Then the energy of the cloud gradually began to expand and infected everything around, making everything seem to have the power of lightning. Not only that, dark clouds gradually began to cover the sky. Soon, lightning poured down from the sky and rolled down Rolling Tianwei, with great momentum, almost destroyed everything in the doomsday Canyon! Seeing that small thunder cloud, in such a short time, it turned the whole canyon into a venue like the end of the world. The power of the demon world is so terrible. "Tianyi, pay attention. In the clouds later, the thickest and most powerful lightning will be formed." Qi Ling said, "if you want to be qualified to inherit the power of Thor, you need to pass through this lightning to find the door to that place!" "Once the trial begins, you can''t stop! But I can guarantee that even if there is a great danger, the teacher can save you." Qi Ling said, "but in that way, your test has been declared over. Do you understand?" Yu Tianyi nodded firmly and said, "teacher, I understand! Let''s start!"

 Chapter 1138

    After Yu Tianyi finished speaking, a vortex like existence was formed in the middle of the dark cloud layer in the sky. The turbulent thunder began to surge between the clouds and gradually gathered together.


    As for what yutianyi will do later, it is to break through the turbulent thunder light to the center of the vortex! At that position, the power gathered in it is enough to tear up the space and let yutianyi go to the place where the God of thunder is located.


    As for this method, Qi Ling actually got it from the memory of the blood devil. That guy didn''t live in vain for so long, and he knew some useful knowledge.


    Before long, the strong Thunder Dragon fell from the sky. Qi Ling immediately said to Yu Tianyi, "Tianyi, it''s now. Go!"


    Then yutianyi exerts his power. With the Soul Ring flashing, he has turned into a domineering Thunder Dragon and rushed to the center of the thunder cloud vortex in the sky.


    As a soul master with thunder attribute, ordinary lightning not only does no damage to yutianyi, but can even supplement her strength.


    But facing the magic thunder from the demon world, as soon as he contacted it, yutianyi immediately felt a kind of pain, which he had never felt before, from the paralysis of lightning!


    Resisting this strong pain, yutianyi continued to sprint towards the sky, but the closer to the center of the vortex, the stronger the power of lightning. Even yutianyi''s body has been seriously damaged by the powerful power of lightning.


    While Qi Ling looked at Yu Tianyi''s efforts below, he couldn''t help but be very nervous. He couldn''t intervene now, let alone provide any help to Yu Tianyi. Otherwise, he couldn''t get the recognition of Thor.


    At present, everything can only rely on yutianyi himself. Facing the surging thunder light, yutianyi''s figure is almost submerged in the thunder and lightning.


    Yu Tianyi only felt that in this strong pain, his consciousness seemed to be blurred, but he still had a belief to support himself at all times.


    This belief, strange to say, is a very complex emotion of yutianyi for Qi Ling, including dependence, worship, gratitude and even love!


    I was carrying the hatred of exterminating the family. Originally, I only hoped that Qi Ling could help me revenge. I could pay any price for it, even if I didn''t want my life.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the most vicious decision she thought she had made was actually the most correct decision she had made!


    Qi Ling not only saved himself from hatred, but also gave himself the meaning to go! It is precisely because of this that I can work hard until now and achieve such achievements.


    Therefore, in the endless thunder light, yutianyi always keeps a little clarity in her heart. She is convinced that as long as she maintains this belief in her heart, she will never be swallowed up by the thunder light.


    At this time, yutianyi''s strength has been exhausted in the confrontation with Lei Guang. She can''t maintain the shape of Lei long, and even she can''t feel her body.


    At this time, Yu Tianyi seemed to have become a part of the lightning. If it wasn''t for his persistence in his heart, I''m afraid he would have given up long ago.


    Finally, just when yutianyi felt that he had reached his limit, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, the thunder disappeared in an instant, and he had appeared in a new world.


    "Well done, Tianyi!" Qi Ling also appeared beside Yu Tianyi at this time, picked up her body that had reached the limit, and transmitted a gentle power, which made him feel much better.


    "Shifu, i... did I succeed?" yutianyi asked weakly.


    "Ah, yes, Tianyi, you succeeded! You did a very good job," said Qi Ling. "You see, here is where the God of thunder is!"


    In the arms of Qi Ling, Yu Tianyi couldn''t help looking around. Finally, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Presented in front of her was a towering tree that could not see the edge at all! The thick branches and leaves covered the sky and couldn''t see anything else at all.


    Under the big tree, a building like an ancestral temple is perfectly combined with the big tree, as if the tree directly formed the ancestral temple.


    "Is this where Thor is?" jade Tianyi said in surprise.


    Qi Ling nodded very definitely and said, "yes, and if I guessed right, the test you have to go through is in this ancestral hall."


    When Yu Tianyi''s strength recovered a little and he could walk by himself, Qi Ling put Yu Tianyi down and walked to the ancestral hall with her.


    After arriving at the gate of the ancestral hall, Yu Tianyi came forward alone. Then, under the encouraging eyes of Qi Ling, he slowly stretched out his hand and covered the door.


    At the same time, a very subtle purple thunder light came from the door and surrounded yutianyi''s hand, but it didn''t make yutianyi feel any pain.


    When the thunder disappeared, the originally closed door made a slight sound, and then opened from the inside to both sides. Obviously, this is because yutianyi''s qualification has been recognized, so the door will open smoothly. And Qi Ling was relieved at this time. It seems that the blood devil''s memory did not go wrong. When they entered the ancestral hall, they saw the eye-catching figure in the empty room. It was a very beautiful woman. Her long purple hair was braided and hung from her shoulders to her front. At this time, although she looked like meditating, the whole person was floating in the air without any support. It seemed that someone was coming. The purple haired woman slowly opened her eyes and fell to the ground from the air. At that moment, there seemed to be a strong lightning flash. "For many years, has someone finally passed the test I set and come here?" the woman said softly, "what''s your name, Challenger of the throne?" facing the powerful woman in front of her, yutianyi said without flinching: "my name is yutianyi." "yutianyi? Good." the woman said, "You can call me Thor, but now I''m just a shadow of God." "there are always creatures on the ground who dare to face the power of thunder. I''m very satisfied with your performance. I hope you have enough courage to pass the next test!"

 Chapter 1139

    Although the Thor in front of us looks very gentle, any succession ceremony of the throne will not be a simple process, and it must go through many dangers.


    Sure enough, the Thunder God took his eyes away from Yu Tianyi, looked at Qi Ling and said, "there is no doubt that it is a demon God with such a strong breath. But since you brought her here, you must know the rules¡°


    "There are many hardships in the divine throne assessment, but no matter what happens, you can''t intervene, otherwise it will only make her assessment more difficult!"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "I naturally know that if you want to get the throne, you can only rely on your own strength and the help of others can only hurt her."


    "In that case, we don''t have to waste time. Start the first test as soon as possible: endless thunder prison!" Thor said. "You have three days to prepare! After three days, you can enter here again."


    Then, Thor put on the posture of meditation again. The whole person was suspended in the air. Only the long braided braid fell to the ground, and closed his eyes at the same time.


    Then Qi Ling left the ancestral hall with Yu Tianyi, and the door of the ancestral hall closed automatically after they went out. Qi Ling went up and tried. A special force closed the door and made people unable to open it.


    "It seems that only three days later can we enter again." Qi Ling said helplessly, "Tianyi, take advantage of this time to cultivate yourself."


    "You should also be aware of the power here, which is rich in very strong thunder elements." Qi Ling said, "for others, this thunder element is harmful and unhelpful, but for you, it can help you recover your strength in the shortest time."


    Yutianyi said suspiciously, "master, what should I do to absorb these thunder elements and turn them into my own strength?"


    "If it''s other soul masters, they can''t make use of such rich thunder element, because their bodies can''t resist the strong pressure brought by thunder element and absorb it forcibly, but it''s harmful!" Qi Ling said.


    "But you are different, because Tianyi has the power of the dragon family and the soul of Thunder Dragon! So as long as you maintain your own dragon form, even if you do nothing, your body can automatically filter the thunder element energy around you and turn it into your own power¡°


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Yu Tianyi couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look. Then she showed her true body of martial spirit and restored the appearance of Lei long.


    After becoming this posture, yutianyi really felt that there was a lot of energy pouring into her body from every part of her body, which made her physical strength recover rapidly.


    This recovery speed is unimaginable in Douluo mainland. Even yutianyi can feel that not only his physical strength is recovering rapidly, but also his strength is slowly increasing.


    "Although I don''t know what your first assessment is, I''m sure Tianyi will have no problem," Qi Ling said. "And after passing the first assessment, Thor''s reward should let you get your last soul ring."


    The scene in front of her was really wonderful. Yu Tianyi, who had changed into a Thunder Dragon, lay on the ground like this, while the surrounding thunder elements turned into a trace of energy and slowly flowed into her body.


    Therefore, as long as this goes on, yutianyi will soon be able to recover his physical strength and accept the test of Thor.


    Qi Ling is very confident about Yu Tianyi''s ability. This girl is the best choice in terms of talent and mind. There is no reason to fail.


    So after confirming that everything was going well in yutianyi, Qi Ling left here and returned to Douluo again.


    After returning to Longhua City, Qi Ling was not idle, but began another thing that made him care about very much.


    After the demon God war, people from all over the world either stayed in the demon world or returned to their own world.


    According to Qi Ling''s knowledge, Chihiro Ji and xueqinghe had enough strength, but they neither went to the divine world nor stayed in the demon world.


    In this way, there is only one place for them to go, that is Douluo continent. This is their original world, so they have no reason to go back to other worlds.


    It is undoubtedly very dangerous to let such two people in this world. Moreover, it will be difficult for Qi Ling to go back to Douluo after going to the demon world. Therefore, Qi Ling intends to completely solve their problems this time.


    But what surprised Qi Ling was that after he covered the whole world with divine consciousness and explored, he didn''t find the breath about them! This could not help but make Qi Ling feel strange.


    Is it wrong to guess that the two of them did not return to the world of Douluo, but went to other worlds? Or did they really stay in the demon world?


    No, Qi Ling believes in his own judgment very much. These two people are definitely in the world of Douluo continent. Qi Ling''s intuition tells him so. The reason why he can''t find them is that there may be some special power that obscures their breath.


    Qi Ling didn''t know what the two people were going to do, whether they were going to hide like this, and then wait until they left to be on the side of the disaster. If so, they couldn''t let them go. "What''s the matter, little brother? Why do you look sad and have any trouble?" just then, bidong came in and said to Qi Ling with a smile. Qi Ling smiled, hugged bibidong, let her sit on her lap and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little trouble. It''s not worth mentioning." "it''s rare for you to have any problems." bibidong smiled, "In that case, why don''t you go with your sister to change your mood and see the scenery? Maybe you can think of a way to solve the problem, right?" Qi Ling smiled helplessly at this time: "sister, you obviously want to go out and play, so you have to pull me up, don''t you?" bidong blushed and said: "I, I didn''t! Besides, I haven''t forgiven you for making me angry before. Now I''ll give you a chance to make amends. Don''t you cherish it!" Qi Ling said helplessly: "yes, yes, I know, sister, in that case, I''ll go out with you." "Really? Great, I''ll call ah Xue now. Let''s start quickly!" said bidong happily.

 Chapter 1140

    Since rebirth through life and death lotus, in fact, bidong''s psychological character and all her thoughts were cultivated the day after tomorrow, which is very different from what she used to be.


    Therefore, although in front of others, bibidon is still the supreme and unparalleled Pope, in front of Qi Ling, bibidon''s character will return to that innocent little girl.


    So for many things, bidong is willing to try, and her character is much more lively and cheerful than it seems, but all this can only be shown in front of Qi Ling.


    Even for qianrenxue, even if bibidong knew she was her mother, she only knew this fact. Although she could also feel the kinship connected by blood, in fact, she was like qianrenxue''s sister.


    Because of this, bibidong''s greatest fun is playing tricks on Qianren snow, and Qianren snow also feels very distressed. Her dignified, stable, noble and generous mother always likes to play tricks on herself.


    It is also under such circumstances, so even in front of Qi Ling, Bi bidong won''t feel shy. Even for Qi Ling and Qian Renxue, she is very happy to match them.


    After bibidong told qianrenxue about it, although qianrenxue hesitated, she finally agreed, because she also knew that such opportunities were rare.


    The three walked together and enjoyed various scenic spots in Tiandou empire. Qi Ling could also take advantage of this opportunity to relax his body and mind.


    After all, if a rubber band has been kept tight, it may break at some time. Qi Ling was in extreme tension and faced powerful opponents every day.


    Therefore, with such an opportunity, Qi Ling also plans to relax his body and mind, and the rest now is also to go further in the future.


    At the same time, Qi Ling didn''t say that he had another purpose in this journey, that is, he wanted to continue to look for Chihiro disease and xueqinghe during this journey.


    Although I only rely on consciousness to search, I can''t find the two figures, but after all, the scope is so large that it is difficult to ensure the power and accuracy of search.


    But as long as he is close enough to them, he may find some clues. For this purpose, Qi Ling must go to all parts of Tiandou empire.


    This is also because, in his intuition, Qi Ling always felt that these two people were in Tiandou Empire and would not be anywhere else. This intuition is groundless, but Qi Ling believes it.


    The reason why I didn''t tell bibidong and qianrenxue was just because I didn''t want them to worry, let alone destroy their travel mood. Before you really find Chihiro disease and Xueqing River, it''s better not to let more people know.


    Qi Ling, who was thinking like this, suddenly felt an itch on his face and couldn''t help looking aside. It turned out that it was bibidong. At this time, he was playing tricks on himself with a grass he didn''t know when to pick.


    "Little brother, what are you thinking? Why are you always in a daze?" bibidong couldn''t help asking, "you can''t travel well like this!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "yes, sister, I''m sorry, I''m distracted again. In order to satisfy you, punish me."


    "Well, that''s what you said!" bibidong smiled. "Close your eyes, close your divine consciousness, and don''t use consciousness to explore! Guess what will touch your hand later."


    Qi Ling has heard of such a game, but he didn''t expect that bidong would also play it. I think I learned it from someone when I was in Longhua city.


    Qi Ling did not refuse Bi bidong''s request. After closing his eyes, he closed his divine consciousness and no longer used his consciousness to perceive everything around him.


    "Ready, little brother, sister is about to start!" bidong said with a smile.


    Then, Qi Ling felt his hand and touched something. Although he could only guess by touch, fortunately, all Qi Ling''s senses were equally sharp.


    "Well, I guess this is your sister''s finger?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "What else? Which finger of which hand?" beamed bidong.


    "Well... The ring finger of the left hand! Right?"


    "Alas? You guessed it all?" bibidong smiled. "Next, next, guess what it is!"


    "This is simpler, sister. It''s just a bowl on the table." Qi Ling said.


    "What else? There are three bowls on the table. Whose bowl is this?" asked bidon.


    "It''s my bowl. There''s a gap under my bowl. I just remember." Qi Ling smiled.


    After that, bibidong asked Qi Ling to guess several times, but each time he could be guessed correctly by Qi Ling, which could not help but annoy bibidong.


    "No, change this time. Don''t use your hands or your mouth!" said bidong. "Guess what this time!"


    Then, Qi Ling only heard that bibidong pulled over Qianren snow. After a whisper, Qianren Snow said very embarrassed: "this... Isn''t it good?" "what''s wrong, ah Xue, go quickly!" bibidong smiled. Then, Qi Ling felt that he met a very soft thing on his lips, but he left at one touch without stopping. "Well, little brother, guess what this time?" bibidong couldn''t help laughing happily. Qi Ling felt the subtle touch just now and couldn''t help saying, "it''s... Lips." "hey? Why are you... Guess whose lips!" bidong said unabated. Qi Ling could not help feeling speechless. He was not deaf. He heard what you two said just now very clearly. Moreover, although the kiss just now was really very short, he would never admit his mistake about the fragrance on Qianren snow. However, Qi Ling smiled and said, "well... Who is it? I don''t seem to recognize it. I should be able to recognize it again." so, Qian Renxue looked at BI bidong shyly, and Bi bidong nodded indifferently. Qian Renxue kissed Qi Ling shyly again. "Well, I still didn''t recognize it. It was really difficult this time." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, "let me feel it a few more times and try it." at this time, Qian Renxue already knew that Qi Ling was clearly teasing herself, but she didn''t refuse Qi Ling''s request. Instead, she blushed and continued to kiss Qi Ling until Qi Ling was satisfied. "Well, little brother, did you guess this time?" bibidong smiled. "If you guess wrong, you will be punished?" "this question is too difficult. It can''t be ah Xue''s lips?" Qi Ling smiled, "so I can''t guess. I admit defeat."

 Chapter 1141

    Naturally, Qi Ling said this only to cooperate with bibidong. If her sister didn''t punish herself today, she didn''t seem to give up.


    "Hehe, I guess wrong at last. Anyway, little brother, you must accept the punishment!" bibidong smiled. "As for the content of the punishment, you''ll know it at night!"


    Qi Ling thought that even if bibidong came up with what kind of strict punishment, he wouldn''t care. After all, he was a man. What else could embarrass him?


    What Qi Ling didn''t expect was that bidong''s punishment was so unacceptable that he couldn''t even hold on. After a long time, he chose to surrender and admit defeat.


    "I, I surrendered, sister! I admit defeat, I admit defeat, you don''t punish me like this!" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    At this time, bidong smiled proudly and said, "hehe, how about being too young? Sister, if I want to clean you up, there are many ways!"


    As for what method did bidon use? In fact, it''s also very simple. Bibidong just pulled Qianren snow. After they changed into a set of more sexy underwear, they posed in front of Qi Ling.


    The punishment for Qi Ling is to let him see and not move!


    Such punishment is cruel to men! Qi Ling felt that there was no more ruthless punishment than this, so he didn''t insist for long, so he immediately chose to disarm and surrender.


    In such an atmosphere, in fact, Bi bidong''s heart has long been unbearable. As for the thousand Ren snow on one side, although her shy face is red, the peach eyes in her eyes have long exposed her real thoughts.


    "Forget it, since you know the lesson, you should take good care of yourself in the future. You can''t do that reckless thing again, do you know?" said bidong. "As long as you promise your sister, your sister can do more things with you in the future to make you more satisfied!"


    At this time, if Qi Ling can hold back again, there is a real problem! So on impulse, Qi Ling immediately knocked them down. Naturally, there was boundless spring in the room after that.


    Perhaps bibidong stimulated Qi Ling even more in this way, so in the end, it was bibidong and Qianren Snow who begged for mercy.


    At this time, Qi Ling, who had the upper hand, said proudly, "what else do you have to say this time, sister? Sure enough, this family still has to be decided by a man!"


    "Hum! I, I don''t want it!" bibidong insisted. "I, I''m the one who wants to decide."


    "This can''t help you. Now we speak with strength. Of course, it refers to the strength in bed!" Qi Ling said proudly.


    As for Qian Renxue on one side, he had already been bullied by Qi Ling and chose to surrender. At this time, Qi Ling felt more satisfied when he looked at Qian Renxue''s clever appearance, where was there the style of the usual Knight head.


    "Ah Xue, what about you? Did you admit defeat?" Qi Ling stretched his hand to Qianren snow and asked her later.


    Qian Renxue endured not making himself sound, then looked at Qi Ling with very wronged eyes, and then nodded.


    Seeing Qianren Snow''s lovable expression, Qi Ling couldn''t help but bully Qianren snow again immediately.


    The three spent the whole night like this. Fortunately, they were all gods. Even if they worked too hard, they still had enough spirit to continue their journey the next day.


    So the three people went to Wushan during the day and at night, which made Qi Ling feel very satisfied and couldn''t help but sigh that this is life!


    But even so, Qi Ling did not relax his vigilance and had been following the trace of Qianxun disease and Xueqing river. Finally, on the seventh day, Qi Ling finally found out.


    Although he has been unable to determine their position, he can still vaguely feel their existence and determine a general direction.


    In this way, after carefully searching many places, Qi Ling marked all the directions he felt, and finally all the arrows pointed to a place.


    That place is a principality in the south of Tiandou empire. It has a large population. Because several principalities exist together, the information between them is not very circulating.


    If something happens in such a place, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to attract people''s attention, so Qi Ling can conclude that the two people should be in this place and hide in an unknown hiding place.


    At this time, Qi Ling had to tell bibidong and qianrenxue his real purpose, because next, Qi Ling was going to this place to find them.


    After learning that Qi Ling said that Xueqing River and Chihiro disease are likely to be in this place, bibidong and qianrenxue also understand the importance of things. For the sake of the whole Douluo continent, these two people can be said to have to remove their existence.


    Although Qi Ling said that it was better for him to go to this place alone, Bi bidong firmly refused.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister. Neither of them is my opponent. After I get the throne, it''s much worse." Qi Ling said, "it''s more convenient for me to go alone and nothing will happen." "no, little brother, you promised me that you won''t act rashly. How can you be strong alone!" said Bi bidong, "Besides, ah Xue and I at least have the strength to protect ourselves and won''t drag you down." Qian Renxue also said at this time: "yes, Qi Ling, since it''s for the whole Douluo continent, as a member of Douluo continent, we should naturally do our part to see what plans these two people have in the end." In desperation, Qi Ling had to promise them to go with them. This place was Qi Ling''s first time to come, so he was not familiar with his place and didn''t know how to find it for a while. However, such troubles soon disappeared, because after he officially came here, Qi Ling immediately found that a very ominous atmosphere seemed to be guiding himself. This breath is so evil and disturbing, but it''s strange that I didn''t feel anything before I came here. It seems that there is some power to divide here into two worlds with the outside world! This kind of thing can''t be done by Chihiro disease and xueqinghe. It''s certain that something beyond my imagination is definitely happening here ¡£

 Chapter 1142

    Qian Renxue and Bi bidong naturally feel this disgusting smell. This pure evil seems to be as uncomfortable as simply trying to devour the whole world.


    "Qi Ling, let''s act quickly. This feeling makes me very uncomfortable! I always feel that something has happened, and if we don''t stop it, it will be a terrible tragedy!" bibidong said seriously at this time.


    Qi Ling nodded and agreed with bidong''s statement. The problem is that if you want to solve these two people, you must find them first, and then confirm what they want to do.


    Along this disgusting feeling, the three passed through several cities and finally entered the capital of the principality! To Qi Ling''s surprise, this breath came from the palace of the principality.


    Although Qi Ling would not take the king here seriously, the current principality, at least with a population of millions, must not be ignored.


    "But why should they do these things in the palace?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help but wonder, "isn''t this kind of situation easier to be found in the palace?"


    "Although it is easier to be found, at the same time, it should also make it easier for them to act." Qi Ling said, "I guess the whole palace should have been controlled by them now, which is not difficult for Qianxun disease and Xueqing river."


    "What they are doing now may need the cooperation of the royal palace! I have a very bad hunch that this guy has made such a big battle this time that he is likely to be buried with the whole principality, even the Tiandou Empire and even the Douluo continent!"


    Bibidong and qianrenxue were surprised, but. This is completely normal, even a reasonable guess! Chihiro had planned to give half of the Douluo continent to others. For him, human life is just a resource.


    The evil smell spread all over the palace, so Qi Ling couldn''t tell where Qianxun''s disease was. However, Qi Ling had to go to the palace to meet him in a normal way.


    For the sake of concealment, Qi Ling did not use his original identity, but planned to fabricate a false identity to muddle through.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that the people in the palace let themselves in before he said his forged identity. This is not because of what Qi Ling did, but the whole palace seems to be in a confused and chaotic state!


    "What''s the matter? Chihiro made the whole palace like this... What did he want to do?" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt.


    The people in the palace can''t always look like this, because they must have been discovered by Tiandou empire. After all, although the principality has a certain autonomy, it can''t completely break away from Tiandou empire.


    So Qi Ling guessed that the palace could only be a recent event! The whole palace has become a walking corpse, which is strange.


    There are only two possibilities for this. One is that Chihiro disease has done something and began to ignore the consequences. The other is that the current situation is no longer under his control, so these people have been disturbed and become like this.


    Of course, the worst result is that both possibilities have occurred. Chihiro disease has indeed started a conspiracy, and this conspiracy is indeed out of his control.


    Instead of wasting time, Qi Ling directly ignored the people in the palace, and began to look for the root of all this separately from bibidong and qianrenxue. The evil smell here was already strong and was about to form a substance, which made Qi Ling feel uncomfortable, not to mention two women.


    Soon, several people found the source of all this. In an underground palace in the palace, the unknown breath was flowing out like water, and on the closed door, a black seal was running faintly.


    The black seal has extremely powerful power. Obviously, it is not the product of this world. I''m afraid it''s precisely because of this. Therefore, Qi lingcai couldn''t find it here before.


    According to Qi Ling''s conjecture, it is likely that this seal isolated the atmosphere inside and outside, but now, the things inside still can''t be hidden, and the strange power is almost overflowing.


    As for what''s in it, everyone was ready. Qian Renxue tried to touch the seal on the door, but as soon as she touched it, she, who was originally protected by divine power, seemed to be stabbed and immediately retracted her hand.


    "This seal is very strong and powerful." Qian Renxue said helplessly, "if it can''t be cracked at once, it will bounce back all the attacks it has received."


    "So if we want to remove it, we can only destroy it with the strongest attack! Otherwise, it will be ourselves who may be injured."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but look at it. This seal is really a bit despicable and makes people throw a mouse away, because if you destroy it once you don''t hit it, it undoubtedly means that everyone must bear the full blow from Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling was not sure how much damage he could bear, but since this thing was used to defend himself, he should take his limit strength into account for a long time. In other words, as long as Chihiro knows enough about himself, this thing should be able to resist his strongest attack. So does Chihiro know enough about himself? I''m afraid there are. After all, the person who knows you best is often your enemy. Chihiro disease should be more eager to defeat himself than anyone. How can he not know his strength. After telling their guess to them, bibidong and Qianren snow couldn''t help being embarrassed, but Qianren Snow said, "Qi Ling, let me try first. You and your mother leave here first. If I fail, it won''t involve you." "No, ah Xue, since we want to try, we must succeed at one time. We must not throw such a taboo, but it will cause harm to ourselves." Qi Ling said, "so this blow must be done by me." "however, Qi Ling, you don''t mean that Chihiro disease has taken into account your extreme strength, so this seal..." Qian Renxue said anxiously. "Hehe, yes, maybe he did think about my limit, but he definitely didn''t think about it. Now I''m not here alone!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "sister, please let them see our power!" Bi bidong laughed and said: "Well, younger brother, speaking of it, this is the first time I have fought with you. It''s really exciting to think about it."

 Chapter 1143

    The reason why Qi Ling said that he and bidong should attack together is not that they should attack separately, but that they should unite their strength to launch a more powerful attack.


    "However, how can two people''s attacks be combined? Qi Ling, as far as I know, it seems that only the martial soul fusion technology can do this?" qianrenxue wondered.


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s true, but ah Xue, you seem to have forgotten the most common and common relationship?"


    Under the doubt of Qian Renxue, Qi Ling continued: "it''s very simple. It''s the most common and common relationship to gather the strength of two people. It shouldn''t be the relationship between the auxiliary Department soul master and other soul masters."


    "What? But how could this be possible?" qianrenxue couldn''t help wondering, "shouldn''t Mother''s martial spirit be controlled?"


    Under the moonlight, there is no hiding place. This is the feeling of bibidong''s "moon god" martial spirit. No wonder everyone, including Qianren snow, will regard bibidong as the soul master of the control department.


    At this time, bibidong said with a smile, "it''s a pity that it''s not enough. Ah Xue, I''m not a soul master of the control department! Strictly speaking, my martial soul is a kind of auxiliary martial soul¡°


    "Up to now, you don''t know this, just because I haven''t helped others, and that''s just because I don''t want to help others except my little brother."


    After listening to bi bidong''s words, Qian Renxue couldn''t help feeling helpless. In this way, thinking of Bi bidong''s strength before, she is an auxiliary soul master who is stronger than the strong attack soul master, faster than the sensitive attack soul master, and more able to control the field than the control soul master? There is no natural reason!


    It''s rare to cooperate with bibidong. Qi Ling is full of fighting spirit. He even thanks Qianxun disease for giving himself this opportunity. Now in this space, because of the existence of this seal, he can completely release all his strength without worry.


    So Qi Ling summoned the demon halberd and exerted the power of the demon God. Under the energy of the divine position, a red blood demon God ring appeared behind Qi Ling, emitting a faint red light.


    Then, the two kinds of energy in Qi Ling''s body operated at the same time, and the demon God body started again. The temperament of half saint and half devil made Qi Ling full of special charm at this time, and also made Qi Ling''s power reach a peak.


    At the same time, on Qi Ling''s body, the golden and red armor gradually covers his whole body, which not only perfectly depicts Qi Ling''s body shape, but also makes the operation of power more smooth. While protecting, it will not affect Qi Ling''s movement.


    Feeling the strength of Qi Ling at this time, he almost wanted to suppress the annoying breath. With an adoring look in his eyes, Bi bidong said to Qi Ling: "little brother, you are so charming now! My sister feels that your body and mind are about to be conquered by you!"


    Qian Renxue on one side could not help blushing at this time, because she also felt that Qi Ling had become so powerful and seemed to have a stronger repressive force on herself. At this time, she would also feel that being conquered by one person seemed to be a good feeling.


    However, in the current situation, there is no room for several people to delay. It seems that after feeling the power of several people, the one-to-one breath, like the tentacle touched by others, began to be restless.


    So later, bibidong also summoned his own martial spirit. The moon god possessed her, and a circle of moon white God ring appeared behind her!


    At the same time, what appears on bibidong is a moon white armor with smooth and beautiful lines, which makes people feel like a work of art. The white yarn dotted on it is more full of a sexy beauty.


    The weapon bibidong was holding was a silver sword. No wonder no one thought she was a soul master of the auxiliary system. After all, it seemed that there was no soul master of the auxiliary system and would use the sword as a weapon.


    Then, bibidong held the sword in front of his chest and began to run his power. A faint light lit up from her, gradually lit up the whole surrounding space and formed an environment like night.


    Since there is no moon here, his power will be affected, so long as he becomes the moon here! After the moonlight fills the surroundings, Qianren snow immediately feels that a power is filling his body and seems to be healing himself all the time.


    "Moon skill: the moon shines brilliantly!"


    As Bibi Dongshi displayed her skills, a stronger moonlight appeared from her. This ability was originally a powerful control skill. Any enemy under the moonlight will be limited by Bibi Dongshi''s strong control effect.


    But now, for the first time, bibidong used another effect of this skill. All moonbeams are no longer scattered, but all converge towards Qi Ling.


    Under the light of the moonlight, Qi Ling gradually changed. On his golden and red armor, a silver pattern appeared, forming a new pattern along the texture of the armor.


    With the support of bibidong, Qi Ling''s current strength has changed again! This is also because bibidong now concentrates all his moonlight and only applies auxiliary effects to Qi Ling. At the same time, he can only assist Qi Ling. The bonus brought by the moonlight shining only for Qi Ling is quite amazing, which is beyond anyone''s imagination. For Qi Ling at this time, fighting across levels is also very simple. Now, Qi Ling has only one goal, that is to break the seal in front of him! To this end, he can only use one attack, which is also his strongest attack. "Dragon God skill: collapse star!" the strong power began to gather on Qi Ling''s magic halberd, as if it had formed a repressed power area to the extreme. This time, not only Qi Ling''s own power, but also the silver power belonging to bidong. In the golden red power supremacy, the edge of the demon halberd was wrapped with a light silver light. Although it was only a little, it made Qi Ling''s blow more terrible. After his momentum rose to the extreme, Qi Ling waved the magic halberd towards the seal in front of him. As soon as they contacted, they suddenly burst out a heavy sense of strength, as if they were going to crush everything. The attack that could easily break the space was deadlocked in the confrontation with the seal.

 Chapter 1144

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qian Renxue and Bi bidong couldn''t help getting nervous, because if Qi Ling''s blow couldn''t break the seal, all the power of the blow would be bounced back by the seal and borne by them. Just watching, several people can feel the terrible power. This is an attack that can not be defeated. Qi Ling knows this truth more. "Damn it, break it for me!" Qi Ling shouted, and the light of the demon halberd in his hand was even more. It seemed that a blood light burst out. That is, under the outbreak of this force, the seal that had reached the limit could not be supported any more, and was immediately completely destroyed by Qi Ling and collapsed in the air. "Hoo, it''s not easy!" Qi Ling was relieved to see the seal break, but he didn''t dare to relax his strength. In such a case, Qi Ling did not dare to relax his strength, nor did he dare to lift his transformation state, because since the things inside need to be hidden by things of this level, it can only show that the things inside themselves are more terrible than this seal. "Ah Xue, sister, get ready. You don''t know what kind of crisis there will be. You must protect yourself." Qi Ling told them. As the gate was pushed open by Qi Ling, the three went in. Although they had been psychologically prepared for the existence inside, they immediately changed their face when they saw the situation inside. Even Qi Ling, who had been used to seeing the big scene, felt a burst of nausea at this time. Even in his heart, he thought involuntarily, "here, is this hell?" the reason why Qi Ling had such emotion was that the scene in front of him was too strange to think, and it made people feel both physical and psychological discomfort. In front of several people was a huge pit, and inside the pit, it was full of tentacle like tissue with blood red viscous liquid and disgusting. These indescribable things filled the whole pit, almost the size of a football field. In that irregular and disgusting peristalsis, they showed a terrible feeling. If the three people are not used to the wind and rain, it can even be said that as long as they see this scene, they will almost subconsciously vomit. "What is this? How could such a thing exist in the world!" Qian Renxue said with an ugly face. After all, no one would feel able to tolerate this kind of thing. "I think the source of all this should be the one in the middle," said Qi Ling, pointing to the middle of the pit. I saw that there was something different from them in the direction pointed by Qi Ling, that is, in the middle of all tentacles! That thing, can barely be called, once called "Xueqing River". The reason for saying so is that this thing now has only a human outline, and all parts of his body have become such disgusting existence. However, it seems that the existence once called "Xueqing River" still preserved his memory. When he saw Qi Ling, he suddenly burst out a strong emotional fluctuation, and even the surrounding tentacles seemed to be active. "Qi... Ling! Kill......" xueqinghe doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but it''s not difficult to hear that he has a deep and heavy hatred for Qi Ling. "Xueqing River, how did you become like this!" Qi Ling asked incredulously, "what happened to Qianxun disease? Where is Qianxun guitar?" but who knows, after hearing the name of Qianxun disease, the object that once existed as Xueqing river became more excited, and even the tentacles around him seemed to be greatly stimulated, It began to surge. "Chihiro disease, Chihiro disease! I hate it!" xueqinghe couldn''t help roaring hoarsely, "why did you betray me, why!" although I don''t know what happened, it is obvious that the reason why xueqinghe became like this is definitely related to Chihiro disease, and it may even be caused by Chihiro disease. Seeing the Xueqing River in front of him, he couldn''t communicate with it as a normal human. Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. It seems that he can only solve this guy first. "But how can I make a move when this guy becomes like this?" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. He was really, and bidong and qianrenxue also resisted the helpless attack at the same time, and said: "Qi Ling, this should not be his own change, because this power doesn''t belong to the world! Have you ever felt this power in the demon world?" "No, the power essence of this guy is very different from the evil Qi in the demon world." Qi Ling frowned and said, "where did he get the power? If it goes on like this, it''s not just himself. I''m afraid even the world will be swallowed up."

 Chapter 1145

    This is not Qi Ling''s alarmist talk. It seems that Xueqing river has only polluted a place here, but in fact, his power is too terrible to stop once it breaks out.


    So even Qi Ling can''t think of a better way to stop Xueqing river. The only thing he can do is to keep his power from spreading out.


    "It''s troublesome. If these are Chihiro''s designs, this guy is too mean." Qi Ling said while resisting the attack of Xueqing river.


    "Little brother, what do you mean? What did Chihiro do?" bibidong asked puzzled.


    "Although I don''t know what Chihiro Ji is going to do, since he doesn''t hesitate to turn xueqinghe into this and wants to achieve his goal, it must be a big plan," Qi Ling said.


    "I''m afraid that the seal is not only to prevent me, but also to seal Xueqing river here! Now that the seal has been broken, we must find a way to solve Xueqing river."


    "But little brother, do you have any good way to solve it?" asked bidong.


    "Not yet. This guy''s recovery ability is beyond imagination. It''s not the power that normal creatures can have." Qi Ling said helplessly. "More importantly, I can feel that I can''t easily attack him too strongly. Otherwise, something very bad will happen."


    Qi Ling felt this way because he could feel that there was a very uncomfortable force under the huge and disgusting body of Xueqing River, that is, in the whole covered pit.


    This power does not belong to any world that Qi Ling knows, and it is the function of this power that makes Xueqing river look like this.


    Once he is severely attacked, it is likely to make this force unstable, which may be the result Chihiro disease wants. As for what will happen, Qi Ling can''t guess for the time being.


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly frowned, because in the countless tentacles of Xueqing River, suddenly, a kid with skin and bones and sharp mouth and fangs seemed to climb out from below.


    Qi Ling has never seen such a creature, and the power he has is completely consistent with the power that Qi Ling felt just now and does not belong to the world.


    "Sister, ah Xue, be careful, I''ll catch that guy!" Qi Ling said at this time, because he felt that the key to everything seemed to be the kid.


    Through the siege of countless tentacles, Qi Ling quickly approached the kid, and the other party seemed to want to attack himself, but unfortunately, his strength was not enough.


    When Qi Ling''s attack reached him, he had stretched out the magic halberd, stabbed the other party, pierced the other party, and then put it on his own magic halberd and brought it back.


    "Sister, ah Xue, let''s leave here for a while and come back after discussing countermeasures!" Qi Ling said to them, "I have a way to seal this guy temporarily."


    Bibidong and qianrenxue nodded, and then withdrew with Qi Ling. While several people were marching, the kid who was worn by Qi Ling on the demon halberd was still struggling and seemed to want to get rid of himself.


    After the three came outside, Qianren snow and bibidong made efforts at the same time. The golden and silver light stirred the whole cave and cut off all the chasing tentacles.


    At this time, Qi Ling waved his hand, closed the door directly, then bit his finger and painted again on the previous seal.


    Although Qi Ling can''t copy the magical seal, he can also play a role temporarily after adding his own magic power and the remaining part of the seal, but it can only last for three days at most.


    Within three days, Qi Ling and others must find a way to completely solve the Xueqing river. Otherwise, once that power breaks out, the whole world will fall into crisis.


    "Let''s go, sister, ah Xue. I''m afraid this matter can''t be solved by just a few people." Qi Ling looked at the little ghost on his demon halberd and felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    The three men did not stop at all and immediately began to take action. Although there were still three days left, every minute and second was precious now.


    So the three first returned to Longhua City, gathered all the people who were still in Longhua City, and then explained what they saw in the underground palace.


    The people looked at the kid brought back by Qi Ling. Although they didn''t know what happened here, it was obviously important to make Qi Ling so solemn.


    At this time, the only dragon girl in the audience who may have more knowledge than Qi Ling walked slowly to the little ghost and couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    "Dragon Girl, do you know this thing? What''s its origin?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m just guessing, because I really saw this kind of thing for the first time. I just heard about it before." the Dragon girl said, "Qi Ling, you''re right. This thing doesn''t come from the demon world, the divine world or Douluo continent, but from another world - ''the underworld''!"


    "The underworld?" Qi Ling couldn''t help being stunned. He really heard this term for the first time. He didn''t know such a place existed before. "It''s normal that you don''t know, because you shouldn''t have anything to do with this place," said the Dragon woman. "It''s different from any other world. It''s a world full of despair, blood and killing!" "There is no other creature there, only one race: the ghost clan! And they do only one thing, that is, kill each other, devour each other, and then become stronger." "No one knows how the world was formed, but the number of ghost families never seems to decrease. No matter how many ghost families disappear every day, there will always be more ghost families on the second day." "So for such a world, no one is willing to have anything to do with them. Even in the divine world and the demon world, no one is willing to go to such a world. Chihiro really made an extreme decision." Qi Ling could not help frowning and said: "Well... Does it mean that Chihiro Ji went to the underworld in order to avenge me? But in that case, why did xueqinghe become like this?" "it''s not so easy to go to the underworld." the Dragon woman shook her head and said, "with the strength of the two of them, it''s impossible." "Therefore, the only possibility is that some existence in the underworld has made contact with them! After some sacrifice on the line, both of them work together, which opens the channel from both sides, so this little ghost comes to the world," said the Dragon Girl. "So I guess the reason why Xueqing river has become like this is because he is one of the sacrifices sacrificed by Chihiro disease! Now he is like the door connecting the underworld and Douluo world, and he is still eroding the channel with his special power, so as to make the channel wider, so that a more powerful existence in the underworld can pass through Go through this gate. "" if so, it''s not good. "Qi Ling frowned and said," according to the Dragon Girl, this kind of kid should only be the lowest existence in the world. "" but although this guy has low strength, he has amazing vitality and hasn''t died yet. It''s amazing. " "If the passage between the underworld and the human world is opened, the ghost clan will invade, then life will be ruined, so we must stop the conspiracy of Chihiro disease."

 Chapter 1146

    At this time, bidong said, "but how can we stop Chihiro disease?"


    "Since xueqinghe has now become the gate connecting the two worlds, can we stop the ghost invasion as long as we eliminate him?" qianrenxue said at this time.


    This method is also the idea of most people now, but the Dragon Girl shook her head and said: "no, this method has long been thought of by the other party. If she really does so, it will hit the other party''s heart."


    "Because this channel is two-way, that is, it can only be opened if it works in both worlds at the same time! Now, the power in the underworld is sufficient. Everything depends on how much power there can be."


    "But if we knock down xueqinghe at this time, we will stimulate his power in an instant, as if we detonated a bomb! And this power will become the lead to the breakthrough of the underworld."


    Hearing the explanation of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling probably understood, but if so, what should we do to stop the plot of Chihiro disease?


    "In general, if we want to stop the plot of Chihiro disease, we must close this channel," the Dragon woman continued. "Moreover, because the channel has been opened and opened in both directions, if we want to close it completely, we must have someone who can go to the underworld and close the channel over there."


    How dangerous this task is. Even if the Dragon girl doesn''t say it, everyone can know. After all, according to the current situation, the underworld is likely to be a more advanced world like the demon world and the divine world. It''s impossible to imagine how strong that world exists.


    "Well, it''s good to have a solution!" Qi Ling said. "Since this task is so dangerous, I think only I can complete it. Then I''ll go to the underworld to close the channel over there."


    "What? Elder brother, how can this be done?" Tang San said at this time. "It''s too dangerous to do so, and it''s impossible to sit here without you. Let me go!"


    "If I fail, there will be a remedy for everything with you, so let me go to the underworld and close the channel over there."


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "no, it''s because the task is too difficult, so I have to go. Junior, you''re here. Let''s close the channel here with everyone."


    "Dragon Girl, if I guessed correctly, there must be danger, not just in the underworld? What should happen in this world?"


    The Dragon girl nodded and said, "yes, before you close the channel, the channel will continue to open, and its power will continue to increase. Ghosts will continue to appear from this channel and come to the world."


    "These ghost families will try their best to transform the neighborhood into an environment suitable for their survival. In this way, the channel will become more and more spacious. Finally, the ghost families who can pass through this channel will become more and more powerful."


    "Therefore, in addition to the need for someone to go to the underworld and close the channel over there, we must also have someone in this world to resist the attack of the ghost clan until the channel is closed! Failure on either side will lead to disastrous consequences."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding and said, "in that case, I''ll go to the underworld to close the channel there. Xiao San, please give it to you here. You can lead everyone to resist the attack of the ghost clan!"


    "But, brother..." Tang San wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Qi Ling and finally decided, "since this action only allows success and no failure, Xiao San, do you think you will have greater hope of success than me?"


    Tang San was speechless at last. Not only Tang San, or everyone here felt that Qi Ling alone could complete this task.


    "In that case, let me go to the underworld with my little brother." bibidong said at this time, "my ability can also cooperate with my little brother to increase the possibility of success."


    Seeing that Qi Ling was about to refuse, bibidong smiled and said, "little brother, you are not allowed to refuse this! And if you are afraid of my danger, you should not refuse me."


    "Don''t forget that you and my life are connected. If you are in danger, I can''t live! So let me stay with you so that I can ensure whether I am in danger."


    Looking at bibidong''s resolute attitude, Qi Ling couldn''t refuse, so he had to agree to bibidong''s request.


    "Well, in that case, master, you can go with bibidong. The number of people going to the international team should not be too large, otherwise it is not convenient to move, let alone leave there." said the Dragon woman.


    "What''s more, don''t think that your task will be much easier, because you will face a ferocious race. If you are careless, it will be a war of extermination!"


    At this time, Dai mubai also said: "in that case, do you need our Xingluo Empire to send troops to help? If it is the crisis of the whole Douluo continent, we will never stand idly by and ignore it."


    "No, mubai, I''m sorry. Not only is it too late in time, but such an opponent is not something that ordinary troops can cope with." Qi Ling said at this time. "Ordinary people, even low-level soul masters, can only become unnecessary sacrifices. This battle is destined to be a battle that only a few elites can participate in." the Dragon girl nodded and said: "Yes, as the master said, although this battle is destined to be extremely fierce, only people with sufficient strength can participate! If it is preliminarily estimated, I''m afraid people below the soul Saint level are not qualified to participate in this battle." When they heard this, they couldn''t help but sink in their hearts. The meaning of the Dragon girl was undoubtedly that the ghost clan with the lowest strength in the underworld needed the ghost saint to deal with it, which was enough to imagine what a powerful race it was. "It''s no time to delay. Now that we know how to deal with it, we can''t delay any longer." Qi Ling said at this time, "If we really wait until three days later, I''m afraid this channel has been expanded to a considerable extent." "in that case, we all leave now and are ready to go to the battlefield! In terms of Tiandou Empire, I will send someone to inform and contact other people with strength to participate in the battle." bibidong also said: "Little brother, don''t worry. I will mobilize all the forces of the soul hall and gather all the people who can come. Since this war is the war that the other party plans to launch on the whole Douluo continent, it must not end easily. We should also be fully prepared." Qi Ling nodded at this time and agreed with Bi bidong. After the initial integration of power, Qi Ling and others set out first and went to the place again. "As for the Xueqing River, master, I can control him temporarily, and don''t let his power play again and broaden the channel." the Dragon girl said at this time, "As long as you close the channel over there, Xueqing river is not enough to be afraid." "however, in that way, I can no longer participate in the later battle, and I can no longer provide you with any suggestions. The later battle can only rely on you." All the people in the Kingdom have been removed and are ready to turn this place into a battlefield. Later, Qi Ling and others came to the underground palace again. After Qi Ling was ready, he opened the seal again. The moment the seal was opened, the door of the underground palace was also opened, and all kinds of strange cries came out, and a powerful force immediately disappeared The whole palace was overturned, turning the place within a radius of ten miles into a purgatory. Although the Dragon girl had explained how tragic the war would be, people still felt a heavy heart when they saw such a scene.

 Chapter 1147

    The faces of the people became very ugly at this time, because the current situation was like that they suddenly opened a worm nest. Not only a large amount of dirt energy surged out, but also a large number of IMPs brought by Qi Ling, like ants, fled around. "Do it!" Qi Ling said hello to the people. He rushed over first, waved the magic halberd down in his hand, and immediately cut the children in two. Under the leadership of Qi Ling, the people immediately killed these monsters. As soon as they fought, they immediately found that the strength of these things was really amazing, and the number was large, which was very difficult to deal with. In the center of the polluted area, a green thick fog envelops it. The center of the thick fog should be the place where Xueqing river is located and the place connecting the two world channels. However, if it''s just such a thing, it''s just a large number of insects, which can''t pose a threat. It''s like an ordinary army facing a soul master. No matter how large the number is, it won''t play any role. But at this time, new changes appeared. From the thick fog, more than 30 monsters with tall, more than two meters tall, covered with thick skin and hard armor and ferocious faces rushed out. You don''t have to think about it. This should be a more superior ghost clan, which is much more difficult to deal with than these small ghosts in front of you, and its strength is much stronger! Because the strongest one here, Qi Ling naturally wanted to try how powerful these guys were, so he immediately rushed to one of the monsters and split the other in half. Although Qi Ling seems very relaxed to deal with this guy, he is not so easy to deal with for others. The strength of this big man is basically around the title Douluo, which is already quite strong. Although there were not a few people who became gods, they just saw more than 30 monsters with titles and strength rush out. They were also deeply impressed and had a deeper experience of the cruelty of the war. This wave of attack was easily resisted by the people. The powerful people easily solved these tall monsters. But at the same time, people also noticed that no matter what kind of ghost clan, after death, a lot of blood will flow out of them and invade the land around them. Along with their blood, a special power was brought into play, and a special position was formed between them, as if to deeply strengthen this influence. Qi Ling could not help but frown. It was obviously not a good thing, and the Dragon woman on the side said, "Qi Ling, we can''t do this again! We must start as soon as possible." "After these ghost families die, their blood will further deepen their influence on the world, so as to make this channel stronger. For them, a stronger existence will come soon." "what should we do, dragon woman?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying. "The green fog dissipates, and then I will seal the Xueqing River temporarily! In this way, the channel hidden by him will be exposed," said the Dragon woman. "Only in this way can you let go and attack, Qi Ling, you can go to the underworld and close the entrance to the world." "but how can the thick fog dissipate?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "I think, if you only rely on ordinary wind, there should be no such effect?" "yes, this thick fog does not depend on the existence of air. It is a very special position. Only things that restrain their power can play a role." the Dragon woman said, "the power with the best effect should be the power of divine attribute." Hearing these words, the people couldn''t help looking at qianrenxue aside, because among the people present, she was not the only one with the power of divine attribute, but she was definitely the strongest. After knowing what to do, qianrenxue said, "OK, leave it to me." Then, the six pairs of wings of Qianren snow spread out behind her. The Angel Sword in her hand was held high by her, and the whole person also rose into the air. The last strong divine energy, like the sun''s sunshine, shone on the green dense fog. At this time, the six pairs of wings behind Qianren snow also played a great role in condensing and exerting this power The effect was even more remarkable. Under the exertion of Qianren snow, the green fog soon became thin, but at the same time, Qianren snow also attracted the attention of these ghost families and rushed towards her one after another. Naturally, people couldn''t let these ghost families succeed, so they shot one after another, didn''t let a ghost family pass, and wiped them out of a range. The purpose was to Protect Qianren snow. That is, at this time, the green fog became lighter and lighter, and everyone finally saw the situation in the middle. There, the existence once known as Xueqing river has completely become a disgusting object like a meat mountain. In the constant peristalsis, countless ghost families surged out of his tentacles.

 Chapter 1148

    Looking at the Xueqing River in front of him, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very much. This guy used to be the crown prince of Tiandou empire! If he hadn''t gone astray, the king of the Empire might still be his.


    But up to now, it''s no use saying anything. Xueqinghe has chosen such a path and ate the consequences of his own evil. Now Qi Ling can only give him a ride.


    Then, Qi Ling opened the way in front of him, wiped out all the ghosts in front of him, and came to Xueqing river with the Dragon Girl. It seems that he felt the arrival of Qi Ling. The countless tentacles around Xueqing River also waved at this time and attacked Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling waved the magic halberd and a bloody ripple, which cut off all the tentacles, and he also said to the Dragon Girl, "Dragon Girl, get ready to do it."


    "Yes, master," said the dragon lady.


    Qi Ling had no idea how the Dragon Girl planned to do it. He originally thought that the Dragon girl should also use some kind of transmission array to seal herself and Xueqing River into another space.


    But at this time, Qi Ling found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong! At the same time, he also felt that it seemed that his imagination still needed to be improved.


    The Dragon girl who had never shot before. Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the Dragon Girl regained her original appearance, and at this time, she playfully wiped the corners of her mouth, as if saying "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Hmm? Why are you all looking at me? What happened?" the Dragon girl said to the others at this time.


    "Dragon Girl, don''t you have indigestion when you eat that guy into your stomach?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "after all, this guy doesn''t look like normal food."


    The Dragon girl smiled and said, "I hate it, master. Even if I''m not picky about food, I won''t take this guy as food. In that case, I''ll have nausea for three days and three nights."


    "I didn''t eat that guy into my stomach, but sent him to another world and sealed it temporarily. When the master completely closes the channel, this guy won''t have any impact. At that time, I will release it again and you will solve him."


    Qi Ling could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, while the Dragon Girl continued, "master, you''d better start quickly! See the hole that is leaking evil Qi? That''s the entrance to the underworld."


    Qi Ling looked at the place where the Dragon girl said, and sure enough, he saw a hole with a diameter of two meters, and with the leakage of evil gas, the scale of the hole seemed to be gradually expanding.


    So Qi Ling rushed to the cave without any hesitation. He always had to make sure there was no danger here before he let bibidong pass with him.


    But when Qi Ling was about to rush into the hole, suddenly, a long knife came to Qi Ling. The blade was very fast and powerful. It seemed that he was going to kill with one blow.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling was the one who faced the attack. Even if his magic halberd didn''t have time to wave to stop the other party''s attack, Qi Ling still stretched out his hand and held the other party''s blade with his left hand to stop the attack.


    Then, Qi Ling frowned and had to step back, then looked at his hand, which left a clear scar, and blood was flowing out of the wound.


    Strangely, there seems to be a trace of frustration in his wound, which is constantly eroding his body! Fortunately, when his own blood flowed out, Qi Ling''s own strength completely eliminated these defeated breath.


    Even if he didn''t have any defense, it was enough to show the strength of the other party that he could hurt himself so easily. Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the other party.


    From the hole, the long knife was slowly stretched out, and then the owner holding the long knife came to the world.


    It was a tall man, his clothes were very simple, his bare skin was strange gray, and his muscles bulged, showing good strength.


    But what is surprising and frightening is that this person''s body is very similar to human beings, but his face is completely different from human beings. It is a ferocious and strange face that makes people feel afraid when they see it, ugly and strange.


    After the ghost clan appeared, he always guarded the hole behind him. It seems that he doesn''t want Qi Ling to go to the underworld through the hole, which is enough to explain their purpose. It is to widen the hole and then go to Douluo mainland world.


    Qi Ling could not help frowning. Although the guy in front of him was strong, he was far from his opponent. But in the face of such a tough guy who was not afraid of death, once he was entangled by him, it would take a lot of time.


    But now what Qi Ling lacks most is time. Every second, the erosion of the underworld to the Douluo world will increase. As the Dragon girl said, when this erosion reaches a certain degree, the world will become a part of the underworld, and it''s too late to stop it.


    In that case, we can only make a quick decision and use our full strength to knock down the opponent in front of us! But when Qi Ling thought so, suddenly, Tang San behind him stopped him.


    "Elder brother, I''ll deal with this guy!" Tang San said firmly, "I won''t let you down, elder brother, and I will be able to solve it smoothly!" Qi Ling refused, but he also knew that his most important task now was not to stay here to fight, but to go to the underworld to close the channel there, so as to end the battle! In that case, the enemy here can only be handed over to Tang San, so Qi Ling patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, this guy will be handed over to you. Be careful!" Tang San nodded to Qi Ling, then covered with Poseidon clothes, and the evolved Poseidon wings behind him were all open, and behind him, A sea blue god ring appeared. At the same time, Tang San appeared his own artifact, Poseidon Trident. With a wave and a dance, it seemed that there were waves surging, carrying amazing power.

 Chapter 1149

    In fact, Tang San''s strength is also very amazing. Only because of Qi Ling, Tang San has rarely had the opportunity to fight. His real combat ability is not known by most people.


    At this time, facing the ghost general, Tang sanlike broke out his strength, and the whole man rushed towards the ghost. The sea god Trident in his hand sent out an invisible ripple, spreading out like a wave.


    When the ripple spread through the ghost people, it immediately nailed him in place, so that he could not escape here, let alone avoid Tang San''s attack.


    Then, Tang San''s sea god Trident directly attacked the ghost man, took him out for a long distance, and finally landed on the ground, but Tang San''s attack was blocked by the ghost man with his own hand.


    Tang San''s sea god Trident really stabbed him. Unfortunately, it didn''t cause fatal damage. After returning to his senses, the ghost people immediately waved their long knife and fought with Tang San.


    Because the ghost people clearly feel that now is not the time to show off their strength. In the face of Tang San, they can say that they are more or less evil and have no time to take care of Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looked at the ghost general with Tang Sandou and couldn''t help feeling a burst of worry. Since the underworld can send such an enemy now, if we don''t stop it, we can''t imagine what kind of existence it will be in the future.


    But just when Qi Ling was going to go to the cave, two ghost generals like just now appeared from the cave, holding all kinds of weapons. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let Qi Ling pass here.


    When Qi Ling was embarrassed, a soft drink came: "go away! You annoying monsters, don''t block my way!"


    Finally, Qi Ling saw that Beina recovered her true fighting spirit and rushed over with a spear. All the ghost families seemed vulnerable under the impact of her spear, and she soon rushed here.


    Not only that, beside Beina, Jianlan, holding her own cut immortal, has rushed over with Beina. With a gentle wave in her hand, the cold light flashed, and all the ghost families in front of her were cut in two.


    After the two people rushed straight to Qi Ling, they stopped. Beina smiled and said, "it seems that you are in trouble, Qi Ling! Let''s leave it to us. You can start quickly!"


    Jianlan also nodded to Qi Ling at this time, indicating that there was no problem giving it to herself. Then she and Bena fought against the two ghost families who blocked Qi Ling''s way.


    At this time, bidong also rushed to Qi Ling and said to Qi Ling, "little brother, let''s act quickly. If we delay, more nobles will come!"


    Qi Ling nodded. At this time, he had no way to think about whether it was dangerous, so he picked up bibidong and rushed to the hole together, without any hesitation.


    As soon as he came into contact with the power from the underworld, Qi Ling immediately felt as if his whole body was being torn, and felt a great sense of rejection.


    Moreover, this sense of exclusion is different from the sense of exclusion felt by Qi Ling when he returned to Douluo. He does not intend to leave the world, but seems to intend to tear himself up and devour him completely.


    The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. The underworld is a place that deduces this law to the extreme. The weak can only be swallowed by the strong. If you want not to be swallowed by others, you can only keep swallowing others.


    Qi Ling ran his own strength and resisted the repulsion around with bibidong. Bibidong also said with a heavy face at this time: "little brother, it seems that this place is really dangerous. If we really can''t achieve our goal, don''t be brave. As long as we can retreat, there is still hope."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I have my own measure," said Qi Ling. "If I really can''t deal with the enemy there, of course I won''t die for nothing."


    Soon, they passed through the portal and came to the underworld. Although they had been to the cruel world, they still felt a great shock at the cruel scene in front of them.


    In front of them, there was a very tragic scene. In the gray sky, there was a very stinging light, which made people feel very uncomfortable, but it could not provide much light.


    The position where they appear is above a high altitude, and below them, on the endless earth, there are thousands and countless nameless imps!


    These kids are like locusts. They cluster around each other, pull and bite each other, and devour each other. They seem to be crazy beasts without emotion and reason. There is only one thing they can do, which is to devour each other with all their strength.


    It was at this time that Qi Ling noticed that in the center surrounded by these little ghosts, there was a terrible ghost king who was hundreds of meters tall and sitting on a corpse mountain!


    Although the ghost king was very tall, his whole body looked like skin and bones, and he looked so careless with a strange cyan.


    With his huge palm, he grabbed more than a dozen kids as soon as he fished them down. Then, like eating broad beans, he stuffed them into his mouth, chewed them at will, and swallowed them into his mouth. Although there are many similar cases in nature, it is completely beyond Qi Ling''s understanding of bioethics that he does not take his peers seriously or even treat them as snacks. Bi bidong, who was on the other side, was also pale and said in a trembling tone: "are these things really some kind of creatures? They are clearly evil spirits climbing up from hell!" "if these guys come to the Douluo world, they can''t imagine what will happen." Qi Ling also said with a heavy face, "I''m afraid they will devour everything except stones and soil." The arrival of Qi Ling and Bi bidong naturally attracted the attention of the huge ghost king, but it was strange that the ghost King seemed to be restricted in his movement. His lower body didn''t move at all, but just raised his hand, grabbed a handful of imps and threw them at them. With that strong strength, when these imps were thrown out by him At that time, it was impossible for Qi Ling to survive. Qi Ling waved the magic halberd in his hand and blocked the children thrown at him one by one. Then his hands were numb by the powerful force.

 Chapter 1150

    The lower body can''t move. It''s not only a wave of his hands at will, but also can make such a powerful attack. The strength of the ghost king is beyond imagination. If he attacks the two people, Qi Ling is absolutely impossible to resist.


    In the current situation, Qi Ling couldn''t think much. He immediately launched his golden eyes to the greatest extent, began to scan everything around him, and wanted to find a mechanism that could close the channel here.


    The Dragon girl once said that the mechanism to close this channel is not necessarily around this portal, but is likely to be in other places, a place that is more convenient to transport energy and change space.


    Soon, Qi Ling found the place, because another corpse mountain was formed in another direction corresponding to the ghost king, and it was more strange.


    Because in the center of this corpse mountain, there is a terrible Dharma array that is like a huge meat grinder, constantly rotating and swallowing life! The light of red and green lights up alternately, and in its center is a white pearl suspended in the center.


    At the same time, all the kids around them seem to have lost their reason and have no own thoughts. One after another, they madly jump into this dharma array, sacrifice their lives and all their energy, and turn themselves into a part of this dharma array.


    As soon as they jump into the Dharma array, they will not make any sound, directly turn into a pool of flesh and blood, then penetrate into the lower part of the Dharma array and finally become its energy.


    There is no doubt that this dharma array is used to support the portal in the air, and Qi Ling also felt that it was to maintain the existence of this dharma array that the terrible ghost king could not move.


    If you want to stop the portal and close it, there is only one way, that is to destroy this dharma array!


    However, he seemed to be aware of Qi Ling''s idea. When Qi Ling was going to act, suddenly five ferocious ghost generals came out from all around, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, and stopped in front of Qi Ling.


    "If you dare to step forward again, there will be no amnesty!" the five ghost generals said in unison, as if they wanted to use their own momentum to force Qi Ling back.


    Qi Ling looked at his five opponents and smiled disdainfully. Then he whispered to bidong, "it seems that it''s not a simple thing to destroy this dharma array."


    "Elder sister, I''ll give these five guys to me and let me hold them! As for the destruction of the Dharma array, I''ll leave it to you."


    Bibidong looked at the five ghost generals in front of him and said with worry: "little brother, don''t be brave. These five guys are not easy to deal with. We''d better solve them together and then do it."


    "No, once our steps are delayed, they will have time to gather more troops, so that we can''t destroy the FA array." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "Presumably, these guys didn''t expect to have so many strong people in a mere world of fighting. They can stop the attack of their ghost generals! Otherwise, they should mobilize more power." Qi Ling said.


    In fact, if you look at it like this, although you don''t know what kind of strength the ghost king has, they have gathered at least 8 strong people with God level strength and above, plus these countless ghosts, the lineup has been regarded as luxury.


    It''s impolite to say that no other world can resist such forces except Douluo continental world, demon world and divine world, and the strong of the other side are still gathering. The terrible of the underworld can be seen in general.


    Bibidong also knew that the situation was urgent and could not be considered any more, so he had to go to the Dharma array to destroy it according to what Qi Ling said.


    In order to make her speed enough to deal with the enemy in front of her, the shape of bidong changed further. Behind her, a pair of transparent wings, like gauze, waved twice in the air.


    It was such an insignificant change, but it made bibidong''s speed reach an incredible level in an instant. He directly passed through the five ghost generals and rushed to the lower Dharma array.


    The Five ghosts were surprised that bidong flew under the eyes of the five of them. How can they deal with themselves? It''s a great humiliation, and if bibidong destroys the French array, they will have no way to make a job.


    So the five people immediately turned to chase bibidong. At this time, a powerful pressure came from behind them, making them stop involuntarily.


    "You guys, you''d better not move!" Qi Ling slowly raised his demon halberd. The demon field was already open. At the same time, a pair of black bat wings appeared behind him, which brought him some strange temperament.


    "I''ll kill whoever moves!"


    In Qi Ling''s demon God field, his momentum has made the five ghost generals unable to keep calm. Even in their hearts, they felt something called "fear" for the first time.


    The Five ghosts will understand a fact in an instant, that is, if their five people really don''t fight Qi Ling according to Qi Ling, I''m afraid they will definitely die miserably.


    Therefore, after some consideration, the five people stayed at the same time, and then issued a sad and sharp cry. Their body shape suddenly changed. Some grew countless bone spurs on their bodies, some huge sickles on their arms, and some thick armor on their bodies. They all became their strongest fighting form, and then rushed to Qi Ling together. Qi Ling looked at the five ghost generals who rushed like himself. Not only was he not afraid, but he felt a kind of excitement! Facing the five people, Qi Ling opened his mouth and uttered a dragon chant. Then he roared loudly: "come on! Let me see how powerful the race born only for killing is!" the ghost king sitting below thought he had five generals enough to stop Qi Ling and the two people. What he never thought was that the encirclement circle was not only easily broken by Bi bidong, Then Qi Ling showed that powerful momentum, and even suppressed his five generals. At the same time, Qi Ling fought fiercely with them. With that brave attitude, he even thought that he belonged to the underworld, and his five generals were more like five lambs ready to be slaughtered at any time. "I, the ghost clan in the underworld, would be suppressed by others in terms of killing intention?" the ghost King slowly said to himself, "who is this man?"

 Chapter 1151

    No wonder the ghost king will have such a sigh. It''s really because Qi Ling at this time is too brave to surprise people.


    Although the strength of the five ghost generals besieging Qi Ling is uneven, the worst one also has the strength above the level of true God. The strongest two have approached the level of true God in the second ring.


    You know, Qi Ling''s current strength is only infinitely close to the second ring true God, which is equivalent to Qi Ling fighting five enemies with similar strength to himself, and not only did he not fall into the disadvantage, but even suppressed the five people in momentum!


    And because it is now in the underworld, the environment here has a certain suppression on human beings, but it is the favorite place of ghost generals, but Qi Ling is as brave as a fish in water.


    Up to now, the ghost king really needs to doubt who is the ghost family. However, even so, it is impossible for Qi Ling to defeat them, because it is in the underworld after all. No matter from the perspective of time or geography, the advantage lies in himself.


    But what really made the ghost King anxious was the woman who went to destroy his Dharma array!


    The ghost king has seen that the woman may also have good strength, and now the ghosts here will be dragged by Qi Ling and have no time to stop. Other ghost families are not her opponents at all.


    In fact, as the ghost King expected, bibidong, holding a long sword, soon broke through their siege and approached the center of the Dharma array among a group of ghost families.


    At this time, these ghost families who had rushed forward and then rushed to the Dharma array together began to rush towards Bibi East. In an instant, they almost covered all the space in front of Bibi East, forming an existence like a big net.


    In the face of such an attack, Bibi East Africa didn''t feel flustered, but smiled gently. Then her body turned into a moonlight, scattered in the air, floated through the gap between these ghost families, and then recovered her true body in mid air to avoid this attack of the ghost family.


    At this time, bibidong was very close to the Dharma array, so she waved her sword without hesitation and cut towards the Dharma array below. A moonlight sword Qi shot out of her sword and shot towards the Dharma array.


    "No --!" the ghost king shouted bitterly, but there was no way to stop it. Under the attack of bidong, the Dharma array itself, which was originally rotating at high speed, stopped slowly at this time, and finally became a texture like a stone and broke into countless pieces.


    In this way, this dharma array has lost its effect, so the door of energy transmission that needs to be provided by it has been closed.


    Seeing the success of his attack, bibidong was happy, but immediately took action. He didn''t stay in place for a moment and rushed to the direction when he came.


    Because bibidong knew that the ghost king who had been sitting there just now was actually dragged by the Dharma array. It was precisely because of this that he was able to make a smooth breakthrough here.


    But now, after the destruction of the Dharma array, the shackles of the ghost king have been lifted and are no longer subject to any restrictions. In other words, if you don''t go quickly, you will face the pursuit of the ghost king.


    Unfortunately, it''s obviously not that easy to escape like this.


    "Hum, come and go if you want. What place do you think this is?" the tall ghost King snorted coldly, with uncontrollable anger in his tone.


    Then the ghost king stretched out his hand to bibidong. His big hand was like a net and grabbed it towards bibidong.


    Although bibidong had flown into the air and was thousands of kilometers away from the ghost king, the ghost King''s hand seemed to extend infinitely and grabbed it directly towards bibidong.


    At the same time, there seems to be some force on this big hand, which locks bibidong himself at the same time. No matter how bibidong runs away, there is no way to escape the lock of this big hand.


    Seeing that bibidong was about to be caught up by this big hand, at this time, Qi Ling''s figure suddenly appeared and gave a loud drink. The demon halberd in his hand waved with all his strength and cut on the palm.


    Under Qi Ling''s full attack, the giant hand couldn''t help stopping, but it didn''t leave any scars, as if Qi Ling''s attack had no effect at all.


    At the same time, the five ghost generals who had been fighting with Qi Ling were on the other side, surrounded them and cut off their way to the portal.


    After bibidong destroyed the Dharma array, because the power of transmission had been cut off, the portal began to be closed slowly at this time.


    Once the portal is closed, the two will also be completely trapped here. From the ghost King''s so difficult ability to open the portal, it can be seen that it is difficult to go back to the mainland world.


    At present, the invasion plan of the ghost clan has failed. The FA array has been destroyed and the portal has been closed. I don''t know when to wait to create the next opportunity.


    In this way, what the ghost family has to do now is much simpler, that is, to punish the enemies who caused all this, that is, Qi Ling and bidong.


    Because of the great difference between the ghost King''s power and the two, the ghost king didn''t rush to destroy them with one blow, but planned to trap them in the underworld and torture them well.

 Chapter 1152

    Facing the two people who had destroyed all their efforts, the ghost king was naturally furious at this time and said in a somber tone: "you two, don''t think you can walk away after doing such a thing! I will let you know what the real cruelty is¡°


    "Hum, the old monster doesn''t seem to want to let us go!" Qi Ling said coldly, "yes, we have destroyed his big plan. He must eat us raw!"


    And bibidong looked at the smaller and smaller portal and said to Qi Ling, "little brother, we must act as soon as possible, otherwise when the flash portal is closed, there will be no chance!"


    "You''re fine. I''ll try my best to help you and improve your ability so that you can escape from here! Wait until you''re safe, and then find a way to save me. Don''t be brave. Do you understand, little brother!"


    Qi Ling looked at BI bidong''s serious look and knew that her will was very firm and could not be refuted by herself. Indeed, in the face of such a powerful enemy, this was the only way for them to escape here.


    But in this way, he undoubtedly said that he had to leave bibidong here. Only Qi Ling himself could escape here. It was precisely because he knew that Qi Ling would not do so that bibidong specially told Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looked at bidong firmly, thought a little and said, "OK, sister, I know. Since only one of us can go back, then we have to do so."


    After getting the affirmative answer from Qi Ling, bibidong had no time to think more and immediately began to gather his strength. The bright moonlight shone on Qi Ling as if he had been plated with a layer of silver armor.


    Facing the obstruction of the five ghost generals and the ghost king, Qi Ling only put all his eggs in one basket and released all his strength at one time, so he can hope to break through this blockade.


    At the same time, not only does Qi Ling need a new breakthrough in power, but more importantly, Qi Ling also needs a new breakthrough in his own ability to use new abilities enough to break through their encirclement.


    After feeling the amazing growth of Qi Ling''s power, the ghost king also frowned. Although this power could not pose a threat to himself, it was enough for him to escape.


    So the ghost king didn''t delay. He immediately stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at Qi Ling. Although it was only one hand, it seemed to become an existence that blocks out the sky and the sun in Qi Ling''s feeling, which could not be avoided at all.


    Obviously, the ghost king used a power that Qi Ling could not understand at this time. This power made the ghost king just stretch out his hand to form a bounded existence and trap Qi Ling in it.


    Qi Ling wants to escape now, so naturally he can only choose to break through this barrier! So Qi Ling gathers his whole body strength, and the silver moonlight becomes stronger and stronger on him.


    "Meteor burst!"


    In an instant, Qi Ling completely burst out the three forces of Dragon God, demon God and moon god in his body at this time. The whole person seemed to turn into a meteor, and rushed in the direction of the portal with his trident as the breakthrough point.


    In the air, Qi Ling''s figure collided with the boundary of the ghost king, and suddenly a strong vibration broke out. After a moment of stalemate, the boundary of the ghost king was like invisible glass, which broke into countless fragments in the air.


    The five ghost generals present did not expect that Qi Ling could break through the boundary of the ghost king and successfully break out from such a place, so that he was stunned in place for a time without any action.


    Only Bi bidong, looking at Qi Ling''s rapid departure, couldn''t help feeling a trace of comfort. She believed that as long as Qi Ling could go back, she would be able to go back.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s figure, he almost approached the portal in an instant. He was about to pass through the last gap of the portal and take the last bus.


    But at this time, Qi Ling turned his body, smiled, and then his strength started again, but this time he used another skill: shape shifting and shadow changing!


    As for the target that Qi Ling changed, naturally it was bibidong in the distance! And because he had just broken the boundary of the ghost king, there was no obstacle between them. The figures of bibidong and Qi Ling were immediately changed when the skills were launched.


    Bibidong, who suddenly appeared at the entrance of the portal, naturally felt very confused and didn''t understand what had happened, but then she saw Qi Ling in the distance, unexpectedly appeared in the position where she had just been, and understood everything in an instant.


    From the beginning, Qi Ling didn''t intend to escape alone, and the reason why he would agree to his request was just to take advantage of the situation and send himself back.


    Since only one of the two can go back, Qi Ling will naturally choose to let bibidong go back!


    This is the decision made by Qi Ling after careful consideration. After all, no matter in which direction, he has more hope to survive in this world and return to Douluo mainland world.


    After knowing Qi Ling''s plan, bibidong will return immediately. Even if she dies, she will die with Qi Ling.


    But obviously, Qi Ling had thought that bibidong would do this, and the reason why he kept it from bibidong just now was because he was worried that bibidong would not go back by himself.


    So now, although their positions have been changed, the power wrapped around bibidong''s body still maintains great inertia. Because she is very close to the portal, she has no time to make any response, and the whole person has entered the portal.


    At this time, the entrance of the portal was finally closed slowly, which also marked that the ghost''s invasion of the Douluo mainland world ended in failure.


    But at the same time, the ghost family can not be said to have no harvest at all. After all, there is a man left in the world at this time, and in a way, such harvest is not even worse than harvesting the whole world.


    That is, after the reaction, what did Qi Ling do, the Five ghosts will immediately get angry, raise their weapons, roar loudly, and will rush to Qi Ling again.


    At this time, Qi Ling has exhausted his strength to break through the boundary just now, so he can only smile bitterly when looking at the enemies in front of him, but then he clenched the magic halberd in his hand and said in high spirits: "come on, you cattle ghosts and snake gods, if you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    A ghost general roared and was about to rush forward to fight with Qi Ling. After all, Qi Ling, who was exhausted at this time, was really easy to deal with.


    Looking at the enemy who rushed to him, Qi Ling gave a sneer and let the enemy''s weapons inserted into his body.


    When the ghost general thought his attack was successful, he saw that Qi Ling grabbed his weapon and didn''t let him get away. Then a black flame spread from Qi Ling''s wound and burned to the ghost general along the weapon in an instant.


    At the beginning, the ghost would not care at all. It was just a flame and could not do any harm to them.


    But then a strong pain woke the ghost completely. This is not an ordinary flame. It can not only burn itself and cause harm to itself, but also can not be extinguished. If it goes on like this, you will even be burned out.


    The ghost roared in horror and let go of his weapon. Then he fell from the air and fell into the group of children.


    Then, the black flame spread like a plague, and the imps lit by it could not bear the pain on themselves and began to run around, but further expanded the burning speed and range of the flame.


    The other four ghost generals were surprised when they saw this situation, but they were glad that they had not rushed up first just now. Unexpectedly, Qi Ling had the strength to make such an attack at this time.


    At this time, the tall ghost King frowned, looked at the uncontrollable black flame that seemed to spread, stretched out his big hand and clapped it in the air.


    In an instant, a huge palm print appeared in that place and photographed all the children burning black fire and the ghost general under their own fingerprints.


    After the ghost king raised his hand, a huge palm shaped pit was formed there. All the children in the pit and the ghost general turned into a pool of mud, but at the same time, Qi Ling''s black inflammation was also extinguished.


    For such a result, Qi Ling just lamented that the ghost King''s hand was ruthless. Sure enough, his family was just a chess piece used at will for him, not even a life.


    Qi Ling was not surprised that his own black inflammation would be extinguished so easily. After all, for the existence of this level, the black inflammation based on his own strength is really far from enough.


    This time, the four ghosts will not dare to deal with Qi Ling easily, because they don''t know whether it is Qi Ling or themselves who fell after their own action.


    If you only face these ghost generals, Qi Ling will not be afraid at all, but unfortunately, it is the ghost king who really poses a threat to Qi Ling.


    Then, seeing that his men didn''t dare to come forward again, the ghost King couldn''t help but make a cold hum of dissatisfaction, which was really surprising. The ghost family, who has always been not afraid of death, would be overwhelmed by the momentum of Qi Ling. The strength of this man is really amazing.


    In order to prevent another accident, the ghost King plans to do it himself and doesn''t give Qi Ling any chance.


    Seeing that big hand, he took a picture of himself with amazing power. This time, Qi Ling really had no way to hide. He couldn''t escape. He had to hold on.


    Then, with a loud noise, Qi Ling was photographed on the ground like a shell from the air, flew countless imps, hit a big pit, and was deeply buried under the ground.


    "Dig him out and take him away." the ghost king said slowly at this time.

 Chapter 1153

    On the other side, on the Douluo continent, everyone is united against the enemy from the underworld, and gradually controls the situation.


    As for the three powerful ghost generals, they also fell into the hands of Tang San, Bei Na and Jianlan at this time. However, they all tried their best and were more or less injured. It was really difficult to deal with the strong enemy of the ghost family.


    With the efforts of everyone, the last little ghost from the underworld was finally eliminated. The portal did not jump out of the ghost clan again, and it began to shrink gradually at this time, with a trend of closing.


    Very simply, Qi Ling in the underworld succeeded in closing the channel on the other side of the underworld, so the portal will be closed slowly, and no more ghosts will come from there.


    But at the same time, everyone looked at the portal anxiously, because as the portal gradually closed, no one came back, which made people worry about the safety of bidong and Qi Ling.


    Finally, at the last moment when the portal was about to close, a silver light flashed and a figure appeared from the portal. It was bidong.


    At this time, bibidong''s eyes were red and looked sad. As soon as he appeared, he had to go to the portal again, but the portal had been completely closed and there was no trace.


    "Mother, you''re back! Where''s Qi Ling?" Qian Renxue hurried forward and asked when she saw that there was only bibidong.


    Bibidong pursed his mouth and said with difficulty, "little brother, in order to get me back, he exhausted his strength. As a result, he stayed there and couldn''t come back."


    Everyone''s face changed greatly when they heard this. This is really in line with Qi Ling''s consistent style, but now that the portal has been closed, how can Qi Ling come back?


    At this time, bibidong put away his sad color and said, "no, I must find a way as soon as possible and just come out!"


    "But, mother, Qi Ling, he is in the ghost world at this time, and the portal is closed. How can we save him?" asked Qian Renxue.


    "Since the door is closed, find a way to open it again!" said bidong firmly. "Anyway, I will find a way to save my little brother!"


    Other people naturally think so. In order to save Qi Ling, they don''t hesitate to fight back to the underworld.


    In the underworld, I don''t know how long later, Qi Ling slowly woke up from his coma and tried to open his eyes, but found that his eyes were covered by something.


    Then he wanted to move his limbs. As a result, he found that his hands and feet were tied, which could only make him sit up or even stand up.


    Not only that, Qi Ling felt that there seemed to be some power around him, which suppressed the power in his body, so that he could not break away from such a simple bondage.


    In this case, Qi Ling couldn''t even determine where he was now, but he should be in the underworld now when he thought of the situation before he was unconscious.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that he was dead in that situation, but now it seems that he should have been caught by the ghost clan. Since he didn''t directly kill himself, he obviously had a plot, but he doesn''t know what they want to do to Qi Ling.


    "I don''t want to eat too much of the same kind. When I suddenly see such a rare thing as me, take me as a big dish?" Qi Ling thought helplessly, "it''s really possible to think about it. How can I be a divine beast now and eat a big tonic."


    Although Qi Ling tried his best to escape, he really didn''t have any way now, and he could only wait for the change to happen. They caught themselves here and couldn''t keep communicating with themselves.


    Sure enough, before long, a noise came from around Qi Ling. It seemed that someone pushed the door and came in. From the light footsteps of the other party, it was not as tall as the ghosts Qi Ling had seen before, but more like a woman.


    "Ah, are you awake?" just then, the other party made a voice, which confirmed Qi Ling''s guess. It was a beautiful female voice.


    Qi Ling didn''t say anything. He planned to wait for the other party to say something and find out the situation. At this time, the other party continued to say, "I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon after being hurt like that. No wonder your father values you so much and will take care of you in such a strict way."


    From each other''s words, Qi Ling got three messages: first, he was indeed in the underworld, and most of them were caught and strictly guarded by the ghost king. These prohibitions he was subjected to should be the masterpiece of the ghost king.


    2¡¢ No matter what the other party''s purpose is, since he has taken himself into custody, he should have something to do for himself. If he wants to escape, this is an opportunity.


    3¡¢ The person in front of her should be the daughter of the ghost king. Most of them are also a ghost family, and at least for now, she can communicate normally unlike those ghost families she saw before.


    Through the people in front of him, at least Qi Ling could know more about the information here, so he said, "what do you want to do when you catch me here?"


    The woman in front of her seemed to think for a moment, then opened her mouth and said, "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. How can I know what my father plans to do to you?" "but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you. I''m different from others and look very good." Qi Ling couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows and continued: "Thank you very much. In that case, can you let me out?" "really, it''s impossible to think about it. Since you are detained here, it''s obvious that you are a prisoner, of course I can''t let you go." the woman said, "well, I won''t tell you more. Someone will come later. I''ll go first." Then, the sound of the door came. It was obvious that the woman had left. Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. It seemed that he could only wait for a ghost king and see when he planned to see himself. "I didn''t expect that this man looked like someone who wasn''t a ghost family." but Qi Ling said to himself at this time, "Can people of the ghost family talk like this? Or does it mean that there is such a special existence among the ghost families." "yes, it is often said that I am not like a ghost family." at this time, the woman who should have left suddenly opened her mouth around Qi Ling and startled Qi Ling. "Why are you still here? Haven''t you left?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "hee hee, no, I just opened the door, but I didn''t go." the woman smiled, "I just want to see if you will say anything bad about me while I''m away." Qi lington felt her head grow up when he felt big. The girl''s character really looks like a spoiled little princess, which matches her identity. "Hee hee, tell me about other things before my father comes." the woman said, "since you come from a completely different world from here, what is it like in your world?" Qi Ling felt helpless, but said: "I haven''t seen what your world is like, and I can''t make any comparison. But my original world is really a very beautiful place." Therefore, Qi Ling told the people in front of him the scenery and situation of Douluo continent. Although Qi Ling was not good at expressing and said very pale and boring, the woman listened very carefully and even exclaimed from time to time. After Qi Ling gave a general idea, the woman couldn''t help feeling: "Wow, your world is really a beautiful world! It''s nice. No wonder my father and they all want to go to your world." Qi Ling said helplessly, "I believe your father and they want to go, which is different from your purpose." "well, that''s the same." the woman said, "It''s nice. Your world is completely different from ours. If I have the opportunity, I also want to go to your world." "I''m afraid it''s over." Qi Ling said helplessly, "your father will not let me go easily when he catches me back, let alone let me return to his own world." "And even if there is such a chance, I won''t agree, because most of your father will go back with me. I can''t let my world fall into such a crisis again." "well, it''s really a troublesome thing." the woman said, "but although I can''t let you go, I should still be able to beg my father not to kill you." "When you have a chance in the future, you can take me to your world alone? Don''t tell your father them. Isn''t that ok?" "well, this is also a way." Qi Ling nodded and said, "I owe my life to you." "don''t worry, it''s on me! My father loves me very much and won''t refuse my request." The woman said in a very confident tone. After another conversation, the woman said again, "well, this time I really have to go, otherwise, others will find out." "It''s OK to be seen by big people who can''t speak, but if others see and complain to my father, even I will be punished. I''ll go first. Bye!" This time, after the door rang, Qi Ling first confirmed that she had really left, which was a sigh of relief. It was an unexpected variable to meet such a person, just hope to develop in a good direction. At the same time, Qi Ling did hear from her words that the underworld was a barren land compared with Douluo. No wonder they were like this This wants to attack Douluo continental world.

 Chapter 1154

    After the ghost princess left, Qi Ling''s surroundings were quiet again, and Qi Ling could only wait for the opportunity and accumulate his physical strength in such an environment.


    Finally, when the door of the room rang again, someone came in again. After coming in, the man took off Qi Ling''s eye mask. After adapting to the surrounding light, Qi Ling also recognized that it was a ghost general who had fought with him before.


    Without saying anything, the ghost left the room with Qi Ling, and then urged Qi Ling in the rear to leave here quickly.


    At this time, Qi Ling, who came out of the room, finally saw where he was. It was different from the wild tribe he imagined. It was like a very distinctive ancient house.


    The houses here are very large. Qi Ling has never seen the architectural style on the roof, and it seems that the main material for building houses is not wood or brick, but more like a kind of bone.


    Generally speaking, although it is a building with very folk characteristics, it does not appear very rough, but has a special artistry. Qi Ling thought that if it was placed in his own world, he might be used as a work of art for exhibition.


    "Go, don''t linger here." the ghost general behind Qi Ling said in a very dull voice, "this is not for you to travel!"


    Qi Ling smiled leisurely and said, "with the scenery here, it''s really not a place for people, let alone travel."


    "Hum, sooner or later, your world will belong to us." the ghost will hum coldly. It can be seen that even they don''t like the underworld very much.


    They walked through a row of such buildings, and then came to a tall hall. On the roof of the hall, there was only a huge skull made of bones, like some kind of totem.


    Along the way, Qi Ling didn''t meet other ghost families, but after Qi Ling came to the hall, he found that on both sides of the hall, there were two rows of tall ghost families, which were the kind of tall ghost families that invaded Douluo mainland world before.


    These ghost families are obviously the elite among them. They are not only taller, almost up to 4 meters, but also wearing certain equipment. It looks amazing.


    From Qi Ling''s perspective, this ghost clan should be their elite army. Compared with these ghost generals, although their strength is still insufficient, it is not incomparable.


    Qi Ling didn''t know why these elite ghost families didn''t participate in the war, but if they joined the war, even Tang Hao and others could only manage reluctantly and would fall into a great disadvantage.


    After seeing Qi Ling, these ghost families immediately made a huge roar. It seems that they want to use this action to give Qi Ling a threat and let this human feel the horror of the ghost family.


    While Qi Ling watched these guys roar and scream, he only felt a burst of laughter in his heart, that is, because his power was banned. Otherwise, he must let these ghost families know what is the power of sound performance.


    Then, the ghost general behind Qi Ling walked into the hall with him. There were the same ghost people as the ghost general, standing in two rows. In the middle of them, there were three bone seats, and a ghost family sat on each seat.


    Although it was very different from the previous appearance, Qi Ling immediately recognized that the ghost family sitting on the throne in the middle was the ghost king who had launched the invasion before and the one who had caught himself back.


    After seeing Qi Ling, the ghost King opened his mouth and said to everyone, "well, this man is the culprit who led to the failure of this operation, as I just said!"


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that he should convict himself and deal with himself here, but what he didn''t expect was that after the ghost King finished speaking, other ghost families opened their mouth.


    "Hum, it''s a shame to be destroyed by a human being! I don''t think we should deal with this human being first. We should leave him to see if there is something hidden in it!" said a very tall ghost on the left of the ghost king. There was a huge scar on his face, penetrating his eyes and mouth from left to right, It looks terrible and frightening.


    "Hey, hey, I think so too. It''s just a human. If we don''t hurry to kill him, leaving him may let us know more." on the right of the ghost king, a thin ghost family said that only a few sparse hairs on his head, with buck teeth, rickety body and twisted limbs, this is a ghost family in line with the ghost image.


    Obviously, the two ghost families who spoke were not with the ghost king, and they must still have some power, so they dared to challenge the ghost king.


    Being so offended, even questioned, but the ghost king didn''t like to look angry, but slowly said: "I will naturally bear the consequences of my mistakes, but two elders, don''t you have your credit?"


    "If it weren''t for your obstruction, Hang Seng changed, so that I didn''t have enough manpower, and I wouldn''t let the war end in this way!"


    "If the army of the ghost family united and fought against the enemy with one heart, not to mention a hundred people in front of us, they couldn''t stop us!" after listening to the ghost King''s words, the two ghost elders snorted coldly, but they were guilty and didn''t say anything, because as the ghost king said, they used despicable means to stop the ghost King''s plan, otherwise, Qi Ling can''t stop the ghost King''s action at all. The best proof of this is that if it was not designed by the two, the ghost king could start the Dharma array without using his own power. At that time, Qi Ling could not stop the portal. Such a thing, after all, harmed the interests of the nobility, so the two elders also understood that it was not a glorious thing, and it was not good for themselves to go on. "However, what the two elders said also has a certain truth." the ghost king said at this time, "this human is indeed very special. I have never seen such a vigorous existence as him. Just sitting here, I can feel the vitality contained in his body." after hearing the ghost King''s words, the two elders also began to look at Qi Ling, As soon as he felt cold, he was like a lamb to be slaughtered, surrounded by a group of butchers. Indeed, since these ghost families don''t even pay attention to swallowing similar things, cannibalism is as normal for them as three meals a day. As for the energy contained in Qi Ling''s upgrade, he could not be clearer. The blood of blood demons can be called holy medicine, which must have a great attraction to these ghost families. "Hey, hey, this guy is really a treasure." the thin ghost elder said with a greedy look, "in that case, give him to me and I''ll let bygones be bygones this time." "what? Here you are? Why? Do you deserve it?" the other tall ghost elder said angrily, "Don''t look at you like that. What can you change even if you eat him? It''s a pure waste of things!" "it''s better to give him to me. After I become stronger, ghost king, I can promise you and don''t care about this!" At this time, Qi Ling was really not so depressed. He did think that he might be robbed one day, but he always thought he would be robbed by several beautiful women, but he didn''t expect such a monster old man.

 Chapter 1155

    But under the coercion of the two ghost elders, the ghost king didn''t give in, but smiled coldly and said, "hum, you two are both wine bags and rice bags. What can you do? Even if you give him to you, it''s a waste."


    "What''s more, don''t forget that in a short time, it will be the ghost festival of the ghost family. Compared with this matter, that''s what we ghost family need to pay more attention to. Are you sure you can win?"


    As soon as the two ghost elders listened, they looked at each other, but they also gave an unyielding sneer and said one after another: "ghost king, don''t think that only your men can produce talents. Our men also have many heroes."


    "That''s right, isn''t it a hundred ghosts ceremony? Since we want to choose the best youth of the ghost clan to fight, of course, not only your talents are qualified! We won''t miss this opportunity."


    Seeing that the two elders were so aggressive, the ghost king also understood that the two were not making trouble temporarily, but had been premeditated for a long time. They even considered the matter of the hundred ghosts ceremony. Obviously, they had made full preparations.


    As the most important grand ceremony of the ghost family, all the ghost families in the underworld will participate in such a grand ceremony, and in such a grand ceremony, there will also be a martial arts competition meeting most worshipped by the ghost family.


    All confident young people of the ghost clan can participate in this martial arts competition, and the winner will be crowned with the title of "little ghost king", which will become the object of solicitation by all forces in the underworld, and even be a ghost king in the future.


    In a force, if someone wins such a victory, he will undoubtedly gain a great momentum. If the confidants of the two elders really get such an opportunity, they are likely to take the opportunity to overthrow the rule of the ghost king.


    The ghost King frowned. People in high positions must always face the challenges of people below. No matter what means the other party uses, they must continue.


    "So, the two elders have a suitable candidate to fight on behalf of our ghost family?" the ghost King couldn''t help saying, "in that case, modoro, come out."


    "Yes, king!" with the call of the ghost king, a ghost youth stood up with a confident smile on his face and looked at the three people on the seat without showing any timidity.


    This ghost youth named modoro is very handsome. His two strong horns on his head are also a symbol of beauty among the ghost people. His strong figure and two meters tall also make his appearance full of deterrence.


    And not only that, even Qi Ling can feel that the strength of modoro is quite excellent. It will not be in the same state with other ghosts at all. It is a real strong man.


    The ghost king looked at the motoro, nodded slightly and said, "I think you two elders should also know the motoro? You might as well tell you that he is one of the representatives I have selected and will go to the war on behalf of my family."


    "But since they represent our whole family, they must first be recognized by their own people. Since the two elders feel that the person they choose is the most qualified person, do you have confidence to let them compete with mordoro?"


    The two elders looked at mordora, and their confidence seemed to be insufficient. The reputation of the young ghost family was loud enough. They were called the first expert of the young generation. It was not easy to win from him.


    But how could they shrink back after planning for a long time? So they exchanged another look and said, "well, since Lord ghost wants to see it, let''s see who is the first expert of the young generation."


    "I just don''t know, Lord ghost king, how do you want to compete? What benefits can we get after winning this competition?"


    The ghost king said faintly, "in that case, the game is scheduled to be three days later. You two will select the players you identified to compete. The final winner will be able to fight on behalf of our family."


    "And the winner''s prize is this human! What do you think?"


    As soon as the ghost King''s conversation turned, he led the topic back to Qi Ling, which made all the ghost families pay attention to Qi Ling again, including the righteous ghost youth, modoro, who looked at himself as if they were looking at food.


    For them, Qi Ling is just like a fairy grass. If you can get Qi Ling, you must clean his belt meat and not even a drop of blood.


    "OK! In that case, we''ll make a deal!" said the two ghost elders. "This human is temporarily handed over to the ghost king. We believe in your reputation. You should not betray everyone''s trust at this time?"


    The ghost king said coldly, "it''s not up to you to question my credibility. You''d better go back and prepare for the game in three days. Don''t draw water with a bamboo basket at that time."


    After the two left, it seemed that only the ghost king was left on the scene. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and scolded the two elders for their reneging and falling into a well.


    "Well, the ghost family always does things like this," said the ghost king. "They didn''t openly violate my orders. They have given me face."


    "Now the question has become much simpler. Modoro, are you confident that you will win in three days and leave the honor to us?" asked the ghost king, modoro said with great pride: "Please don''t worry, Lord ghost king. In three days, no matter who the other party comes, I will teach them a hard lesson and make them regret today''s decision!" "I will prove to everyone that I am the first young man of the whole nation. I will win back the victory not only in the competition in three days, but also in the next hundred ghost ceremony!" The ghost King nodded slowly and said with satisfaction, "I''m relieved that you are so confident. It''s a pity that you''re not with me that day, otherwise my plan will succeed." after the ghost king said this, modoro turned to look at Qi Ling and said in a very disdainful tone: "I heard that this man destroyed our family''s plan that day? Now it seems that it''s nothing great." "On that day, if it wasn''t because I was no longer in the family and the opportunity to open the portal could not be missed, this person would not succeed. Please rest assured, Lord ghost king, when I win, I will dispose of this person without leaving any trace."

 Chapter 1156

    Qi Ling looked at the mordora in front of him and couldn''t help sighing silently. He was very upset at the thought that he might be eaten by such a big man. If possible, he would prefer to be eaten by a beautiful woman of a ghost family.


    At this time, the ghost King continued, "well, in that case, go down, modoro and all of you. Make good preparations. The hundred ghosts ceremony is not just a chance for one person, but you should take good advantage of it."


    Everyone promised and finally left one by one. Just when one of the ghost generals planned to take Qi Ling to custody, the ghost King stopped him.


    "This man, I''ll send him back in person later," said the ghost king. "But before that, I have something to ask him. You all go down first."


    As soon as the other ghost generals heard this, they had no doubt, so they retreated one after another. In the main hall, only Qi Ling and the ghost King were left.


    The ghost king didn''t speak at this time, but came to Qi Ling and slowly turned around him for two times. This can''t help but make Qi Ling very nervous. The old ghost can''t keep his word. Do you intend to start first?


    However, just when Qi Ling was worried, the ghost king returned to his seat, and then slowly said, "Sasha, come out."


    "Yes, father." a female voice sounded at this time, and then a man came out from the back of the hall, impressively a ghost woman.


    Qi Ling was also surprised when he heard the sound, because it was the person who talked to him in the cell before, that is, the daughter of the ghost king and the princess of the ghost family.


    The princess of the ghost family, as Qi Ling thought, was indeed a full beauty. Although she had a ghost family iconic single horn on her head, it did not destroy her beauty at all, but brought a special charm.


    Moreover, the princess of the ghost family is different from other ghost families. Qi Ling doesn''t feel the bloody and violent breath on her, but gives people a very pure and lovely feeling.


    "Father, what can I do for you?" Princess Sasha said to the ghost king after she came out, but her eyes unconsciously glanced at Qi Ling.


    The ghost king said slowly at this time: "Sasha, you should have heard what we said just now. There is a very special power in this man, which will work on you."


    "You are naturally different from other ghost families. Although you have a higher talent than anyone, you are unwilling to devour your peers, so that your blood can''t wake up. This has always been my biggest regret."


    "But now, we have a new choice! You don''t need to devour other ghost families. As long as you eat this man, you can also awaken your blood and even get greater benefits!"


    The expression on Qi Ling''s face became richer. The old ghost had a good abacus and sold himself as a goods several times. Finally, he planned to leave it to his daughter!


    However, Qi Ling also knows why this Sasha gives people a different feeling from other ghost families. Just like a wolf who doesn''t eat meat naturally, it also gives people an abnormal feeling of disobedience.


    "Hey? But father, haven''t you promised them that they will give a man to the winner as a reward after their victory?" Sasha asked suspiciously.


    The ghost King burst out a burst of laughter and said, "so what? Do I have to talk about so much benevolence, righteousness and morality when I act?"


    Wow, scum who doesn''t keep good faith! Qi Ling thought so in his heart. It seems that the ghost king and the two ghost elders are not good men and women.


    "What''s more, since I have promised that this guy will become the winner''s prize, and Moldova will certainly win the game, it doesn''t matter if we use the prize in advance." the ghost King continued with a smile.


    After hearing what the ghost king said, Sasha always felt something wrong, so she continued: "no, father, the winner is modoro, but why does the prize belong to me? Won''t modoro be angry if you do this?"


    The ghost King continued, "I will naturally find a way to win the prize of mordora, but this human being is very important to you and our whole family."


    "Maybe modoro can be regarded as the first expert among the youth of our family, but if compared with other ghost families, he may not be able to win the final victory, so we must have other preparations to ensure victory."


    "And you, Sasha, you are my preparation." the ghost king said to Sasha.


    "Me?" Sasha pointed to herself and said incredulously, "how is this possible? Father, don''t mention modoro. I can''t even beat the weakest ghost in the family. How can I represent my family and go to the battle of all ghosts."


    "It''s impossible for you now, but as long as your blood awakens, everything will be different!" the ghost king said positively.


    "Don''t forget, you are my child and have a better talent than me! When your blood awakens, you will become stronger than mordora and have the ability to compete for the winner of the hundred ghost ceremony."


    Although the ghost king said so, Sasha still had doubts and said, "but, father, i... I really don''t know how..." "well, you don''t have to say more, Sasha, this matter is so decided that no one can change." the ghost king said firmly. "This man, take him away today. Don''t let anyone find him. Eat him when you get back to your room! Remember, in any case, you can''t wake up your blood until you eat him." "if your blood doesn''t wake up, I''ll think of other ways, but you have to do it, okay, Sasha?" Sasha looked at Qi Ling helplessly. Qi Ling was speechless. Now you want to eat me, not me. What can I do? "I, I know, father..." Sasha reluctantly agreed. Then she went over and took Qi Ling''s rope and said, "then, father, I''ll leave first." "well, remember, Sasha, you must eat this human anyway! This is your only hope." the ghost king said in a serious and heartfelt tone, "After all, compared with swallowing the same family, such a choice is always much better?" and Qi Ling had only one idea in his heart at this time: Well, his mouth is really open. What is it? Now there is a ghost beauty ready to eat herself.

 Chapter 1157

    Finally, Sasha took Qi Ling back to her room through a hidden path.


    Although this is a princess''s room, it is also very simple. There are only some small decorations, but it can''t be associated with the word "boudoir". It can be said that it has the style of ghost nationality.


    "Well, please sit down first," said Sasha to Qi Ling after she brought Qi Ling in.


    Qi Ling also sat aside impolitely, and then reluctantly said, "well, can you untie the rope on my hands and feet? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t escape."


    Sasha looked at Qi Ling and said, "then you have to keep your word and can''t escape! We agreed!"


    Then, Sasha came forward and helped Qi Ling untie all the ropes on his hands and feet one by one. After moving his hands and feet, Qi Ling sat in his chair, hugged his chest with both hands, looked at Sasha in front of him and sighed helplessly.


    Is it because the people of the ghost family have such a character, or is it just the princess who is special? I can''t imagine letting myself go so easily.


    However, Qi Ling did not intend to escape. Although he is now in such a besieged situation, even his enemies do not conform to Qi Ling''s work style if they use each other''s trust to achieve their own goals.


    What''s more, judging from the current situation, I don''t have no room for turnover. Maybe I can smooth out the danger.


    Sasha sat opposite Qi Ling and looked at Qi Ling curiously. Although she had met and even communicated with Qi Ling before, Sasha still felt that Qi Ling was very different from herself.


    "Sure enough, human beings are a wonderful species." Sasha said, "my father said before that human beings are a very weak existence, but Qi Ling, you are very strong. Although you are suppressed by my father, I can still feel that you are stronger than most of us."


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "well... It can''t be said that all human beings are like me. I''m just a little special. At least what your father said, I should be the only one who can do it."


    When Qi Ling mentioned it, Sasha frowned and said, "I hate it, but I can''t disobey my father''s orders at will. Qi Ling, just let me eat you, okay?"


    All right, you head! Qi Ling could not help but make complaints about it. No one would ask the other party''s advice and ask if he could eat him. That''s a little too much.


    But in fact, after hearing what the ghost king said, Qi Ling already had a plan in mind, so he said to Sasha, "Sasha, your father just said, I hope I can help you awaken your blood, right? Then if you can awaken your blood without eating me, won''t we have the best of both worlds?"


    Sasha thought for a moment and said, "it seems that''s the truth! If I can, I don''t want to eat you. After all, I''ve never seen such an interesting person, and I also want to hear more from you about your world."


    "Well, Qi Ling, what can you do to make me wake up my blood without eating you?"


    "It''s very simple. We just need to find out what can make you wake up." Qi Ling said. "What your father sees is the energy contained in my blood, that is, all we need is my blood, isn''t it?"


    Sasha nodded and said, "it seems that this truth is just to awaken my blood. This should be enough."


    "You can say, then we just need..."


    "Then, I''m not polite!"


    Qi Ling was about to speak, but she was suddenly knocked down by Sasha. Then she only felt a pain in her neck. Then, Sasha, lying on her neck, had pierced her two tiger teeth into her neck and began to suck her blood.


    Qi Ling''s hands were fixed on the floor by Sasha with her own hands, and her body was pressed by her. When the power was sealed, she couldn''t get rid of it at all, so she could only keep this position.


    The scene looks strange, because the posture of Sasha up and herself down always reminds people of other more subtle things.


    Especially in the feeling of Qi Ling, in addition to the tingling at the beginning, many people feel a subtle crisp itching feeling, and even a pleasant pleasure.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but start to guess that the ghost family doesn''t have anything to do with vampires? That is, something similar to mosquitoes that always plays the leading role in horror stories.


    After all, Qi Lingjing said that when vampires or mosquitoes suck blood, they will release a special substance in order to keep their prey from struggling, so as to paralyze the prey''s senses.


    Now Sasha seems to be unconscious, making Qi Ling feel like this, and Qi Ling also feels a little worried. This girl won''t really wake up to any strange talent and can''t help eating herself?


    After all, I have heard that tigers and lions who have never eaten meat in the zoo will get out of control and even eat more than other similar animals after they taste meat for the first time. After sucking Qi Ling''s blood for a while, Sasha raised her head and licked a drop of residual blood from the corner of her mouth with her tongue. Her eyes seemed to twinkle with a coquettish light. "This feeling is really wonderful, Qi Ling. I''ve never tasted such delicious food in my life so far. I feel like I''m going to be addicted." Sasha said, gently touching Qi Ling''s wound with her fingers and feeding a drop of blood into her mouth. Qi Ling looked at Sasha, who was in a bad state at this time, and felt that the cold sweat on his forehead was about to flow down. He couldn''t help saying, "er... Is that so? Sasha, are you okay?" "it''s okay, not only it''s okay, but I feel better than ever." Sasha said, and then leaned down again, stretched out his tongue and licked the wound on Qi Ling''s neck. At this time, Qi Ling really felt that he had become a good meal for others. Now what he should think about is how to escape from Sasha''s control. Just when Qi Ling was worried about this, Sasha snorted and raised her head again. She looked at her body and said in a puzzled tone: "strange, really strange, I feel my body is so hot, and it seems that some strange changes have taken place." "what changes?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking. "I, I don''t know, but I just feel so hot," Sasha said. "Moreover, Qi Ling, I can''t suck your blood anymore. I feel that you seem to become more and more fragrant. If you go on like this, I really can''t help eating you."

 Chapter 1158

    "Ah, well, in that case, please let me get up quickly." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "to be honest, I''m also worried that you can''t help it. What if you want to taste my taste?"


    "Well, I remember, but my body doesn''t seem to listen to me." Sasha said, seemingly uncontrollably, and began to lick Qi Ling with her tongue. It was like tasting a good meal.


    But Qi Ling knows that Sasha can''t eat herself now, not only for her own life, but also more importantly, there is enough power in Sasha''s body. If she continues to eat, it will exceed the endurance limit of her body.


    Although Sasha only absorbed some of Qi Ling''s blood, the energy contained in it was beyond her imagination and could not be borne by Sasha''s constitution at all.


    After all, the power of the blood devil is not so easy to be affordable. Because of this, it can activate Sasha''s blood power.


    Sasha herself can also know this, because she says her body is hot, because her strength has been filled to the extreme, and her running speed has reached a new level, almost out of control.


    But although she knew this, the smell of Qi Ling also made Sasha uncontrollable. It was the instinct of the ghost family and the fatal temptation she felt for the first time after Sasha''s blood awakened.


    "Sasha, listen to me. In the current situation, you must use your willpower to restrain your instincts." Qi Ling said to Sasha, "otherwise, once you are knocked down by your instincts, you will become like other ghosts and will no longer be yourself."


    "I know, I know, Qi Ling, but I can''t help it." Sasha said helplessly, "what should I do?"


    For this situation, Qi Ling has no better way. If her power has not been sealed before, she just needs to forcibly control Sasha and wait until her impulse calms down.


    But now, I have no way, so I have to say to Sasha, "in this case, you must distract Sasha. Is there anything you want to do or hear?"


    Sasha thought a little and said, "I, I also want to know more about Qi Ling''s world. I also want to know what kind of people the companions you said are."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you a story," said Qi Ling. "Who do you want to hear about first?"


    "Just tell me one by one. First of all, I want to know about the person who entered the underworld with you about her," Sasha said.


    So Qi Ling began to remind Sasha of things about bibidong, including how they met, how they experienced many hardships, and how they developed such a relationship.


    Although Qi Ling is not good at telling stories, he seems to come at random about bibidong. He can see everything clearly. He speaks vividly and vividly, which is quite like a storyteller.


    And Sasha was also fascinated, lying on Qi Ling''s chest, ignoring the uncontrollable impulse in her heart, and became the curious girl again.


    After not knowing how long, Qi Ling''s story was finally finished. He couldn''t help saying to Sasha, "this is the story between my sister and me. Although I only said a general idea, if you want to hear it, I can tell you something more detailed... Sasha, Sasha?"


    Qi Ling could not help but raise his head slightly in surprise. Looking at Sasha on his chest, he had fallen asleep, showing a pure and lovely sleeping face, and there seemed to be a trace of saliva on the corner of his mouth.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless, but at the same time, he also felt a little proud. It seems that he still has the talent to tell stories. He can coax people to sleep. This is also a kind of talent.


    Although Sasha fell asleep, it seemed that her body was still holding herself unconsciously, so Qi Ling couldn''t move, so Qi Ling had to keep such a position and slept.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Ling woke up again. He rubbed his eyes and looked around. Then he widened his eyes in surprise and said in doubt: "er... Excuse me, who are you?"


    "It''s me, Qi Ling, I''m Sasha." Sasha said to Qi Ling with a smile, "your question is really strange. Who else can I be?"


    Qi Ling didn''t come back for a moment. It was the sand in front of him. The change was too great. Is this the blood awakening of the ghost family?


    Originally, Sasha''s body shape can be said to be in favor of a girl''s shape. Although it is mature enough, it gives people the feeling that it is more lively and lovely temperament.


    But at this time, Sasha became very different from before. She was full of a charming temperament like honey. Both her long silver hair and her two horns showed the special characteristics of the ghost family.


    Moreover, whether in terms of body lines or fullness, Sasha at this time is very different from before, especially the pair of fullness in front of her chest, which gives people an almost immeasurable heavy feeling, so that Qi Ling can''t move his eyes at all.


    Sasha''s eyes, on the other hand, turned into a golden shape, which made people lose their mind at a glance. At the same time, behind her, she also gave birth to a pair of wings, slim waist and rich hips, as if every part of her body existed to charm people. Qi Ling has every reason to believe that Sasha is probably not a ghost or a vampire after she wakes up. It is clear that she has awakened and become a demon! But Sasha didn''t have any consciousness about her form at this time. After looking at herself, she said, "I don''t seem to have changed much from before. I''m still me." "well, you are still you, because it seems that you haven''t even found the biggest change now." Qi Ling said. "Alas? What''s the change?" Sasha asked suspiciously. "You''re naked." Qi Lingqiang said calmly. Yes, I don''t know whether it''s because the power of blood awakening is too strong, or the reason why Sasha''s body changes too much. At this time, she doesn''t have an inch of thread on her body. She has a good scenery, which can be seen at a glance by Qi Ling. It is precisely because of this that Qi Ling can most intuitively feel the amazing charm of Sasha''s body, which is almost irresistible.

 Chapter 1159

    "Ah, really, curious, where are my clothes?" it seems that Sasha finally recovered her normal thinking, covered her body with her hands to harm, and began to look around.


    Soon, she found the clothes that seemed to have been burned to ashes. Although she didn''t know why, Qi Ling guessed that it should be caused by Sasha''s body releasing a lot of energy when her blood awakened.


    Fortunately, this is Sasha''s room. There are always spare clothes, but Sasha soon found another problem that bothered her: the model of clothes seems to be inappropriate.


    "It''s strange that these clothes were well worn a few days ago. How did they become smaller today?" Sasha tried to put on a coat, but the button on her chest couldn''t be fastened anyway.


    Qi Ling wanted to make complaints about it at the moment. It was not that the clothes became smaller, but that you became bigger.


    After tossing a dress for a long time and leaving enough space for her chest, Sasha finally changed into her own clothes, looked at her body and said to Qi Ling, "it seems that it''s a little different! Can I say that my blood awakening has finally succeeded?"


    Qi Ling also said at this time: "I think it should be. At least the power you emit now is really not comparable before, and even has been compared with that mordora."


    "Hey? I''ve really become so powerful. It''s incredible." Sasha said happily, "Qi Ling, it''s all your credit. Thank you!"


    "And I would also like to thank you for not letting me lose my heart or let my instinct overwhelm my reason. I think I couldn''t do this myself if it weren''t for you."


    "It''s just a little effort. You didn''t eat me. It''s the greatest reward for me." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "but you still think about what to say to your father. After all, he wants you to eat me."


    "What else can I say? Since my blood has awakened, I don''t need to do it again," Sasha said naturally.


    "Well, although your statement is really normal, have you ever thought that since you don''t need me anymore, will your father continue to implement the original plan and let others eat me?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "After all, judging from the awakening degree of your blood, your father''s reasoning is correct. Then I''m equivalent to tonic medicine. I don''t think your father will let me go."


    "How can I do that? I will never let others eat you, Qi Ling!" said Sasha positively. "Go, let''s find my father now!"


    So Sasha took Qi Ling out of her room. This time, Sasha didn''t avoid people''s eyes and ears, but took Qi Ling all the way to the hall from the main road.


    Along the way, they met many nobles, including a large number of ghost generals. But no matter who, at the first sight of Sasha, will be attracted to her attention, as if he had lost his soul.


    And Sasha looked at these stupid ghost people in situ and said strangely, "strange, what''s wrong with these guys? Why are they staring at me in a daze? This kind of thing has never happened before."


    Qi Ling, who followed behind Sasha, said helplessly, "who knows, maybe everyone didn''t rest well, so they were distracted."


    When they came to the hall, they just met modoro who came out of it. After he was stunned, he stayed there, staring at Sasha with his eyes straight, as if his soul had gone out of his body.


    "Hey, modoro, don''t stand in front of me. I have to find my father," said Sasha reluctantly.


    "Ah, oh, sorry, I didn''t notice..." modoro blushed and hurried aside, but then said in surprise, "you, are you Sasha?"


    "Of course it''s me. What''s the matter with you guys? One by one, it seems that you don''t know me." Sasha said helplessly.


    "Oh, nothing, but Sasha, how did you suddenly become like this? It''s amazing," said modoro.


    Sasha glanced at Qi Ling behind her, then pretended not to care and said, "nothing. I''ve become like this after I slept yesterday. Well, I won''t tell you. I have to see my father."


    Then Sasha and Qi Ling went into the ghost hall together. Several ghost people were reporting things to the ghost king, but Sasha was anxious to tell the ghost king about her things, so she directly said, "father, I''m coming! Do you see any changes in me?"


    As long as you have eyes, you can see the change of Sasha. The ghost king was also shocked. He hurried to support the people around him, then came to Sasha and said happily: "Oh, Sasha, since you have become like this, do you think your blood has awakened? It seems that the man is really useful. Fortunately, you eat him..."


    When the ghost king was half finished, he saw Qi Ling behind Sasha. He couldn''t help feeling puzzled and said, "what''s going on, Sasha? Did you eat him again? How did you awaken your blood?"


    "Ah? I... of course I ate it, but people have a small appetite and can''t eat it all at once." Sasha said with an excuse. "Little appetite? But even so, I didn''t see any scars on him?" asked suspiciously. "Oh, father, don''t care so much. Anyway, my blood has awakened. What are you doing so much?" Sasha said, "you have rewarded Qi Ling to me, but you can''t go back!" "ah, this..." before the ghost King spoke, Sasha has pulled Qi Ling and left here again. She has made up her mind that she should protect Qi Ling anyway. Just after the two left, the ghost people came in again, and even the left modoro returned again. Everyone looked curious and obviously wanted to know what had happened to Sasha. "You don''t have to worry. Sasha just awakened her blood. There''s nothing unusual." the ghost king said, "this is a good thing for our family. We have more hope because of the great ceremony of all ghosts." but at the same time, what worried Qi Ling and Sasha really happened. The ghost King began to think in his heart: since this Qi Ling, Can play such a magical effect, and Sasha doesn''t seem to need to eat Qi Ling. Does that mean that she can use Qi Ling to make her people stronger? Although looking at Sasha, it seems that she doesn''t want to hand over Qi Ling, as a ghost king, she still needs to consider for the whole family. It seems that we still have to find a way to get Qi Ling back from Sasha''s hand.

 Chapter 1160

    When Sasha came back with Qi Ling, she soon found that her life had changed greatly. It seemed that all the ghost youth fell in love with themselves and began to pay crazy attention to themselves overnight.


    The reason for this is actually very simple. Although the previous Sasha was also very beautiful and lovely, in the underworld, the most important thing is not appearance, but strength.


    After all, this is a life and death world. Even the ghost generals who are senior ghost families can be said to be facing the test of life and death all the time. Their only belief is to pursue strength.


    At this time, Princess Sasha not only became more charming in appearance, but more importantly, she was powerful, which almost anyone could see. She was completely different from herself before. Among the whole ghost family, no woman could be compared with her.


    Therefore, for all the ghost families, Sasha has become their first pursuit object, which is why all the ghost youth have a great change in their attitude towards her.


    The youth of the ghost nationality, pursuing women''s patterns, naturally far less than human beings, will only use the most simple "I porridge you, you go with me" to express their feelings in this most straightforward language.


    Among them, the most enthusiastic and confident person is modoro, because he thinks he is the first expert in the youth generation of the ghost family. Naturally, he should be worthy of the first beauty in the ghost family.


    "Sasha, just wait. I''m the only one worthy of you in the whole ghost family! I''ll prove that I''m the best person for you!" said modoro.


    Sasha said helplessly, "modoro, why do you think so? There is no such feeling between me and you. Don''t be too amorous."


    "Ha ha, Sasha, it seems that you still don''t know me well enough. Don''t you know how strong I am?" Murdoch said confidently. "It''s no wonder, but you will have a lot of opportunities to know me in the future."


    Just as strong is the first standard in the ghost family, so modoro is naturally very popular. At this time, he naturally thinks that Sasha is just shy, so she is unwilling to accept her love.


    And Sasha couldn''t help feeling very helpless when she looked at modoro''s narcissistic appearance. This is also one of the places where she is different from other nobles, because Sasha never likes each other because of each other''s strength.


    "Modoro, I really didn''t treat you..."


    "Sasha, please wait. When I win the championship of the hundred ghosts ceremony, I will propose to you! Please bless me!" after saying this confidently, modoro left by herself, as if Sasha had agreed to his proposal.


    Helpless Sasha, had to go back to her room after that. At this time, Qi Ling, who was drinking tea in Sasha''s room, looked at Sasha''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not used to it? It''s inevitable. You must start to get used to this vision, because you are completely different from yourself before."


    "But I really don''t feel for them, Qi Ling. What should I do?" Sasha said sadly. "What should I do if modoro really won the championship of the hundred ghosts ceremony and proposed to me?"


    Qi Ling said with an indifferent smile: "don''t worry, it''s impossible, because modoro can''t win the championship."


    "Why? Modoro is the first young master in the family. How can you be sure he won''t win the championship?" Sasha said suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple, because now modoro is not the first master among you." Qi Ling said, "Sasha, you are."


    "So, as long as you also participate in the baigui ceremony and win the championship, isn''t it OK?"


    "Ah, yes, Qi Ling, there''s such a way. Why didn''t I think of it!" Sasha suddenly realized, "my father planned to let me participate in the hundred ghosts ceremony, so he would wake me up. How can I forget it."


    "Oh, really, I didn''t expect this matter to be solved so easily. Qi Ling, you are so smart!" Sasha couldn''t help saying, "smarter than others."


    Qi Ling could not help feeling speechless for a while and hoped that other ghost youth would not hate themselves for this. After all, the current situation is equivalent to breaking the fate between them and Sasha.


    "By the way, Qi Ling, it''s almost time, I..." Sasha looked at Qi Ling at this time and suddenly said with a little shyness, "I... I want it again."


    Although Qi Ling has not heard of such words, Qi Ling is very sure that what Sasha said about "want" is different from the general sense of "want", because what Sasha wants is her own blood.


    Qi Ling is not sure whether it has anything to do with his constitution, but at least Qi Ling knows that the blood of the blood devil does seem to have a very special ability.


    Now Sasha looks like she is addicted to Qi Ling''s blood, which also has a certain relationship with the power of Qi Ling''s blood.


    "In fact, Sasha, I wanted to tell you yesterday that if you only need my blood, I can provide it to you more conveniently without such a troublesome way." Qi Ling said helplessly. After all, for Qi Ling, although blood is indeed an indispensable thing, it is also something he can completely control and control. Even many of his skills need to use his own blood as a medium. In this case, Qi Ling will not be affected by the loss of some blood. After all, Qi Ling can absorb tens of thousands of tons of blood at one time and naturally produce so much blood. So as long as Qi Ling is willing, he can easily make his own blood to meet Sasha''s needs. Naturally, Sasha doesn''t need to kiss her mouth. But after hearing Qi Ling''s suggestion, Sasha smiled and rejected it. Her eyes were filled with that charming look again and said in a sweet tone: "however, Qi Ling, compared with this way, I prefer to move my mouth myself." "And more importantly, I like the feeling of touching your skin and the taste of your body. Even compared with your blood, this contact with your body can make me feel happier." "so, you don''t need to be so troublesome. Just lie down and let me do it myself! Hee hee, listen, I won''t hurt you!"

 Chapter 1161

    This sounds strange. After all, it seems that on other occasions, Qi Ling is more likely to hear this sentence, but now Qi Ling has no choice but to let Sasha ride on her body again, feel Sasha''s soft tongue and lick it around her neck.


    This time, Sasha needs a lot less blood, because Sasha doesn''t need energy to maintain her body state, so she only takes very little blood.


    It was this little blood that made Sasha change again. Her body gradually floated to a light blush. At the same time, the temperature of her body began to rise, and the whole person''s mood entered a very excited state.


    This situation is very similar to that when Sasha woke up yesterday, and more importantly, in this case, Qi Ling can feel that the power of Sasha has become more amazing.


    Under previous normal circumstances, although the strength displayed by Sasha was amazing enough, it was at most comparable to that of, and even slightly insufficient due to the disadvantage of body shape.


    But now, after absorbing Qi Ling''s blood, Sasha seems to have been injected with stimulants. The whole person not only becomes excited, but also has a significant increase in strength, far exceeding the feeling of modoro.


    In this state, it will be very easy for Sasha to defeat modoro. Although Qi Ling doesn''t know the strength of other ghost families, few people can be better than Sasha.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling also felt a little worried. If Sasha had to have her own blood to enter such a state, wouldn''t it say that she had become a necessary product for Sasha?


    If so, does Sasha have to suck some of her own blood before she takes part in the competition? Didn''t you become Sasha''s mobile power supply?


    "Qi Ling, I still feel so hot now. What should I do? I, I feel so hot that I can''t stand it!" Sasha said and began to tear her clothes again. Qi Ling was stunned and almost didn''t return to her mind.


    "Wait, Sasha, calm down. You can''t do this!" Qi Ling quickly stretched out his hands, took Sasha''s arms and stopped Sasha.


    "The reason why you feel hot now is just because you haven''t been used to such power. In addition... Well, it has something to do with my blood."


    "But you must adapt to such changes to give full play to your strongest strength and make your strength stronger. Otherwise, it will only be a meaningless waste."


    Sasha listened to Qi Ling''s words, stopped her actions and asked, "then, Qi Ling, how can I control my own power? Will I not feel so uncomfortable as long as I can control my own power?"


    "To a certain extent, it can be alleviated," Qi Ling said. "But first, before I teach you how to control your power, I must first touch the meridians of your body."


    Sasha is a ghost family after all. Even if she also has a similar appearance to human beings, her body structure will be different. Qi Ling must find out this before he can know how Sasha controls her power.


    "What am I going to do?" Sasha asked.


    "Well... You don''t need to do anything. You just need to lie here," Qi Ling said. "In addition, try to feel the place where my hand passes. That''s where the meridians of your body are, and it''s also a way to guide you how to use your strength."


    As for Qi Ling''s method, Qi Ling needs to feel the context of Sasha''s whole body with his own hand. This step, of course, requires a skin blind date, and there can be no estrangement.


    So Qi Ling felt a little embarrassed in this matter. He was just stopping what Sasha did, but now he can do it, and made Sasha from active to passive.


    When Qi Ling is ready to help Sasha explore the context of her whole body, Qi Ling only feels that Sasha''s body is really hot. No wonder it will heat her like this.


    When Qi Ling''s hand passed through each acupoint on Sasha''s body, Sasha couldn''t help making a sound from her mouth. The extremely charming sound made Qi Ling feel very difficult to control herself.


    Qi Ling had to say, "this is a normal phenomenon. Sasha, you should hold your mind firmly, feel the place touched by my hand with your heart, and then let your power run according to this route."


    Under the guidance of Qi Ling, Sasha gradually began to adapt to this method to let her strength circulate smoothly in her body, and the temperature on the surface of Sasha''s body gradually began to drop.


    However, even so, the voice from Sasha''s mouth has become more and more attractive and charming. It is completely the voice made by Sasha''s subconscious, but it is enough to make people think.


    When Sasha was able to control her power gradually, Qi Ling stopped her hands and asked Sasha, "how, Sasha, do you feel better now? Do you think the power runs much more smoothly?"


    "Well, it''s true. I feel much more comfortable," said Sasha involuntarily. "But, Qi Ling, I feel that strange feeling in my body, but it hasn''t disappeared."


    "Especially where your hand touches, it seems to become very sensitive, and there is a strange sense of comfort. Can you touch it more for me?" "this..." Qi Ling feels a little embarrassed. Although he is happy, he always feels immoral, as if he is cheating an ignorant girl and taking advantage of others. But when Sasha saw that Qi Ling didn''t move, she grabbed Qi Ling''s hand and began to explore her body. For the next three days, Sha Sha continued to work hard with Qi Ling every day to adapt to her own strength. After absorbing some Qi Ling''s blood, she tried to control her state, and had achieved initial results. At least she wouldn''t take off her clothes at will. Qi Ling didn''t forget that now, three days later, it was the time agreed by the ghost king and two ghost elders to have an intra group competition. At the same time, it was also a game with himself as a bet. So on this day, Sasha took Qi Ling to the main hall of the ghost family. The two elders of the ghost family, including the young ghost families brought by the two elders, were stunned when they saw such a great change in Sasha. "Ghost king, what happened and how did Sasha become like this? But what adventure?" the thin ghost elder asked in surprise. When the ghost king saw their surprise, he felt very satisfied and proud. His daughter fought for his face. Of course, he was very happy as a father.

 Chapter 1162

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Sasha is just at the time of blood awakening, so there will be such a big change." the ghost King seems to say carelessly.


    But the two elders knew that the ghost King certainly didn''t tell the truth, because the awakening of the blood of the ghost family is absolutely impossible to make such a big change. Even some ghost families will become weaker after awakening.


    But now, since the ghost king didn''t want to say, the two elders had no choice but to make some plans in their hearts. After winning the game, they forced the ghost king to ask the secret.


    Although the players brought by the two ghost elders are also their own carefully selected ghost experts, they can also be said to be very distinctive. One is very tall and the other is thin and capable. Obviously, they all have their own unique fighting methods.


    In the face of his two opponents, modoro seemed to show no timidity, but a look of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In fact, it''s no wonder. After all, in terms of strength, although they are also experts, there is still a certain gap between them and Moldova. Such a gap can not be made up simply.


    Because of this, the ghost king was also very confident in the game. He asked the two ghost elders, "you two, I don''t know how you plan to compete to decide the outcome?"


    The thin ghost clan elder, with a traitor look on his face, said, "Hey, hey, do you need to say that? There are so many rules in our ghost race. Of course, we compare them in the most primitive way."


    "Let the three of them fight together. Of course, the last person standing is the winner! In this way, we can best show the heroism of the ghost family, can''t we?"


    At this time, the tall ghost clan elder also echoed: "hahaha, that''s right. After all, if you want to fight on behalf of our ghost clan, you must be convinced."


    The ghost King frowned. The two men used such a despicable method just to bully more and less in the battle and jointly deal with modoro, so as to occupy an advantage.


    After all, although modoro is strong, it will be difficult to deal with two enemies who are only weaker than himself, and such a game is not fair from the beginning.


    However, just when the ghost king wanted to protest, modoro stepped forward and said with a confident look: "OK! It''s just two bad bastards. Let me deal with you two at once, so that you can see who is the first expert of the ghost family!"


    The ghost King sighed helplessly in his heart. Now that modoro had said this, he could not go back on his word, otherwise he would have broken his promise. Now he can only believe that modoro can defeat these two opponents.


    Seeing that their plot succeeded, the two elders seemed very excited, so that they had a chance to further attack the reputation of the ghost king, so as to obtain more benefits for themselves.


    The three people''s game will be witnessed by the whole family, so they went out of the hall and came to a wide enough place. The ghost people who knew that the game was about to begin also began to surround it on the inner and outer floors.


    Sasha was also curious about who could win the final victory, but just when she planned to go with the people, she saw Qi Ling look uninterested and have no intention of action.


    "Qi Ling, don''t you want to see who can win the final victory?" Sasha came to Qi Ling and asked.


    At this time, Qi Ling said helplessly, "no matter who wins, it has nothing to do with me. They are going to eat me one by one. What mood can I have to watch them compete."


    "What''s more, we already know the outcome of this game. Most of it will be that modoro can win."


    "Ah? Why are you so confident that modoro can win? He faces two opponents." Sasha asked suspiciously.


    Qi Ling said at this time, "it''s very simple, because he''s stronger."


    However, although he said so, Qi Ling was also a little interested in how the ghost people competed, so at the invitation of Sasha, he rushed to the scene of the competition with Sasha.


    Now for Sasha, almost the whole family regards her as the most noble person, so they automatically give Sasha the best viewing position.


    Not only that, even Qi Ling got such permission and walked in with Sasha. For them, Qi Ling is now equivalent to Sasha''s pet.


    Without too many scenes, when the three were ready, the game began. At the same time, Qi Ling also learned some rules of the ghost race.


    First of all, the most basic rule that must be observed by all ghost families is that ghost families cannot use any weapons in all competitions and must fight completely with their own physical strength.


    Because in the understanding of the ghost family, the game depends on their own strength. It is a coward''s behavior to use weapons, which will be laughed at by everyone. Only when they treat the enemy will they be allowed to use weapons.


    Nevertheless, for these ghost families, their bodies are their best weapons, and if they want to use additional weapons, sometimes they will even become a burden. "Come on, let me see what you guys are capable of. Dare to challenge me!" said mordora, holding his chest in his hands and completely ignoring them. The two demons looked at each other and expressed their fear of modoro. However, they had already planned how to deal with modoro. The tall ghost clan roared at this time, and his body expanded further. At the same time, a thick hard shell was formed on the surface of his body, which wrapped his body like a shield. With such a strong protective ability, the ghost family rushed towards modoro and wanted to cause the most direct damage to modoro with the help of its strong impact. While modoro looked at the tall ghost clan rushing towards him, his face showed an excited smile, his body also changed at this time, his muscles further expanded and his blood vessels expanded. Then, with everyone''s surprised eyes, modoro stretched out his hands in front of the tall ghost family, and successfully blocked him after sliding back more than ten meters. It is amazing that such a result can be achieved by static braking, which is enough to show that in terms of strength, modoro is no inferior to each other.

 Chapter 1163

    After stopping the other side, modoro was obviously not satisfied with the result, so he showed a very confident smile and said, "hum! Small skills, if only with brute force, I can do it!"


    Then modoro roared and pushed the tall ghost clan in front of him directly back. The ghost clan tried his best to stop his body, but it had no effect at all.


    Finally, modoro pushed his opponent into a boulder before stopping. His opponent was dizzy and could not respond.


    However, just when modoro was proud, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and then a stream of blood gushed out and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Modoro immediately looked aside. It turned out to be the thin ghost clan. At this time, he made a hole in modoro with his sharp claws and teeth and fast speed.


    Seeing the damage done to modoro, the thin ghost couldn''t help licking their claws excitedly and said in a very ugly voice: "Hey, modoro, don''t relax your vigilance, otherwise I''ll open a few more holes in you at any time."


    Modoro covered his wound and looked at it. Then his muscles worked hard to make the blood no longer flow out, and he didn''t look nervous. Instead, he said very contemptuously: "this despicable means is what you call tactics? It''s too despised."


    "Look, people with real strength can win without using means like you!"


    Then modoro rushed towards the thin ghost clan, turned his left hand into a claw and grabbed it hard.


    The thin ghost family gave a cold hum and jumped up easily to avoid the attack of modoro, but what he didn''t expect was that the figure of modoro appeared in front of him the next second, and then grabbed his neck.


    "Er... Cough! Let go of me!" the thin ghost family desperately used their own hands to attack modoro''s arm, trying to let him let go of himself, but there was no way to succeed and did no harm to modoro.


    This can''t help but make the thin ghost family feel very afraid, because he doesn''t understand why modoro''s speed is suddenly so much faster, and why his attack team modoro doesn''t work?


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Qi Ling smiled helplessly. Everything was in his expectation. The strength of mordoro was much stronger than these two people.


    The reason why the ghost clan has such doubts is only because modoro has not fully played its strength just now. Under such circumstances, a sudden outbreak will surprise the opponent.


    However, this is also based on the fact that the strength of Moldova is much stronger than the opponent, so that Moldova does not need to use its full strength at the beginning.


    Unable to break free, the thin ghost immediately shouted, "help me! Help me!"


    "Oh, oh!" the tall nobleman roared and rushed to modoro again. This time, his arms changed, became longer and thicker, and grew countless sharp bone spines, like a pair of terrible pliers.


    There is no doubt that the power of such an attack is quite amazing, and modoro dare not resist it directly, but he skillfully passed the attack of the ghost family from the air, and finally kicked him on the waist, making him lose his balance, then fell to the ground and slid out for a long distance.


    What''s more surprising is that in this process, the hands of mordoro have been holding the thin ghost without any relaxation.


    The thin ghost naturally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to break free himself, but he found that modoro''s hand was like a pair of pliers. No matter how he moved, he remained motionless.


    "Don''t dream. If you don''t use some new means, you''re ready to be held by me all the time and end the game." modoro said with a smile.


    "Damn, don''t be too proud. I can''t have claws. I still have teeth!" the thin ghost said fiercely. Then he opened his mouth and bit the hand of mordoro.


    As he said, his teeth were sharper than his claws, and immediately pierced the skin of modoro, and the blood kept flowing out.


    Modoro''s face immediately became gloomy. This guy was so unkind. It seems that he must teach him a lesson.


    "Your teeth are very sharp, aren''t they? Bite my hand? I don''t know where you have such courage!" Murdoch said coldly looking at the thin ghost in front of him. "Then I''ll let you have no such teeth. See what else you can do!"


    Then, modoro grabbed the thin ghost''s neck with one hand, clenched his fist with the other hand, and then hit him hard in the face, fist after fist, without any hand left at all.


    With each punch, a stream of blood would pop out of the thin ghost''s face, and his teeth were blown away one by one under such a strong impact, and soon there were no more teeth left in his mouth.


    However, I have to say that the vitality of the ghost family is really strong. Under such circumstances, the thin ghost family has not lost consciousness, but he also knows that there is no room for any reservation now, and he must go all out.


    So in this case, the thin ghost clan made a sharp cry, the whole body changed again, and the breath became much stronger, and broke free from the hands of modoro. Not only that, the tall ghost family also changed at this time. Its body became more ferocious and more suitable for fighting, and its feeling became a lot heavier. Qi Ling looked at the changes of the two people and couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity, because the changes of the two people were obviously the same. They should not belong to someone''s special skills, but more likely to belong to the racial talent of the ghost family. "Sasha, what is the power of these two people''s change? Do you know?" Qi Ling asked Sasha quietly. "Ah? Don''t you know, Qi Ling?" Sasha said in surprise, as if it was a matter of course. "This is the talent skill of our ghost family, ghost!" hmm? How can I know what your talent skill is? Is the effect of this ability the same as transformation, which can increase your abilities in all aspects? "Qi Ling asked. "Yes, the most important ability is like this, and not everyone knows this talent and skill." Sasha said, "only the advanced ghost clan after blood awakening can master this ability, and generally speaking, the more power contained in blood, the better the effect of ghost." Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding, This is indeed a very reasonable thing, and he couldn''t help asking, "are there many people who can demonize in the ghost family?" "I''m not sure, but I don''t think there should be many." Sasha thought and said, "The father said that even among the high-level ghost families like us, less than one tenth of the people who can awaken their blood! Therefore, such people are generally highly valued."

 Chapter 1164

    Qi Ling could not help nodding slightly and felt relieved. After all, the ability of the ghost family is really terrible, and the increase of ability is too amazing.


    After the two ghost families were demonized, their ability instantly exceeded that of modoro and made a wave of counterattack against modoro. The tall ghost family directly hit modoro into the sky and hit him as if he were a volleyball.


    The skinny ghost family also moved more quickly. In the air, there were several scars on the body, and blood flowed immediately.


    Modoro, who fell to the ground again, stood up quite hard, but in the face of such a situation, his face was still not in the slightest panic, and the two ghost families also had no joy of victory.


    The reason is very simple. The two of them have been demonized, but Moldova has not yet.


    "Ah, it really hurts, asshole!" Murdoch said fiercely, spitting a mouthful of blood to the side. "You two, don''t think this game can end easily!"


    Then, modoro began to demonize himself. The degree of his change was more exaggerated than the two people in front of him. Not only his body became larger, but also his bones changed to a certain extent. The whole person seemed to become a ferocious beast.


    Then, with his scarlet eyes, modoro looked at the two opponents in front of him, showed a cruel smile, and then jumped at them from the air.


    The next battle can no longer be called a battle. It is a unilateral killing! The attack of the two ghost families can hardly cause effective damage to modoro, but a random attack by modoro can easily seriously injure them.


    So soon, the game had come to an end. After the last struggle, the two ghost families fell down one after another, with terrible wounds everywhere. However, it was not the fierce extreme of the ghost family. I''m afraid they had already died.


    Under such circumstances, he still controlled his emotions and did not launch a final attack on the two people, leaving a little affection.


    Qi Ling could not help frowning when looking at the state of modoro at this time. Sure enough, as Sasha said, when the ghost clan is demonized, its own strengthening degree has a great relationship with its own blood.


    Just like the two ghost families, after the ghost, the enhancement degree is about 200%, while the enhancement degree of modoro is at least above 250%.


    Before the demonization of mordora, Qi Ling also made a preliminary comparison with him. Although the other party was better than himself, with Qi Ling''s various means, it may not be impossible to win.


    However, after the demonization of modoro, it has been too much better than Qi Lingqiang. It can not be made up by other means. It can even be said that they have a gap in the realm.


    No wonder modoro is so confident. If he is really present on that day, he really has no chance of winning. If modoro enters the world of Doura, even if he is alone, the whole world will be destroyed.


    "Really, I didn''t expect to have such a troublesome ability. It''s hard to deal with it." Qi Ling sighed helplessly.


    "Hey? Qi Ling, what are you talking about? What''s hard to deal with?" Sasha asked curiously at this time.


    "Nothing, I just suddenly thought, Sasha, since you have awakened your blood, you should also be able to use this ghost power?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Yes, and Qi Ling, haven''t you seen it?" Sasha said suddenly blushing. "After I sucked your blood, that state... Is actually my ghost form."


    "It takes a long time to master the ghosts of ordinary ghost families before they can control them freely. I would also like to thank Qi Ling. You let me control this power in such a short time."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. In fact, he should have thought of it for a long time. The state like Sha Sha can''t be an ordinary state.


    If we say that after the demonization of modoro, the strength increase has reached about 250%, then according to Qi Ling''s estimation, the strength increase of Sasha is at least 300%, and may even reach about 400%!


    The reason why there is such a big gap is that Qi Ling also noticed a situation, that is, the more Sasha absorbs her own blood, the stronger her strength will become, 400%, which can basically be regarded as a limit value.


    This can''t help but make Qi Ling more and more headache. The more complex the relationship between himself and Sasha is, the more impossible it is for the ghost family to let go of themselves. How to get out needs to think of other ways.


    After winning the victory, modoro lifted his ghost state, and his body returned to its original normal form again. However, Qi Ling noticed that modoro, who was originally very strong, gave people a feeling of some weight loss, and his face became a little pale.


    What''s going on? After ghosts, how can people become so weak? But why hasn''t Sasha changed so much after she became a ghost?


    Qi Ling secretly analyzed that the ghost form should require a lot of energy. This energy is large enough to even change the form of the ghost family and turn a fat man into a thin man. But when Sasha is demonized, she doesn''t have such concerns, because Sasha absorbs her own strength. In this way, the burden on Sasha will be much smaller, so it won''t cause such a change. Sasha naturally didn''t know what Qi Ling was thinking, so Sasha took it for granted that Qi Ling was comparing the power between herself and Murdoch, so Sasha said to Qi Ling confidently, "don''t worry, Qi Ling, I''m very powerful and better than Murdoch! I''ll never give you to him." Qi Ling couldn''t help smiling and said to Sha Sha''s kindness, Qi Ling was also very useful, so he said, "thank you very much." after the victory of modoro, the ghost king was naturally very proud. The man he chose defeated the two elders with one enemy and two. It can be said that this open and secret struggle was a complete victory for himself. At this time, the two elders looked defeated. They never thought that under such circumstances, they would make modoro win. In fact, the main reason is that they did not expect that the demonization of modoro would be so powerful. After all, the ability to demonize also belongs to the ability to press the bottom of the box in the ghost family. It will not be easily seen by others, which caught them off guard and suffered a big loss.

 Chapter 1165

    "Well, two elders, now can you recognize the strength of modoro?" said the ghost King proudly. "Let him fight the hundred ghosts ceremony on our behalf. Do you agree?"


    The two elders looked at each other and nodded helplessly. Up to now, they have no reason to disagree.


    At this time, the ghost King took advantage of this opportunity and said to everyone, the most important thing is modoro: "modoro, you really deserve to be the first young warrior of our family! For such an excellent you, I must reward you well."


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, Qi Ling immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, the ghost king then said, "I promised you before that if you win, you will reward that human being!"


    "Now, Sasha has proved that this human does have special power, which can greatly increase the strength of our ghost family, so for the glory of our whole family and for you to become stronger, Sasha! I decided to reward that human to modoro!"


    After listening to the ghost King''s words, modoro couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart, because he had already found that Sasha''s change was so great that it must have something to do with this human being.


    But after hearing the ghost King''s words, Sasha immediately turned pale. She didn''t expect that her father would go back and directly reward Qi Ling to modoro.


    "Father, how can this be? Qi Ling is very important to me. Without him, I can''t awaken my blood!" Sasha couldn''t help saying to the ghost king.


    The ghost king said to Sasha, "Sasha, of course I know the importance of this man, but that''s why we should consider the whole family."


    "Anyway, now that you have awakened your blood, this man is useless. It''s better to make mordora stronger. In this way, we are more confident to participate in the hundred ghosts ceremony."


    "No, I don''t agree!" Sasha stopped in front of Qi Ling and said to the ghost king, "father, you can''t give Qi Ling to modoro!"


    The ghost King frowned at this time. As a daughter, she always obeyed her words. How could she disobey her because she was just a human being today?


    Can''t help but, the ghost King increased his tone a little and said, "Sasha, you have to be obedient. You know, you are the princess of the ghost family. You can''t be so capricious. You have to consider the interests of our whole ghost family."


    "I, I..." in a hurry, Sasha couldn''t help saying, "I just consider the interests of the whole family, so I can''t give Qi Ling to modoro!"


    "Oh? Sasha, what do you mean by this?" the ghost king could not help frowning. "Make it clear that if what you said is really reasonable, your request can not be agreed. But if it is unreasonable, you should also consider the overall situation."


    At this time, seeing the contradictions within the ghost king, the two elders couldn''t help gloating. As long as the ghost king could get into trouble, they would be happy.


    "Father, I said to consider for the whole family, because modoro is not the strongest person in our family, so we can''t give Qi Ling to him for the sake of the whole family!" said Sasha calmly.


    This time, the ghost King frowned, and even modoro couldn''t sit still. After all, Sasha''s question was the most direct to him, especially when he just won, how could he stand it.


    "Sasha, who is better than me among the young generation of the ghost family?" Murdoch shouted unconvinced. "Look at those people, do any of them dare to accept my challenge? Do they?"


    The reason why modoro is so excited is also because his special feelings for Sasha make him unwilling to lose face in front of Sasha. He wants to maintain his strongest side and conquer Sasha.


    But Sasha said without weakness: "of course someone dares to challenge you, modoro, that''s me!"


    "You?" not only modoro, but all the people present were surprised. They never thought that the person Sasha said was herself.


    In fact, this is mainly because Sasha not only has a special identity, but also the change of strength is too sudden, so that people didn''t think of this, so they were so surprised.


    "Sasha, don''t joke. How could I fight you?" Murdoch said reluctantly. "And you''re not my opponent. How could you beat me?"


    "Haven''t played yet. How do you know I''m not your opponent?" Sasha said unabated. "Father, you said before that the first master of the whole family should be determined in this game, and the reward is Qi Ling."


    "Now, I''m going to challenge modoro. If I win, Qi Ling must belong to me and can''t be robbed by anyone!"


    The ghost King couldn''t help feeling a headache. He never thought that things would develop into such a situation, and fighting within his family would not do any good at all.


    But as I said before, what can make the ghost King headache is what the two elders are most willing to see, so the two elders looked at each other and immediately had a dispute in their hearts.


    "Ghost king, you can''t look down on Sasha and refuse his request like this!" the thin elder said with a smile. "Since you say you want to determine the first master of the whole family, of course you have to convince everyone." "yes, yes, although Sasha is a woman, I think she is better than many men!" the tall ghost elder agreed, "If you refuse this game, you can''t satisfy everyone. It''s against fairness." hearing the words of the two ghost elders, the ghost King couldn''t help feeling more headache. At this time, modoro also said: "Lord ghost king, you can allow Sasha to play with me and let me prove myself!" If you shrink back at this time, won''t you completely make Sasha look down on yourself? And if you can successfully beat Sasha in the game and show your strength, it will undoubtedly make your pursuit of Sasha''s career more smooth. Seeing that the situation in front of you is no longer under your control, after all, for the ghosts who are bent on pursuing strength, since someone mentioned it Challenge, when you refuse, you have lost. So under the eyes of everyone, the ghost king had to say reluctantly, "well, in that case, I will agree to this game. Please witness that the winner of this game can get the ownership of that human being." "However, in the previous game, modoro has consumed too much. If we play now, it will be unfair." the ghost king said, "so, I decided to set the game between you two in seven days! What do you think?" Sasha nodded and said: "no problem, I don''t want to play an unfair game." After all, not only does modoro need time, but Sasha also needs more time to master her newly acquired power and make herself stronger.

 Chapter 1166

    "What to do, Qi Ling, what to do!" after returning to her room, Sasha didn''t look so heroic in front of the people just now, but immediately became very flustered.


    "How could I make such a request? My God, I''m going to play against modoro. How can I beat him!"


    Indeed, the competition is not only the strength and speed of both sides, but also the experience of fighting and the understanding of fighting. In this regard, Sasha is naturally far worse than modoro.


    After all, one is a warrior who has been on the battlefield for a long time, one is a Royal Highness pursued by a man, so that two people who are totally out of bounds must compete.


    And Qi Ling guessed, I''m afraid it''s also official because of this, so modoro will agree to Sasha''s game so easily, because even if Sasha obtains such strength, he doesn''t think he will lose at all.


    "Yes, I''m afraid everyone present, including me, doesn''t think you will win." Qi Ling said helplessly, "after all, the gap between you is too obvious."


    "But don''t worry, Sasha. That''s why you have the hope of winning!" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Alas? Really? Qi Ling, what kind of method is it? Tell me quickly!" Sasha asked happily.


    In this case, it is impossible for Sasha to master such a complex combat thinking in seven days, so Qi Ling has no intention to strengthen Sasha in this regard.


    But at the same time, just because everyone thought that Sasha would not win, Moldova despised Sasha, which gave Sasha a a chance to win.


    In other words, what Qi Ling intends to let Sasha do is to take advantage of Murdoch''s attitude of belittling the enemy and win at the right time. This is the only possible way for Sasha to win, and the probability is very high.


    However, after listening to Qi Ling''s words, Sasha felt a burst of worry. She didn''t know whether she could do such an attack. After all, she had only seven days, and it was difficult for her to make any big changes.


    "It doesn''t matter, Sasha. As I said, you don''t need any change." Qi Ling said very definitely, "in these seven days, you just need to learn one move and practice it again and again."


    "Just learn one move? So you can win over modoro?" Sasha said incredulously, "Qi Ling, do you think it''s too simple?"


    "The simpler, the better. The simpler, the more you can be surprised." Qi Ling said, "well, don''t waste time. Let''s start right away."


    First of all, what Sasha must learn is naturally to master the tricks of controlling her demonization, so as to make herself more adaptive and give play to more combat ability in such a state.


    After training, the two people were very depressed to find that Sasha can normally enter the ghost state through her own efforts, but at this time, Sasha''s degree of strengthening herself is at best comparable to that of mordoro.


    After all, modoro can be regarded as the best soldier of the whole family. Naturally, it also has very excellent blood power. His ghost degree is higher than that of others.


    But if it is just like this, it is not enough. But if you want to make Sasha play a higher degree of ghost power, you must take Qi Ling''s blood, and the more you take, the more power you play. Even in the most extreme case, you can double the strength of Sasha after ghost.


    Therefore, Qi Ling intends to call this change of Sasha "two-stage ghost". Although the launch conditions are relatively harsh and must have their own assistance, it is undeniable that it is quite powerful.


    "Now we don''t have to think about how you will launch this ability at that time. We only think about whether you can solve the battle at one time after launching this ability." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    "At this time, you must have a must kill skill, which is what I told you before. You need to be thoroughly proficient in these days."


    In fact, strictly speaking, the soldiers of the ghost clan do not use many abilities. Unlike Qi Ling, they can use all kinds of abilities. The ghost clan is most proud of and relies on their own physical abilities.


    But this does not mean that they can''t learn other abilities, just because the tradition from ancient times to the present makes them disdain to learn such skills and only rely on their own minions.


    This point was soon confirmed by Qi Ling from Sasha, because Sasha, who had never had any learning foundation, basically mastered the skills she taught her in only two days, and the rest was proficiency.


    And Sasha also knew that even if she made such a plan, her chances of winning were slim, so she worked very hard to learn all kinds of combat skills from Qi Ling in these days, at least so that she wouldn''t lose at the beginning.


    "Look, when the opponent launches such an attack, nine times out of ten they are empty moves." Qi Ling guides Sasha as he moves. "As for how you want to judge, you need to judge where his focus falls."


    "For a race that attaches importance to physical ability, even if it can fight against the laws of physics, obeying the laws of physics can definitely play a greater role. This is not wrong. You should remember." "Another important thing is that besides attack, defense is also important, and what is the most important defense? It''s not dodging, it''s not blocking, it''s being beaten! It''s important to pay attention to what posture and angle you use to bear the attack and get the least damage." Sasha can only give a general idea of the experience that Qi Ling told herself. After all, these things can''t be integrated without a lot of practical experience. However, even so, Sasha still showed her excellent talent. She not only mastered it very quickly, but also could soon apply the theory to practical combat in her practice with Qi Ling "Oh, I''m so tired. I need a rest." after the practice, Sasha said at this time, "you''re great, Qi Ling. I don''t know who is stronger between you and modoro?" "I haven''t played with him, who knows." Qi Ling smiled and said, "let''s talk about which of us is better from your first feeling?" Sasha thought carefully at this time and said, "although I feel that the power of mordoro is stronger, I think you are more powerful! Maybe that''s what you said. Fighting doesn''t just depend on strength and speed." During the period when Sasha was practicing, because she rarely left her room, others didn''t know what Sasha was doing and what kind of training she had carried out. As a result, people thought that Sasha was just talking casually and didn''t really intend to win modoro.

 Chapter 1167

    He also thinks so, including modoro. Therefore, within these seven days, modoro is still in high spirits. It seems that he is imagining the beautiful scene of winning the honor after winning Sasha and holding the beauty back at the same time.


    As for why Sasha saved Qi Ling, modoro took it for granted that Sasha was just to become stronger, but since she was there to protect Sasha, she didn''t need to become too strong.


    Seven days passed quickly. This time, the two elders of the ghost family and the ghost King became witnesses, and what they witnessed was a battle within the ghost king.


    After Sasha and Murdoch came out together, Murdoch also found that Sasha seemed a little different. Now she looks like a soldier.


    However, even so, modoro still didn''t pay attention to the game. If Sasha can surpass herself in such a short time, her efforts for so long will be in vain.


    The ghost king looked at the two people standing opposite and felt helpless. Before the game, the ghost king had specially asked mordoro not to show mercy to Sasha, but don''t hurt Sasha too seriously.


    Mordoro naturally understands, and he plans to pursue Sasha. How can Sasha get hurt too much? All he needs is to prove himself and show his charm.


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say any more. You two take care of yourself. You can finish the game." the ghost king said to the two at this time, "this game is mainly about competition, and you can only score high and low. Do you understand?"


    "I see," said Sasha and mordoro at the same time.


    "Well, now that you have made your awareness, I announce that the game officially begins." the ghost king said and sat back in his seat.


    After the ghost king announced the start of the game, Sasha immediately rushed up very actively and launched a fierce attack on modoro.


    Although Sasha''s attack has no rules and regulations at all, and it is difficult to be effective, Sasha''s power is really strong, and nadoro has to defend carefully.


    After all, it''s not enough to win this game, and you must win beautiful and convincing. Only in this way can you prove your identity as the first expert of the ghost family.


    Under such circumstances, the pressure of modoro is even greater. After he tried his best to defend against Sasha''s attack, he didn''t know how to counterattack so as not to hurt Sasha.


    But soon, modoro found that he underestimated Sasha. With the progress of the battle, Sasha''s actions became more and more flexible and the intensity of the attack became more and more powerful. If he was only passive defense, he already felt a little hard.


    As a last resort, mordoro can only use his strength to fight with Sasha. After all, everything he envisaged before should be based on winning. If he loses, everything will be useless.


    As the battle between the two became more intense, the onlookers changed their previous contempt and became serious, because they didn''t expect that Sasha would have such strength and could really compete with modoro.


    Under such circumstances, Sasha was demonized first, and her strength made a great leap again. At once, Moro suffered a loss and had to demonize with Sasha.


    After the demonization of the two people, there are still great differences in their forms. Sasha is more about the change of temperament, while modoro is more about the change of form.


    However, in this way, the strength of modoro will crush Sasha, because after becoming such a form, modoro''s fighting will will become stronger. She who gives full play to her real strength is far from Sasha''s resistance.


    After several fights, Sasha immediately suffered a heavy loss and was shot out several times. One of them accidentally hit Qi Ling. They climbed to the ground together and stood up for a long time.


    When Sasha staggered to her feet again, everyone felt that the overall situation had been decided at this time. Sasha definitely had no possibility of turning over. The strength gap between the two was very significant.


    Including modoro said confidently at this time: "Sasha, you''d better admit defeat quickly, otherwise you will be injured. You have performed very well until now, and everyone will recognize your strength!"


    But Sasha, who stood up again, didn''t show anything about what modoro said. Instead, she stood there with her head down and motionless, as if waiting for modoro to attack again.


    Murdocho sighed helplessly. Now in such a situation, he had to beat Sasha first, and then others.


    So modoro opened his arms and rushed towards Sasha, intending to launch his last attack on her to end the battle.


    But what mordora didn''t expect was that when he came to Sasha, mordora saw Sasha smile. It was a smile he had never seen before, which made mordora a a little stunned for a while.


    But at the same time, a bad premonition also rose from the heart of mordoro! In front of her, Sasha seems to have suddenly changed into a person at this time, and her strength has become amazing, far beyond her imagination. It was at this time that Sasha launched her own attack on modoro. It was just a simple punch, but on this punch, she carried all her strength. "Ghost roaring fist!" from Sasha''s fist, it seemed that a ferocious devil''s head appeared, attacked the body of mordoro in front of him, hit him completely, and flew back with him. If modoro had prepared in advance, Sasha''s attack could not easily hit him, but under the disguise before Sasha, modoro thought everything was under his control, so he relaxed his carelessness and revealed flaws in his attack. And this opportunity is exactly what Qi Ling has been saying to Sasha, so that she can turn defeat into victory! And just now, when Sasha knocked down Qi Ling, she took the opportunity to absorb Qi Ling''s blood. Naturally, the two people discussed it in advance, so now Sasha''s strength will completely change. She can make such a powerful attack and decide the outcome with one blow. After falling to the ground, the whole person of modoro, who was attacked by Sasha, was twitching silently. His whole body seemed to be frightened by some powerful force and could not continue to fight at all. This move "ghost roaring fist" is actually a skill taught by Qi Ling to Sasha after research. Under the powerful power, it will not kill the opponent. It is very suitable for this game. This kind of attack, in fact, is to transform the pure attack power into the power of other nature, so we can achieve such an effect. No one thought that modoro really lost to Sasha, because he can''t continue to fight anymore, so naturally he can only admit defeat. What they didn''t expect is that after the ghost transformation, Sasha can make a qualitative change in her strength again for the second time. This is something they haven''t seen at all, even the ghost king. The excited ghost king didn''t even care about the corresponding consequences after the failure of modoro. In his heart, there was only everything about Sasha at this time. Because of the talent like Sasha, the ghost king has never heard of, or even only heard of in legends, and this matter will have a far-reaching impact on their whole family than the hundred ghosts ceremony. Excited, the ghost king didn''t even announce the results of the game. His figure came to Sasha and said to her excitedly, "Sasha, tell your father what kind of power you just used?" Sasha naturally had nothing to hide from her father, so she directly said: "Father, this is a new ability I found myself mastering after my blood awakening. After demonization, I can make a deeper transformation." "I call this ability second stage demonization."

 Chapter 1168

    "Second ghost?" the ghost King silently read this term, which is really a very appropriate explanation.


    Not only the ghost king, but all the other ghost people, including the two elders, were stunned by this scene, because they had never heard of which ghost people could carry out such two-stage ghost.


    At this time, the Murdoch on the ground unconsciously made a sound, which reminded the ghost king that the game was still going on, but the result of the victory and defeat was very obvious.


    So the ghost king immediately announced the results of the game. Naturally, modoro lost the game and was carried down for healing under the care of other ghost people.


    Although others were also very curious about Sasha''s situation, the ghost king did not let these people continue to give full play to their curiosity and left here immediately with Sasha, and Sasha didn''t forget to bring Qi Ling together before she left.


    Once again, only the ghost king, Sasha and Qi Ling were left in the hall. After knowing that Sasha was able to make these two changes with the help of Qi Ling, the ghost King couldn''t help feeling more curious about the secrets of Qi Ling.


    But Sasha naturally doesn''t care about this. All she cares about is the safety of Qi Ling, so she opened her mouth and said to the ghost King: "father, I have won the game this time. Does Qi Ling belong to me? You can''t play Qi Ling any more."


    But the ghost King frowned and said, "Sasha, even so, you can''t always bring a human with you. In this way, how do you let other ghost families treat you?"


    "Why not? Father, I don''t think it''s bad to take a human around me." Sasha said.


    "No, it''s absolutely not. Sasha, as the daughter of my ghost king, how can you always bring a human around unless..." the ghost king suddenly smiled, "unless, let this boy become our ghost family!"


    "What?" the person who was surprised to speak this time was Qi Ling, because what the ghost king said was too beyond Qi Ling''s imagination.


    Make yourself a ghost? What is this operation? Does the ghost family have such ability to turn a human into a ghost family?


    Seeing Qi Ling''s expression, the ghost King couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "hum! Boy, don''t be cheap and sell well. Do you think it''s very easy for us to turn a human into a ghost family?"


    "But it''s not because you are really important to Sasha, and may have a far-reaching impact on our noble family. I won''t do this. Don''t be unkind."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "but I still hope I can live as a human... Although strictly speaking, I can''t be a human now."


    After all, the demon blood keel and Qi Ling can now be regarded as a devil or a divine beast. It is too reluctant to say that he is a human.


    ¡±Even if you don''t want to, do you think you can live here as a human? "The ghost King couldn''t help but say," even if I am willing, the ghost people here will not let you go. ¡°


    ¡±And now everyone already knows that the change of Sasha has something to do with you. You have become a panacea targeted by everyone! If you go out like this, there will be ghosts who want to eat you up at any time. ¡°


    After some thinking, Qi Ling asked the ghost king, "well, tell me first, what do you need me to do if you want to turn me into a ghost family? What will I change?"


    After hearing what Qi Ling said, the ghost King couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s actually very simple to make you a ghost family. You don''t even need the help of others. You just need Sasha to do it."


    Finally, Sasha looked at Qi Ling, and Qi Ling also looked at Sasha. Both of them were confused. Sasha asked, "father, what do you mean? I don''t know what to do to make Qi Ling become a ghost family."


    "There are many things you don''t understand," said the ghost king with a smile. Then the ghost King took out a scroll from behind him and handed it to Sasha.


    "This scroll records how to turn human beings into a ghost family. Although it is not a top secret, few people know it."


    After giving this scroll to Sasha, the ghost King couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling and said to him, "if I guessed right, you should have taught her the reason why Sasha can perform like this today, including the skills Sasha has learned and various coping methods in combat?"


    Qi Ling nodded impolitely. After all, to be honest, Qi Ling can even be a teacher of the whole ghost family in this regard.


    "Well, it''s really a talent. It''s rare." the ghost King nodded with satisfaction, "and in that case, I''m relieved about this matter. You''re a suitable candidate."


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt. But before Qi Ling asked again, the ghost king had said to the two: "well, there are many things you need to prepare for this change. Go back and prepare quickly."


    Then the ghost King urged them to leave the hall. Sasha and Qi Ling looked at each other helplessly and began to walk back.

 Chapter 1169

    After returning to Sasha''s own room, Sasha changed to open the scroll given to her by the ghost king and read it carefully. Qi Ling sat aside without worry and waited so quietly.


    For the ghost King''s intention to become a ghost family, Qi Ling really didn''t feel anything to resist, because in Qi Ling''s view, it was just a kind of acceptance of power, which was no different from his acceptance of the power of the Dragon Emperor and the blood demon emperor.


    And more importantly, today''s Qi Ling has two powers of God and devil, so he also wants to know what method the ghost King plans to use to make himself a ghost family and have this power.


    Start with the soul? It''s impossible. The dragon soul he owns is the most powerful soul in the world. It is immortal and inviolable. Therefore, Qi Ling doesn''t think there is any power that can change his soul.


    Start with blood? That''s impossible, because the magic blood in your body, I can''t say anything else. Inclusiveness is absolutely rare in the world. Projects that attempt to start with your own blood will eventually be Tonghua by the magic blood and become a part of Qi Ling.


    As for other bones, bodies and internal organs, they are also protected by these two. Therefore, even if Qi Ling dies, the ghost family can''t change Qi Ling. What will be the method recorded in this scroll? Will it have an effect?


    Sasha, who was looking at the scroll, suddenly blushed, which made Qi Ling feel curious. What did she see that would make her so shy?


    "Sasha, what''s the matter? Is this method so difficult to understand?" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling curious. "Why don''t you show me? I have some insight about these things."


    "No, no! You can''t see it!" Sasha saw Qi Ling come over, hurried to take the scroll aside, and then her face became more ashamed and said, "I... i... you can''t see it, Qi Ling! Absolutely not!"


    "Why? Didn''t the ghost King say that this thing is not top secret? Why can''t he show it to me?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder, "besides, this thing should work on me? I think I should have the right to know?"


    "Anyway, anyway, I said no, just no!" Sasha said firmly, "I... I already know what to do, so I don''t need you to help me. Just let me!"


    Seeing that Sasha insisted so much, Qi Ling could not object, so he had to say, "well, in that case, what should I do now?"


    "Today, it''s too late today! We''d better take a break and get ready to start tomorrow!" said Sasha. She went back to her bed and was ready to go to bed.


    Qi Ling felt helpless at this time, but he had to do so. He went to a bed in another room. These days, he rested here. After all, no one would think more about a human being.


    On that night, after Qi Ling fell asleep, he was suddenly awakened by a very slight sound. Then Qi Ling continued to sleep quietly with his eyes closed, because this sound was made by Sasha.


    At this time, Sasha came out of her bed, came to Qi Ling''s room, crept to Qi Ling''s bed and looked at Qi Ling quietly.


    Just when Qi Ling didn''t know what the girl was going to do, he saw Sasha pursing her lips and muttering in a low voice: "it''s too much. I didn''t expect that the method was like this! What does father want to do!"


    "Forget it, there''s no other way to do this. Although you taught me a lot, this time I''m bleeding and you''re making a lot of money!"


    Then, in Qi Ling''s doubt, I saw Sasha posing in a very strange position, pushing her hands from her lower abdomen to her neck, as if she were using some skill.


    Then, Sasha lowered her head and kissed Qi Ling''s mouth.


    At this time, Qi Ling was also confused. The girl didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and specially ran over to kiss herself. What''s the matter? You can kiss during the day if you want. I can let you kiss enough.


    But then Qi Ling felt that there seemed to be a certain force in Sha Sha''s body, which was transitioning to Qi Ling''s body through Sha Sha''s mouth! So Qi Ling immediately understood that what Sasha is doing now may be to help herself become a ghost family.


    No wonder the girl felt so embarrassed that she had to use this method to make Qi Ling a ghost family. It''s really unexpected.


    And what surprised Qi Ling was that Qi Ling could feel the power that entered her body from Sasha''s body, which was a breath!


    After entering Qi Ling''s body, this breath immediately circulated Qi Ling''s limbs and bones, and merged into every corner of Qi Ling''s body. After all, the ubiquitous thing of air was originally what human beings had to ingest.


    After finishing these work, Sasha raised her head red, looked at Qi Ling''s face and said, "Damn, this is someone else''s first kiss! You''re cheap, you guy!"


    "Is this what you said, the way to make people become ghosts?" Qi Ling couldn''t help it at this time, so he opened his eyes and said to Sasha in front of him. Seeing Qi Ling suddenly wake up, Sasha cried out in surprise and subconsciously said, "you, how did you wake up! When did you wake up?" "I woke up from the beginning." Qi Ling said helplessly, "after all, I sleep very shallow." "Well, don''t patronize yourself first. I''m sorry. I already know why you don''t want me to know what the way to become a ghost family is." Qi Ling said at this time. "What I want to know is that it''s so simple that I can become a ghost family?" "that''s natural. Who do you think I am!" Sasha said proudly at this time, "I''m the princess of the ghost family. Of course I can do things that others can''t do!" alas. So there should be other ways to become a ghost family? "Qi Ling couldn''t help reasoning," then why did you choose this... Such an unexpected way? "" I... I... " Sasha couldn''t think of what to say for a moment, so she had to blush and say, "I want you to take care of it! Of course, it''s because this method is the easiest and simplest!" Then Qi Ling learned that what he did to make himself a ghost family was not what he had guessed before, but a simpler and most easily overlooked thing - breath! The most important thing and the biggest feature of the ghost family was actually the breath in their bodies, which was also the fundamental condition for them to be a ghost family. That''s why After going to a world, the ghost clan must erode the environment there, otherwise they can''t adapt. Now, Sasha can make Qi Ling become a ghost clan smoothly by inputting her ghost Qi into Qi Ling''s body, and because her blood is more pure, it''s easier to do it.

 Chapter 1170

    In this way, Qi Ling did think that when the ghost clan launched an attack, it did have such an attack method. For those people with low strength, as long as they inhaled the ghost gas, they would become puppets of the ghost clan and fight for them.


    However, what Sasha did to Qi Ling was obviously a more advanced approach, which would not make Qi Ling lose his mind, but become a ghost family like them.


    "Well, Qi Ling, do you have any other feelings now?" Sasha asked Qi Ling, "do you feel that you have become a different existence?"


    "Well, I do have some feelings, but it may be different from the change you think." Qi Ling said strangely.


    The reason why he said this is because although Qi Ling can be regarded as a ghost family at this time, it is a controllable change! As long as Qi Ling is willing, he can enter this state and become a ghost family temporarily.


    If you have to describe it, this feeling is very similar to that when Qi Ling launched his own martial soul attachment! At best, he has become another form of power and can change back at any time.


    Moreover, Qi Ling also felt that this power seemed to be suppressed by the other two forces. Even in ranking, it was in a suppressed state after the dragon and the blood devil. There was no need to worry about being controlled by it at all.


    In other words, this power... Is a little weak.


    At this time, Sasha looked at herself with a hopeful look, as if she wanted to know whether Qi Ling had become a ghost family. In desperation, Qi Ling had to let this force in the dominant position, which was temporarily "changed" into a ghost family.


    After becoming a ghost family, the biggest change is naturally the change in breath. You can obviously feel that Qi Ling is now a ghost family like Sasha and them.


    "Wow, great, it''s successful!" said Sasha happily. "I''m also worried that it''s my first operation. What if I fail? If I succeed!"


    After changing into a ghost family, Qi Ling was surprised to find that although this power would be suppressed by the other two forces in its internal performance, it was very excellent in its external performance.


    The biggest reason for this is the environment here! More precisely, it''s the air here!


    When he hadn''t experienced this change before, Qi Ling didn''t feel anything. At most, he just felt depressed. After all, Qi Ling''s adaptability was terrible enough and wouldn''t be affected too much.


    But now, after becoming a ghost, zillington felt like a fish into the sea and became extremely comfortable and comfortable. Moreover, in this environment, it seemed that there was a certain force pouring into his body.


    Although Qi Ling''s original power was sealed by the ghost king, the power in his body seemed to find another way to release and obtain a more powerful explosion.


    To put it simply: Qi Ling has become stronger than before. Although most of his abilities can''t be used, there is no doubt that Qi Ling''s physical quality has been further strengthened.


    It can be imagined that Qi Ling''s body was abnormal enough, and now he has obtained this new power, which can only be described as terror.


    As a pure ghost family, Sasha can naturally feel the changes that have taken place in Qi Ling. She can''t help but be surprised and said, "Qi Ling, what''s going on? How do I feel that the ghost blood on you seems to be much stronger than mine!"


    Normally, it is impossible for people who become ghost families through other ghost families to have this phenomenon. Qi Ling, a second-generation ghost family, is actually more pure than the original ghost family. How is this possible?


    But now, the fact is exactly the same, and Sasha is already the most powerful ghost family in the whole ghost family. If Qi Ling is stronger than Sasha, no one can compare with Qi Ling.


    I can''t help it. Sasha immediately said curiously, "Qi Ling, come on, let me have a look. What will your ghost awakening be like?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "hey? No, although I haven''t used it, I have intuitively felt that the consumption of that move will be very huge. I don''t want to be half tired."


    "Besides, Sasha, now that you have this point, aren''t you going to sleep?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "If you go to see the ghost king with two dark circles under your eyes tomorrow, maybe he will think about something."


    Sasha remembered that she had come to attack Qi Ling at night. Her face turned red. She hurried back to her room and closed the door: "I, I slept!"


    The next day, Sasha couldn''t wait to take Qi Ling to see her father and planned to tell him the good news.


    After all, it was his father''s idea. Now Qi Ling has become so powerful, of course, it is a good thing.


    After they came to the hall, they immediately saw that modoro was also here, but unexpectedly, after seeing Sasha, modoro feidan did not show hostility, but showed a more admiring look.


    Although we lost to Sasha yesterday, it just shows that Sasha is powerful. For the men of the ghost family, being able to conquer powerful women is also a proof of their strength and the greatest glory of the men of the ghost family. Therefore, the stronger the strength of Sasha, the more determined mordoro is to conquer Sasha, which will become his greatest honor. It was because modoro was so concerned about Sasha that he didn''t even notice that Qi Ling, who was next to Sasha, was no longer a human identity, but a ghost family. Although modoro was like this, the ghost King certainly wouldn''t have seen enough. He looked at Qi Ling in surprise, stepped forward quickly, grabbed Qi Ling''s shoulders with both hands, looked carefully, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect it. It''s really unexpected! Although I guessed that the effect would be good after you wake up, I didn''t expect it to be so excellent." At this time, modoro noticed that the breath uploaded by Qi Lingshen was the breath of the ghost family. The human who was treated as a prize yesterday has actually become a ghost family. Mordora was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? How can you suddenly become a ghost family? I''m going to eat you and make a breakthrough in my strength!" Qi Ling said very leisurely at this time: "ah, I''m so sorry. It seems that your wish will fail. I''m not human now. You can''t eat me anymore." "What are you talking about? You''d better explain to me what you did, or I won''t let you go!" Murdoch said fiercely. "Nothing, but yesterday, I suddenly realized that there is always a limit as a human being." Qi Ling said with a smile, "so, Murdoch, I''m not a man!" Murdoch frowned and couldn''t help saying: "It''s all a mess! Hum, but Qi Ling, don''t think you can do whatever you want after you become a ghost clan." "who said that if you become a ghost clan, I can''t eat you!? Lord ghost king, I apply for a royal duel with this man, and please approve!" Hearing what modoro said, the ghost king could not help frowning. Even Sasha covered her mouth in surprise. Only Qi Ling had an expression completely in the dark. Helpless, Qi Ling had to ask Sasha aside for help and ask her what is "imperial duel".

 Chapter 1171

    "The imperial duel, in short, is a duel held in front of my father, who acts as a notary." Sasha explained to Qi Ling.


    "Such a duel is the most valued and grand competition in the whole family. Generally speaking, it can''t be rejected, because it represents the glory of the ghost family."


    "Of course, since it''s such a game, it''s natural that you can''t make fun of it. The opponent you choose must also be an opponent equivalent to your own strength. If you deliberately choose an opponent weaker than yourself, you will be laughed at by the whole family."


    Hearing this, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh? Does that mean that he has recognized my strength and thinks I''m his equal opponent?"


    "Yes, although I don''t want to admit it, my intuition as a soldier tells me that you are an equal opponent to me and deserve such a game," modoro said


    "I will also use the most solemn fighting method to knock you down completely in front of the ghost king! Qi Ling, you''d better be aware."


    "Alas? Well, there''s such a thing, of course..." Qi Ling was going to promise modoro, but Sasha stopped Qi Ling


    "Qi Ling, wait a minute. You''d better not promise modoro first." Sasha said anxiously, "because in the imperial duel, there is a very important point: the winner of the game has the right to eat the loser of the game!"


    Qi Ling was surprised when she heard Sasha''s words. Although Qi Ling had initially adapted to the life here, it was the world of ghosts, and he would show some unacceptable rules from time to time.


    The ghost King nodded and said, "yes, Qi Ling, as Sasha said, the so-called imperial duel is very solemn because the winner can eat the loser, which is also an important way for the evolution and strength of the ghost family."


    "Although the high-level ghost clan has more reason than the low-level ghost clan, it is the nature of the ghost clan to devour each other. Therefore, once such a competition is proposed, no one can refuse."


    Looking at mordora, Qi Ling finally knew what he was calculating, but it was better to say that it was just Qi Ling''s intention.


    "Well, I''ve never participated in such an exciting competition," Qi Ling said, moving his shoulder. "I agree to this so-called imperial duel. Modoro, if you want to eat me, it''s not so easy."


    Modoro snorted coldly at this time. Obviously, he has absolute confidence in his strength. He just lost to Sasha yesterday, and it didn''t hurt him at all.


    It''s even better to say that the loss to Sasha yesterday made modoro determine his confidence. As long as he no longer underestimates the enemy and is no longer careless, no one can beat him.


    The ghost king saw that both of them agreed to play, so he naturally had no reason to refuse, so he had to say, "well, since you both agree to the game, then I agree to the imperial duel, and it''s still the old rule. The game will start in seven days."


    After that, modoro left the ghost hall in high spirits, while Sasha looked at Qi Ling with a complaining face and said, "Qi Ling, you are so reckless. Modoro is not easy to deal with. How can you promise him the game! If you lose, you can''t end it."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "thank you for your concern, Sasha. I know you''re afraid I''ll lose to him. I don''t know what to do at that time, but don''t worry, I won''t lose to him."


    "And didn''t you say? In your feeling, I''m better than him. Since you have confidence in me, of course I have no reason to lose to him."


    "But, even so, but..." Sasha couldn''t help feeling very tangled. She wanted to refute Qi Ling, but she found that she had nothing to say. "No, Qi Ling, go back first. I''ll ask my father for mercy again."


    Qi Ling reluctantly went back to Sasha''s residence first, while Sasha returned to the ghost hall and asked the ghost king to refuse the game.


    The ghost king looked at Sasha and said with a special smile, "Sasha, can you tell me whether you want to stop this game for Qi Ling or for modoro?"


    "Of course it''s for Qi Ling!" said Sasha without thinking.


    "Oh? For someone who has just met for a short time and was human not long ago, you would do such a thing for him. Sasha, can you tell your father why?" the ghost King continued with a smile.


    "I..." Sasha couldn''t help turning red in the face. Even if she didn''t notice that she was fond of Qi Ling, her father would never reveal such information.


    But now that the ghost king had guessed it, Sasha didn''t care, so she said righteously: "yes, father, I really like Qi Ling, but isn''t that what you planned? Otherwise, how can you arrange Qi Ling to stay with me!"


    The ghost King couldn''t help laughing. Sasha guessed right. Although the ghost king really planned to let Sasha eat Qi Ling at the beginning, what happened later made the ghost king have a new plan. "In that case, Sasha, you should believe your vision." the ghost king said, "you should believe that a man who can be valued by you will not lose so easily." before Sasha spoke, the ghost King continued: "Moreover, this boy is not the one who will die so easily. I''m almost sure that even if he really loses the game, he will never die and will find a way to survive." Sasha couldn''t help but tangle and say: "However, there is no reason for the two of them to engage in such a life and death battle. What is the significance of doing so?" the ghost King smiled and said to Sasha: "ha ha, Sasha, there are some things that you, as a woman, don''t understand. For men, some battles don''t need a reason." After hearing what the ghost king said, Sasha immediately felt more confused. Even if it was a funny and arrogant ghost family, she had never heard of a battle without a reason. What was the purpose of such a battle? With this doubt, Sasha finally had to reluctantly return to her residence, and then told Qi Ling her doubts. "Qi Ling, you said, what kind of battle does not need a reason? What is the purpose of such a battle?" Sasha couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Qi Ling also felt helpless when looking at the tangled Sasha. Isn''t Sasha herself the biggest reason for this battle?

 Chapter 1172

    In the final analysis, the reason why modoro is so determined to have this so-called "Royal duel" with Qi Ling is to obtain the affirmation of Sasha. Moreover, modoro is not a fool. Sasha and for herself had a game with modoro before. If there is nothing between them, no one must believe it.


    Therefore, it is better to say that modoro is just to please Sasha than to fight with Qi Ling. However, it seems that the effect of doing so is not very obvious, and Sasha is obviously not interested in it.


    Just like Qi Ling''s previous evaluation of Sasha, this ghost girl, unlike other ghost families, pays special attention to these competitive things, but prefers some relatively normal things.


    For example, what Sasha is most interested in Douluo is the beautiful scenery on Douluo, which is something that has never existed in the underworld. Unlike other ghost families, she only thinks about how to invade and plunder.


    So for Sasha, Qi Ling will be full of good feelings from the beginning. If the ghost families are like Sasha, it is not impossible for them to come to fight the mainland world, but it is impossible.


    Seeing that she couldn''t organize the battle, Sasha had to give up this plan and instead said to Qi Ling: "in that case, Qi Ling, let me help you practice with you before the game starts! If Feibi can''t, you can''t lose!"


    Qi Ling asked curiously, "Oh? Why? Why can''t I lose to modoro?"


    "It''s very simple, because Qi Ling, if you lose, mordoro will not let you go and will definitely eat you." Sasha said naturally, "but if Qi Ling wins, you won''t do that, right? So you have to win."


    Sasha''s logic is actually easy to understand, because Qi Ling is not an authentic ghost, so even if you win the game, you won''t choose to eat people, and you can avoid a tragedy. Naturally, it''s best to let Qi Ling win.


    At this time, Qi Ling smiled and said, "Oh? Who says I don''t eat people? I don''t eat people, don''t I eat ghosts? Why are you so determined?"


    "Anyway, I just know!" said Sasha with great certainty. "Am I wrong? Then try me! You can''t take this bite?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Qi Ling said with a smile. "Maybe I can''t help but do it when you look so beautiful. After all, few people can''t help a beauty like you."


    "Hate! You''re not serious!" said Sasha angrily. "Anyway, I hope you can win! Come to practice and see the moves!"


    Then Sasha pounced fiercely, but Qi Ling easily dissolved her attack and subdued it. Seeing that she was defeated in one move, Sasha said anxiously, "what? It''s unfair! Let go of me and we''ll come again!"


    "OK, let''s come again." Qi Ling smiled and let go of Sasha, and then said, "but if you lose again, I can''t let you go in vain! Um... How about a kiss when you lose?"


    "OK, it''s a deal! I won''t lose to you again!" Sasha said confidently.


    The result is naturally that Sasha lost in a mess, and Qi Ling gained countless kisses. After all, for a rookie like Sasha, it is impossible to win Qi Ling.


    Even if the strength is not as good as the other party, if the skill is strong enough, the weak can win the strong. What''s more, now Qi Ling has restored his strength, there is no reason to be afraid of modoro.


    So seven days later, the competition between the two went on as scheduled, but this time, because it was a pre imperial competition, there were no onlookers except Sasha.


    The reason for doing so is not only because it is the traditional rules of the ghost family, but also because the ghost king did not let others watch out for some other considerations, so as not to fall into the real population.


    As long as no one knows, even if there is an unsatisfactory result in the end, he can change it into the result he wants.


    Facing Qi Ling, mordoro looked energetic and wanted to say some cruel words to Qi Ling, but at this time, Sasha shouted: "come on, Qi Ling, don''t lose!"


    Sasha''s words were better than any heroic words, which immediately filled the fighting spirit of mordoro, even his anger. If he couldn''t win the game today, pursuing Sasha must be out of the question, and he can''t lift his head from now on.


    But Qi Ling felt helpless, but no matter what his opponent was, Qi Ling would not feel the slightest timidity. What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to mordora.


    "You two should know the rules of the imperial duel?" the ghost king said to the two at this time. "The victory or defeat of this game is an absolute rule. No matter what, you can use this game to decide! Including your life and death."


    "So, this game does not limit any rules. You can use all your means to attack your opponent just to win! Well, now, you can start!"


    Because the competition of the ghost clan has acquiesced that it is not allowed to use any weapons, Qi Ling did not use his pile of magic weapons, but just used his fist to fight with modoro. Qi Ling has not experienced such a fight from boxing to meat for a long time. He is also very excited. This kind of competition is the most masculine competition. In the first punch, neither of them had any evasive posture. They used their full strength and hit each other on each other. As a result, no one had anything to do to win anyone. Then, as if they didn''t know the pain, the two sides began a fierce fight with no defensive action at all. They put all their strength on the attack, hoping to knock down the other party with the most violent attack. Watching the two people fighting like beasts, Sasha couldn''t help feeling a shock. She had never seen such a game before. There was no skill to speak of. It was a collision of power. Originally, Sasha thought that Qi Ling would suffer from such a physical collision. After all, he was not an orthodox ghost family and could not have a stronger body than mordora. But the fact is quite the opposite, because Qi Ling''s physical strength is exactly what he is most proud of! Both dragon and blood demons are particularly good at this way, so it is really fantastic for modoro to defeat Qi Ling in this aspect. The most impressive scene is that during the battle, modoro aimed at Qi Ling''s leg bone and planned to break Qi Ling''s bone with a powerful kick, which is the most direct force collision. But the result was that Qi Ling didn''t move, and modoro''s leg bone was almost broken by his own kick, so he had to limp to continue the game. It looked ridiculous. At this time, Qi Ling also felt speechless and funny. You said you didn''t do well. You had to struggle with your bones! You don''t even know how to break your own dragon bone. You''re too delusional. It can be said that Qi Ling''s body is his good weapon. Whether it''s fist, elbow or foot, it''s the most powerful weapon. After several battles, it immediately makes modoro feel miserable. Their full attack seems to have no way to hurt each other. On the contrary, sometimes they will hurt themselves! How can we play such a game? This is not bullying honest people! The ghost king on one side, although his face is still light and light, he is also shocked, because he can''t even think that Qi Ling''s physical strength can crush the ghost family? Is this still human? "Hey hey, modoro, the next punch may hurt a little. You should bear it!" Qi Ling said to modoro with a smile, but his men showed no mercy, "tyrant Dragon... No, it should be tyrant ghost fist now!" although he changed his name to better suit his current situation, the principle is still the same. It is still the power of Qi Ling, Absolute concentration, a punch to break the face. Watching Qi Ling launch such an attack, mordora didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately used his unique skill: "the heroic ghost is destroyed!" after launching his skills, a red momentum appeared on mordora, and the whole person seemed to turn into a fierce ghost and rush towards Qi Ling with this amazing power. The fists of the two sides collided with each other. As a result, there was no accident. Modoro was directly hit and flew, and his arms had been deformed and seemed to have been broken. In this collision, he suffered a great loss. The ghost King couldn''t help feeling helpless when he looked at the appearance of modoro. Qi Ling''s fighting skills and physical strength were significantly higher than that of modoro, and there was almost no dead corner. It seemed that Qi Ling had completed a transformation after becoming a ghost family. And more importantly, Qi Ling''s speed of adapting to the environment in the underworld is amazing! This is not like a man who came here from the human world, but more like he is an aboriginal. "How, modoro, can you still fight?" Qi Ling asked with a smile as he looked at the modoro that had been knocked out by himself. At this time, the Moro, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly ejected from the ground, with great momentum. At the same time, his eyes turned red, and his body changed greatly again. "Qi Ling! Come again!" in this form, it is natural that Murdoch has completed his demonization and burst out his strongest strength. This time, Murdoch has become much more cautious. After completing the transformation, he immediately used his full strength to rush towards Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1173

    Facing the impact of mordora, Qi Ling stabilized his body, nailed himself firmly to the earth, and planned to carry the attack of mordora.


    But what people didn''t expect was that although Qi Ling seemed to be ready for defense, he was still hugged and flew out towards the rear under the full impact of modoro.


    The huge impact force made Qi Ling overwhelmed on the ground without resistance. At this time, modoro was like a crazy beast, raised his fist, kept smashing down, and frantically attacked Qi Ling.


    Seeing this, Sasha couldn''t help crying out and immediately wanted to stop the battle, but she was stopped by the ghost king.


    "Take it easy, Sasha." the ghost king said calmly, "I know you''re worried about Qi Ling, but it''s not necessary. This boy is very good."


    Sure enough, not long after the attack, modoro suddenly stopped his attack, because his hand had been caught by another hand and could not pull back his hand anyway.


    The hand seemed to be wearing black armor, forming a protective device on the palm. At this time, he firmly grasped the hand of mordoro, so that he could not attack or pull his hand back.


    At this time, all the people saw the changes of Qi Ling. In order to deal with the demonization of modoro, Qi Ling also demonized himself and showed his real strength.


    In fact, Qi Ling intended to compare his normal state with the ghost of mordora, but he soon found that he was indeed a little arrogant. The ghost of mordora was indeed very powerful and immediately suppressed himself.


    At this time, the ghost king looked at Qi Ling''s state and couldn''t help showing a puzzling look, because he had never seen such a ghost, which was beyond his understanding.


    Although the ghost of Qi Ling does have some changes in his body, more changes are reflected in the periphery of his body, just like wearing a layer of armor outside Qi Ling''s body.


    The ghost king can feel that this armor is indeed a part of the Qi spirit. It is the Qi spirit''s own strength and can not be regarded as the use of weapons or equipment, but even so, the ghost king doesn''t know how to evaluate such an abnormal form.


    What makes the ghost king even more incomprehensible is that after the ghost, Qi Ling''s eyes did not show a kind of red like them, but turned into a kind of gold.


    If Qi Ling didn''t feel like a ghost at this time, even the ghost king would doubt what Qi Ling had done, which was clearly just a skill.


    There is no doubt that Qi Ling is powerful now. He grabbed mordora''s hand and stood up steadily. No matter how mordora struggled, he could not get rid of Qi Ling.


    "Damn, you let go!" Murdoch angrily attacked Qi Ling with his other hand, but this time, Murdoch failed. Qi Ling grabbed Murdoch''s hand and pulled back, which immediately made Murdoch lose his body balance, and the attack posture was immediately cracked.


    No matter what attack modoro wants to use later, he can''t get rid of Qi Ling''s hand, as if all his actions are under Qi Ling''s control.


    Naturally, mordora didn''t try to break free, but it didn''t work at all. What made him most uncomfortable was that it wasn''t his own strength that was inferior to Qi Ling, but that he couldn''t give full play to his strength.


    While fighting with modoro, Qi Ling teased him like a cat catching a mouse. There was a great difference in their mastery of power and combat technology. Moreover, Qi Ling wanted to crush each other even at the simple level of power.


    As for one of the most important reasons, Qi Ling used another thing, which can be said to be completely incomprehensible and may never be understood by all ghost families: body method!


    With this power, Qi Ling can easily control the launch of the opponent''s power when his body moves, which can not only make the opponent unable to launch his full strength, but also make the opponent unable to attack after launching his full strength.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Murdoch roared angrily, but there was no way at all. He could only stimulate Qi Lingdao with words. "Let go of me. What a battle! Let go of me!"


    "OK, then I''ll let go of you as you wish." Qi Ling said, released his hand and pushed back the mordora immediately. Obviously, he didn''t use too much power, but he let the other party fall uncontrollably.


    For soldiers like modoro, it is almost impossible to make him fall easily, because even if he is not as good as Qi Ling in technology, he is also very strong in the control of his body.


    But even so, Qi Ling easily did this. With a gentle force along the strength of the other party, he directly made modoro lose control of his body, which can only be said to be amazing.


    Even the most experienced ghost king was shocked when he saw the fighting skills displayed by Qi Ling, because it was the first time for them to see such a fighting method.


    "This guy, how can he be so strong?" the ghost King couldn''t help thinking to himself, "maybe he is the biggest harvest of our family this time."


    Modoro, who regained his freedom, did not think so much. After standing up from the ground, he madly rushed to Qi Ling again. His sharp hands. At this time, his form also further changed, like ten sharp knives.


    "Oh? Knife? It''s really a fragile weapon." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "in that case, I''ll show you what is a real empty handed white blade!"


    Facing ten sharp knives, how to catch them every time? Qi Ling demonstrated the right approach.


    After a swift and incomparable attack, modoro gave a scream and retreated in pain on his hands. Those sharp knife like objects have been broken and dropped on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Qi Ling looked at the Moro in front of him, sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, it''s meaningless to play like this. I''d better end the game."


    Then, Qi Ling put on his posture again and planned to end the game with one blow. It was the tyrant dragon boxing he had just performed.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s posture, modoro couldn''t help getting nervous. If Qi Ling''s attack just now can make him unable to defend, then he is really likely to be solved by one blow.


    "Ready, modoro, my attack is very fast. It''s likely that everything will be over before you react." Qi Ling said with a smile. "Of course, even if you are ready, I''m afraid it''s useless."


    As Qi Ling finished this sentence, his fist full of strength also waved in an instant, but it was strange that Qi Ling''s body didn''t rush forward, but waved such a fist in place.


    From that position, it is impossible to attack modoro, but why did Qi Ling do this?


    In the puzzled eyes of everyone, the body of Murdoch standing in the distance suddenly flew out, as if it had been attacked by a powerful force.


    Even mordora himself didn''t understand what happened at this time. Obviously, he was fully prepared and tried his best to defend, but why didn''t he resist Qi Ling''s attack?


    More importantly, I didn''t even see how Qi Ling attacked, and now my body has been under such an attack and can''t move, which is too ironic.


    With such a feeling of regret, modoro fainted, while Qi Ling stood up straight. After moving his limbs, he said, "Oh, what an unforgettable game. Well, that''s it."


    After confirming the state of modoro, the ghost king had no choice but to announce the victory of Qi Ling. With the eyesight of the ghost king, of course, we can see what Qi Ling has just done. It is just another more advanced way to force. Although it is in the air, the real place of force is where modoro is located.


    There is no doubt that this is another attack way they have never seen before, which makes the ghost King curious. How many surprises do people have?


    "Qi Ling, congratulations. You have won the imperial duel." the ghost king said to Qi Ling, "now, as the winner, you have the right to deal with the loser. Do you decide to eat modoro?"


    Qi Ling quickly waved his hand. He really couldn''t understand the tradition of the ghost family: "no, no, why are you so polite? Let the boy live well."


    "Long live, Qi Ling, I knew you could win the final victory!" Sasha cheered happily and threw herself directly into Qi Ling''s arms, jumping and jumping happily, as if she had won.


    After Sasha was excited, the ghost king said to the two people again: "well, you two have proved your strength in the battle and won my recognition. So Qi Ling, I have one thing to ask you. Please promise."


    Qi Ling looked at the solemn face of the ghost king and couldn''t help but guess carefully: "I said, uncle, you won''t tell me that you''re going to let me participate in the hundred ghosts ceremony on behalf of your family?"


    The ghost King smiled and said with satisfaction, "you are really smart. You can even guess this. It seems that I didn''t read you wrong. Qi Ling, you represent our ghost family, Sasha and modoro. Join them in the hundred ghosts ceremony."


    "I refuse!" Qi Ling said bluntly. "I want to know that since this game is so important, it must be very dangerous. I''m just a human kidnapped by you. Why take such a risk?"


    The ghost King smiled happily and said, "Qi Ling, since you are already a ghost family and have become a ghost family through Sasha, you are naturally a member of our family. You can''t refuse this matter."


    "Besides, I can promise you a favor. As long as you can win, I will betroth Sasha to you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1174

    After hearing the ghost King''s words, Qi Ling was shocked by the ghost King''s surprised thinking. He thought his ideas were powerful enough. Unexpectedly, the little brother was invincible in the world!


    "I said, uncle, I felt like I didn''t hear what you were saying. You just said..." Qi Ling couldn''t help confirming again, "if I win the victory of the hundred ghosts ceremony, I''ll betroth Sasha to me?"


    The ghost Lord smiled with satisfaction and said, "hehe, don''t you listen very clearly? Yes, that''s what I mean, and I really intend to implement it!"


    "Qi Ling, to tell you the truth, I''m really satisfied with your performance. It''s a pity that you''re not a pure ethnic group from my family, but transformed from human beings. It''s inevitable that someone will gossip."


    "But if you can win the victory of the hundred ghosts ceremony, everything will be different. Honor can wash away everyone''s prejudice, and they will really recognize you as their own person. Then you take it for granted to marry Sasha."


    Qi Ling only felt that his brain was blank at this time. What is this and what? When did you say you wanted to integrate into the ghost family? They are prejudiced, and they don''t care at all.


    In addition, I had no intention of becoming a ghost at first, and I was just curious about this power. What I wanted to do was to return to Douluo mainland world as soon as possible, but I didn''t intend to marry and have children here.


    "Why? Qi Ling, don''t you want to look at you?" the ghost king looked at Qi Ling and said coldly, "don''t be unkind! Don''t you think my daughter is not worthy of you?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Qi Ling felt very speechless and said, "Sasha is very excellent in any way. It can be said that she is a very ideal life partner, but..."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s praise to herself, Sasha couldn''t help blushing. At this time, the ghost King nodded slightly, smiled and said, "but what? If you have any problems, just say it!"


    "Well, you know, after all, I''m not from this world, right?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''m in the original world, but I have more than one wife, but many wives! Doesn''t it matter?"


    "Hahaha, what should I do? It''s such a thing." the ghost King laughed. "We ghost people don''t pay attention to those. You don''t need to worry."


    "What''s more, now that you are in the underworld, it''s impossible for you to return to your world! With my ability, I can''t open such a channel until the time when the weather, the place and the people are harmonious. Do you think your ability will be stronger than me?"


    What the ghost king said is actually reasonable, but it is obviously impossible for Qi Ling to give up and return to Douluo mainland world. No matter what way to use, Qi Ling will not give up.


    Naturally, in this case, Qi Ling can''t discuss with the ghost king, and Qi Ling now has good reason to suspect that this is what the ghost king planned at the beginning, so Qi Ling will be arranged by him to Sasha.


    But for the further reason, Qi Ling hasn''t figured out why. He can''t see his potential when the ghost King catches himself back at the beginning?


    After returning to the room, Sasha looked at Qi Ling''s meditation and couldn''t help saying, "Qi Ling, in fact, I know, you want to go back to your own world, don''t you?"


    Qi Ling nodded. There was no need to hide the fact. It was strange that Sasha didn''t know.


    "It doesn''t matter, Qi Ling, I know your mood," said Sasha. "So I will help you and let you return to your own world."


    Qi Ling looked at Sasha and felt that the ghost girl was a little kind beyond imagination. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "but if I go back to my own world, you''ll never see me again. Are you willing?"


    "Love is not possession, but dedication," Sasha said with a smile. "Although I don''t remember where I heard this sentence, I think it makes sense."


    "So, Qi Ling, your wish is my wish. If you want to return to your own world, I will go all out to help you."


    After listening to Sasha''s words, Qi Ling was greatly moved. Then he smiled and said, "thank you, Sasha."


    Nevertheless, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so Qi Ling could only agree to the request of the ghost king to participate in this all ghosts ceremony.


    After defeating modoro on that day, although the ghost king did not announce the results of the game to others, everyone knew who won and who lost by looking at modoro.


    As a result, Qi Ling seems to have become the most powerful expert in the youth generation of the ghost family. All the ghost families look at him from a prisoner to a hero.


    Yes, the people of the ghost family are so simple, and strength is the only standard for them to judge everything, so the ghost king will be so confident. If Qi Ling can win the victory of the hundred ghosts ceremony, then everything is not a problem.


    Since he decided to participate in the competition, Qi Ling naturally needs to fully understand what the so-called hundred ghosts ceremony is. According to Sasha, the hundred ghosts ceremony is held every 100 years, and 100 ghost families will participate in a competition to determine the final winner. But at the same time, this is also a very cruel game, because there will only be one winner at the end of the game, and others will be judged as losers and will not be concerned by anyone. If you win, you have everything. If you lose, you lose everything. If you want to live in the underworld, you must get used to such cruel rules. As for the way of competition, it is also very simple and rough. Everyone will start together, go through a place called "the road of hell", and then return to all ghost families for the final duel until the last person is left. The cruelty of this game is also reflected in that the game is quite dangerous. The road to hell is a dangerous place even for the ghost people. Therefore, the previous hundred ghost ceremony will eliminate nearly 70% of people in this place, many of whom will lose their lives. As for the last thirty or so people, there will be a scuffle without any rules and restrictions. In such a battle, no matter what method you use, but in the end, only one person will be allowed to stand on the battlefield, and that person will be the final winner. As for the winners of the hundred ghosts ceremony, in addition to their reputation and everyone''s worship, they will also receive a very important reward. They will be qualified and allowed to enter the holy land of the ghost family and be baptized. As for what is the content of baptism, only the winners of all ghost ceremonies in previous dynasties can know, but all those who have been baptized, without exception, become stronger and finally become a ghost king.

 Chapter 1175

    After listening to Sasha''s explanation, Qi Ling couldn''t help raising a trace of interest in the so-called hundred ghosts ceremony. After all, for Qi Ling, being able to participate in such an adventure itself is more attractive than any reward.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll come to this hundred ghosts ceremony." Qi Ling said, "Sasha, maybe we''ll be opponents at that time. Don''t give me water."


    Sasha smiled and said, "of course, Qi Ling, I will not be merciful!"


    After about a month, the baigui grand ceremony officially began. All high-level ghost families began to go to the place where the baigui grand ceremony was held and prepare to visit the feast.


    But at the same time, all contestants also need to go to the starting point of hell road to register for the competition. Until the number of applicants reaches 100, the competition will officially begin.


    Although this quota is limited by the number of people, in fact, we are not very worried about whether we will be able to participate in the competition, because after all, it is a duel to bet on life and death. Even the belligerent ghost clan, not everyone can ignore life and death.


    Qi Ling and Sasha naturally went to the starting point of the road to hell together. On the way, Qi Ling also saw the situation around the demon world for the first time. As expected, it was a desolate place with no grass. There were only some ugly and unknown monsters running on the ground.


    In such a place, Qi Ling really has no way to imagine how these ghost families survive, but when he thinks of the pictures of low-level ghost families swallowing each other, Qi Ling feels that he may never want to know the answer.


    On the way to hell, Qi Ling and others met some players belonging to other ghost tribes. Not every ghost tribe is so powerful. The strength of these ghost tribes is even worse than that of modoro.


    "These ghosts are just trying to participate in the game. They are not the opponents we need to pay attention to." Sasha explained to Qi Ling. "Before we set out, my father told me. There are probably only a few opponents we need to pay attention to this game."


    "Three of them need to pay special attention, because they are the best of the other three ghost families and representative figures among them. Their strength is very amazing."


    Qi Lingzhi asked, "how do these people compare with mordora in strength?"


    Sasha said very naively: "it is precisely because the strength of modoro is far less than these people, so my father is so worried about this game, and we must join you together."


    "After all, if we just let modoro participate in the competition, we would lose, but there was no better candidate at that time. That''s why my father tried every means to let you participate in the competition. And maybe Qi Ling you guessed right. My father has seen your potential from the beginning."


    If so, many of the ghost King''s actions can be explained, but at the same time, Qi Ling looked at the Sasha around him. For himself, the ghost king was willing to give up his daughter. This is really reluctant to give up the child. He can''t get the wolf. It''s really blood money.


    It''s really no wonder that he can come up with such an advanced strategy as beauty trap. It''s no wonder that he can become the head of a family.


    When we came to the entrance of the road to hell, there had been a considerable number of people gathered there. They had their own characteristics in appearance, but they were basically human shapes, which were not difficult to accept.


    As for the shape of this person, the scope is relatively large. Some ghost people squat on the ground as if they had become a stone. Some ghost people have amazing limbs. In general, they can only be regarded as "like people".


    Here, Qi Ling also saw the opponents she needed to pay attention to. Qi Ling was not interested in remembering the tongue twister names of the ghost family. He only called them green ghosts, red ghosts and white ghosts according to their skin color.


    Apart from these three people, other opponents are basically aligned with the spirit structure, which is not a threat. Even mordora can be regarded as a first-class good hand among them.


    These three people naturally noticed them when Qi Ling and Sasha appeared, and they were also very surprised. After all, they knew Sasha, but Sasha in the past was definitely not like this, let alone such a powerful force.


    It is estimated that Sasa''s changes can also be explained by blood awakening. After all, there are always gifted ghosts who can achieve earth shaking changes in this way.


    But for Qi Ling, they can''t understand it, because they are very sure that they have never seen such a ghost family before, and they also have such a powerful breath.


    "Stop!" the red ghost came to Qi Ling and said, "who are you? Why have I never seen you?"


    Qi Ling was about to speak, but at this time, Murdoch came out of nowhere and said in a strange manner, "it''s normal that you don''t know him, because this guy is not a ghost family at all, but a low-level ghost family who has changed from human beings to a ghost family!"


    Hearing modoro''s statement, the three couldn''t help frowning. After all, in the subconscious of the ghost family, human beings must be low-level ghost families.


    But what makes them feel strange is that Qi Ling has no such feeling at all. It even makes people feel that Qi Ling''s blood should be the purest and noblest, which is much purer than them. "Hum, these are not important. In the underworld, everything always speaks with strength." the red ghost couldn''t help saying, "your name is Qi Ling, right? I''m looking forward to the next game with you." the other two people also expressed the same meaning, which made Qi Ling feel a little good for them. As the saying goes, regardless of the origin of heroes, these ghost families really did this. After the three left, Sasha said angrily to modoro, "modoro, what did you mean by what you said just now? Did you even listen to your father''s words in order to frame Qi Ling?" "I......" modoroton had nothing to say, because the ghost King specially told several people to act together before he sent out, Only in this way can we get through the road of hell. If the three are divorced and frame each other, they may not even pass the first level. However, Qi Ling didn''t care much about it, and he had expected that mordora would do so, so Qi Ling was ready to deal with all the difficulties that would come next. "Come on, Sasha, we''d better sign up and get ready for the competition." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "as for you, mordoro, I advise you to take care of yourself and don''t make me angry again." "in this case, I can''t guarantee that you can go back safely."

 Chapter 1176

    Mordora was so angry with Qi Ling''s words that he jumped his feet, but there was nothing he could do, because he already knew that he was not Qi Ling''s opponent at all. If he challenged Qi Ling again at this time, it would be just a joke.


    "Wait and see, Qi Ling, don''t think that you can get away safely after provoking me." Murdoch said silently in his heart, "you''re just a human. How dare you be so arrogant! I''ll make you look good."


    After everyone had signed up and confirmed the number of participants, the thin old ghost man who had just registered for everyone came to everyone and said in a faint voice, "um... Er... The game can start now..."


    "All of you, go and run quickly. It''s easy to pass the competition. Just survive. So now, run as fast as you can, and go as fast as you can."


    After that, the little old man went aside and gave up the way of hell to everyone, and everyone could finally enter the famous Forbidden Area in the demon world.


    The road to hell is indeed a very dangerous place. It is a very long road. It will take at least three days to complete it at a normal speed.


    Along the way, there are all kinds of risks, including poisonous gas fruits that will explode at the slightest touch, areas that will eject extremely hot magma anytime and anywhere, and mountains that can swallow people into their bodies and crush them like creatures.


    These things are unheard of by Qi Ling, which can be said to be the specialty of the underworld. Therefore, Qi Ling and Sasha are very careful along the way, avoiding these traps and moving forward carefully.


    However, watching the two people move forward together, modoro felt more unbalanced in his heart. He secretly hated Qi Ling for taking everything from him and vowed to take everything back and let Qi Ling pay the price.


    So soon after Qi Ling and Sasha set out, they met two ghost families who came to look for trouble. These two people didn''t have too good strength. It seems that the purpose is just to stop Qi Ling and Sasha.


    Although there is no time limit for this game, since the other party has a plot and has shown it, Qi Ling naturally can''t let the other party succeed.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just use any tricks." Qi Ling said indifferently, "if you don''t come, I''ll go."


    "Oh, no, it''s a good quarrel. What hand to use!" the two ghost families said hurriedly when they saw that Qi Ling was going to do it.


    At this time, they have also seen that the strength of Qi Ling is not what they can deal with. Therefore, even if mordora promised them benefits, it is not worth risking their lives to help mordora delay time.


    So they looked at each other, worked together under their feet, and then ran away immediately.


    The place where they were located was a very special place. After being attacked by the two people, the place collapsed downward and could no longer pass through. The two people took advantage of the collapse to pass here first.


    In desperation, Qi Ling and Sasha had to change their route and spent more time passing through here, which is the effect that mordoro wants.


    Just in front of Qi Ling and Qi Ling, modoro has made sufficient preparations. Taking advantage of the surrounding environment, modoro has set this place as a fatal trap. It can start immediately when Sha Sha and Qi Ling step on it.


    Want to see Qi Ling and Sasha come over, mordoro''s heart can''t help getting excited, just waiting for them to be fooled.


    But at this time, Qi Ling stopped in front of the trap set by modoro, looked at the ground under his feet in doubt, then bent down to pick up the soil on the ground and pinched it with two fingers.


    "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? What happened?" Sasha asked Qi Ling suspiciously.


    "The soil here is new and strange. It seems that someone has set up a trap here." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying faintly, "let''s go somewhere else."


    "Really? In that case, let''s go another way." Sasha said naturally. It seems that she also trusts what Qiling said.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, his hard work would be in vain. In a hurry, modoro rushed out and shouted to the two: "Sasha, Qiling, what are you waiting for? Come here quickly."


    When they saw modoro, they couldn''t help stopping. Sasha said suspiciously, "modoro, why are you there? Qi Ling said there was a trap over there. You should be careful."


    "What? There is a trap here? How can it be? I just came from here. I don''t believe you see." modoro said and immediately walked back and forth in front of Ziling and Sasha, as if to hide that there was no danger here.


    "The environment here is changing all the time. Are you two too careless? You''d better come quickly and let''s act together."


    Seeing mordoro say this, Sasha couldn''t help but look at Qi Ling and want to ask Qi Ling''s meaning. But Qi Ling smiled more helplessly at this time. This Moro actually expected to deceive himself with such a superficial scheme. He really underestimated himself. What makes him feel helpless is that does modoro think that he only knows those traps that can be triggered by touching? It''s also too ignorant. There are many traps that can be triggered by the master''s mind, but there are many. However, looking at mordoro, Qi Ling was embarrassed to let him feel disappointed, so he took Sasha''s hand and said with a smile, "well, since you are so sincere and can ignore past grievances and advance and retreat with us, let''s act together." on the other side, Qi Ling quietly said to Sasha: "Don''t leave me and don''t let go of my hand." Then Qi Ling and Sasha walked forward and stepped on the trap made by modoro. Modoro was overjoyed when he saw this. He immediately started the mechanism he set to let the two people fall into his trap and control the scene. However, modoro felt strange that no matter how hard he tried, he could not trigger the trap he set The mechanism seemed to be just an ordinary land under Qi Ling''s feet. Modoro couldn''t help sweating. He kept trying with his own strength, but he couldn''t succeed. In his heart, he said anxiously, "what''s going on? What''s this guy doing?"

 Chapter 1177

    Qi Ling looked at mordora and couldn''t help laughing. This guy was really lonely and unknown. He didn''t even pay such a scene. Qi Ling wondered whether he could only fight with his fist.


    In fact, what Qi Ling did was also very simple. He just used his own earth power to condense the land under his feet into one, so that all traps could not be triggered, so as to pass safely.


    At this time, no matter how hard modoro tried, he could not trigger the trap he had set before. He could only pretend to be friendly and go forward with Qi Ling and Sasha, but he was thinking quickly in his heart what to do next.


    "By the way, mordora, since you are the elder of the ghost family, you should have more experience than us?" Qi Ling said to mordora with a smile after walking for a while.


    "That''s natural. There''s nothing in the demon world that I don''t know." modoro said confidently, unwilling to lose face in front of them.


    "In that case, please open the way ahead," Qi Ling said with a smile. "It must not be difficult for you, an experienced senior?"


    The reason why Qi Ling said this was because what appeared in front of the three people at this time was a very strange forest, which was full of all kinds of strange plants, which seemed difficult to deal with.


    Qi Ling saw the forest in the underworld for the first time. This magical thing has no beautiful characteristics. Each one is not gorgeous and looks obviously poisonous. It is the elder''s tentacles or sharp spikes, which obviously has great lethality.


    Although mordora is also very reluctant to open the way in front, after all, even people in the underworld can''t pass here safely, but mordora is even more reluctant to lose face in front of Qi Ling, not to mention Sasha watching.


    Mordoro walked in front of them. Although he was always careful, the plants in the underworld were weird. From the appearance, you can''t completely eliminate its hidden dangers, which is very confusing.


    Just like a small flower on the roadside in front, it looks like a very insignificant plant, but as long as you dare to step into its defensive range, there will be countless tengmans stretching out from under the land and binding you.


    The reason why Qi Ling knew this was not because he was so erudite. After all, Qi Ling didn''t really study the plants in the underworld, but mordoro took the lead and acted as the little white mouse. At this time, he was bound by tengman on the branch.


    "Well, modoro, are you ok? Do you want me to help you?" Qi Ling looked at modoro, who was struggling for life, but it was useless.


    "No, I can do it myself!" faced with this dilemma, modoro still refused to admit defeat. Instead, he chose to hold on and planned to solve his dilemma through his own efforts.


    However, after trying for a long time, modoro still failed to open these things and save himself. On the contrary, it is getting closer and closer, because these tengmans are like rubber and have very excellent ductility and scalability. Using brute force to deal with them can only backfire.


    Seeing that modoro was about to be trapped to death by these tengman, she strangled her neck and couldn''t breathe. Sasha couldn''t bear to say, "Qi Ling, we''d better help modoro. He seems to be dying."


    Although this guy is a little hateful, Qi Ling really didn''t intend to let him die here, so the timing was too bad. Modoro''s face had been suppressed into pig liver color, and Qi Ling opened his mouth at this time.


    "Modoro, you must hold on!" Qi Ling said. "I think these plants are very difficult to destroy, but they are rich in oil! Using fire to deal with them should achieve good results! Wait, I''ll find the fire!"


    As soon as modoro listens, he can deal with these tengmans with fire, so as long as he burns them all, won''t he be saved? Naturally, mordora also considered the danger of fire, but mordora thought he was strong and strong, and ordinary fire could not help him at all.


    Coincidentally, modoro happens to master a fire attack method called "ghost fire". Although it is a very common ability in the underworld, it will also change because of everyone''s strength and characteristics.


    Then, according to Qi Ling, modoro used his ghost fire to ignite all these tengman, and then waited for tengman to burn out and save himself.


    But then modoro immediately felt something wrong. These tengmans seemed to feel pain under the fire and began to shrink violently, as if they were struggling violently.


    As a result, tengman, who was tied to modoro, became closer and closer. The gap that could let him breathe just now suddenly became very compact and almost suffocated modoro.


    Now the situation is that modoro has to compete with these tengmans on his body. Who has a longer life? Either he is strangled alive or burn these tengmans clean.


    Finally, just when modoro was about to lose consciousness, he was finally rescued from tengman. Modoro, who fell on the ground, felt the long lost air and couldn''t help breathing.


    This kind of tengman is very magical, because only the ignited tengman continues to burn, and the flame did not spread to other places, avoiding a major fire. After this lesson, modoro dared not continue to show off his strength. Anyway, he had just lost someone, so now he is not afraid to continue to lose face. Modoro refused to open the way. Naturally, Qi Ling had to fight in person. Although he couldn''t fully understand all the plants here, Qi Ling''s knowledge was not comparable to that of modoro. It was dangerous all the way. At this time, modoro got free. He followed Qi Ling without considering anything. He couldn''t help admiring his wit and risking others. This is the smartest way. But because of this idea of belittling the enemy''s carelessness, modoro suffered a loss again. When he walked behind Qiling and Sasha, he carelessly grabbed a bright looking plant and threw it aside. But it was his action that made Qi Ling turn around immediately, grabbed Sasha like a great enemy, covered her mouth and nose, and pulled her away from here quickly. "Alas? What are you doing..." before the Moroccan words were finished, suddenly, the plant he had just lost burst open with a "bang!" and blew a kind of yellow pollen all over the sky. Surrounded by such pollen, modoro inevitably counted several mouthfuls. It was during these breaths that modoro felt his brain dizzy, and the whole person immediately fainted to the ground and unconscious.

 Chapter 1178

    Qi Ling took Sasha and fled the range of pollen early. When the pollen burst, Qi Ling waved his arm and immediately blew the pollen clean without any residue.


    "Modoro! Modoro, what''s the matter with you?" Sasha looked at mordora lying motionless on the ground and couldn''t help worrying. "Qi Ling, modoro, how''s he? Won''t he have anything?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. He''s just in a temporary coma. He''ll wake up in a short time." Qi Ling said. "It''s my fault. I forgot to tell him not to touch anything here. Who can think that he can''t control his hands like a child."


    According to Qi Ling''s estimation, modoro can wake up in about an hour. During this time, Qi Ling will not waste time waiting for him to wake up. Rather, this is a good opportunity to get rid of him.


    In order to make himself appear less inhuman, Qi Ling carried mordoro to a safe place before he set off again with Sasha.


    After they set out again, not long after, Qi Ling immediately stopped Sasha and motioned her not to make a sound, because in front of them, two people who needed attention appeared, white ghosts and red ghosts.


    At this time, they are planning to go through a large area of tengman blockade to find a way out. This tengman is the same as the tengman who entangled modoro before. It is not only very tenacious, but also numerous and extremely difficult to deal with.


    If Qi Ling faced this number of tengman, there was no better way except to burn it with his own black inflammation, but the practice of the two ghost families in front of him made Qi Ling look serious again.


    The white ghost stretched out his arms, and then separated into dozens of branches. Each branch formed a sharp long knife again, and split at those tengman very quickly.


    Tengman, who was originally very tough, suddenly looked fragile under these dozens of long knives. Where the light flashed, he easily divided into two and soon cleaned up this piece of tengman.


    After doing this, the white ghost took back his arm, deformed it again, as if nothing had happened, and continued to move forward with the red ghost.


    As they walked, the red ghost said, "your knife is getting sharper and sharper. I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    The white ghost said quietly, "no matter how sharp my knife is, how can it be comparable to your fist. You are the most likely winner in this competition. I just hope you don''t forget your brothers after you win."


    The red ghost smiled and said, "it''s not better. Is it too early to say this? Moreover, the green ghost is not a fuel-saving lamp. No matter how powerful my fist is and how sharp your knife is, you always have to beat it."


    "It''s true, but you haven''t forgotten the red ghost? The ghost family that human beings have become today is not easy to deal with. You should be careful," said the white ghost.


    At this time, the red ghost sneered with disdain and said, "it''s just a ghost family that human beings have become. How can it be compared with us pure ghost families! That kind of guy is groundless and doesn''t need to worry."


    The white ghost nodded and said, "well, that''s true. The power of the ghost family can''t be surpassed so easily. It seems that I''m worried too much."


    Then the two men left for themselves. After they went away, Qi lingcai and Sasha continued to move forward. Sasha said with an attitude of defending against injustice: "Qi Ling, they are too much. They say you are not powerful! You must win them!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "that''s natural. I''ll let them know my power."


    In the second half of the hell Road, Qi Ling and Sasha also saw all kinds of strange underworld monsters, including hell three headed dogs with three heads, cactus that is clearly a plant but can swim around, and monsters with bird heads and lion bodies.


    The strength of these monsters is very strong, so most players choose to bypass their territory and make a detour quietly, so as to avoid conflict with them and pass smoothly.


    Naturally, such a method is not a hundred attempts, because these monsters also have their own unique hunting methods. Some have amazing eyesight, some have sensitive smell, and some can feel heat. In short, if you want to pass smoothly, you can''t do without some skills.


    At this time, Qi Ling once again saw the power of the red ghost and white ghost group in front. The white ghost''s dozens of sharp knives can be said to be extremely sharp. He can easily cut off the heads of those monsters. Compared with them, he is more like a monster.


    The red ghost also showed his ability for the first time. After gathering strength, his right fist erupted into a powerful impact like magma, carrying hot energy to destroy everything in front of him.


    The one he regarded as his opponent was the hell three headed dog. Because he couldn''t die, it gave the white ghost a headache. At this time, the red ghost shot and directly turned the hell three headed dog and a large area of land behind it into ashes without anything left.


    Qi Ling looked at this guy''s power and couldn''t help being surprised in his heart. No wonder he didn''t think he could win the red ghost even with the ability of white ghost. Such destructive power is really amazing enough. Qi Ling''s dragon fist is strong enough, but it has no such destructive ability. This guy''s power is more concentrated and destructive. It''s terrible. Can''t help it, Qi Ling began to think about whether he could resist his attack? Qi Ling feels really uncertain. If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to fight with him. Under such circumstances, Qi Ling didn''t choose to show his strength, but bypassed these monsters and passed here with a very low profile. After all, his goal is the final victory. Now it''s meaningless to be fierce here. After passing through this large settlement of monsters, Qi Ling felt hotter and hotter. A very strong burning feeling kept coming from the front, making people sweat. When Qi Ling and Sasha came to the place where the burning feeling came, Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile and said, "sure enough, it''s really worthy of the underworld and magma. It''s really standard." all the contestants, as long as they arrived here, couldn''t help stopping their steps, because in front of them, It is an incomparably broad magma pool, and this burning breath comes from it. Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, what does it mean that such a large magma pool is here? Can''t you let everyone swim? This is too exaggerated. Not everyone has such strong defense.

 Chapter 1179

    However, fortunately, the road to hell was not abnormal to that extent. I don''t know where, stone slabs slowly floated one after another, suspended above the magma pool and remained motionless.


    These stone slabs are not big, and can only accommodate one person to stand steadily at most, and there is at least a distance of more than three meters between each other. It seems that people can pass through these stone slabs to pass through the magma pool.


    Although the conditions seem very harsh, in fact, they are nothing to everyone, even relaxed. If this thing is really so simple, it will be too easy. The real test of this level is still in other places.


    Since there was a road in front of us, soon someone began to try, jumped on the slate, and then began to move forward one by one.


    But before long, with a scream, a ghost man suddenly fell off the slate! After he fell into the magma, he struggled desperately in the magma, but the burning pain brought by the magma made him unable to find the direction to go ashore for a while. Finally, he lost his voice and sank into the magma.


    The ghost man didn''t fall down because of his own mistake, and the stone slab suspended in the air stayed there intact at this time. It looked quite solid and didn''t have the saying of being damaged.


    So, why did this man fall? Among the people present, only a few found what had just happened. At this time, they all looked under the magma and stared into their eyes as if they were looking for something.


    When Sasha saw Qi Ling looking seriously at the magma at this time, she couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ling, what happened? Why are you all looking into the magma?"


    "That guy didn''t fall down by himself, but something attacked him from the magma when he took off. That''s why he lost his balance in the air and finally fell," Qi Ling said.


    "As for the culprit of all this... It should be it!"


    Then Sasha followed Qi Ling''s eyes and looked into the magma pool. As a result, she was surprised to find that there was a small red fish living in the magma pool! At this time, half his head leaked out and was looking at the people above.


    Because this guy''s color is very similar to magma, and his body is very small, and only half of his head is exposed, he can''t be found if he doesn''t look for it.


    Presumably, this creature is specialized in living in this magma and hunting in this way. As for its prey, it is the many players here.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Sasha couldn''t help feeling a shock. The road to hell is really full of crises. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger.


    "Well, do we just have to avoid its attack or move forward when it attacks others?" Sasha proposed a clever way.


    "It''s reasonable," said Qi Ling. "Of course, first of all, it must have only one."


    Sasha couldn''t help looking at the magma below. Sure enough, in the red magma, I don''t know how many red fish lurked inside, waiting for their prey to bite at any time.


    Those who had come to the middle of the road did not dare to move forward easily at this time, because these fish only started their own attack when they could not move forward and retreat, so as to ensure that their prey could fall into the magma.


    The bullets fired by these fish are actually the magma contained in their mouths. The blazing pain will make people lose control of their body in the air and fall into the magma.


    Therefore, there are only two ways to successfully pass through the magma: one is to avoid all their attacks, and the other is to resist the burning of the magma and move on while bearing their attacks.


    No matter which one, it is not a simple choice. Many ghost people continue to try to move forward, but they all fall into the magma one by one.


    In this case, the red ghost and the white ghost set out. The decision they made was just these two methods.


    In the process of moving forward, the red ghost was shot into his body by several fish, but he didn''t seem to feel it. He didn''t respond at all, so he passed here smoothly.


    Baigui stretched out his dozens of sharp knives. Whenever a fish shot at his magma, he couldn''t see how he operated. In short, the magma would change direction and let him easily dodge.


    They quickly passed the magma barrier and walked forward without looking back. As for how other ghost families pass this road, it is not what they should care about.


    Many ghost families have considered flying from above, but unfortunately, this place seems to be controlled by some force. It can''t fly at all. They can only walk step by step from the slate.


    "Qi Ling, what should we do? How can we get through here?" Sasha looked at the fish in the magma and said anxiously.


    After all, Sasha can''t do both. If she can''t think of a solution, Sasha can only return here and end the game. Qi Ling looked at Sasha''s anxious appearance, but he was not reconciled at all. Instead, he calmly said to Sasha, "Sasha, the more at this time, the more you need to be calm." "If you find that you can''t do such a thing, you need to think about looking for a breakthrough from other places. For example, you can think about how these fish are so far away from the stone slab to determine their position so accurately?" Qi Ling said that daosha naturally said: "Of course it''s with their eyes. Otherwise, why should they keep staring at everyone." "yes, that means they must be able to see their targets before they can launch accurate attacks." Qi Ling said, "it''s much easier. We just need to make them invisible." Seeing that Sasha still didn''t understand her meaning, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless and had to operate by himself. Qi Ling used his ability again to summon a large black shadow and cover the top of the magma. In this way, the fish couldn''t use their own eyes to determine the position of the target, so they couldn''t launch smoothly Attack. But at the same time, Sasha frowned and said, "but, Qi Ling, in this way, I can''t see the position of those stone slabs. How can I pass?" "well, there''s no way." Qi Ling helplessly bent down and said, "in that case, I have to carry you."

 Chapter 1180

    Qi Ling carried Sasha on his back and soon passed through the magma pool in front of him and came to the opposite side. Although Qi Ling''s shadow was thick and fog, no one could see the situation inside. It can be said that Qi Ling could not see five fingers, but Qi Ling''s vision inside was not affected.


    Sasha only felt that she was on Qi Ling''s back. Before long, she came directly to the opposite side. When her feet landed, she was very surprised and said, "Alas... Qi Ling, have we arrived?"


    "Yes, it has arrived, isn''t it soon?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "We''d better go quickly. We don''t know what difficulties there are behind."


    As for other people, they can''t create such a dark shadow like Qi Ling, but Qi Ling''s practice undoubtedly gives them some inspiration, that is, they don''t need to avoid or be attacked, as long as these fish can''t see themselves.


    After Qi Ling and Sasha continued to move forward, not long after they crossed a desert, they came to the exit of the road to hell. If they were careless, they would be completely lost in it and never get out.


    However, for Qi Ling, it must not be difficult to identify the direction, so Qi Ling and Sasha are the first to come out, and they pass through the desert faster than red ghost and others.


    As the first people to come out, Qi Ling and Sasha naturally attracted the attention of all ghost families. Each ghost family was wondering, who is this? How can we lead other players and get out of the customs first? Never seen it before?


    Qi Ling has no feeling about this, but Sasha is different. She has not been watched by so many people since she was young. Tens of thousands of people from all ghost tribes are looking at herself curiously, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    So the final result is that Sasha hides behind Qi Ling. Only then can she have enough courage to face these people. Naturally, the first person everyone sees is Qi Ling.


    At this time, not only the onlookers who ate melons were confused, but also the ghost kings of all parties were very confused. Who is this? I''ve never heard of such a person before?


    Only Sasha''s father looked at them at this time and smiled with satisfaction. Although Sasha came out with Qi Ling, the ghost king knew better that it was impossible to do such a thing with Sasha''s ability. This half was thanks to Qi Ling.


    While Sasha''s father was secretly happy, someone suddenly said to him, "Yo, basket king, if I''m right, that boy should come from your ghost family? What''s the origin?"


    After the ghost clan, they often classify a large clan by color, so they are used to distinguishing by color when calling each other. Sasha''s father''s family is called the king of the basket because his body color is blue.


    Of course, only a group of the best talents can afford the title represented by color. For example, red ghost and white ghost are the best talents among their ghost families, so they can have such a title.


    The Blue King looked at the person who spoke to him. He was also the ghost king of a ghost family. He was usually friendly with him, so he made such a speech.


    The blue ghost king didn''t care at this time and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a ghost family that a person becomes tired. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    "Oh? A human ghost family can have such power? It''s incredible." the ghost king said in surprise. "According to reason, there should be no such human existence. It''s unreasonable!"


    "Hehe, it''s just because he''s unreasonable, so this is a great opportunity for us." the blue ghost king said, "I''m very confident in this hundred ghosts ceremony."


    Although Qi Ling has passed the road of hell, his opponents have not arrived yet, so Qi Ling can only wait here with Sasha and wait for others to arrive.


    According to the regulations of the ghost family, within one day after the first place on the road to hell arrives at the scene, other players must pass through the road to hell in turn. If they exceed this time, they will be disqualified.


    In other words, if you lag behind the other party for more than one day, you are not qualified to compete with him at all.


    It has to be said that the road to hell is indeed quite difficult. Even Qi Ling thinks that it has been exaggerated to say that more than 30 people can pass through the road to hell at the beginning, even if these are the best talents of the ghost family.


    Not long after Qi Ling and them, representatives of other ghost families came in turn. Although they didn''t know what methods they used, they all found their way in the desert and arrived here smoothly.


    When these ghost families came to the end of the road to hell, they couldn''t help showing their fear after seeing that the first place was Qi Ling. They didn''t expect that Qi Ling would get the first place.


    And Qi Ling looked at the look of these people and couldn''t help showing a helpless expression. He whispered to Sasha around him, "it seems that this game is not easy."


    "Hey? Why?" said Sasha incomprehensibly. "It''s very simple. Sasa, you have told me before that the last item of this game is the scuffle between all the ghost families who pass through the road of hell. The last person standing is the only winner," Qi Ling said. "In that case, winning the first place with such a high profile is a wrong choice, because it will make other people unite and solve me first, so they can rest assured." "Oh, Qi Ling, what can we do?" Sasha couldn''t help worrying. "In this way, don''t they all become our enemies?" "yes, that''s it." Qi Ling said. "That''s why I said that the game has now entered the hell mode, and I adjusted the difficulty to the highest." Sasha couldn''t help but say depressed: "but, Qi Ling, why do you do this? I think if you don''t do this, your chances of winning should be very high." "Nothing, I just didn''t expect that these people were so slow." Qi Ling said with a smile. "Besides, even if they were numerous and crowded, so what? Kill them all. Only such a complete victory can be called victory." Hearing what Qi Ling said, Sasha couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling. She only saw the confident look on his face. It seemed that no matter what kind of opponent he faced, he had a way to win. The word "failure" seemed not prepared for him. When the time of the day passed, no one finally passed the road of hell, which just surprised Qi Ling Yes, modoro came here at the last time and became the last person to pass the road of hell. So far, a total of 27 people passed the road of hell and successfully came to the scene of the game, and the final game will be carried out by these 27 people.

 Chapter 1181

    After a simple repair, all the people who participated in the competition came to a huge competition field, where they can give full play to their abilities, defeat their opponents and win the final victory.


    Qi Ling felt a little relieved that this was not an empty space, but a cave extending in all directions!


    All contestants need to choose a cave entrance to enter. No one knows which cave this cave will connect with and where it will be connected in the end.


    But it can be confirmed that the place where the cave is finally connected is the same, and that place will also become the place where everyone will fight the final battle.


    At the same time, in the final decisive battle place in the cave, everything there will be checked by all the ghost people through a special method, but no one knows what will happen in the cave.


    Suddenly she wanted to separate from Qi Ling. Sasha couldn''t help feeling very afraid. Qi Ling had to comfort her and said, "Sasha, come on, you have to believe in yourself. Even without me, you can be alone."


    Although Sasha was still very upset, in order not to drag Qi Ling down, Sasha had to start the game alone.


    After the game, everyone entered the cave, and the ghost people began to wait nervously. I don''t know who will enter the decisive place, and how many people can stand there?


    But in fact, the real battlefield is not in the decisive battle, but in the cave.


    At the beginning of the game, although it has been agreed, these ghost families will solve Qi Ling together before dealing with others.


    But in fact, when two people with evil intentions meet together, how can they safely go to the final place of the game? What''s more, Qi Ling is just a person. He doesn''t need so many people to deal with him.


    So in the cave, one fierce fight after another began. Sasha felt very nervous when walking alone in the cave. She didn''t know what to do.


    But just then, after Sasha passed a turning point at the mouth of the cave, she suddenly stopped her steps, because something amazing was happening in front of her.


    At this time, the red ghost squatted on the ground in front of Sasha, and in front of him, there lay a ghost family, which was obviously the opponent defeated by the red ghost.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. After all, everyone can see the strength of the red ghost. But what really surprised Sasha was that the red ghost was actually biting each other and planning to eat each other.


    In this case, although it is not a very strange thing for the ghost family to eat people, Sasha couldn''t accept it and couldn''t help saying, "red ghost! How can you do this? Even if you win your opponent, you can''t kill each other!"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? Isn''t it natural for ghosts to eat ghosts?" the red ghost said naturally. Then he put down his prey and stood up and slowly approached Sasha.


    "In other words, you seem to be very close to the human ghost?" the red ghost said with a sneer. "It''s really annoying. It seems that I''d better get rid of you here first."


    "Besides, I''ve never eaten a Royal Princess. I think it must have a different taste! Hey, hey, take your life!"


    The red ghost said and jumped at Sasha. At the same time, his arm changed, gathered strength and punched Sasha.


    Sasha immediately realized that the other party''s strength was stronger than herself, so in order to protect herself, Sasha had to demonize and use the power that broke out in an instant to block the other party''s attack.


    Then, Sasha didn''t wait for the other party to continue the attack, but launched her own attack on the other party. Under such strength, the red ghost was beaten, vomited blood and retreated.


    But even so, the red ghost still didn''t fall down. Instead, after Sasha stopped her attack, she smiled and said, "I see. This is your power? It''s really good. I appreciate it very much."


    "But unfortunately, if you want to use such power to compare with me, it''s far from enough," said the red ghost. "Let me tell you what real power is!"


    After that, the red ghost also demonized and released its own strength. A body of armor like magma covered the red ghost. In this case, even if you want to attack him, you have to bear a considerable degree of damage.


    But at this time, Sasha remembered Qi Ling''s teaching to herself. When her enemies are stronger than herself, all she has to do is look for opportunities and retain her strength, because arrogant enemies will always show their flaws.


    So while protecting herself, Sasha entangled with each other. Although she was hurt a lot, she always maintained her combat effectiveness just to find that opportunity.


    Finally, after an impatient attack by the red ghost, his action was too big to recover in time, which gave Sasha a a great opportunity.


    Then Sasha used that move, practiced her moves countless times, compressed all her strength on her fist, and then burst out in an instant to destroy the other party''s body with her greatest strength. This punch hit the red ghost''s back waist, and instantly tore his red armor and burst into countless pieces. At the same time, that power also poured into the red ghost''s body madly. This power explodes instantly in the red ghost''s body. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. The red ghost''s body also splits in an instant. The blood is scattered all over the ground like magma, which looks terrible. Sasha was just about to breathe a sigh of relief and feel happy that she had defeated a strong enemy, but at this time, a surprising thing happened. The body of the already dilapidated red ghost actually recovered at this time, and all the red magma gathered together again. The restored red ghost smiled and said, "what a pity, Princess Sasha, although your strength is strong enough, you still can''t beat me at once." "now, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t grasp it, so you don''t blame me. Take the move!" then it''s the red ghost''s turn to attack, His fist suddenly expanded many times, almost the size of two people, and with hot steam, he hit Sasha. What''s more, in this narrow tunnel, the red ghost''s fist has filled all the space, so there is no place to hide, and even the stones he touched have become crushed in an instant. Sasha had no way to escape. She had to take these attacks. She was seriously injured, spit blood and fell to the ground. It seemed that several bones on her body were broken and she couldn''t get up again.

 Chapter 1182

    Sasha, who fell to the ground, had no ability to fight anymore. The red ghost looked at Sasha proudly and was going to end the battle. At this time, the cave suddenly collapsed due to the attack of the red ghost, revealing another road.


    Sasha took advantage of this time to escape to another road and ran to the distance. The red ghost closely followed her and refused to let Sasha go.


    Seeing that Sasha will be caught up by the red ghost again, the red ghost''s huge fist has also aimed at Sasha and is ready to attack again.


    But when the attack of the red ghost was about to arrive, suddenly, a thick dark shadow wrapped him and formed a prison without any cracks.


    Qi Ling appeared in front of Sasha at this time, looked at Sasha and asked, "Sasha, are you okay?"


    "Qi Ling!" said Sasha happily, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I just heard the sound, so I came over." Qi Ling said, "I didn''t expect that this passage would be opened, and I just met you."


    "It seems that this guy is not going to let you go. In that case, I''ll eliminate him here, which can be regarded as reducing one opponent for myself."


    Just when Qi Ling stood up and planned to attack the red ghost, Sasha suddenly grabbed Qi Ling and said, "no, Qi Ling, let me come. There are many opponents you have to face. At least this one, let me solve it for you."


    Qi Ling looked at Sasha in surprise and said, "let you come? But, Sasha, can you beat him?"


    "I may not be able to do it alone, but now with you, of course." Sasha said firmly, "Qi Ling, let me evolve again. I want to defeat my opponent."


    Qi Ling was helpless, but it was rare that Sasha had such fighting spirit, and still for herself. Of course, such a wish should be met.


    So then, Qi Ling had to give his blood. At this time, the black fog wrapped around the red ghost suddenly turned red, and then broke out, and the red ghost appeared in front of the two people again.


    At this time, the red society looked at the appearance of the two people in front of it and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "hahaha, you two guys, it''s time to have this kind of mind and do this kind of affectionate thing?"


    "I don''t think I need the help of others. I''ll solve you two here at one time and let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks! It''s just that you two are types I haven''t tasted. It''s really exciting!"


    When the red ghost was about to attack, suddenly, he stopped his steps and looked carefully at the Sasha in front of him, because in his perception, the Sasha at this time was completely different.


    Now Sasha, indeed, has changed again in terms of strength and temperament, that is, the so-called two-stage ghost.


    And not only that, Sasha was no longer afraid, but walked slowly towards the red ghost, looking like she was going to compete with the red ghost.


    "Hum, make a fool of yourself! I don''t know what you''re going to do, but since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The red ghost said, waving his huge fist again and hitting Sasha with all his strength, but this time, his fist didn''t achieve the corresponding effect, but was blocked by Sasha.


    "Impossible, how can you stop my attack!" said the red ghost in surprise. Then he no longer enlarged his fist, but launched a rapid attack on Sasha with his red fists.


    All the attacks of the red ghost were blocked by Sasha, and after avoiding his attack, one hand pressed the red ghost''s chest.


    It was such a move that immediately made the red ghost stop, as if he had been stopped by some force. He stared at Sasha in front of him, but couldn''t say anything.


    Then, Sasha pressed the red ghost with one hand and clenched her fist with the other. Powerful forces gathered on her fist and hit the red ghost with one punch.


    After finishing this action, Sasha let go of the red ghost and walked back to Qi Ling.


    As for the red ghost over there, after getting free, he didn''t continue to pursue, but looked at his body in horror. His body, which was as red as magma, gradually became more bright and expanded like a balloon.


    Qi Ling looked at the red ghost and couldn''t help frowning, but Sasha, who came to him at this time, seemed to use all the power in her body and fell down softly.


    Helpless, Qi Ling picked up Sasha, held her in his arms, and then fled quickly towards the other direction of the road.


    That is, shortly after Qi Ling left, the red ghost''s body suddenly erupted, and a large amount of magma filled the whole channel, and it was still moving forward. I really don''t know what the red ghost was made of.


    After arriving at a safe place, Qi Ling put Sasha down. At this time, Sasha had lifted her ghost state. Although she was weak, her face was pale and there was no big harm.


    At this time, Sasha lay in Qi Ling''s arms and said happily, "Qi Ling, it''s OK. I''ve finally helped you this time." "ah, indeed, you''ve really helped a lot this time." Qi Ling said, "but you girl, you''re too reluctant to yourself. You must feel very uncomfortable now?" "Although I feel really uncomfortable physically, Qi Ling, I feel very happy in my heart." Sasha said with a smile, "because I can help you instead of holding you back." Sasha became like this only because she had just carried out the second stage ghost, which was too heavy on herself, so she left temporarily. After all, the ability to commit such a foul could not be mastered so easily. However, despite this, Sasha did not want to leave the game, but insisted on going to the finals with Qi Ling, she said We must watch Qi Ling win the final victory with our own eyes. However, Qi Ling went forward while holding Sasha. Fortunately, they never met other ghost players along the way, and finally came to the finals smoothly.

 Chapter 1183

    When Qi Ling reached the final place, although Qi Ling had envisaged the worst situation, he did not expect that it would be so bad. It was a little desperate.


    The space of the decisive battle place is very broad, and it is also specially processed. It is particularly strong in terms of structure and material. It is precisely with such structural strength that it can support the final game.


    What embarrassed Qi Ling was the situation in the finals, because there were already seven ghost families waiting, and they didn''t start to work with each other. It seemed that they had reached some kind of agreement.


    The momentum made by the red ghost during the battle has been detected by all ghost families. They naturally think that Qi Ling has started fighting with the red ghost.


    If the red ghost wins, then other people will get the news and won''t get nothing. But now that the red ghost''s whereabouts are unknown, there is a high probability that he will be killed by Qi Ling.


    The strength of the red ghost is obvious to all. If even the red ghost is killed by Qi Ling, there is no doubt that Qi Ling will become the most likely winner and the new star of the ghost family.


    If a human becomes a ghost family and the winner of the hundred ghost ceremony, it will undoubtedly be an insult to all ghost families. Doesn''t it mean that their blood and physique, which they are most proud of, are not as good as a human?


    Therefore, after the strongest white ghost and green ghost among the ghost families arrived here, they immediately reached an agreement. Their struggle was put down for the time being, and everything was planned after Qi Ling was solved.


    Not only that, they also decided to invite all the coming ghost families to join the alliance and gather everyone''s strength to deal with Qi Ling. For those who don''t want to join, they should kill him first.


    Qi Ling carefully observed the people below. Soon another ghost family appeared from the cave. The white ghost and the green ghost immediately explained their plans to him. It can be said that they half forced each other to join the alliance.


    At this time, Qi Ling also understood the other party''s plan and said with a sneer: "it''s really a big hand. In order to deal with me alone, he should gather the strength of the whole ghost family? The great unity of the ghost family is actually caused by me?"


    Sasha said anxiously, "Qi Ling, what can we do? We can''t deal with so many ghost families."


    Indeed, after ghosts are demonized, even the most ordinary ghosts will have strong power, including a very amazing increase in power and speed.


    Therefore, if surrounded by so many ghost families, Qi Ling will also be subject to various restrictions. It is impossible to ignore their attacks. In addition, the ghost family has a fierce fighting style and is not afraid of life and death. If he is injured, the situation will only get worse and worse.


    "Hum, if you want to deal with me, it can''t be done by them." Qi Ling smiled at Sasha carelessly, "you wait for me here, Sasha, I''ll go back."


    Sasha asked suspiciously, "where are you going, Qi Ling?"


    "Since there are too many of them, I can''t deal with them, so I just need to make them less." Qi Ling smiled. "I like to knock down my opponent head-on, but in fact, sneak attack is also the attack method I''m good at."


    After letting Sasha wait here, Qi Ling returned to the depths of the tunnel alone to find the players who have not reached the final place, but for them, they may not have a chance to get here.


    The dark shadow summoned by Qi Ling can actually exert its power in such an environment. Even the ghost family will feel an uncontrollable sense of fear after losing their vision in the narrow channel.


    When people are in fear, many decisions will become absurd and ridiculous, because for the unknown, only the real elite can stay calm in the face of danger and fight the enemy in the most correct way.


    Fortunately, although these ghost people are their own opponents, Qi Ling does not intend to kill, which is bound to cause public anger, which is very unfavorable to Qi Ling.


    He tried his best to knock down his opponent at one time in the most gentle way. Qi Ling was very familiar with this way of one hit and one kill. The players of the ghost family fell to the ground one by one.


    The white and green ghosts who are waiting for the final place are very confused that no other players have arrived here. Is it true that everyone is so angry in this year''s competition that they don''t intend to come here and solve the problem directly in the tunnel?


    "White ghost, something''s wrong. Why hasn''t anyone come here since just now?" the green ghost asked with a frown. "I always feel that something bad is happening."


    "Oh, nothing, green ghost, don''t worry so much. This situation is not impossible." the white ghost said very confidently, "what''s more, even for us, it''s enough to deal with a ghost family that just human beings have become."


    The green ghost looked at the white ghost angrily and said, "white ghost, don''t be careless. That guy is not simple. Otherwise, the red Ghost won''t be easily defeated in his hand."


    "Hum, the red ghost is just too arrogant, which will lead to easy defeat." the white ghost said confidently, "now you and I are here, and we work together. Are you afraid we can''t deal with him alone?" "I''m afraid you two are really difficult to deal with me." when they were whispering, suddenly, Qi Ling slowly came out of one of the caves and appeared in front of the crowd. Several ghost families were surprised when they saw Qi Ling, and even took a step back. It can be seen that Qi Ling has left a shadow in their hearts and will unconsciously feel afraid. After seeing Qi Ling clearly, the white ghost said calmly, "Qi Ling, don''t be too proud. Even if you solve the red ghost, so what! Here are the most outstanding talents in the underworld. How can you be afraid of being alone!" Qi Ling said with a smile: "Yes, I think so. How can the young talents of the noble ghost family be afraid of me? Compared with you gathered here, you must be talking about family affairs, right?" the white ghost''s face turned red. Of course, they gathered here to deal with Qi Ling. This is what they call "not afraid" Qi Ling is really embarrassed. The green ghost is more calm at this time. He looks at Qi Ling and has many traces of fighting, but he will experience so many battles? Who did he fight with? "Qi Ling, you solved all the people in the cave, didn''t you?" The green ghost couldn''t help saying the conjecture in his heart, but let the white ghost and others around him feel surprised at the same time.

 Chapter 1184

    "Well, it''s true. I''m sorry, they are too scattered, so it took some time." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    The white ghost and others were surprised, because the ghost people in the tunnel are naturally more than them, but Qi Ling can solve them all one by one. Doesn''t it mean that Qi Ling''s strength is more amazing than they thought?


    The green ghost seemed more calm at this time. He thought and said, "I see. That is to say, you should have some ability to make your fight in the tunnel more dominant."


    "Otherwise, even if you have the strength to defeat them all, the time it takes should not be so short. We have some problems in your strength evaluation. Your ability is better."


    Qi Ling looked at the green ghost in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "well, it''s true, but I can advise you not to think that I''m good at sneaking attacks because I''ve done such a thing. What I''m better at is to solve problems with my fist."


    The green ghost couldn''t help nodding and said, "I see. It seems that our choice is indeed correct. If we don''t unite, you can''t help it."


    "But now, do you think you are still sure to win against a combination like us?" said the green ghost. "It''s too arrogant?"


    "Talk nonsense with him, do it!" the white ghost said. He had launched an attack impatiently. Dozens of sharp knives stabbed Qi Ling from the air, and blocked all the dodging space of Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling has long been the best guard against the sudden attack of the other party. After all, he plans to deal with so many people alone. Of course, there can be no mistakes. The fault tolerance rates of the two sides are different.


    Around Qi Ling, the demon God field has opened at this time and enveloped everyone. This power may be very strange to the ghost family, but they will know its power immediately.


    After the demon God field opened, Qi Ling''s figure also disappeared from the original place in an instant. He not only got rid of the white ghost, but also came to the green ghost and punched him.


    Subconsciously, Qi Ling has regarded the green ghost as the most threatening enemy, so the first target will naturally choose him. If you can take the opportunity to solve the green ghost, Qi Ling''s odds of winning can be increased by at least half.


    However, after Qi Ling saw the green ghost''s confident smile, he felt that the attack might not succeed. Sure enough, the moment his fist touched the green ghost, he turned into a light smoke and escaped the attack.


    After turning into light smoke to escape the attack, the green ghost didn''t stop. He took the opportunity to trap Qi Ling''s hands. The light smoke became an indestructible rope, and his whole person floated in the air and looked at Qi Ling proudly.


    "Qi Ling, don''t think that only you are good at these strange attacks!" the green ghost couldn''t help saying, "now, you should be trapped! White ghost, and the rest of you, do it quickly!"


    Under the command of the green ghost, all other ghost families attacked Qi Ling together. Qi Ling wanted to exert his teleportation ability again, but found that he was trapped by the green ghost and couldn''t even launch the teleportation.


    Seeing the proud eyes of the green ghost, Qi Ling understood that this was also one of the other party''s abilities. The effect was to restrain his blinking ability and make himself unable to avoid the attack of the ghost family,


    But at this time, Qi Ling didn''t feel strange. The attack of these ghost families not only didn''t mean to leave their hands, but even shrouded the green ghost in their attack range.


    Are they going to take this opportunity to solve the green ghost together? Or are they confident that their attacks will not hurt the green ghosts?


    Thinking of the way the green ghost escaped his attack just now, Qi Ling couldn''t help but be sure that the green ghost must not be afraid of these attacks, otherwise it wouldn''t be so confident.


    But his current situation is not like him. If he is attacked by so many ghost attacks, he will definitely be hit hard.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to demonize himself in advance and forcibly enhance his strength! After the power broke out, the attack of these ghost families was not enough for Qi Ling.


    After realizing that Qi Ling had been demonized, and before Qi Ling launched an attack, the green ghost took the initiative to leave Qi Ling''s side and came to a distance. He didn''t want to face Qi Ling''s attack alone.


    "Hehe, it seems that we have the upper hand now." the green ghost couldn''t help laughing, "Qi Ling, your ghost has been forced out by us. See what else you can have..."


    The green ghost story was only half said, and Qi Ling''s figure appeared in front of him in an instant. He punched himself in the face in an instant.


    At this time, the green ghost smouldered his body again and avoided Qi Ling''s attack, but half of his head had disappeared. Although he knew that it was the effect of light smoke, it still looked too scary.


    At this time, the green ghost''s heart was not as light as he showed. He was also thrilled. Qi Ling''s attack was too fast and powerful. Just now he almost had no time to use his ability. After that, Qi Ling turned to attack other ghost families. In the face of such Qi Ling, all ghost families can only ghost together at this time, otherwise they may have no chance later. "Qi Ling, don''t think that as a human ghost, you can surpass us in their own talents and skills! I will prove that our ghost is the best race!" the white ghost said and attacked Qi Ling again. After the demonization, the dozens of sharp knives on the white ghost suddenly showed a red light, and their power increased greatly. Qi Ling didn''t dare to stop these sharp knives easily, so he had to retreat. While retreating, Qi Ling also needs to attack from all directions. Other ghost families know that they can''t retain their strength at this time, otherwise, they will become the laughing stock of the whole ghost family. Qi Ling''s strength is very strong, but as the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In the face of so many attacks, he is inevitably injured, but he can''t organize an effective attack. What makes Qi Ling care more is that he seems to know that he is the key to contain Qi Ling, so the green ghost has not joined the attack on the front line, but observed the war from a distance. In this way, Qi Ling had to separate a part of his mind to guard against the green ghost in the distance and prevent him from using any strange ability.

 Chapter 1185

    Under such circumstances, Qi Ling''s condition became worse and worse. Even later, Qi Ling couldn''t afford the injuries he suffered and couldn''t continue to fight.


    The reason for this is not only the difficulty of fighting, but also the fact that Qi Ling consumed a lot of energy in order to eliminate the enemies one by one and prevent them from gathering together.


    Finally, seeing a flaw in Qi Ling, the green ghost started again. This time, it did not change into a light smoke form, but with the cooperation of the white ghost, it turned into countless spikes and stabbed Qi Ling.


    Although Qi Ling can resist such an attack, after resisting the attack of the green ghost, he has no power to defend against the attack of others.


    So under such attack, Qi Ling was hit and flew to the edge of the wall, then fell to the corner, leaned against the wall and sat up slowly.


    "Qi Ling, you have lost." the green ghost came slowly and said with a smile that seemed to have won. "Even if you have other magical abilities, the power you have now is not enough to support you to play."


    At this time, Qi Ling said with a smile: "ha ha, after solving me, how will you distribute this victory among yourself? Because there seems to be only one winner in this competition?"


    The green ghost smiled confidently: "you don''t have to worry about it, Qi Ling. As long as we solve you, we will naturally..."


    But before the green ghost finished, he suddenly stopped, opened his eyes and looked at his chest in disbelief.


    At the position of the green ghost''s chest, a sharp knife impressively pierced the green ghost''s chest from the back to the front, and the green ghost recognized that the sharp knife clearly belongs to the white ghost.


    The green ghost slowly turned back, and at the moment he looked at the white ghost, he had understood all the reasons. Although this knife was not enough to kill himself, at least it could make him lose most of his strength and could not continue the next game.


    "Sorry, green ghost." the white ghost smiled and said to the green ghost, "since this guy is no longer threatening, I don''t think you have any use value."


    "After all, if I really have to face you later, I don''t know how to defeat you, so I can only do it in advance now. You should understand me, right?"


    The sharp knife that the white ghost stabbed the green ghost is not only a weapon, but also a part of himself. Therefore, he can have this special power to suppress the power of the green ghost and cause serious injury to him.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, the green ghost didn''t make any struggle. Instead, he pulled the sharp knife out of his chest and calmly turned around and walked towards the cave.


    "What a pity, white ghost." the green ghost said to him as he walked, "you are so anxious that everything is uncertain, so you are anxious to enjoy the fruits of victory. But unexpectedly, it is your ignorance that will make all our efforts come to naught."


    When the white ghost heard the green ghost''s words, he couldn''t help but change his face and said, "what are you talking about? Green ghost, what do you mean? ¡°


    ¡±It means that you fools have helped me solve the most difficult enemy. "Qi Ling slowly stood up from the ground at this time. Although he was still hurt, the smile on his face made everyone feel a little uneasy.


    "What are you laughing at? You have become like this. Do you think you can deal with the seven of us only by your own strength?" the white ghost couldn''t help shouting, but it was obviously a bluff.


    Qi Ling shook his head slowly at this time and said, "I''m afraid it''s really difficult to do this only by my own strength, because I''m exhausted now and have no extra strength to fight with you."


    "However, it''s like I have my own partners. I also have other people to rely on." Qi Ling said with a smile, "your teammates are difficult to trust each other, but my teammates are not so easy to deal with."


    Just when everyone was confused, suddenly from a cave behind Qi Ling, a person slowly came out. It was the princess Sasha of the ghost family.


    People can''t help feeling a shock. Sasha''s power is really terrible, but now Sasha is obviously too hard. How can they deal with the seven of them?


    "Qi Ling, aren''t you kidding? With you two defeated soldiers, is there a way to deal with us?" the white ghost couldn''t help laughing.


    Sasha slowly walked to Qi Ling at this time, and Qi Ling also said with a smile: "ah, yes, white ghost, you are right. Maybe if we are separated, no one can solve the current scene, but if we are together, there is a way."


    Then Qi Ling looked at Sasha, and Sasha hesitated and said, "Qi Ling, do you really want to do this? I... Still hope you can win the final victory."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "no way. This is the best way and the only way. Sasha, do it quickly. Oh, no, move your mouth."


    So, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Sasha threw herself into Qi Ling''s arms, put her mouth close to Qi Ling''s neck, then opened her mouth to bite Qi Ling and began to absorb Qi Ling''s blood. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and felt puzzled. Where can we do this kind of thing? Do we have to do it here? Does bullying a single dog make sense? But only the green ghost stopped his steps and looked at Qi Ling and Sasha. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to speed up his steps and left here with a smile. The reason why I laugh may be because, as I said, white ghosts are in trouble. As Sasha absorbed Qi Ling''s blood, something surprising happened. At this time, Sasha''s already weak body erupted a powerful force, even stronger than the previous feeling, and it was still increasing. The reason for this is naturally because of Qi Ling''s blood. They have found that the more Sha Sha absorbs Qi Ling''s blood, the stronger she can obtain, and the higher the degree of blood awakening. So at this time, Qi Ling volunteered to act as Sasha''s charging treasure and use his own blood to awaken stronger power in Sasha''s body. At this time, the white ghost finally realized that something was wrong. In front of her, Sasha had become too strong, which was stronger than herself. If she didn''t stop her, it would be too late. So the white ghost stretched out his hands and turned into dozens of sharp knives again. He attacked Sasha, but Sasha stretched out his hand and blocked all the sharp knives. Everyone was speechless at this time. Even Qi Ling chose to avoid the white ghost''s sharp knife, but Sasha blocked them all with only one hand, which can explain the problem.

 Chapter 1186

    The person with the worst face is naturally the white ghost whose weapons are all blocked, because only at this time can he most intuitively feel how strong Sasha has been.


    Her own sharp knife can''t break through her defense at all. This is a weapon that both Qi Ling and green ghost have suffered a great loss. Because it is a part of the white ghost''s body, it can have such power.


    Now, if her sharp knife can''t cause any damage to Sasha, it can only show that her strength has crushed herself and reached a new realm!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! How can you have such power! You should not reach such a state just like us!" while Sasha slowly got up at this time, but looked at the people in front of her with a look like looking at mole ants, and seemed disdainful to answer the question of white ghosts.


    Although Qi Ling''s face became paler, fortunately it didn''t matter, he just smiled helplessly and said, "really, this time it''s really bleeding! But it seems that the effect seems good! Sasha, solve them."


    "That''s natural. I won''t let go of any of the guys who hurt Qi Ling!" Sasha said very overbearing, "white ghost, and you nobody, come together, and I''ll give you a happy."


    Several ghost families looked at each other. Even fools knew that the current situation was not quite right. They rushed up like this. It was no different from looking for death. Sasha was powerful. They even felt it only in the ghost king and elders. It was impossible for people in their realm to deal with it.


    "Why? Weren''t you all arrogant just now? Now that I''ve given you a chance, why don''t you keep quiet?" Sasha looked at several people and said, "since you don''t come, I''ll go."


    With that, Sasha rushed to several people without any mercy. She fought among them. Every time she made an action, a ghost family would be hit hard, and then fell to the ground with her stomach covered.


    For Sasha''s attack, no one can look up to her actions, and no one can withstand her attack! Moreover, this powerful force is not only maintained for a while, but always maintained, and will not give them any chance.


    Outside, all the ghost families were deeply shocked by this scene. What kind of power is this? It shouldn''t belong to Sasa at all. It''s not too much to crush others.


    At this time, the Blue King is undoubtedly the most concerned ghost king, because everyone knows that Sasha is his daughter. Now seeing that Sasha is almost a winning situation, naturally many people have begun to congratulate him in advance.


    The Blue King was shocked in his own heart while accepting everyone''s blessing, because Sasha had such power, even he didn''t know it, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Naturally, the Blue King can still see that all this has something to do with Qi Ling. The secret of this boy is really amazing. It seems that he can''t dig it out.


    However, this is obviously a good thing, and no woman has ever won the championship in the hundred ghosts ceremony. His daughter has pioneered and made history. As a father, he naturally feels very honored.


    Finally, Sasha knocked down all the other ghost families and left the white ghost alone. For this despicable guy, all the ghost people will not forgive him. He abandoned his companions just to win the final victory, which is far more despised than other crimes.


    The white ghost looked at Sasha like a female martial god, and then looked at her friends who fell to the ground. She couldn''t help but tremble. Because Sasha obviously didn''t intend to let herself go, but to deal with herself alone.


    So at this time, in order to survive, even if it was useless, the white ghost launched his own attack on Sasha, waving his dozens of sharp knives and shouting, "no one can defeat me, no one! I''ll kill you!"


    Sasha is very flexible to avoid the attack of the white ghost and approach him slowly. Doing so will bring much more pressure to the white ghost than directly defeating him. It will also make the white ghost more rout, and the opportunity to surrender.


    In this case, the white ghost''s attack had no rules for a long time. If Sasha wanted to avoid his attack, she undoubtedly became light and easy to lift up. Finally, she came directly to the white ghost, punched him on the chin, flew him into the sky, and broke several of his teeth.


    Then, Sasha''s figure disappeared from where she was, and then came to the distance where the white ghost flew in the air! One foot kicked him on the stomach and kicked him in the other direction.


    Next, Sasha''s figure shuttled through the air like a person playing an air pass. As for the "ball", of course, it was a white ghost. Under Sasha''s strong attack, he was not only injured everywhere, but also his bones were almost broken. Finally, he lost consciousness and was thrown aside by Sasha and collapsed to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the green ghost who had left couldn''t help feeling a burst of happiness. He thanked the white ghost for shooting at him so that he could withdraw from the game ahead of time, otherwise he would be replaced by himself.


    At this time, Sasha will be the only one standing on the court. Naturally, she will become the winner of this competition, the last winner of the hundred ghosts ceremony, and will also become the future star of the ghost family and the most concerned person. But for these, Sasha Dusi doesn''t care. She doesn''t care what kind of fame she has gained or what kind of achievements she has made. Now she cares most about Qi Ling. "Qi Ling, how are you? Are you okay?" Sasha came to Qi Ling, helped Qi Ling up and said, "Qi Ling, I''ve won the game and taught everyone who bullied you a lesson! Hold on, I''ll take you to heal!" Qi Ling smiled helplessly at this time. In fact, his injury is not very serious, After all, no matter what aspect of your body, you are the most defensive existence. What bothers Qi Ling now is the large amount of blood she absorbed just now and the accompanying loss of strength. Therefore, Qi Ling will become so exhausted.

 Chapter 1187

    After knowing Qi Ling''s situation, Sasha couldn''t help but say anxiously, "then, what should I do? Qi Ling, why don''t you suck my blood, so you can supplement your strength?"


    Qi Ling reluctantly touched Sasha''s head and said, "silly girl, what''s the point of doing this, and the second ghost is also very strong for your pressure. I think there''s not much power left in your body now?"


    "If I absorbed your strength again, you would not be able to stand it. Now, Sasha, you can''t fall down. You are the real winner of this competition, but you can''t lose face."


    Looking at what Sasha had to say, Qi Ling said again, "well, I''m fine. I just need to rest and recover. Compared with this, Sasha, you''d better think about how to deal with the congratulations of others later."


    As Qi Ling said, immediately after the game, someone came to the cave and took all the players out, and the injured were treated in time. However, when those ghost people in charge of treatment see the appearance of white ghosts, they all have a painful look. It''s really terrible. If they are beaten like this, it''s a problem whether they can be treated well, and it''s almost inevitable to leave sequelae.


    However, no one will feel sympathy for the experience of the white ghost, because he has done the most despised thing. If he wins, naturally no one will say anything. The winner is the truth! But now he lost so badly that he became the laughing stock of everyone and couldn''t lift his head all his life.


    Sasha is now the most concerned person of the ghost family. Naturally, many people want to get close to her. Many young ghost families hope to make a good impression in front of Sasha. If they can finally hold the beauty back, it will be happier than winning the championship.


    But Sasha turned a blind eye to the hospitality of these people. At this time, in her eyes, there was only Qi Ling. She not only followed Qi Ling all the time, but also booed the cold and asked for warmth at the first time for any uncomfortable reaction to Qi Ling.


    "Are you cold, Qi Ling? Are you hungry? Do you have anything to eat? Or do you have anything to drink?" in the lounge, Sasha lay beside Qi Ling''s bed and asked Qi Ling with great concern.


    Qi Ling''s concern for Sasha seemed a little uncomfortable, so he had to say with a helpless smile: "Sasha, you don''t have to do this. I''m really fine. Although I''m like this now, I can recover soon."


    "Well, Qi Ling, can you recover before tonight?" Sasha said shyly at this time. "Tonight is the real celebration of the hundred ghosts ceremony. That''s the most anticipated time of the hundred ghosts ceremony. It''s a pity if you don''t come!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Sasha. You see, I''m like this now. How can I participate in such a celebration? It''s better for you to celebrate. Don''t worry about me."


    But Sasha pinched for a while and said to Qi Ling, "but, Qi Ling... I, I hope you can join me and join me!"


    Since Sasha insists on this, she must have her own reason, and most of these reasons have something to do with herself and have some reason why she has to go.


    Under Qi Ling''s inquiry, Sasha said the reason, because there will be a celebration dance at the hundred ghosts ceremony, and this dance, the winner of the hundred ghosts ceremony, will naturally become the absolute protagonist.


    In the past, the winners were all male ghosts, so at this dance event, they would invite their favorite girl to dance a dance. Often this is their love dance.


    But this time, the winner is a female ghost family, so this situation will be reversed. Sasha will receive the invitation of almost all male ghost families to dance a celebration dance, which will also become the focus of the whole audience.


    Naturally, Sasha will invite Qi Ling in this way. She wants Qi Ling to invite herself to dance. No matter what kind of thoughts or feelings, Sasha doesn''t want to agree to the dance invitation of others except Qi Ling.


    After hearing about Sasha''s reasons, qilington also understood the reasons. At this time, no matter what, men can''t say no, otherwise Qiling can''t forgive himself.


    So Qi Lingqiang cheered up and said to Sasha, "I see. Sasha, don''t worry. How can I disappoint your wishes? Just leave it to me. I can play at night."


    But Sasha looked at Qi Ling''s weakness and said, "Qi Ling, I appreciate that you are willing to do this for me, but I don''t want to make you so reluctant for my own reasons!"


    "So, Qi Ling, even if you don''t accept it, I must help you recover! And you don''t have the power to refuse now! Hee hee, just lie in bed and taste my taste!"


    As Sasha said, now Qi Ling really has no way for Sasha, so she can only do it. At this time, Sasha put one of her index fingers into her mouth, gently bit it, and then stuffed her fingers into Qi Ling''s mouth.


    After Sasha''s blood flowed into her body, Qi Ling immediately felt that a force like a clear spring flowed into her body and into her limbs and trunk. Almost immediately, Qi Ling felt that her body had recovered a trace of strength. Even more than that, after Sasha''s blood entered her body, not only Qi Ling''s original power was recovering, but also another power was slowly waking up as if it were budding. "Well ~" at this time, Sasha suddenly made a voice from her mouth, which made people think, which made Qi Ling''s attention focus on Sasha again. Just like Sasha, when absorbing Qi Ling''s blood, Qi Ling will have a very strong pleasure. Qi Ling''s action at this time also gives Sasha a a special feeling that she has never had before and is unspeakable. This feeling is so strong that just one finger''s contact with Qi Ling has made Sasha''s feelings difficult to control and repress, so she can''t help making a sound. And Sasha immediately noticed this. She immediately closed her mouth with a blushing face and turned her head at the same time. She didn''t dare to see Qi Ling, but Qi Ling could still see it. At this time, Sasha''s face was red, as if it could drop blood, and her neck was red all the time.

 Chapter 1188

    Of course, Qi Ling could not always accept Sasha''s power, so after meeting the minimum needs of his body, Qi Ling loosened Sasha''s fingers.


    "Hey? Qi Ling, is it over?" Sasha asked at this time, with unspeakable disappointment in her tone.


    At this time, Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course, it''s ok now. I''m all right. Otherwise, if it goes on, it should be you who can''t move here."


    Sasha couldn''t help feeling her face red. Thinking of what had just happened, she seemed too active to ask, so she left here shyly and said, "I, I... I''ll prepare for tonight''s celebration first. Qi Ling, you can have a good rest."


    In today''s all ghosts ceremony, the most proud person is not Qi Ling or Sasha, but Sasha''s father, the blue ghost king.


    After all, in the previous game prediction, no one would be optimistic about their family and be able to win the final victory. As a result, not only did Sasha win the final victory, but even the most brilliant Qi Ling in this game came from their family.


    In fact, originally, they did not receive much attention and were not one of the most powerful ghost families, but from today on, many things are destined to change.


    "Blue King, Congratulations!" just then, several other ghost kings came to Blue King and congratulated him. In the underworld, power is the only truth, so no one will be jealous or dissatisfied with their achievements.


    It is precisely because it is so difficult to survive in the underworld that everyone tries every means to save their lives. No one will have extra energy to think about these intrigues. Therefore, in this regard, the underworld is more "simple and honest" than the world.


    Several old ghost people boast here that they can''t talk to these young people naturally, and the young ghost people also have their own things to do.


    Just before the ceremony in the evening, all the young people of the ghost nationality who were ready to participate in the ceremony also made preparations early, made what they thought was the best dress, and came here in advance.


    As Qi Ling and Sasha thought, once Sasha appeared on the stage, she was eagerly pursued by all the young men of the ghost clan. Everyone wanted to show themselves in front of Sasha, and at this time, the love enemy was the enemy, and no one would be willing to retreat to the second line.


    This can''t help but make Sasha feel very troubled. After all, she doesn''t have that idea about them. It''s just a waste of effort to be so enthusiastic. I can''t help it. Sasha looks at Qi Ling on one side and hopes that Qi Ling can help herself.


    But then Sasha found that Qi Ling''s situation was not much better than himself, even worse than himself. The girls from all ghost families almost surrounded Qi Ling and kept asking him all kinds of questions.


    After all, Qi Ling not only has strong strength and natural and unrestrained bearing, but also more importantly, compared with other ghost youth, Qi Ling''s appearance is even better and can hardly find any problems.


    How can these ghost women miss such a young man? Almost all the women who had some confidence in themselves gathered around and wanted to get Qi Ling''s attention.


    Qi Ling really hasn''t experienced this kind of battle. After all, although she is popular in the original world, the girls there still know how to be reserved and won''t show such enthusiasm.


    But in the underworld, it seems to be affected by this bad living conditions. Both men and women here are very direct about what they want and won''t feel shy at all.


    After a lot of effort, Qi Ling and Sasha got rid of them and got a moment of silence. Qi Ling said to Sasha with lingering fear: "it''s terrible, it''s terrible! I feel like I''ve experienced another war just now, and even the previous game didn''t make people so tired."


    Sasha said with a smile: "this shows that you are charming, and it''s the first time I''ve seen these people. In the past, even the champions of the competition didn''t have such treatment."


    After all, Qi Ling completely meets the mate selection standard of the underworld in any way. In this regard, he is no worse than the champion.


    Next, everyone first enjoyed the delicious food from all nationalities of the ghost family. After nightfall, everyone looked forward to the incomparable celebration dance, which would begin at this time.


    Although many young men of the ghost family knew that there was little hope, they still came to Sasha one by one and invited her to dance.


    There are some familiar faces, including modoro, even green ghosts and red ghosts. If the white ghosts were not unable to move because they were beaten, I''m afraid they would join them.


    After all, the appreciation of powerful women is not something to hide. Ghost people are good at showing themselves and never hide their feelings.


    Naturally, everyone failed. Sasha smiled politely at their invitation, but without any other action, silently refused them, because there was only one person she was waiting for.


    In the end, Qi Ling was of course the last person to appear. He came to Sasha, stretched out his right hand, smiled and said, "beautiful lady, can I invite you to dance?" Sasha also smiled at this time, put her hand on Qi Ling''s hand, agreed to his request and said, "OK, I''d love to." then they held hands, When they came to the center of the venue, they danced the uncomplicated ghost dance. At this time, they were even more surprised to find that although Qi Ling only learned such dance for one day, he danced very well and showed considerable talent. After all, Sasha, as a princess of the ghost family, is of course connected to such a dance from childhood, but Qi Ling heard about the existence of this dance for the first time today, but she can master it so quickly, which can only be described as genius. As the two danced, the grand celebration was officially announced. All other ghost youth and girls did not feel depressed because they were rejected by Qi Ling and Sasha. After all, they did not know that they were natural partners for this natural couple. Other people, at this time, also found their admirers. Among them, many people of different ghost families expressed their love to each other and formed a pair of partners. For this, the ghost family actually has no special requirements. It will not discriminate against others because it comes from different ghost families. Soon, such a dance was over. After walking off the stage, Sasha and Qi Ling came to one side to rest, while Sasha was called aside by her father to discuss. Qi Ling sat leisurely aside. At this time, there were no ghost girls and came back to dance with him. After all, no one was willing to do useless work, and Qi Ling was also happy. But at this time, suddenly a woman appeared in front of Qi Ling, smiled and asked him, "Qi Ling, can you ask me to dance?" while Qi Ling looked at each other''s appearance, stared wide, and couldn''t help but say: "Zhuqing?!"

 Chapter 1189

    Yes, the reason why Qi Ling was so surprised was that the woman who appeared in front of him was one of the beauties who haunted him, Zhu Zhuqing!


    At this time, Qi Ling''s mood was naturally excited and unspeakable, because Qi Ling had not seen Zhu Zhuqing in Douluo mainland. At that time, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong went to participate in the divine inheritance assessment of the Dark Goddess and couldn''t get away.


    But Qi Ling never thought that he would see Zhu Zhuqing in the underworld. Excited, Qi Ling didn''t even doubt whether Zhu Zhuqing was true or false, or whether he was similar to her.


    "Zhuqing, why are you here?" Qi Ling said excitedly. "How did you come here? What about the others? Did they come here?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qi Ling''s excited appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Qi Ling, don''t get excited first. It''s a pity that everyone didn''t come. I''m the only one who came, because as long as I have such ability, I can get here."


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at it in surprise, and then said, "so, Zhu Qing, have you obtained the throne of the Dark Goddess and have a new power?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a mysterious smile, "wait a minute. Qi Ling, if you pull me like this and ask East and West, others will be suspicious."


    At this time, Qi Ling reflected that he had been holding Zhu Zhuqing for a long time, and now he is so eye-catching that it is difficult for others to pay attention to him.


    So Qi Ling took Zhu Zhuqing and left the scene of the hundred ghosts celebration and returned to his temporary residence. After all, as one of the contestants, he naturally could not continue to live with Sasha, so he had such a place.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at Zhu Zhuqing and couldn''t help asking, "Zhu Qing, I can feel the special flavor of the ghost family in you, but you may be able to deceive other ghost families, but you can''t deceive me. You''re not a ghost family, are you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing reluctantly looked at Qi Ling and then said, "of course, I''m different from Qi Ling. If I become a ghost, I have no room to deal with it. I can only live as a ghost."


    "The reason why I can do this now is to deceive the eyes of other ghost families and let them regard me as their own family. In fact, I just got such a powerful mimicry ability after I got the throne. It''s just good to deceive these ghost families."


    "It''s true. It startled me. I was also worried about zhuqin. What should you do if you become a ghost family." Qi Ling couldn''t help but relax. Then, Qi Ling immediately asked Zhu Zhuqing about the details, and finally knew what had happened in Douluo mainland world after he was trapped in the ghost world.


    It turned out that after they were trapped, they immediately began to think of ways to open the channel between the ghost world and the human world and come to rescue Qi Ling.


    But as Qi Ling had learned before, how can the channels between the underworld and the world be opened so easily? Even the ability of the ghost king can''t be done easily.


    Therefore, although it is easier to go from the human world to the underworld in theory, no one can do it until the emergence of Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for the reason, it is because after Zhu Zhuqing obtained the throne of the Dark Goddess, he has such a special power. He can use his power to shuttle through space and even reach the underworld.


    But at the same time, it is also a very dangerous thing to do so, because Zhu Zhuqing is in the gap of the heavenly world. Although Zhu Zhuqing can keep himself from getting lost, he has no way to identify the direction. He can only rely on the weak connection with Qi Ling to guide himself to the underworld.


    Once there is a slight mistake, Zhu Zhuqing will be completely lost in the gap of space, become an insignificant dust, disappear without a trace, and the danger is self-evident.


    After listening to what Zhu Zhuqing said, Qi Ling couldn''t help but be afraid and said, "Zhu Qing, how can you be so emotional and do such a dangerous thing? If you have any mistakes, how should you make me regret it."


    Zhu Zhuqing hugged Qi Ling and said, "if I didn''t have you, what''s the point of living? I''m willing to take risks for you."


    Qi Ling also reluctantly hugged Zhu Zhuqing and felt the other party''s deep love. He couldn''t help being moved.


    Later, the two had to discuss how to leave here. Qi Ling couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "really, Zhuqing, have you thought about this problem? What if you can''t go back after you come to this world?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Qi Ling''s face and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. As long as there is your world, it''s my place, no matter where it is."


    "If we really can''t go back to that world, I will stay with you in this world. It''s the same. Even better, I can occupy you more."


    Qi Ling reluctantly touched Zhu Zhuqing''s head and said, "you girl, you really don''t consider the consequences."


    A character like Zhu Zhuqing, once he falls in love with someone, will be desperate and advise everyone. In such a case, once she is injured, it will be a very heavy injury. Therefore, Qi Ling always warned himself that he must not live up to the feelings of any of them. But even so, Qi Ling can only reluctantly admit that he really doesn''t have a very good way to let them leave here. Do they really want to live in this world like this? "I have a way to let you two return to your world." when Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing were in trouble, suddenly a voice sounded from the door, which startled both of them. Then, Sasha slowly pushed the door open, came in, then closed the door again, as if nothing had happened, and came to Qi Ling. Zhu Zhuqing planned to subdue Sasha at the first time to avoid causing other troubles, but Qi Ling stopped him, because Qi Ling knew that Sasha would not do that. After coming to Qi Ling, Sasha stared at Qi Ling''s face. Qi Ling said with a helpless wry smile, "you heard what we said just now?" Sasha nodded silently, and then asked, "Qi Ling, do you want to go back to your original world?" Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding, although they took care of him in the life of the underworld these days, But if he could go back to the mainland world, Qi Ling naturally wanted to go back there. After all, there are people who care about themselves and people who care about themselves. In any case, I can''t let go of the world. After receiving Qi Ling''s positive reply, Sasha had to lower her head and said after a moment of silence: "Qi Ling, I can understand that you want to go back to your own world. Don''t worry, I won''t stop you, but I will help you." "do you know what the reason is?" Sasha raised her head and looked at Qi Ling with burning eyes. Feeling Sasha''s love, Qi Ling didn''t know what to say, and Sasha had said to herself: "the reason is very simple, just because I love you!"

 Chapter 1190

    After hearing Sasha say this, Zhu Zhuqing on the side was greatly surprised. Unexpectedly, Qi Ling had captured the heart of the ghost princess here for a long time. It was too much!


    But at the same time, Zhu Zhuqing also asked curiously, "but, Sasha, since you love Qi Ling, how can you be willing to help Qi Ling leave here? You should know that if you do that, you may not see each other again."


    "Since I love someone, how can I make Qi Ling sad for my own reasons?" Sasha said naturally. "What''s more, even if I can trap Qi Ling''s body, I can''t trap his heart. It''s too selfish to do that."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s affection for Sasha immediately filled up. Such a reasonable and considerate girl is really rare.


    And why does such a good girl like Qi Ling in the end? Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but look at Qi Ling again. Finally, he felt a little helpless. He didn''t also love him. What qualifications did he have to say about others?


    "But, Qi Ling, before helping you leave, I have a wish. I hope you can help me achieve it," Sasha said at this time.


    When Qi Ling heard what Sasha said, he also said, "what''s up, Sasha? Just say it. I''ll try my best to help you finish it."


    "I... I..." Sasha said with a twist. "I want to experience the feeling of being a bride. Qi Ling, can you meet my wish?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling surprised. How does it feel to be a bride? Do you mean to marry Sasha before you leave? I feel a little familiar with this way.


    Just when Qi Ling felt embarrassed, Zhu Zhuqing on one side also said, "Qi Ling, just promise Sasha''s request, otherwise, Sasha is too poor."


    "But if we can''t meet again in the future, won''t I delay Sasha?" Qi Ling hesitated.


    At this time, Sasha smiled and said, "you, do you think I can hide others in my heart from now on? Qi Ling, I have already had to be you."


    Zhu Zhuqing also said at this time: "yes, if you do so, you can leave some thoughts for Sasha. Otherwise, Sasha will regret all her life and will never let go."


    Looking at the two women''s common hatred, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless and said, "but what should we do? Will your father agree to such a sudden wedding?"


    Sasha smiled and said, "Qi Ling, I think you said the opposite. In fact, the one who most wants to hold this wedding is my father."


    "Have you forgotten? My father promised before that he would hold a wedding for us when he went back. Then you didn''t win the championship, but you let me win and show my strength. My father will be more happy."


    Qi Ling thought and said, "that is to say, your father should have started preparing for our wedding. Will it start when we go back?"


    Sasha nodded and said, "that''s probably the case, because I just heard my father start settling these things with other people. It''s estimated that we''ll be almost ready when we go back."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless for a while, but now that things have become like this, he can only let it go. What''s more, no matter what aspect of this matter is considered, he took advantage of himself and has no reason to sell miserably.


    After everything was decided, Sasha suddenly blushed, then pulled Zhu Zhuqing and said, "it''s not early today. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Miss Zhu Zhuqing, although I don''t know how you cheated others, for the sake of insurance, you might as well sleep with me. I also want to know more about your world."


    Zhu Zhuqing received Sasha''s invitation. Although he wanted to stay with Qi Ling, it seemed inappropriate to think so, so he had to agree to Sasha''s request and go back to her room with Sasha.


    When Qi Ling saw Zhu Zhuqing, he actually agreed to Sasha''s request and went to her room with Sasha. After all, in Qi Ling''s impression, Zhu Zhuqing is not such a talkative person.


    Of course, as for the reasons, Qi Ling can guess one or two, mostly for her own sake. Sasha wants to know more about Douluo mainland and herself through Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t want to know what happened to Qi Ling during this period through Sasha.


    In addition, girls'' friendship is very sudden. Maybe two people will become good friends.


    In the evening, Zhu Zhuqing and Sasha lie side by side in bed. Although Sasha has always taken the initiative to ask questions, it is rare that Zhu Zhuqing has more words at this time and communicates with Sasha from time to time.


    Of course, the content of communication between the two people is inseparable from Qi Ling. Sasha asked curiously, "Zhu Zhuqing, can you tell me how many women Qi Ling has in your world?"


    After hearing what Sasha said, Zhu Zhuqing silently counted: "one, two, three... Countless. I don''t know how many women he has." "no? There are so many?" Sasha said in surprise. "Well, can he handle it? I heard that it will be difficult?" Zhu Zhuqing certainly knows what Sasha said, Unfortunately, the situation of Zhu Zhuqing and Sasha is almost the same. Although they are basically honest with Qi Ling, they have not broken through the last bottom line. It''s not that Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t want to, just because he hasn''t had a suitable opportunity all the time, which makes Zhu Zhuqing feel very upset from time to time. At this time, Sasha continued to say: "however, it''s no wonder Qi Ling wants to come. After all, it''s difficult for an excellent person like him not to like him." at this time, Zhu Zhuqing also asked, "Sasha, do you really like Qi Ling so much? Obviously, there are many excellent people in the ghost family. Why haven''t you been moved?" Sasha said helplessly, "Alas, who can say exactly about feelings. Besides, even in the whole ghost family, I haven''t found anyone better than Qi Ling?"

 Chapter 1191

    So they spent the whole night talking. Fortunately, their spiritual strength was very strong, so they didn''t affect the activities the next day.


    The ghost festival is over. As for the follow-up, it is natural for the ghost king and others to deal with it, but now the most important thing for them is to return to their tribe for the wedding of Sasha and Qi Ling.


    For the ghost king, it is the most important thing now, so the ghost King pushed off all other things and began to embark on the journey of return with all his people.


    But on the way this time, another person followed. Zhu Zhuqing followed Sasha in order not to attract other people''s attention. Others only regarded her as friends, and no one cared.


    However, although no one doubted Zhu Zhuqing''s identity, although Zhu Zhuqing had tried to hide his face, he still attracted the attention of other ghost people.


    There are many beautiful and moving women in the ghost family, which can be said to be a major feature of the ghost family, but even so, Zhu Zhuqing still seems particularly outstanding, even more attractive than Sasha next to her.


    In this way, it naturally aroused the prying eyes of others, including modoro!


    Although he didn''t get a good enough result in this competition, he didn''t feel discouraged. He just felt that he was unlucky and met too strong opponents.


    Now, since Sasha has no hope and certainly can''t see herself, it''s OK to change her goal to someone else, so this Sasha''s friend is her best choice.


    So along the way, from time to time, mordoro came to Zhu Zhuqing to show his demeanor and strength.


    However, it is a pity that the plan of mordoro has never succeeded. Because all his actions were blocked by Qi Ling, and mordora dared not have any opinion.


    In front of Qi Ling, modoro is like a defeated Rooster without any pride. This is also a tradition of the ghost family. Losers always have no say in front of winners.


    The reason why he wanted to do this was that Qi Ling was tired of the dog blood plot. There was no need to wait until mordora touched his bottom line, and then teach people by himself. He directly broke his mind from the beginning, so it was OK.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing can naturally feel Qi Ling''s maintenance of himself. He is very happy. What he likes to do for himself is worth his happiness.


    After returning to the base area of the ghost clan, all the ghost people began to work hard to prepare for the wedding of Qi Ling and Sasha. After all, this is the daughter of the ghost king. Of course, it should be more grand.


    The preparation work lasted two days and one night until the afternoon of the next day. It was no less grand than the hundred ghosts ceremony.


    Although some customs are unique to the ghost family, which makes Qi Ling feel very unaccustomed, the whole wedding was successfully completed. Qi Ling and Sasha were officially married under the witness of the ghost king.


    So in the evening, on the wedding night, of course, the two people were going to enter the bridal chamber. Qi Ling and Sasha sat on the bed in the bridal chamber. They faced each other face to face and felt a little embarrassed.


    Although they are familiar with each other enough, now is a special time after all. It is impossible to say that they are not nervous, especially Sasha. It can be said that the most nervous time in their life is now.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at Sasha''s appearance. Of course, he knew how to relax Sasha, and even how to make Sasha take the initiative to attack.


    What I need to do is to bite my finger and put it in Sasha''s mouth.


    Sure enough, before long, under the effect of her own blood, Sasha''s state changed immediately. The whole person not only became flirtatious and charming, but also began to launch an active attack on Qi Ling.


    It was on this night that Sasha finally achieved her wish and became the woman of Qi Ling.


    In the morning of the second day, Sasha woke up in Qi Ling''s arms, looked at Qi Ling next to him, found that he was smiling at himself, and couldn''t help saying, "you''re funny. You worked so hard yesterday, people almost felt like they were dying."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "that''s what makes your memory fresh."


    Then, the two people hugged each other and lay together without talking. After thinking for a while, Qi Ling said, "Sasha, I really want to go back to Douluo mainland world, so now I must go back as soon as possible."


    "However, I am also very reluctant to give up you, so I agreed with you that I will find a way to let you go to our world and see the beauty there. How about it?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Sasha said happily, "really? You can''t lie to me!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course not. I never cheat."


    Sasha lay on Qi Ling''s chest with satisfaction and said, "if you can think of me like this, I''ll be very satisfied. Who can tell what will happen in the future."


    After another gentle moment, they got up, and Sasha went out to find Zhu Zhuqing. Naturally, Zhu Zhuqing, with his curiosity, asked Sasha about what happened last night and made Sasha blush. He didn''t know what to say. After that, the three began to prepare for Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing to return to their own world. In fact, the conditions for Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing to return to Douluo mainland world have been met. First of all, Zhu Zhuqing came to the underworld by her own strength, so there must be traces of Zhu Zhuqing''s existence in the space. As long as they follow this trace, Qi Ling they don''t have to worry about losing. As for the rest, it''s just a matter of power. For this, Sasha said she would find a way by herself. The method used was similar to that used by the ghost king before, that is, with the help of her royal blood, launch the array at the right time, and let Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing return to their world with the help of the power of heaven and earth. This method is simple to say, but it will certainly have many difficulties in practical operation. The first point is that it is bound to be powerful. How can it hide the eyes and ears of the ghost king?

 Chapter 1192

    However, for how to hide from the ghost king, Sasha then said, "Qi Ling, Zhu Zhuqing, you don''t need to worry about how to hide from my father."


    "Because different from the previous situation, we don''t want to open a wide channel, but just want you two to return to your world. It really doesn''t need too strong strength to do so, so the day when we can meet this condition is in the last few days."


    "After the hundred ghosts ceremony, Qi actually has a lot of things to deal with. He will soon leave here to meet with other ghost kings and discuss major events about all ghost families. That''s the most important thing for them."


    "At that time, it''s our chance. We can take advantage of my father''s absence to send you back."


    Sasha''s plan is indeed feasible. As long as the ghost king is away, other ghost people don''t have too many rights to interfere in Sasha''s affairs. After all, she is also the princess of the ghost family.


    So the plan for Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing to go home was decided. When the time came, the ghost King left the ghost family and went to meet other ghost kings, as Sasha said. This is also the time for Qi Ling and them to act.


    Sasha took them to the forbidden area of the ghost family. In this way, even if someone found something, no one dared to go in and out easily without the consent of the ghost king, so as to avoid the risk of being found to the greatest extent.


    As for how Sasha will be punished later, she also let Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing not worry, because now Sasha can be said to be the most famous person in the ghost family. Even if the ghost king wants to punish her, it can''t be too serious, otherwise it''s not easy to explain. Even all the ghost people should spare no effort to protect Sasha for their own interests.


    Although this makes Qi Ling feel guilty about taking advantage of Sasha, Sasha says that it''s nothing to herself. Qi Ling doesn''t have to take it so seriously. Besides, the reason for all this is actually the invasion of the ghost family at the beginning. How can Qi Ling be kind enough to bear such a result.


    The plan of the three was very smooth. When the time came, Sasha opened the already prepared Dharma array around her. In a burst of white light, the power of the Dharma array was injected into Zhu Zhuqing''s body, and vaguely shook the surrounding space more and more weak.


    The simplest reason for doing this is that it is much more difficult to go from the underworld to the human world than to come from the human world. It is not enough to rely only on Zhu Zhuqing''s strength.


    Zhu Zhuqing relies on his divine power and skills to determine the location of Douluo mainland world, so that Qi Ling and she will not get lost in the space crack. The power needed must be provided by Sasha.


    When this force reached a certain degree, the space around Zhu Zhuqing began to collapse gradually, and gradually formed the shape of a door, which is the channel required for Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing to leave this space.


    But what the three didn''t know was that when they thought they were secretly carrying out the action, in fact, in the distance, the ghost king looked at them in a complex way.


    Sasha thinks she can hide from the ghost king. In fact, she is too naive. If the ghost king is really so easy to fool, how can she be the head of a family and lead the whole ghost family.


    But even if the ghost king knew their actions, he didn''t stop them. Instead, after hesitating for a moment, he resolutely turned and left. At the same time, he said to himself, "it''s all right. If he wants to go, let him go."


    "He is now a member of our ghost family. There are disputes in his life. It is impossible to get away so easily. The future will be related to our family. Today''s fate may be the fruit of tomorrow. Let it be."


    So just when the three didn''t know, they had avoided a major disaster. If the ghost king really made a move, they couldn''t leave here anyway.


    Soon, after the final farewell with Sasha, Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing left here. Sasha looked at the portal disappearing in front of her, couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression, and then left the forbidden area of the ghost family very lonely.


    After returning to the territory of the ghost family, Sasha saw the ghost King waiting for her. However, Sasha was not surprised, but said in a lonely way: "father, please punish me. I helped Qi Ling return to his world."


    The ghost King Ze smiled and touched Sasha''s head and said, "why should I punish you? Since it''s Qi Ling''s own decision, let him go. After all, he is already a member of my ghost family. How can it be wrong to help people of the same family."


    "I just hope you don''t feel too sad. Now you tell your father, do you regret having such a relationship?"


    After hearing what the ghost king said, Sasha raised her head and thought about every bit of Qi Ling. Then she smiled and said, "don''t regret, father, and I feel very happy."


    "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good." the ghost king said with a smile.


    Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing came directly to Longhua city after returning to Douluo mainland world. This is because Zhu Zhuqing started from here when he left Douluo mainland world and will naturally be guided back here. At this time, in Longhua City, almost all the top experts in the world gathered. Everyone is unwilling to leave here. I hope to know at the first time after receiving the news of Qi Ling. Therefore, after the portal suddenly appeared, the whole Longhua city was boiling. Almost all the people in the city put down their work and gathered around the portal, waiting for the miracle with full expectation. Finally, Qi Ling and Zhu Zhuqing appeared here. Everyone burst into violent cheers after incredible amazement. "Little brother, you''ve finally come back!" bibidong rushed up with red eyes. He no longer cared about his dignity as a pope and hugged Qi Ling. "I thought I''d never see you again! You''re too much, little brother!" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. He was really sorry for bibidong for doing that at that time, Just imagine that if he returned to the Douluo continental world and bibidong stayed alone in other worlds, life and death are unknown, then he must be the worst. So while enjoying the hug, Qi Ling said, "I''m sorry, sister, but you see, I''m back safely? Finally I didn''t break my promise, did I?" but Bi Dong held Qi Ling and didn''t know what to say until Qian Renxue reminded her that everyone around was looking at her. Bi Dong raised his head blushing, Left Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1193

    After that, everyone expressed their concern for Qi Ling. Qi Ling was even more surprised to see Ning Rongrong appear here. Like Zhu Zhuqing, she had obtained the inheritance of the throne at this time, so she was able to return here.


    After everyone''s mood calmed down, Qi Ling returned to his residence and explained to everyone what had happened during this period.


    So such a storm gradually subsided, and after the rest, Qi Ling began to pay attention to another more urgent problem, that is, the more and more urgent problem that people must go to the divine world.


    In order to determine the safety of Qi Ling, Tang San and others have been slow to go to the divine world and bear the pressure from the whole world. Now after Qi Ling finally comes back, they can put down their hearts and go to the divine world to continue to improve themselves.


    As for Qi Ling, he still has a very important thing to do before going to the demon world. If he can''t finish it, he is not in the mood to go to the demon world.


    This is about the whereabouts of Xiaowu. After Xiaowu accepted the test of the forest goddess, there was no news. Even Qi Ling couldn''t confirm the safety of Xiaogu. Naturally, she was worried all the time.


    As for the place where the little dance is located, only the Dragon girl knows how to find it. Qi Ling naturally can only ask the whereabouts of the little dance.


    "Well, yes, master, now the time is almost right, and you should go to Xiaowu," said the dragon lady with a smile after Qi Ling came to the door. "After all, Xiaowu can''t inherit the throne without the help of your master."


    "In that case, let''s not delay. Go find Xiaowu as soon as possible," said Qi Ling. "I really miss her after seeing her for such a long time."


    "Master, I know you are worried about Xiaowu. After all, she is your sister and more important to you." the dragon lady said at this time, "but even so, master, I must remind you of one thing."


    "The test of the forest goddess is not the most difficult or dangerous, but it is definitely the most unexpected, because the forest goddess itself is such a God."


    "So, if you see the forest goddess, no matter how outrageous the other party''s test is, you must promise the other party, but you must not bully the gods by relying on your current strength?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help crying and laughing. It was awkward to hear this. Are the gods so worthless now? Can be bullied at will.


    However, Qi Ling said: "OK, no problem. It''s natural. After all, she wants to inherit the throne to the God of Xiaowu, but in this regard, the other party is already my benefactor. Of course, I won''t do too much."


    "Well, in fact, the reason why I say this is also because the forest goddess can be said to be one of the few gods who are kind to our gods and beasts." the Dragon woman said, "so master, as the co owner of gods and beasts and the belief of the dragon family, you can''t forget this."


    I can''t help but feel that Qi Ling''s favor for the forest goddess has increased a bit, because Qi Ling knows how difficult it is to take risks to show kindness to the divine beast when all people and gods fought against the divine beast together.


    While Qi Ling was going to set out with the Dragon girl to find a little dance, Qian Renxue found the door and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, mother said to me, she feels like you''re going out for an adventure again, isn''t it?"


    Qi Ling can''t help but feel helpless. It seems that the last experience really frightened Bi bidong. For fear that he won''t see Qi Ling again, he immediately took action as soon as he felt something wrong.


    "Well, yes, I can say that I''m going to take risks again, but this is something I must do, because I''m going to help Xiaowu pass her divine examination."


    Qian Renxue continued: "my mother didn''t ask me to organize you. She just told me that as the Pope of the Wulin hall, she had a long-term task for me: to assist Qi Ling, the honorary elder of the Wulin hall, to complete his task!"


    "Before this task is completed, my work as the chief Knight of the Wulin palace will be handed over to others temporarily until we come back from that world."


    It seems that bibidong still can''t let go of himself, so he specially asked qianrenxue to come and let her go with him. As a pope, bibidong is responsible for other work.


    Qi Ling has no reason not to agree to qianrenxue''s going with him. Although they have become gods and have a considerable degree of strength, it does not prevent them from helping Xiaowu.


    So after getting ready, the Dragon Girl set out with Qi Ling and Qian Renxue. Originally, Qi Ling thought that this time, as before, she should go through a portal to other worlds, but she didn''t expect it to be so at all.


    The dragon lady took Qian Renxue and Qi Ling to a very insignificant forest and said to Qi Ling with a smile, "well, master, this is it. From here, we can reach the assessment place of the forest goddess."


    Qi Ling looked at the forest in front of him, which could not be named at all. He could not help but frown. They looked at each other with a look of doubt. Because this forest is so common. There are at least tens of thousands of such forests on Douluo continent. It is impossible to imagine that the inheritance of forest goddess would be carried out in such a place. "Dragon Girl, are you sure you''re not kidding? It doesn''t look like a place with gods here? You don''t feel any special power at all." Qi Ling had to ask long Yu. At this time, Qian Renxue nodded and said, "yes, and if I remember correctly, I once patrolled this forest with the Knights. I didn''t find anything special in it, nor did it exist related to the inheritance of the throne." "That''s natural, because the forest itself is an ordinary forest. How can you find things that have never existed?" the Dragon girl said with a smile. At this time, Qi Ling was more confused and couldn''t help saying: "Well... Dragon Girl, I don''t understand. Since this is an ordinary forest, why did you bring us here?" "since this is an ordinary forest, but at the same time, she is also a place where we can find the forest goddess." the Dragon girl said, "Because any forest in the world can be said to belong to the realm of the forest goddess, and you can go to the forest through them." "the forest realm?" Qi Ling asked, "this is where the forest goddess is located, is it where the divine throne is inherited? How can we get there?" "If you want to reach the forest, the important thing is not where to go, but whether you get the permission of the forest goddess. In other words, it depends on whether you have this fate," said the Dragon Girl. "As long as you have such qualifications and get the permission of the forest goddess, even if you are in the most common forest, you will naturally get lost and reach the forest. This is the only way to go there." Qi Ling couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. The forest goddess was indeed the most unexpected goddess. Even the way to find her was full of romanticism. It was like a fairy tale.

 Chapter 1194

    "Although it is said that only those who have obtained the permitted qualification can find the forest, there are other ways to make us get there more definitely." the Dragon girl smiled and took a seed from herself.


    Qi Ling took the seed from the Dragon Girl''s hand and wondered, "a seed? What''s the use of it? If we plant this seed, we will grow towering trees and rush to the sky, and then let us climb to the sky and reach the forest?"


    "Er... I have to say, master, your imagination is still very rich." the Dragon woman was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "but unfortunately, it''s not like this."


    "This seed is not for planting, but for eating. After we eat this seed, we get an invitation to the forest and can get there."


    "Of course, master, you don''t need to worry. This seed will take root and sprout, because it is really the simplest plant seed. It will be digested when we reach the forest."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of embarrassment. It was clear that just now he felt very romantic. How did it suddenly become so realistic? But he swallowed the seed in his hand as the Dragon girl said.


    Then the three people also walked into the forest and began to look for the legendary forest.


    At this time, Qi Ling always paid attention to the situation around him. After all, the Dragon girl said that they would soon get lost in the forest, and then naturally reach the forest.


    Qi Ling can''t imagine that with his current spiritual power, he would get lost in such an ordinary forest. It''s incredible. So he is very curious. How can he get lost?


    The dragon lady seemed to see the doubts in Qi Ling''s heart. At this time, she smiled and said, "master, are you very curious? With her own spiritual power, it''s impossible to get lost here, isn''t it?"


    Qi Ling also smiled and said, "it''s true. I think with my current spiritual strength, no matter where I am in Douluo continent, I shouldn''t get lost. How can I get lost here?"


    "Hee hee, master, you can try to feel it now. Can you still find a way out?" the Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "Of course, the way out is not..." Qi Ling said, turning back and pointing to the direction when he came, but at this time he was surprised to find that the road the three came through had led to a place he didn''t know.


    At that time, Qi Ling and Qian Renxue were stunned. Unexpectedly, when they didn''t notice, they really got lost in the forest and couldn''t find any way out.


    "It''s impossible. How can there be such a thing! Such a small forest, even if it goes in one direction, will run through it in a short time. How can we get lost!" Qi Ling said incredulously, "no, I have to try again!"


    Later, Qi Ling turned into a dragon, rushed up into the sky and looked around, but he found that even with his own eyesight, he couldn''t see the edge of the forest at all.


    Then, Qi Ling immediately flew in one direction at full speed, but he didn''t believe that with his own speed and direction control ability, he would not be able to get out of this small forest.


    The Dragon Girl and qianrenxue below had to wait for Qi Ling quietly. As a result, Qi Ling fell from the sky again and recovered his body.


    "Well, master, you have just tried. Now do you think you can go out?" the Dragon girl couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Ling shook his head helplessly and said sadly, "it''s really evil. There will be such a strange thing! Obviously I can feel that it''s just a small forest, but I can''t get out!"


    "It seems that the forest goddess still has two brushes, and it''s really unexpected."


    "So I said, master, you must be surprised." the Dragon girl smiled, "well, let''s stop wasting time and move on to the forest."


    "Go forward... Which direction is it?" Qi Ling asked helplessly, because at this time, they had completely lost their way in the forest and couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    "As long as we continue to walk, it is the front." the Dragon girl smiled, "that is to say, no matter which direction we go, as long as we walk, we can reach the forest."


    After experiencing the dilemma, Qi Ling was already skeptical about the Dragon Girl, so the three continued to walk forward.


    Before long, Qi Ling did slowly notice that something seemed to be changing!


    Although there is no change in the appearance of these plants around them, their energy and vitality are becoming stronger.


    After they came to a certain place, the three couldn''t help stopping their steps together, because there was a man in front of them.


    This is a woman dressed in green clothes. The style is quite strange. It looks like clothes made of leaves, but it has a different flavor.


    Her appearance is very exquisite, and what people care about most is her pair of sharp ears, her supple blonde hair, green eyes, and the natural smell integrated with the surrounding environment. Looking at this woman, Qi Ling''s mind came up with a word at the first moment, "spirit"! Because this woman is too consistent with Qi Ling''s impression of elves in any way. At this time, the elf was sitting on the branch of a tree, stretched out the index finger of his right hand, and a butterfly was resting on it. The elf looked at the butterfly quietly, and the whole picture was quiet and beautiful. In the face of this situation, Qi Ling didn''t even have the heart to be born to break such a beautiful picture, but long Yu came forward and said with a smile: "Iressa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you be here?"

 Chapter 1195

    Obviously, the Dragon woman and the spirit knew each other and seemed to be very familiar. After hearing the voice of the Dragon woman, Eliza seemed to wake up from her meditation, her body moved slightly, and the butterfly on her finger flew away.


    Later, Eliza looked at the three and fell lightly from the branch. Qi Ling was about to come forward to say hello, but she found that the other party took out a emerald green bow and arrow from behind, pulled the bow and arrow, and was aiming at herself.


    Qi lington was so confused that he didn''t know what the fairy beauty meant when he met for the first time. He shouldn''t look so ugly. Let people hurt the killer as soon as they met?


    Just when the two sides were at war and the atmosphere was very tense, the Dragon woman stopped in front of Eliza and said, "Eliza, wait a minute, we are not your enemies. This is my master. I mentioned it to you before."


    But even if the Dragon woman said so, Eliza still didn''t put down her bow and arrow, stared at Qi Ling and said, "men are not allowed to come in the forest. They should not find here. How did you get here?"


    Hearing this, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very depressed. It seems that he didn''t do anything. He just got here after getting lost. How should he explain it.


    Obviously, Qi Ling''s explanation can''t satisfy Eliza. The bow and arrow in her hand is still firmly held. Qi Ling is ready to fight with each other.


    But just then, a gentle and beautiful voice suddenly came from the depths of the forest: "Iressa, stop, they are the guests I invited."


    After hearing what the voice said, Eliza was still dissatisfied, but she honestly put down her bow and arrow, and then walked to the depths of the forest.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to continue fighting, Qi Ling put away his plan. Finally, he looked at the Dragon woman, who smiled and said, "well, since the master here has invited us in, we''d better not be too rude, master."


    So the three followed Eliza and walked into the forest together. They came to a very simple decorated courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, in a domed Pavilion, a little Lori was sitting at a stone table, drinking tea very gracefully.


    When Iressa came here, she went directly into the pavilion, came behind the little Laurie and stood there without saying a word.


    "Since it''s a guest, please sit down." little Laurie put down her tea cup and said to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling sat across from little Lori without any concern. He didn''t change his attitude towards her because she was a goddess. He said, "are you the goddess of the forest? I didn''t expect that she was such a little girl. It''s really surprising."


    When Iressa behind the forest goddess heard Qi Ling''s words, she said angrily, "rude person, how can you talk to the forest goddess like this! That''s too much! ¡°


    At this time, the forest goddess smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, Eliza. It''s normal for him to feel strange. I''m really sorry to have to meet all the guests in such a posture, but there''s no way. After all, I should disappear when Xiaowu gets the power of my divine position."


    "Although I still have the power of the throne, it has actually been weakened a lot, so my image will become such a little girl, which is also a normal thing."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity about the inheritance rules of the forest goddess''s throne, which was completely different from the inheritance rules of other gods he knew. He hadn''t heard of any God who would become smaller because of losing his throne.


    However, since the forest goddess mentioned the little dance, Qi Ling naturally couldn''t sit still. He immediately asked, "where is she? Is everything going well in her assessment?"


    "Of course, if it doesn''t go well, my body won''t be like this," said the forest goddess at this time. "I know you''re here for small dance, but please wait here. The examination of small dance can''t be interrupted."


    Qi Ling listened to the words of the forest goddess and asked curiously, "goddess, I''m sorry, but can you tell me what the assessment of Xiaowu is like? Also, is the assessment she is conducting also nine levels?"


    "Well, no, the assessment of Xiaowu is different from yours." the forest goddess thought about it and said, "there is no limit to the number of her assessments. Even I''m not sure. How many assessments will she accept?"


    "The criteria for her passing the examination are also different from what you know, because she can''t be regarded as passing the examination until she is recognized by the forest. Otherwise, even if she passes more examinations, she can''t get the throne."


    No standard is the biggest standard. Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning. What should he do if the forest doesn''t recognize Xiaowu? He really doesn''t know how to help Xiaowu.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t feel much worried about this time. It shouldn''t be difficult for Xiaowu to get the recognition of the forest. After all, no one will not like Xiaowu from small to large.


    According to the forest goddess, Xiaowu is in the forest at this time. The test she has accepted is a test called "getting close to the forest". She can leave only after obtaining the permission of the forest. As for when to obtain the forest license and how to obtain the forest license, no one can explain. There is no standard answer to this question. Perhaps the standard of the answer will be different according to different people. In desperation, the three of Qi Ling had to wait for Xiaowu here. Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "when did Xiaowu go into the forest? If according to your estimation, how long would it take to get out?" "in yesterday''s Xiaowu, Xiaowu officially entered the forest and began to test." said the forest goddess, "Although the speed of passing the test varies from person to person, it takes at least three days..." brother Qi! How did you come here?! "just when the forest goddess explained to Qi Ling, suddenly, the sound of Xiaowu came from a distance. After Qi Ling turned his head in surprise, Xiaowu jumped into Qi Ling''s arms like a warm fragrant nephrite. "Xiaowu? Why did you come out? What about your assessment?" when Xiaowu appeared here, the most surprised person was actually the forest goddess, because he had just finished, and the assessment of this level would take at least three days, but it seems that Xiaowu hasn''t used a day yet. How could it appear here? "Ah, goddess of the forest, I felt brother Qi''s breath, so I talked to everyone and came out." Xiaowu said in Qi Ling''s arms. "Said... Who did you talk to?" the goddess of the forest asked in surprise. "Who did you talk to? Of course, the forest." Xiaowu said naturally, "I told the forest that brother Qi must have come to me. I wanted to see him, so the forest let me out first." this time, it was not only the forest goddess who was surprised. Everyone seemed to be listening to the Arabian Nights. With a puzzled face, the forest agreed to let you out first? It was too strange. Only Qi Ling touched the head of Xiaowu and said happily: "Well, it''s really a small dance. It''s powerful! Fortunately, the forest gives face, otherwise, I will make him look good!" Anyway, since the little dance can come out of the forest, it means that she has passed the examination of this level, and the time spent in the little dance is completely beyond the imagination of the forest goddess, which also shows the power of the little dance. After being gentle with Qi Ling and pouring out her thoughts, the little dance said to the forest girl: "Goddess, what''s the next assessment I''m going to face? Can I let brother Qi join me?" the forest goddess looked at them and then said, "naturally, it''s OK. In fact, it''s precisely for this reason that I let the Dragon girl come with Qi Ling." "The next test you have to face should be the most complex and thought-provoking test among all your tests. You can''t cope with it just by relying on your talent." Hearing what the forest goddess said, everyone couldn''t help getting nervous. After all, even the unexpected goddess said that how difficult the test was, it was definitely not a test that could be passed easily. And in the curious eyes of the people, the forest goddess called Eliza in front of her and said, "Eliza, it''s up to you to explain the content of this assessment." He clicked, nodded, came to the four people and said, "Xiaowu, your next assessment is related to me, or more accurately, to our elves."

 Chapter 1196

    Although he had a guess in his heart, Qi Ling felt a burst of incredible experience when he heard Eliza say that she was really an elf family. Later, Eliza explained the content of the assessment to the four people. What Xiaowu needs to do next is to go to the spirit forest with Eliza to help her save the spirit family. "Save the elves? What''s your problem? Will you have such a big trouble?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but wonder. Iressa said bluntly, "we have already encountered this problem, but there has been no solution. Until now, this problem has almost threatened the survival of our race." "In fact, our elves originally had only one race, which was the purest natural elves. The legends that once existed basically said about us." "But I don''t know when a kind of dark elves appeared and attacked us for no reason. And unlike our natural elves from the forest, these dark elves seem to come from underground." "At the beginning, we couldn''t bear to kill each other because each other was also an elf family after all, and took more gentle measures. However, these dark elves seem to only aim at taking people''s lives and won''t show mercy at all." "So under such circumstances, the struggle between us is becoming more and more intense, and gradually, the scale is becoming larger and larger, and it has become an all-out war between the two races." when Qi Ling heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "in that case, you say that this war has threatened the survival of your race, so you are at a disadvantage in the war?" Eliza nodded and said, "well, the fighting ability of the dark elves is generally stronger than us, but if it''s just like this, relying on the shelter of the forest, we won''t be afraid of them." "But I never know when, these dark elves seem to have found other allies, and their strength has become stronger and stronger. Facing their joint lineup, we have no power to stop it. Now we have been forced back to the center of the forest of elves." "Once the forest of elves is completely lost, the last hope of the Elves will be dashed. I''m afraid that at that time, it will be the time for our elves to disappear from the world." Qi Ling couldn''t help touching his chin and said, "since the other party can pull allies, haven''t you thought of this method? Or can''t you find other allies at all?" After hearing what Qi Ling said, Eliza blushed and said, "we... Our elves are really not easy to get along with, and we all look down on other races." "Even many people in the clan think that the elves are the most noble race. No one deserves to alliance with us, so we have been fighting alone and have no allies at all." Qi Ling couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders. Since Iressa can say such self-criticism, it shows that Iressa is a better person to get along with among the elves. But even so, from the time she saw Iressa, Qi Ling felt a natural sense of pride emanating from her body and heart, which can almost retreat thousands of miles. So It''s not hard to imagine that a race like this is really difficult to make allies. After all, pride will make them blind and can''t see the reality in front of them. "Well, I''ll take the liberty to ask." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "you seem to blame yourself for doing this. Have you ever regretted it?" Qi Ling''s question was quite acute, and Eliza said after lowering her head and thinking for a while: "I also think that the situation of the elves needs to be changed, but my people have deep-rooted ideas and are not so easy to be persuaded." the goddess of Senlin also said at this time: "Indeed, although the elves are the most elegant and beautiful natural race, they are also the most proud race. Xiaowu, if you want to pass this examination, you must first face such a problem." "Because your assessment content is not only to help the elves overcome the difficulties of extermination, but also a very important thing is that you have to get the recognition of the elves and get the luck of the elves." What the forest goddess said about the so-called spiritual luck of the elves is actually the same as that of Qi Ling, because Qi Ling, as the heir of the Dragon God, bears the spiritual luck of the dragon. The elves have been the closest race to the forest since ancient times, that is, the closest race to the forest goddess. Therefore, a very necessary condition for becoming a forest goddess is, Can obtain and afford the spirit family''s luck.

 Chapter 1197

    I want to know how difficult it is to do this. After all, as a human being, Xiaowu wants to be fully recognized by the elf family. It can be said that it is difficult to ascend to the sky.


    "Well, OK, goddess, don''t worry. It''s on me! I can save the whole elf family!" Xiaowu said confidently. She didn''t seem to feel the difficulty at all.


    After getting the guarantee of Xiaowu, the forest goddess smiled and said, "hehe, I believe you, Xiaowu, and not just me, but Iressa also believes you, right?"


    Eliza also nodded and said, "yes, since the goddess chose you instead of me, I have only one way to believe you. What''s more, not only the goddess, but also the forest chose you."


    Hearing what Eliza said, Qi Ling couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, then quietly looked at the Dragon Girl, and then got the answer he wanted in the Dragon Girl''s eyes.


    So it seems that Iressa may have been one of those who wanted to obtain the throne of forest goddess, but unfortunately, the final choice of forest goddess is dance.


    This kind of relationship is quite like the relationship between Posey and Tang San. What''s more rare is that Iressa doesn''t hate Xiaowu for it. Even Qi Ling can feel it. Iressa really likes Xiaowu.


    This has to be admired. Indeed, it is worthy of being regarded by the forest goddess. Under such circumstances, it can not hate each other. It is indeed broad-minded.


    Then, since the decision has been made, people naturally have to go to the forest of elves as soon as possible to help the elves solve their problems. After they reach their goals, they can return to the forest again.


    On the way to the forest of elves, Qi Ling compared Eliza''s strength with himself through some clues, and then was surprised to find that the other party''s strength might be much stronger than himself.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl naturally smiled and said: "of course, master, Eliza is the strongest warrior of the elf family. It is precisely because of this that she will be inspired by the forest goddess."


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect such powerful people to exist, but if so, can their world bear such power?" Qi Ling asked suspiciously.


    After all, the strength is stronger than themselves. At least it shows that in Douluo mainland world, they can''t bear the power of Eliza, but now they don''t want to go to the divine world or the demon world, so what kind of world are they going to reach? ¡°


    The Dragon girl said helplessly, "I don''t know, or more accurately, I don''t know what kind of world Eliza''s world is, let alone where the world is located. ¡°


    ¡±If we want to go to this world, the only way is to connect the forests of that world through the forest. There is no other way. ¡°


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling that the power of the forest goddess was stronger than he thought. It''s really not easy to do such a thing.


    "Brother Qi, what are you talking about?" Xiaowu came over at this time, took Qi Ling''s hand and said, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Brother Qi, you must have experienced a lot of interesting things. Tell me about it quickly."


    When it comes to experience, Qi Ling''s experience during this period is indeed rich enough, but he doesn''t know how to tell Xiaowu, so he has to pick some to tell her.


    At this time, walking silently in front of Qianren snow, looking at Iressa leaning against herself, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Miss elf?"


    Iressa blushed and said, "no, it''s nothing. It''s just that you seem to have a very warm feeling, so I feel a little curious."


    A large part of the power of Qianren snow comes from the sun, so she gives people the feeling that she is as aboveboard, honest and honest as the sun, giving people an infinite sense of security.


    As a natural elf, Iressa will feel that it is inevitable to like it. After knowing the reason, qianrenxue didn''t care too much.


    At this time, Iressa quietly looked at Qi Ling and said to Qian Renxue, "what''s the relationship between you... You and that man? Can you tell me?"


    Qian Renxue didn''t expect that Iressa would ask such a question at this time. She blushed and said, "the relationship between me and Qi Ling is... Yes..."


    Looking at Qian Renxue blushing, Eliza also understood the relationship between them and said curiously, "hey? Really? But I seem to hear Xiaowu say that she and Qi Ling seem to have the same relationship! How can you like the same man?"


    Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling helplessly and said, "who can be the master of feelings. Iressa, I advise you not to have too much curiosity about Qi Ling, otherwise, you will fall in love with him."


    "What? How could it be!" Eliza said incredulously. "It''s impossible. How could I like a male human? Absolutely impossible."


    But although she said so, Eliza still looked at Qi Ling curiously, and then couldn''t help asking, "to be honest, I''ve seen human men for the first time. Are human men so handsome? They seem to be more beautiful than the men in the elves." "well, it shouldn''t be all the same, but Qi Ling is more special." Qian Renxue thought for a moment and said, "like him, it''s called... Little white face in our place?" "Hey, ah Xue, don''t talk nonsense!" Qi Ling suddenly interrupted, "my face is really white, but I''m not a little white face! I''m a doer. My appearance is never what I care about." Qian Renxue smiled and said: "I also said that you don''t care about your appearance. Obviously, when Eliza praised you just now, you laughed more happily than anyone else!" Qi Ling also said with a smile: "that''s true. Everyone likes to listen to good words. Eliza, you are also very good-looking. The elf family is rich in beautiful women. It really deserves its reputation." Eliza blushed and said randomly: "Hum! Glib, you''re not popular in our elves!" "really? But I''m still popular in the human world? Don''t you think, Xiaowu?" Qi Ling said with a smile. Xiaowu also said with a smile: "of course, brother Qi, you''re the most handsome and popular!" "why do you even like Xiaowu!" Eliza said sadly, "really, I can''t understand you!"

 Chapter 1198

    This time, it is inevitable that Iressa has some opinions on Qi Ling. After all, she thinks that such a man must eat on his face. She can''t have any real skills.


    However, since the forest goddess has chosen him to help their elves, now they can only trust him and pray for a miracle.


    "By the way, Iressa, I actually want to know something about your world." Qi Ling asked Iressa at this time, "only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Tell me what you know in detail as much as possible."


    Although Iressa had a view on Qi Ling, what he said did have a certain truth, so she said, "what do you want to know? As long as it''s what I know, I can tell you."


    "Well, that''s a big help." Qi Ling smiled. "First of all, I want to know about the power system in your world. Do you have your own strength division criteria? And if it seems to you, how about the strength of several of us in your world?"


    Eliza''s world is like the world of the devil and the world of man. It can be said that they are completely different from each other and have a new power system. For example, the strength of a creature living in the world of man and the world of the devil will be completely different.


    In the world of Warcraft, I''m afraid even the most common Warcraft can dominate in the human world. If it is slightly stronger, in the human world, it is the existence of slaughtering the city and destroying the country. The huge differences in the environment have led to this amazing change.


    So what Qi Ling needs to know now is what the strength level of that world is, so as to formulate corresponding strategies. If the strength of the other party is vulnerable, there is no need for any strategy at all. On the contrary, it is impossible to act rashly.


    Nevertheless, Qi Ling can roughly see the strength of the world from Eliza. It is probably a place higher than Douluo continent, but not as good as the demon world or the divine world. It can be regarded as an intermediate world.


    "I don''t know what your world uses to divide the level of strength, but in our world, the division of strength is very simple, and everyone defaults to using the level," said IRESSA.


    "Moreover, I''ve heard Xiaowu before. It seems that there are soul rings, soul bones and other things in your world. Only when you get the soul rings can you continue to upgrade, but our world doesn''t have these. Everyone''s strength can be seen intuitively. For example, for me, my strength level is level 17."


    "If you look at my intuitive feeling now, Qi Ling, your strength level is level 16, but my intuition tells me that if you really fight with you, I am not your opponent. Therefore, I think your strength level should be improved by two levels, which should be about level 18."


    "Alas? It''s a very objective evaluation. It seems that you are really like what the forest goddess said. You are a very excellent talent." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. After all, it''s not easy to admit the gap between the two sides generously.


    "Before that, you were the strongest warrior of the elves. Did you say that your level is already the highest in the elves?" Qi Ling asked again.


    Iressa shook her head and said, "no, besides me, there are two people in the elf family who are stronger than me. One is the high priest of the elf family, who is a level 18 expert, and the other is the queen of our elf family, who has reached level 20. It is also the only five people in the world who have reached level 20."


    "It can be said that if there were no high priest and queen, the elves would not exist. Compared with them, I am just a slightly stronger warrior."


    At this time, Qi Ling continued to ask, "so, for your opponent, are there any masters with more than level 20?"


    "No, the most powerful person in the other party is only level 19, and if not, we can''t make it until now." Iressa said reluctantly, "they haven''t launched the final attack because they are worried about the strength of the queen and their own security."


    "But I think this situation should end soon. After all, for them, the benefits of destroying the elves are huge and abundant, and it is completely worth taking such a risk."


    "Well, if the situation is just what you said, it looks much better than I thought." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "now we''d better hurry back to your fairy forest as soon as possible. In case of an accident in this world, it''s hard to do."


    After passing through the forest in the forest, they soon came to the location of the spirit forest. Iressa soon recognized that this was the situation around the spirit forest.


    But just when a few people breathed a sigh of relief, Iressa suddenly changed her look and immediately ran forward, as if she was rushing to a place in a hurry.


    As for the reason, Qi Ling immediately understood after they followed up. In the distance, a cry of killing came faintly, and the position was right in front of them, that is, the location of the elf family.


    Obviously, when Qi Ling and others were away, the dark elves attacked again, and from the momentum of the other party, it was definitely not a small fight, but a fierce war.


    After approaching the battlefield, everyone, including Aretha, was stunned, because the war situation in front of them was different from what they thought. The Elves were glued. In addition to those dark elves with darker skin, there were many unknown creatures! These creatures look strange, and it can be clearly seen that they do not belong to the same race. It seems that several different races fight together. They should be the Allies found by the dark elves as Eliza said before. But what makes people feel strange is that even Eliza showed a surprised expression at this time. Qi Ling couldn''t help asking Eliza, "Eliza, do you know these things? Haven''t they ever appeared in the previous combat effectiveness?" Eliza couldn''t help nodding and said: "Yes, some of these guys have appeared, just like those goblins and dwarves. They were firm allies of the dark elves." "but those other races that had not appeared before are clearly demonic creatures! Demons have not appeared on the ground for hundreds of years. How can they appear here now?"

 Chapter 1199

    Qi Ling actually didn''t feel much about what Iressa said, but he also knew that there must be demons when things went wrong. Since these creatures called demon family suddenly appeared, it showed that they must have a plot, and the elimination of ELF family was their first goal.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qi Ling immediately made a decision. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, Qi Ling''s purpose will not change, that is to save the elf family and protect the elf family from the hands of these races.


    Qi Ling and his five people, to face a war of this scale, even if they all have excellent strength, they also seem very small. The only way is to repel each other''s leaders and let them retreat in the face of difficulties.


    So Qi Ling let the Dragon Girl, Xiaowu and Qianren snow create chaos around, creating a feeling that someone came to help the elf family, and the strength of the helpers was still strong. As for Qi Ling, together with Iressa, he moved towards the central area of the battlefield and looked for each other''s leader.


    After the two rushed in, it was not long before they found that three people were besieging a fairy woman, and in fact, they all had a strong breath.


    "High priest! How could it!" looking at the besieged man, Eliza immediately exclaimed, because under the siege of the other three, the elf woman called high priest had been seriously injured in many places and could fall at any time.


    As for the scattered people who besieged the high priest, one was a dwarf with a height of almost one meter but a very solid figure, and the other was a little green monster with a shorter figure and an ugly appearance. He held a sharp dagger in his hand and had a wild smile on his face.


    If Qi Ling guessed correctly, these two guys should be the leaders of goblins and dwarves. As for the third person, he is an elf with dark brown skin. However, according to his age, he is obviously similar to Eliza, and his strength seems to be weaker than the two people around him.


    From this point of view, the dark elf should not be their leader, but a soldier like Aretha, but it should also be a very important figure in the dark elf family, otherwise it would be impossible to undertake such a heavy task.


    Sure enough, after seeing the dark elf, Eliza said, "black pearl? Why is she here? Why didn''t the dark queen appear?"


    "Don''t worry about the dark queen. These guys are enough for us." Qi Ling said. "Since you know her, you should have dealt with her before? How can you deal with it?"


    Eliza nodded and said, "no problem. I have fought with black pearl more than once. She is not my opponent."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave this to you. I''ll deal with the other two!" Qi Ling said. He had rushed out first, because the high priest of the elf family had reached a very critical point. If he didn''t do it again, I''m afraid Qi Ling would see the other party''s fragrance disappear.


    Second, Iressa heard what Qi Ling said, but reflected it in her mind for a few seconds before she realized that Qi Ling''s arrangement is too arrogant, isn''t it? You know, both the goblin king and the dwarf king are masters of level 18 strength. They are only stronger than Qi Ling, but Qi Ling plans to defeat two with one. He doesn''t pay much attention to each other.


    But now Qi Ling has been the first to rush out. Naturally, Iressa can only rush out together with Qi Ling. As for how the situation will develop, it''s no big deal to act according to her own circumstances.


    The high priest of the elf family, under the joint attack of the other three people, is at the end of a powerful crossbow. I''m afraid he would have died if he hadn''t been supported by the secret methods of the elf family with the help of the surrounding forest.


    But even so, at this time, in the face of the dwarf King''s full blow, the high priest was still unable to resist the power of the other party''s attack. Under the strong impact, his whole body could not do any defensive action. After a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, the whole man flew to the rear and almost lost consciousness.


    At this time, a thin figure, close to the ground, rushed towards the high priest at a very fast speed. It was the thin goblin king. The dagger in his hand flashed cold, so he would use it to take the high priest''s life.


    The Black Pearl looked at the scene in front of her eyes and couldn''t help showing a cruel and excited look. As long as they solved the high priest, they would be one step closer to the goal of destroying the elves, and they could achieve their goal as soon as possible.


    But at this time, what surprised everyone happened. A man stabbed the goblin king with a faster speed than the goblin king, kicked the goblin king with one foot, and then held him in his arms before the high priest landed.


    This sudden change, and then everyone was stunned. At the same time, a question arose in their hearts: who is this? Where did you come from? Why do you want to intervene in this war?


    But anyway, the other party''s purpose is obvious, that is, to save the high priest. Naturally, the black pearl can''t agree. She snorted angrily and was about to shoot, but at this time she felt a cold behind her, hurried to avoid, and then an arrow rubbed her shoulder and shot it.


    Black Pearl covered her shoulder and looked angrily at the attacker. Although she had just reacted at the last minute and was not badly hurt by the other party, she still cut her skin and affected her actions.


    If she can shoot such an arrow and feel the annoying power from it, black pearl can immediately judge who attacked her. Then she looked at Iressa slowly walking towards her and sneered: "Hum, I thought you had gone somewhere. It turned out that you were moving rescue troops! Have the arrogant and pretentious natural elves finally learned to ask for help?" Iressa didn''t respond to the teasing of black pearl, because she also knew that, as black pearl said, their elves wouldn''t be like this if they weren''t so unkind. And Iressa''s response to Black Pearl''s crime domain was to open her bow and continue to aim at Black Pearl, which made black pearl be cautious, because if As for the single round bow and arrow, no one is the opponent of the elves. Their dark elves are better at short-range assassination, but they are also much inferior to the elves in this aspect. On the other side, the high priest held by Qi Ling hurriedly said after the initial shock: "You, who are you? It''s presumptuous of you to hold me so rudely. Don''t put me down quickly!" Qi Ling felt the plump body in his arms and couldn''t help feeling that it was amazing and comfortable. The body of the elves was generally thin. It was rare for this high priest to have such an exciting body. "Don''t worry, high priest, I''m not a disciple who takes advantage of you, but a hero who comes to save you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "ah, I''ll let you go now. You''ll try to stay away from yourself so as not to hurt yourself again."

 Chapter 1200

    After putting the high priest aside under the tree, Qi Ling came to the goblin king and the dwarf king again, ready to face their attack. After all, Qi Ling was not arrogant enough to feel that he could be distracted by one against two. That was pure death.


    The goblin king, who had just been kicked off by Qi Ling, now looked angry and jumped back. He shouted excitedly at Qi Ling: "you dare kick me! I''ll kill you, kill you, kill you, cut you to pieces, and break your body into pieces!"


    Compared with the excitement of the goblin king, the dwarf king thought a lot calmer, maybe a lot slower. He put the hammer bigger than himself on his shoulder, looked at Qi Ling and said, "you, where are you from? Don''t get in the way, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Facing the two, Qi Ling smiled and said, "sorry, you two, I didn''t deliberately stop you, but I can''t see women being bullied. So can you please leave in my face?"


    The goblin king and the dwarf king looked at each other and suddenly burst into a violent laugh. The dwarf King smiled and said, "I thought there was a big man. It turned out that there was a madman!"


    "Since you don''t go, you''re going to be right with us. Come and try my hammer!"


    With that, the dwarf king raised his huge hammer, then jumped up high and hit Qi Ling. The huge hammer body, carrying an amazing momentum, seemed to want to kill Qi Ling.


    The opponent is a dwarf. He is good at power attack. In addition, this big hammer can be said to give full play to the characteristics of power, just like the attack method of haotianzong.


    In the face of this attack, it''s natural to avoid his attack range first, and then fight back. However, when Qi Ling planned to do so, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t choose to avoid, but took the other party''s attack.


    "Eh?" when Qi Ling chose to take his own attack, the dwarf king was stunned for a moment and felt a trace of doubt. It was the first time that someone would deal with his own attack, but in this way, his subsequent attack could not be displayed?


    But now this is the case. The dwarf king can only continue to attack and wave the hammer with all his strength.


    In fact, the original attack of the dwarf king was to let Qi Ling escape, and then after his hammer hit the ground, the power would burst out in the land to dazzle his enemy, and then cooperate with the attack of the goblin king, which was enough to win the enemy at one blow.


    But now, Qi Ling not only blocked his hammer and didn''t make his attack successful, but also the dwarf king felt that his powerful shock force of destroying gold and stone was like mud into the sea after entering Qi Ling''s body.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at this time. The shock power of the dwarf king was indeed incomparable, but unfortunately, his physical strength was obviously stronger and completely absorbed the impact.


    And more importantly, Qi Ling also guided the power of the dwarf King underground with the help of the power of the earth. In this way, the pressure he needs to bear is much less, which is not enough to pose a threat to himself.


    But at this time, a hole suddenly appeared in the ground under Qi Ling''s feet, and then the goblin King shot out quickly from the ground, and then quickly attacked Qi Ling''s body. The dagger in his hand stabbed Qi Ling''s body almost instantly.


    But then, the goblin king was surprised to find that Qi Ling, who was stabbed by himself, turned into air, and Qi Ling himself reappeared not far away. He was indeed in a safe state without any harm.


    Just now, Qi Ling reluctantly used his real dragon secret skill: empty cicada to avoid the attack of the goblin king. It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to hide by blinking. It''s really that he is powerless at all.


    Not to mention the speed of the goblin king, he didn''t give himself enough reaction time and the opportunity to start blinking. He could only passively use the empty cicada, and he couldn''t use the blinking ability under the shock power of the dwarf king.


    What surprised Qi Ling was that he had just used the power of the earth to solidify the earth under his feet, but the goblin King rushed out of the earth completely unaffected, which showed that the other party''s control over the earth was more above himself.


    This battle looks very hard! Iressa''s estimation is right. The strength of these two opponents is not under her own. It''s really difficult to face them at the same time.


    However, while Qi Ling was surprised, the dwarf king and the goblin king also showed a cautious look. They were able to retreat under their siege. Qi Ling had shown his strength. No wonder he dared to deal with them at the same time.


    They couldn''t help but look at each other and continue to attack. The goblin King plunged into the land and disappeared again. Moreover, there was no track of his movement from the ground. It was almost integrated with the earth and gave full play to the goblin''s natural ability.


    As for the dwarf king, at this time, he continued to wave his big hammer, and then hit the ground. Suddenly, the ground sent out a series of explosions and spread towards Qi Ling. Naturally, this is the full attack of the dwarf king. After playing out from the hammer, he has more powerful power, which makes Qi Ling have to deal with it carefully. So Qi Ling summoned his demon halberd, plunged into the land, and then fought with his own power against the power of the dwarf king to force the serial explosion to stop. In this link, Qi Ling did not relax his vigilance against the goblin king, because Qi Ling knew that he would seize the opportunity to expose his flaws and launch an attack again. However, this time, it seemed that the opportunity was not good enough, so the goblin king did not take the opportunity to launch his own attack. Instead, the dwarf king shouted loudly, waved the huge hammer and rushed up to Qi Ling again. As a last resort, Qi Ling can only fight with the dwarf king, and the dwarf king does have two brushes. His body seems to have infinite power. Every time he swings the hammer, he goes all out and gives full play to the power of the hammer. He is not afraid of the afterforce. Such a powerful attack, even Qi Ling can''t stop it. After all, it''s obviously disadvantageous to collide with the magic halberd and hammer. The dwarf King''s weapon is obviously not ordinary.

 Chapter 1201

    The dwarf King''s attack was heavy and wide. Not to mention, Qi Ling couldn''t imagine how he could wave the hammer bigger than his own body. Moreover, because of this, the dwarf King hid himself behind the hammer with the help of his height advantage, which made Qi Ling''s attack unable to succeed smoothly.


    For a time, Qi Ling was overwhelmed by the dwarf King''s attack, because his attack contained a strong shock ability. Every fight made his blood surge, which was very uncomfortable.


    In terms of power, Qi Ling is not weaker than the other party, but the attribute of this power is really difficult to deal with, which disrupts Qi Ling''s attack pace and can''t launch a strong enough attack.


    At the same time, Qi Ling not only has to fight fiercely with the dwarf king, but also has to guard against the sneak attack of the goblin king. These two guys have obviously cooperated for many years and have a considerable tacit understanding. Now they have not launched another attack, so when the local king Jing appears again, it will be a decisive blow.


    At the same time, Qi Ling''s empty cicada stunt can not be used continuously. The passive life saving skill has nothing to do with the consumed energy, but has an absolute cooling time.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Ling''s situation was quite passive. He was even robbed of the opportunity to attack by the dwarf king. He hit his chest with a hammer, and the whole man flew towards the sky.


    At this time, after determining that Qi Ling could not launch counterattack and defense in time because of the shock power of the dwarf king, the goblin King shot again, and the whole person turned into a thin figure and rushed towards Qi Ling.


    Originally thought that Qi Ling would be hurt or even badly hurt in this attack. Unexpectedly, the goblin king in mid air suddenly stopped his figure and looked at himself with a surprised face. There, an ancient rope was tying himself up.


    But Qi Ling, who was in mid air, also regained his balance, smiled proudly and tied the rope of the earth essence king. Of course, it was his own fairy rope, and this opportunity was also deliberately created by himself.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple to deal with the dwarf king. This guy has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s not easy to defeat him, so Qi Ling had no choice but to target the goblin king who is easier to defeat.


    The combination of these two people is actually a very classic warrior and assassin. People with a little experience know that the best way to start at this time is to pick this assassin.


    The fairy rope can''t bind each other for too much time, but it''s enough. Qi Ling holds the magic halberd in his hand, and the stars gather on the weapons. The powerful power makes the people around feel heavy pressure.


    "Dragon God skill: collapse star!"


    This is the most powerful single attack of Qi Ling. Although it costs a lot, it can decide the outcome if it can hit the other party.


    Qi Ling can be sure that if he hits the goblin king with this blow, even if he can''t kill him, he can definitely hit him hard, so that he can''t continue to fight.


    But this time, the person who was surprised was Qi Ling, because just when his attack was launched, the dwarf king suddenly appeared in front of the goblin king, his arms muscles bulging, holding his hammer to meet Qi Ling''s attack.


    Qi Ling didn''t know how the slow-moving dwarf king came to him in an instant to help the goblin King block the attack, but now he can only harden his head to attack the dwarf king.


    The powerful momentum of the two people collided with each other, which was a simple collision between strength and momentum. In the mutual attack, no one could win the opponent. It seemed that they were evenly matched in the contest of strength.


    But even if two people have the same strength, one thing is completely different, that is, the weapons in their hands!


    Basically everyone knows that dwarves are experts in making weapons, but even if they are skilled enough to make weapons that can be called divine weapons and sharp blades, they can''t be compared with this unparalleled magic halberd.


    Therefore, under such an unprecedented fierce collision, the huge hammer in the dwarf King''s hand suddenly appeared countless cracks, and in the collision of power, the cracks gradually expanded, and finally the whole hammer became fragments and exploded violently.


    But at the same time, the explosion also helped the dwarf king to break the siege, and let the goblin King break free from the shackles of the fairy rope. Qi Ling''s attack was futile.


    But at the same time, the dwarf king and the goblin King no longer dare to underestimate Qi Ling. This guy is not only powerful, but also has a variety of magic weapons, sharp blades and strange props. He can''t be careless.


    On this side, Qi Ling fought with the goblin king and the dwarf king. On that side, fierce battles broke out between Eliza and black pearl, and the battles between them were gorgeous and dazzling.


    Although it seems that black pearl has been chasing Eliza to attack between the two people, in fact, the situation of the battle has been firmly controlled by Eliza.


    Just because black pearl knows that if she is pulled away by Eliza, she won''t have to fight this battle. Therefore, even if she eats it, black pearl must always follow Eliza.


    But Iressa''s bow and arrow can not only shoot powerful bows and arrows, but also create traps and even send magic attacks, which overwhelmed the black pearl. And don''t think Eliza is good at bows and arrows, but her melee skills are not. In fact, Eliza is also very proficient in melee. If it were not for the fighting situation at this time, which was beneficial to the dark elves, I''m afraid Black Pearl would have been defeated. It was precisely because Iressa had to pay attention to the surrounding situation all the time that she failed to win. The elf family sacrifice who finally took a breath, at this time, looking at the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help but return to God. Where did Eliza find such a strong man? She hasn''t heard of it at all? However, when facing the crisis of extermination, it is of course the best thing to have such a powerful helper. Therefore, the high priest can only pray secretly that Qi Ling can resist the attack of the two people. But on Qi Ling''s side, there was a bitter smile in his heart. Although the dwarf King lost his hammer, the dwarf king is worthy of being a weapon master. He is not only proficient in making weapons, but also proficient in using weapons. So then the dwarf king did not know where to take out a huge axe, and then began to wave it quickly, carrying huhushengwei and attacking Qi Ling. As for the goblin king, after he was almost plotted by Qi Ling just now, he seemed to be completely angered by Qi Ling, so he changed his previous style, no longer sneaked attacks from the dark, but launched a powerful attack with the dwarf king. At this moment, many wounds appeared on Qi Ling''s body. The attack of the goblin king, even the Dragon God armor, could not resist completely, which was enough to show how amazing his attack power was. Moreover, there seems to be some strange power on the goblin King''s dagger, like a toxin, but not just a toxin. It is because after being injured, Qi Ling can purify this toxin through his own anti drug field, but at the same time, Qi Ling needs to consume amazing physical strength, and even Qi Ling suspects that this is the real effect of this toxin. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I will exhaust my strength and lose without fighting in the joint attack of these two people, but now I have used all my strength and don''t know how to break the dilemma.

 Chapter 1202

    When Qi Ling was worried about this, suddenly, a voice came to mind from his own mind: "wait a minute, they will attack you. Don''t resist them. Let their attack hit you directly. I have a way to repel them."


    Qi Ling recognized that this voice was the voice of the high priest of the elf family, and it was obvious that the high priest was secretly communicating with himself through a special way of transmission at this time, so as not to be found by the two people in front of him.


    But can you choose to believe what the high priest said? To let the other party''s attack fall on yourself is to give your life to the high priest. Is this woman who meets for the first time really trustworthy?


    After a little thought, Qi Ling immediately made a decision and planned to accept the advice of the high priest.


    This is not because Qi Ling believes in each other, but just because even if he bears the attack of the other party, he will be defeated at most, but the elf family will face the disaster of extermination, and the severity of it is self-evident.


    So Qi Ling bluntly made an attack, but he always paid attention to the attack of the goblin king and the dwarf king, and after a false move, he let the attack of the two people hit himself at the same time.


    Just when their attack hit their own bodies, the powerful impact made Qi Ling vomit a mouthful of blood, but at the same time, a green light burst out from Qi Ling, and formed something like a branch, trapping the goblin king and the dwarf king.


    They were stunned when they looked at the strange green light. Then they saw the elf family sacrifice in the distance, because the light was transmitted by the sacrifice.


    As the most powerful magician of the elf family, there is no doubt about the ability of the high priest, so he can still persist for so long under the siege of three people.


    Now, after long enough preparation, the high priest immediately trapped them, once again proving her strength.


    But even so, taking two people as opponents at the same time is still too hard for the high priest, not to mention that she has been injured before and is not in a complete state.


    The goblin king and the dwarf king also knew this, and immediately broke out their own strength to break free from the shackles of the green light, and under the action of their strength, the green light also faintly had a tendency to collapse.


    Seeing the situation will change, but at this time, a small accident makes the situation change again.


    In fact, the green light that binds them can be regarded as extending from Qi Ling, but the source of these lights is the high priest.


    At this time, Qi Ling''s blood dropped on the green light, which immediately made the green light brilliant and suppressed the goblin king and dwarf king in front of him.


    At the same time, the green light formed a branch like existence, and there were countless tiny forks, which stabbed into their skin. If they could not break free as soon as possible, their strength would be lost rapidly and eventually lose all their strength.


    Although Qi Ling wanted to say that it seems that soldiers plus assassins can''t beat soldiers plus mages, he doesn''t feel much better now.


    While the two sides were deadlocked with each other, there was a noise outside the United Army. It seemed that someone had attacked from the outside, which led to their instability and the trend of rout.


    The sudden changes caught the goblin king and the dwarf King unprepared, but there was no way to break free and stabilize the military heart of his people.


    It can be said that everything is developing in a good direction. If this goes on, maybe Qiling and them can win the war.


    But just then, from the depths of the forest, a rotating spear suddenly flew over, cutting off the green light that bound them with unparalleled accuracy, allowing the goblin king and the dwarf king to regain their freedom.


    All of a sudden, both sides didn''t respond enough. They stepped back and looked in the direction of the long gun.


    After rotating to achieve its goal, the long gun returned to its original direction and finally fell into the hands of a knight riding a black horse.


    The man''s whole body was covered with silver white armor, only his eyes were exposed outside, and he exuded a strong momentum. Obviously, he had extremely high strength.


    Qi Ling felt more bitter when he looked at the arrival of the knight. He had reached his limit when dealing with the goblin king and the dwarf king. If he added a dark knight with unknown origin, I''m afraid he would have to explain here.


    But surprisingly, after coming here, the Dark Knight ordered the goblin king and the dwarf king to retreat.


    "What? Retreat? Why should we retreat?" the goblin king said reluctantly. "Now we have achieved such results. We can win the final victory with just one more effort! Now retreat, isn''t it a waste of previous efforts?"


    The Dark Knight looked at the goblin king and said coldly, "if you just killed that woman, we naturally have a chance to achieve our goal today. But unfortunately, you have failed, so we have lost such a chance."


    The goblin King refused to admit defeat and said, "what''s the reason? She''s just a woman. We can kill her later and then destroy the whole elves!" the Dark Knight sneered and said, "hum, you two fools, as a high priest, why do you take risks to keep you here?" The goblin king and the dwarf King were speechless. Indeed, in the previous battle, the high priest of the elves had never risked himself like now, because this was not the right way to fight for her. Originally, they thought that the high priest was just forced to a desperate situation, so they had to fight in person in order to resist them for a while. But now, is there anything else they don''t know? At this time, the high priest suddenly walked forward slowly and said, "it''s a pity that you found it. It''s clear that I can catch all of you in a little while." with what the high priest said, a green barrier gradually spread out from the forest and the settlement of the elves, All the enemies who came into contact with the barrier screamed and lost their ability to move. The goblin king and the dwarf King were surprised. Although they didn''t understand what kind of ability had happened to the high priest, they also knew that the elves had a deep foundation and didn''t wonder what kind of ability they had. So immediately, without hesitation, they retreated outside the forest and asked their people to leave quickly. As for the dark elves, although they have not been hit by this green barrier, it is useless for them to stay if their allies retreat. So all the enemies began to retreat from the forest of elves. In this war, the elves kept their race continuity again.

 Chapter 1203

    Just after all the enemies retreated, the high priest suddenly softened his feet and fell to the side. Fortunately, he was supported by Qi Ling, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    The high priest did not show disgust when he leaned in the arms of Qi Ling. After all, the man just handed his life into his own hands, which bought so much valuable time.


    Qi Ling looked at the great sacrifice in his arms. At this time, he couldn''t help but say, "in fact, this boundary has no such strong power. Am I right?"


    The high priest smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, you can see it. Yes, this boundary is not complete now, so it has limited power and can last only a very short time."


    "If they hold on for a little longer, the border will break through. But fortunately, they scared them and let them leave here."


    Qi Ling thought and said, "if I''m not wrong, the reason why you haven''t participated in the war before should be because you must be there to launch this array, right?"


    "Now, you are not in the array, but the array is still activated, which means that the initiator of the array has changed. Since such an exchange has to be changed, does it mean that this person can''t fight for the time being and can only launch the array?"


    The high priest looked at Qi Ling in surprise and said, "you, how do you know? Who are you?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a good man, but I''m certainly not a bad man. Or now, we can be regarded as Iressa''s friends."


    "Also, don''t worry, I won''t tell others about the injury of the fairy queen, so you don''t have to worry about causing others'' panic because of this."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the high priest was even more surprised and asked in a low voice, "how do you know about the Queen''s injury? And the Queen''s ability to launch an array, even Eliza doesn''t know!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course I don''t know. It''s just a random guess, but thank you for confirming my guess just now."


    The high priest couldn''t help but be stunned. This man is really terrible. Fortunately, it seems that he should be a friend of his own side. Otherwise, the Elves will perish today.


    After chasing the enemy fruitlessly, Iressa returned here again. Before long, Xiaowu, qianrenxue and Longnv also came here.


    The riots outside the Allied forces were naturally caused by three people. Although there were only three of them, the momentum created was amazing enough.


    After all, on such a battlefield, a strong enough person is even enough to change the war situation. If the war situation of the whole battlefield was not taken into account, Qi Ling would not have fought so hard just now.


    The rest of the elves also brought back the injured people. At this time, Xiaowu couldn''t help feeling a burst of unbearable when looking at these injured elves. She immediately mobilized her own strength and began to heal them.


    A natural breath emanated from Xiaowu. After feeling this power, the injured elves even alleviated their pain, and even their wounds began to heal slowly.


    This power, naturally, comes from the power of the forest goddess. Although Xiaowu has not yet won the throne of the forest goddess, it has been recognized by the forest and gained part of the power of the forest goddess, which is also the reason why the forest goddess has become that kind of body shape.


    At this time, after exerting this power, all the elves suddenly seemed to see their own beliefs and showed their worship eyes. Some even began to kneel down and pray silently.


    The high priest was also surprised at this time, because as a priest who could communicate with the gods, the high priest had recognized that the power of the small dance came from the forest goddess.


    The high priest asked Eliza, "Eliza, who is this girl?"


    Eliza said frankly, "little dance is the successor chosen by the forest goddess. Although she has not obtained all the power of the forest goddess, she has been recognized by the forest."


    "This little dance came to us to help us, including Qi Ling, Qian Renxue and long nu."


    Although the high priest was surprised for a while, he still didn''t show too impolite. After Xiaowu''s treatment, he said, "since you are the messengers of the goddess, come in with us."


    Obviously, if Qi Ling and others do not have this identity, they will not be allowed to enter even if they help the elf family. The arrogance and pretentiousness of the elves can be seen in general.


    After entering the residence of the elves, Qi Ling was surprised to find that the buildings here really have natural characteristics. It seems that they are not built, but naturally formed wooden houses.


    After raising his own questions, the high priest explained to several people: "this is an ability belonging to our elves. After planting special seeds, these numbers can grow according to our wishes and finally become the houses we live in."


    Sure enough, they have the ability of elves. It seems that it is not too much to say that these elves are the family members of the forest goddess. They are really close enough to nature. Before arriving at the center of the residence, that is, the wooden house with the highest location and the largest volume in the whole residence, the high priest said to several people: "Your Majesty, it''s in this tomb house. Please wait here for a while. I''ll go first and explain them to your majesty."

 Chapter 1204

    After the high priest went in, Qi Ling leaned against the railing and looked at the situation of the surrounding elves. Although now they can be said to be facing the disaster of extermination, they can not see the expression of despair from their faces, but more of a firm sense of consciousness.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but have a little respect for this race. Their arrogance is not simply the arrogance floating on the surface, but the arrogance really engraved in his bones. Even in the face of death, he won''t be crushed by it and won''t bow to any existence.


    "Awesome, no wonder you can fight against such a joint army by relying on the strength of a family." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying to Eliza: "I think no one of you has considered surrender since the war, no matter how tragic the war is."


    Eliza said with a proud smile, "that''s nature. How can we elves do such a thing? It will damage our pride."


    "Even if we know that we are defeated by our opponents, we elves have never retreated, because this is our home. We will not allow any enemy to destroy here, even if we fight to the last person!"


    After hearing Iressa''s speech, qianrenxue couldn''t help but agree and said, "it''s the responsibility of soldiers to protect the country and the border. Iressa, you all have a very noble spirit."


    But Xiaowu was worried and said, "but if so, if the war fails, will everyone die? I don''t want such a result."


    The Dragon Girl on one side smiled and comforted the little dance and said, "Oh, little dance, it''s just to prevent this kind of thing from happening, so the master came here, isn''t it?"


    Qi Ling also said, "yes, although now, I really don''t know what kind of method can help you win this battle, there must be a way."


    After several people waited for a while, the high priest came out again and said to several people, "Your Majesty has known about you and expressed gratitude for your help. As for other things, please come in with me."


    Walking into the Queen''s cabin, Qi Ling found that there were several more rooms and corridors than other wooden houses, but they were also very simple. The elves didn''t seem to care about these decorations.


    Under the leadership of the high priest, several people soon came to a sliding door. On both sides of the door, there were two female soldiers of the elf family. When they saw the high priest coming with guests, they gave way one after another.


    Then the high priest knocked on the door, and there came a clean and vibrant voice: "please come in."


    Then the high priest opened the door and the people went in. At the first sight of entering the door, Qi Ling saw a woman in front of him and was very sure that this must be the queen of the elves.


    As for the reason is also very simple, that is, she is really too queen like. She just kneels there. The natural temperament has made everyone feel a sense of submission.


    She has long dark green hair, the length of which reaches to the ground. Her delicate melon seed face has a cold expression, but she can feel a firm will.


    She is dressed in dark green clothes and has a very tall figure, especially a pair of long legs. She has an amazing curve. Although she is a queen, she is more like a soldier who has experienced many battles.


    When the high priest saw that the forest queen actually sat up, he couldn''t help but come forward anxiously and said, "Your Majesty, your injury hasn''t healed yet. How can you sit up! That will aggravate your injury."


    The fairy queen shook her head gently and said, "in the face of the distinguished guests who saved our family in danger, how can I greet them with such an unseemly posture? It would be too disrespectful for you."


    "Everyone, I can''t express my gratitude in words, so I just want to express my gratitude to you as the fairy queen, on behalf of my whole family."


    Then, the fairy queen put her hands in front of her knees and took them down seriously.


    It is the greatest sincerity for a queen to make such a move. Moreover, it is the most arrogant elf family and the most noble elf queen. The meaning is unimaginable.


    Even Qi Ling was surprised at the move of the fairy queen. He didn''t imagine that the other party would do so, so he hurriedly said, "well, fairy queen, you don''t have to do this. We just accepted the task of the forest goddess, so we came."


    After straightening up, the fairy queen continued, "no matter what the reason, you are all benefactors to save our family. Naturally, you are treated with my courtesy. Please sit down and discuss other things."


    So several people sat down around, while the high priest and Eliza sat on both sides of the elf queen. Obviously, all elves respect the queen from the bottom of their hearts.


    After sitting down, the fairy queen told Qi Ling about the crisis faced by the elf family. The elf family can only support up to now by relying on the shelter of the forest, but it has almost reached the limit.


    Therefore, it is not only the elves who are reluctant to give up this hometown, but more importantly, without this forest, the Elves will also be unable to save their lives and abandon their homes, which is really a last resort. "But now, the forest and the elves have reached their limit. I''m afraid we can''t hold on to it in their next attack," said the elves queen. The high priest then said, "Your Majesty, she was seriously injured in the previous battle and even endangered her life. Therefore, under such circumstances, she had to let me fight instead of her." "The time I was waiting for was when the queen woke up. Only the queen and I could launch the guard array, but the power of the array has been almost consumed." Indeed, Qi Ling could feel that the state of the fairy queen at this time was like a candle. She could not support it at any time. She was seriously injured and exhausted. When she was able to sit up, she had exhausted all her strength. But even so, the fairy queen at this time was full of nobility as a queen, no matter in terms of manners or conversation And elegance make people feel that her pride is simply inspired from her soul.

 Chapter 1205

    At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t care about other things. Naturally, everything should give priority to the victory of the war, so he said: "Lord queen, forgive me for asking, since the elves are working so hard now, why don''t you ask other races for help?"


    "I heard Eliza say that there are quite a lot of races in this world, not only dwarves and goblins, who are underground all day and have distorted characters, but also races who are bathed in the sun and are willing to communicate friendly with other races. Don''t you think of forming an alliance with them, Queen?"


    After Qi Ling talked about this topic, the elf queen couldn''t help showing a look of shame and said with some embarrassment: "there is a reason for this. In fact, the main reason is not that we don''t like to ask for help from other races, but that we don''t have the ability to establish contact with other races."


    Although these words are hard to believe, Qi Ling is more willing to believe that this is the fact. In connection with the situation of the elf family all the time, Qi Ling is more sure that the elf queen is talking about the embarrassing situation faced by the elf family.


    Because of the long-standing living habits, coupled with the inherent pride, the elves have always lived in an isolated and almost closed state, without any allies who can be called friends.


    So in the face of such a war, even if the elves feel the crisis of genocide and want to ask for help with other races, they don''t know what to do. It can be said that they forced themselves to a dead end.


    However, judging from the attitude of the fairy queen towards several people today, Qi Ling can clearly see that this is a grateful race with a clear distinction between right and wrong. It is only because of their living habits that they can''t make changes.


    After understanding the reason, Qi Ling said, "in that case, your majesty, if the elves are willing to accept the kindness of other races and establish communication relations with other races, you might as well give it to me. I can visit all races on behalf of the elves."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, everyone couldn''t help showing a surprised expression, but when you think about it carefully, it''s really a good choice.


    The fairy queen hesitated: "but, Qi Ling, how can you represent our fairy family? And how can you convince other races?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "this is really a problem. I''m afraid I''m single to say that I''m the messenger of the elf family, and no one will believe it. So I think it''s better to let Iressa go with me to prove my identity."


    "Me?" said Alyssa, pointing to herself in surprise.


    "Yes, as the most outstanding warrior of the elves, no one of other races should not know her? This can explain the problem more than anything and prove my identity," Qi Ling said.


    "But what if they attack again?" said Iressa anxiously. "As a soldier of the elves, how can I not be here at this time."


    Qi Ling said, "Eliza, you can only play a role here, but if you go with me, you can play a role like thousands of troops."


    "Alas? I, do I have such an important role?" said Iressa incredulously.


    At this time, the fairy queen also said, "Eliza, go with Qi Ling, which can also represent the sincerity of our family. I''m hurt, and the high priest has to preside over the overall situation, so I can''t leave. Please give it to you."


    Since the fairy queen spoke, Eliza of course could only accept this plan. Then Qi Ling said, "Your Majesty, I don''t think you need to worry so much. Other races will accept our suggestions."


    "After all, these underground races are threatening. I think it''s not just to destroy the elves, but must have a greater plot. As long as you explain to them, no one will stay out."


    The fairy queen nodded gently and said, "no problem, Qi Ling, don''t worry. We will hold on until you come back."


    After that, Qi Ling and Eliza set out. Now time is tight. Naturally, every minute can''t be wasted. As for qianrenxue, they stayed in the elf family to help them guard the elf forest.


    After all, although Qi Ling judged that it would take some time for these guys to attack, they would make a comeback in a short time and must be well prepared.


    In order to occupy the advantage in the battle, Qi Ling let everyone of the elf family use the characteristics of the jungle to arrange traps, which can kill the enemy to the greatest extent in the initial stage of the war.


    Although the elves depend on the forest, they can''t care about protecting the environment at such a time of life and death, so they are willing to do it as long as it''s not a fire attack or other scheme to pollute the forest.


    After knowing that Xiaowu was the successor chosen by the forest goddess, the attitude of people towards her changed immediately. The elf queen told all the elf families the news at the first time.


    The reason for doing so is that at this moment when the heart is forced into a desperate situation, everyone needs a kind of hope! For the elves, there is nothing more inspiring than their belief in the forest goddess. It can be seen from here that the fairy queen does have the consideration of belonging to the king and is a qualified leader. Sometimes, people need to be deceived, and courage can not be produced out of thin air. For this situation, Qi Ling is also happy to see its success. After all, the forest goddess once said that the assessment of small dance also includes obtaining the faith of the elf family and accepting the luck of the elf family. If they can help the elves tide over the difficulties this time, small dance will naturally become their faith. After Qi Ling learned about the world through Iressa, he immediately judged that in order to decide the war situation and turn defeat into victory, he needed to win the support of at least three races, namely orcs, dragons and giants. These three races are one of the most powerful races in the world and enjoy the same status as the elves. The leader of the orc people, the animal king, and the leader of the dragon people, are experts above level 20 like the elf queen, which can be called an important combat power. As for the giants, although there are no experts of this level, when it comes to the ability of individual combat, it can be said that no one can be better than the right. Therefore, although their number is small, they are a powerful race that can control the war situation.

 Chapter 1206

    Although the elf family is only a race, it has the oldest history in the world. Its strength is quite strong. It also has experts such as the elf queen, so it can lead the elf family against the multi-ethnic coalition army for so long.


    In this world, there are actually five races by default. In addition to the elves, giants, dragons and orcs, there is another race in the sea. Naturally, we can''t count on their help.


    In order to fight against the underground allied forces, it is really necessary for the four races to join hands, because the underground allied forces did not use their strength at all in the previous battle. At least as a demon family, as the world''s first expert, the great demon king, did not do anything, so it is difficult to be regarded as going all out.


    To be honest, when he first heard the title of "great demon God King", Qi Ling felt very strange. What a tasteless person can have such a title? It''s full of breath.


    But in any case, the strength of the other party is beyond doubt, not to mention that there are three magic generals under his hands, who also have strong strength. On that day, the dark knight who stopped the battle was one of them, at least not weaker than the goblin king and the dwarf king, or even stronger.


    Even Qi Ling suspected that the war was run by the demon family. The war between the dark elf family and the elf family was just a condition used by the demon family, and after that, the demon family must have a lot of plot.


    After thinking, Qi Ling decided to go to the orc first to persuade the orc king to participate in the war. As long as he could persuade the orc king, Qi Ling would have been half successful and the most important half.


    The main reason is that the orcs are not a single race, but a joint race composed of many and various orcs. Therefore, they are the largest race.


    As the king of all the orcs, the animal King naturally has a big picture. He always thinks that he should be the overlord of the world and have the strongest power in the world.


    Because of this, Qi lingcai was worried about this action. He was not only worried that he might not be able to convince the beast king himself, but also worried that the beast king would put forward unacceptable conditions, such as making the elves surrender to them.


    "Qiling, we can consider other conditions, but we can''t agree to condescending to others." Iressa said to Qiling, "freedom is the most important thing for the elf family, which is far from anything else."


    Qi Ling also said: "that''s natural, Eliza. If the beast king puts forward such conditions, I will never agree. What we are looking for is our own allies, not the aggressors. Only an equal and free relationship can be accepted."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Iressa looked at Qi Ling''s eyes and couldn''t help changing. She sighed and said, "Qi Ling, if only she could meet you earlier."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s not too late to meet now, and if it goes well, you can solve some problems in your world at one time."


    Qi Ling is not interested in becoming the master of the world, but if the world has some problems to solve, he is also interested in doing it. Therefore, at least for this trip of the orcs, Qi Lingzhi is bound to win.


    As an orc, the place of residence is naturally on a plain. According to Aretha, the race of the orc king is the lion race. They call themselves the golden race, which is a very powerful race among many Orc races.


    There is no doubt that such a race must be very aggressive and advocate power. Since we want to conquer other races with power, fighting must be indispensable.


    But even so, the other party is a level 20 master, two levels higher than his own strength evaluation, which is basically equivalent to the gap between the two soul rings. This is not a gap that can be easily crossed.


    Before approaching the orc territory, Qi Ling and Eliza met the orc scout, a petite girl, who suddenly jumped down from the nearby tree and stopped in front of them.


    "Stop! Where do you two suspicious people come from? What do you want to do with our Orc tribe?" the girl put her hands on her hips and tried to pretend to be very powerful, but her exquisite size made all her efforts come to naught.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at the girl in front of her and couldn''t help but praise and wonder, because the girl, like Luna, had a pair of sharp cat ears on her head, and behind her, a furry tail was shaking with the swing of her body.


    The girl held a pair of simple bows and arrows in her hand, pointed to Qi Ling and spoke fiercely, but for the bows and arrows she held, I''m afraid it was difficult to catch rabbits, and there was no way to threaten Qi Ling.


    However, since the other party has indicated his identity and is a part of the orc tribe, Qi Ling had to express his intention.


    "Hey? So, the person around you is the elf family?!" the cat ear girl said in surprise. "It''s the first time I''ve seen the elf family. Wow, let me have a look!"


    Then the cat eared girl threw the bow and arrow aside at random, then came to Elsa, looked at her carefully, and said carefully, "Wow, it''s really beautiful! Can I touch your ears?" Elsa couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, but she bent down a little, put her ears in front of her and said: "Only, can only touch!" so the cat ear girl happily touched Eliza''s ear. Although it was an extremely slight action, the ear itself was the most sensitive part of the elf family, so Eliza immediately turned red. After being satisfied, the cat ear girl smiled and said: "Well, since you''re here to talk about cooperation with us, you must be looking for the beast king, right?" "you''re lucky. I know where to find the beast king! Come with me!" Qi Ling followed the cat ear girl and looked at the territory of the orc tribe. The girl didn''t lie. She met other orcs all the way. When she saw the girl, they all made way out of the way and didn''t cross examine again. On the way, Qi Ling also asked curiously, "I heard that the race of the animal king is the lion race, so what''s your race?" "Can''t you see? Of course it''s a cat!" said the girl proudly. "We cat family, but the best scout! And I''m the most powerful of all. My name is Feifei. You should remember!"

 Chapter 1207

    Looking at the proud cat girl with her head held high beside her, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking of another cat in the demon world, Xiluo. The characters of the two guys really have many similarities.


    Can''t help it. Qi Ling looked at Feifei''s ears and had an idea. I don''t know if her ears feel like Luna and them?


    With this idea, Qi Ling subconsciously stretched out his hand, touched Feifei''s ear, grabbed it between his fingers and felt the soft touch.


    "Ah!!" after being caught by Qi Ling, Feifei was stunned for a moment, then screamed, hurriedly covered her ears, hid to one side, and looked at Qi Ling with a blush.


    "You, how can you touch my ear! It''s so sudden that I''m not ready at all!" Feifei blushed and looked frightened.


    Looking at Feifei''s reaction, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t what else these orcs had. Touching their ears was equal to the tradition of proposing marriage, right?


    So Qi Ling asked carefully, "well, Feifei, take the liberty to ask, does touching your ears have any special meaning in your tradition?"


    Feifei blushed and said, "of course, touching each other''s ears means that she wants to propose to each other. It''s the most intimate move! I, I''m still a girl without any emotional experience! You should be responsible for me!"


    "But if so, didn''t you touch Eliza''s ear just now? Why are you all right?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking. It was precisely because of the scene just now that Qi Ling touched Feifei''s ear so casually.


    "Of course, Iressa and I are girls. Of course there''s no problem doing so!" Feifei still covered her ears. "It''s OK to kiss you between girls, but how can it be between men and women!"


    "Alas? It seems so?" zillington felt helpless. It seems that this truth is true. Feifei and Eliza are girls. Of course, they won''t cause misunderstanding.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help asking again: "well, can''t you refuse my proposal? I... I''m not talking about anything else. You see, it''s the first time we''ve met, and we can''t just..."


    "In our tradition, we have to give each other a reply after three days! In these three days, check each other''s sincerity!" Feifei said. "So, you are my fiance now! You have to take good responsibility!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling that the first two were big. He came here and didn''t do anything. Why did he become his fiance first? This is too magical!


    And it''s the first time they met. Feifei''s shy and timid expression doesn''t look like she''s going to refuse at all? Asked her why, she just said that she was too excited to be proposed by humans for the first time.


    After the three walked for a while, Qi Ling gradually heard the huge vibration of "roaring" from a distance, and even the ground was beating slightly, as if an earthquake was happening.


    Such a huge vibration can only be sent out unless something of considerable volume falls on the ground, which makes Qi Ling curious. What is it that has such power?


    After walking for a short time, Qi Ling immediately understood what happened. In the distance, a large group of orcs formed a circle and kept shouting good. In that circle, a head with a height of at least 20 meters and a length of more than 30 meters raised his hand, which was easily raised and fell to the ground nearby.


    At the beginning, the giant beast still had the will to fight. Every time, it rushed towards the man with full fighting spirit. It looked like it would never die. The amazing power carried by its huge body was enough to surprise anyone.


    However, after it rushed to the person in the center, its body seemed not to belong to it, but was involved in the other party''s force field. In public, the impact force of the body was easily dissolved, and then the whole body was lifted high, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Qi Ling also felt a burst of amazement. He thought that the orcs were just a group of barbarians who only knew brute force, but now it seems that they have something beyond their imagination.


    Feifei seems to have got rid of the shyness just now. With a sense of pride, she said to Qi Ling: "look, there is the king of all our orcs, our greatest pride and the guardian God of all of us, Nana the lion king!"


    "Wang Nana?" Qi Ling was stunned and couldn''t help but say strangely, "it''s really a strange name. Are you orcs so casual and willful when you choose names?"


    "It''s the lion king, Nana, not Wang Nana!" Feifei said angrily after hearing Qi Ling''s words. "She is the belief in the hearts of all our orcs and our only king. How can you call her wrong name!"


    At this time, Qi Ling thought in his heart, Wang Nana? Is this a lioness? It''s strange that the leader of the orcs is actually a woman.


    Then, Feifei took Qi Ling and went on to the center of the beast crowd. There, Qi Ling finally saw the appearance of the wine glass beast king.


    Sure enough, the appearance of the beast king was completely different from Qi Ling''s imagination, and even quite different. Qi Ling thought that he could command the orc tribe of this scale and had the ambition to conquer the world. He must be a character with a rough appearance and explosive power.


    But now in front of Qi Ling, it is an outstanding woman who is tall, like a model, with a blond fluffy hair, and is particularly sunny in both expression and appearance.


    It was the woman who easily blocked the huge beast with one hand, and then casually overturned beside it and made an earthquake like roar. After making such a move, Qi Ling felt that the other party clearly didn''t use much power, as if he just made an action at will.


    The orcs around burst into violent cheers after each action of the beast king. It seems that for them, no matter what their king does, it is a thing worthy of universal celebration.


    Even Feifei said proudly, "do you see it? That is our king, our faith! For our orcs, there are no gods to rely on, so the orc king is our only faith! ¡°


    After seeing this scene, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very much. When he was fighting the mainland world, he learned a truth from bidong and himself, that is, as a qualified king, you may not need much earth shaking power, but you must have the ability to make everyone believe in yourself.


    When you can become the object that everyone believes, you naturally become their leader and can command everyone''s will. This is the most important qualification as a king.


    ¡±Oh - "Nana, the lion king, raised her right hand and motioned to all the orcs around her, with a proud smile on her face.


    At this time, all the orcs around are not stingy of their praise. They are even happier than Wang Nana for their achievements.


    It was at this time that the beast king finally noticed Qi Ling and Eliza, so he motioned all the orcs around to be quiet, and then walked to Qi Ling with his chest in his hands and a proud smile on his face.


    As a orc, Wang Nana is a lion who is very famous among orcs. Wang Nana''s height is very excellent. She is almost two meters tall, one head higher than Qi Ling.


    So when she came to Qi Ling, Wang Nana looked down at Qi Ling with a condescending attitude and said to Qi Ling with a purposeful smile, "you are the messenger of the elf family. Are you here to negotiate terms with us? ¡°


    Qi Ling doesn''t know what kind of diplomacy they like for the orcs, but Qi Ling knows that power is the only standard for you to take the initiative at any time.


    Therefore, Qi Ling didn''t mean to give in at all, and said with a gentle smile that was neither humble nor arrogant: "yes, dear beast king, although I am a human, I did come to negotiate with you on behalf of the elves. As for the content of the negotiation, I didn''t help the Elves as you said, but to protect all the orcs, To wage an important war that affects the whole world. ¡°


    At the beginning, all the orcs took a condescending attitude when Wang Nana spoke. After all, in their view, Qi Ling came to ask for help. Since he came to ask them, of course, they should have an advantage.


    Because of this advantage, they had discussed it at the beginning. If the elf family really came to them for help, they must ask for many benefits like the elf family.


    However, after hearing what Qi Ling said, all the orcs felt confused. What does that mean? Obviously, you came to ask us for help and help your elves resist the underground alliance. How did it become a war related to the survival of the whole orcs?


    Nana, the lion king, also frowned, showed her tiger teeth at the corners of her mouth, and said with a light smile, "hum, don''t think you are so alarmist, we will believe what you said! The race facing the survival crisis is only the Elf race. What does this have to do with us? ¡°


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "beast king, since you ask me like this, I also want to ask you a question: even if you exhaust the power of the whole Orc family, can you attack the elf family in the forest of elves? ¡°


    Nana, the lion king, could not help frowning. After thinking about it, she said honestly, "no! Even if we can win, we will pay a heavy price, and even after that, the orcs will disappear on the whole continent. ¡°


    Yes, although the population of the orcs is much higher than that of the elves, and the strength of the senior soldiers of the orcs will never be inferior to these ancient and mysterious elves, there has been a saying in their world since ancient times: don''t provoke the elves in the forest, it is definitely a loss outweighing the gain.


    With the help of the power of the forest, elves can not get the shelter of the forest, greatly increase their power, and get excellent recovery ability. In addition, they can also make the forest give play to a magical power to summon ancient creatures, such as tree spirits and element elves. Sometimes a elves family is itself an army.


    Therefore, no race dares to fight against the ancient elves in the forest of elves that has lasted for thousands of years. It is basically an act of seeking death.


    ¡±Dear beast king, since you already know the seriousness of this matter, I might as well tell you something. "Qi Ling said," your so-called underground coalition has broken through about 70% of the area of the spirit forest, and will soon occupy the whole spirit forest. ¡°


    ¡±After such brilliant achievements, their strength has not been affected at all, so do you think their goal will be just an elf family? ¡°


    After hearing what Qi Ling said, all the orcs couldn''t help talking. Indeed, they only considered the war between the underground coalition forces and the elves, but didn''t consider what would happen after that.


    But even under such circumstances, Nana, the lion king, was not interrupted by Qi Ling''s words, but said bluntly: "even so, it is only the elves, not the orcs, who are facing the disaster of genocide! If you want us to send troops to help, you must show your sincerity. ¡°


    Qi Ling sneered and said, "hum! Beast king, I believe that you should still know the truth! Now this is a good opportunity, a good opportunity for the whole continent to establish good ties and unite together! ¡°


    ¡±As a king, you should know that if you want to conquer the world, you don''t just have to make people surrender! If you are a king who can only use violence, with all due respect, you are not qualified to be called a king! ¡°


    After all the orcs heard Qi Ling''s words, they couldn''t help getting angry and roaring angrily. They were going to rush up and tear Qi Ling to pieces.


    But since Wang Nana heard what Qi Ling said, she didn''t show any unhappy look, and then shouted, "quiet! ¡°


    After the Lion King Nana shouted this, all the orcs were quiet, and no one had any action. Obviously, the orc king had a very respected position in their hearts.


    After everyone else calmed down, Wang Nana couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s an excellent speech. I''m sure no elf family will have such a clear idea and precise speech as you. ¡°


    Eliza nodded slightly at this time. Indeed, she had never heard such words once in the elves. Even the greatest elves queen of the elves thought only about the elves.


    ¡±But! "Wang Nana continued to say with a smile," but even so, what? Do you think we orcs will be afraid of such a challenge? ¡°


    ¡±My brave soldiers, tell me, even in the face of these demons from my brother, even in the face of strong enemies you have never seen before, will you feel afraid? ¡°


    ¡±No! "Kill them! "" destroy all enemies! ¡°


    All the orcs burst into more fierce cheers under Wang Nana''s counter question. Their emotions have reached a peak. Qi Ling will not doubt that no matter what kind of enemy they are facing now, they dare to rush forward and bite the enemy with their own claws and teeth as long as Wang Nana gives an order.


    At this time, Qi Ling frowned. Wang Nana not only had excellent King qualification, but also had a very clear idea and saw the current situation very thoroughly.


    She could see that no matter how clever Qi Ling was, it was the elves who faced the crisis, and even if Qi Ling planned to pull the orcs into the water, it was impossible not to pay any price.


    Qi Ling felt a little excited. He hadn''t met such an opponent for a long time. It''s very rare to have an opponent who not only has this power, but also has power and wisdom.


    For such a smart man, Qi Ling didn''t intend to bend around, but also said with a smile: "well, since the orcs are so passionate, United and don''t care about any enemies, we might as well give this opportunity to the orcs. ¡°


    As soon as Wang Nana''s face changed, she couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean? ¡°


    ¡±Very simple, I mean, the elves intend to give up resistance, withdraw from the forest of elves, and choose a safe place to live in seclusion. "Qi Ling said with a smile," after that, the underground allied forces will come to trouble the orcs after losing their attack targets. At that time, you can get what you want. ¡°


    ¡±After all, the orcs are not only the largest race in the world, but also the race that occupies the most places of residence. It''s not too much to call you the largest race. ¡°


    ¡±Since they enjoy such treatment, when facing the world crisis, the orcs should certainly rush ahead, rather than let the isolated elves rush ahead, right? "After hearing what Qi Ling said, all the orcs couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression. It seems that Qi Ling''s words have a certain truth. The glory of the orcs doesn''t allow them to retreat when facing the enemy. But Wang Nana knows that if they agree to Qi Ling''s request at this time, they will be fooled by Qi Ling, so Wang Nana snorted coldly "Don''t talk big. It''s just something you take for granted. It can''t happen at all!" "First of all, I ask you, will the elves give up the forest of elves, leave the place where they have lived for thousands of years and choose to live in other places? This is simply impossible!" and Qi Ling said with a smile at this time: "I''m really sorry, Lord beast. Maybe you don''t know. When I came to this world this time, we had brought the will of the forest goddess. She said that the elves can give up all this when necessary." "If you don''t believe it, you can ask this Eliza around me, that is, the best and most loyal warrior of the elf family, whether the little dance with me is the successor selected by the elf goddess?" After hearing what Qi Ling said, Wang Nana certainly didn''t believe it, so she looked at Eliza aside. At this time, Eliza looked at Qi Ling with a confused face and didn''t know what to say. Qi Ling smiled and guided Eliza to say: "Don''t be nervous, Eliza. Even if they know these things, it doesn''t matter! After all, we all came from the forest goddess together, and Xiaowu is the heir chosen by the forest goddess, and it also brings the will of the forest goddess, right?" "ah? That''s right, right, but..." Iressa said, but she wanted to say that although Qi Ling was right, the forest goddess never said to let the elves give up their place of residence to avoid war. This is a trap set by Qi Ling. Iressa is really telling the truth, but it''s none of her business how the orcs will understand what Eliza said After Qi Ling said these words, Wang Nana couldn''t help thinking! In terms of the pride of the elf family, as the most outstanding soldier of the elf family, eresa would never lie, so these words can be believed. Wang Nana also knows the meaning of the forest goddess to the whole elf family, which is absolutely the supreme existence, all of them The only belief is that if the fairy goddess really gives such an order, the fairy family may really give up their home. "Of course, the forest goddess once said that this is the last resort. If there is no way, they must not give up their home." Qi Ling continued at this time, "Therefore, in order not to let that time really come, the elf family will entrust me as a representative to negotiate with you." "I hope you understand that what we are discussing now is definitely not just about how to save the elves, such a superficial thing, but how to save the world, how to avoid a life-threatening war, and how to minimize the loss to everyone! Wang Nana, as a king, you should also have this awareness!" Qi Ling''s words, with great righteousness and small virtue, have almost forced Wang Nana to a high level, which is also a necessary means to force the other party to agree in the negotiation. Moreover, Qi Ling''s words are aimed at not only the beast king Nana, but also the whole orc race. They must start thinking that if the war spreads to their hometown, they will suffer What kind of loss? Just when Qi Ling thought that his words would play a role in making the orcs agree to his requirements, the unexpected situation happened again. After thinking, Wang Nana once again showed a smile that made Qi Ling uncertain, and then smiled and said: "Hehe, such a troublesome thing is really annoying." "Qi Ling, you should be called that name, right?" Wang Nana couldn''t help saying, "I have to admit that you are the best human I''ve ever seen! Even among the orcs, I''m afraid I can''t find a better person than you." "So, let you represent the elves to talk about cooperation with us, so don''t talk nonsense! Come on, defeat our orcs, and you will naturally get everything you want!"

 Chapter 1208

    After hearing what Wang Nana said, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing bitterly. As expected, no matter what kind of dispute it is, it will develop into a contest of power for the orcs.


    However, Wang Nana is definitely not foolhardy. On the contrary, she is a very smart approach, because first of all, since the current situation, cooperation is inevitable, of course, they should bring the situation to their areas of expertise in order to obtain more favorable conditions.


    Secondly, what Wang Nana needs to do is to change the Qi Ling dominated atmosphere and turn it into their home. In this way, whether it is negotiation or cooperation, the orcs once again occupy sovereignty.


    The difference lies in the situation just now. Qi Ling is forcing the orcs to make a choice. Are we burning jade and stone or sincere cooperation?


    Now, Wang Nana directly kicked the ball back to Qi Ling, which means: ah, you see, I''ve given you the opportunity. Whether you can grasp it depends on your own ability!


    However, since Wang Nana made such a request, it was exactly what Qi Ling meant! In other words, Qi Ling had no hope from the beginning that he could solve the problem with the orcs only through conversation.


    "Well, since this is the tradition of the orcs, I respect you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "but I don''t know how you plan to solve it?"


    Wang Nana held her chest in her hands and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we orcs will never play an unfair game! Since you are the messenger of the elves, we will find a level opponent suitable for you!"


    "The form of the competition is also very simple, Qi Ling. I''ll introduce you in turn later. I''m the three most outstanding warriors in the orc clan!" Wang Nana said. "What you have to do is to challenge their best fields in turn and defeat them!"


    "Of course, don''t worry, I won''t fight. You will face the other three orcs. Qi Ling, if you are confident to promise this game, then I can also promise you that whether you win or lose, we will cooperate with the elves."


    Although Wang Nana said so, Qi Ling knew that even if it was cooperation, the ways and contents of cooperation were quite different. Now, these three games are the first step of this cooperation.


    There is no doubt that even if Qi Ling is very confident in his own ability, it is extremely irrational to challenge the other party''s best ability on the other party''s territory.


    Before the start of the game, both sides had a period of preparation. During the preparation, Eliza couldn''t help but say to Qi Ling anxiously: "Qi Ling, how can you agree to such a game? Isn''t this giving up the victory?"


    Qi Ling said indifferently, "Eliza, you don''t think so much of me? Don''t I have the possibility of a victory for you?"


    "Really, Qi Ling, I don''t mean that, but no one can deny the physical advantages of the orcs. It''s too difficult for you to beat them in this regard," said eresa.


    Qi Ling smiled confidently and said, "it doesn''t matter, Eliza, just watch it. I''m also very confident in my physical ability."


    Seeing Qi Ling''s confident appearance, not to mention that the game has been promised now, and naturally she can''t go back temporarily, so Iressa had to sigh helplessly and continue to say, "well, Qi Ling, since you are so confident, it depends on you."


    "After all, before departure, the queen once said that all the affairs of this trip should be under your command. Since you have made a decision, of course, I can only choose to obey."


    Soon, Nana, the beast king, had found all the three warriors she sent. After Qi Ling came to them again, she was surprised to find that the cat ear girl Feifei she met before was also among the three.


    As for the other two people, one is a rhinoceros man with a height of about three meters, thick skin and abnormal stature. His name is Gulo. Obviously, he is a power player.


    The other one is a bit of a fairy, but judging from his fur with yellow spots, the other should be a leopard. Yes, his name is rogat.


    "These three people are the most outstanding talents in a certain field among our orcs." Wang Nana said with a smile. "Qi Ling, as I said before, I will promise to cooperate with the elves regardless of the victory or defeat! So now, please choose your first opponent."


    Looking at the three orcs in front of him, Qi Ling couldn''t help but subconsciously look at Feifei. As a result, the girl turned red and quietly lowered her head.


    Qi Ling can''t help feeling helpless. It seems that the thing that he touched her ear before still has a certain impact on her. Therefore, Qi Ling didn''t compete with Feifei first, but came to Gulo, the most powerful rhinoceros man.


    "Big man, since we will compete sooner or later, I think we should start with you!" Qi Ling said with a smile. "What are you good at? Tell me."


    Guluo glanced at Qi Ling. Although Qi Ling''s height was quite excellent among humans, he suddenly looked Petite compared with the tall ORC.


    So Guluo snorted contemptuously and said, "you weak human, if you want to compare with me, of course, you have to fight the most direct battle. Everyone attacks each other. Whoever falls first will lose! How about you?"


    Obviously, the opponent is a player with excellent attack and defense, which can be seen from his appearance. Although there may be some deficiencies in speed and skills, there will be no such shortcomings if he plays in the way he said.


    The two sides attack each other and can defend, but can''t avoid. Until one of the two sides can''t continue the game, the game is over.


    All orcs don''t think Qi Ling will accept such a game, because this is the game rules specially set for Gulo, which is too bad for Qi Ling.


    But Qi Ling smiled and asked, "well, it''s an interesting game, but I''d like to ask in advance that weapons should not be used in such a game?"


    Gulo stretched out his generous hands, clenched his fists and said, "if you want to use weapons, you can use them at will, but my weapons are only these hands."


    "Well, in that case, none of us will use weapons!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I accept this game!"

 Chapter 1209

    After hearing that Qi Ling actually accepted the game, Iressa couldn''t help showing an unimaginable expression, because in the eyes of anyone present, Qi Ling''s behavior was almost equivalent to suicide. How could he win the rough and fleshy Gulo?


    As for the relationship between Iressa, Qi Ling just smiled and then said, "don''t worry, Iressa, maybe you don''t know enough about me, but this is a good opportunity for you to know me."


    So in the cheers of the people around, all the people withdrew one after another, leaving a wide space for Qi Ling and Guluo.


    This place is the place where Nana, the beast king, practiced just now. In any way, it is a very safe and solid place, so they don''t have to worry about causing too much damage.


    After coming to Qi Ling, Gulo seemed to know that it was shameless to do so, so the last bit of self-esteem left Gulo could not help saying: "you, human, since you have accepted my game rules, you should come first! You can attack from any angle and use your full strength!"


    "Otherwise, it''s likely that the game will end with my blow. You''d better give full play to your strength now, or I''ll beat you flat later, which won''t look good!"


    Guluo couldn''t help laughing loudly, as if he had said some funny jokes. The surrounding orcs echoed Guluo''s laughter and cheered.


    Qi Ling didn''t feel unhappy about the other party''s speech. Now he had only one idea in his heart: it was so exciting that someone was willing to fight with him like this!


    What everyone present may not know is that Qi Ling is best at, which is the collision of power without any skills and speed.


    "Well, man, don''t let me say it again. Start your attack quickly!" Gulo said, holding his chest in his hands and looking impatient.


    Qi Ling walked forward with a smile, stretched out his right hand, gently patted Guluo, and made a crisp sound. Such a move can''t cause any harm at all.


    And in everyone''s puzzled eyes, Qi Ling smiled and said, "well, my first blow has been finished. Now it''s your turn."


    Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, because in their opinion, Qi Ling''s doing so just wanted to make Guluo angry, but at this time, Qi Ling''s behavior was obviously very unwise.


    But in fact, Qi Ling did this not only to annoy Guluo, but also more importantly, Qi Ling must detect how strong the opponent''s defense is through contact with the opponent''s body.


    Although he just patted Gulo''s skin, it was in this state that he could make the other party relax enough and the data he got was real and accurate enough.


    Qi Ling''s conclusion just now is that the other party''s defense is really amazing. If he doesn''t think of a way to find another way, he really can''t do anything about him.


    But Guluo obviously wouldn''t believe what Qi Ling said. In his opinion, just a human dare to look down on himself in his best field. Is there any royal law? Is there any law?


    So Guluo was angry, and he could be said to be furious. He held back his anger and said to Qi Ling, "well, you have successfully angered me now! I will let you know how terrible the strength of the orc clan is."


    "If you don''t want to die ugly, get ready quickly. Don''t worry, even if you say something like that, I won''t kill you at once. I''ll let you slowly regret your decision!"


    "Well, thank you for your reminding." Qi Ling said with a smile, and then launched the power of the Dragon Emperor and the blood devil emperor on his body, activated his God devil body, and launched the earth power, nailed his body firmly to the ground and entered the strongest defensive state.


    At the same time, Qi Ling''s originally cool dragon body armor also became like a skin. It was tightly attached to Qi Ling''s body, perfectly fitted with his muscle lines, and maximized the convenience of Qi Ling''s action and the defense ability of the dragon body armor itself.


    This is the proof that Qi Ling''s control over the Dragon God armor is getting better and better. In the end, after Qi Ling can completely control the attributes and power of the Dragon God armor, the Dragon God armor will become a tattoo and appear on the skin surface of Qi Ling, but the defense power of the Dragon God armor will reach its peak at this time.


    When Qi Ling''s spirit breath broke out, this sudden powerful momentum surprised everyone present. Even Nana, the beast king, opened her mouth in surprise.


    Wang Nana was surprised that in the face of Qi Ling''s hegemonic momentum, she felt a faint sense of fear and retreat in her heart. This was an emotion she hadn''t seen for many years, so she was so surprised.


    At this time, Guluo couldn''t help being serious after seeing Qi Ling go all out to defend. Even the most stupid person can see that Qi Ling is definitely not an opponent that can be easily dealt with.


    For the worthy opponent, the orcs will never show corresponding respect, so Gulo said seriously: "Dear opponent, I apologize for my rudeness! Now, I will use my best to show my respect for you!"


    Then Guluo bent his legs slightly and lowered his center of gravity without knowing what he had done. Obviously, it was just such a simple action, but it made the ground around him sink instantly, as if a very powerful force had been exerted.


    Then Gulo raised one of his right hands, slowly inhaled and slowly exhaled. In this process, Gulo''s strength became more concentrated, which could be clearly felt. His blow was absolutely amazing.


    Qi Ling was surprised that he didn''t swim at this time. Gu Luogang obviously used a special breathing method to concentrate his strength and maximize his destructive power.


    The skill that Wang Nana used before had made Qi Ling amazing. Now Guluo showed such a profound breathing method. Qi Ling felt whether he had come to a group of kung fu masters.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Ling could not help but hold his breath and focus his attention on defense. Since the other party gave him due respect, he should not underestimate the other party.

 Chapter 1210

    After both sides made preparations, Guluo took a deep breath, then burst into blue veins, burst out all the strength in his body at this moment, and waved it out to Qi Ling in front of him.


    Guluo''s huge fist directly hit Qi Ling''s chest and made a dull sound, as if it was hitting on some steel product.


    Guluo was surprised that even the strongest fine iron would become rotten under his fist, but his Qi Ling did not move at this time, as if he had not been affected.


    The powerful impact force has been emitted from all around after Guluo waved his fist, and after hitting Qi Ling, it seems to take Qi Ling as the center, forming a powerful explosion point, and the strong air flow almost blew everyone around.


    However, after the explosion, to everyone''s stupidity, Qi Ling was not hurt, and his face was still with a faint smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s a powerful punch. The strange power of the orc family deserves its reputation!" Qi Ling said with admiration.


    Of course, Qi Ling didn''t suffer any damage at all as he looked, but for him, this damage can be completely dissolved with the help of the power in his body.


    The most important point is that although Guluo''s power is strong and good at power concentration, it is a pity that Guluo has no subsequent means to cause damage to Qi Ling after the power burst out.


    Among all these people, the most amazing person is actually Wang Nana, because she can see that Qi Ling did not simply block the blow, but scattered his strength into his whole body, and finally merged into the earth, reducing the load of his body to the greatest extent.


    In this way, the maximum limit that Qi Ling can bear is much more than it seems. Guluo''s blow did not cause substantive damage to Qi Ling at all.


    After exclamation, Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, in that case, it''s my turn next. Gulo, you should be ready. Be careful to be beaten down by me, but you''ll be ashamed."


    Guluo was already guilty at this time, but he still said bravely: "hum, boy, even if you have rough skin, thick meat and hard bones, so what? Being beaten doesn''t mean you can beat people!"


    "Come on, there are not many people who can move me Guluo! Especially in recent years, except the beast king, there are not even people who can make me step back three steps. I want to see how good you are?"


    Qi Ling rubbed his hands and said with an interested smile, "Oh? There''s such a thing? You don''t have the strength to beat people. How can you mix society? Let me try."


    Guluo felt guilty and sank his body again. At the same time, he concentrated all his nerves to maximize his defense. Even his skin changed and became like armor.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder. Since Qi Ling said such words, he must have great confidence in his attack. Can he really move Guluo and let him back?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qi Ling slowly stretched his body, moved his limbs, and then clenched his right fist.


    Then, an amazing scene happened. The aura in the surrounding air seemed to converge with the naked eye towards Qi Ling''s right fist. There, it seemed to form a light spot that could not be seen directly, compressing all the energy into his fist.


    Of course, the orcs have never seen such a scene and can''t understand it at all, but at least the rapidly increasing sense of oppression brought by Qi Ling makes them understand one thing: this fist can really kill people!


    Even Guluo, at this time, could not help but shed a cold sweat and had a trace of regret in his heart. Although the boy''s fist is not big, it looks strong.


    But at this point, Gulo can''t admit advice anyway. Otherwise, among the orcs, he can''t lift his head forever.


    So after Qi Ling concentrated his strength, he threw his fist. Although this fist looks ordinary and slow, it carries a sense of oppression that makes people feel as if they are facing the sun.


    After a punch hit Guluo, the two people became static in an instant. Neither of them made any superfluous actions. The scene became a little strange.


    Then Qi Ling was the first to resume his normal posture, put away his fist, patted the dust on his body very easily and comfortably, and put his usual gentle smile on his face again.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder, is the game between two people over? In the end, Qi Ling only heard thunder and the rain was small. Let alone let Guluo retreat. Didn''t he even cause any damage?


    And when the surrounding orcs began to talk about it, suddenly, Guluo moved! He did not take a step back, but directly knelt down in place, and then plopped aside.


    At this time, they found that Guluo''s eyes had turned white and fell into a coma, so they didn''t make any response.


    At this time, all the orcs around took a breath of cold air. Guluo''s defense is the best of all. But in the face of such an enemy, how did Qi Ling punch Guluo into a coma? This is unimaginable.


    What''s more puzzling to all orcs is that the power that can knock Gulo out is absolutely amazing and unimaginable. But even if Gulo can''t move, the people around don''t feel any power. Even from the outside of Gulo''s body, they can''t see any scars. What''s the matter?


    Wang Nana over there could not help frowning at this time, because she also saw these problems and wanted to understand the key truth.


    Since these forces have not been leaked and released, don''t they all act on Gulo''s body? After bearing such amazing power, it is no wonder that Guluo''s physical quality will faint in an instant.


    Therefore, although the end of the game was strange, Wang Nana came forward and said, "Qi Ling won the first game!"


    All the orcs felt puzzled, because it seemed to them that Guluo suddenly fainted and had nothing to do with Qi Ling.


    But since the beast king has spoken, the result of this game has been determined, so someone immediately came up and carried Gulo down, ready to start the second game with Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1211

    Although Qi Ling stunned an orc clan when he came, the orcs didn''t show any hatred for this matter. On the contrary, Qi Ling can feel that their attitude towards themselves has become a lot of respect.


    The orc race is a race that respects its strength. It will show due respect to the strong. Being knocked out in the game is a sign of its own strength and incompetence. How can you blame others! Qi Ling didn''t take Guluo''s life, and all orcs have thanked Qi Ling very much.


    Wang Nana looked at Qi Ling and said to rogat: "rogat, it seems that this human is very difficult to deal with. Do you have confidence to win him?"


    After listening to what Wang Nana said, the leopard man named rogat couldn''t help laughing and said, "as soon as the game is said, where there is an absolute victory or defeat, I just try my best. As for winning and winning, it''s fate."


    Qi Ling looked at the leopard man who was obviously some age in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise, because the other party''s calm and indifferent attitude was not like an orc, but more like an accomplished expert.


    Moreover, Qi Ling was even more surprised that the weapon of the orc people was not his own claws and teeth. He clearly wore a simple long sword around his waist. Moreover, during his actions, rogat''s actions echoed with the long knife intentionally or unintentionally, showing his high knife skills.


    An orc has such martial arts attainments. Qi Ling doesn''t know what to say. It seems that these orcs have not mastered these skills by chance, but have formed their own system and mastered such technology in a long time.


    Although the other party''s attitude was very modest, his strength could not be underestimated. The degree of danger was much higher than that of Guluo, so Qi Ling didn''t dare to be careless.


    What Qi Ling didn''t expect was that after coming to Qi Ling, rogat said very eagerly: "your name is Qi Ling, right? I saw it when you were fighting Guluo just now! You have quite superb fighting skills!"


    "So, please forgive me for asking: can you use a sword?"


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, Qi Ling only had two words in his heart: Wu Chi!


    Obviously, this is an orc who loves martial arts and is even crazy about it! And perhaps only in this way can he understand such a realm of martial arts attainments with the body of an orc!


    Qi Ling always didn''t hate such people, so Qi Ling smiled and said, "sword? Ha ha, that''s a coincidence. I happen to be able to use sword, and I use it a little better."


    "Really? Great!" said rogat happily. "In that case, let''s use the sword to decide the outcome! Please let me see what human swordsmanship is!"


    The other party''s attitude was so sincere that Qi Ling felt uncomfortable for a while, but since the other party wanted to compete with the sword, he naturally asked his old friends to come out.


    So under everyone''s attention, Qi Ling put away the power of God and devil drive, and the whole person''s momentum returned to calm. At the same time, another momentum that people couldn''t figure out began to spread from Qi Ling.


    Although Qi Ling seldom used Xuanyuan sword after he got the magic halberd, it doesn''t mean that the power of Xuanyuan sword is less than that of magic halberd, or on the contrary, with the deepening of Qi Ling''s strength and understanding of power, Qi Ling feels the powerful power contained in Xuanyuan sword more and more.


    That is, in this process, Qi Ling found that when launching the Xuanyuan sword realm of Xuanyuan sword, in fact, his own practice has always been wrong! Because at this time, they often maintain the state of driving gods and demons, or other strengthened forms.


    In this way, Qi Ling''s power has indeed become much stronger, but just as Qi Ling learned from Jianlan and Chenxin before, Kendo is not that the stronger the power, the more powerful it can play! The most important thing is the perception of kendo.


    In the state of maintaining the drive of gods and demons, Qi Ling will lead to the instability of his own state of mind because of the collision of the two forces. Therefore, in order to give full play to the full power of Xuanyuan sword state, Qi Ling can only give up this posture and fight in his most peaceful form.


    Maybe in the future, when Qi Ling''s control over his own power becomes stronger, Qi Ling can better balance his power and technology, but now, Qi Ling can only use this attitude to meet the enemy.


    At the same time, just when Qi Ling pulled out Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword territory also started at the same time, enveloping everyone around. All people just feel as if there is a sword that seems to have no trace, but the sword leaves a mark.


    Everyone did not expect that Qi Ling would have such superb swordsmanship skills while possessing such power!


    This feeling is like you suddenly find that the student with the best sports performance and the colleague''s cultural class performance are also the best! It''s annoying!


    But for rogat, there was only excitement and joy in his heart, because for a strange Orc like him, it was more gratifying than anything to see more superb skills belonging to mankind.


    Casually holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand, Qi Ling smiled and asked, "since you want to compare swords, tell me, how do you want to compare?"


    After Qi Ling finished, rogat left a handful of leaves behind him, and then said to Qi Ling, "well, I have a handful of leaves here. Later, I will sprinkle the leaves into the air and let them fall freely from the air."


    "Before these leaves fall to the ground, we can draw our swords at will. Whoever stabs the most leaves will win the game. What do you think?"


    This way of competition can be said to be a very classic content, and it can really test both sides'' control of sword skills and their comprehensive ability in speed, concentration and skills.


    "OK, let''s compete like this!" Qi Ling smiled and agreed to logat''s game content.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, rogat waved the leaves in his hand into the air. The originally light leaves, in his hand, were like darts, shooting straight into the sky.


    This skill alone is amazing enough, which shows that rogat has achieved a very excellent control over his power. Picking flowers and leaves can be used as a dart.


    Although Tang San, who is good at using darts, can do the same and do better, rogat''s weapon is a sword.


    After all the leaves flew into the air, they lost their sharp edge and began to fall from the air. Everyone''s eyes, along with this leaf, also gradually fell from the height.


    After the leaves were about to fall to a proper height, rogate took out his long knife at his waist. Countless bright lights began to shine in the air and gradually woven into a tight net.


    All the leaves in the air were accurately divided into two by rogat at this time, and there was no difference in position. When rogat finished all this, he took back his sword and scabbard, and all the leaves were still falling and had not fallen to the ground.


    But even so, people with sharp eyes have seen that the hundreds of leaves in the air have been divided into two by rogat. Such superb skills are amazing.


    Now there is a problem that all the leaves have been divided into two by rogat, but Qi Ling hasn''t done it yet. What kind of way can Qi Ling turn defeat into victory?


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Qi Ling raised Xuanyuan sword at will and waved a sword in the air.


    Then, under everyone''s eyes, countless leaves fell back to the ground and scattered around the two people.


    Just after all the leaves fell to the ground, the orcs burst into fierce cheers and began to celebrate rogat''s victory in the game.


    After all, all the leaves were divided into two by rogat, and Qi Ling just waved his sword symbolically. Doesn''t that mean Qi Ling has chosen to admit defeat? It seems that the second game finally let the orcs move back to the first city.


    But just as the orcs cheered and celebrated, rogat slowly took back the long sword, then bowed his hand to Qi Ling and said convincingly, "I lost."


    The cheering orcs were suddenly stunned. They looked at each other and wondered if they had heard wrong? How can rogat be the one who admits defeat?


    Even Feifei on one side asked strangely, "Alas? What''s the situation? Qi Ling just waved his sword casually, but rogat divided all the leaves into two. Why did he admit defeat?"


    Next to Wang Nana, the expression on her face was very serious. She seemed to be thinking about something and said to Feifei, "you should be able to understand what happened when you go to see the leaves on the ground."


    Feifei walked forward suspiciously and picked up half a leaf from the ground. Then she was surprised to find that when she lifted the half leaf, the half leaf was broken from the middle again and became two halves.


    And not only this leaf, Feifei lifted another half of the leaf from the ground, which also became two halves and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Feifei said in surprise.


    "It''s very simple. After rogat divided all the leaves in two, Qi Ling divided these half leaves in two again." Wang Nana said, "so rogat simply chose to admit defeat."


    "But, but Qi Ling just waved his sword casually. Even if he could hit the leaves, there should be only one leaf? How could all the leaves be like this?" Feifei asked suspiciously.


    "I didn''t understand this problem either." Wang Nana shook her head and said, "unfortunately, I don''t know anything about fencing. Qi Ling, how did you do it? Can you tell us?"


    At this time, Qi Ling smiled and said, "rogat, how did I do it? You should know?"


    Luojia nodded and said, "I can barely see it. Although Qi Ling just waved a sword, it turned into thousands of swords. In fact, he waved countless swords."


    "It''s hard to imagine that there should be such a skill. It''s amazing! I''m satisfied to see such a sword skill, so I''m convinced to lose this game."


    Yes, Qi Ling just used the "18000 Swords" he had mastered before! This sword move, like its name, is common at a few points, but it is precisely because of this that it can reach the peak.


    At least now Qi Ling knows that he is the only one who can do this, because these 18000 swords are not just ordinary sword moves. There are great differences between each move and each move, and there are no exactly the same two moves.


    It can be said that if you master this move, you will be at the peak of your swordsmanship. For rogat, it is very wonderful to be able to see Qi Ling''s sword move clearly.


    After listening to rogat''s explanation, all the people realized that Qi Linggang''s seemingly random sword actually had how profound skills, which was a very difficult realm for them to understand.


    For Yu luogat, after seeing such swordsmanship today, it will be of great benefit to his future cultivation and continuous growth. Maybe Qi Ling will be able to see a swordsmanship master from the orc in the future.

 Chapter 1212

    Although rogat was convinced of his loss and didn''t feel like he didn''t admit defeat, there is no doubt that the orcs have lost two games.


    So with a trace of guilt, rogate apologized to Wang Nana and said, "beast king, I''m really sorry. I''m inferior to others. I lost to the other party in this game, which disappointed you."


    Wang Nana said with a careless smile: "nothing. After seeing the power of this guy, I don''t think even if I go on, I won''t necessarily win."


    "I, I will be able to win, beast king!" Feifei said confidently at this time.


    Wang Nana looked at Feifei, but said with a helpless smile: "it''s good for you to have such self-confidence, but I feel... Ha ha, it''s good if you don''t give it away."


    "What, Nana, how can you not believe me!" Feifei protested. "My speed, but the fastest of all, how could I lose to him!"


    "Besides, if strength and skill can''t beat him, and he is really so amazing in speed, it''s too much. How can others live?"


    Wang Nana also thought and said, "although I say that people can''t be good at everything, I always have a bad hunch that this guy may be very unexpected in this regard."


    But in any case, the last game will continue, so Wang Nana came forward and said, "well done, Qi Ling, you are really a very excellent person as I thought."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "I''m flattered. Let''s start the next game as soon as possible. After all, for the elves, time is life, but we can''t afford to wait."


    "Well, since you''re so anxious, we''ll compare the speed next time." Wang Nana said, pushing Feifei in front of Qi Ling, "your opponent is Feifei."


    Feifei looked at Qi Ling in front of her, but she couldn''t help blushing and said, "you, you... Don''t think that if you touch my ear, I will show mercy to you! I will beat you!"


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly. It seems that this misunderstanding will indeed continue.


    Later, Feifei also told Qi Ling that the specific way of this game is also very simple. Later, Wang Nana will shoot an arrow into the distance. Qi Ling and Feifei set out at the same time. Whoever brings the arrow back first will win the game.


    After hearing the way of the game clearly, Qi Ling could not help frowning. How can people feel so strange about the way of the game? Throw a stick out and then pick it up. Isn''t that


    Qi Ling reluctantly glanced at Feifei and confirmed that she was a cat family, not a dog family. However, since the way of the competition was put forward by the other party, Qi Ling had to agree.


    "Are you ready? You two!" Wang Nana took a pair of bows and arrows from her men, and then asked Qi Ling and Feifei with a smile.


    Seeing that they nodded and agreed one after another, Wang Nana said she was ready. Wang Nana immediately put an arrow on her bow and shot an arrow into the distance.


    Of course, the arrow shot by the beast king is not an ordinary arrow. After being shot, it immediately flew to the distant sky like a meteor, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight. I don''t know where it went.


    This competition, in addition to testing the speed of two people, is a huge test for their investigation ability and their ability to lock the target.


    After feeling that the time was almost over, Wang Nana said to the two people, "well, now you can start!"


    That is, when Wang Nana said this, Qi Ling and Feifei ran out at the same time. Their speed was the same. They disappeared from the public almost in an instant and ran to the distance.


    For the two people to have such a speed, it is also within everyone''s expectation, but for Feifei, they always know very well, but for Qi Ling, they see it for the first time.


    Therefore, at this time, the student with full marks in physical education and culture seems to have won a grand prize in a specialty. This feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    After running out, Qi Ling was surprised to find that Feifei also had her own method for speed control, and only as a cat can do this, and only the flexible body of the orc can bear it.


    But although Feifei surprised Qiling for a while, Qiling''s speed at this time surprised Feifei even more. It was the first time that she was on a par with others in speed competition.


    Can''t help but, with the support of competitive heart, Feifei accelerated her speed and soon rushed to the front of Qi Ling. Qi Ling can only smile helplessly for this situation. He has to admit that Feifei is really faster than himself in this regard.


    If it goes on like this, Qi Ling is likely to lose the game for the first time. Although it has no impact on the whole situation, the ending is not perfect, which will always make people feel regret.


    But when Feifei excitedly rushed to the landing point of the arrow, suddenly, a black lightning fell from the sky and was falling in the direction of Feifei''s progress.


    In the face of such a sudden attack, Feifei reacted very quickly. Her body seemed to have no inertia. She stopped the forward trend in an instant and avoided towards the rear.


    In such a quick reaction, the black lightning didn''t hurt Feifei a little, but after such a thing happened, Feifei and Qi Ling had to suspend the game and look at the man who launched the attack.


    It was a monster with very ugly appearance, no hair on his body, purple color, a pair of huge bat wings and green fangs on his back. It could be said that it was as ugly as it was imagined.


    At this time, the monster waved a pair of wings behind him and was flying in front of the two people, but his left arm was drooping and could not do any action, because an arrow was inserted into his arm.


    Yes, this arrow is nothing else. It''s the arrow shot by Wang Nana just now! Unexpectedly, the arrow was even handed and hit a victim directly.


    According to the truth, we should consider each other''s injury at this time, but Qi Ling frowned and said, "are you a demon family? What are you doing here?"


    Yes, although there are some differences in appearance, Qi Ling recognized at a glance that this guy is the same as the monster who attacked the elf forest before. They are all creatures of the demon family.


    A demon clan suddenly appears near the orc territory at this time. It''s hard not to think about it!


    So Qi Ling immediately decided that he should find a way to catch this guy anyway, and then ask him the purpose of coming here! If it can be handed over to Wang Nana, it is obvious that this negotiation will go on more smoothly.


    For Qi Ling''s question, the devil in front of him obviously had no intention to answer, but continued to raise his right hand, a black lightning fell, and steadily attacked Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling jumped lightly and avoided the attack. Then he rushed towards the devil quickly, pinched the other party''s neck with his right hand and captured the other party.


    The devil in Qi Ling''s hand immediately lost the ability to resist and became motionless.


    Feifei came up to Qi Ling and said, "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? Who is this guy? Did you kill him?"


    Looking at Feifei''s eyes at the bad guys, it was as if Qi Ling had destroyed the witnesses in order to hide people''s ears and eyes. Qi Ling had to say reluctantly: "this guy is not a good man. They were the demons who attacked the elf forest before."


    As a race living on the plain, the orcs have never seen the demon clan, so Feifei can''t know what the demon clan leader is like.


    After knowing that the creature in front of her was the notorious demon family, Feifei was also shocked and said, "God, this is the demon family? It''s really ugly!"


    "You haven''t seen it yet. In the demon family, people uglier than this guy can be found everywhere." Qi Ling said, "maybe it''s because no one can see who is living underground, so it''s all casual."


    "This guy will come here. He must have a different purpose. He can''t get here because he got lost. So we must take him back and give him to the beast king to judge."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Feifei could not help nodding her head and said in agreement: "uh huh, Qi Ling, let''s go quickly! Don''t delay."


    "Don''t worry, Feifei." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I won this game!"


    Feifei listened to Qi Ling''s words and was trying to refute them, but at this time she saw Qi Ling shaking the demon family in his hand. On the arm of the demon family, the arrow shot by Wang Nana was inserted on it.


    "The rules of the game say that whoever takes the arrow back first will win, right?" Qi Ling said with a smile. "So, sorry, I won the game!"

 Chapter 1213

    Although Feifei can''t accept Qi Ling''s sophistry, at this time, the victory of the game is irrelevant.


    This demon family not only has the ability to fly, but also has other ways to hide itself, which can be said to be very difficult to find. When such a guy appears here, it is obvious that the demon family has begun to plan how to attack the mainland after breaking through the elf forest.


    As Qi Ling said before, if the demon clan wants to continue its attack, the first person to face them is the orc clan with a large population and a vast area! If we don''t unite now, the orcs will be the next elves.


    So they took the demon and immediately returned to the territory of the orcs. After seeing that they actually brought back a monster of the demon family, all the orcs showed strange expressions.


    At this time, Qi Ling smiled and said, "the beast king is really a good archery. He just shoots an arrow at will and can actually solve the spies of the demon family. I really admire him."


    When the orcs heard that this guy was actually a demon spy, they were shocked and began to talk to each other. After all, the war had never been so close to them.


    Wang Nana smiled casually, then stared at the devil and said, "it seems that even if I don''t want to agree to your request, I can''t do it now. Since the orcs have been watched by each other, we don''t want to follow the footsteps of the elves."


    "Qi Ling, we agreed to this cooperation."


    After getting Wang Nana''s promise, all the orcs issued a warlike roar. For them, war has never been a thing worth retreating.


    When Iressa saw such a scene, she couldn''t help being surprised. She didn''t expect that Qi Ling really did such a great feat, which put the orcs and elves on the same front.


    "Qi Ling, we might as well talk about the detailed cooperation later." Wang Nana said, "the top priority now should be that we must get to the forest of elves as soon as possible."


    "If I''m not wrong, this demon clan that just happened to be solved by us has a task to monitor our movements. The reason why they do this should be because their final war against the elf clan is about to begin."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. Wang Nana''s guess coincided with her. Moreover, the demon family was so careful that it was obviously fully prepared to solve all the problems that could be solved in this battle.


    "So, Qi Ling, I know you''re going to find other helpers. Just go." Wang Nana said, "maybe you can do something that has never happened on this continent to unite all our races."


    Qi Ling didn''t think about such a thing carefully, but he knew that since the other party had united and leaned out, if they didn''t unite, they would only end up destroying.


    So after that, Wang Nana took all the orc soldiers and immediately set off for the elf forest to support the battle of the elf family. With their help, at least it will not be a problem to resist the offensive of the underground coalition forces.


    As for Qi Ling and Eliza, they continue to look for other helpers, and their next place to go is the residence of the dragon people.


    In fact, Qi Ling is also very curious about the so-called dragon people, because it is said that this race has the strongest individual combat ability in the whole continent. It can be said that almost everyone in the dragon people is an expert in combat.


    Moreover, these dragon people call themselves descendants of the dragon. They not only have many dragon characteristics in appearance, but also regard the dragon as their own belief. Even under some special circumstances, they can incarnate into the dragon family and obtain more powerful combat ability.


    Since he is related to the dragon, Qi Ling can''t help exploring. Although he, the Dragon God, may not have anything to do with the Dragon they believe in, at least everyone is a family and can speak better.


    The place where the dragon people live is in a valley. There are three cliffs here, with only one entrance and exit. It can be said that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Similar to the situation of the elves, the dragon people are also a race that rarely communicates with the outside world, so few people in the outside world can understand their race.


    It took Qi Ling a lot of effort to find the Dragon man canyon. When he approached the entrance, he was immediately surrounded by several dragon people in charge of guarding and asked him about his intention.


    Qi Ling described his intention in detail, and introduced Aretha to the dragon people, explaining the difficulties encountered by the elves now.


    Several dragon people looked at each other, and one of them said, "only our clan leader can make a decision on this kind of thing. Just wait here, and I''ll let the clan leader come out to see you."


    So while waiting for the leader of the dragon people, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking around. The dragon people really deserve to be one of the most powerful races. The living environment here is definitely not comfortable, but they seem to adapt well.


    In particular, Qi Ling saw many huge skeletons in some open spaces. Obviously, this is not owned by the dragon people. It can only belong to some very huge and terrible beast. It is obviously a masterpiece of the dragon people.


    Qi Ling asked curiously, "what is the relationship between you dragon people and dragons? It is said that you are the offspring of the dragon people and humans. Is it true?"


    Several dragon people looked at each other. Obviously, they could not determine the answer to this question. At this time, a calm and loud voice sounded: "the origin of the dragon people has no evidence to test, but we believe that we are indeed the descendants of the dragon."


    With this sound, a strong man with fiery red hair came out. There are many scars left on his body, which shows that he must be a veteran soldier with excellent combat experience.


    What''s more, there are two horns on the man''s head, which are very similar to the Dragon horns of the dragon family. Qi Ling also noticed that the man''s hand has a very special skeleton, which is similar to the hand bone when he became a divine dragon.


    With such hands, they must be able to exert greater power in battle, and the fighting mode of the dragon people is probably barehanded. These hands are their best weapons.


    Naturally, this man must be the patriarch of the dragon people. Qi Ling has heard of his name before. His name is Honglei. He is also an expert with strength level above level 20.

 Chapter 1214

    While Qi Ling was looking at the leader of the dragon people, thunderbolt was also looking at Qi Ling, because at the first sight of Qi Ling, thunderbolt had a very strange feeling, as if he had seen the dragon totem he had always wanted to see.


    In this world, although there is the existence of the dragon people, there is no real dragon people. Therefore, for the dragon people, their totem is just a belief that only exists in legends and has not seen entities at all.


    And how can such things be related to the young man in front of him? Thunder can''t help shaking his head. It seems that he thinks too much.


    "You should be Qi Ling? I''ve probably heard about your intention." Thunder said to Qi Ling, "I''m sorry, we dragon people don''t intend to agree to your suggestion, nor do we intend to help the elf people. Please go back."


    Hearing this reply, Eliza couldn''t help but say, "dragon clan leader, how can you make such a decision! This battle is not just a battle related to the elf clan, but a battle related to everyone. Helping us is tantamount to helping yourself."


    But even if Iressa said so, boom Lei still said very firmly: "sorry, this is the tradition of the dragon people since ancient times, so even in this case, we don''t intend to change our customs."


    "If an enemy attacks us, we will resist until the last person, but until then, we do not intend to make friends with anyone, because for us, there is no so-called friend."


    Qi Ling could not help frowning. The current dragon people had a very similar idea to the elves before. No one would care when the disaster did not come to him.


    Such stubborn and short-sighted ideas will not have too many problems in peace, but it is impossible to protect yourself when facing the war sweeping the whole world.


    However, no matter how Iressa moved her reason and knew her emotion, thunder was not moved at all, but firmly believed that the dragon people did not need to participate in the war.


    Seeing that the debate had no result, but the dragon people were the force they had to fight for, Qi Ling continued: "boom, you claim to be the descendants of the dragon, but when you encounter difficulties, you just stay away. What''s the face of claiming to be the descendants of the dragon?"


    Qi Ling''s words were quite impolite. The surrounding dragon people were obviously angry, but boom Lei said at this time: "Qi Ling, this is our dragon people''s own business. You are not our people. Naturally, you are not qualified to speak on behalf of our dragon people."


    "Although I''m really not a dragon and can''t speak on behalf of you, I''m sorry, but I can speak on behalf of the dragon." Qi Ling said.


    This time, even thunderbolt frowned, because since Qi Ling said he could represent the dragon family, of course, thunderbolt could not be regarded as not having heard.


    "Qi Ling, you should know that it is a great insult to our dragon people to say such words!" The blue veins on the thunder''s forehead burst, and it was obvious that he was extremely angry. "Even if you are the messenger of the elves, if you can''t give us a reasonable explanation, you will become the enemy of all of our dragon people!"


    "You want to explain? Of course!" Qi Ling said, "I really dare not say anything else, but on behalf of the dragon family, I have full confidence, because the luck of the dragon family is on me at this time."


    Later, Qi Ling no longer covered up and revealed the biggest card of his trip, showing the power of the Dragon Emperor. At the same time, he launched his real body of martial spirit and changed the posture of the dragon.


    When Qi Ling showed his attitude, all the dragon people opened their mouths in surprise, even their patriarch thundered. At this time, they showed a shocked expression without image.


    After Qi Ling flew into the sky from the ground and circled in the air, the dragon people in the canyon also saw Qi Ling in the air.


    For them, the legendary dragon actually appeared in front of them at this time. It was a shocking thing. Many dragon people knelt on the ground and prayed piously to Qi Ling.


    For the leader of the dragon people, Hong Lei, although he can feel that the Qi spirit power at this time is not as good as himself, he is a real dragon. The breath of the dragon family can not be forged.


    More importantly, the strength has reached the realm of thunder. To a certain extent, he can perceive the destiny and understand the existence of Qi Yun and family Yun. Therefore, thunder can also feel that Qi Ling does host the Qi Yun of the dragon family.


    This undoubtedly shows that Qi Ling at this time is the supreme existence of the dragon family and the leader of all the Dragon families. Even if Qi Ling''s strength is still insufficient, Qi Ling''s achievements will be unlimited in the future.


    At this point, in fact, there is no need for Qi Ling to say more. The pious look shown by the dragon people can explain the result.


    More importantly, after Qi Ling explained the interests to him, Hong Lei also knew that his vision was too short-sighted. If he didn''t seize the opportunity to let the dragon people communicate with other races this time, the dragon people would be abandoned by the world in the future.


    After that, the dragon people are ready. All soldiers with combat ability will go to the forest of elves to fight with the underground coalition forces.


    The scale of this battle has gradually become larger and larger. It can be said that this is a complete conflict between two parts of the world. For all people on the ground and underground, no one can stay out of it.


    But at this time, thunder said to Qi Ling, "Lord Dragon God, what are your plans next?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "don''t call me Lord Dragon God. I''m not the God of your world. Just call me Qi Ling."


    "OK, Lord Dragon God, no problem, Lord Dragon God." Said the thunder.


    So Qi Ling had to say reluctantly, "well, well, whatever you want. I''m going to go to the giant family next. Of course, they can''t miss such combat effectiveness. For such a war, the more combat effectiveness, the better."


    After hearing what Qi Ling said, thunder could not help frowning and said, "those guys? Those guys are not a race that can communicate well."


    "In that case, Lord Dragon God, why don''t you let me go with you? If anything happens, I''ll give you a lot of help."

 Chapter 1215

    Qi Ling naturally agreed to thunder''s suggestion. After all, with the strength of the other party, it can really become a great help.


    And now, thunderbolt can be said to obey his words. With such men, it''s much more convenient to do things.


    So the three went to the territory of the giant family without stopping. Qi Ling was surprised that the place where the giant family lived was actually in a lush jungle.


    As a giant family, the height of these giants is naturally quite tall. The general height is more than 5 meters, and the highest can even be more than 8 meters.


    And this is their average height. It is precisely because of this size that they can become one of the most powerful races on the mainland with such a small number.


    In terms of combat effectiveness alone, the power of the giant family is well deserved to be the first in the mainland. Neither the dragon people nor the orcs can compare with it, but fighting is not only power. Therefore, it is hard to say whether it will win or lose if it is really fought.


    However, when Qi Ling and Hong Lei discussed it, Hong Lei said, "Lord Dragon God, what you said is indeed correct, but because of this, the power that the giant family can play in the war is even more amazing."


    "You can imagine an army composed of giants. As long as they launch an attack, no race or army can resist! This is a devastating blow to any war."


    Qi Ling could not help nodding. His personal combat effectiveness and contribution to the war were sometimes out of proportion. These giants were the most ferocious fighting machines in the war.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling learned more that these giants are actually very gentle races. They don''t like fighting, nor do they like to fight with people and stand aloof from the world. What they say is their character.


    It is hard to imagine that a race with such power is such a peace loving race, but because of this, it becomes more difficult to persuade them to participate in the war.


    When they came to the forest where the giant family lived, Qi Ling and they soon found the figure of the giant family. After all, it is very difficult for such a tall existence to hide themselves.


    What''s more, the giants never like to hide their tracks, and they are not afraid of anyone finding themselves, because for them, there are no natural enemies, and those who dare to find fault just need to be eliminated.


    Even before, there was a race that could fly. Relying on its advantage of flying in the sky, it came to trouble the giant family and wanted to defeat the giant family in this way.


    After all, in their view, the giants are tall, slow, and can''t fly. They can''t fight them at all.


    But that time, after paying a huge price, this race knew what a frog at the bottom of a well is!


    Because the giants don''t have to fly to the sky to fight with them at all. They just need to pick up stones from the ground and throw them into the sky to destroy them all.


    After seeing Qi Ling and others, the leader of the giant family slowly came out and came to the three people and said, "Hello, the leader of the dragon family, the warrior of the elf family, and the human. I don''t know what you''re looking for in our giant family?"


    Without waiting for Qi Ling to say his intention, the giant clan leader then said, "but before you say your intention, I want to make it clear to you that our giant clan is not a weapon of war and doesn''t like fighting, so if you plan to let us participate in the battle, please go back."


    It can be seen that there must be many people before. Because they spy on the powerful power of the giant family, they want to make the giant family their own combat weapons and gain an advantage in the war.


    But now, of course, that''s not the case. Qi Ling, they don''t want to use the giant family, but let the giant family protect their home.


    But even after Qi Ling said this, the giant patriarch still shook his head and said, "sorry, strange human, I still can''t agree to your request, because we giant are tired of war, so please go back."


    Although the giant clan leader said so, Qi Ling certainly can''t go back like this, but what else can he do for such a giant clan? After all, Qi Ling is not the God of giants.


    "There''s no way, Aretha. Boom, it seems that we have only one way to go." Qi Ling reluctantly said to the two men, "let''s beat them up!"


    Both thunder and Eliza were stunned. They wondered if they had heard wrong. Why were they still negotiating just now?


    Eliza couldn''t help saying, "Qi Ling, I don''t think we need to do this. Even if we can''t let them be our helpers, wouldn''t the situation be more serious if we let them be our enemies?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "for such a race that has no struggle with the world, there is only one way to let them know the cruelty of war, that is to let them know what pain is."


    "They may think that their race lives in deep mountains and forests and has such power, so no one will want to trouble them. As long as they choose not to participate in the war, they can stay out of it."


    "Now, at least we should let them know that when the war comes, they have no choice."


    Eliza frowned and said, "but Qi Ling, the three of us, want to fight the whole giant family. It''s unrealistic!"


    "No, it is precisely because we have few people now that we can implement such tactics, and how do you know you can''t succeed if you don''t try?"


    As for the thunder on one side, at this time, he rubbed his hands and said, "I think this suggestion is very good! And I''ve long wanted to compete with the giants!"


    "Good, now 2 to 1, just follow my method!" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    So on this day, the giant family encountered a very incredible thing. A team composed of three people launched an attack on the whole giant family, and they had no way to take these three people!


    In the forest, as an elf, Eliza fully showed her flexibility, and no giant could touch them.


    The thunder also showed his strength as the leader of the dragon people. Even the giant family, which is proud of its strong body, did not have any advantage when fighting against the thunder.


    At the same time, Qi Ling looked at the posture of thunder fighting. Some smiled and said to him, "thunder, do you want to become a real dragon family?"

 Chapter 1216

    After hearing what Qi Ling said, Hong Lei couldn''t help showing his astonishment, because it''s legendary for him, even for the whole dragon people, to be able to turn into a dragon.


    Although they can turn their bodies into dragons to a certain extent, the box is far from being a real dragon, which can not be compared at all.


    Now, although Qi Ling''s strength is not stronger than himself, Qi Ling''s identity as a Dragon God makes this possibility greater, which makes thunderbolt have to believe.


    If you can become a dragon family, it is a dream for the dragon people. Even if it is only for such a condition, the dragon people can agree to any request of Qi Ling.


    "Dragon God, is what you said true? What should I do to make me a real dragon?" Thunderbolt couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    "It''s very simple. That''s it!" Qi Ling said and launched a new power on himself, which belongs to the Dragon God and can only affect the Dragon Family: turning the dragon!


    If this power is used on those Asian Dragon species with impure blood relationship, they can evolve into a purebred dragon family with purer blood and stronger power in a short time.


    Of course, to use such power is also a great consumption for Qi Ling, and this power must rely on Qi Ling''s dragon bone to start.


    However, it is obviously worth doing so. After using the Dragon turning skill against thunderbolt, thunderbolt''s body gradually began to change, just like the real body of Wu soul. Thunderbolt gradually became a huge blue and black dragon family.


    The dragon family, with its strong body, has surpassed the giant family and become a rather terrible existence. Its strength has surpassed the giant family. Even if it deals with several giant families at the same time, it has not lost the slightest.


    The giant dragon flying in the air really had an overwhelming advantage over the giant family. Soon, the giant family chose to surrender, because they had no chance of winning again.


    After seeing the power of Qi Ling, Qi Ling and others, the giant patriarch couldn''t help but say, "Qi Ling, with such power, can''t you solve your opponents? Are the underground enemies really so powerful and difficult to overcome?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "yes, that''s right. It''s precisely because we are facing such an opponent, so no matter what means we use, I must gather the power of all races together."


    "If we don''t, yes, I can only admit that we have no chance of winning in this battle."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, the giant patriarch said after meditation, "well, if so, we also choose to participate in this battle."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "Oh? What made you make such a change and plan to participate in this battle?"


    The giant patriarch said very honestly, "nothing, but since you have such power and can''t deal with those enemies, there will be no hope if only us are left in the end."


    "Although we giants are not good at thinking, we are definitely not fools. If we don''t unite with those who can help us in the face of such an unsolvable problem, we can''t continue to survive under such circumstances."


    What the giant patriarch said is actually well understood. Instead of fighting alone, it''s better to face it with strong teammates. This is their choice.


    After obtaining the support of the giant family, Qi Ling''s goal has been achieved. With such a powerful joint army, Qi Ling is confident to defeat each other no matter what kind of enemy comes to attack.


    So after that, Qi Ling and the soldiers of the giant family. We went to the spirit forest together, where we were ready to fight against the attacking underground coalition forces.


    But just as a crowd approached the spirit forest, Qi Ling was suddenly surprised to find that the war seemed to have begun in the spirit forest.


    The underground coalition did not wait too long to launch the next war, and this time, they can be said to be pouring out. In addition to the goblin king and dwarf king they met last time, three powerful demons of the demon family and the queen of the dark elf family participated in this war.


    If the orcs and dragoons didn''t feel it in time, I''m afraid the war would be over when Qi Ling and them came. Now, the situation of the war is developing to the most intense time, and Qi Ling came at the right time.


    "It seems that we have good luck. If we come later, I''m afraid we don''t need to fight." Qi Ling said to the others, "but now is the best time for us to launch an assault!"


    Because in the current battlefield, Qi Ling appears behind the underground army, and in front of the underground army, they are fighting fiercely with the elves, orcs and dragons.


    Therefore, under the command of Qi Ling, all giants launched an impact together. The powerful impact of the giant family has devastating power in any war. No one can ignore their power.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, when the giants rushed into the ranks of the underground Legion and began to destroy wantonly, the stalemate had changed.


    The dark elf queen, who was fighting fiercely with Wang Nana, suddenly heard a fierce cry of killing from behind her battle array. She was shocked and asked the people around her: "what happened? Why did the enemy appear from behind us?"


    A dark elf came forward and said, "Lord queen, those who rushed up from behind us seem to be... Giants!"


    "What? Giants? How is that possible!" The dark elf queen said incredulously, "first there were orcs and dragons. Up to now, even giants have appeared. Have all the races of the whole continent appeared here? How is this possible! Who can have such ability to do such impossible things?"


    "Hee hee, don''t be distracted when fighting!" Wang Nana said, kicking the dark elf queen and directly kicking her opponent to the ground.


    "But I can help you answer your question." Wang Nana said, "that man is really not an ordinary man. He is a man sent by God to save the world. It''s not surprising that he can do such a thing."


    "To be honest, I realized it after we really started fighting with you, but if we didn''t unite against you, we would really be defeated by you one by one."


    "But now, the situation has reversed. It''s you who should worry!"


    The dark elf queen covered her chest, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and silently read the word "Qi Ling" in her heart. The dark elf queen was surprised that the person she heard for the first time could do such a thing.


    "Hum, but even so, you have absolutely no chance of winning!" The dark elf queen refused to admit defeat and said, "because even if you can defeat our army, you can''t defeat the great demon king!"


    After hearing the words "the great demon king", Wang Nana couldn''t help but change her face.


    The reason is very simple. Among the five masters on the mainland, Wang Nana, Hong Lei, the fairy queen, the great demon king and another mysterious man, only the great demon king''s strength level has reached level 21.


    Although this level is only one level higher than Wang Nana, the strength gap at this level has formed an insurmountable strength gap.


    After all, at their strength level, the strength gap at the first level has been huge and amazing. It can even be said that even if Wang Nana, thunder and the fairy queen go together, they may not be the opponent of the great demon God King. Moreover, now the fairy queen is seriously injured and can''t fight again.


    It is precisely because of this that the underground coalition forces are so determined to win the war. Even if they and others really fail, it will not affect the final victory of the war.


    Even many demon families shouted "long live the great demon God King" when fighting In their mind, as long as the invincible demon king is still there, they can''t fail in this battle.


    It is for this reason that even in the charge of the giants, the army of the underground alliance has been dispersed, and after meeting with the elves and others, it has surrounded them. However, the momentum of the underground alliance has not decreased at all, but it still believes in their victory.


    To be able to achieve such a degree, this can no longer be described by simple trust. This is basically a kind of crazy worship and a detached rational emotion.


    Fighting such an enemy is undoubtedly a very painful thing, because they will not choose to retreat because of failure, and such consequences will maximize the losses of both sides.


    "Qi Ling, what should we do?" Iressa looked at such a tragic battlefield and asked Qi Lingdao at a loss.


    Qi Ling also felt helpless. Generally speaking, under such circumstances, if he wants the other party to retreat, there is only one way to catch the thief and the king first.


    But now, they haven''t even seen the trace of the great demon God King. They don''t have any way to solve the battle at one time.


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi!" At this time, Xiaowu rushed over from the battlefield and directly jumped into Qi Ling''s arms, "you''re finally back. You''re worried about me!"


    Qi Ling held Xiaowu and comforted her for a while. Then he said, "Xiaowu, this is not a time to relax. We must solve the battle first."


    "Brother Qi, I came to you just for this!" Xiaowu looked at Qi Ling and said, "I have a way to make these underground troops retreat!"


    Xiaowu said this, not only Qi Ling, but the people around him immediately looked at Xiaowu and showed an expression of disbelief, because this is something that even Qi Ling can''t do. How can Xiaowu do it?


    And Xiaowu said very definitely, "brother Qi, it''s true. I can do such a thing. Of course, I can''t do it alone. I still need everyone''s help."


    "Yes, what Xiaowu said is true, and I think it should be our only way." At this time, the high priest of the elf family also arrived here and said to Qi Ling and others.


    Then, after the high priest explained to the people, the people knew their plan, because the power they mainly used was actually the power of the field that small dance could use after it was recognized by the forest Goddess - the forest field!


    The ability in this field can give full play to its effect in the forest of elves. More importantly, the forest field of small dance has a quite positive auxiliary effect for elves, orcs, dragons and giants who live in the sun.


    But at the same time, there is an extremely strong weakening of these underground races, which will even make them feel physiological discomfort, and there is no way to stay here for a long time.


    After all, for any species, their living environment changes in an instant, which will make them feel very uncomfortable. It''s like taking creatures from extremely cold places to extremely hot places, they may die in a short time.


    For these creatures of the underground army, the forest field of Xiaowu has such power. Although it may not cause much damage to them, it can at least reduce their fighting spirit and restore their sober state.


    For this battle, it is enough to do such things, because the reason why these underground troops are so crazy now is also because their spirit is in an abnormal state of excitement.


    As long as this abnormal excitement is eliminated, they will recognize the disadvantages they are facing, admit their failure and leave here.


    "But, although I don''t want to say, Xiaowu, do you have the ability to expand your forest field to the whole battlefield?" Qi Ling could not help frowning.


    After all, even Qi Ling himself could not cover such a large area in the field of demons and gods, but if he did not do so, there would be no way to end the war.


    The high priest then said, "that''s why we have to find you first, Qi Ling. It''s not enough to rely on the power of small dance, but as long as we add the spirit forest and your power, it''s enough to achieve this condition."


    According to the high priest, there was actually an altar in the forest of elves, which was the most important place in the forest of elves and the necessary place for them to launch the magical enchantment.


    As long as you are in this place, the forest area to launch the dance can make the power of the dance, like the previous border, spread all over the whole forest of elves, so as to reach every corner of the battlefield.


    "But to do so, we still have a condition we must reach." The high priest said with some embarrassment at this time.

 Chapter 1217

    "In fact, in the previous battle, the power of this altar has been completely consumed. It is the last card of our elf family and the power we must rely on all the time." Said the high priest.


    "So now, if we want to mobilize the power of this altar again, so as to expand the forest field of small dance to a large enough range, we need at least five strong enough to provide such power."


    "Five?" Qi Ling could not help frowning and said, "if there must be five people, we should be able to scrape together such people."


    "But the question now is, once we pull out all such high-end combat power, how can we resist the other party''s attack? If the front collapses before Xiaowu''s forest field is launched, everything will be useless."


    Then the high priest nodded and said, "according to my observation, there are six people who can reach such a standard of strength, including me, Qi Ling, the beast king, the dragon clan leader, Qian Renxue and the Dragon Girl."


    "Therefore, what we have to do now is to select five people to launch the power of the altar, and the remaining one must lead the four ethnic coalition forces to resist the offensive of the underground coalition forces, and ensure that the battlefield situation will not collapse before the forest field is launched."


    "And this candidate, Qi Ling, I think it''s you. No one can do it except you."


    "Me?" Qi Ling pointed to his nose, then saw the trusting eyes of the high priest and Xiaowu, and couldn''t help understanding that they really thought so, and felt that only they could do such a thing.


    Although Qi Ling would like to say that they overestimate themselves. No matter how strong they are, they are just one person. How can they maintain the situation of a war and face so many strong enemies?


    But at the same time, Qi Ling understood that although his strength was not the strongest among the people, only he could do it.


    "Well, I see." Qi Ling said to the two, "don''t worry. Before the ELF field of Xiaowu is launched, I will maintain the situation of the battlefield and don''t make the situation here worse."


    "Brother Qi, you must be careful!" Xiaowu said anxiously at this time, "we will launch the forest field as soon as possible. Before that, please brother Qi!"


    Then, Xiaowu and the great sacrifice went to all parts of the battlefield and found the five candidates mentioned earlier. They rushed back to the depths of the spirit forest as soon as possible and prepared to launch the largest forest area to end the war.


    However, as mentioned before, it is impossible for the other party to be unaware of all the high-end combat effectiveness at one time. The three magic generals and the leaders of the three races soon found this abnormal situation.


    "Where have all those people gone?" The dark elf queen Then said, "Damn, the woman who kicked me just now is gone. What do they want to do?"


    "Whatever they want to do, it must be bad for us. We can''t let them go!" The dark knight on one side said at this time, "find them quickly. You must find them as soon as possible!"


    "I think so, too. Let''s find it quickly. Find it quickly!" The goblin king and the dwarf king also agreed.


    But just when these people were going to look for everyone, Qi Ling suddenly appeared in front of them, stopped their way and said, "sorry, this road is blocked!"


    The dark elf queen narrowed her eyes, looked at Qi Ling and said, "boy, you don''t think you can stop us here by yourself? Don''t daydream. I''m enough to deal with you alone!"


    Qi Ling said reluctantly, "yes, I have to admit that your strength is obvious to all, and everyone is not under me. It''s really a little too much to deal with you at once."


    "However, my favorite thing to do is that challenge is impossible! So you might as well try it. Can I do such a feat?"


    Then, Qi Ling summoned Xiao Hei for the first time in this world! The Dark Jade Kirin, which has not reappeared for a long time, has now grown to a very powerful level. The power absorbed in the world of Warcraft makes Xiaohei completely become a divine beast and has the power to match it.


    And under Xiao Hei''s body, the power of the black flame is more amazing. Although it is still not as powerful as Qi Ling''s black inflammation, even Qi Ling can''t ignore the energy of the flame.


    Then Qi Ling summoned the demon halberd, launched his own demon body, and summoned the evolved Dragon God armor. In such a war situation, it is still such a form that can give full play to the power of Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling, like a god of war, has the spirit of taking one as a thousand! This unspeakable momentum made the dark elf queen and others no longer dare to underestimate Qi Ling.


    At this time, the Dark Knight urged his war horse to come forward slowly and came to the opposite of Qi Ling.


    For a soldier like him, it was the first time to see a cavalry who could fight with him. After feeling the war intention of the other party, the Dark Knight immediately realized that if he did not challenge the other party this time, whether the war was won or lost, he would leave permanent regret.


    The dark knight and Qi Ling stood opposite each other, looked at each other, and could detect that each other''s war intention was rising. Maybe their battle will be very short, but it will be absolutely wonderful.


    "I''m one of the three devil generals, dark knight. Please go all out and let me have no regrets!" The Dark Knight said to Qi Ling.


    Since the other party has expressed such respect for himself, Qi Ling should also respond to the other party, so Qi Ling said: "I don''t come from this world. For the time being, I can be regarded as the dual identity of Dragon God and demon God. Since you are a respectable opponent with real chivalry, I will defeat you with my greatest strength as you wish!"


    With respect for the opponent, after making sufficient preparations for the battle, both sides moved at the same time and rushed to the other side at a certain moment.


    The dark horse that the Dark Knight sat down and the little black born by Qi Ling also played their strongest impact at this time, because both sides knew that their battle would end in this blow.

 Chapter 1218

    The shadow of the dark knight and Qi Ling passed by in a mistake. Then they stopped and turned around respectively. There was a scar on their body, but Qi Ling''s injury was on their shoulder, while the injury of the dark knight was on their own face.


    Undoubtedly, Qi Ling had the upper hand in the attack just now. Then they urged their mounts and rushed to each other again.


    After several charges, the of both sides has actually been improved to the extreme. The decisive blow will be carried out in the next blow.


    The last time, after the two sides crossed, the outcome was finally announced. The Dark Knight smiled slowly and said, "very good battle, Qi Ling, I remember you!"


    Then the Dark Knight fell from his horse and was seriously injured. But although he solved an enemy, Qi Ling didn''t feel relaxed at all, because there were five enemies waiting for him in front of him.


    "This is really, it looks like it will be a hard battle." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    The dark elf queen said slowly at this time: "we don''t want to be fooled by him! He wants to drag all of us here, so that we have no time to take care of others on the battlefield. There must be a plot!"


    "I''ll stop him. The rest of you, go to other places quickly. Don''t be deceived by his simple trick!"


    Several other people felt justified after listening to the dark elf queen. Qi Ling was obviously delaying time in order to drag them here. If Qi Ling succeeded, the war would develop to their disadvantage!


    I can''t help it. Several people will leave separately, leaving only the dark elf queen to deal with Qi Ling. This is a suitable choice, because the strength of the dark elf queen is enough to deal with Qi Ling.


    But just then, Qi Ling smiled and said, "sorry, everyone, although you already know my plan, I still can''t let you go! Because that will really affect our plan!"


    "Don''t think that if you want to go, no one can stop you. In fact, I should say this!" Qi Ling said, "I don''t want you to go. None of you can go!"


    Then, from Qi Ling''s body, a divine ring appeared. In order to activate his skills, Qi Ling must now take this divine ring as the basis to prove how huge the consumption of this skill is.


    Then, from the land around them, there was a loud noise. Eight tentacles stretched out from eight directions and pointed to the sky, trapping several people and Qi Ling here.


    After the eight tentacles appeared, they didn''t take any action, like dead things without life, but people can feel that a very strange force came from the eight tentacles, as if they blocked all the surrounding space!


    This could not help but make several people unhappy, and then hurried around, but found that no matter which direction they ran, they could not run out of the range of these eight tentacles, and even the goblin king who left from the ground could only return in vain.


    "Damn it, what did you do!" The dark elf queen couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling and said.


    Qi Ling smiled indifferently and said, "to be honest, I really seldom use this ability, but it''s really suitable to use it now."


    "This thing, called the eight wasteland prisoners array, is an ability to trap people in the array. Unless you can defeat me, it is impossible for people trapped in the array to escape from the array! All of you, die."


    The attempts of several people really confirmed what Qi Ling said. If you want to get out of here, you can only defeat Qi Ling, who is the center of the array.


    The dark elf queen looked at Qi Ling angrily and said, "do you know what you''re doing? Do you think you can really deal with all of us alone? You''re just looking for your own death!"


    "Of course I know. I can''t beat all of you. Even if I am confident, I don''t have such confidence. I can''t underestimate you!" Qi Ling said.


    "However, fortunately, I don''t need to beat you, but just hold you! Although I can''t beat you, I''m still a little confident not to be killed by you!"


    In the depths of the forest of elves, Xiaowu and others have come around the altar and are ready to launch the forest field. While launching their own strength, Xiaowu is still praying in her heart, hoping that Qi Ling will do nothing.


    When the five people did a good job according to the designated position on the altar and released their own strength, the powerful energy wave gathered on the little dance. At the same time, a green boundary began to take the little dance as the center and spread around.


    After being shrouded in this green light, Qian Renxue and others only felt a comfortable feeling that spread all over the body. The fatigue of fighting seemed to be disappearing, and even the recovery speed of strength was accelerated a lot.


    When the green light spread to the battlefield, the four ethnic coalition forces all had such a feeling that the forest area was a special existence to help them.


    But at the same time, after the light spread to the underground coalition forces, the effect was completely different, and even directly made them lose their will to fight.


    The most serious effect is naturally the demons of the demon family. They only feel that their strength seems to be losing rapidly from their own bodies, and the speed of fatigue is more than ten times faster.


    At the same time, the goblins and dwarves feel no better. The surrounding environment seems to have become extremely bad. If they stay here for another second, it seems to be a kind of torture, making them just think about how to escape here.


    Although the people of the dark elf family are not affected by this forest field, the words of only their family are of no help at all, and the war situation is not something they can change at all.


    Now, as Qi Ling expected, they don''t need to make all the enemies lose the ability to resist. They just need to make them lose the will to fight. Then in such a inferior battle, it''s enough for them to retreat.


    I don''t know where it started. Finally, some people in the underground coalition couldn''t stand it. At first, some people retreated successively and planned to return to the underground, where they were familiar with.


    As long as someone started, the trend of the army''s collapse could not be stopped. More and more people began to flee the battle. The battle on the ground and underground finally ended in the victory of the four ethnic coalition army.

 Chapter 1219

    At this time, in the eight wasteland prisoners'' sky array, the people here naturally heard the great momentum of military defeat. The dark elf Queen''s face suddenly became ugly. Although she didn''t know what was happening outside, the overall situation had been decided, and she was unable to return to heaven.


    "Oh, what a pity. It seems that you didn''t beat me before they succeeded." Qi Ling said to them, "now your plan has failed, you have lost!"


    At this time, Qi Ling lifted his eight wasteland prison array and freed everyone from the array. Looking at the defeated army around him, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of weakness.


    "Even so, Qi Ling, even if we fail, you don''t want to live!" The dark elf queen looked at Qi Ling, filled with endless hatred in her heart, and said fiercely, "you guys, give it to me! Regardless of the outcome of this war, kill him for me!"


    At the instigation of the dark elf queen, they all looked at each other, but after that, no one dared to deal with Qi Ling again.


    "Forget it, Queen." The dwarf king said dispirited at this time, "we have failed. It''s meaningless to fight with them again. We dwarves quit this battle. You are free."


    The goblin king also said at this time: "we, we can''t. our soldiers have lost too much. Now we can''t get so many rewards, and the soldiers won''t want to continue fighting. I don''t want to fight either."


    When the dark elf queen heard what they said, she couldn''t help showing an expression of hatred for iron but not steel, but she also knew that what she did now was to vent her hatred. There was no suspense about the victory of the battle, so it was wise to retreat now.


    "What about you? As soldiers of the great demon family, you dare not accept this battle now. Do you want to shrink back?" The dark elf queen said to the remaining two magic generals, "will your great demon king agree with your cowardly behavior?!"


    The two demons looked at each other, and one of them shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t participate in this war to lose, but to win."


    "Now that the war has ended in failure, we have no reason to stay and continue fighting. We should go back to recuperate and choose the right time to attack again."


    After saying these words, the actions of the two magic generals were more straightforward and direct. We turned and left directly. We didn''t care what the dark elf queen wanted to say at all, and took our own will as the top priority.


    Seeing that her allies successively violated their will and chose to leave, the dark elf queen couldn''t help feeling a sense of anger at being abandoned, so she said fiercely: "well, since you people won''t help me, I''ll come by myself!"


    "Black pearl, you take all the people of the dark elves and leave here as soon as possible and return to our underground territory!" Although the dark elf queen was extremely angry, she was not dazzled by the anger. At this time, she still said to the black pearl.


    "But, Queen, how can we leave you alone and choose to leave!" Black Pearl dared not leave at this time, and couldn''t help saying to the dark elf queen.


    "Black pearl, this is my order to you as the dark elf queen!" The dark elf queen couldn''t help saying, "if something really happened to me, then you will be the next Dark Elf queen!"


    The reason why she has such a great consciousness to get rid of Qi Ling no matter what price she pays is because the dark elf queen consciously feels that the person who makes such a significant change in the direction of this war is not anyone, but the young man in front of her.


    This war, of course, has failed now, but if this young man continues to exist, there will be only one possibility for the loser in the future, no matter how many wars the underground two armies launch.


    Seeing that the dark elf Queen''s will was so firm, everyone knew that this decision could not be violated, so black pearl took the dark elf people and retreated first to protect the living power of these dark elves, which is what they need to do most now.


    As for other underground races, they began to retreat as early as the beginning. There was no need for others to organize them. Everyone rushed to the underground entrance when they came and ran faster than anyone else.


    On such a battlefield, there are two people left, one is the dark elf queen with two dark daggers in her hand and a murderous face, while the other is struggling to maintain her standing posture with the last strength of her body, trying not to let the other party see through her own emptiness and reality.


    It can be said that once such a battle starts, the result of the battle has almost been determined long ago. Now the Qi Ling in this state has no possibility of victory at all.


    But now, the dark elf queen has determined that no matter what else can affect her, she just wants to kill here.


    "If you want to kill Qi Ling, you have to pass my level first!" At this time, because the two underground armies had retreated, eresa, who finally got rid of the battle, couldn''t help coming to Qi Ling and helping Qi Ling block the attack of the dark elf queen.


    In the previous battle, Qi Ling locked herself up with five experts, so even if Iressa wanted to help, she couldn''t do such a thing at all. She could only do it in a hurry.


    After all, Qi Ling''s eight wasteland prison array is not only the people outside can''t get out, but also the people inside can''t get in. It''s a completely closed array. If you can''t break through the array, you can''t help Qi Ling in the array.


    But now, the situation of the war has become clear, and Iressa can see that Qi Ling''s own strength has been in a very low state after resisting the attacks of the five experts. She may even be unable to support it at any time and faint.


    So at this time, Eliza must stand up to protect Qi Ling. Even in the face of the dark elf queen who is much higher than her own strength, Eliza did not step back.


    This is not only Aretha, the orc scout Feifei, the swordsman rogat, the defense expert Gulo, and the clan leader of the giant family. At this time, they all came to Qi Ling to help Qi Ling resist the attack of the dark elf queen.


    When so many people came to Qi Ling, there was a sense of unity. Even the powerful Dark Elf queen could not break through the protection of so many people to attack Qi Ling.


    If you are delayed for too long, the top experts who have left may return here at any time. At that time, you will be caught in a jar.


    Qi Ling looked at these people who protected himself, and could not help feeling a burst of relief. Finally, his efforts were not in vain. He already had a high position in people''s hearts.


    But in such a dilemma, the dark elf queen suddenly smiled with great determination, gorgeous and mysterious.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s really moving. Qi Ling, I didn''t expect that you should have such popularity that so many people are desperate for you."


    "But the more so, the more I know that we can''t get rid of you here! And this is probably our best chance, even our last chance."


    "So, Qi Ling, anyway, I''ll get rid of you here and die!"

 Chapter 1220

    Under the protection of all the people, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "Queen of the dark elves, don''t blame me for not giving you face. How can you get rid of me now?"


    But the dark elf queen continued to laugh and said, "Qi Ling, don''t think that only you can trap us! Our dark elf family is not a race abandoned by God! We also have our own strength!"


    Then, after the dark elf queen finished this sentence, her body was suddenly covered with a black pattern, starting from her forehead and covering her whole body, as if she were wearing a spider web tights.


    These black patterns spread all over the body of the dark elf queen, but they didn''t stop like this. Instead, they spread to the ground and spread to the distance.


    These black patterns spread very fast, but it''s strange that they didn''t react after contacting other people, but they changed only after contacting Qi Ling.


    In the next moment, Qi Ling and the dark elf queen suddenly disappeared without any sign. They disappeared in situ. They couldn''t be found.


    Eliza and others panicked at the first time and began to find Qi Ling in various ways. They felt that they had not found the trace of people and Qi Ling at all. This special skill belonging to the dark elf queen was obviously not something they could crack.


    But everyone also knows that the dark elf queen locked Qi Ling with herself in order to let Qi Ling fight to the death with herself, and even the dark elf queen did not hesitate to pay any price in order to solve Qi Ling.


    In such an anxious wait, Xiaowu''s people finally came here. As soon as they saw Eliza and others, Xiaowu said anxiously, "where''s brother Qi? Where is he?"


    Several people told Xiaowu and others what had just happened, and everyone couldn''t help showing a worried look after knowing that Qi Ling was locked up alone by the dark elf queen.


    "Eliza, you are the one who fought with the dark elf queen. Do you think brother Qi can win this victory?" Xiaowu couldn''t help worrying.


    After thinking for a moment, Eliza shook her head reluctantly and said, "although I don''t know how much chance Qi Ling can win in the state of normal strength, Qi Ling has reached her limit just now. It''s impossible to win against the dark elf queen in that state."


    At this moment, Xiaowu''s face could not help turning pale. If something happened to Qi Ling, even if the war was won, it would be meaningless for Xiaowu.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that just when everyone was worried about the safety of Qi Ling, at the place where Qi Ling disappeared just now, there was a sudden distortion of space, and a strange force appeared out of thin air. Then, Qi Ling actually appeared in that place.


    What made people feel more strange was that Qi Ling not only didn''t suffer any damage, but even looked better. It seemed that he was not taken away by the dark elf queen, but had a chance to recover his strength.


    The sudden changes made everyone stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. At this time, Xiaowu couldn''t help saying, "brother Qi, are you okay? What happened just now? Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "just now? Uh... Just now, I was captured by the dark elf queen. Then this guy didn''t listen to anything. He must kill me. She and I had a big war!"


    "And then?" The little dance said anxiously, "where''s the dark elf queen? Where has she gone?"


    "Hmm? She... Has gone!" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "well, after we had a fight, this guy didn''t hit me, so he left here."


    Qi Ling''s explanation, of course, can''t convince everyone. The biggest loophole is that even if the dark elf queen doesn''t solve Qi Ling, with the strength of the dark elf queen, Qi Ling can''t maintain such a good state, or even have more strength than before.


    But even so, no one chooses to question what Qi Ling said, because Qi Ling is now equivalent to the Savior of the world, so everyone believes that even if Qi Ling conceals some facts, it must be forced and have their own difficulties.


    Now what everyone has to do is clean up the battlefield and treat the wounded! After all, although the war ended with the victory of the four ethnic coalition forces, it was not a big victory, but it could only be regarded as a tragic victory at most.


    After spending a day, all the people cleaned the battlefield, and the chiefs of the four nationalities gathered again to discuss the next countermeasures.


    As for other things, they are actually very easy to solve. After all, this is a battle of unity to resist foreign enemies, and no one will normalize the attack and tarnish their image at this time.


    Therefore, there is only one thing to be discussed: how to treat the underground coalition forces and these underground races.


    For radical people, such as Wang Nana and Hong Lei, they think they should take advantage of this opportunity and just give enough blows to the underground coalition forces, so they should seize the victory and pursue the attack and completely solve this hidden danger.


    However, the queen of the forest and the patriarch of the giant family think that now everyone''s damage is very huge. If they continue to pursue, they will undoubtedly cause greater casualties and sacrifice more lives, which they don''t want to see.


    Moreover, this victory is largely due to geographical advantages. If they give up the advantages of ground operations and enter the underground where they have never been before, they are likely to experience a disastrous defeat without any exploration.


    The two sides argued about this issue, and there was no specific answer. At this time, the high priest of the elves looked at Qi Ling and asked, "Qi Ling, what do you think of this issue?"


    Hearing the high priest''s words, everyone shut up, and then Qi Qi looked at Qi Ling, as if waiting for Qi Ling''s speech.


    The patriarchs of the four major races are actually waiting for a human to speak and care about his views. This is an impossible thing. It is simply a fantasy.


    After all, for people in this world, Qi Ling is their Savior, so it''s not too much to respect Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1221

    "What everyone said is reasonable. Going to the underground where the situation is unknown will indeed have a lot of dangers, and even make the hard won victory come to naught." Qi Ling said at this time, "but if they let it go, it''s hard to ensure that they won''t make a comeback and be afraid all day. It''s not the way."


    "So we should at least understand why these underground races want to wage war, what they want and what they want to get, so as to really solve this problem."


    The people sitting there couldn''t help thinking about what Qi Ling said. Indeed, the war of the underground coalition army was inexplicable and had no clue at all.


    The dark elves started the war because they had a feud with the natural elves, but what about other races? What are they for?


    These underground races are not suitable to live on the ground. They don''t touch the sun all year round, so they can''t adapt to the environment on the ground. Otherwise, they won''t be so suppressed in the forest field.


    In that case, Qi Ling didn''t think they would launch such a war because they were instructed by the dark elf family.


    Because in any way, it can be seen that the demon family is the leader of this war, and their power is far superior to several other races.


    Since they are not fighting for resources, nor for personal enmity, what reason do they have to launch such a war? In other words, Qi Ling was curious about what kind of person was the leader of the demon family, the spiritual pillar of all demons, the great demon God King?


    After explaining their doubts to the public, everyone didn''t have a good solution, and the elf queen said, "in that case, Qi Ling, what do you think we should do to understand the reasons and completely solve the war?"


    Qi Ling then said, "I think if we want to do such a thing, we must first go to the underground world in person, where we can learn the real truth."


    "Moreover, our actions must be carried out in secret and not on a large scale, so the number of people must be kept within a certain number, preferably 3 ~ 4 people."


    "While these people can explore intelligence, they also need to have enough ability to retreat from the underground world. At the same time, we must ensure that the base camp here cannot be too empty, otherwise if the underground coalition forces make a comeback, we will bear great losses."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s arrangement, they couldn''t help nodding. This is indeed a very reasonable and appropriate plan. At least at this time, it is a plan that can be accepted by everyone.


    "Lord Dragon God, since only such a small number of people are needed, who do you think we should let go?" Boom Lei couldn''t help saying, "please promise me to move forward with you! I will defend your safety to the death."


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "no, thunder, you don''t need to move forward with me. As I just said, we can''t make the base camp empty because of this action, so that the enemy can take advantage of it."


    "Therefore, several patriarchs can''t go with me this time. If something unexpected happens, please take charge of the overall situation."


    "In the same way, Xiaowu, your current status is of great significance to the elf family, and your presence can also make the elf family play a greater power, so you have to stay."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiaowu pouted and said, "I know, brother Qi, I won''t be capricious. I''ll be here waiting for you to come back."


    "So for the candidates who go with me, I want ah Xue, Feifei of Orc and eresa of elf to go together."


    Such four people, even the clan leaders of the underground race, can''t keep them. Moreover, the number of personnel is simple enough, the action is convenient, and it''s not easy to be found.


    Of course, Qianren snow has no problem with such a decision, and its power attribute also has a certain suppression ability for these underground races.


    But when Qi Ling called Feifei''s name, Feifei said in panic: "Alas? Me? How can I participate in such an important task? No, No."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course you can. Feifei, aren''t you the best scout of the orc? In that case, this time we''re investigating the underground world we''ve never been to. Of course, it''s time for you to show your skills!"


    "Hey? Am I really so important?" After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Feifei became happy and had confidence in her ability.


    In this way, the four member team set out at this time. After all, the underground coalition has just been defeated. It is when they have not made any preparations. I''m afraid there is no more appropriate time than this time.


    The place where the underground army appears is a quite spacious cave, which has been extending towards the underground. I don''t know where it will lead.


    In fact, this place does not appear now. It already existed a long time ago. It is just that the underground races do not adapt to the life on the ground, and the races on the ground will not enter this dangerous and unpredictable place.


    Such a peaceful life was broken in this war, so Qi Ling and others planned to go down to the earth to find out.


    Walking down the cave is a dark road with no bottom. However, such a place is nothing for Qi Ling, Qian Renxue and IRESSA. They can still act normally.


    Only Feifei seems to have a natural defect in race, so at this time, Feifei can''t see the surrounding situation, so she can only pull Qiling forward carefully all the way.


    But fortunately, after reaching the bottom of the earth, the situation is different. What appears in front of everyone is an extraordinarily broad world.


    Here, there are many strange plants growing, and a kind of grass emitting green light provides enough light for the dark underground.


    After coming here, the four people locked the place where the demon family lived after some exploration, and then went there nonstop.


    To everyone''s surprise, the devil''s base camp is actually a very luxurious palace. A large number of devil''s troops patrol nearby. It seems that it is just because the war has just ended that their guard has become more strict.


    "It''s troublesome. If you want to go in under such a guard, it''s almost impossible!" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "we have to find a way to make this place chaotic, so that we can fish in troubled waters."


    "Leave it to me." Qian Renxue said, "my strength is their most annoying attribute, so as long as I mobilize my own strength, I can attract their attention to the greatest extent and transfer these troops away from here."


    "And me." Eliza also said at this time, "it''s too dangerous to let qianrenxue go alone, and if there are two people, we can take care of each other."


    Qi Ling could not help nodding and said, "that''s it. This should be the best way now. When we find the news we want to know, we will send a signal to you."


    Then, Qianren snow flew into the air, took out his angel sword, stretched out the twelve wings behind him, and the whole person''s posture was gorgeous, as if she were the sun.


    At this time, Qianren snow immediately attracted the attention of all demon people. Immediately, a large number of demon people chased Qianren snow.


    But at the same time, the demon clan showed very good military discipline, because many people didn''t chase Qianren snow. It seemed that they were worried that someone would use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    At this time, Eliza went out. She pretended that she was suddenly discovered. After using the skills of the elves to create chaos, she immediately attracted the rest of the army and went away in other directions.


    At this time, the remaining defense of the demon family was very empty, so Qi Ling and Feifei did not spend much effort to sneak into the demon family''s palace smoothly.


    Carefully avoided all the way. Qi Ling bypassed all the events of the demon family. At the same time, according to Qi Ling''s observation, he finally found the place where the great demon God King should be located.


    In fact, Qi Ling is not fully sure whether he can retreat after seeing the great demon God King, but in any case, Qi Ling wants to know the truth.


    So Qi Ling asked Feifei to stay outside. While he was responsible for letting out the wind, he also told Feifei to flee here immediately once he found that the situation was wrong. At Feifei''s speed, no one can catch up with her.


    Then Qi Ling pushed open the room called "demon king''s bedroom", went in and closed the door.


    After entering the room, the overall environment was very dark, so Qi Ling also spent some time to see the layout inside.


    The reason why Qi Ling dares to walk in like this is also because when he is outside the door, Qi Ling has felt that there is no one in this room, so he can find the truth about the actions of the demon family here.


    In the room, there are many furniture that are very in line with the racial characteristics of the demon family and many strange looking tools. Even Qi Ling can''t recognize the real purpose of these things.


    But just when Qi Ling was about to search, his eyes were attracted by a big bed in the room. More accurately, it was the egg object on the big bed.


    An egg is still placed on the bed in the demon king''s bedroom. Is it said that this is the son of the demon king? Although for the demon family, even if they are egg laying, they should not be surprised, but if this egg is here, is it true that the so-called great demon king is actually a woman?


    Curious, Qi Ling couldn''t help but go forward and check the details of his egg. Although the whole body of this egg looks dark, it outlines a very gorgeous and complex pattern with a very fine golden grain.


    Looking at these complex patterns, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling that his mind was attracted. It seemed that something was calling himself. Qi Ling couldn''t help stretching out his fingers and touching the strange egg.

 Chapter 1222

    In such a strange scene, it is almost certain that this egg is absolutely unusual. If Qi Ling touches it, something bad will happen.


    But just when Qi Ling''s fingers had almost pasted the egg, Qi Ling suddenly stopped and said with a very serious look: "I see. Such an ancient and mysterious Dharma array, even I was almost deceived. It''s terrible!"


    But even so, Qi Ling looked at the strange egg, but he could feel that it was only a passive defense ability, which had nothing to do with the egg itself.


    In other words, maybe this egg already had such power when it was born, just like the magic trap stone possessed by Qi Ling, the ability is born.


    If it had such great power, Qi Ling thought it was very possible that anyone who touched the egg would lose his consciousness under its power until it was discovered by others.


    It can be said that this is a very powerful self-protection mechanism, and to have such power, it must have something to do with the great demon king.


    "But it''s rare to see such a thing. I really want to know what will happen if I touch it with my hand?" Qi Ling looked at the egg and had a strong interest in his heart.


    It''s like someone told you that there is a button in front of you that you can''t press. After pressing it, something completely unknown will happen and it''s very dangerous. What would you do?


    Perhaps most people will listen to the advice and don''t press this button, but people like Qi Ling who are keen on adventure will have a stronger interest and want to know what will happen.


    "Really, no matter what, you have to know what this thing is!" So thinking like this, Qi Ling put his hand on the egg.


    At the moment of touching the egg, a tingling pain came from Qi Ling''s finger, which made him quickly withdraw his hand. When he looked at his finger again, it seemed that it was pierced by a needle, an extremely tiny wound appeared, and blood flowed out.


    But in addition, no other abnormal things happened. Qi Ling didn''t trap his consciousness or burst out a strong shock wave, as he imagined. It seemed that he just let himself bleed a little.


    "But how can this egg pierce my finger when it is so smooth? Unless the effect of this thing itself is so, it just wants my blood." Qi Ling said and couldn''t help looking at the egg.


    Then, something shocking happened. I saw that at the point where Qi Ling touched just now, a little star light suddenly emitted, and from this point as the starting point, cracks began to spread, and gradually covered the surface of the whole egg.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help staring at the change of the egg. He felt guilty about accidentally breaking something, but he couldn''t fix it, so he looked at the egg like this and gradually changed violently.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the predestined person of this holy devil''s egg was you." At this time, a very calm voice sounded from Qi Ling''s side, which surprised Qi Ling to look back at each other.


    A tall and straight middle-aged man didn''t know when to stand beside Qi Ling, but Qi Ling didn''t notice it at all, which undoubtedly shows that the other party''s strength realm is much stronger than Qi Ling.


    The middle-aged man''s appearance is very handsome. Although he can''t stop the vicissitudes of years, he has a special charm. He must be very popular with those girls.


    But at this time, Qi Ling''s heart is cold, because the middle-aged man gives himself a sense of oppression. Qi Ling can feel it only on those demon kings in the demon world.


    Therefore, Qi Ling is very sure that the strength level of the other party is definitely not such a level as 21 and 22, but completely beyond imagination, crushing the strong strength of everyone in the world.


    It can be said that if the middle-aged man chose to fight in the previous war, no matter what method Qi Ling came up with, it is impossible to change the situation of the war, because all their most high-end combat effectiveness are gathered together and can not be the man''s opponent.


    The great demon God King is invincible in the world. It''s really not a boast, but for now, there''s no worse news for Qi Ling, an intruder around him.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Qi Ling. I''m not going to deal with you." At this time, the great demon king suddenly said slowly, "even if you have nothing to do with this egg, I won''t kill such an important young man. What''s more, you mean more to me now."


    Qi Ling could not help feeling confused, but it was obvious that the significance of the great demon king was related to the holy devil''s egg in front of him.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know that I have such a relationship with the demon family!" Qi Ling said helplessly that since he couldn''t beat the other party, of course, he could only solve the problem with dialogue.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Qi Ling, this egg is not something of our demon family." The great demon king said helplessly, "the origin of this thing is much more powerful than you think. Let me tell you a fact, and you can understand the key."


    "The reason why I started this war is not for anything else, but for the holy devil''s egg."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help staring and said, "this... What do you mean? This egg is in your hand, so what reason do you have to start a war for this egg?"


    "You are wrong, Qi Ling. This egg is not in my hand, but just stays with me temporarily." Said the great demon king. "You can''t imagine what kind of existence this is, and I started this war not to destroy, but to keep our world."


    "But now, all the problems don''t exist, because you''re here! Thank you, Qi Ling. I didn''t expect that the predestined person of the holy devil''s egg was you. You are indeed the Savior of our world."


    Qi Ling was confused by the words of the great devil king, but it seems that the great devil king is only expressing a meaning, that is, the holy devil''s egg, which he is going to give to Qi Ling.


    It usually doesn''t have any good results to take things that are unknown, but it''s common sense knowledge. Therefore, Qi Ling immediately refused: "forget it, I''m not a person in this world. How can I take such valuable things?"


    "Since you don''t plan to start a war again, I think we can say goodbye and coexist peacefully. It''s getting late, I won''t bother. Goodbye, goodbye!"


    Qi Ling quickly walked to the door of the room, but no matter how hard Qi Ling tried, he couldn''t open the door.


    Very simply, when the other party has overwhelming strength, if the great demon king doesn''t want Qi Ling to leave the room, Qi Ling really has no way.


    Can''t help but, Qi Ling helplessly turned back and said, "well, well, you say, what you want me to do, as long as you don''t continue to wage war, I can think about it."


    The great demon king smiled and said, "no, Qi Ling, in fact, I don''t intend to let you do anything, and I won''t start any war in the future."


    "Let''s change the question, Qi Ling. What do you think of my strength?"


    Qi Ling looked at the great demon king and said honestly, "it''s very strong. I can''t beat you even if there are 100. Among the people I''ve seen, they should belong to the strongest group."


    "Hahaha, thank you for your praise." The great demon king couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s a pity that these powers I have are only a drop in the bucket compared with the holy devil''s egg."


    "You may think I''m bragging. Maybe I can''t understand it at all, but it''s true. I don''t know how much effort I spent looking for the people who are destined for the holy devil rebellion, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself."


    "Now, I don''t need you to do anything, because everything has been done. What should have happened has happened, and no one can change it."


    "And you can leave here now. Take your partner with you."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the big demon king suspiciously and said, "are you sure you won''t start a war again?"


    "Of course not! You should also know that occupying the ground means nothing to us." The great demon king said, "we can''t live on the ground, and we can''t use those precious resources for you."


    "It can be said that this war happened entirely because I was determined to go my own way. But now, the reason for the war no longer exists. Naturally, I will not do such a thing again."


    After hearing what the great demon king said, Qi Ling could only choose to believe it, so he asked his last question: "did you just say that I was the predestined person of this egg, do you want me to take this egg away?"


    The great demon king smiled and said, "it''s not that you take this egg away, but that the egg of God and devil belongs to you now. You can''t lose it even if you want to lose it."


    "Now you don''t have to take it away, but soon you will understand what I mean."


    Qi Ling left the big demon king''s room with a confused mind. Outside the room, the Dark Knight Qi Ling had seen before was waiting there very seriously. Next to him, Feifei sat on the ground with a wronged face.


    After all, it''s impossible for the great demon king to find Feifei. Since he didn''t start with Feifei, at least Qi Ling can believe that this guy really didn''t mean any harm.


    So Qi Ling and Feifei left the demon family''s palace and soon joined qianrenxue and eresa outside. They were also safe at this time. The demon family seemed to have received some order and did not launch a reward attack on them.


    "Well, you two are fine." Qi Ling couldn''t help but put down his heart and said, "let''s go back quickly, or tell others the news here."


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help nodding, but then said, "Qi Ling, what''s the one you''re holding in your hand? Is it something you want to take back?"

 Chapter 1223

    Hearing what Qian Renxue said, Qi Ling immediately looked at his right hand in surprise. As a result, he immediately saw that he was holding the huge holy devil''s egg in his right hand.


    "Well, what''s going on? How can this thing be in my hand?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but say in surprise, because he clearly remembered that he didn''t bring it out by himself, but stayed with the great demon God King.


    Moreover, the size of the holy devil''s egg is quite huge, so it can only be held on one side of the body in the form of holding. It is impossible to take it away without paying attention like an ordinary egg.


    "Feifei, do you remember that when I came out of that place, I didn''t take anything in my hand?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking Feifei. Only she could remember the answer to this question.


    "Hey? This..." Feifei was stunned. After thinking for a long time, she said helplessly, "I, I don''t remember. It seems that there is no, and there is."


    At this moment, chillington frowned. He carefully put the holy devil''s egg on the ground, and then stepped back. After confirming that he had nothing in his hand, he hurried to say to several people, "go, let''s go!"


    The three women didn''t know what Qi Ling meant, so they had to rush forward with Qi Ling. After walking for a long time, Qi Ling suddenly stopped, and then looked helplessly at her right hand.


    On Qi Ling''s right hand, I don''t know when the holy devil''s egg appeared in his own hand, and he didn''t have any consciousness at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, the three women were also very surprised. Feifei covered her mouth, pointed to the holy devil''s egg and said in surprise: "well, what''s the matter? This egg was left there by us just now. How could it suddenly appear in Qi Ling''s hand? Can''t we see the ghost?"


    Eliza and qianrenxue were also very surprised, because they had just seen with their own eyes that Qi Ling had empty hands and didn''t take anything when he set out.


    But when they were unconscious, or at the moment when their eyes left Qi Ling, the holy devil''s egg appeared in Qi Ling''s hand, as if it had been held by Qi Ling all the time.


    "Of course, this thing is not a ghost, but a certain existence that has changed the reality at the moment we don''t notice!" Qi Ling thought and said, "that is to say, this thing changes the reality of ''it''s not in my hand'' into the reality of ''it''s always in my hand''


    From the current situation, it can only be explained by such reasons. It is impossible for anything to appear in Qi Ling''s hand in such a short moment.


    This reason, which sounds incomprehensible, obviously shows that the holy devil''s egg has more power than expected. Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking, why did the great demon king give it to himself?


    While Qi Ling was meditating, Feifei suddenly shouted, "Qi Ling! Look, this egg seems to be cracking!"


    Qi Ling hurriedly looked at the holy devil''s egg in his hand. Sure enough, he found that on the egg, golden lines spread all over its whole surface, and from these cracks, golden light shone, dazzling and magnificent.


    At this time, the power blooming from the holy devil''s egg made several people unable to approach. Only Qi Ling tried to put down the holy devil''s egg in his hand, but nothing could be achieved. The holy devil''s egg seemed to be stained with himself.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Ling had no choice but to watch the holy devil''s egg crack in his own hands and then hatch gradually.


    When the eggshell of the holy devil''s egg fell one by one, the strong golden light gradually calmed down. Then, to everyone''s surprise, in the eggshell, it was not a ferocious monster, but a very lovely little girl.


    The little girl was wearing a cloak like dress, with long black hair, a delicate face and a quiet look. She seemed to be sleeping.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Qi Ling and others, the little girl seemed to wake up slowly from her sleep. She opened her eyes and saw Qi Ling holding herself at a glance.


    "Dad!" With a sweet call, the little girl seemed to see her relatives, rushed to Qi Ling, hugged Qi Ling''s neck and rubbed Qi Ling with her face.


    Just now, when she was in the egg, the little girl''s body was curled up, so there was no way to see her real height. Now, after jumping on Qi Ling, the height of the little girl is probably equivalent to that of an 11-year-old girl.


    Looking at such a little girl made of pink and jade, he suddenly called himself father. Qi Ling was undoubtedly more impacted, so that he, who had always been calm, could not help stuttering: "you, what do you call me? How can I not remember that I have such a big daughter?"


    Not only Qi Ling, but also the other three people looked surprised at this time. Feifei only covered her mouth and said, "God, Qi Ling, are you from the demon family? Otherwise, how could you have such a big daughter here?"


    "It''s you! This guy came out of the egg. What does it have to do with me!" Qi Ling said angrily, "it seems that this should be what the great demon king wants to deliver to me. I really didn''t expect that this guy should give me a daughter?"


    The little girl seemed to have no impression of what Qi Ling said, but said with a sweet smile, "Dad, are these people my mother?"


    "Well..." Chillington was speechless. What should he say? And is it time to discuss which is your mother''s problem? What I''m talking about now is that I''m not your father at all!


    "Well, little girl, you see, we need to clarify the relationship on the first level first, that is, I met you for the first time, so I''m not yours at all..."


    But before Qi Ling finished, the little girl suddenly smiled and said, "Dad, my name is sigma. What''s your name?"


    "Me? My name is Qi Ling..." As soon as Qi Ling finished, he suddenly came back and said. "No, no, we''re not talking about this problem at all, sigma, you..."


    "Well, Dad, I''m here!" Sigma said with a smile, and looking at Sigma''s smile, Qi Ling forgot what he wanted to say.


    From this girl, several people can only feel the most pure feelings, like a newborn baby, full of curiosity about the world without any tricks.


    At this moment, Qi Ling also made a mistake. Obviously, it''s impossible to send sigma back now. The girl seems to stick to herself and won''t leave at all.


    In desperation, Qi Ling decided to take sigma back. As for other things, he would make plans after going back.


    On the way back, Feifei kept staring at Sigma with bright eyes. She couldn''t help being curious about this lovely little girl, so she said, "Sigma? Come on, let me hold you too!"


    But sigma turned around and looked at Feifei, but refused directly. Instead, he grabbed Qi Ling''s hand and said, "no, you''re not a mother. I can''t let you hold her."


    Eliza, on the other side, also tried to say, "what about me? Sigma, I''m an elf. Can I hug you?"


    Sigma looked at Eliza and shook his head. After that, sigma looked at Qianren snow and opened his arms to Qianren snow.


    Obviously, sigma means to let Qianren snow hold him. Qianren snow was flattered and said, "Hey, me?"


    "Yes!" Sigma nodded, and qianrenxue was at a loss. Looking at Sigma''s innocent face, he couldn''t resist, so he had to come forward and pick up sigma.


    Eliza and Feifei watched and said with envy, "that''s nice! We also want to hold her!"


    Qi Ling can''t help feeling a little helpless. He doesn''t know how sigma distinguishes the relationship between qianrenxue and himself, but now it seems that since he is his father, qianrenxue is of course his mother.


    Several people went all the way to the exit from the underground world and soon came to the world on the ground. After really seeing the sun, sigma not only didn''t feel very uncomfortable like the underground race, but was very happy to come to the sun and feel the warmth of the sun.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. Is this the sunshine? It''s completely different from the underground environment!" Sigma said.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help asking sigma, "sigma, do you think the environment on the ground is more comfortable, or do you prefer the underground environment?"


    Sigma thought about it and said, "I still prefer the environment in the sun, but I don''t feel uncomfortable when I''m underground."


    After listening to Sigma''s words, Qi Ling remembered what the great demon king said to himself. He launched the war for sigma, but what is Sigma?


    In desperation, the four returned to the elf forest with sigma, waiting for Qi Ling''s elf queen and others. They were surprised to see that Qi Ling had brought back a little girl.


    "Qi Ling, we really hope that there will be no more war, but is it too much to kidnap each other''s hostages like this..." The high priest said with a puzzled face.


    Looking at the other people''s abnormal eyes, Qi Ling quickly explained, "no, no! This thing is not what you think, and this girl is not a hostage I kidnapped!"


    Sigma then pulled the rageling''s clothes and said, "Dad, who are these people?"


    "Dad?!" Everyone suddenly showed a surprised look, which made Qi Ling feel a burst of despair, but he couldn''t tell at this time.


    "Brother Qi, I didn''t expect that you actually like this way of playing?" Xiaowu said with surprise, "really, you can tell me earlier! I can also call your father!"


    "Oh, little dance, don''t make trouble. I said, things are not what you think!" Qi Ling explained sadly, but looking at the current situation, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Fortunately, qianrenxue came forward and explained the situation to everyone. Everyone knew that the girl was not kidnapped by Qi Ling. It was better to say that the girl was forced to Qi Ling by the great demon king.

 Chapter 1224

    Qi Ling was also very helpless when he suddenly had such a daughter, and more importantly, since sigma was born from the so-called holy devil''s egg, his power was also very terrible.


    So they gathered together again and began to discuss how to solve sigma. Before that, Qi Ling also explained to everyone what the great demon king meant.


    After hearing that the great demon king would not launch war again, everyone was relieved. After all, everyone knew a little about the prestige of the great demon king.


    In the underground world, only the great demon king is a super strong man, but he alone has made all other strong men dare not challenge the underground world, because the boundary gap between them is too big.


    "In that case, Qi Ling, since sigma girl has just been born in this world, I think we have the responsibility to educate her." Said the elf queen at this time.


    "After all, for newborn babies, their world is like a piece of white paper. What color they will be dyed depends on what kind of people they can meet."


    "Therefore, in order to teach sigma so that she can grow up healthily and normally, I think it''s better for you to keep her around and teach her the truth of being a man."


    Qi Ling agreed with the fairy queen''s words, but suddenly heard that he still wanted to give Sigma to himself. Qi Ling couldn''t help protesting: "what? I''ve never raised children. I can''t do such a thing!"


    But sigma said at this time, "Dad, I''m obedient! You don''t need to spend any time."


    Qi Ling reluctantly touched Sigma''s head, and sigma closed his eyes with great enjoyment.


    Other people looked at the warm scene and nodded with tacit understanding. Wang Nana also smiled and said, "Hey, Qi Ling, just accept your life and experience the feeling of being a parent!"


    "And I think you get along well with this little girl. There shouldn''t be any trouble? Hee hee, I didn''t expect that you were so good as a wet father!"


    The thunder also said at this time: "indeed, Lord Dragon God, since this little girl has no way to even the big demon king, I''m afraid we can''t remedy any accident."


    "So I also think it is the most appropriate arrangement to let her stay with you. Moreover, everyone can see the character and ability of the Dragon God adult. You are really the best person to be responsible for educating her."


    Qi Ling looked at everyone around and couldn''t find an ally. The only promising Xiaowu was looking forward to. At this time, he came up to sigma and said, "sigma, look, I''m Xiaowu''s mother!"


    So in the end, nothing changed. After Qi Ling came to this world, in addition to saving the world, he brought back a specialty - a daughter.


    After that, Qi Ling and others said goodbye to the people, returned to the forest and went to find the forest goddess. As for the small dance, during this period, it is also logical to get the recognition of all the elves.


    This is not only because Xiaowu is the successor chosen by the forest goddess, but more importantly, Xiaowu originally belongs to the forest, which is of course easier to be accepted by the elves.


    After returning to the forest, the forest goddess was surprised to see that Qi Ling and others had brought back a little girl. She subconsciously said, "this is... Who is this? God, how did this little girl get here through the forest fantasy?"


    According to the forest goddess, only those selected by the forest goddess can reach the forest. For those who are not selected, even if they travel together, they will eventually get lost and leave alone.


    But now, for this little girl I haven''t even seen, she has successfully broken through the forest fantasy and came to her own face. Even the forest goddess can''t explain why.


    Thinking of the power of sigma, maybe it is a power that even God can ignore, Qi Ling couldn''t help being more curious about the origin of sigma.


    However, the most important thing now is, of course, about the succession of the divine throne of Xiaowu.


    After confirming that Xiaowu passed the test and was recognized by the elves, the forest goddess said to Xiaowu, "very good, Xiaowu, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    "Now in front of you, there is only one last test left. As long as you pass this test, you will be able to successfully obtain the recognition of the throne and become the new forest goddess."


    "Really? Great!" Xiaowu said happily, "in this way, can I help brother Qi?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "you silly girl, your existence has always been the greatest help to me."


    According to the forest goddess, the last test of small dance is connected with the ceremony of succession to the throne. This process cannot be disturbed by anyone, and Qi Ling can only wait outside the forest.


    After this process is completed and Xiaowu successfully obtains the throne, the current forest goddess will disappear, but people don''t have to feel sad, because this is not the end, but a new beginning.


    After gaining freedom, the forest goddess can reincarnate and start a new life. Maybe this is what the fairy goddess wants.


    So Qi Ling, qianrenxue, Longnv and sigma came to the periphery of the forest, opened a camp and waited for Xiaowu to finish his throne inheritance ceremony.


    After the camp was built, sigma looked at the fresh environment around him and couldn''t help feeling very curious. He chased butterflies happily, laughing and running.


    "Sigma, slow down and be careful not to fall!" Qi Ling looked at sigma playing and couldn''t help telling him, "don''t run too far, be careful to get lost!"


    "I see, Dad! I won''t run too far." Sigma promised Qi Ling, and then continued to chase butterflies.


    The Dragon Girl on one side looked at Qi Ling''s appearance at this time and couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, master, I really didn''t expect that it hasn''t been a few days. You''re actually like a father. It''s rare."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and said, "this... I''m just worried about sigma. After all, she hasn''t seen anything. What should I do in case of danger?"


    "And, Dragon Girl, where we are now, should we be in the forest fantasy? If sigma goes out to play, won''t he get lost?"


    The dragon lady smiled and said, "don''t worry, master, you don''t need to worry like this. Sigma won''t get lost."


    "The essence of the so-called forest fairyland is actually based on the divine power of the forest goddess. However, since Sigma can break through this fairyland once, it has shown that Sigma has stronger power than the forest goddess in some aspects and levels."


    "Therefore, the forest environment will not have any impact on sigma. She can go in and out freely and go wherever she wants."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "what does this mean? Dragon Girl, you can''t say that sigma is better than these old gods now? That''s too exaggerated."


    "In terms of strength, maybe not. What Sigma is strong should only be the essence of strength." Dragon girl said, "Sigma is born with higher quality power, but it has not been developed yet."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "in this case, can I understand that sigma is born with a God, and it is still a very advanced God, which is superior to the forest goddess?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." The dragon lady said, "although I don''t know the origin of sigma, it must be earth shaking. Master, if you want to be Sigma''s father, you should be mentally prepared."


    What does the Dragon Girl mean by being ready? Qi Ling certainly knows that since the girl''s origin is so mysterious, there will be some trouble in the future, just like the original little dance.


    But looking at Sigma''s innocent appearance, Qi Ling immediately smiled and said, "whatever happens, it has nothing to do with the child. If someone has to make trouble, try whose fist is hard."


    At this time, Qian Renxue nodded and said, "protecting innocent people is the duty of the knight. No matter what happens, I will protect household sigma."


    Qi Ling then looked at qianrenxue and said with a smile, "is it because sigma calls you mother, so you have such an idea, ah Xue?"


    Qian Renxue blushed after hearing Qi Ling''s words. It''s strange that sigma only calls Qian Renxue his mother, but for Xiaowu, she calls her sister, which makes Xiaowu depressed for a long time.


    "When, of course not!" Qian Renxue explained, "even without this reason, I will protect innocent people! This is the knight''s principle."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, well, that''s it."


    While the three were talking to each other, sigma suddenly ran back very happy, stretched out his hand and stood on it with a colorful butterfly.


    "Dad, Dad, look." Sigma said happily, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful butterfly!"


    Looking at the naive and lovely sigma, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling in his heart: it''s still good to have a daughter.

 Chapter 1225

    Although the days outside the forest were still very pleasant, and even made Qi Ling feel that his wife and children were hot on the Kang, this is not a place to stay for a long time, so Qi Ling is still waiting for Xiaowu to complete his throne inheritance ceremony.


    Fortunately, this process did not make Qi Ling wait long. About a week later, a powerful breath of life suddenly burst out from the direction of the forest, as if the surrounding forests were more prosperous because of this energy of life.


    Although no plants will decay around the forest, after this phenomenon, there is no doubt that all plants have regained their vitality and become more lush and green.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the direction of the forest. It must be that Xiaowu completed his throne inheritance ceremony and officially became the forest goddess.


    And this finally made up for Qi Ling''s regret, which made Xiaowu have strong power again after paying her own martial soul.


    So several people immediately set out to the forest to confirm the current situation of Xiaowu. After all, the throne inheritance ceremony is full of unknowns and variables before the last moment, so we must not be careless.


    When several people arrived at the forest, they saw that in the grand scene of a hundred flowers in full bloom, Xiaowu was sitting there. There were all kinds of birds and animals around. They lingered reluctantly. It seemed that being able to wear it around Xiaowu was the happiest thing for them.


    At this time, the little dance, in that pure and lovely temperament, actually has a more maternal brilliance. It seems that in this forest, the little dance has also become the parents of all creatures, becoming more gentle and kind.


    This special temperament and warm picture made Qi Ling feel amazing. The original small dance was beautiful enough, but now the small dance is more beautiful than people can look directly at.


    Even sigma at this time, after seeing such a little dance, changed the name of the little dance and said, "little dance mother? It''s so beautiful."


    Sigma''s voice also made Xiaowu notice Qi Ling and others. She couldn''t help smiling at Qi Ling and said very gently, "brother Qi, you''re here? I''ve won the throne of forest goddess. How''s it? It''s very powerful?"


    Qi Ling praised: "it''s really powerful. But since you have won the throne of forest goddess, does that mean that the forest goddess has been reincarnated?"


    Xiaowu nodded and said, "yes, it is, but it is not a sad thing, because for the forest goddess, it is something she has been longing for for for a long time."


    "And now, after I have obtained the throne of the forest goddess, I have also obtained the ownership of the forest. As long as there is a forest, I can launch the forest field, summon the forest fantasy, and turn it into a place more suitable for me to fight."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. When the forest goddess is in the forest, her strength will be strengthened to the greatest extent, which is a matter of course. Although Xiaowu has just become a God, she already has good power.


    After that, under the control of Xiaowu, several people crossed the forest fantasy and returned to Douluo mainland, ready to return to Longhua city.


    Along the way, Xiaowu and qianrenxue''s mood are very complex and excited, because along the way, the pure and lovely sigma keeps calling their mothers, which makes them feel embarrassed while they are happy.


    Now that he doesn''t even have a daughter, he is called a mother, and more importantly, neither of them is ready to become a mother. In the eyes of outsiders, won''t it be strange?


    In particular, qianrenxue has another problem, that is, her mother, bibidong. She is also a Qiling woman. What if sigma calls bibidong''s mother after seeing bibidong?


    The two people who have been with sigma for many days are so embarrassed and tangled at this time. It is conceivable that others will have a sensational impact after seeing sigma.


    After returning to Longhua City, Qi Ling first saw no one else, but his disciple Yu Tianyi.


    At this time, although Yu Tianyi''s momentum is restrained and does not show any external power breath, it can be judged from the rich thunder elements around her that Yu Tianyi has also obtained the God position of Thunder God and become a new Thunder God.


    After seeing Qi Ling, yutianyi couldn''t help but want to tell Qi Ling the good news and get praise from Qi Ling. After all, there is nothing more happy for yutianyi than this.


    But just as yutianyi was going to come forward and tell Qi Ling, sigma next to Qi Ling suddenly pulled Qi Ling''s clothes and said to Qi Ling excitedly, "Dad, Dad, is this what you call Longhua city? It''s really beautiful! I''ve never seen such a beautiful city!"


    "Dad?!" Yu Tianyi repeated these two words in shock, feeling as if his world outlook had collapsed! When did your teacher have a daughter?


    And Qi Ling looked at Yu Tianyi''s appearance. Of course, he knew what Yu Tianyi misunderstood, so he hurriedly explained to her.


    After knowing Sigma''s identity, yutianyi finally returned to God. At this time, Qi Ling touched yutianyi''s head and said, "well, Tianyi, it seems that you have obtained the throne of Thor, right? It''s really powerful. Shifu is proud of you."


    Yutianyi could not help blushing, but the praise of Qi Ling seemed very useful.


    Then, Qi Ling gathered all the people present, and introduced Sigma''s identity in advance in order to avoid misunderstanding.


    Tang San stared at Sigma and asked Hu Lina: "Nana, brother, he has children. What should I do? Should I become a second uncle now?"


    Hu Lina thought for a moment and said, "well, indeed, from a secular point of view, she really should call you that. Congratulations, junior, you are also an uncle!"


    "That, that..." Tang San couldn''t help asking, "should I prepare a meeting gift for her? I''m her uncle. How can I just hold my hands empty? It''s really impolite!"


    Tang San would be so shocked. It is conceivable that others. As soon as Ning Rongrong saw sigma, she was immediately conquered by her lovely appearance. She held sigma tightly and was unwilling to let go, which made sigma feel embarrassed. She kept looking at Qi Ling with help seeking eyes, as if she was wondering who this strange aunt was.


    "Ah, so cute, so cute, really cute!" Ning Rongrong said excitedly, "how can there be such a lovely little girl? Let her join our Qibao Liuli sect! I want my father to make jewelry for her with all the best gemstones!"


    Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, couldn''t help feeling helpless when he heard what Ning Rongrong said. After his daughter has become a God, she doesn''t take her family background seriously anymore.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing is also very interested in sigma, sigma is now occupied by Ling Rongrong. Zhu Zhuqing has no way to start. He has to silently come to Qi Ling and say to Qi Ling and Xiaowu: "Qi Ling, Xiaowu, are you going well this time? Xiaowu, have you won the throne of forest goddess?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s words immediately attracted other people''s attention, and they remembered that Qi Ling''s purpose of going out this time was to help Xiaowu get the throne of forest goddess.


    Xiaowu said proudly at this time: "of course, with the help of brother Qi, of course, I have successfully won the throne of forest goddess!"


    Ning Rongrong finally put down sigma at this time and said in a curious tone, "I heard that the forest goddess is one of the most loving gods and the object of common love of all plants. Xiaowu, you have now obtained the throne of the forest goddess. What kind of strength do you have?"


    And Xiaowu also wanted to show you his new strength, so she smiled and said, "hee hee, in that case, I''ll show you my hand and ensure that you haven''t seen it!"


    So under the gaze of the crowd, Xiaowu casually took out some plant seeds and threw them into the open space outside.


    Then, driven by the power of small dance, these plants immediately began to take root and sprout, and grew rapidly into mature plants with an unreasonable growth rate, and even produced sweet melons and fruits on the branches.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Come and have a taste." Xiaowu said with a smile, "these fruits are delicious!"


    So they picked all kinds of melons and fruits from the tree and tasted them. They immediately found that these melons and fruits were countless times sweeter than ordinary melons and fruits. After tasting them, they were full of praise.


    "God, little dance, your ability is so convenient and amazing!" Ning Rongrong said in surprise at this time, "if I want to eat fruit in the future, I''ll come to you! How can I eat other ordinary fruits after eating such fruit."


    Qi Ling looked at this scene, but he couldn''t help laughing. The power of the forest goddess was so strong, but the small skills displayed by the small dance seemed to be only entertainment.


    This is what only small dance can do. Compared with those powerful abilities, it seems that such abilities make small dance feel happy and happy, and can''t wait to share with you.


    Now that Xiaowu has successfully returned and won her own throne, it can be said that the last thing everyone worries about can be put down and ready to go to the divine world.


    When the people were ready to go to the divine world, Xiaowu couldn''t help but tangle and say to Qi Ling, "brother Qi, I don''t want to go to the divine world. I want to go to the demon world with you. Can''t I do that?"


    Qi Ling reluctantly explained the reason to the public many times and explained to Xiaowu again: "Xiaowu, no, because you can get the best development only when you go to the divine world."


    "Because the gods you have now are actually from the power of the divine world and part of the divine world, only after returning to the divine world can your power get better development."


    "If you go to the demon world with me, the speed of progress will be very slow, even not much faster than on Douluo continent. This is what I don''t want to see."


    "What''s more, we won''t be able to meet again, because sooner or later, I will go to the divine world in person and figure out some things with the gods in the divine world! When that time comes, it''s time for us to really give full play to our strength."


    In fact, everyone has heard about the matter between Qi Ling and the divine world, but they don''t know it in detail, because Qi Ling is also worried that if he tells people too much, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Even Qi Ling thought that it was his own business after all, and he could not force everyone to stand on the same front with himself. If everyone had different ideas, this period of time was also a good time for everyone to judge.


    Therefore, Qi Ling will make such a decision to let everyone go to the divine world first, and he will practice in the demon world. When he has enough strength, he will naturally go to the divine world to explore the truth of the events of that year.


    All the people, including Zhu Zhuqing, who has won the throne of the Dark Goddess, are gods from the divine world. They can''t go to the demon world with Qi Ling. They must go to the divine world.


    But as the saying goes, there are exceptions to everything. Among all the people, one doesn''t have to abide by such rules and can go to the demon world with Qi Ling. It can even be said that this is the best choice for her.


    This person, who has the same fate as Qi Ling, has the magical power of life and death lotus, obtains the body of regeneration, and can ignore the rules of power in the world, Pope bibidong of the wusoul hall.


    Because he has to deal with the matters up and down the Wuhun hall, after all, the Joan of arc selected by bibidong can''t stand alone now, so bibidong is not in Longhua City, but in Wuhun city.


    So after saying goodbye to everyone, Qi Ling took Sigma and qianrenxue to wusoul city. After all, sigma is now inseparable from Qi Ling. She is like a young child. Of course, she can''t leave her parents.


    And not only that, what makes Qi Ling feel rather depressed is that sigma is pure like a piece of white paper, so Qi Ling will be very embarrassed when he wants to make out with qianrenxue or others.


    Because Qi Ling always thought it would teach bad children, but he couldn''t support sigma, because he might be suddenly disturbed by sigma.


    At this time, Qi Ling was very uncomfortable. He obviously had some confidants, but he lived like an ascetic monk these days. How can he not make people sad?

 Chapter 1226

    After arriving at the Wu soul hall, the three went directly to the Pope hall and met bibidong. Not seen for many days, bidong and Qi Ling naturally have endless words to say. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. This is a very reasonable word.


    After the two were affectionate and gentle, bidong noticed sigma next to him and asked Qi Ling curiously, "Hey, Qi Ling, who is this little girl? Why have I never seen her?"


    And Qi Ling and Qian Renxue couldn''t help getting nervous after hearing what bidong said. They didn''t know what sigma would say.


    Because in the past, everyone has found that what sigma wants to call you depends entirely on her mood. She doesn''t call you what you want to teach.


    So far, sigma is only willing to call Xiaowu and qianrenxue his mother. As for others, they don''t have such treatment.


    Because of this, Ning Rongrong tried his best but failed. It seems that sigma will never change what he believes.


    So Qi Ling and Qian Renxue are worried that even if sigma calls bidong as his mother, the situation is good. If sigma directly asks his sister, it will really make people cry and laugh.


    If that''s the case, Qi Ling can''t imagine how to talk about the relationship between qianrenxue and bibidong. It''s just big for one person.


    Of course, even so, Qi Ling didn''t feel anything bad about this kind of mother daughter combination, and even felt very proud and proud.


    Both of them are one of their favorite women and have sincere and profound feelings with themselves, so they don''t need to care what the world will say.


    So under the two people''s gaze, sigma looked up at BEA bidon and suddenly said sweetly, "I''m sigma. Excuse me, are you my mother?"


    Bibidong looked at Qi Ling in surprise. Qi Ling reluctantly explained Sigma''s life experience to bibidong, so bibidong smiled and said, "Alas? I didn''t expect that this child was your little brother''s daughter?"


    "If so, sigma, you can call me mom, or you can call me grandma! But if you call me grandma, it seems to call me old, so you''d better call me mom."


    Sigma listened to bidon''s words and said happily, "well, I know, mom!"


    "Great, I have another mother now! Dad, how many mothers do I have?"


    Chillington felt a burst of embarrassment and finally said helplessly, "ah, well... Who knows."


    In short, after the storm subsided, Qi Ling also told bidong his intention. Because of the special relationship between bibidong and himself, bibidong''s best choice is to go to the demon world with Qi Ling.


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Bi bidong couldn''t help but say happily, "well, I''m going to do the same. Little brother, you''re too reckless and make people worry. Of course, I''ll go to the demon world with you and supervise you nearby."


    "However, although we have become gods and the barriers between the world can no longer trap us, you and ah Xue should not meet for a long time?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, I won''t go to the divine world until I have enough strength to solve all difficulties. After all, maybe when I show up in the divine world, I will be greeted with an unimaginable blow."


    "In that case, little brother, you should accompany ah Xue well during this period of time." Bidon smiled and said, "sigma, I know there are many interesting things here. I''ll take you to play, okay?"


    Strange to say, although Sigma and bidon met for the first time, sigma seemed to trust this new mother and immediately agreed to bidon''s requirements.


    After bibidong specially gave Qi Ling and Qianren snow a chance to get along alone, Qi Ling looked at Qianren snow and couldn''t help but show a malicious smile.


    Qian Renxue looked at Qi Ling''s smile. Her pretty face was slightly red. She couldn''t help feeling nervous and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing to show such a smile? You, don''t mess around."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t say anything and did nothing. How could I mess around. Besides, ah Xue, why don''t you tell me what you mean by mess?"


    Although qianrenxue is always a steady and steady person in peacetime, and almost no one has seen qianrenxue panic, Qi Ling knows that qianrenxue is actually a very thin skinned girl. When she is teased by herself, she is the most shy person.


    But because of this, what Qi Ling likes to see most is the appearance of Qianren snow. Although it is a kind of evil interest, it really makes people feel unable to stop.


    And Qian Renxue blushed and said, "what I said is disorderly, of course... That kind of thing! Qi Ling, you know, you have to let me say it!"


    At this time, Qi Ling pulled over Qianren snow, hugged Qianren Snow''s waist and said, "well, even if I know what you mean, what about you? Do you want to mess with me?"


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help blushing. After hesitating for a long time, Qian Renxue nodded very hard and said, "but! But it can''t be here! This is the Pope''s palace! Let''s go to my room!"


    "Hahaha! It''s late!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "besides, we haven''t done it here? Even bullying you and your sister here. We''ve done such things!"


    "Now, ah Xue, just accept your life!"


    So before long, the voice in the Pope''s palace changed from struggling and refusing to welcome to a very enthusiastic voice, which would make anyone blush.


    At this time, outside the Pope''s palace, Joan of arc, the incumbent of the Wuhun temple, stood outside helplessly and carefully kept no one close.


    Although Joan of arc was flushed and her heart kept beating, this was the order of her teacher and Pope bidon, so she had to guard here and keep away from anyone.


    After all, if anyone knows that the greatest Knight of the Wuhun hall, long qianrenxue, did such a thing with the honorary elders in the Pope''s hall, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "But even if this kind of thing is really known by others, no one will say anything?" Joan of arc couldn''t help thinking, "forget it, these things don''t belong to me. What they like."

 Chapter 1227

    Finally, it was the day to set out for the demon world. After saying goodbye to everyone one by one, Qi Ling was ready to set out. Only bibidong and sigma went to the demon world with Qi Ling.


    And because they couldn''t go to the demon world with Qi Ling, Xiaowu and others cried very sad. Because this time, although they will see each other again sooner or later, it''s unknown how long it will be.


    "Brother Qi, don''t worry. I will practice well in the divine world and let my accomplishments help you as soon as possible!" Little dance leaned against Qi Ling''s arms and said, "when you come to the divine world, I''ll help you fight the bad guys together!"


    "Well, I look forward to our little dance sister''s great power again." Qi Ling touched the head of Xiaowu and said.


    Ning Rongrong, with red eyes, pinched Qi Ling fiercely and said, "Damn it! You heartless guy, you can''t stay long every time you meet me! You and Zhuqing have been living in the underworld for some time, but me! I... you must compensate me in the future!"


    Qi Ling was also very helpless and said to Ning Rongrong, "well, you know, my eldest lady! When we are strong, we will stay together every day, okay?"


    "Really? You can''t cheat, or I''ll... Or I''ll bite you to death!" Ning Rongrong said, really regardless of his eldest lady''s image, he jumped on Qi Ling''s shoulder and bit him fiercely, "see if you dare to leave me again!"


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, she still maintained her consistent style. After giving Qi Ling a hug, she said in Qi Ling''s ear, "over there, be careful. Don''t have an accident. I''ll wait for you in the divine world."


    After the three women, it was Tang San''s turn to say goodbye to Qi Ling. For Tang San, Qi Ling knew that he had always had his own opinion and didn''t need to tell anything by himself, so he just said, "Xiao San, after going to the divine world, be careful. Use your own thinking to judge whether things are right or wrong, and don''t be influenced by me."


    "Only when you judge the right or wrong of this thing, it will be meaningful. Do it according to your own ideas."


    The reason why Qi Ling said this is also because the original dispute in the divine world is only a dispute between animal gods and human gods. Maybe there may not be a difference between good and evil, and everything is just for interests.


    As the Dragon God who is the head of the beast God, he will naturally speak on this side, but for Tang San, all this has nothing to do with him. Only his own judgment after understanding the truth can represent his will.


    Tang San listened to Qi Ling''s words and nodded silently. Qi Ling undoubtedly did so only because he respected Tang San''s own will, because Qi Ling didn''t want Tang San to just follow himself, but hoped Tang San could have his own ideas.


    Even if this idea will eventually lead the two to take different roads, or even become enemies of each other, Qi Ling plans to do so, because that is Tang San''s real decision.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, the Dragon woman met Qi Ling alone. Qi Ling never had anything to hide from the woman who has always unconditionally supported her. She directly said, "dragon woman, what do you think I need to be strong enough to have enough strength to understand the truth of that year?"


    The Dragon girl said without hesitation: "at least, you need to reach the strength of the nine rings of the true God before you have the ability to protect yourself."


    "Really? The true God nine rings can only protect themselves." Qi Ling couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that this is really a wider world than I imagined."


    Later, Qi Ling asked, "will it be all right for them to go to the divine world? Will the people you mentioned not embarrass them?"


    "Of course not. Tang San and his disciples are the main gods in the divine world. It''s too late for all forces to win over. How can they harm them?" The Dragon Girl naturally said, "what''s more, if they reach the divine world and get a new life, no one thinks that they will care about all kinds of things in the world."


    "So master, you should also be mentally prepared! People''s hearts, but the most changeable thing is also the easiest thing to take office. I already knew this truth before."


    Looking at the lonely look of the Dragon Girl, it is obvious that she remembered some past events. Qi Ling doesn''t know what kind of injury can make the Dragon girl show such an expression, but it must be a quite unforgettable experience.


    "Don''t worry, dragon girl. I have confidence in junior three." Qi Ling said firmly at this time, "they are the people I trust most. Maybe others will change, but they will not."


    "Hee hee, maybe." The dragon lady smiled and resumed her old expression, "master, you don''t need to worry too much. After returning to the divine world, I will return to my own body again. In case something really happens, even if I pay a heavy price, I will protect them."


    Qi Ling actually knows a little about what the Dragon goddess said. At the beginning, under the Dragon God, there were two most trusted followers, Bai Xuan and the Dragon goddess. Bai Xuan is responsible for the outside and the Dragon goddess is responsible for the inside, which can be called the right arm of the Dragon God.


    After the accident of the Dragon God, the order of the divine world was maintained by two people for a period of time. It was not until the chaos of man and God occurred that the order of the divine world was completely disrupted. Man and God were superior and beast gods fell.


    At that time, Bai Xuan sacrificed himself in that war and retained the lives of a large number of divine beasts. At the same time, the two forces of light and darkness in Bai Xuan changed into different existence, and his most important dragon soul became the Soul Ring of Qi spirit.


    As for the Dragon Girl, although she is still in the divine world, no one can find her existence. Now what appears here is only an embodiment of the Dragon Girl.


    As for the purpose of the Dragon woman, in addition to waiting for the reincarnation of the Dragon God and teaching Qi Ling to obtain the power of the Dragon God, the more important thing is that the Dragon woman also protects Qi Ling from those guys in the divine world.


    Although the Dragon girl can''t defeat those people and gods in the divine world, she can use her own power to block all their exploration of the world. It''s for this reason that until now, the power of the demon world has appeared many times, but there has never been the power of the divine world to intervene here.


    After knowing these things, Qi Ling had a new understanding of the power of the Dragon woman. Although she was defeated by those people, there was no doubt that the Dragon girl was one of the most powerful in the world. She was even so powerful that she was beyond Qi Ling''s current understanding and belonged to an unknown realm.

 Chapter 1228

    Therefore, in the current situation, Qi Ling is not qualified to worry about the safety of the Dragon woman, just like when he was the soul emperor, what he saw and thought was at most the realm of extreme duel, and how can he intervene in the disputes between gods.


    After instructing everyone, Qi Ling opened the portal to the demon world again and walked into the portal together with bibidong and sigma.


    This time, the location of the demon world that Qi Ling went to was not random, but had a fixed target location, which was locked with the cat bell on Luna.


    Therefore, when Qi Ling communicates with the demon world, she will automatically lock Luna''s position in the demon world. At the same time, Luna will also know that Qi Ling is about to arrive in the demon world.


    "Alas? Alas? Why, Mr. Qi Ling, why did he come here at this time?" Luna said in a panic at this time, because unfortunately, Luna was taking a bath in her room at this time, which can be said to be the most inappropriate time.


    But the portal has been opened, and there is no way to stop the transmission process. Therefore, when Qi Ling three people appear, they see Lu Na, who is very shy and soaked in the barrel and doesn''t know how to be independent.


    If Qi Ling is alone, it''s actually OK. Luna won''t care too much, but after seeing the figure of bidon and sigma, Luna just wants to find a hole to drill in. She''s really ashamed.


    But unfortunately, none of the three people in front of them would feel shy. Even bidong smiled and said, "Oh, isn''t this the kitten who has been following you? I remember, it should be Luna, right?"


    "I didn''t expect you to like this taste, little brother, but her figure is really good. Let me have a closer look."


    Sigma came up to Luna curiously and said, "Wow, you also have a pair of cat ears on your head. Are you also an orc?"


    Seeing Luna blushing like a cooked crab under their curiosity, Qi Ling reluctantly pulled them back one left and one right, and then said to Luna, "well, Luna, you''d better get dressed quickly."


    After Luna put on her clothes, she still came forward very shyly, said hello to bibidong and sigma, and then asked Qiling excitedly, "Mr. Qiling, you''ve finally come here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "There are also alliance leader Alice and alliance leader Bai Qian. They have been waiting for your arrival, and specially asked me to tell them the first time if I see you."


    "Don''t worry, Luna. I''m sure I''ll see them, but not now." Qi Ling said unhurriedly, "the current situation is different from that before, so I must first understand the current situation of the demon world."


    In the past, Qi Ling was just a passer-by in the demon world. His purpose was only to win the battle of demon God and get the demon God''s throne.


    But now, my goal has completely changed. I want to take root in the demon world, obtain resources and practice. I am not willing to stay in the world for a long time. Of course, I can only support my own sect.


    Moreover, Qi Ling also plans to use his name of "Longhua" to set up his own organization in the demon world. Now, it may be far away, but it is really something Qi Ling has planned for a long time.


    Because he has such a plan, Qi Ling must also think more about some key problems in dealing with the demon alliance. After all, his practice is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger, although the tiger looks docile.


    More importantly, Qi Ling has been in contact with the second and third leaders of the demon alliance. Bai Qian and Alice are good to themselves and provide themselves with a lot of help. It is precisely because of their help that Qi Ling can get through many difficulties safely.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling learned more that the leader of the demon alliance, known as the existence of the female dragon emperor, was also one of the three masters in the demon world. That was an ambitious woman.


    What she wants to get is almost the most impermissible behavior of the female dragon emperor. If Bai Qian, the second leader, had not been defending herself, it shows that Qi Ling''s astrology has a great relationship with the demon alliance. I''m afraid the female dragon emperor would have wiped Qi Ling out by herself.


    But even so, Qi Ling also wanted to avoid contact with the magic dragon woman and try to avoid it, because the situation was stronger than people. If he really met her, he couldn''t tell what he would lose.


    Therefore, in Qi Ling''s initial assumption, he and the demon alliance had better reach a cooperative relationship. He can help the demon alliance do something in the form of employment or employment. During this period, he can also take the opportunity to learn about the demon world here.


    So Luna told Qi Ling about some recent changes in the demon world.


    "In fact, some changes have taken place in the demon world recently." Luna said at this time, "most of the people who participated in the demon God hegemony war with us have joined all forces in the demon world and began to show their heads."


    "Moreover, Mr. Qi Ling, I don''t know why. Since this time, the flow speed of magic Qi in the demon world has suddenly accelerated a lot, so everyone''s cultivation speed has also become much faster, which leads to the rapid progress of everyone''s cultivation and makes people look at it with admiration."


    Qi Ling did feel this. The flow speed of magic Qi in the demon world accelerated a lot.


    Such a change may not help the top people of the demon king, but for people of Qi Ling''s strength level, the benefits are obvious, and the cultivation speed will be much faster.


    Since his old rivals have all started their own actions, Qi Ling certainly can''t fall behind others, so Qi Ling asked the host next to him, "sister, what do you think we should do now?"


    Now that he has someone to discuss, Qi Ling certainly wants to discuss with bibidon. After all, bibidon, as a pope, sees and knows far more than ordinary people can compare.


    At this time, bibidong smiled and said, "in that case, little brother, you should always figure out what you need to do first and most urgently, so that we can make a plan for the next step."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "what I need most now? I think it should be to improve my strength quickly."


    Although Qi Ling''s strength has been improving during this period of time, compared with the people who have been cultivating in the demon world, it is obvious that Qi Ling''s speed has fallen behind them a lot.


    Now Qi Ling''s strength should have broken through the three rings of true God. He can enter this field only by condensing the third ring of God.


    But in fact, even Luna has now reached the realm of the third ring of true God. Qi Ling''s old opponents, such as Chu Ling, cangyue, Qianji silver and others, have even broken through the realm of the fourth ring of true God.


    Among them, of course, they can make such amazing progress without the help of all forces in the demon world and the assistance of various skills and panacea. After all, no matter which force, these brilliant talents will be an important mainstay in their future.


    "So, little brother, since your most important goal now is to improve your strength, this demon alliance is a good choice for you." Said bidon.


    "Oh? Sister, what do you mean?" Qi Ling couldn''t help being surprised. After all, in Qi Ling''s opinion, as a pope, bibidong has always been in a high position. He certainly didn''t want to be so attached to others, but he didn''t expect that bibidong would say such words.

 Chapter 1229

    "Little brother, you think, since this demon alliance is the largest organization in the demon world, it must have a fairly perfect operation system to make such an organization operate normally." Said bidon.


    "What is the most important thing for everyone in the organization to have a perfect operation system? You can get a reasonable return after you pay, so that everyone has their own goals, and the organization can become better and better."


    "So, on the contrary, I think it''s the wisest choice to stay in the demon alliance when we don''t understand the situation in the demon world. What''s more, the demon alliance also has a good relationship with you. It will be your important partner in the future. It''s no harm to know more now."


    Qi Ling was greatly surprised after listening to what bibidong said. Sure enough, he came with bibidong. It was a right choice. When he didn''t have a clue, bibidong was often able to help him make an appropriate judgment.


    As bibidong said, Qi Ling is now worried that he will lose his independence if he stays in the demon alliance, but there is no need to worry at all, because Qi Ling''s future achievements have doomed the demon alliance to fail to keep Qi Ling.


    So now, it is a good time for Qi Ling to consolidate this ally and enhance his strength. In other words, it is also a good time for Qi Ling to hide his power and bide his time and precipitate himself.


    As long as Qi Ling has real talent, excellent skills and strong enough will, he will be able to achieve his goal sooner or later. When Qi Ling has enough strength, he can go to the divine world and achieve his ultimate goal.


    Luna on one side looked at Qi Ling and bibidong and couldn''t help but show her envious eyes. Like bibidong, it''s probably something she can never do to help Qi Ling when he is confused.


    "Dad, what are you talking about with mom? Sigma will participate!" Sigma came to Qi Ling at this time and said curiously.


    "Sigma, let''s go. Dad will take you to meet the other beautiful sisters." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Now that the decision has been made, Qi Ling, led by Luna, went to see Alice and Heroe who are here.


    Seeing Alice again, the third leader of the demon door, who was completely different from her appearance, sat in a chair bigger than herself, smiled and said to Qi Ling, "meow, Qi Ling, you''re here. I thought you were going to stay in Luna''s room for how long."


    Xiluo also pouted and said, "hum, you''ll take advantage of Luna when you come, you smelly man!"


    Qi Ling is not surprised that Alice and Heroe know they are coming. After all, Alice is the real devil, the strong one of the nine rings of the true God, and Heroe is also the strong one of the seven rings of the true God. It is impossible not to feel the arrival of Qi Ling.


    "Long time no see, Alice, Carol." Qi Ling greeted them with a smile and said, "let me introduce you. This is bibidong, my lover I once said."


    When talking about bibidong, bibidong nodded slightly to them and said hello.


    After seeing bibidong, Hiro also showed surprised eyes and whispered in her heart, how can there be such a beautiful person? It doesn''t seem to come from the world.


    Alice looked at bidon and said with a smile, "Oh, really, how can you be surrounded by such great beauties."


    "Looking at this sister, she looks like a reasonable beauty. She should get along well with my second sister. You should have a lot in common."


    Indeed, thinking of the mysterious Nine Tailed demon fox, Qi Ling also felt that Bai Qian was very similar to bidong in some aspects. At least two people can be regarded as smart women.


    At this time, bibidong also smiled and replied, "really? In that case, I''ll look forward to it. After all, I don''t have many friends. It''s lucky to make a friend."


    Then, Qi Ling pulled Sigma in front of him and said, "well, as for this child... She is my daughter."


    Before everyone was surprised to ask, Qi Ling immediately explained: "by the way, don''t get me wrong. Although Sigma can be regarded as my daughter, there is no blood relationship between us. You can see that we are adopted."


    When they heard this, they were relieved and looked at sigma from surprise to curiosity.


    But at this time, Alice looked at sigma, but slightly frowned and said, "Qi Ling, this child... You should know who she is, or at least what kind of existence she is?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "I know a little about it. I can only know it in my heart."


    "Well, since you are clear about the key and still make such a choice, you must have made the corresponding consciousness." Alice sighed helplessly and said, "you must look after her. Otherwise, something big may happen that will shake the whole demon world."


    Qi Ling''s heart could not help but be slightly surprised. Alice''s description was so exaggerated. It was obvious that she was not scaring Qi Ling and could shake the whole demon world. What kind of energy was there in Sigma''s body.


    "Well, we won''t say anything superfluous. Let''s go straight to the subject." Alice said at this time, "Qi Ling, you should know that after you come to the demon world this time, you can''t return to the world. From now on, you can only live in the demon world."


    "So, do you have any plans to come to the demon world this time?"


    Qi Ling said to Alice what he had just discussed with bidong: "to be honest, Alice, we know nothing about the situation in the demon world. If we rush around without a clue, we really don''t have a good direction."


    "So, I hope I can temporarily join the demon alliance and cooperate with the demon alliance as your ally. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 1230

    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Alice couldn''t help showing a surprised and playful expression, smiled and said, "Oh, ah? It really surprised me. I thought that with my understanding of you, you would choose to go out and make a career."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Alice. I also said that my relationship with you is just cooperation." Qi Ling said, "I don''t like being a fickle person. I said I wanted to join other people''s organizations, and finally defected for my own selfish interests."


    "So, I hope we can reach a consensus at the beginning that our relationship is only cooperation, or employment. I can do things for you in exchange for what I need."


    Alice said with a smile, "Oh, actually, Qi Ling, you don''t have to be so troublesome. After all, you know that with Luna here, you just need to open your mouth and we can help you with many things."


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "that''s not in line with my character, and I don''t want to cause trouble to Luna. What''s more, rather than owe such unclear feelings, let''s make these clear at the beginning."


    After hearing what Qi Ling said, Alice showed a thoughtful look, then smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, Qi Ling, the decision you made must not be your own decision, but after consulting with others, right?"


    "Yes, this is the decision I made after discussing with my sister." Qi Ling said that since they had decided to advance and retreat together, there was nothing to hide.


    "I see. I''ll say how a guy like you who only knows how to move forward can come up with such a euphemistic way." Alice smiled. "It seems that this sister is really an expert."


    Bidong nodded slightly and then said, "I also know that such a request may be too much. After all, it really seems a little unkind to put forward such a request just when I came here."


    "If I were the only one who came to the devil''s world, maybe I wouldn''t do so. After all, it''s the most rational way to hide my power and bide my time when I''m young."


    Alice listened to what bidon said and couldn''t help looking at him with great curiosity. She also wanted to know what made this very smart looking woman make such a decision.


    "But I came to this demon world with my little brother." Bibidong said, "I think I know my little brother. He is an open and aboveboard man from beginning to end. He will never do those despicable things and will not be willing to bow down to others."


    "Therefore, I must not let my little brother lose his pride. Even if we have to pay a lot for this, it is also something we must do."


    Alice asked curiously, "Oh, really? Then I want to ask you a question: do you love him very much?"


    Alice asked such a question, which no one thought of, but bidon didn''t hesitate. He still smiled and said, "love, the kind of love that makes life and death."


    So Alice sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, what, Qi Ling, you boy, how can you have such good luck."


    Qi Ling also said proudly at this time: "it''s just a change of heart. I''m actually very grateful to the demon alliance. During this time in the demon world, I received a lot of help from you, not to mention the relationship with Luna."


    "So, as long as we can reach such a cooperative relationship, I can agree to other conditions."


    It can be said that Qi Ling''s most important requirement is to maintain his independence. In this way, he can break away from the demon alliance and establish his own forces at any time.


    After thinking about it, Alice said helplessly, "sorry, Qi Ling, although I really want to agree to your request, and I think the second sister should agree."


    "But you should know, in fact, in the demon alliance, it is our eldest sister who really makes up his mind. Therefore, for your request, we can only give you an answer after you see the eldest sister."


    Hearing that Alice mentioned the Dragon Queen, Qi Ling couldn''t help being serious and said, "well, how can I see your eldest sister?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about this, because in three days, the eldest sister will come in person." Said Alice.


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "Oh? Come here? Why? Is it for me?"


    "Oh, of course." Alice couldn''t help laughing. "Qi Ling, you should have enough self-awareness about this, but don''t think you''re a little person who doesn''t receive attention!"


    "You know, you are now the one who has won the position of demon God. You are equal to the descendant of the once greatest demon emperor in the demon world! How can such an identity not be paid attention to."


    "So you should know what kind of pressure we will bear if we choose to let you join the demon alliance. In fact, if there is no second sister''s prediction, even I don''t agree to let you stay. After all, in that case, we will be enemies of the whole demon world."


    Qi Ling could not help nodding with a heavy face. Of course, he was very clear about this. Or it can be said that it was for this reason that Qi Ling had to join the demon alliance.


    At the same time, it is precisely because he has a good impression of the demon alliance and regards them as real friends that Qi Ling will understand his requirements at this time. After all, Qi Ling doesn''t want to become an enemy with the demon alliance one day.


    "Hee hee, but you don''t have to be too nervous. After all, the eldest sister won''t come here until three days later, and even if the final negotiation breaks down, the eldest sister won''t do anything to you." Said Alice with a smile.


    "During this time, since you have come to the demon world, let me tell you some common sense in the demon world, so that you can adapt to the world faster."


    Indeed, it is also very important for Qi Ling and Bi bidong to understand the demon world faster, because Qi Ling can also feel that the demon world and the human world are completely different.


    "You must have felt it when you came to the demon world. Here, your strength will be greatly weakened. You can''t easily move mountains and fill the sea like you did in the original world." Said Alice.


    "In fact, this is not because you are weaker, but because the sense of existence of all objects in the two worlds is different."


    "Sense of existence?" Qi Ling could not help frowning. Such an abstract explanation is really difficult to understand.


    "Yes, this is a concept that can only be realized by yourself. It is also something you will understand in the future." Alice said, "you can simply understand that in this world, your own ability is compressed, because only in that way can you better adapt to the world."


    "It is precisely because of this that people who come from the human world to the demon world will feel weak. Even the most common monster in the ring can dominate the human world. It is because you can gradually improve your strength and enhance your sense of existence after you adapt to the demon world."

 Chapter 1231

    Qi Ling didn''t understand Alice''s explanation, but she could understand it. Alice looked at them and said with a smile, "it seems that you are really gifted. You can understand what I said so soon. In that case, I''ll go on."


    "In fact, the most important thing in the demon world, that is, the most basic thing in the demon world, is magic!" Alice said, "you should already know something about this thing, Qi Ling."


    "Because of this, in the demon world, there is the simplest way to judge whether a person or creature is powerful, that is, through the magic concentration emitted by the other party."


    "This is the ability you must have if you want to survive in the demon world, and it is also the simplest standard to judge danger. If you want to survive here, you need to learn this ability first."


    "How can we master this ability?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Let Hiro teach you the specific methods." Alice said, "the child is very good at this. When Luna came to the demon world, she was taught by Carol."


    Xiluo, who was on one side, said happily at this time: "yes, that''s right. Let Ben genius teach you how to survive in the demon world!"


    "But before that, you''d better have a good rest and then study." Alice continued at this time, "after all, you are the guests of our demon alliance. You can''t let people say that our demon alliance doesn''t know how to treat guests."


    After that, led by Alice, they went to the restaurant for dinner. For the food in the demon world, bidong, who ate it for the first time, couldn''t help feeling very surprised.


    "There seems to be a very special power in these foods. Although it is very weak, it can be absorbed." Bidong said in surprise.


    Alice teased the fish in front of her with satisfaction, and then compared with bidon said, "yes, it seems that your perception is still very sharp."


    "The food in the demon world, whether plants or meat, is something that grew up in the demon world since childhood, so it will naturally absorb a small amount of magic in the process of growth."


    "We are used to these magic powers, but it will be very novel for people who eat them for the first time."


    At this time, Qi Ling said strangely, "hmm? No, why didn''t I feel this way? It seems that when I first ate these foods, I didn''t feel any different?"


    "That''s natural. Qi Ling, you can''t have any special feeling, because what flows in your blood is magic." Alice said, "your body has already adapted to the existence of magic. Of course, it won''t have any special feeling."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. Alice''s statement did have a certain truth. After all, the blood demon emperor is a man in the demon world. His power and magic are of the same origin. It''s no surprise.


    There is no doubt that although magic is a new power, it is only the most basic power. It is unrealistic to expect it to be absorbed through food.


    So this process can only make bidon feel the existence of magic, so that they can distinguish what magic is.


    After dinner, Qi Ling and others followed Heroe to a jungle, where Heroe taught.


    After eating the food of the demon world, people also have a preliminary understanding of magic, so they can go to the next step.


    The next thing everyone has to do is to put the magic already in the body into operation in the body and gather it on the eyes.


    And this is just because the total amount of magic in the body of people who have just come to the demon world is very rare. After a long time, they can proceed without this step.


    "After you let the magic run to your eyes, you can perceive the existence of magic, and can directly judge the intensity of magic through vision." Xiluo said, "although it''s simple to say, it should still be difficult for beginners. Just take care..."


    "Really, little brother, if you do this, you can really see the existence of magic." Bibidong said in a surprised tone.


    And Qi Ling smiled and said, "yes, isn''t it very simple? Sigma, what about you? Can you see the existence of magic?"


    Sigma nodded and said, "yes, Dad, I can see these magic from the beginning."


    Heroe couldn''t help feeling depressed. Although he knew that these people he faced were extremely rare geniuses, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of frustration when he was really talented to this point.


    For Qi Ling at this time, he felt the existence of magic for the first time, so he couldn''t help looking around and observing the magic of everyone.


    For bibidong, who has just entered the demon world, he can''t see the richness of magic at this time, so Qi Ling can only compare him, Luna and Heroe.


    In the rich degree of magic, Herod is higher than Ziling, but this is also because Ziling has just returned to the demon world.


    As for the nearby Hiro, it can be clearly seen that her magic concentration is quite strong, and the total amount of magic is also quite huge. Compared with Luna, she seems to be a giant.


    There is indeed an insurmountable gap between the seven rings of true God and the three rings of true God. The total amount of this gap is more than hundreds of times, and the visual impact is quite strong.


    Looking at Qi Ling and Bi bidong''s shocked look, Xiluo smiled and said, "it seems that you can accurately observe the magic power of each other. In that case, let''s go to the next link."


    Then, Heroe took several people into the jungle and let the enemy stay in place. Heroe herself caught several creatures of completely different sizes from the forest.


    These creatures, including insects, grow like dogs, some with scales and others with wings. They can be said to be completely different creatures without any connection.


    "Well, this link is also the most important link." "You can observe the magic of these creatures carefully and use it as a basis to judge which of these creatures is the strongest," said herol


    These creatures are weaker creatures in the forest, so they have little magic. Therefore, it is very difficult to judge who has more magic.


    After a while of observation, Qi Ling and Bi bidong came forward at the same time and pointed to one of these creatures, an insect that looks like a mantis. Its size is also the smallest of all creatures.

 Chapter 1232

    Seeing Qi Ling and Bi bidong''s choice, Heroe couldn''t help laughing and said, "awesome, Congratulations, you''re right. This emerald mantis is really the most magical creature among these creatures."


    "In addition, let me tell you a rule of survival in the jungle. The more magic creatures have, in other words, the more magic they can provide us. Such creatures are generally the best food. You should remember."


    After thinking for a while, Qi Ling also said, "since this is the case, does it mean that the smaller the volume of these things, the more magic they have, the better the meat quality?"


    "Oh, Qi Ling, I didn''t expect your comprehension ability to be so good!" Carol couldn''t help praising, "yes, that''s the truth, and this is what you''re going to do next."


    "Now please go into the forest, find a prey that you think tastes best, and then bring it back to me."


    For this task, Heroe asked several people to do it separately, including Luna, to enter the forest and hunt their own prey.


    After the mission began, Qi Ling went into the jungle excitedly. After all, hunting is a very romantic thing for men.


    So after entering the forest, Qi Ling also began to look for his prey. Since it is said that it is something that can eat, first of all, these insects and obviously inedible creatures should be eliminated.


    It''s like a shrem thing Qi Ling saw. It doesn''t look like it can be eaten. Even if the total amount of magic is large, it doesn''t meet the requirements at all.


    So after some searching, Qi Ling set his goal on a golden snake. Although this snake is not big, it has quite strong magic. So far, Qi Ling has seen the most here.


    So Qi Ling immediately approached the snake carefully, then threw himself at it with confidence and stretched out his hand to catch it.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that the snake reacted very quickly, threw it directly under his own hands, and disappeared in the depths of the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, it''s strange that something can escape under my hands! I have to catch you today!" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    Then, even if Qi Ling was against the snake, he closely chased the snake with the advantage of his golden eyes and did not intend to let it go.


    But because it is in the jungle, the snake''s action has too much advantage over Qi Ling. No matter how small the gap is, it can easily pass through. It often uses this way to get rid of Qi Ling when Qi Ling is about to succeed.


    If Qi Ling had not been fast enough and could fully grasp its trajectory, the snake would have lost 10000 times. But the more so, the more Qi Ling refused to give up and had to catch the snake.


    Seeing that he came to a relatively wide place, Qi Ling rushed up to catch the snake as soon as he accelerated, but who knows, sigma suddenly rushed out from the side and grabbed the snake in his hand.


    "Yeah! I caught it, great!" Sigma said happily, "now, dad will be very happy. I will win the game."


    Looking at this scene, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling very helpless. No matter what he said, he couldn''t rob the same prey with sigma, so he had to give up and catch other prey.


    But the next thing that made Qi Ling more depressed was still happening. What he liked next was a wild boar with a very fierce appearance and an amazing amount of magic.


    But in the end, the wild boar was cut off by bibidong. After catching the wild boar, she looked at Qi Ling with a naughty smile and said, "little brother, thank you for your generosity. This wild boar can win the game."


    "Hey, sister, you''re too tricky. This guy is clearly my prey!" Qi Ling could not help protesting that he and his sister were not so particular about it.


    But Qi Ling is obviously Xiao Qiao''s own opponent. After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Bi bidong took Qi Ling''s hand and coquettishly said to him, "Hey, little brother, can''t you really give it to your sister? Can you bear to see your sister and work hard in such a jungle?"


    "The branches here are so sharp. Won''t you be distressed if you accidentally scratch your sister''s body?"


    In the face of bidong''s offensive, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. His sister really ate herself now. Under such circumstances, Qi Ling of course had no choice but to surrender.


    "Hee hee, thank you, little brother. I knew you loved your sister most." Bibidong said, threw himself on Qi Ling and offered his own kiss.


    Sometimes Qi Ling also laments that, like bibidong, he is a noble Pope in front of people, but he is a spoiled and mischievous little girl in front of himself. This dual experience is really exciting.


    Therefore, Qi Ling often laments that he may not be able to escape from Bitong''s palm in his life. After all, the longer time, Qi Ling finds that his love for Bitong is increasing day by day.


    At this time, Luna took her prey, came to Qi Ling and said with a red face: "Mr. Qi Ling, otherwise, or you will take the prey I caught back, so that you can complete the task."


    Looking at the lovely Luna, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of pity. This girl is like this. It seems that she can give everything for herself anytime and anywhere, and sometimes even make herself feel silly and lovely.


    Luna''s character naturally makes people want to protect her. That''s why Hiro likes Luna so much. In this case, of course, he can''t rob Luna''s prey.


    "Don''t worry, Luna. Such a small problem is too easy for me to solve." Qi Ling touched Luna''s head and said, "go back first. Soon I will take my prey and surprise all of you."

 Chapter 1233

    Although he said so, after the three people went back with their prey, Qi Ling couldn''t help making difficulties. After all, this forest is not a big place, so there can''t be so many high-level demons.


    "What should I do now? I just blew a cow in front of them. I can''t just return without success." Qi Ling couldn''t help being depressed and tangled, "delicious food has a lot of magic and can be eaten. How can I find it..."


    Suddenly, Qi Ling stopped his steps and looked at something he found suddenly. He couldn''t help laughing: "yes, why should I keep my eyes on animals? Aren''t these plants edible food?"


    What appeared in front of Qi Ling was a very lush mushroom, which also exuded bursts of magic, so that people could be sure that it was a plant belonging to the demon world.


    However, if you want to choose plants to go back according to Qi Ling''s thought, this mushroom must not work. Its magic smell is too thin to be called delicious at all.


    In fact, it is more difficult to find magical plants than to find such animals, because unlike animals, which move quickly, attack strongly, or defend surprisingly, in short, they all have their own survival skills. Plants are generally the party under attack.


    Therefore, if you want to survive and have a large number of magical plants, you must also have your own excellence. Generally, they live in very hidden places and are not easy to find. Only in this way can they survive smoothly.


    But such a simple hiding may deceive others, but it can''t deceive Qi Ling with golden eyes. So after continuing a search in the forest, Qi Ling finally found his ideal plant: a golden fruit tree.


    The position of this fruit tree is very strange, because it grows on the branch of a very high tree, which is parasitic on the tree, but at the same time, does it absorb too much nutrients from the tree, otherwise the tree would have withered and died.


    But in this way, how does this golden fruit tree survive and bear such golden fruit, which is full of magic?


    Curious, Qi Ling couldn''t help observing the surroundings of the fruit tree. Sure enough, he soon found the mystery. A group of quite large bees kept sending nourishment to the fruit tree to supply its growth, while the fruit tree would produce the pollen and nectar they needed.


    At the same time, because the place where it grows is high enough that it has not been eaten by other animals. Over time, it has achieved such results, which is cheap for Qi Ling.


    But if you want to pick this fruit from this book, you need Qi Ling to spend some time. At least you can''t be concerned by these bees, otherwise you probably can''t fall down.


    So Qi Ling thought of a way. He took out Hou Yi''s bow from himself, aimed at the high tree, then pulled the bow and shot an arrow. An arrow accurately shot the fruit down, but did not hurt the tree itself.


    After the fruit arrived, Qi Ling immediately disappeared without a trace. They didn''t give these bees a chance. When they wanted to find Qi Ling, they had no clue.


    Finally, when Qi Ling returned to the starting place, everyone showed Heroe their prey. Although they didn''t expect that Qi Ling would take a golden fruit back, it was obviously a very precious food from the magic gas contained in the fruit.


    At this time, facing the food found by several people, Xiluo said with satisfaction: "well, it seems that you have mastered this ability. The food brought back is very good and the quality is superior."


    "But since it''s a competition, it''s always necessary to decide the winner. Well, please use your own ingredients to prepare a dinner. Finally, the recognized food is the final winner."


    Hearing that he had to cook, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at each other. Qi Ling smiled helplessly, because it seems that no one can cook except himself?


    As a pope, bibidong naturally won''t do this, and sigma knows nothing about it. Although Luna always wants to make efforts, it turns out that talent is sometimes very subtle.


    So in the end, cooking naturally falls on Qi Ling. Of course, he is the champion.


    After dinner, Alice came here and said to the crowd with a smile, "hee hee, it seems that you all learn well. Oh, Qi Ling, your craft is better! Are you interested in being a full-time cook here?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "forget it. I don''t have this ambition."


    When Alice arrived, Qi Ling inevitably used the ability he had just learned to check the total amount of magic possessed by Alice. The result was very amazing.


    If the total amount of Heroe''s magic is just scary, then Alice''s feeling is a huge sense of existence that is boundless and seems to block out the sun.


    The so-called demon king is such an existence. It is the top fighting force in the demon world and the existence of the top of the food chain.


    After today''s practice, Qi Ling and others went back to rest. At night, when Qi Ling was going to sleep, suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    "Dad, can I sleep with you?" Outside the door, sigma looked at Ziling and asked.


    "What''s the matter, sigma? Don''t you dare to sleep alone?" Qi Ling asked.


    Sigma nodded, looked at Qi Ling with pitiful eyes and continued, "I don''t know anyone here, so I don''t dare to sleep alone. Dad, can I sleep with you?"


    Looking at sigma, Qi Ling certainly couldn''t refuse her request, so she had to let Sigma into her room.


    But not long after Qi Ling closed the door, there was a knock on the door from the outside. After Qi Ling opened the door, bibidong stood outside the door and said, "little brother, I feel I can''t sleep alone. Can you come and sit here for a while?"


    "Of course, I happen to..." As Qi Ling was talking, sigma suddenly poked his head out from behind Qi Ling and looked out at bidong.


    Seeing that someone came to Qi Ling one step ahead of time, Bi bidong was surprised and said, "little brother, although I know Sigma is not related to you, are you too fast..."


    "No, sister, it''s not what you think!" Qi Ling hurriedly explained, "I definitely didn''t start with sigma! It''s only because Sigma is afraid alone that he came to me."


    "Oh? Really?" Bibidong looked at Qi Ling incredulously and said, "little brother, are you really not going to start with sigma? I know that sigma grows very fast. Do you plan to wait until she grows up a little more and then start again?"


    "I really don''t have it, sister. In your eyes, am I such an unreliable person?" Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "I''m not sure. My younger brother and sister have confidence in you in other aspects, but they don''t have enough confidence in you." Bidon smiled and said, "after all, who could have thought that you had already stared at me when we first met."


    At this time, sigma suddenly asked, "Dad, what does Mom mean? Why can''t sigma do those things until sigma grows up¡°


    "No, no, sigma, even if you grow up, you can''t do those things. That''s what only father and mother can do!" Qi Ling couldn''t help sweating and said very depressed.


    Looking at BI bidong, who was laughing on one side at this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help but say, "sister, don''t just look at it. Come and explain it for me."


    Bibidong smiled and said, "I can''t explain this clearly. Ha ha, little brother, you''d better explain it to sigma yourself."


    Finally, Qi Ling finally managed to fool sigma. This night, Qi Ling also experienced another kind of suffering, because Sigma and bibidong slept on their side on this spacious big bed, which made Qi Ling particularly uncomfortable.


    But bidong''s bad mind broke out completely at this time. She kept luring Qi Ling in various ways to make Qi Ling''s mind move, but at the same time, she couldn''t make any action because sigma was beside her.


    This feeling of seeing but not eating is the cruelest way to torture people. Qi Ling couldn''t help staring at BI bidong and said, "sister, you''re too much. If you go on like this, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    "Oh, I''m so afraid." Bibidong smiled and said, "little brother, what do you want to be rude to me? My sister is waiting for you here now. You can do whatever you want. Just come."


    "I..." Qi Ling felt speechless for a while. If sigma wasn''t around, do you think I would let you go!


    So, after sigma fell asleep next to him, Qi Ling immediately looked at bibidong and motioned with his eyes to let bibidong go out with himself to bibidong''s room.


    As for what to do in bibidong''s room, naturally it goes without saying. Bibidong also leaned against Qi Ling and said, "well, little brother, let your sister see. Why don''t you let your sister go."


    So they came to bibidong''s room. Naturally, it was a storm. You and I were very happy, but suddenly, there was a knock at the door from bibidong''s door, accompanied by Sigma''s confused voice: "Dad, mom, are you in here? Why did you suddenly disappear from the room?"


    Hearing Sigma''s voice, Qi Ling was not only nervous, but even Bi bidong was also flustered, because although Bi bidong said that, in fact, she also paid great attention to the influence in front of sigma. After all, Sigma''s state of mind is really just a child.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything, because Qi Ling has heard the sound of sigma opening the door, so he was forced. In desperation, Qi Ling had to pick up the quilt next to him and cover them.


    At this time, sigma came into the room. Then she looked at Qi Ling and Bi bidong and said in surprise, "eh? Dad, mom, what game are you playing? Why are you pressing on mom, dad?"


    "Ah, ah ha ha, nothing. My father is just massaging my mother." Qi Ling said awkwardly, "well, sigma, go back first. Mom and dad will go back soon."


    Sigma then cleverly agreed: "Oh, I see, mom and Dad, come back quickly."


    After sigma left, they were relieved. At this time, bidon smiled and said, "really, I''m scared to death. If sigma finds out, it depends on how you explain to her!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "I think it''s you who want to explain? Hee hee, hurry up, sister. Sigma can''t wait too long."

 Chapter 1234

    After the next day, Qi Ling and others naturally want to continue to learn from Heroe and master the basic knowledge of fighting in the demon world.


    Under Herod''s explanation, Qi Ling also learned that there is a very simple way to judge whether the opponent is still alive in the demon world, that is, from the total amount of magic emitted by the other party, we can judge this.


    "No matter what ability they use, people in the demon world can''t turn their magic into 0." Xiluo said to several people, "this is because all the existence in the demon world, the most basic composition is magic, so only the dead will not emit a little magic."


    "And according to this method, you can also intuitively judge how much power your enemy has left, and judge how the current war situation is, whether you have an advantage, whether you should continue to fight or choose to escape."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. In short, the total amount of magic possessed by the enemy is like the amount of blood possessed by the enemy when fighting in an online game. When the amount of blood returns to zero, he will naturally die.


    Although as a creature, it is impossible to completely link the total amount of magic and blood to judge whether the other party''s state is strong or weak.


    In order to prove this more accurately, Qi Ling and Luna fought a battle. After both sides used all their strength, Qi Ling can clearly feel that the total amount of magic emitted by Luna is indeed slowly decreasing with the progress of the battle.


    However, because of the particularity of the nine life civet, the magic consumption rate in Luna''s body is very slow. If the battle is not very fierce, even the total amount of magic in Luna''s body shows an increasing state.


    "Well, that''s all for the theoretical knowledge. Let''s enter the actual combat next." Heroe said to several people, "wait here. I''ll bring you the object you''re going to fight today."


    Before long, Herod brought several strange looking monsters like lizards. According to Herod, this kind of thing is a unique creature in the demon world and is very good at pretending to be dead. In their fake death state, it is impossible to judge whether they are really dead by any method. It can only be determined without exploring the magic situation.


    Qi Ling looked at the monster in front of him and couldn''t help being interested. After he knocked it over with a few punches, sure enough, the guy turned his belly, fell to the ground and began to pretend to be dead, as if he could deceive everyone.


    I have to admit that this guy is really good at pretending to be dead. After lying on the ground, even his breathing and heartbeat stopped, and his muscles began to stiffen. There was no sign of being alive at all.


    However, from the total amount of magic it has, it can be clearly seen that it has not decreased much, proving that the other party is just pretending to be dead. In this way, it is natural to accurately judge whether to kill it.


    Seeing that several people quickly mastered this way of judgment, Heroe couldn''t help nodding and said, "well, in this way, you have mastered the most basic common sense of fighting in the demon world. As for other combat experience, you need to see it yourself."


    "Of course, but finally I want to remind you that the power of magic is not the only standard of power. If there is magic in space, but you don''t know how to use it, it''s just a sandbag."


    "In the battle, there are many factors affecting the victory and defeat. You must have experienced this, but only one point is the most important in the battle in the demon world."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "what is it?"


    "Hee hee, that''s faith." Heroe said, "as long as you have enough faith in victory, you can win with the weak."


    Looking at Qi Ling''s speechless expression, Xiluo said seriously, "really, Qi Ling, don''t think I''m joking, and don''t think it''s just a groundless thing. It''s a very important thing in the demon world!"


    "In order to let Qi Ling know this better, let''s do an experiment."


    As she spoke, she picked up two identical branches from the ground and gave one to Qi Ling. She took one by herself.


    "Now, Qi Ling, we both use the same strength, but stab these two sticks at the same time." "Then you can see what I mean," said Carol


    Qi Ling doubtfully stabbed the two sticks in the middle with the same strength as herol said.


    After a tit for tat between the two wooden sticks, Qi Ling thought that under the influence of the two people''s strength, such a fragile wooden stick would be broken from the middle.


    But then, something surprised Qi Ling happened. After the collision between the two sticks, the stick in Qi Ling''s hand seemed to become fragile and directly separated from the middle by the stick in Siro''s hand into two sections.


    Qi Ling looked at his hands and turned them into two wooden sticks. He was stunned and said for a long time: "is this what you said, the result of enough concentration of faith?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Xiluo said, "because all the power sources in the demon world come from magic, and when using magic, the more concentrated the will is, the better the effect that magic can play."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding thoughtfully. He understood something about what Heroe said.


    As the saying goes: concentrated will can break through hard stones!


    In the next two days, Heroe continued to teach everyone some common sense knowledge that must be paid attention to in the demon world, which can be said to be the most urgent thing for Qi Ling to know now.


    On the third day, the most powerful person in power in the demon alliance and one of the three strongest in the whole demon world, the female demon Dragon Emperor, finally came here and decided the fate of Qi Ling.


    I can''t help it. Even Qi Ling is nervous at this time. Although it''s impossible to really let the other party decide his life and death, it will at least have a serious impact on Qi Ling''s next plan.


    "Meow, ha ha, Qi Ling, are you ready to see your eldest sister?" Alice came to Qi Ling''s room at this time and said to Qi Ling, "well, do you feel any tension? ¡°


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile and said, "nervous, it''s really a little nervous, but I want to know what kind of existence the top strong in the world is. ¡°


    Alice smiled and said, "hee hee, Qi Ling, you must have mastered a lot of basic knowledge about the ring from Herod these days? ¡°


    ¡±But I want to remind you in advance, so that you can''t be so embarrassed at that time: for the seven demon kings in the demon world, the reason why they can stand out from many demon kings and become the strongest seven people is that in them, the common sense we use doesn''t work. ¡°


    ¡±This point, you will naturally understand the truth when you see your eldest sister later. Hee hee, good luck. ¡°


    Later, Qi Ling and Bi bidong went to meet the legendary female dragon emperor, but just after they approached the room, a woman stopped Bi bidong at the door.


    ¡±Sorry, the female emperor only receives Qi Ling. Please wait outside for others. "The woman said without any expression. From the momentum she showed, it is not difficult to see that the other party is also a top expert of the same level as Heroe.


    Looking at bidong''s worried look, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s all right, sister, you''re here waiting for my good news. I''ll be back soon. ¡°


    So Qi Ling pushed open the door and walked into the room alone. After he walked in, the two doors closed automatically.


    That is, at this moment, Qi Ling could clearly feel that the place he was in and the space in the room seemed to have been completely isolated from the outside world into two worlds.


    In front of him, there was a huge screen, and behind the screen was the female dragon emperor who Qi Ling had heard of many times.


    So Qi Ling bypassed the screen and came into the room. In front of Qi Ling, a tall woman sat gracefully on a chair, one leg folded on the other, looking at Qi Ling with a somewhat frivolous look.


    Qi Ling had guessed about the appearance of the female dragon emperor before, but now it has been confirmed that the women in front of him are indeed the same as they think, full of an imperial domineering spirit, but at the same time, they do not lose women''s elegance and calm.


    The woman in front of her has fiery red hair. A pair of dragon horns grow out of her hair and point directly at the sky. Her exquisite face looks very three-dimensional, but it makes people feel afraid to look directly.


    The woman''s whole body revealed only two words: domineering! It can be imagined that she must be a strong woman who speaks the same thing and acts with great vigour. No wonder she can lead the demon alliance to become one of the largest organizations in the demon world.


    ¡±Hello, Qi Ling. "The woman in front of me smiled and said to Qi Ling," you must have learned about me from Alice. I''m the leader of the demon League, Bartoli. ¡°


    ¡±If you like, you can call me by my name directly, or call me the head of the family, but never call me lady emperor like them. In that case, I will be very disappointed in you. ¡°

 Chapter 1235

    From the words Bartoli said to herself, Qi Ling can roughly judge her character. It is obvious that she is a very straightforward person. Although she is in a high position, she doesn''t like to oppress others.


    It''s easy to get along with such people, but at the same time, such people are also the most pragmatic people. If you want to bargain with each other, you have to weigh it first.


    So Qi Ling said impolitely, "well, in that case, Bartoli, I''ll call you so."


    "You should have heard from Alice about what I want to say, so I want to ask your decision. Do you agree that I join the demon alliance temporarily, but with equal cooperation?"


    Bartoli changed his posture, still smiled and said, "Alas? When Alice just told me, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that there would be such a bold person in the world who dared to put forward such conditions with me."


    "Qi Ling, do you know your identity? Now, you are the public enemy of the whole people in the demon world, and you are a hairy boy who has just come to the demon world. It is a great gift that our demon alliance is willing to take you in. How dare you negotiate terms with me?"


    Facing Bartoli''s aggressive momentum, Qi Ling said: "I naturally know this, but it is precisely because I believe that the demon alliance is a trusted friend that I will put forward such a request."


    "And I also want you to believe that my Qi Ling will never let his friends suffer losses and will certainly give you corresponding returns."


    Bartoli said with a smile, "I can''t believe what you say without proof. If everyone makes a bad check, the demon alliance would have lost all its underwear. You''d better show some other sincerity, Qi Ling."


    Qi Ling could not help frowning. Sure enough, the great leader of the demon alliance was not so easy to deal with. Rather, this is the means that a great leader of the demon alliance should have.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to take out a medicine from his arms and put it on the table.


    In these days, in addition to learning the daily knowledge necessary for the demon world, Qi Ling also thought about what conditions should be used to satisfy the female dragon emperor.


    He would not be so naive to think that this big leader would be as talkative as Bai Qian and Alice. As a leader, he must naturally think of all his subordinates.


    So Qi Ling also thought, what can attract the other party''s attention and make the other party willing to cooperate with him without paying too much price?


    Thinking hard, Qi Ling suddenly remembered that Alice had once shown a very surprised expression in front of her, just because she gave her a pill.


    As for the origin of the pill, it''s actually just the excreta of Dark Jade Kirin Xiaohei, but it''s a magic crystal with very high concentration and can be directly absorbed by people.


    After understanding the importance of magic to the demon world, Qi Ling also knew more about the preciousness of the pill. From Alice''s previous performance, it was likely that the pill was taken by Bartoli in front of her.


    Therefore, Qi Ling made a bold inference that the pill made of this magical magic crystal is likely to be an important means to reach a deal between himself and the other party.


    Bartoli looked at the medicine box taken out by Qi Ling and couldn''t help showing a look of contempt, because in her opinion, what precious things can a hairy boy like Qi Ling get?


    But after opening the medicine box, Bartoli''s expression suddenly became serious, because in the medicine box, there was a small magic crystal lying quietly, emitting a very strong magic smell.


    With Bartoli''s insight, he immediately recognized that this pill came from the same source as the pill he had obtained before. It was the same thing at all.


    "The black jade pill Alice gave me is yours?" Bartoli looked at Qi Ling and finally got serious.


    Black jade pill? This must be Alice''s name for this medicine, but it''s a very cool name. So Qi Lingshun went on and said, "yes, that kind of medicine came from me."


    "I felt that the demon alliance had always helped me, so I gave that medicine to Alice. Now I think it should be the only thing I can take."


    The black jade pill in the medicine box is only a small fragment, which is also deliberately done by Qi Ling, because Qi Ling must use this way to highlight the preciousness of the black jade pill. Never let the other party know that the so-called precious medicine is only Xiaohei''s stool.


    Since the other party took out enough chips to make him pay attention to, Bartoli''s attitude towards Qi Ling naturally became serious: "how much do you have this black jade pill?"


    "None." Qi Ling shrugged and said, "because as you can see, the basic composition of this thing is magic. It''s very rare for me to have so little medicine soon after I came to the demon world."


    "Oh? So you not only have the method to make this black jade pill, but also can make this medicine in the ring?" Bartoli said in surprise.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, I don''t know if this can be used as a condition for your cooperation with me?"


    After thinking for a while, Bartoli said decisively to Qi Ling, "how soon can you make such a black jade pill?"


    "If you have enough magic, you can make one in 30 days." Qi Ling also pretended to think and said that he completely regarded this black jade pill as a rare medicine that is very difficult to make.


    "Well, according to this agreement, let''s reach a cooperative relationship." Bartori said, "every thirty days, you provide the demon alliance with such a black jade pill. During this period, the demon alliance can provide you with shelter and treat you as a full member of the demon alliance."


    "But you must promise me a condition that you are not allowed to provide this kind of black jade pill to anyone or organization outside the demon alliance. As long as you can promise, you will be our partner of the demon alliance from now on."


    Such conditions are very reasonable, which is exactly the cooperation conditions pursued by Qi Ling, so Qi Ling agreed, "OK, let''s have a pleasant cooperation."


    Then, Qi Ling stretched out his hand to Bartoli, and Bartoli seemed to see for the first time that someone would shake hands with him. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of novelty.


    "You are really an interesting person, Qi Ling." Bartoli said, holding Qi Ling''s hand, "happy cooperation."

 Chapter 1236

    "Well, now that we have reached a cooperative relationship, you are the person of our demon alliance. Let me briefly introduce you to the rules of the demon alliance." Bartoli said to Ziling.


    "If you want to survive in the demon alliance, you must first abide by the rules of the demon alliance. The most basic and important rule in the demon alliance is: unless it is a fair duel to the other party, you are absolutely not allowed to fight your partner."


    "This is the only iron rule that must not be violated in the demon alliance. Anyone who violates this rule will be expelled from the demon alliance without mercy."


    Later, bartori seemed to increase the credibility of this rule and continued to say to Qi Ling: "Haolong, you should know him? Although he has no blood relationship with me, he is a member of my magic dragon family."


    "Just because he violated this rule and attacked his companions, we had to expel him from the demon alliance, and I took the initiative. So don''t underestimate the rules of the demon alliance, Qi Ling."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding, and his liking for the demon alliance increased. Only an organization that pays attention to the friendship between peers can be qualified to become Qi Ling''s partner.


    "Don''t worry, Bartoli, I Qi Ling is definitely not a person who will sell friends and seek glory. I cherish my companions more than anyone else." Qi Ling said.


    "Well, I''ve heard about that. Alice and Carol praise you for that." Bartoli laughed.


    "Then, in the demon alliance, everyone has his own work. Those who don''t work have nothing to gain, even me." Said Bartoli.


    "If you want to get anything from the demon alliance, you have to pay accordingly. In addition to everyone''s daily work, you can either release tasks to everyone. As long as you can complete them, you can get corresponding rewards and points."


    "When your points reach a certain level, you can improve your member level in the demon alliance. It will be a very long process from level 1 to level 9."


    "When your member level reaches level 9, we will assess you to judge whether you can enter the decision-making circle of the demon alliance. Many of the real core figures in the demon alliance come like this."


    According to Alice, the so-called demon alliance is more like an organization similar to the alliance, and for such an organization, too strict requirements and regulations are unrealistic.


    Therefore, the promotion rules mentioned by Bartoli are simple and clear, but Qi Ling feels that it is a very smart and efficient approach.


    Moreover, because of the harsh living conditions in the demon world, these people have a strong sense of belonging to the demon alliance. In addition, they attach importance to their companions, so the demon alliance can become the second largest organization in the demon world.


    After listening to Bartoli''s explanation, Qi Ling nodded and said, "this rule is very reasonable and easy to understand. But I don''t know how many points I can get if I can provide you with some other drugs?"


    "Oh? You can make other drugs? What do you have?" Bartoli couldn''t help but become interested.


    "What kind of medicine can be made may need more research. After all, the environment of the demon world and the human world is completely different." Qi Ling said.


    "However, for example, I can still do drugs that can accelerate recovery, treat injuries and enhance strength, so I also want to know if these things can be exchanged for points?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Bartoli couldn''t help brightening his eyes at Qi Ling, because talents like Qi Ling are very rare in the demon world.


    After all, although people who can go to the demon world are the best talents in the world, this does not mean that they can master other aspects while their strength is excellent.


    Even better, it is precisely because they focus on how to improve their strength, so it is difficult to achieve in other aspects. A decathlon genius like Qi Ling is not always there.


    "If so, Qi Ling, according to the drug effect you can provide, the demon alliance will have professional talents to evaluate and give you corresponding rewards." Bartoli said at this time.


    "Moreover, as long as you can prove that your medicine is effective, demon alliance can also provide you with other help, including resources and technology."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you. I''m relieved to have your words."


    It can be said that their conversation has been very successful up to now, and they have basically solved the problems to be solved.


    So at this time, after all that should be said, Bartoli smiled and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, you should know that my race is a kind of magic dragon, which also belongs to the dragon family."


    "Although the dragon family in the demon world has little to do with the dragon family in other worlds and in the divine world, it can be regarded as another existence, but you are a Dragon God and have dragon luck, so I''d like to see the power you have."


    After listening to Bartoli''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking less about what the other party meant. After all, as a Dragon God, he can be said to be the supreme existence of the dragon family. In other worlds, any dragon family who sees himself, even if he is stronger than himself, should bow down and become a minister.


    However, the female dragon emperor in front of her is obviously a very ambitious strong woman. Now that she has reached this point, she must have the ambition to become the strongest person in the demon world and even unify the demon world.


    Therefore, Bartoli''s current behavior is not difficult to explain. She just wants to know how she will react to Qi Ling, who is full of dragon Qi.


    Qi Ling has no special idea about this. Although he has inherited most of the power of the Dragon God, it does not mean that all the Dragon families must listen to his own words.


    So Qi Ling summoned the Dragon Emperor and launched the power of the Dragon God. Behind Qi Ling, two golden God rings glittered and burst into dazzling brilliance.


    At this time, although the expression on Barto''s face did not change, a wave that was very difficult to detect flashed through her eyes.


    "Well, it''s OK." Bartoli said with a smile, "it''s really a powerful and shocking force. No wonder at the beginning, the Dragon God will become a powerful existence that even the demon emperor can''t defeat. It''s a lifelong regret for me not to see his strength with my own eyes."


    After that, Qi Ling left Bartoli''s room and left by himself.


    What Qi Ling couldn''t see was that after Qi Ling left, the expression on Bartoli''s face became complicated in an instant.


    "What an interesting man, Qi Ling." Bartoli said to himself, "maybe you are the man the whole demon world has been waiting for."

 Chapter 1237

    Batori, the female dragon emperor, left the base of the demon alliance and went to deal with other things. The real person in power of the demon alliance has a very tight schedule every day.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, Qi Ling, passed the elder sister''s level and really became a temporary member of our demon alliance." Alice said to Qi Ling, "and it seems that the eldest sister also attaches great importance to you. She not only promised your conditions, but also gave you a position like guest Qing. It''s really rare."


    "In that case, the opportunity is rare. Let Hill take you to do some tasks and feel the fun."


    And Qi Ling looked around at this time, and then asked suspiciously, "eh? Alice, have you seen my sister? Where has she gone?"


    "Oh, by the way, just now, when you were called by your eldest sister, the second sister also came." Alice said at this time, "the second sister and your sister are like old friends at first sight. They seem to have a lot to say, and then they don''t know where they have gone."


    Qi Ling said sadly, "Hey, are you right? You demon alliance won''t also do part-time human trafficking business? My sister is very valuable. Please hand her over to me quickly!"


    Alice smiled and said, "really, you go and do the task with Carol and Luna first! When you finish it, your sister should come back."


    In desperation, according to Alice, under the leadership of Herod, Qi Lingzhi first went to the task announcement column to accept the task, and then completed the task according to the content of the task.


    The missions released by demon alliance are generally divided into two types: continuous mission and temporary mission.


    The so-called continuous task is a task that can be completed all the time as long as you do it without the upper limit. For example, the collection of resources and the completion of various fixed tasks belong to this category.


    Generally speaking, tasks refer to temporary tasks. The contents of these tasks are different and updated at any time. According to the difficulty of the tasks, the rewards they can get are also different.


    Qi Ling glanced at the content of the task. Most of them were hunting tasks. Most of the things needed to be obtained were the body parts of various Warcraft.


    After accepting a few tasks at random, Herod said to Qi Ling, "well, now we can go and do the task."


    "The secret of doing tasks is to try to choose the tasks in those places together, and then finish them together after accepting them." Said Hiro.


    "In this way, you can save a lot of time on the road, but at the same time, you also need to pay attention. If the task you accept is not completed within the specified time, you will be punished to a certain extent, so you should act according to your ability."


    Looking at the tasks accepted by Heroe, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "it seems that the difficulty level of the tasks is written on these tasks. What is the difference according to?"


    "It''s very simple. The people who release the task distinguish them according to the strength level required to complete the task." Xiluo said, "each level represents a divine ring, so it can be understood that the task of level 7 needs at least talents with the strength of the seven rings of true gods to complete."


    Chillington showed a suddenly enlightened expression and said, "I see, so the task you accepted just now, in addition to several level 7 tasks, there are many level 3 and level 4 tasks. That should be the task content prepared for us."


    "Smart! As for the detailed task information, you can read it on the road. Now we''d better start as soon as possible." Heroe said, "the Warcraft forest we are going to is different from the previous forest, but it is a dangerous place."


    "Full of danger? Are there many dangerous creatures in it? So powerful that you can''t deal with it?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "This is one reason, but the bigger reason is that the forest is rich in resources, and it is not occupied by the demon alliance, but a public area." The so-called public area means that anything can happen there


    Zillington understood what Herod meant. In this world, the most terrible thing is always the people''s heart. Moreover, in the demon world, fighting with each other is already a common thing.


    According to what Heroe said, although she has enough self-protection with the strength of the seven rings of the true God, it is very difficult to protect Qi Ling and others while protecting herself.


    Because in that forest, there are many strong men from other forces. It is common to fight and kill each other for some small interests.


    "So, you must remember one thing." Before departure, Heroe finally told several people, "in case of danger, life is the main thing! Nothing else is as important as her own life!"


    The forest of Warcraft mentioned by Herod was far away, but it didn''t take long to get there with the strength of a few people.


    After that, several people acted separately to complete the tasks in line with their own strength level. They planned to conquer the remaining arduous tasks together after everyone had gained something.


    "Let me see, my task is..." Qi Ling took a look at his task, then said to himself, "capture three forest demon apes and get their claws. Task reward, 9 points."


    This task is not difficult, so the number of points is very small. Like those level 7 tasks accepted by Heroe, a single task will be rewarded with hundreds of points.


    However, Qi Ling also knows that he is greedy for more than he can chew. Now he is still in an exploratory stage for various rules of the demon world. Everything is better to be careful.


    So Qi Ling began to find his mission goal in the forest of Warcraft. These forest demon apes are not strong, but they act quickly. What''s more difficult is that they generally act together. It''s very difficult to capture them alone.


    "What should I do? I haven''t seen such things, and I don''t know what their magic wave looks like. Where should I find them?" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "it''s so difficult to find monkeys in the forest."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look troubled?" Sigma put his little face in front of Qi Ling and said with great concern.


    Because he was worried about sigma, Qi Ling specially asked Sigma to act with him and complete the task together.


    After understanding Qi Ling''s troubles, sigma pointed to a direction of the forest and said, "Dad, you want to find these monkeys? They are in this direction."

 Chapter 1238

    Qi Ling looked at Sigma in surprise and said to sigma, "sigma, do you know what kind of Warcraft I''m looking for? How do you know they''re in that direction?"


    Sigma scratched his head in confusion and said, "how do you know... I just know that they are in that direction, and these guys look the same as what Dad said. They should be the Warcraft you want to catch."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling more surprised, because after coming to the demon world, under the interference of magic in the air, even his perception ability was greatly disturbed. This feeling was like suddenly entering the water from the air, and the resistance was countless times greater.


    So now, Qi Ling can''t locate his prey just by divine consciousness perception, as before, but sigma seems unaffected and can easily do such a thing.


    So, as like as two peas, he immediately went to sigma, and then went to the direction of sigma. Indeed, after a while, he found a forest ape ape that was exactly the same as his mission description.


    In the face of these demons, Qi Ling was not careless. He directly took out Hou Yi''s bow, pulled the arrow on the bow, and then shot three arrows in an instant. Each arrow aimed at a forest demon ape and flew to them quickly.


    However, to Qi Ling''s surprise, these forest demon apes are worthy of being high-level Warcraft. Under their own Hou Yi bow, they can adjust their body posture in time to avoid fatal injuries, which only hurt a part of their body.


    "Damn, these guys are really worthy of being monkeys, and they are still monkeys in the demon world. It''s really difficult to deal with." Qi Ling said helplessly, "sigma, wait here for Dad. Dad will come when he goes."


    "Well, I see, Dad, come on!" Sigma said to Ziling.


    Then Qi Ling moved around in the woods and came to the tree to catch the forest magic apes. Because the magic halberd was not easy to use under such circumstances, Qi Ling took out his Xuanyuan sword and planned to use the sword technique to meet these monkeys for a while.


    A few forest demon apes saw that they were bullied on their heads. What''s wrong? They all screamed, showed their sharp claws, and then grabbed Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling''s mission goal is the claws of these forest demon apes. Since they can be remembered like this, they are of course excellent. They are not only extremely hard, but also have a special power that can easily crack each other''s defense.


    This was also discovered by Qi Ling after experiencing it personally, because the other party''s claws easily left deep marks on his Dragon God armor.


    At the same time, although their swords can easily pierce their bodies, they can be resisted by their claws. The claws and teeth of these guys can be called divine weapons and sharp blades.


    "Interesting, but you''re unlucky to meet me today!" Qi Ling smiled and became a little interested in this powerful Warcraft that can play his opponent.


    So Qi Ling didn''t stop. He gently waved Xuanyuan sword and rushed towards one of the forest demon apes, and the forest demon ape was not polite at all. He shouted quickly, opened his claws and rushed towards Qi Ling.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Qi Ling suddenly smiled and waved his other hand. A rope immediately appeared like a snake, binding the two hands of the forest demon ape in front of him.


    "Bundle fairy rope!"


    Yes, since I have such a powerful weapon, of course I should make good use of it, and now I''m one dozen and three, and I still talk about martial ethics with my opponent.


    The forest demon ape, whose hands were tied, reacted quickly. After judging that he could not break free immediately, he wanted to retreat back and seek the help of his companions.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late to react now. Qi Ling has come to it, avoided the last struggle of the forest demon ape, and stabbed a sword into its chest.


    Qi Ling''s Xuanyuan sword is not an ordinary sword, but the sword of the king. After stabbing into the chest of the forest demon ape, the powerful sword Qi has cut off the heart of the forest demon ape and can no longer survive.


    However, at this time, the attack of the other two forest evil apes has also arrived, and their sharp claws have caught Qi Ling. Once caught, Qi Ling will be seriously injured.


    But in the face of such a dangerous situation, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and didn''t look nervous, because at the moment when the two forest magic apes caught themselves, Qi Ling had become a black flame, but Qi Ling himself had disappeared.


    What''s more terrible is that this black flame is not an ordinary flame, but Heiyan, which uses Qi Ling''s magic blood as fuel, has strong power and adhesion, and instantly ignites the arms of two forest magic apes.


    Two forest demon apes made a miserable cry and desperately wanted to put out these black flames, but no matter how hard they tried, it was useless and even made the situation worse.


    These strange black flames will go out immediately when they fall to other places, but they will start to burn violently when they touch other parts of their body.


    Qi Ling''s figure appeared from other places at this time. Looking at the two forest evil apes screaming in the dark, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his new ability "dark separation" is quite easy to use.


    Although this ability seems very powerful, even a little tricky, after all, it can cause great harm to each other while confusing each other.


    But in fact, this move has great limitations. The first is that the starting speed is relatively slow, so as long as the other party''s attention is focused enough, he will not be hit.


    Secondly, the consumption of this move is also very huge, because Heiyan consumes his own magic blood, which leads to that no matter what degree Qi Ling''s strength is enhanced, this consumption is almost fixed, which can be understood as a percentage consumption.


    In other words, once this move can''t hit the other party, I will lose a lot. I must determine the timing of launching skills in advance.


    Because of these characteristics, it can be said that this move is the best choice to deal with these Warcraft. When the other party can''t detect it, he has displayed his skills and let the other party fall into the trap.


    In this raging flame, the screams of two forest evil apes gradually stopped, and finally the body was completely burned by Heiyan, leaving only a pair of sharp claws.


    Qi Ling was surprised that this thing could resist the burning of black inflammation, which also shows that it is indeed a very precious material and worth such hard work.

 Chapter 1239

    After that, Qi Ling returned to sigma and continued to complete the task with sigma. No matter how hard it is to find the goal, it seems that it is not difficult to be locked in the position easily like sigma.


    With the help of sigma, Qi Ling quickly completed these tasks. He couldn''t help sighing easily: "it seems that these tasks in the demon world are not too difficult to do."


    At this time, sigma suddenly stopped his steps, looked to the left, then pulled the corner of raziring''s clothes and said, "Dad, there seems to be something in that direction."


    "Oh, sigma, what do you mean?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, because sigma seemed to be able to see something he couldn''t see, Qi Ling also cared about what attracted Sigma''s attention.


    "I can''t tell what it is, but it seems to emit a very strong magic wave, and the surrounding magic concentration is also very strong." Sigma said, "because Dad, didn''t you say before that the stronger the magic, the more precious it is, so I want to tell Dad about it."


    Hearing what sigma said, Qi Ling also cared, so Qi Ling took Sigma on his back and rushed in that direction.


    "That way, Dad!" Sigma lay on Qi Ling''s back and pointed to Qi Ling all the way, "this guy runs very fast, Dad, come on."


    Under the command of sigma, Qi Ling finally caught up with the animal sigma said. It looked like a very insignificant black mouse. Although it ran away very fast, it was just a very ordinary mouse.


    "Sigma, are you sure what you just said is this little mouse?" Qi Ling was very puzzled and asked, "but what do I think, this guy is just an ordinary mouse?"


    "Yes, Dad, that''s the guy." Sigma said with great certainty, "because it is not itself that contains a lot of magic, but something in the mouse''s body."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel that it was obvious that the mouse should have eaten some kind of treasure, because it was separated by its body, so he couldn''t detect it.


    Although I don''t know if this is the special ability of the mouse, which can make the things it eats don''t reveal any magic reaction, since Sigma is so sure, if he catches the mouse, he won''t suffer any loss anyway.


    So Qi Ling took out his own Hou Yi bow again. He put an arrow on the big bow and shot an arrow at the mouse. Although he was shooting at the moving target, if he couldn''t even hit it, Hou Yi''s bow just had a false name.


    Seeing that the arrow chased the mouse and then nailed the mouse to the ground with an arrow, Qi Ling immediately caught up. Then he had to stretch out his hand to take the mouse and check what he got.


    But at this time, a very subtle sound of breaking the air came, which made Qi Ling hurried back to avoid. Then, an ice blade crossed his position and shot on the ground. Obviously, the purpose was to prevent himself from getting the mouse.


    At the moment of seeing the ice blade, Qi Ling immediately had a guess about the person who attacked him. He turned around and saw that the cangyue was like a fairy, accompanied by pieces of ice crystals falling from the sky and came to Qi Ling.


    Looking at the cangyue that had not been seen for a long time, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at her secretly in his heart. It''s very simple. During the period when he came to the demon world, the cangyue became stronger, and now he has broken through the realm of the four rings of true God.


    Not only that, Qi Ling has to admit that cangyue''s temperament has become colder and people have become more beautiful. In the face of such a woman, few people must be unmoved.


    "Yo, long time no see, cangyue." Qi Ling said with a smile, "you are becoming more and more beautiful. It''s hard for people to be indifferent."


    Facing Qi Ling''s teasing, cangyue snorted coldly and said, "Qi Ling, you finally came to the demon world. I thought you didn''t dare to come because you were afraid."


    "How could it be? There is nothing I am afraid of in this world." Qi Ling smiled, "besides, even if I''m afraid of something, I won''t be afraid of a beauty like you."


    "Don''t be glib. It seems that your strength hasn''t increased much during this period. Your mouth has become a lot more glib." Cang Yue said, "now that you have come to the demon world, we will naturally have time to calculate with you slowly in the future."


    "But now, the thing under your hand is my prey. Leave it and you can go."


    Listening to Cang Yue''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking secretly. The girl was also a person who disdained to lie, so what she said was probably true. It seems that there is something precious in the mouse''s body.


    But in that case, Qi Ling can''t leave. Besides, as a big man, I''m discouraged by you. Don''t I have no face?


    So Qi Ling not only didn''t leave, but smiled and pointed to the mouse and said, "sorry, cangyue, although I don''t know what the rules of the demon world are, in our place, whoever catches the prey is who. I think it''s also very reasonable."


    "Now look at the arrow on this mouse. It''s obviously my thing. This mouse is the prey I caught. Of course, it should belong to me."


    Cangyue looked at the mouse and the arrow on the mouse. Then she waved quietly. An ice arrow was shot from her hand, and then accurately hit the mouse''s body.


    "Well, now this mouse is my prey." Cangyue said naturally, "can you leave this time?"


    Qi Ling looked at the two arrows inserted in the mouse and couldn''t help feeling speechless. It seemed that the snow queen was going to carry out her willfulness to the end.


    This also shows that the things in the mouse''s body are really important to her, and Qi Ling naturally can''t let go.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling had just put sigma down from his back. At this time, he immediately took action, rushed to the mouse, and stretched out his hand to catch the mouse.


    But cangyue obviously had already been on guard against Qi Ling''s hand. Several Ice Spikes shot at Qi Ling and blocked all the hiding places of Qi Ling. As long as Qi Ling continued his action, he would be caught.


    Originally, Qi Ling planned to take cangyue''s attack by force with his own defense ability, and take the mouse first.


    But just when Qi Ling planned like this, a bad premonition came from his heart, which also made Qi Ling immediately avoid these ice spikes and give up his plan.


    After being dodged by Qi Ling, these soldiers immediately shot to the ground. At the moment of contact with the ground, the volume of these ice filaments expanded countless times in an instant and burst into a small-scale iceberg, freezing everything around.


    Obviously, these ice spikes can have such power, all because of the power of the moon, detonated in an instant. The power of the snow queen is stronger than Qi Ling thought.

 Chapter 1240

    Seeing that the other party launched an attack on himself without mercy, Qi Ling no longer kept his hand, summoned the demon halberd, and immediately rushed to the cangyue.


    But at this time, cangyue and Qi Ling suddenly stopped their actions at the same time, did not continue to attack, but looked in the same direction at the same time.


    In that direction, Qianji silver held up his folding fan and came out with his iconic smile. As he walked, he said, "Oh, it''s a pity. I wanted you to come out and pick up the cheap after losing both sides, but I didn''t expect you to find it under the excitement. It was a mistake, a mistake."


    Qianji silver was really telling the truth, and he did intend to do so. Just now, in order to confirm the situation here, Qianji silver was too close to the two people, which was discovered by them.


    With the participation of a third party, the situation naturally became more subtle. Cangyue and Qi Ling stopped at the same time and faced the thousand machine silver instead, because this despicable guy made people more unpopular.


    "Eh? Are you two going to work together against me at the same time? It''s hard to do. I''m not confident I can beat you both." Qianji silver continued to smile and said, "in that case, what do you think of my withdrawal from this battle? Anyway, I was not interested in this thing."


    "You can''t go." Cangyue said at this time, "since you have appeared, of course I can''t let you leave like this. Otherwise, who knows what despicable things you will do, it''s better to leave you here."


    "Ah? But in that case, aren''t you afraid that Qi Ling will take the opportunity to attack you?" Qianji silver felt helpless. Sure enough, the woman would not let herself go.


    "No, I not only won''t do it to cangyue, but also help her." Qi Ling said, "because I don''t like you."


    Qianji silver couldn''t help feeling helpless. The disadvantages of bad character appeared at this time. When it was necessary to choose teammates, no one would choose themselves at the first time because they were afraid of being stabbed in the back.


    In desperation, Qianji silver made the wisest choice: Escape!


    He immediately ran away in the direction he came, and when he ran away, his body seemed to turn into an illusory shadow and escape into the ground, which was untraceable.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling is not who he was when he first came to the demon world. For Qi Ling now, after mastering the magic tracking method, he can''t deceive himself.


    So Qi Ling followed Qianji silver and went away. When people were in the air, they took out Hou Yi''s bow and immediately pulled an arrow on the bow. After an arrow was fired, it turned into a thousand arrow array in the air and shot in the direction of Qianji silver.


    A huge amount of arrow rain accurately hit the location of Qianji silver, but this guy is not so easy to deal with. After all the arrows landed, Qianji silver actually stood up from these arrows without any damage.


    "Qi Ling, in fact, we don''t need such tit for tat. Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to turn fighting into friendship and work together?" Qianji Silver said to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling directly refused: "sorry, Qianji silver, you are really capable and powerful, but unfortunately, you are the most unfit person to be a partner."


    "So we are destined to be rivals and fight a life and death battle. You''d better be aware."


    But Qianji silver suddenly smiled and said, "Qi Ling, Qi Ling, you are a newcomer to the world of Warcraft. Obviously, you don''t know the rules in the forest of Warcraft."


    "To put it simply, you can''t kill me today."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "Why are you so confident? Do you think I can''t help you with my strength?"


    "No, I don''t think anyone will think so since the demon God competition." Qianji Silver said, "although your strength is not as good as me now, it''s just a superficial phenomenon. If you fight, I''m definitely not your opponent."


    "But unfortunately, I said you couldn''t kill me today for another reason. You''ll soon understand."


    Qi Ling was about to say something, but at this time, a very strong breath came from the jungle behind Qianji silver.


    Qi Ling''s face could not help but become ugly, because Qi Ling recognized that he had seen this breath before. He was one of the judges in the demon God competition and the masked man in the same camp as Qianji silver.


    This person''s strength is very strong. He should be at the same level as Heroe and has reached the seven rings of true God. With Qi Ling''s strength, he is definitely not the opponent of the other party, but may be killed by the other party.


    But at this time, another strong breath came from the jungle behind Qi Ling, which was the momentum released by herol.


    The two equally powerful momentum collided with each other, and no one could get anyone. Qianji silver''s face couldn''t help becoming ugly. He didn''t expect that Qi Ling also had such a powerful helper.


    "It seems that both of us are doomed to return without success today." Qianji silver couldn''t help laughing and said, "before leaving, I''ll give you a piece of advice, Qi Ling."


    "Don''t trust women too much."


    After saying this, Qianji silver immediately left towards the jungle behind him, and Qi Ling thought about Qianji silver''s last words, suddenly stunned, cangyue? Why didn''t she follow?


    Suddenly Qi Ling reacted and was deceived. Cangyue had no plan to fight with Qianji silver from the beginning, because her goal was the little mouse from the beginning.


    So Qi Ling immediately rushed back to the direction when he came, but there was no figure there, and the little mouse on the ground that had just been frozen had disappeared.


    Looking at the current situation, Qi Ling couldn''t help but sigh: "Alas, sure enough, they say that the more beautiful women are, the more deceptive they are. It''s true."


    "Dad, you''re back." Sigma saw Qi Ling at this time and immediately ran out happily. Under Qi Ling''s inquiry, sigma also told what had just happened.


    As Qi Ling thought, cangyue didn''t want to fight with Qianji silver from the beginning. After they left one after another, cangyue grabbed the mouse and left here.


    What makes Qi Ling feel depressed is that it is because he behaved like cangyue, so sigma didn''t stop him, so cangyue left smoothly.

 Chapter 1241

    "Oh, forget it. Anyway, it''s not mine. I just happened to see it." Qi Ling smiled carelessly and said, "your skills are not as good as others. You are willing to bow down."


    "Dad, did sigma do something wrong?" Sigma looked at Ziling and said.


    "Ha ha, no, sigma is doing well. It''s just that dad is too stupid." Qi Ling said indifferently.


    "Just know you''re stupid, really." At this time, Heroe slowly came out of the woods and crossed her waist to Qi Ling. "It''s so easy to be fooled. It seems that Qi Ling is still young."


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly, but in the face of what Xiluo said, he really had to admit: "yes, I don''t have enough experience and believe too much in women''s words. By the way, where''s Luna?"


    Xiluo smiled proudly at this time, and then said to Qi Ling, "we demon alliance don''t have the habit of leaving after losing! Qi Ling, you are already a member of the demon alliance and have been cheated. Of course we want to help you get back!"


    "Luna has tracked the moon in advance according to my arrangement, and you can rest assured that Luna''s tracking technology will not be found by others."


    Qi Ling was surprised for a while and then said, "Alas, is that so, but aren''t you afraid that doing so will have a bad impact between forces?"


    "In the demon world, the law of the jungle is the most basic law." "What''s more, we are in a public area now. Everyone depends on their strength. No one will settle accounts shamelessly after autumn," said Shiloh


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly asked, "but in this, there are Qianji silver and the demon alliance. It''s hard to deal with. We should be careful about the competition between Snipes and mussels and the benefit of the fisherman."


    Xiluo said with a smile: "of course I know. We don''t deal with the demon alliance once or twice. Of course, we will be careful of them."


    "So later, I''ll restrain the opponent''s master and make him unable to intervene in the battle. As for other things, it''s up to Qi Ling."


    "Well, in that case, let''s start quickly." Qi Ling smiled, "I have to let cangyue know that cheating is wrong."


    On the other side of the forest of Warcraft, Luna quietly shuttled through the jungle, closely followed the cangyue, and didn''t let the cangyue disappear from her sight.


    Xiluo was right. Luna fully exerted her ability to the limit in this jungle. She didn''t make any sound in her action and didn''t let cangyue find her tracking.


    It is conceivable that Luna''s skill is amazing enough to do such a thing in such a complex terrain in the jungle.


    At this time, the mouse just robbed by everyone was frozen in a piece of ice by cangyue and held in his hand. The body of this small Warcraft can avoid the leakage of magic gas in his body and facilitate cangyue''s action.


    When she came to a place, cangyue stopped, stood in place and looked around, as if she was waiting for someone.


    Seeing that cangyue stopped, Luna also hurried to stop. After confirming that she was not exposed, she kept staring at what cangyue planned to do.


    Not long later, Luna was surprised that it was not humans who came to meet the moon, but a rather large Warcraft.


    The shape of this Warcraft is like some kind of Warcraft that looks like a tiger. Its color is dark purple. There is a very special pattern on its forehead, like some kind of symbol.


    After seeing the tiger, cangyue threw the mouse in his hand directly, and the tiger opened his mouth and swallowed the mouse into his stomach.


    After that, the tiger immediately turned around and left, rushed into the forest and disappeared. As for the cangyue, he changed direction and left quickly to other places.


    "Alas? Alas! What can I do?" Luna looked at the people and tigers who left separately. She suddenly felt confused. She didn''t know what to do and which one to follow.


    However, when Luna hesitated, Qi Ling and others had caught up, so Luna immediately explained what she had just seen to several people.


    "What? No? Their things were taken away by the tiger?" Zillington said in surprise, "is there such a thing in the... Demon world?"


    "Of course, the cooperation between people and Warcraft is not so rare." Xiluo said, "just like the relationship between demon alliance and yemenggad, the cooperation beneficial to everyone can certainly be carried out."


    "But it''s hard. It''s easier to track the moon, but it''s impossible to track a Warcraft in the Warcraft forest." Xiluo said helplessly.


    But when several people were in trouble, sigma suddenly said, "Dad, do you want to track the tiger that just left here? It''s in that direction."


    Sigma said, pointing a direction to several people, but when they looked in that direction, they didn''t find anything at all, nor did they feel any strange magic fluctuations.


    However, Qi Ling had seen the magical ability of sigma, so the team believed what sigma said, so he said, "what sigma said should not be wrong. Let''s catch up quickly."


    "Well, since Qi Ling is so sure, let''s do it." Xiluo said, "however, I think we''d better divide our troops into two ways. Let''s go after the tiger and let me go after zongcangyue."


    Qi Ling just wanted to ask what was the reason for this, and then suddenly understood that cangyue just swallowed something for the tiger, but this may not be what cangyue got.


    So from the current situation, cangyue and the tiger have the same possibility of having a baby. Maybe cangyue deliberately let the tiger appear and share his suspicion just to confuse everyone.


    Can''t help it. Qi Ling needs to admire Carol''s thoughtfulness more. No wonder this girl can make Alice trust so much. She really has a hand.


    So they promised that Qi Ling, Luna and sigma would immediately chase the tiger. This time, with the guidance of sigma, no matter how fast the tiger ran and how remote the route was, they could not escape the tracking of Qi Ling and others.


    Soon, Qi Ling and others caught up with the tiger from a shortcut. This is also because Qi Ling made an analysis after analyzing the tiger''s escape route.


    Take out Hou Yi''s bow and Qi Ling shoots an arrow at the tiger. If the tiger continues to run, it will be hit by the arrow.


    But as Qi Ling thought, although Hou Yi''s bow archery speed was quite fast, it could almost be said that it came right away, but at the moment when his murderous Qi locked the tiger, it had already made a response and finally successfully avoided Qi Ling''s attack.


    Nevertheless, Qi Ling''s goal has been achieved. They successfully stopped the tiger.

 Chapter 1242

    Being able to escape his attack and react so calmly, it is obvious that the tiger''s strength can not be underestimated, and from the strength of its magic, it is indeed a strong enemy.


    Facing the obstruction of Qi Ling and Luna, the tiger issued a deep roar, followed by a cluster of purple flames, which wrapped the tiger''s whole body in an instant.


    Looking at the sudden change of the tiger, Qi Ling couldn''t help staring wide eyes and said in surprise: "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Even if we block it, we won''t burn ourselves like this?"


    "No, Mr. Ziling." Luna said at this time, "this is the attack method of the purple flame magic tiger. The flames on it have strong attack ability. You should be careful."


    "Alas? Play with fire? I happen to be good at playing with fire, too." Qi Ling said and stretched out his right hand. A cluster of black flames appeared in his palm and jumped slightly.


    At the moment of seeing the black flame, the purple flame magic tiger''s eyes obviously shook, and even couldn''t help but step back. Because it feels that the power of this flame is much greater than itself.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at this time. It burned his own blood. Of course, it was powerful. Otherwise, I''m sorry to pay such a high price.


    Since he confirmed that his attack method was effective, Qi Ling no longer talked nonsense. He rushed up directly and attacked the tiger with the flame in the palm of his hand.


    The purple flame demon tiger didn''t dare to catch Qi Ling''s flame, so he immediately ran away and rushed to Luna. It seemed that he wanted to take Luna as a breakthrough to escape here.


    "Luna, be careful!" Qi Ling hurriedly reminded Luna.


    "I see, Mr. Ziling." Luna promised, but she didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, she put on a fighting posture. The cat bell on her neck rang gently, and suddenly an invisible force enveloped Luna''s body.


    This is a very powerful protection skill, which can help Luna resist most of the damage. Although the duration is not long, it is enough to use in such a frontal confrontation.


    With the protection ability, Luna can exert her destructive power, which is the most terrible place of Luna..


    Luna''s legs exerted a little force, and the whole person instantly disappeared from the original place. It was clearly Luna who set out after the purple flame magic tiger, but the result came later and came first. With a powerful impact, she punched the purple flame magic tiger in the mouth.


    Almost in an instant, the impact trend of the purple flame magic tiger was stopped, the whole body was beaten and flew back, and several teeth were spit out from the mouth.


    The attack of the purple flame magic tiger did no harm to Luna. The purple flame was blocked outside Luna''s body, falling around and extinguished quickly.


    Qi Ling looked at the scene and couldn''t help sighing that the tiger was really unlucky. Luna was best at the outbreak of this moment and the first attack made after concentrating her strength. No one at the same level could stop it, including herself.


    The strength of the purple flame demon tiger may be a little stronger than the two, but it is a fatal negligence to despise Luna.


    However, as a Warcraft, both physical strength and recovery ability are naturally very powerful, so the purple flame magic tiger immediately got up from the ground after being beaten away.


    Although it seemed a little embarrassed at this time, one side of the face was swollen, and even the eyes were affected. Some could not open their eyes, but they did not lose much combat capacity.


    "Hey, it''s really difficult. It seems that the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft are really difficult to deal with." Qi Ling smiled helplessly.


    And at this time, it seems to understand that if you don''t solve the two guys in front of you, you can''t leave here.


    As like as two peas of the purple flame devil burst out, the purple flames suddenly rose and began to rise from the sky. Then, a dozen of them came out of the flames, and the same body was exactly alike.


    These purple flame magic tigers composed of purple flame immediately become entities after landing, and their appearance is no different from that of purple flame magic tigers.


    "I see. It seems that this move can be used not only to attack, but also to escape for life." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "Luna, step back a little and let me come here."


    So Qi Ling took back the black flame in his hand and summoned his magic halberd. After more than a dozen purple flame magic tigers rushed towards him, Qi Ling smiled, waved his magic halberd and drew a cross in the air.


    "Magic skill: all ten sides are destroyed!"


    The blood red cross suddenly appeared in the air and shrouded all the more than ten purple flame magic tigers in front of him. With strong attack ability, all the parts were immediately eliminated, leaving only the real purple flame magic tiger.


    But to Qi Ling''s surprise, the only purple flame magic tiger resisted his attack! The purple flame on its body fought against its own blood red cross and was not overwhelmed.


    From the mouth of the purple flame demon tiger, it spewed out a turbulent purple flame to fight against Qi Ling''s attack. Not only did it not be pressed by Qi Ling, but even there was a faint trend to suppress Qi Ling.


    In fact, it is normal that there will be such a situation, because it can be seen from the magic reaction that the magic in the body of the purple flame magic tiger is much stronger than Qi Ling, even more than double.


    Although this does not mean that the purple flame magic tiger is twice as strong as Qi Ling, this gap appears direct and clear in this simple power confrontation.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help sweating. Was he going to be forced back by the tiger? It''s embarrassing.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking of what Heroe had said to himself before. In the demon world, the strength is not the only factor determining the victory or defeat, but more importantly, the concentration of will.


    "Concentrated will, concentrated will, concentrated will..." Qi Ling silently read these four words in his heart, concentrated his will and only thought about how to defeat the purple flame magic tiger in front of him with his own attack.


    So gradually, Qi Ling''s retreat was resisted, and there was a stalemate between him and the purple flame magic tiger again. Although the purple flame magic tiger was very anxious, there was no way.


    In the end, when Qi Ling''s attack reached a certain concentration level, he completely broke through the flame of the purple flame magic tiger, divided it into four from the middle, and a blood red cross attacked the purple flame magic tiger.


    This time, after such an attack, the purple flame magic tiger finally couldn''t ignore the damage and climbed down. Around its body, a huge cross was printed on the ground, and the purple flame magic tiger was in the center of the cross.

 Chapter 1243

    But although he defeated the purple flame magic tiger, Qi Ling was in trouble again at this time, because he didn''t know what to do with the purple flame magic tiger.


    Luna saw clearly just now that the mouse was swallowed into her stomach by the purple flame magic tiger, and cangyue must have a way to let the purple flame magic tiger spit out the mouse again, but that''s not what she can do.


    Unavoidably, Luna said in embarrassment, "Mr. Qi Ling, what should we do? Why don''t we discuss with the tiger and let it spit out the things in its stomach?"


    The purple flame demon tiger obviously understood what Luna said and showed a sneer in her eyes. It was obviously impossible to agree to Luna''s request and spit out the mouse.


    "There''s no need for such trouble. Since the mouse is in its stomach, we''ll open it and take it away." Qi Ling said with a smile, "just in time, I haven''t tasted the taste of a tiger since I came to this place."


    In fact, Qi Ling just said it casually at the beginning. After all, this guy knows cangyue. He''s really hard to start.


    But after these words came out, Qi Ling suddenly felt that this thing seemed to be really feasible. This guy had so much meat that he could eat a few meals.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, there was a malicious light. The purple flame demon tiger couldn''t help shaking, as if he was not facing a righteous person or a devil.


    As the saying goes, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. The purple flame magic tiger in front of him obviously knows the current affairs, so at this time, he directly stood up, came to Qi Ling, bowed his head and made a sound of vomiting, and then spit out the mouse.


    Obviously, the mouse is still under the power of the moon and is still frozen. However, as long as the thing reaches his hand, Qi Ling has a way to use it.


    "Well, good. Now that we have reached an agreement, let you go this time." Qi Ling smiled and patted the head of the purple flame magic tiger. "I hope we can cooperate happily next time."


    The purple flame demon tiger couldn''t help shaking his head, and then quickly left towards the forest. For such a person who only cares about his body, the purple flame magic tiger absolutely doesn''t want to have any more intersection with him.


    Now that the thing has arrived, Qi Ling and others don''t stay here. They hurried to retreat to the periphery of the Warcraft forest. At the same time, they sent a signal to Xiluo to gather with several people as soon as possible.


    Qi Ling and others are naturally at ease about Xiluo''s strength. As a cat demon, even if Xiluo is not the opponent of each other in the Warcraft forest, no one can keep her if they want to go.


    So soon, several people who came to the outside of the Warcraft forest waited for Heroe to meet them, and it could be seen that Heroe had traces of fighting with others. It seemed that she had met her opponent just now.


    "Did you fight them?" Qi Ling asked Hiro.


    Xiluo smiled and said, "it''s just an old opponent of the magic alliance. No one has taken advantage of it. What about you? Have you got it?"


    Qi Ling nodded, finally took out the frozen mouse and said, "this is the goal of the moon, but I don''t know what''s in the mouse''s body that deserves their attention."


    At this time, Herod said slowly, "if I didn''t guess wrong, the origin of this thing must be not simple, because the people who stare at it, not only the cangyue, but also the people of the demon alliance, come for it."


    "But I just tried. It seems that I can''t melt the ice and take something out of it." Qi Ling said helplessly, "and if you use stronger power, I''m afraid you''ll destroy the things inside."


    He has the final say, "undue delay may bring trouble." but he laughed and said, "hee hee, anyway, things have already arrived. How we want to use them is not our final rule. But since this thing is involved so much, let''s go back quickly, so that we can avoid many nights."


    So several people didn''t stay here, immediately began to set out towards the stronghold of the demon alliance, and soon returned to the stronghold.


    The tasks accepted by several people have basically been completed. After submitting the materials, Qi Ling went to find Alice and told her what had happened before.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, not only Alice, but also Bai Qian, the second leader of the demon alliance, and Bi bidong were sitting there at this time.


    It can be seen that, indeed, as Alice said, there seems to be a feeling that Bai Qian and bidong hate to meet late. Although they have only met for a short time, they have a good conversation and have a good relationship with each other.


    They are both beautiful women with elegant temperament. At this time, they sit together as if they were a lotus. The picture is beautiful and people can''t bear to disturb.


    Even Alice said jealously at this time, "Damn, is cute really vulnerable in front of sexy?"


    After listening to Qi Ling and Heroe''s report, Alice immediately asked Bai Qian, "second sister, what do you think of this?"


    Bai Qian smiled and said, "Alice, you are responsible for this stronghold. Of course, you said what happened here."


    Alice pouted and said, "well, I don''t want to take care of these things. It''s too troublesome. It would be great if I could give it all to you and your eldest sister."


    "What''s the matter, Alice? You''re the third leader trusted by everyone. You can''t be so lazy." Bai Qian said.


    So Alice thought for a moment. Suddenly, she had an idea and said to Qi Ling with a smile, "hee hee, Qi Ling, you did a good job this time. You won under their two forces and brought back such valuable things."


    Hearing what Alice said, Qi Ling had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, Alice continued, "so, the head of the family has decided to reward you! It''s up to you to decide how to deal with it."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly, took out the frozen mouse, put it on the table and said, "even if I want to deal with this thing, I have to know what it is first."


    "But the problem now is that this thing is frozen and there is no way to understand its contents, so we don''t know what use it can be."


    Bai Qian looked at the frozen mouse in front of him, studied it and said, "it''s really hard to deal with. Although it''s not strong, if people don''t do it, it will destroy the things inside. What a good way to burn jade and stone."

 Chapter 1244

    Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise. Originally, Qi Ling thought that although he had no way, Alice and others, as the demon king, their strength could not be compared, and there must be a way to solve this thing.


    But I didn''t expect that this thing was taken back, and there was no way to solve it. Was this trip in vain?


    But just then, bidong smiled and said, "little brother, you don''t have to be so sad. Although we can''t take this thing out, it doesn''t mean it''s useless to us."


    "Oh? Sister, what do you mean by that? What use can it be if we can''t even take it out?" Qi Ling said inexplicably.


    "It''s very simple. We can''t take it out. Naturally, someone can take it out. It''s useless to us. Naturally, it''s useful to others." "And we just need to make sure that person is useful to us," bidon said


    When they heard what bidong said, they immediately understood that if this thing is very important to cangyue, cangyue will get it back by any means.


    What price cangyue can pay is the benefit that Qiling can get, and this benefit is more direct and convenient.


    "I see. In that case, we just need to wait for the moon to come to the door. Isn''t it OK?" Qi Ling said with a smile.


    As bidong said, the next day, cangyue came to the door for the purpose of the mouse taken by Qi Ling yesterday and what was in the mouse''s stomach.


    At the same time, cangyue also put forward a request, that is, this negotiation, she only wants to carry out with Qi Ling.


    Alice and others agreed to cangyue''s request and asked cangyue and Qi Ling to have a separate meeting. As for the terms of the negotiation, of course, they can''t decide until they have discussed it.


    "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence, my lord queen." Qi Ling looked at the cangyue and said with a victorious smile.


    Yesterday, I was fooled by cangyue. As a result, I almost lost my wife and my soldiers. It not only helped cangyue attract the attention of Qianji silver, but also lost the baby.


    Fortunately, Xiluo was there, which brought Qi Ling back to the city. Today, cangyue will take the initiative to come to the door and negotiate with Qi Ling.


    Even Cang Yue, at this time, he couldn''t help blushing and said, "Qi Ling, please forgive me. I didn''t take the initiative to cheat you, but in that case, I have to do that to get what I want."


    "Because yesterday, I also felt the two strong smells in the forest. In the face of such existence, I have no chance of winning at all, so I can only use this way."


    "That''s not why you deceived me, cangyue." Qi Ling said, "moreover, since your plan has been exposed and the things fall into my hands, you must have come to negotiate with me and want to get back the things?"


    Cangyue nodded and said, "yes, Qi Ling, if you have any conditions, I will try my best to meet you. As long as you can return this thing to me, everything is easy to say."


    Seeing cangyue talking so well, Qi Ling couldn''t help being interested, because it undoubtedly shows that this thing is very important and valuable to cangyue.


    "You want to negotiate with me, of course." Qi Ling said, "for the time being, as a prerequisite for negotiation, I must know what you want."


    Cangyue hesitated for a while and finally said, "this thing is really very important to us. I believe Qi Ling will not deliberately make trouble for people after knowing the details, so I can tell you the details of this matter."


    After hearing cangyue''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a headache. Now these guys really grasp their temper and bet that they won''t cheat others, and won''t do those treacherous and unconscionable things, so sometimes they really force themselves to do well.


    "Yes, I can promise you that as long as you tell me the truth, you can relax on our trading terms." Qi Ling said.


    Cangyue nodded and then said to Qi Ling, "since you have been in the demon world for some time, you must know something about the situation in the demon world?"


    "The most powerful organizations in the demon world are naturally the five organizations led by the seven demon kings, but in addition to these five organizations, of course, there are other organizations."


    "All newcomers to the demon world have to face two choices, either choose one of them to join, or work hard and try to break into a world."


    Qi Ling nodded, which he naturally knew. In fact, if he didn''t have a good relationship with the demon alliance, Qi Ling might also choose the second way to wander in the world.


    "When I first came to the demon world, I also held a cavity of blood and wanted to occupy a position in the world with my own strength." Cangyue said.


    "It''s not just me, Chu Ling, Qianji silver, but many others. Everyone thinks so. After all, all those who can come to the demon world are arrogant, and no one will be willing to subordinate to others."


    "But the cruelty of reality soon gave us a heavy slap. There is no strong enough organization to rely on. Everyone is unable to move in the demon world and is always facing a crisis of life and death."


    "Now I think that the reason why those people didn''t kill us should also be to win us over and let us join their organization. At this point, I know what a gap is."


    "Therefore, as a last resort, among all the people who came to the demon world, except shizaki crazy three and Zhenhong, everyone chose their own organization to join, and I am no exception."


    Suddenly hearing the news of shizaki crazy San and Zhenhong, Qi Ling couldn''t help but be slightly moved. These two people can be said to be the people Qi Ling cares about most, because their strength is too unpredictable to be pondered.


    "In that case, which organization did you join?" Qi Ling couldn''t help wondering, "you didn''t join the demon alliance and the demon alliance, and the demon lord wouldn''t accept others as his subordinates. Did you join the other two organizations?"


    Cangyue couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "no, Qi Ling, I didn''t join one of the five organizations, and I didn''t join any established organization."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have a decent helper when robbing such valuable things. Because I want to set up an organization of our own."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise. It was clear that cangyue had said so many difficult things just now, but now cangyue still decided to set up an organization by herself, which was too incomprehensible.


    "You just said you, is there anyone else in this organization besides you?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Cangyue nodded and said, "yes, we are all alone and unwilling to succumb to others after coming to the demon world. That''s why we gather together and want to set up an emerging organization."


    "It''s very difficult to do this, of course, but everyone doesn''t mind, and we have achieved certain results. Now, Qi Ling, this thing you are holding can be said to be the most important key prop for us to lay the results."


    Qi Ling nodded. Cangyue didn''t know all the information he said. Although he didn''t know the truth, he could at least prove cangyue''s sincerity.


    "But after talking so much, you haven''t explained what this thing is." Qi Ling said.


    Cangyue hesitated and finally said, "in fact, in the belly of this mouse, it is a seed."


    "Seeds? What seeds?" Qi Ling wondered. After all, Qi Ling couldn''t imagine what would be so important to determine the success or failure of a new organization.


    "To build an organization, we need a base area first." Cangyue couldn''t help saying, "because we don''t have the strength as powerful as the demon king, we need at least a shelter to resist the attack of the demon king."


    "Oh? You mean, this seed can help you resist the attack of demon king level?" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling surprised. "Are you kidding? What kind of seed is this?"


    "Please forgive me, Qi Ling. I really can''t tell you the specific details." Cangyue said, "but what I said is really true. There is absolutely no falsehood. Please believe that."


    "Well, even if what you said is true, what price do you want to exchange for such a seed?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "can''t you expect me to give it to you for nothing?"


    "I naturally know that if you agree, I can pay the price to your satisfaction." Cangyue said, "but Qi Ling, I should believe you, so I promised to do such a transaction. Can you ensure the smooth progress of this transaction?"


    Cangyue''s meaning is obvious. Now Qi Ling has joined the demon alliance. Of course, you can''t do things only according to your own preferences. You must also obtain the consent of the demon alliance.


    For this point, Qi Ling has obtained Alice''s consent before. Qi Ling can be fully responsible for this transaction, so Qi Ling said: "don''t worry, I guarantee with my personality that if we reach a contract, no matter what happens, I will complete it."


    "Well, I believe you." Cangyue said, "in that case, Qi Ling, as long as you are willing to return the seed to me, I can give it to you to communicate with the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft and the method of establishing a contract."


    After listening to cangyue''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help being interested, because the previous tiger obviously reached some contact with cangyue, which must be the contract method cangyue said.


    This method is different from simple animal training. Once the contract is reached, Warcraft cannot violate its will. It can be said to be a very powerful contract method.

 Chapter 1245

    And more importantly, according to Qi Ling, even Alice and others can''t use this method, because just like Alice and yemenggad, they establish an equal cooperative relationship, more like friends.


    ¡±Are you really willing to teach me this method? This should be a rare ability, right? "Qi Ling couldn''t help saying.


    Cangyue nodded and said, "yes, this method, called the method of soul contract, can establish contact with other Warcraft, and even strengthen her strength. ¡°


    ¡±In the demon world, it can be said that it is a very important ability, but not many people master it. It can be regarded as a very rare thing. ¡°


    Qi Ling could not help nodding and said, "well, it sounds like a good deal. I can agree to your request and return this thing to you."


    Qi Ling said, took out the frozen mouse and put it in front of cangyue. And cangyue didn''t hurry to take it back, because she is now the stronghold of the demon alliance, and it''s impossible to escape.


    "Well, but there''s one more thing. How can I learn what you call the method of soul communion?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Cangyue also said at this time: "if you want to learn this ability, you must go to a place with me first, and then."


    "Of course, I know you won''t rest assured, Qi Ling, so you can take the mouse in your own hand and give it to me after our contract is completed."


    "Moreover, Qi Ling, in fact, I have another thing to tell you this time."


    Qi Ling could feel that what cangyue said next was the most important thing, so he said, "well, just say what it is."


    "I know, Qi Ling, you are not a person who is willing to succumb to others, so one day in the future, you will create your own forces." Cangyue said to Qi Ling.


    "In that case, would you like to come to our stronghold and learn about our organization? Even if you don''t intend to join us, it''s good to know more about this."


    Qi Ling listened to cangyue''s words and nodded slightly: "well, yes, this is a good suggestion. I also think that maybe your organization will give me a lot to learn."


    Then they agreed to go to cangyue''s base with cangyue after they were ready to learn the method of soul contract and see what cangyue''s organization was like.


    After seeing cangyue off temporarily, Qi Ling then went to the next room. Here, everyone held their breath and listened to the dialogue between Qi Ling and cangyue clearly.


    In fact, it''s not Qi Ling''s fault, because this is what Qi Ling deliberately asked everyone to do. The main reason is that Qi Ling felt that cangyue seemed strange since he met cangyue this time.


    After this conversation with cangyue, this feeling became stronger. The cangyue in front of me was different from the cangyue I knew. What I did and said revealed a strange atmosphere.


    After explaining his feelings to the public, Bai Qian first said, "Qi Ling, your feelings are not wrong. This girl really has a problem. Her mind is controlled by some strange force. ¡°


    Hearing Bai Qian''s words, everyone was surprised, but Qi Ling frowned and said, "but I can''t feel any direct breath from cangyue? If it weren''t for this strong sense of disobedience, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have such a feeling. ¡°


    ¡±You don''t feel normal. In fact, even I can only make such a judgment, but I can''t judge what kind of power and existence control her. "Bai Qian said.


    ¡±The person who controls cangyue is very smart, because he does not control cangyue by tough means. He may use some gradual method to gradually affect cangyue''s thought, and finally let cangyue be used by him. ¡°


    ¡±If you want to save cangyue, only when you really see the master who controls cangyue can you help cangyue remove control. Otherwise, even if cangyue is forced to stay, it will only cause more serious consequences. ¡°


    Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning. Bai qian can be said to be the most powerful illusionist he knows. After all, as a Nine Tailed sky fox, this is Bai Qian''s strength.


    And if even Bai qian can''t crack this kind of mental control, the other party''s strength will be unimaginable. Maybe he is not the one he can deal with at all.


    But even so, if you want to save cangyue, you can''t let the other party have doubts, so you can only go alone with cangyue to see what happened according to cangyue''s requirements.


    ¡±Don''t worry, Qi Ling. "Alice said at this time," we will help you without being found, and we will support you as soon as something happens. ¡°


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "hey? If you do this, it doesn''t seem to do you any good? Why are you willing to work so hard for the moon? ¡°


    Alice said naturally, "of course, Qi Ling, you fool! You don''t want to think about it. Since cangyue is controlled by others, it means that cangyue must not have officially joined any organization. ¡°


    ¡±In this way, as long as we save cangyue, there will be a great opportunity for cangyue to join the demon alliance. For us, or for any organization, cangyue is a talent worth fighting for. ¡°


    After listening to what Alice said, Qi Ling also felt very reasonable, and more importantly, Qi Ling also wanted to know what kind of person could do such a thing in the demon world.


    Therefore, in order to be cautious and not attract the other party''s attention, Qi Ling left alone and came to the meeting place agreed with cangyue.


    There, cangyue seemed to have been waiting. After seeing Qi Ling, he said to Qi Ling, "you''re here. Let''s start quickly and go back earlier. I''d better explain to you earlier. ¡°


    Qi Ling promised and set out with cangyue. On the way, Qi Ling involuntarily observed cangyue and found that there were many suspicious places on cangyue.


    First of all, although cangyue''s attitude is also cold, it seems that the reason for this cold is that cangyue can''t make too complex response, so it makes people feel stiff.


    Moreover, cangyue''s former queen temperament, which makes people surrender involuntarily, has disappeared. After all, a controlled person can''t show such temperament.


    On the way, Qi Ling was also curious about the base area mentioned by cangyue, because they walked into a forest and came to a deserted place.


    At this time, two days have passed since they set out. We can imagine how far it is here, but Qi Ling was even more surprised that after entering the forest, it was not people but some strange Warcraft that greeted the cangyue.


    After seeing cangyue, these Warcraft had an unobstructed communication with cangyue, just like the normal communication between people, which surprised Qi Ling.


    According to Alice, it can be judged today that this ability to communicate with Warcraft is definitely not a normal ability. It can even be said that this is the ability that cangyue can have after being controlled.


    If so, Qi Ling immediately felt that this ability was not so good, and he still didn''t want it.


    After walking for a while, Qi Ling finally met some humans. Sure enough, as cangyue said, these people are new people who have just entered the demon world, and many of them are familiar faces in the game.


    After seeing these people, Qi Ling could not help but frown more, because the hypnotic state of these people was obviously more serious than the vicissitudes of the moon. Although their actions and conversation were normal, they had no God in their eyes and clearly had no normal thinking ability.


    At this time, cangyue looked at these people, but she also frowned and said, "my companions don''t know what''s going on. These days, they seem to be more and more listless. How can they succeed in this way. ¡°


    Isn''t it more and more listless? Even your brain is controlled by others! Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    Up to now, Qi Ling doesn''t intend to learn anything. He just wants to catch the behind the scenes of all this as soon as possible and smash this evil conspiracy.


    Because Qi Ling always hates this despicable means. Even if he can''t get any benefits, he must break it.


    ¡±Perhaps your companions have their own difficulties. "Qi Ling said," well, cangyue, didn''t you say that if you want to learn this soul contract method of communicating with soul beasts, you must come to your base and meet one of your companions? Where should we go now? ¡°


    ¡±Come with me. I''ll take you to him now. "Cang Yue said to Qi Ling, and then walked in the same direction.


    Finally, led by cangyue, they came to the same place as an altar. On both sides of the altar, there are many powerful Warcraft guarding. It seems that there are some unspeakable secrets in the altar.


    Then, after seeing the cangyue, these Warcraft animals automatically separated and let cangyue go in. They didn''t even block the Qi Ling behind cangyue.


    After they crossed the corridor of the altar, they came to a room. As soon as they entered, Qi Ling immediately opened his eyes, looked at everything in front of him, and said, "shit, what''s this? ¡°

 Chapter 1246

    In front of Qi Ling, there was a completely unimaginable picture. On a huge stone table, there was a lump like a big meat ball on it, which seemed to fluctuate up and down with breathing.


    The appearance of this thing is unspeakable disgusting, as if it was really spliced by countless pieces of meat. What''s more strange is that there is an eye on each piece of meat on this meat ball.


    At this time, all these eyes are closed, as if the big meat ball is also sleeping, and many small branches are separated from under the body of the meat ball and connected to other parts of the room.


    "Cangyue, this, this is what you call a trusted partner?" Qi Ling was shocked and said, "I''m beginning to doubt your aesthetics now. It''s too ugly."


    But cangyue frowned after hearing what Qi Ling said, and said with a sense of blame: "Qi Ling, how can you say that? Although the appearance of hundred eyes is not handsome, it is definitely not ugly. How can you judge the inside of a person by his appearance."


    "No, cangyue, although I also think it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance, how can this thing be regarded as a person?" Qi Ling said speechless.


    Seeing cangyue still wanted to explain to himself, Qi Ling suddenly figured out something, and then asked cangyue, "well, cangyue, just in case, I''d better ask in advance. In your eyes, what does this hundred eyed adult look like?"


    "What a faux pas, Qi Ling." Cangyue said, "although a hundred eyes adult is just an ordinary middle-aged man and has no special appearance, his tolerant temperament is the only one I have seen in my life."


    "It is precisely because the hundred eyed adult can understand the suffering of all sentient beings and know the regret in each of us that he can lead everyone and let everyone achieve their wishes."


    Zillington understood that in the eyes of the hypnotized cangyue at this time, what he was facing was not a terrible monster at all, but just a human with the same ideal as himself.


    It can be seen that the hypnotic power of this monster is indeed very powerful, because at least Qi Ling knows that the spiritual power of cangyue is also very strong, and there should be some kind of artifact guard on him, which is not so easy to control.


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling also began to worry. Although he had an immortal dragon soul as his support, he was confident and wasn''t afraid of any mental control, but he couldn''t stand this guy. It was too weird.


    It seems that a stranger came in. The big meat ball in front of him suddenly opened his middle eye, revealed his dark eyes, and looked at the cangyue and Qi Ling in front of him.


    Seeing that the other party finally moves, Qi Ling can''t help being cautious. He doesn''t know what tricks the other party will use.


    At this time, something surprised Qi Ling happened. He saw a layer of pink fog around the big meat ball, wrapping its whole body.


    When the fog dispersed, the big meat ball in front of him had already disappeared, and a middle-aged man appeared there.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise. Although the incarnation of Warcraft into human form was not rare, somehow, the middle-aged man in front of him always made Qi Ling feel an abnormal sense of disobedience.


    But without waiting for Qi Ling to think more, the middle-aged man in front of him walked down like this, slowly came to Qi Ling''s face, smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems that this little brother was introduced by cangyue? He is really a talent and a young talent."


    Although Qi Ling was confused, he said perfunctorily, "I don''t dare. Who is your excellency?"


    "Hehe, you must be very curious about who I am and why they trust me like this." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "in fact, I''m just a guide to help them find direction."


    Qi Ling listened to what the middle-aged man said and felt more and more wrong. He always felt that such words seemed to have been heard somewhere and seemed very familiar.


    Then, the middle-aged man turned over to Qi Ling, such as dreams, pursuits, ambitions, or life setbacks, starting over, the peak of life and so on.


    Listening, Qi Ling suddenly realized that he finally understood where this sense of familiarity came from, because it was not clear that it was the script often used by MLM leaders?


    Using language to deceive others, coupled with his special mind control ability and some array that Qi Ling can feel constantly releasing power in this room, this must be the crime technique of the hundred eyed adult.


    He controlled cangyue and others. Qi Ling didn''t know what he wanted to do, but at least Qi Ling knew that no matter how high sounding his words were, the ultimate goal he wanted to achieve was absolutely mean and ugly.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at the cangyue next to him and felt that the sober self in cangyue''s eyes seemed to be missing another point. It seemed that every hypnosis would deepen this effect and make people lose themselves more.


    But what reassured Qi Ling was that this power seemed to have no effect on himself, and even on the contrary, the more the so-called hundred eyed adult said, the more he felt funny, but he became more sober.


    The middle-aged man saw that his usual method had no effect. He couldn''t help feeling a panic. This kind of thing had never happened before.


    His noumenon, called the hundred eyed devil, actually has a deep relationship with the one Qi Ling had seen in Douluo before. However, since he can survive in the demon world, his power is naturally much greater.


    And more importantly, he has a very important ability than other Warcraft, that is, learning ability! That''s why he was able to master these bewitching words and use them with his own ability. It''s almost invincible.


    But what''s the matter with the man in front of him? Why no matter what he says or what he asks him, he always has a light smile on his face, so that he can''t figure out his real thoughts?


    Is it true that this man has no desire, no desire and no weakness? No, it''s impossible. How can such people exist in this world!


    In a hurry, the hundred eyed devil couldn''t help but directly asked, "Qi Ling, tell me, what do you want? What is your desire?"


    "What do you want? That''s a lot." Qi Ling smiled and said, "I want wine, beauty, money, power, power, and even conquering the world. After all, who can get rid of these things when living in this world."


    The hundred eyed devil king listened to what Qi Ling said. Whenever Qi Ling said something, the hundred eyed devil king launched his own power to start a new round of hypnosis for Qi Ling.


    But what makes the hundred eyed devil feel desperate is that no matter how he uses his power, there is no way to find the psychological loophole of Qi Ling and successfully control Qi Ling. This kind of thing has never happened before.

 Chapter 1247

    But at this time, Qi Ling suddenly said to the hundred eyed devil, "after talking so much, he has been talking about me. Let''s talk about yourself, hundred eyed Lord."


    "What exactly do you want?"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, the hundred eyed devil couldn''t help being stunned. This was the first time someone asked such a question. I couldn''t help but think of the answer to this question in my heart.


    In fact, for the hundred eyed devil, he doesn''t know what he wants, but after contacting the desires of so many people, it is inevitable that the hundred eyed devil also has desires in his heart.


    But at this time, the hundred eyed devil suddenly felt that a strange force was eroding his mind in the opposite direction, as if he wanted to control himself.


    This is naturally what Qi Ling did. To treat him in his own way is what Qi Ling chose at this time.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t know how the hundred eyed devil controlled others, if it was just puppet art, Qi Ling himself would also have this power in his own magic blood.


    However, Qi Ling always felt that this power was too evil and despicable, so he never used it or even showed it in front of others. Now he used it in order to punish this monster.


    After feeling the power he had never seen before, the hundred eyed devil suddenly panicked. He could have been said to be impeccable, but he became riddled with holes under the infection of human desire.


    So in this case, the hundred eyed devil was flustered and used all his strength to fight back against Qi Ling. At the same time, he no longer maintained his human form and became the big meat ball again.


    At the same time, the hundred eyed devil began to mobilize his own strength and summon those people and Warcraft controlled by himself to come here to save himself.


    "Hum! That''s ridiculous. Do you think I''ll give you such a chance?" Qi Ling sneered, then summoned his demon halberd and directly chopped it down at the hundred eyed demon king.


    The shining Sabre light directly split the hundred eyed devil into two, but the hundred eyed devil didn''t die like this. Instead, he began to move on after becoming two halves.


    Qi Ling looked at the hundred eyed devil and couldn''t help feeling a burst of scalp numbness, because Qi Ling had seen that the reason why this guy split was not because he was attacked by himself, but because he took the initiative to split, and split along the traces of broken meat.


    So Qi Ling continued to fight. Waving the magic halberd, he divided the big meat ball in front of him into countless pieces, but no matter how thin he divided him, it seemed that he couldn''t completely destroy him.


    "What''s going on? How could there be such a guy? It''s unscientific!" Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised and said, it can''t kill him. Is he an immortal body?


    However, Qi Ling was embarrassed by more than this. Those controlled people and Warcraft also came here and launched a fierce attack on Qi Ling.


    Although the strength of these guys is not very strong, they have a large number of each other, and Qi Ling can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the cangyue seems not to be under deep control. At this time, he can resist that force, maintain a certain self-awareness, and didn''t join the battle, otherwise it would be enough for Qi Ling.


    While resisting the fierce attack of these people, Qi Ling was still thinking about how to get rid of the hundred eyed devil, because in his own vision, everything in front of him was an entity, not an illusion.


    Since the ordinary attack has no effect, Qi Ling''s first thought is to attack with fire, but what makes Qi Ling depressed is that even if he uses Heiyan to burn the broken meat of the hundred eyed devil, he seems to be able to regenerate indefinitely and reappear.


    "Damn, what should I do to get rid of this guy!" Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    But at this time, Qi Ling suddenly noticed a problem, that is, the current situation is so dangerous that the guy was torn apart by himself, and even had to call his own men to save the scene.


    But no matter what the situation became, the hundred eyed devil never left the room. The broken meat on the ground neither attacked himself nor meant to escape.


    If the other party thinks that only these hypnotized people and Warcraft can solve themselves, it is too naive. Therefore, Qi Ling feels that there should be other reasons.


    "Yes, since this guy doesn''t run away, maybe it''s not that he doesn''t want to run away, but that he can''t run away!" Qi Ling secretly reasoned in his heart.


    "Maybe this guy is not immortal, but just the key to his resurrection, hiding in other places. Since he doesn''t want to leave this room, the mechanism must be here."


    So Qi Ling carefully observed the room while facing the attack of the people. He soon found a suspicious place on the stone table where the hundred eyed devil was just located.


    The reason why this thing escaped its own detection is also very simple. The broken meat split by the hundred eyed devil spread all over the surface of the stone table and hid the breath of the stone table.


    Moreover, the more he observed the layout in the room, the more Qi Ling affirmed this point. This guy''s noumenon, which is also the key to resurrection, must be in this stone table.


    Now that such a judgment has been made, there is only one thing to do now, that is to avoid the entanglement of these people around, destroy the stone table and solve the hundred eyed devil.


    At this time, at the moment when Qi Ling''s eyes locked the stone table, the countless eyes of the hundred eyed devil opened at the same time. It seemed that they had noticed Qi Ling''s intention and immediately controlled these people in front of them to protect the stone table.


    Qi Ling looked at the crowd gathered in front of him and couldn''t help but feel a burst of laughter. It seems that this guy really has limited brain capacity. He actually thinks that this can block his attack. Does he think the hostages will be useful to himself?


    "Whether it''s useful or not, thank you for helping me get them together!" Qi Ling said with a wave of his left hand, directly threw out his fairy rope and threw it at the crowd in front of him.


    It was like a bundle of immortal rope with life, which tied them all directly from the outside of these people, just like a bundle of green onions.


    Moreover, the fairy rope is not an ordinary rope. In fact, it can be extended indefinitely. Therefore, Mr. Kong can play a role no matter what kind of opponent he is facing and how huge he is.


    After tying these people together, Qi Ling pulled one end of the rope and pulled them directly. He immediately pulled everyone off the ground and threw them out of the door.


    At this time, Qi Ling seized the opportunity and raised the demon halberd. All his strength gathered in it and burst into light.


    "Dragon God skill: collapse star!"


    The powerful force directly collided with the stone table, but Qi Ling was surprised that his strongest blow did not directly destroy the stone table, or even cause him any damage, because there was a special guardian array on it.


    At the same time, a strange scene happened. The broken meat of the hundred eyed devil began to gather on the stone table, and finally formed the head of the middle-aged man, which looked very strange.


    Then, the middle-aged man with only one head gave a wild laugh: "hahaha, Qi Ling, do you think you can break my guardian array with your strength?"


    "What a pity. Of course I know what my weakness is, so I have used my strongest strength to protect my core. Although I have no attack ability, I am very proud of my defensive ability."


    "Without the power above the demon king level, don''t think you can break my defensive array! During this period, I will continue to control more people and attack you continuously until you are tired to death!"

 Chapter 1248

    The hundred eyed devil didn''t lie. The guardian Dharma array in front of him has amazing power and is not an existence that he can destroy.


    Presumably, this Guardian Dharma array will silently absorb the surrounding forces when it is not activated at ordinary times. When it encounters such a situation, it will release all the accumulated forces to guard the hundred eyed devil.


    In this way, although the guardian array can be said to be a disposable item, it does have a strong effect. If you really come alone this time, you may return in vain and let this guy escape.


    But did Qi Ling come alone? I''m afraid even if Qi Ling wants to do this, he can''t do it. After all, people in the demon alliance are more curious than themselves.


    "Ah, what is this? It''s disgusting!" Just then, Alice''s disgusting voice came from the door. Then, Alice came in with Luna, Heroe and others.


    "God, I thought the sludge shrem I saw last time was already the most disgusting creature. Unexpectedly, there was something more disgusting than it!" Alice said, "Qi Ling, is this guy behind the scenes? Get rid of him quickly."


    Qi Ling shrugged helplessly, pointed to the guardian array on the stone table and said, "you heard it just now. This guy said it himself. It''s impossible to break the guardian array without the power above the demon king level."


    "Ah, I said earlier. It''s not easy to do." Alice said, raising her right hand, and then a bright thunder flickered. In the heart of her hand, a golden thunder formed.


    Then Alice clenched her hand and crushed the golden thunder in the palm of her hand. In an instant, countless thunders fell from the roof and split on the guardian array.


    After the shocking collision, the so-called invincible Guardian array suddenly broke into pieces and became countless magic scattered, which could not have any effect again.


    The head who had just been protected by the guardian Dharma array also widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it, because he didn''t expect that there was a demon king around Qi Ling.


    "Sorry, man, it seems that nothing can protect you now." Qi Ling smiled and raised the magic halberd in his hand, "it''s bad luck for you to meet me!"


    Then, under the powerful blow of Qi Ling, the head shouted in horror, but in an instant, the stone table disappeared.


    After all the dust settled, a dark purple gem appeared there. The round appearance has an eye like pattern.


    With the appearance of this gem, the abnormal existence in the whole room disappeared. The hundred eyed devil didn''t seem to exist often, including those controlled by him. At this time, they all returned to normal.


    Qi Ling came up to pick up the stone and said suspiciously, "what is this? It looks like the hundred eyed devil was produced by it, but it doesn''t seem to be a living body."


    Alice came up at this time, looked at the gem in Qi Ling''s hand, and said in surprise: "Alas? Magic eye stone? It turns out that the abnormality here was caused by this guy."


    After Alice''s explanation, Qi Ling also figured out what it was. In short, it was a gem that produced special life under a certain opportunity, and this power of controlling people was its original ability.


    Moreover, Alice specially explained that if this thing is divided according to the level of Warcraft, it is equivalent to the level 7 Warcraft. Now that Qi Ling has solved it, Alice can calculate that Qi Ling has completed a level 7 task.


    As for the magic eye stone, although Alice said it could be owned by Qi Ling, which was Qi Ling''s right, Qi Ling didn''t have any special ideas about this kind of thing. It''s not such an easy thing to control people''s hearts.


    The cangyue on one side also covered her head at this time, as if she was trying to recall what had happened before.


    "I, how could I..." Cangyue said incredulously, "it''s a shame. I didn''t expect that I would be controlled so easily. It''s a great shame that people want to die!"


    Qi Ling stepped forward to hold up cangyue and said with a smile, "in fact, you can''t blame it. After all, it''s really easy to be fooled if you don''t take precautions when you hear such words for the first time."


    Cangyue said after a moment of silence, "in fact, I can only blame myself. I originally thought that what happened before would not have too much impact on myself, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    Later, Qi Ling learned about her past from cangyue. Now the majestic snow queen has a very tragic life experience.


    Because she had this power at birth, cangyue was regarded as an ominous existence since childhood. For this reason, her village was destroyed by those extremists and she was put on a burning rack by them.


    And just when those people lit the flame and the raging fire swallowed up the cangyue, the power of the cangyue really woke up. The endless ice and snow not only frozen the flame, but also took the lives of all the people around, making it an ice and snow land.


    Since then, the moon has frozen his heart and no longer opened his heart to anyone. Originally, she thought that this would make her forget everything, but unexpectedly, it became her biggest weakness.


    "And after this time, I finally knew the biggest desire in my heart." Cangyue said to Qi Ling, "do you know what it is, Qi Ling."


    Qi Ling shook his head. Since he couldn''t feel it, just admit it generously.


    "It''s a sense of identity." Cangyue then said, "maybe what I have been looking for for for so long is just a recognition from others that I can live in this world freely."

 Chapter 1249

    For cangyue''s experience, Qi Ling can only feel sympathy from her heart and can''t do more things, because for this tragedy that has been following her since she was born, this is the weight of the whole life and can''t be shared by others.


    At this time, it seems that after that, these tragic memories in cangyue''s heart were completely excavated from her heart. She sat there quietly with her hands holding her shoulders, looking lonely and helpless.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, the others had sent all the other hypnotized people away. At this time, Alice came over, looked at the cangyue and said to Qi Ling, "Wow, Qi Ling, what have you done? Should you give her while cangyue was hypnotized..."


    "No! Where do you want to go!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "an honest man like me has never disdained to use such means. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Luna and sister."


    Alice listened to Qi Ling''s words and saw Bi bidong and Luna nearby. She seemed to want to verify Qi Ling''s statement.


    Luna nodded ruddy and said, "yes, Mr. Qi Ling is a good man. He will never do such a thing."


    As for Bi bidong, what she said seemed more direct and made people blush and heartbeat: "really, if you want to, there are people throwing themselves into arms every day, how can you do such thankless things."


    "Cough, it''s not so exaggerated. I''m still relatively conservative." Qi Ling coughed awkwardly. Why did he become less serious in bidong.


    Later, Qi Ling also explained the matter about cangyue to the public. After hearing what Qi Ling said, Alice frowned and said, "so it''s so troublesome."


    "Originally, I just wanted to try to let cangyue join our demon alliance, but now it seems that this girl has a big problem! If she can''t cross this barrier, she will stumble one day, or even lose her life."


    Qi lington was surprised and said, "what? What''s the problem with cangyue? Is it so serious? Does it mean these psychological wounds in her heart?"


    "Yes, these are the psychological wounds hidden in her heart, which will become her most fatal weakness and even kill her." Said Alice.


    "You should have known before that in the demon world, the most important thing is the strength of will. Sometimes a person with firm will can surpass a person several times stronger than himself."


    "On the contrary, if people are weak willed or have defects in their hearts, they are not only unable to give full play to their full strength, but also more likely to be possessed by demons in their cultivation and be taken advantage of by demons."


    "As a result, the evil Qi will enter the body, and the whole person will be swallowed up by the evil Qi and become a monster that can never recover. Every day in the demon world, I don''t know how many people fall into this field, and it can even be said to be one of the main causes of death in the demon world."


    Qi Ling heard what Alice said for the first time, so he asked, "in that case, Alice, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Alice looked at Qi Ling, shook her head reluctantly and said, "Alas, you heartless fellow, how can you be possessed by evil. If the descendant of the devil emperor fails for this reason, it would be ridiculous."


    "It''s just because the girl''s heart has too much regret, and no one has been able to dredge her and let her open her mind. She can only press these things at the bottom of her heart. In the end, it doesn''t disappear, but becomes more and more serious. That''s why such a problem will arise."


    Then Alice looked at Luna next to her and said to Qi Ling, "speaking of this, if Luna didn''t meet you, she should also encounter the same problem as the cangyue."


    Luna also blushed and said, "yes, if it weren''t for Mr. Qi Ling, I should fall into deeper misfortune."


    Under such circumstances, Alice was determined to win over cangyue. Naturally, she would not let cangyue go and let her live and die. Therefore, with cangyue, they returned to the stronghold of the demon alliance.


    This stronghold is one of the top three strongholds of the demon alliance in terms of scale. It is called "Wonderland". It is a place under the full responsibility of Alice. Here, Alice is the top person in charge.


    Cangyue didn''t want to come at first, but Alice said very overbearing, "hee hee, it''s up to you, cangyue."


    "Although you were controlled by others before, that''s why you made such a move, but since it damaged the interests of our demon alliance, I can''t let you go so easily."


    "Now, you must go back with me and make atonement for your achievements. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Facing Alice, cangyue naturally can''t escape by her own strength, so she can only follow Alice back obediently.


    After going back, Alice arranged a room for cangyue, and cangyue lived in this way.


    Qi Ling looked at the moon in the house from the outside and couldn''t help asking Alice, "I said, can you really do this? It''s not sweet to tie people over against their wishes."


    "A strong twist is not sweet, but it quenches thirst." Alice smiled. "Anyway, people are here now. If you want her to join the demon alliance, there will be a chance in the future."


    But it was obviously not as simple as Alice thought, because the next day, cangyue fell into a coma, began to have a high fever, and her face was also in pain.


    Looking at cangyue''s appearance, Alice shook her head reluctantly and said, "I didn''t expect that the devil came so quickly and directly possessed cangyue."


    "No? What should I do now?" Qi Ling felt helpless. "Do you have a way to deal with this situation?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t help it." Alice said, "if we don''t care about the vicissitudes of the moon, the loophole in her heart will be infinitely enlarged and eventually devour her whole person."


    "If you want to save cangyue, only one person has a way in the demon world."


    "Who is it?" Qi Ling asked.


    "You''ve seen this man before and have dealt with him." Alice said with a smile, "she is Shi Meng, one of the seven demon kings, who has served as the referee of the demon God competition."


    At the thought of that man, chillington showed an expression of enlightenment. Judging from the ability of dream giving, it is not impossible that she can cure such a situation.


    "Well, let''s hurry and ask Master Shi Meng to save cangyue." Luna said at this time, "the moon is so pathetic."

 Chapter 1250

    Looking at Luna, Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "but even so, where should we go to find Shi Meng?"


    "Ah, you don''t have to worry about this. If you want to find Shi Meng, it''s actually very simple." Alice said at this time, "because when dreams are basically nothing, they will be in the sleepless valley. As long as they go there, they can easily find her."


    "Alas? As I remember, SHIMENG seems to be the only one of the seven demon kings who has not joined any organization or any power, and will not favor anyone." Qi Ling said, "let''s go like this. Will she agree to my request?"


    "Hee hee, it depends on your ability, Qi Ling." Alice said with a smile, "the dreamer has a strange temper. If she looks right, she is willing to give free help."


    "But if Shi Meng doesn''t want to, no one can force her."


    "Really? She''s really so powerful?" Qi Ling was slightly surprised and said, "I thought she was an old woman who likes drinking tea. It seems that as one of the seven demon kings, she really can''t be underestimated."


    "You''re right, Qi Ling." Alice said, "there were many people who wanted to get a prominent reputation by knocking down Shi Meng because Shi Meng was alone."


    "But unfortunately, those who had this idea failed without exception in the end, and the end was very miserable."


    "The most famous one was that three demon kings joined hands and gathered a large number of subordinates to attack sleepless valley. They planned to work hard to defeat Shi Meng. Finally, guess what happened?"


    Qi Ling said, "since you say so, Shi Meng must have won, right?"


    "Yes, and it''s not just winning." Alice smiled and said, "the three demon kings have been sleeping in the sleepless valley since then. They haven''t woken up again. If you go now, you may still be able to see them."


    "As for their men, no one has seen them again. No one knows whether they live or die."


    Hearing what Alice said, Qi Ling couldn''t help but exclaim. This legend about dreaming can be heard as a horror story.


    Three demon kings work together, even if it is not the existence of the seven demon kings, it is also a force that can not be underestimated. I''m afraid even the five organizations can''t ignore it, let alone dream alone.


    "So since then, no one dared to provoke Shi Meng." Alice said, "and Shi Meng is really not interested in these worldly fame and wealth. Provoking Shi Meng can only be a thankless thing."


    "Well, it makes me feel difficult." Qi Ling could not help frowning and said, "if a person pursues something, I can apply the medicine to the case, but I''m afraid of people like Shi Meng who have no desire and no desire. How can she agree to our requirements?"


    "Anyway, it''s up to you, Qi Ling." Alice smiled and said, "if you can successfully persuade Shi Meng, I''ll count you as completing a level 7 task!"


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to start with Luna and sigma. As for bidong, he didn''t know where he went with Bai Qian.


    The location of sleepless Valley is actually very easy to find. You can reach it as long as you pass through a forest shrouded in thick fog all day.


    But even so, many people say that the thick fog in the forest is actually a means of dream implementation. As long as it is a person whom the dream does not want to see, he will get lost in the thick fog and finally be trapped and die in it.


    Although no one can prove the authenticity of this legend, Qi Ling still felt a burst of scalp numbness when he saw the thick fog in front of him, because even his golden eyes could not penetrate the thick fog and see the situation in front of him.


    "Luna, sigma, you two should hold my hand and don''t get lost." Qi Ling took Luna in one hand and sigma in the other.


    They nodded one after another and promised not to loosen Qi Ling''s hand. In this way, the three entered the thick fog and began to grope forward.


    After walking for a long time, Qi Ling looked at the unchanged scenery in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a burst of helplessness. He said to Luna on his left: "Luna, I feel that we seem to be spinning in place all the time. What do you think?"


    "Well, I think so too. Hee hee, you''ve been here three times, Qi Ling."


    For a moment, Qi Ling felt his hair stand up, because the voice was not Luna''s voice at all!


    Qi Ling quickly released his left hand, then stepped back, looked at the man in front of him and said, "who are you? Where''s Luna?"


    Then, to Qi Ling''s surprise, it was Shi Meng who came out of the thick fog,


    "You, how did you show up here? Didn''t I always hold Luna''s hand?" Qi Ling felt puzzled, "where''s Luna?"


    "Oh, Qi Ling, don''t worry first. Otherwise, take a look at your right hand first?" Shi Meng said with a malicious smile.


    Hearing Shi Meng''s words, Qi Ling had a bad feeling in his heart. He slowly turned back and looked at the person holding his right hand. As a result, it didn''t matter. He was almost scared to cry out.


    That''s because the man pulling on his right hand is not sigma at all, or even human at all, but an ape man with long white hair and walking upright!


    Qi Ling, who was too frightened, immediately released his right hand, and then said quite incredulously, "how can this happen? I obviously haven''t released their hands. When did you do this?"


    "Well, just guess for yourself." Shi Meng said with a smile, "maybe just now, maybe when you entered here, you were replaced by me."


    "As for where they are, I can only say that they are not in danger for the time being, but whether they are safe next depends on your performance."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. Although he was anxious, he couldn''t show it, because the little girl like Lori was one of the real seven demons, far from the opponent he could solve.


    "Well, boy, you answer my question honestly first." Shi Meng said, "since you can find here, you should have inquired about me, so you should at least know that I don''t like to be disturbed by others."


    "So, you''d better have a proper reason, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you sleep here, a big sleep that can''t wake up!"

 Chapter 1251

    In front of such a demon king who is proficient in people''s hearts, it is undoubtedly a very unwise act to choose to lie, so Qi Ling said honestly: "we have a friend who was unable to control the emotional fluctuation because he was hooked by people''s past in his heart, resulting in the loophole in his heart being taken advantage of by the heart devil. Now he has reached the point of being possessed by the devil."


    "And I heard from Alice that only you can save such people. That''s why we came here. Please help."


    "Oh? Did you come here for other people? It surprised me." Shi Meng said, "most people in the demon world are egoists. Few people come here to save others."


    "Well, whether what you say is true or false, since you can give such a reason, now I''ll spare your life. Come with me."


    After Shi Meng said this, he should go to the thick fog first, while the White Ape followed Shi Meng and reached out to greet Qi Ling. It seemed that he was afraid that Qi Ling would get lost in the thick fog.


    Under the leadership of Shi Meng, Qi Ling quickly walked out of the thick fog forest. At this time, Qi Ling can see the whole forest from the sky after leaving the thick fog.


    It was at this time that Qi Ling found that he had been circling in the dense fog forest, and he didn''t notice anything. If Shi Meng hadn''t brought him out, I''m afraid he would really get lost in the forest and be trapped here all the time.


    After walking out of the forest, what appeared in front of Qi Ling was a green bamboo forest. A path in the bamboo forest extended to a bamboo house inside.


    This place is very similar to the place where Qi Ling met Shi Meng before. It is as simple and simple as it is. I can''t imagine living here. It will be one of the seven demon kings in the demon world.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Come in quickly." Shi Meng said to Qi Ling as he walked to the bamboo house, "they have been waiting for you inside for a long time."


    "Also, White Ape, go and prepare and see if my tea is ready. Don''t let the heat get too hot."


    The White Ape nodded and then walked towards the back of the bamboo house. Qi Ling followed Shi Meng into the bamboo house.


    Although Qi Ling was worried about the safety of Luna and sigma, Qi Ling also noticed that the strength of the White Ape was unimaginable, and he didn''t know what kind of Warcraft it was.


    But when I think of Alice''s yemengad, I think the origin of the White Ape will not be simple.


    After walking into the bamboo house, Qi Ling saw Luna and sigma sitting inside and said happily, "Luna, sigma? Where have you two gone? I''m worried for a while."


    "Mr. Qi Ling!" "Dad!"


    They also shouted and rushed into Qi Ling''s arms. They were overwhelmed by excitement. Qi Ling was still comforted, which calmed them down.


    Then from their mouths, Qi Ling learned what had happened. All this was just the bad idea of dreaming.


    In the same way, she deceived them from Qi Ling. When Luna and sigma found that the person they followed was no longer Qi Ling, they had been brought out of the thick fog by Shi Meng and came to the bamboo house.


    After that, Shi Meng asked them to wait for Qi Ling at the same time, and he went to look for Qi Ling. Therefore, Shi Meng''s words threatening Qi Ling were just words in his mouth, and he didn''t intend to do anything to Qi Ling at all.


    "Hee hee, so I like quiet, but no one has come to me since I came back last time, which makes me feel a little bored." Shi Meng said on a bamboo stool.


    "So, after feeling Qi Ling''s arrival, I want to make a little joke with you. Do you mind?"


    Qi Ling smiled bitterly. What could he do even if he cared? In this place, he really had no way. Even if he wanted to leave here, he had to agree with Shi Meng.


    At this time, since it has been determined that Qi Ling has nothing to do, the three will naturally solve their purpose of coming here.


    Luna couldn''t help it at first. She came up to Shi Meng and said, "master Shi Meng, we''re here to please you..."


    But while Luna was talking, Shi Meng stretched out his hand and stopped Luna''s words behind her: "I''ve made it clear that your purpose here is to save the girl named cangyue?"


    "However, it''s urgent. Come on, the old rule is to drink tea before work. Please take a seat."


    The three couldn''t help looking at each other, but they also knew that Shi Meng''s character was reluctant to come, so they had to take their seats.


    At this time, the White Ape came in with three cups of tea on a bamboo tray and put the tea in front of the three people in turn.


    Looking at Shi Meng''s ill intentioned smile, Qi Ling knew that this tea was definitely not that simple. Last day, the earth tea did have unspeakable benefits to himself, but the crime was also obvious.


    So Qi Ling looked at the teacup in front of him and said, "what''s the name of your tea this time? After drinking it, it won''t make people unconscious again?"


    "Hee hee, no, how could I make such tea." Shi Meng said with a smile, "this tea is called Zhenxin tea! After drinking it, you will say three true words uncontrollably!"


    "In other words, after you drink this cup of tea, the first three words you say are absolutely true from the heart and can''t be false. You should be prepared."


    Qi Ling looked at the teacup in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. Sure enough, this guy''s tea wasn''t so easy to drink. He didn''t have to say anything without reservation.


    But with Shi Meng''s character, it''s definitely not good not to drink this tea. Moreover, Qi Ling is curious. Does this small cup of tea really have such a magical effect and make people speak the truth uncontrollably?


    If the effect of this tea is true, it is a priceless treasure. No matter who hands it, it can play unimaginable value.


    So, without too much hesitation, they picked up the tea cup in their hands, opened the cover, and a faint smell of tea came from the cup.


    Sigma looked at the tea in the cup, tasted it a little, and said happily, "well, it''s delicious! Dad, sister Luna, you can try it too."


    "Ah, really, after drinking this tea, you can''t talk easily!" Shi Meng saw sigma speak so easily and said anxiously, "really, three words, this has wasted a word!"

 Chapter 1252

    Looking at Shi Meng''s reaction, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. Is what she said true? This small cup of tea really has such a magical effect. Can the first three sentences that people say be absolutely true?


    Shi Meng obviously knew that Qi Ling didn''t believe it, so he said, "boy, I know you don''t believe it. In that case, I might as well do an experiment with you to prove that my tea is really effective."


    "Little girl, listen to what I''m going to say." Shi Meng said, "do you like Qi Ling? No matter what kind of feelings it is, just answer whether I like it or not. Of course, you must answer the answer opposite to your own idea!"


    "In other words, if you like it, you have to say you don''t like it. If you don''t like it, you have to say you like it! Let''s start now."


    Sigma blinked his big shining eyes, obviously understood what Shi Meng said, and then tried to say what he wanted to say, but no matter how hard he tried to open his mouth, he just couldn''t make a sound, and even his face turned red.


    Finally, sigma sighed helplessly and said, "I like Dad! I can''t say any other answers."


    "Hee hee, what''s up? Now you know how magical my tea is." Shi Meng said with a smile, "there''s one last question left. Um... Little girl, I feel that you have a very strange power. Do you know the origin of this power?"


    Sigma shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t know."


    "Well, well, it seems that this is indeed the truth." Shi Meng said, "who will come first, you two? But before you drink tea, you should think clearly. Your act of telling the truth can''t be controlled. If I ask you any terrible secrets, don''t regret it."


    Qi Ling looked at the teacup in front of him and carried it very magnanimously. Although he had many secrets in his heart, there was nothing he could not tell others, even for the relationship between himself and the Dragon God and the blood devil.


    However, just when Qi Ling was going to drink this cup of tea, Luna suddenly stopped Qi Ling and said with a red face, "Mr. Qi Ling, please wait a minute. Let me drink this cup of tea first."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed to say something later, so I want to drink this cup of tea before you, Mr. Qi Ling."


    Although Qi Ling was very confused, since Luna wanted to drink tea first, it didn''t matter, so he said, "well, in that case, Luna, come first."


    Then Luna picked up the tea in front of her, summoned up her courage, picked up the cup and drank it.


    After drinking the tea, Luna didn''t feel any abnormal reaction. When she was about to speak, Shi Meng smiled and said, "Hey, Kitty girl, now my sincere tea has worked. Don''t waste your opportunity."


    "If you don''t believe the effect of my tea, you can also try and deliberately tell some lies, but you can''t say it."


    Luna listened to what Shi Meng said and began to try to tell some lies. Sure enough, no matter how hard Luna tried to talk, she couldn''t succeed.


    Finally, Luna breathed a sigh of relief and gave up that idea. Otherwise, even Qi Ling felt that Luna was going to be suffocated.


    After several deep breaths, Luna said, "Mr. Qi Ling, I like you! No matter what happens in the future, I will firmly stand on your side and will never betray you!"


    Qi Ling looked at Luna and firmly seemed to announce some kind of oath. Naturally, she was very moved. It was obvious that Luna wanted to take this opportunity to show her sincerity to herself.


    "Luna, in fact, you don''t have to. I don''t want to be your bondage, but I hope you really do what you want to do." Qi Ling said, "you are free and belong to yourself. As long as you can live according to your own heart, I will be very happy."


    But Luna shook her head and said firmly, "Mr. Qi Ling, I know you say this for my good, but I just want you to know that being able to follow Mr. Qi Ling by your side is all I mean."


    "Everyone of the demon alliance and the partners of Douluo continent are very good to me, but for me, Mr. Qi Ling, you are the light of my life, so Mr. Qi Ling, please let me follow you all the time."


    Qi Ling can''t help feeling helpless. Luna is a very smart girl, so as soon as Qi Ling came to the demon world this time, Luna quickly understood one thing: sooner or later, Qi Ling will leave the demon alliance and set up her own organization.


    At that time, there is no doubt that it is the time for Luna to make a choice. In the face of these people who have been eager to help herself and have much grace to herself, it is undoubtedly a very painful thing to leave them.


    Especially for Luna, who has experienced misfortune, she knows that this happiness is hard won, but even so, even if she has to face such a painful choice, Luna will still firmly stand on the side of Qi Ling, even if she gives up everything for this.


    Looking at Luna''s sincere confession, Shi Meng couldn''t help clapping her hand and said, "Oh, it really moved me. I didn''t expect that I could see such a touching confession of true feelings. It''s really worth the ticket price."


    Luna was suddenly surprised and said to Shi Meng in an apologetic tone: "I''m really sorry, master Shi Meng. I should have said more than three words? I''m really sorry that I didn''t let you prove my experiment."


    "No, no, no, cat girl, you have done well, which proves that what you say is true and there is no fraud." Shi Meng smiled.


    "Everyone knows that if you want to conquer the world, strength alone is not enough. You need more charm that can conquer people''s hearts. Qi Ling, now it seems that you do have such qualifications."


    Sigma hugged Qi Ling and said with a smile, "yes, people like dad best. Dad is the most charming!"


    For a time, Qi Ling was a little elated by so many praises, so he smiled and said, "well, well, I''m not interested in conquering the world. I''m just a demon God driven by interest."


    "Now that you have all drunk this truth tea, it''s my turn. Let me try and see what power such a cup of tea has."

 Chapter 1253

    Then, Qi Ling picked up the teacup in front of him and drank the tea in it. Then he immediately felt that a very special force flowed all over his body and worked immediately.


    I tried to tell some obvious lies, but when these words came to my mouth, it seemed that there was some force controlling my muscles so that I couldn''t speak.


    This kind of tea is really magical. If you want to crack the mystery of the tea, you must at least have the power to surpass the dream.


    Shi Meng smiled and said, "hee hee, well, in that case, let''s not waste time. Let''s start questioning Qi Ling quickly! Hee hee."


    "Since there are three of us, I can''t be so stingy, so for the sake of fairness, let''s each ask Qi Ling a question."


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" Sigma first held up a hand and said, "Dad, who is your favorite person?"


    Qi Ling was really surprised that sigma would ask such a question. He suddenly found that his daughter was in a complex mood when she reached puberty.


    But even so, Qi Ling replied honestly, "I like all of you, but if I say that in terms of women''s charm, the person I most appreciate should be my sister."


    Hearing this answer, even Luna showed a face that should be so. After all, for the unparalleled Pope, I can''t imagine who can compare with her.


    For Luna, she doesn''t intend to fight with anyone at all. As long as she can accompany Qi Ling and see Qi Ling from time to time, it''s enough.


    "Ah, it''s my turn, it''s my turn." Shi Meng said happily at this time, "the question I want to ask is, Qi Ling, tell me, if you have to sacrifice the closest people around you to climb to the top of the world, will you do so?"


    The problem of dream giving is undoubtedly much sharper and more direct. What will you do in the face of such power temptation?


    But for this question, Qi Ling also did not hesitate, because he already had the answer: "if I have to sacrifice the people around me, no matter who, I will not give up anyone, because everything in exchange will be meaningless."


    "Wow, that''s an excellent answer, Qi Ling. I really appreciate you more and more." Shi Meng sat on the bamboo chair, gently shook his feet, said with a look of great interest in Qi Ling, "maybe you can really sit in that position."


    The last person was Luna. Luna hesitated for a long time and asked carefully, "Mr. Qi Ling, you will never abandon me, will you?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. The girl was in the demon alliance, but everyone wanted to be a saint, but she never seemed confident enough in front of herself.


    So Qi Ling touched Luna''s head, smiled and said, "of course not, Luna, I promise you, as long as you are willing to stay with me, I will never abandon you."


    Luna nodded with red eyes, and then hugged Qi Ling tightly. Sigma jumped up with a smile and hugged Qi Ling.


    At this time, Shi Meng smiled and said, "hee hee, well, since everyone has got the answer they want, I also proved that my sincere tea really works. It can be said that everyone is happy."


    "In that case, I promise to help you treat that ice girl."


    When the purpose of this trip was achieved, the three people were naturally happy. After Shi Meng made a decision, he immediately took action and said to the White Ape, "you look good at home. Don''t be stolen from my tea. Otherwise, you will be fined not to eat bananas for a month!"


    Hearing Shi Meng''s words, the White Ape seemed to hear some terrible punishment. He nodded desperately and patted his chest firmly. It seemed that he would not let this happen.


    After that, Shi Meng went on the road with the three and went to the stronghold of the demon alliance "fairyland".


    On the way, Shi Meng also said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, although I promised you to save the ice girl, you should also be mentally prepared. My treatment method is not 100% successful."


    "Moreover, if you want to save people, you should not only cooperate with my actions, but also take certain risks. It can even be said that the key to the success of this method is not me, but you."


    Qi Ling didn''t understand what Shi Meng said, and didn''t know what method Shi Meng would use to save the cangyue, but he soon understood this.


    After returning to fairyland, soon, several people came to cangyue''s room. At this time, bidon, Alice and Heroe were also here. They were also very surprised at the arrival of Shi Meng.


    "Little brother, is this the dreamer you''re talking about who doesn''t have any organization to rely on?" Bibidong said to Qi Ling, "she is really a very magical person. From her, she gives people a very profound feeling."


    Qi Ling also compared with bidong and said, "yes, sister, she is Shi Meng. Don''t underestimate her. She is one of the seven real demons, stronger than Bai Qian and Alice."


    "Oh? Really? There are strong people everywhere in the demon world. Little brother, your pressure is really great." Bibidong smiled.


    At this time, Shi Meng looked at bibidong curiously, then smiled and said, "are you bibidong, Qi Ling''s sister?"


    "Yes, I''m Qi Ling''s sister. Do you have any advice from master Shi Meng?" said bibidong


    "Hee hee, of course not. I just want to have a look. There is only a rare fairy sister in the sky. Who is she?" Shi Meng said with a smile, "she is really a beautiful woman."


    After listening to Shi Meng''s words, bibidong smiled and looked at Qi Ling next to him. His sweetheart praised himself in front of others. Even bibidong, of course, would feel elated.


    Qi Ling blushed slightly and said with some embarrassed meaning, "cough, Shi Meng, we''d better study it quickly and find out how to treat cangyue."

 Chapter 1254

    "To save this ice girl, it''s actually very simple." Shi Meng said, "you should know that the reason why this girl became like this is because there are defects in her heart, so she let the heart devil invade."


    "Now, if we want to save her, we must make up for her inner defects and make her heart complete. In this way, the demons can''t invade and can really save her."


    At this time, Qi Ling asked, "what do we need to do?"


    "Wait a minute, I will use my own ability to make a dream for this girl." Shi Meng said, "don''t underestimate this dream, because I have my power in it, so this dream will interfere with the reality to a certain extent and replace the girl''s past."


    "Then, you can choose a person to enter the girl''s dream, as a part of the dream, experience those things with the girl, and then change the outcome."


    "As for what you can do and whether you can save this girl, it all depends on your own ability."


    After listening to Shi Meng''s words, everyone was shocked. No wonder Shi Meng would be called "Mengpo". Such a means is almost comparable to Meng Po on Naihe bridge, which is equivalent to drinking a bowl of Meng Po soup.


    "Of course, I want to tell you first that it is quite dangerous to do so." Shi Meng said, "because if you die in her dream, you will not only not save her, but also lose yourself in the dream and can''t wake up."


    "So you have to think about who you want to send into your dream."


    Although everyone has their own advantages, on the whole, Qi Ling is the only suitable candidate.


    Even Alice had to admit that Qi Ling had a very special potential to save people from misfortune, as if he were the sunshine in the world.


    Although there is a certain danger in doing so, as long as Qi Ling makes a move, it makes people feel that there is nothing they can''t do, as if any difficulties can be resolved.


    Qi Ling also said confidently, "no matter what you think, it seems that I am the only one suitable for this task. Shi Meng, let''s start."


    "Little brother, you must be careful and pay attention to safety." Bidong said with worry.


    Others were worried at this time, and Qi Ling said indifferently, "don''t worry, I''ve experienced more dangerous things than this, and everything will be fine."


    On the other side, Shi Meng put one of his hands on the forehead of cangyue, then launched his own strength and extended the other hand to Qi Ling.


    "Now I have built a new dream and built a dream bridge." Shi Meng said to Qi Ling, "after grasping my hand, you will enter the dream of the cangyue. Be ready."


    So Qi Ling came forward, reached out and held Shi Meng''s hand. As soon as he made contact, the whole person''s eyes immediately emptied, and then lay down to one side. In an instant, he had entered the dream.


    "Pain... Where is this? Why is it so cold?" After waking up again, Qi Ling looked at the ice and snow around him and couldn''t help feeling confused.


    Then Qi Ling remembered that he had entered cangyue''s dream at this time. Since this is a place related to cangyue, it must be the village where cangyue lived when he was a child.


    Walking into the village, Qi Ling sighed helplessly when he saw that the people in the village were wearing thick cotton clothes and he was only wearing a thin one. If he hadn''t had strong firepower, he might have been frozen to death here.


    "Uncle, let me ask you something." Qi Ling stopped a villager and asked, "it''s just may now. How can it be so cold here?"


    The man looked at Qi Ling and then said, "it seems that you should have come from other places? In fact, it was not like this here before. There is a reason."


    Then from the villager''s mouth, Qi Ling knew what happened. It turned out that the reason why this place became like this was precisely because of the cangyue.


    Since birth, the body has carried strong ice and snow energy, but the young moon can''t control this power, so it changes the surrounding weather unconsciously.


    Although the villagers here don''t know the reason, they also know that it must be related to the natural vision of cangyue. Therefore, they are very resentful of cangyue and even want to expel cangyue''s family.


    After learning this information, Qi Ling thought to himself. It seems that he is coming at the right time. Although cangyue has now lived in misfortune, the great change that changed her life has obviously not happened.


    So Qi Ling went to cangyue''s house according to the guidance of the villagers. It was a very simple house, but there was thick frost hanging on the eaves, as if it had been frozen from inside to outside.


    This house is an independent room. It must be cangyue''s own room. After all, under the influence of this force, she can''t live with others.


    Cangyue''s parents are not at home at this time. They must have never thought that someone would have the courage to come to cangyue. After all, in their opinion, it''s good enough for others not to be afraid of cangyue.


    "Knock, knock!" Qi Ling came forward and knocked on the door. After a period of time, the door gently opened. Inside, a cangyue seemed to shrink several times and looked at Qi Ling at the door with a puzzled face.


    "You, who are you?" Cangyue asked timidly. It''s normal for such a strange man to suddenly appear at his door.


    "I''m the hero who came to save you. I''m going to save you from this tragedy and give you a happy life." Qi Ling said proudly, "you can call me big brother!"


    Cangyue looked at Qi Ling in front of her. Her little face showed deep doubts. She seemed to be thinking where she came from. She couldn''t understand a word she said.


    Seeing that the cangyue was about to close, Qi Ling hurriedly continued, "wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Hearing this, cangyue stopped closing the door and said, "you, how do you know?"


    "So I said, I''m here to save you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "if you continue to stay here, something very unfortunate will happen and will destroy your whole life."


    "So, you can only go with me now to avoid such a tragedy. Are you willing?"


    Somehow, cangyue believed Qi Ling''s words that seemed to be said by the abductor, but after thinking for a while, cangyue shook her head and refused Qi Ling''s suggestion.


    "Sorry, I can feel that you have no malice towards me, but I don''t want to leave my parents or the village where I grew up." Cangyue said, "anyway, this is where I grew up."


    Then cangyue closed her door and shut Qi Ling out. Qi Ling wanted to say something again, but he had no chance, so he had to sigh helplessly and leave temporarily.

 Chapter 1255

    In fact, Qi Ling doesn''t have a good way to save the cangyue. He really can''t understand what kind of trauma there is in the heart of such a young child.


    In desperation, Qi Ling could only continue to observe and observe the changes of things.


    In the past four or five days, Qi Ling finally understood what cangyue''s life was like.


    Every day, her parents will send the food to cangyue''s room, and then live out of the room to do their own work. There is no communication with cangyue.


    Cangyue seems to be used to such days. Although she also has the desire for family affection on her small face, it seems that cangyue never asked for anything because she knows that this is not her own extravagant hope.


    It can be imagined that for such a child, what kind of trauma will be suffered in his heart when he grows up like this.


    For cangyue''s parents, Qi Ling is actually understandable. Maybe they resisted everyone''s pressure at the beginning and left cangyue.


    But after such a long time, because of the vicissitudes of the moon, they have suffered too much. Perhaps their love for the vicissitudes of the moon has already become a burden, which may become hate.


    On the fifth day, finally, this may be the day to change the fate. On this day, a group of people came to the village, seemingly wearing church clothes. After they came to the village, they went directly to cangyue''s home.


    Along the way, all the villagers who saw these people retreated in fear. He knew that when these people came near cangyue''s home, Qi Ling was shocked that cangyue''s parents actually came out to meet these people.


    At this moment, Qi Ling understood that it was not these people who destroyed the village and killed cangyue''s parents, but cangyue''s parents actively sold cangyue to them.


    Although it seems that cangyue''s parents are also unbearable, between themselves and their children, they finally chose themselves and gave up cangyue.


    Qi Ling could not help clenching his fist and felt a burst of unspeakable anger in his heart. He didn''t know how the Church of the world hypnotized people''s thoughts, but such an angry thing still made Qi Ling unbearable.


    After these people rushed into their houses, cangyue''s parents may hide quietly because of their guilt.


    Cangyue, who was taken out of the room, was confused. She didn''t know what had happened. She was tied up with ropes by these people and then taken away very rudely.


    The next thing to happen should be that cangyue will be put on the fire rack, and then burned in the name of justice, so as to awaken the power of cangyue and freeze everything around.


    Qi Ling came here just to prevent this from happening. Now is the best time to do it.


    So while everyone was not paying attention, Qi Ling quietly sneaked into the carriage holding cangyue. Looking at cangyue''s frightened eyes, Qi Ling comforted cangyue and said, "don''t be afraid, cangyue, I''m here to save you. Let''s leave here with me first."


    Qi Ling then untied cangyue''s rope and let cangyue recover her freedom, but when Qi Ling planned to leave with cangyue, cangyue grabbed Qi Ling''s hand and shook her head very firmly.


    "I can''t leave here." Cangyue said, "if I leave here, my village will suffer and be destroyed by them."


    "But if you don''t leave here, you will die." Qi Ling said to cangyue.


    But at this time, cangyue smiled sadly and said, "I have caused too much trouble to you. If you encounter misfortune again because of me, I will be more sad."


    "If I''m gone, everyone can be happier, and mom and dad will be happy from now on. This may be the best ending."


    For a moment, Qi Ling opened his eyes. He finally understood cangyue''s regret. It was not because of the unfair treatment she had encountered since childhood, but because she always thought it was her own reason that led to the destruction of the village and the death of so many people.


    It is for this reason that the little cangyue will confront the Holy See of the world, eventually overthrow the Holy See and come to the demon world.


    It can be said that cangyue''s growth experience is very similar to that of Tang San, but cangyue is not as lucky as Tang San and has not met a trusted partner, so she can only bear everything alone and grow into an ice queen that everyone is afraid of.


    What kind of kindness is this? Such a child should be treated unfairly. It''s like God has no eyes.


    But no matter what Qi Ling said, cangyue was unwilling to leave the carriage and bring disaster to his village. She even held up a rope and said to Qi Ling, "can you tie these ropes back for me? I don''t want them to think I want to escape and hurt everyone again."


    Qi Ling wanted to tell cangyue that you were abandoned by the village and your parents, but in the end Qi Ling didn''t say anything. In this way, according to what cangyue said, he tied cangyue up and restored everything to its original state.


    Finally, cangyue was tied to the burning rack. After a man like a bishop issued a high sounding sentence, everyone found cangyue guilty and should be punished by God.


    At this time, many of the onlookers were from cangyue village. Their faces had different expressions, but no one was willing to say a word for cangyue.


    Cangyue looked at these people at this time, and there was no expression on her face. What''s more, she didn''t know what cangyue thought in her heart. Until the bishop came forward and lit the fire rack, cangyue still didn''t say a word.


    But the moment that really made cangyue collapse came, because among those people, cangyue finally saw her parents, and what they showed on their faces was an expression of relief.


    Even if cangyue''s idea is mature and great, she is only a child after all. She has not received any love since childhood. At this time, she sees that even her parents have abandoned herself. Such a huge blow, how can she not let cangyue collapse.


    Even Qi Ling guesses that it is for this reason that cangyue will forget many things about her parents and hide them. Otherwise, once she is remembered by herself, cangyue''s heart will collapse.


    Watching the flame become more and more vigorous and gradually approaching the Cang moon, the onlookers, led by the priest, even began to sing hymns, hoping that such divine punishment can take away the devil Cang moon.


    "Merciful Lord, please use divine fire to wash away the sin of this demon!" The Bishop said loudly at this time, "please Lord, give her divine punishment!"


    After the bishop finished speaking, the fire on the fire rack suddenly became more fierce and almost swallowed up the cangyue''s body.


    At this time, the power in cangyue''s body is about to burst out. If this happens again, nothing will change, and cangyue''s life will still be full of misfortune.


    Just when everyone looked at the fire rack fanatically, suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the raging fire was blown out by this gust of wind.


    The onlookers and the people of the Holy See showed a look of panic and doubt. At this time, Qi Ling''s figure appeared on the fire rack, and cangyue saved him from the fire rack and held him in his arms.


    Looking at the unexpected guest, the bishop shouted, "who are you?! dare you stop the holy witch trial? Are you with that witch?"


    Qi Ling said with a disdainful smile: "ha ha, you guessed right. I''m not only a person with the witch, but also a demon God."


    "Presumptuous, it''s a great treason!" The Bishop said sternly, "how dare you say such words? Do you want to be against the whole world?"


    "Even if it''s against the whole world, what''s the harm?" Qi Ling said, "I''m going to take her away today. I see which of you dares to stop me!"


    After saying this, a powerful momentum spread from Qi Ling and directly swept everyone around, so that everyone was shocked to stay in place and didn''t dare to make any action.


    Because what they felt from Qi Ling at this time was a desperate strength gap, as if Qi Ling could easily kill them at any time as long as he was willing.


    In this way, Qi Ling took cangyue in his arms, came down from the fire rack, walked through the crowd and went out. Although there were many heavily armed soldiers around, no one dared to fight like Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling also noticed that the people in cangyue village fled in panic, including cangyue''s parents. No one cared about cangyue''s rescue.


    After leaving here with cangyue, Qi Ling found a place to live temporarily. When cangyue woke up, he saw Qi Ling and immediately understood everything.


    "Did you save me?" Cangyue asked Qi Lingdao, "we haven''t met before, but why did you save me?"


    "Originally, I could say that I was entrusted by others, so I came to save you." Qi Ling said, "but now, I think you deserve to be saved, so I will save you."


    "Really? But even if you save me now, it doesn''t make any sense." Cangyue held her knee and said very low, "there is no one around me, so do I have a reason to continue to live?"


    "How could it be? I will accompany you, cangyue." Qi Ling smiled and said, "I won''t let you alone again. I will grow up with you and witness all your growth."


    Cangyue looked up at Qi Ling in surprise and said carefully, "are you true? You won''t be afraid of me, dislike me and hate me. Will you always be with me no matter what happens?"


    "Ah, of course, I assure you." Qi Ling smiled, "if you don''t believe it, come on, let''s pull the hook."


    Under the command of Qi Ling, cangyue stretched out her little finger and pulled it together with Qi Ling''s finger. Although it was just such a simple action, cangyue felt full of security.


    Yes, Qi Ling is not good at solving psychological problems, and Qi Ling doesn''t want to be kept in the dark. She has the right to know all the truth.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the only way Qi Ling came up with was to accompany cangyue all the time, grow up with cangyue, and make cangyue no longer lonely. Such a stupid way.

 Chapter 1256

    After that, Qi Ling did not leave this dream. Instead, he always accompanied cangyue and grew up with cangyue. He watched cangyue become stronger and stronger, and gradually experienced various things.


    The Cang moon was strange to Qi Ling at the beginning, gradually opened her heart, and then regarded Qi Ling as the person she trusted most. She became inseparable from Qi Ling every minute.


    In this way, Qi Ling felt that he seemed to have another daughter. He clearly had not been a real father, but had the experience of being a father twice. It was really a very magical thing.


    In this way, after more than 20 years, cangyue finally grew up. When Qi Ling felt everything was going well and immersed in his sense of honor as a father, one day, cangyue suddenly called Qi Ling out with a red face and looked hesitant.


    Looking at the Cang moon, Qi Ling had a bad feeling in his heart. This atmosphere seemed like deja vu?


    "Qi Ling, I have something to tell you! I, I..." Cangyue finally summoned up her courage and said to Qi Ling, "I, I like you! Marry me!"


    Qi Ling felt that his brain was blank for a moment. At this time, he realized that this was a matter of course. Cangyue could not always regard himself as his father. Moreover, it was normal for cangyue, who was in his youth, to have such feelings.


    "This, this..." Qi Ling didn''t know how to answer cangyue, because if he promised cangyue in this way, sooner or later, the dream would wake up.


    And Cang Yue looked at Qi Ling''s hesitation and said, "Qi Ling, don''t you like me?"


    Looking at cangyue, Qi Ling could only honestly admit: "of course, I like it, but cangyue, we can''t..."


    At this time, cangyue came forward very cunningly, blocked Qi Ling''s mouth with her hand and said with a smile: "hee hee, Qi Ling, you don''t have to say what''s behind, I know. As long as I know, you like me."


    With these words, cangyue directly put her own sweet lips together and kissed Qi Ling''s mouth. Qi Ling can only abide by her heart and respond to cangyue at this time.


    After that, many years later, the contradiction in the world was finally solved by Qi Ling and cangyue, and cangyue also had the power to go to the demon world.


    That is, when the cangyue was at the forefront of the demon world, Qi Ling knew that this dream should wake up and the later things should be completed by the cangyue in reality.


    "Can I see you again after I get to the demon world?" At the time of parting, cangyue said to Qi Ling very reluctantly.


    "Ah, that''s natural. You''ll see me." Qi Ling said with certainty.


    So in this way, cangyue smoothly went to the demon world in his dream, and Qi Ling woke up from his dream at this time.


    Looking at the strange and familiar environment around him, Qi Ling not only felt as if he were separated from the world, as if the decades he had experienced in his dream were all real experiences.


    "Little brother, little brother, are you okay?" At this time, the voice of bidong awakened Qi Ling from the illusory feeling and returned to the real world.


    Looking at the concerned people around, Qi Ling finally had a sense of reality. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah, I''m fine, sister, I''m back."


    When Qi Ling said this, everyone was relieved. At this time, Qi Ling asked, "I feel like I have experienced another life before. How long has it been since I entered the dream of the moon?"


    "It''s only an hour since you started dreaming." Said bidon.


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "what? I clearly feel that decades have passed, but only one hour has passed? How is this possible!"


    "Hehe, what''s impossible? This kind of thing is just a piece of cake for me." Shi Meng smiled and said, "really, it''s too much to ask your boy to save people. You actually go to pick up girls!"


    "Cough, I, I didn''t!" Qi Ling said awkwardly, "I didn''t bring any evil ideas, but I was determined to save people! But what happened later is out of my control."


    "It''s not under your control. I enjoyed it when I saw you kiss ice girl!" Shi Meng said.


    Sigma also said at this time: "yes, yes, Dad, I feel so strange. The feeling between you seems to gradually become different. Will our relationship become like that?"


    "Cough, no, how possible!" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling more embarrassed, and he was stunned at this time, and then suddenly said, "sigma, how can you know what happened in my dream? Shouldn''t you, you all saw what happened in my dream?"


    Everyone around nodded, even Alice and Carol looked at Qi Ling with a strange look, as if they were the hero of a TV series.


    At this time, Shi Meng said proudly, "hee hee, of course, this kind of thing is also a piece of cake for me! We have all seen everything that happened in your dream."


    Qi lington felt that one head was two big. Fortunately, he had not done anything shameful in his dream. Otherwise, he had to become the handle for them to laugh at their own life.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also had an understanding of the power of dream giving. Every minute and second he experienced in his dream was very real, otherwise he wouldn''t be confused with reality.


    Even herself, not to mention cangyue, the master of the dream, has become her real experience.


    At this time, the Cang moon lying in bed suddenly gave a light sound and slowly woke up.


    After she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Qi Ling. Subconsciously, she blurted out: "Qi Ling, why are you here..."


    In the middle of it, cangyue was suddenly stunned, because other people around him seemed to be people he had seen. In this case, his previous memories and dreams were intertwined, which made cangyue unable to distinguish the real and illusory here for a while.


    But Qi Ling smiled and said, "cangyue, what''s the matter? I promised you, and I didn''t break my promise. Now you''re in the demon world, have you seen me?"


    Cangyue looked at Qi Ling in front of her. Although she didn''t speak, she could see from her eyes how intense cangyue''s emotional change was at this time.


    But in the end, cangyue recovered her appearance as the queen of ice and snow. She said coldly, "hum, it was all done by you. It''s really boring. Have you entered my dream so casually and figured out what punishment to accept?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "well, I''m also trying to save you. In addition, from the results, I did succeed. Now you''re free from being possessed by evil."


    Cangyue naturally found this, but she snorted and didn''t talk to Qi Ling.


    Although the dream was very real, it was only a dream after all, and it could not completely change a person, so Qi Ling expected the response to the cangyue.


    After that, Alice once again invited cangyue to join the demon alliance. Such talents can never be missed.


    Before, cangyue''s strength was not fully brought into play because she was troubled by her own demons. Even so, cangyue still became one of the best people in this group of people who came to the demon world. You can see how terrible cangyue''s talent is.


    But after thinking, cangyue refused Alice''s invitation, because cangyue wanted to learn from Shi Meng.


    Hearing cangyue''s decision, everyone was surprised. Shi Meng has always been alone. She has never had a disciple or a friend. Will she accept cangyue as an apprentice?


    After hearing cangyue''s request, Shi Meng looked up and down at cangyue with a smile, and then said, "well, in that case, I agree with your request! Remember to call me Shifu in the future!"


    "Yes, master!" Cangyue said very sincerely.


    It can be said that no one thought of it, but Alice didn''t feel too sorry, because they have established a good relationship with cangyue now. As long as cangyue doesn''t join the enemy camp, she will succeed.


    After that, since cangyue has been solved, Shi Meng will naturally leave and return to her bamboo house again, and cangyue will certainly go back with Shi Meng.


    Just about to leave, cangyue suddenly called Qi Ling aside, avoided everyone''s eyes and ears, and they stood alone face to face.


    "What''s the matter? What else can I say? If I thank you, I don''t have to. People have done too many good deeds. They don''t need one or two at all." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    At this time, cangyue made a very bold move. She came forward directly, kissed Qi Ling''s lips and gave a surprise kiss.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect cangyue to do this for a moment, so he was stunned and knew that cangyue''s lips were separated from himself.


    At this time, cangyue''s face was slightly red, but she said bravely: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to confirm whether this feeling is the same as that in the dream."


    And Qi Ling also said with a smile, "Oh? You have confirmed it now. Is this feeling the same?"


    "Well... It feels better than in a dream!" Cangyue said this and immediately turned away shyly. She didn''t dare to look at Qi Ling again.

 Chapter 1257

    After cangyue and Shi Meng left, Qi Ling spent another normal day in the demon alliance, completed the task every day, received the reward, and was familiar with everything in the demon world.


    And it seems that because Qi Lingshen has "dragon Qi", he is always very lucky. He can not only successfully achieve his goal when completing the task, but also always have unexpected gains.


    More importantly, because Qi Ling''s own strength is excellent, the task level completed is also relatively high. The level of members in the demon alliance has increased very rapidly, and even exceeded the highest record in the demon alliance.


    At this time, Alice would be very satisfied to encourage Qi Ling and say, "well done, young man, do well. According to your hard work, I will become richer in a short time!"


    "Gan, why do I work hard, but you become rich!" Qi Ling said angrily.


    "There''s no way. This is the fate of migrant workers." Alice said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll leave you some soup when I eat meat, meow ha ha ha!"


    Alice was naturally joking about Qi Ling, but Qi Ling didn''t know where the joke came from and what it was based on.


    But in these days, Qi Ling always had a strange feeling, as if someone had been staring at himself in the dark in the demon alliance, which made Qi Ling feel very uncomfortable.


    After talking about it with bibidong, bibidong smiled and said, "it''s just normal, little brother."


    "Maybe you don''t feel anything, but just come to the demon Alliance for a period of time, you have become the most eye-catching person here, and among these people, there are people who envy, people who admire, and of course there will be people who envy."


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "I don''t seem to have done anything. How can I make others feel jealous?"


    "Little brother, you are the kind of person who has done great things but didn''t notice it at all. People like you will unconsciously make people around feel inferior." Bidong said helplessly.


    "You are now a level 5 member of the demon alliance, but it hasn''t taken a month. Do you know who kept this record before?"


    Qi Ling thought and said, "I really don''t know. I didn''t care about these things."


    "Before you, this record was maintained by Hiro, but it took her three months to achieve what you are now. It''s not too much to say that you are the son of God." Said bidon.


    "Of course, this is not the most important reason. After all, the system of the demon alliance is transparent and fair. Even if some people feel jealous, they won''t be dissatisfied with you because of this, because they don''t trust their alliance leader."


    "In fact, the reason why these people are really jealous of you is that you have become a good friend with Alice and others soon after you came to the demon alliance. This is the reason why they are really jealous."


    Chillington frowned silently and said, "no, these people are jealous of me for this boring reason. People in the demon world love to play this game."


    "That''s natural. Alas, little brother, please ask for your own blessings. It''s still inconvenient for me to participate in the battle between men like you, sister." Bidon said with a smile.


    Qi Ling reluctantly came out of his room and thought to himself about the cableway. Are people in the demon world really so boring?


    When Qi Ling was thinking like this, suddenly, a group of people who didn''t know where they came from surrounded themselves and looked at Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looked at these people. They were all members of the demon alliance. Several of them even had great strength and had the power of the fourth ring or the fifth ring of the true God.


    But even so, Qi Ling was not worried at all. Instead, he asked them faintly: "everyone, I have no grievances with you in the past and recently. What do you mean by stopping me here now?"


    "Qi Ling, don''t push yourself away. The hatred between you and us is great!" One of these people, who looks like a rhinoceros and has a single horn on his nose, stood up and said.


    "Oh? Sorry, I really don''t know. Is there any holiday between me and you?" Qi Ling asked.


    "You are a fool!" The rhinoceros man said angrily, "it''s unbearable and unforgivable that you offended all our goddesses and walked so close to her every day!"


    "Yes, unforgivable!" The people around him, led by the rhinoceros, roared angrily at the same time.


    Qi Ling looked at these people and couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of his heart. He was really guessed by his sister. Are these people really so boring? Are they all loyal supporters of Alice?


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to say, "everyone, everyone, calm down. There is absolutely no impure friendship between Alice and me, just a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates. Please rest assured!"


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that after Qi Ling said this, the former people looked at each other in great doubt. The rhinoceros man said more directly, "what does this have to do with Alice in charge?"


    "Hmm? Not Alice? Then who are you because of..."


    Qi Ling''s words were only half said, and these people immediately took action. All of them took a step back, and then Qi brushed off their coats, revealing the neat clothes inside, with only one sentence written on them.


    "Saint Luna backup club!"


    Not only that, people were also very excited and shouted, "of course we are here for the most lovely Miss Luna in the world! In this world, Miss Luna is the only light, the only truth and the only angel! Long live Miss Luna!"


    "Long live Miss Luna!!!"


    Looking at the fanatical look of these people, qilington felt confused. He had heard that Luna seemed very popular in the demon League, but he didn''t expect to have such crazy fans.


    Later, these people didn''t seem to be satisfied. They were very excited about Luna''s good. Whether Luna was gentle or kind, these people were almost as precious as a family, saying in great detail.


    Qi Ling knew the reason for the establishment of the fan support association. In fact, Luna''s heart was too kind, so she couldn''t help helping people in trouble. This was almost unprecedented in the world of intrigue.


    It is precisely because of this that these people who have been helped by Luna have naturally become Luna''s fans. Under the organization of several enthusiastic fans, they have established the so-called "Saint Luna backup Association".


    After knowing these things, chillington understood these people. After all, he saw his idol following behind a man every day. No wonder they can stand such things.


    Nevertheless, since Luna is involved in this matter, we can''t let her go anyway, so Qi Ling said: "everyone, I''ve understood your intention, but in the demon alliance, it''s forbidden for Companions to fight inside, so we..."


    "Hee hee, that''s good! Internal fighting is prohibited among demon alliance companions!" Just then, a voice with a smile came from above. The people looked up. I saw Alice sitting on the eaves of the roof and looking at the people with a smile.


    Then Alice jumped lightly, came to the crowd, and then continued, "but if it is a fair and friendly friendly friendly competition held to promote the unity of the members, it will be different. Do you think so, Qi Ling?"


    Hearing what Alice said, Qi Ling suddenly felt speechless. Although this guy is the third leader of the demon alliance, he has a very bad character and especially likes to play tricks on people.


    But when the others heard what Alice said, they undoubtedly felt that Alice was on their side. They got excited and said happily to Alice, "thank you for your success! We will not humiliate you. We will definitely make this boy look good!"


    And Alice also said, "well, very good, in that case, I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    Since it is a "fair and friendly" friendly competition, of course, there should be a rule. Alice smiled and said to everyone, "as for the rules of the game, it''s also very simple: as many people as you have! As long as you can catch Qi Ling, you will win the game!"


    "Of course, except Qi Ling, no one needs to use skills! If anyone is caught committing a foul by me, he will be disqualified immediately."


    After the other party heard the rules of the game, they all felt confused. Qi Ling felt confused and forced that there were at least hundreds of people here, and they were all strong people. Are you kidding?


    As for other people, they also feel very confused. Although they have a large number of people, they don''t use skills. How should they fight? Don''t you have to fight hand to hand with your body?


    "What are you doing? Come on, you!" For fear that the world would not be chaotic, Alice saw that everyone stopped in place and couldn''t help kicking the rhinoceros man''s ass and kicking him in the direction of Qi Ling.


    After one person moved, others immediately took action and chased Qi Ling in the direction of Qi Ling. Qi Ling quickly mobilized his ability. In a blink, everyone escaped from the chase, and then hurried to the distance.


    The scope of "fairyland" is very large, so there is enough space for Qi Ling to display. Fortunately, Qi Ling can escape under the siege of so many big men.


    Whenever Qi Ling fled to a place, there would be a riot. Everyone looked at the riot curiously and asked what had happened to the people around him.


    The most excited person, of course, was Alice. She watched the game all the way and watched how the people of Luna''s backup Club chased Qi Ling all the way and made the fairyland full of chickens and dogs. She felt funny.


    At this time, Xiluo found Alice with a frightened face and said, "my God, what''s going on outside? Why are so many people chasing Qi Ling? Finally, someone can''t stand Qi Ling''s arrogance and plans to teach him a lesson?"


    "Hee hee, almost, but these people came for Luna." Alice said with a smile, "Hiro, Hiro, look at you. How long have you been here earlier than Luna? Why don''t you have such popularity as Luna?"


    But when Heroe heard what Alice said, she was not angry, but said proudly, "of course, Luna is the most lovely person in the world. How can anyone compare with her!"


    "And who do you think organized Luna''s fan support club?"

 Chapter 1258

    Alice was also surprised when she heard what Heroe said and said, "Hello, Hello, Heroe, why do you tell me that you organized this inexplicable organization?"


    "Of course, I''m the president of Luna fan support association, and I''m also the No. 1 member!" Hiro said proudly.


    This time, even Alice felt speechless: "my God, I didn''t expect that my most trusted man would be such a person, alas!"


    At this time, Carol suddenly woke up and said, "wait, since the people participating in the competition are all from Luna''s fan support club, does that mean that I can also participate in the competition?"


    Alice said helplessly, "well... In terms of rules, it''s like this."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ve been unhappy with Qi Ling for a long time. Wait for me, Qi Ling!" Xiluo said happily. Then she rushed out and joined the army chasing Qi Ling.


    This game, of course, has a time limit. Alice sets this time as three hours. Within three hours, if everyone can''t catch Qi Ling, it will be Qi Ling''s victory.


    Although these people can''t use skills, their excellent physical fitness has made Qi Ling feel very difficult. Moreover, they are very familiar with the terrain here, often take a circuitous way, and almost force Qi Ling into a desperate situation several times.


    If Qi Ling hadn''t mastered the ability of blinking, the ability of shadow hiding, and other abilities of acceleration, avoidance and deformation, I''m afraid he would have been caught by these people.


    However, on this thought, Qi Ling also felt that he did go too far. It was like hanging up.


    However, this leisurely feeling disappeared immediately after Xiluo joined the battlefield. As a true God, Xiluo''s strength of the seven rings is far from that of other opponents, and the pressure brought to Qi Ling is amazing.


    Including Qi Ling''s various change abilities, Herod saw through them one by one, leaving Qi Ling nowhere to hide.


    Seeing that under such circumstances, it was very difficult for Qi Ling to continue to avoid, so in desperation, Qi Ling came up with an ultimate solution - hiding in Luna''s room.


    Suddenly seeing Qi Ling enter her room, Luna was surprised and asked, "Mr. Qi Ling, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Ah, this..." Zillington felt helpless for a while. I can''t say that it was to avoid your fan support club, so I hid here.


    "Nothing, Luna. It''s just that I suddenly feel that I haven''t spent much time with you recently, so I specially took time today to spend some time with you." Qi Ling said.


    Luna blushed at Qi Ling''s words and said, "Oh? Is that so? Great, Mr. Qi Ling, sit down quickly and I''ll pour you tea."


    Sitting in Luna''s room, Qi Ling feels a lot safer. At least, it''s certain that others won''t just break into Luna''s room to catch themselves. The only person who needs to be careful is Carol.


    Sure enough, before long, Xiluo knocked on Luna''s door. When Luna was ready to open the door, Qi Ling hurriedly said, "Luna, if Xiluo asks later, you''ll say I''m not here."


    Luna said strangely, "Alas? Why? Mr. Ziling, why can''t you let Hiro find you?"


    "Ah, actually nothing, just a little thing happened." Qi Ling said, "anyway, don''t let Carol find me. Please, Luna!"


    Although I don''t know what happened, since Qi Ling said it, Luna would certainly choose to believe it.


    Unfortunately, although Qi Ling has been careful enough, now in the whole fairyland, Qi Ling can only hide here. Therefore, although Luna told Xi Luo that Qi Ling is not here, Xi Luo insisted on coming in to have a look.


    Feeling that the situation was bad, Qi Ling hurried to hide in the room, and Luna''s room layout was very simple. Qi Ling couldn''t think of a good hiding place for a time, so he had to hide in Luna''s bathroom.


    As for what happened later, of course, it was also very classic. In order to cover Qi Ling''s hiding place, Luna had to pretend that she was about to take a bath. Finally, she pretended to be real and hid in the same bathtub with Qi Ling.


    But even so, Xiluo still doesn''t believe that Qi Ling will not be here, and Xiluo fully believes that Luna is likely to stay in a bathtub with Qi Ling for Qi Ling.


    Originally, according to this situation, even if Heroe had doubts, there was no better way, because Qi Ling was confident that his vital capacity could definitely last until Heroe left.


    But as Xiluo, who also refused to admit defeat, it was absolutely impossible to admit defeat in this way, so Xiluo thought of a way, smiled and said to Luna: "hee hee, Luna, I remember, we shouldn''t have taken a bath together for a long time?"


    "Alas? Alas? Ah, it seems so." Luna said in some panic, because there is no doubt that Carol mentioned it at this time, so she can''t understand what she wants to do.


    Sure enough, Carol then smiled and said, "hee hee, in that case, I just want to take a bath today. Why don''t we take a bath together!"


    "Oh, no, Carol, not today, not today..." Luna hurriedly stopped Heroe, but it was obviously too late. Heroe took off her clothes and rushed in happily.


    Qi Ling was shocked when he saw Xiluo rush in. First, he didn''t expect that the girl''s body was so talented. Second, he didn''t expect that Xiluo''s desire to win or lose was so strong. In order to win the game, he knew he was here and didn''t hesitate at all.


    Fortunately, Luna''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She came forward and hugged Carol, and then said, "ah, i... let me help you, Carol."


    "Oh, Luna, you don''t have to be so polite. I can do it myself!" Xiluo said that she was going to search Qi Ling, but Luna held her tightly and wouldn''t let Xiluo leave.


    Qi Ling looked at the two people and felt that his nose blood was going to flow down. It seemed that such a beautiful scene could only be seen in heaven.


    However, it''s a pity that Luna didn''t control Hiro, because Hiro used the most despicable method - tickling.


    So after Luna missed, in this originally small bathtub, Xiluo grabbed Qi Ling and said proudly, "ha ha, Qi Ling, you don''t admit defeat this time! I finally caught you!"


    Qi Ling stood up helplessly, then sighed and said, "although I want to say that you have won, it''s a pity that I won this game."


    "What? How could this be possible! Qi Ling, don''t cheat. I''ve definitely caught you!" Xiluo said unabated.


    "Well, yes, you did catch me, but unfortunately, just when you entered the bathtub, the time of the game was over." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, how do I know! This guy is not playing tricks again, is he?" Said Hiro.


    "Of course not. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Alice." Qi Ling said, "besides, I have a good figure!"


    Xiluo just reacted. Now she was talking to Qi Ling without clothes. She immediately screamed and punched Qi Ling.


    Although she was punched by Herod, Qi Ling thought it was worth seeing such a scenery.


    Just after seeing Qi Ling''s appearance, bibidong couldn''t help laughing and said to Qi Ling, "really, little brother, you don''t make any girl angry like this?"


    Qi Ling smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s not bad for me. It''s the girl who wants to jump in. I can''t stop it."


    After that, Qi Ling also gained considerable popularity in the demon alliance. After all, although his opponents can''t use skills, he can still retreat under the siege of so many opponents with higher strength levels than himself, and stick to it for three hours, which is enough to prove Qi Ling''s strength.


    Of course, more importantly, after that, Luna came forward and expressed her troubles to everyone. Although she was very grateful for everyone''s love for herself, Qi Ling was special to herself. I hope you won''t continue like this.


    To Qi Ling''s surprise, although many people felt greatly injured, no one withdrew from Luna fan support association.


    According to what they said, Luna is a sacred and special existence for them, so they never thought of taking Luna as their own. Now, for them, as long as Luna can live happily, it is enough.


    "Do you hear me, Qi Ling, you boy!" With a group of younger brothers, all of whom are from Luna''s fan support association, Xiluo said to Qi Ling, "if you are bad to Luna and make Luna sad in the future, we will not spare you!"


    Behind Heroe, the guys in the "Luna fan support club" tops all nodded neatly and agreed with Heroe.


    That is, after experiencing this, Qi Ling had an understanding in his heart: "fans, it''s really a terrible thing!"

 Chapter 1259

    Early in the morning, Jiang Chen came out of his room and asked Alice about something. To Qi Ling''s surprise, it seemed that no matter where he went, someone was watching him whisper. It seemed that he had become a star person and object here overnight.


    Although Qi Ling had a considerable degree of popularity before, after all, as a descendant of the demon God, it''s impossible to be famous.


    But in the game that made the whole fairyland chicken fly and dog jump yesterday, all the talents officially knew Qi Ling and had a preliminary understanding of Qi Ling.


    "Alas, it''s no good to be famous. I thought there would be a girl in spring who would send me a love letter." Qi Ling said to himself very depressed as he walked.


    But at this time, suddenly a soft body rushed into Qi Ling''s arms, left full of fragrance and a letter, and immediately disappeared.


    Qi Ling looked at the letter in his hand and said to himself, "can''t it? Can I really say it?"


    When he came to Alice''s room, the most serious three masters were holding a bunch of grapes in his hand and feeding them into his mouth one by one, while bidon sat aside and seemed to be looking at some texts.


    Before, bibidong was invited by Bai Qian to be a guest at Bai Qian''s "green hill". After that, Bai Qian also sincerely admired bibidong''s talent, so he specially asked bibidong to help Alice deal with all kinds of things in "Wonderland".


    Think of Alice''s character, think of it one by one, it is impossible to deal with these things so well, and even sometimes on a whim, she will directly leave all her work and go out to play alone.


    Bai Qian used to help Alice and deal with the things here. Now with bidong, Bai qian can naturally relax a lot and don''t have to worry about things on both sides at the same time.


    After Qi Ling came in, Luna brought Qi Ling a cup of tea. Carol and sigma were on the side. They didn''t know what to say. Sigma looked curious and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    Seeing Qi Ling, Alice immediately smiled and said, "hee hee, Qi Ling, you finally came. I thought you would be blocked on the way and couldn''t come here today."


    "Shouldn''t it be so exaggerated? I don''t seem to have done anything too much." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it too much to make the whole fairyland fly like chickens and dogs? But I thought that after yesterday''s events, someone would like to see you and couldn''t help sending you a love letter. Unexpectedly... What''s in your hand?" Alice asked curiously.


    This guy, is his intuition too accurate? Qi Ling said helplessly, "well, it''s a letter sent to me this morning. I haven''t had time to read the content."


    Hearing this, several people in the room stopped their actions at the same time, and then Qi Qi looked at the nature in Qi Ling''s hands. Heroe directly covered her mouth and said in surprise: "God, is this a love letter? Qi Ling, someone wrote a love letter for you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although this is a letter sent to me by a girl, it''s not necessarily a love letter..." Qi Ling also felt that what he said was very unconvincing. How do you think? It should be a love letter, right?


    So, several people immediately came to the table curiously and stared at the envelope in Qi Ling''s hand, even bibidong. They also looked at the letter with great concern.


    Qi Ling felt that if he didn''t open the letter here and tell them the contents, I''m afraid he couldn''t get out of the room today, so he had to say helplessly, "OK, OK, I''ve convinced you. I''ll open the letter now, OK?"


    He took the letter out of the envelope and decided to open it in front of several people. Then he frowned, because at the top of the letter, there were three big words - "challenge letter"!


    Basically, these three words can summarize the content of this letter. What should be said is that the owner of this letter wants to challenge Qi Ling. He hopes that Qi Ling can come to where and when to have a fair challenge.


    In fact, at the beginning, Qi Ling was a little proud when he felt that he had received the love letter, but he didn''t expect to reverse so quickly. He actually received a challenge!


    As for Alice and others, they had laughed for a long time, and Alice said, "ha ha, I said, how can you pick up such a bargain! You have to deal with this challenge book well, Qi Ling."


    At this time, Heroe came forward, looked at the name of the challenger, and then said in surprise, "Oh? No, how can it be this guy?"


    Qi Ling said strangely, "hmm? What''s the matter, Carol? Is there anything wrong with this man?"


    "Ah, this..." Xiluo hesitated and said, "Qi Ling, didn''t you see what that guy looked like when you received this letter?"


    Qi Ling thought for a moment and said, "not really. It seems that this guy left immediately after putting down the letter. I didn''t even see how she appeared. I must be a fast person."


    "Well, yes, that''s really a fast man, you..."


    Carol was going to say something. Lovely Liz interrupted, "hee hee, all right, Carol, don''t say anything later."


    "Qi Ling, I''ll give you a day off today. You don''t have to do anything. Just accept this challenge. Remember, you can only win, not lose!"


    Looking at Alice''s strange expression, Qi Ling felt that there should be some hidden information, but it was mostly Alice''s bad mind and wanted to see her make a fool of herself.


    In that case, it shows that this person''s identity should not be simple. Since Alice and Hiro both know her, they should be people in the demon alliance.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to follow the challenge book and came to a forest, where he shouted, "I''ve come, show up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Ling only heard a burst of empty sound, and then it seemed that several concealed weapons were flying towards him. Fortunately, Qi Ling was already ready to block all these concealed weapons with the demon halberd.


    After that, a figure also appeared from the woods, jumped in front of Qi Ling from the air, put his hands on his hips and said, "you are the Qi Ling? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you finally appeared. I thought you didn''t dare to come!"


    Qi Ling looked at the uninvited guest in front of him, which should be the Challenger who challenged himself. This is a girl with short white hair. What people care about is that there are a pair of white fox ears on the girl''s head.


    Qi Ling was quite sure that he had never seen the girl anywhere, nor had he had any intersection with the other party. He couldn''t help but wonder, "female Xia, we should never have met before. What''s your reason to challenge me?"


    "Of course there''s a reason! Originally, the demon God''s throne should belong to me, but you took it away. It''s really discontent!" The girl said plausibly.


    "So, Qi Ling, I want to challenge you now. If you lose, you must hand over the throne of the demon God!"

 Chapter 1260

    Listening to each other''s reasons, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling speechless. Since the girl didn''t participate in the demon God competition, it''s mostly because she is not qualified, but in this case, why bother herself now?


    What makes Qi Ling care is that the girl''s appearance is very similar to Bai Qian, the second leader of the demon alliance, and Qi Ling is very sure that the girl should have a considerable relationship with Bai Qian, whether from the characteristics of her body or the feeling of similar blood.


    And more importantly, the girl''s strength should be around the five rings of the true God, which is much higher than Qi Ling. If she really fights, Qi Ling may not be able to take advantage of it.


    But now that the other party has called, Qi Ling will not shrink back. He smiled and said, "well, since it''s a game, I can''t only pay the price. Tell me, what price will you pay if you lose?"


    "Hum! I know you''re not so generous. Don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer! If I lose, I''ll lose myself to you, how about it!" The girl said confidently.


    Maybe it would be a good suggestion for others, but these things have bothered Qi Ling enough, so Qi Ling has no interest in the little girl at all.


    "Forget it, in that case, I think we''d better not play this game." Qi Ling said as he walked back, "I have no interest in you."


    Seeing that Qi Ling was about to leave, the girl immediately panicked and said anxiously, "Oh, don''t go, you, how can you leave like this! It''s too disrespectful!"


    "But I''m not interested in your bet. What should I do?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "can''t I just eat this loss and bet on these things with you?"


    "I, I! You are so angry with me. I bet on myself. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Qi Ling continued, "if I say no, I just can''t. If you can''t think of enough bets, let''s call it a day."


    "Since Xiao Jiu is not enough, you might as well add me! Childe Qi Ling, what do you think?" At this time, a beautiful idea was born. After listening to it, it was almost like a voice, but this voice happened to be a voice that Qi Ling was very familiar with.


    I saw Su Daji, who had not seen for a long time. At this time, he came out and smiled at Qi Ling and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, childe Qi Ling. I didn''t expect you to join the demon alliance. It really makes me happy."


    When Su Daji appeared, Qi Ling immediately raised his spirits, because this woman was one of the most difficult women he had ever seen. It seemed that he had never taken any advantage of her.


    And if Qi Ling remembered correctly, Su Daji had already broken through the realm of the eight rings of true God before. She was an expert second only to the demon king level. After such a long time of cultivation, her cultivation realm should be stable enough.


    But at the same time, Su Daji is also a member of the demon alliance, so at least this time he should not come to trouble himself, and Qi Ling looked at the fox girl named Xiao Jiu in front of him. This time, it probably happened to her.


    So Qi Ling said, "long time no see, Su Daji..."


    "Call me little Sue!" Su Daji reminded Qi Ling at this time, "Qi Ling, why did you forget again?"


    Qi Ling was helpless and had to say, "well, Xiao Su, what are you doing to challenge me this time? I don''t think you can do such boring things."


    Su Daji smiled and said to Qi Ling, "although I''m really interested in childe Qi Ling, you guessed right. I''m not looking for you this time, or Xiao Jiu."


    At this time, Xiao Jiu on one side straightened his chest and tried to pretend to be powerful, but unfortunately, it can only make people feel cute.


    "Bai Qian praised Qi Ling greatly after he went back. He felt that Qi Ling was the first in the world." Su Daji said, "so Xiao Jiu will not admit defeat after hearing it. Of course, he will come to you for a competition."


    Xiao Jiu held his head high and said, "yes, Qi Ling, that''s it! So dare you compare with me to see who is powerful!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling speechless. What''s this called? He clearly didn''t do anything, but he was going to suffer this kind of reckless disaster. It was hopeless.


    At the same time, Su Daji also continued: "Qi Ling, you don''t want to see Xiao Jiu like this, but she is very excellent and often praised by Bai Qian. That''s why she is so unwilling to come to you this time."


    Although Xiao Jiu was very happy that Su Daji spoke for himself, he still said in doubt: "sister Daji, what do you mean, don''t look at me like this? What''s wrong with me like this?"


    "Hehe, no problem, everything is good, everything is good." Su Daji said with a smile, "childe Qi Ling, if you don''t agree to Xiao Jiu''s request for competition, she will haunt you all the time."


    In that case, Qi Ling only regarded it as a friendly match, so he said, "well, since you have to compete, then I can only accept it. What do we compete with?"


    Xiao Jiu said with his hands on his hips, "hum! My strength is much higher than you. If I win you like this, you will say I am invincible! So let''s compare!"


    "The content of our competition is divided into three items: stealth, eyesight and poisoning! Qi Ling, do you dare to compare with me?"


    Qi Ling opened his eyes when he heard what Xiao Jiu said about the game, not because he didn''t dare, but because these contents seemed to be his best. Didn''t the girl hit the muzzle of the gun?


    "Are you really sure you want to compare these three contents with me?" Qi Ling asked again.


    "Be afraid! If you are afraid, surrender quickly. I will gladly accept the demon God''s throne!" Xiao Jiu said proudly.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried. What if you cry in the game? I don''t want to be said that I bully girls." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    And Xiao Jiu said angrily, "really, what do you think of me?! no matter what happens, I won''t cry. Just put your horse here!"


    At the same time, when Qi Ling was embarrassed, Su Daji whispered to Qi Ling, "childe Qi Ling, please promise Xiao Jiu''s request for competition. It can be regarded as a lesson for the child."

 Chapter 1261

    After listening to what Su Daji said, Qi lington understood that Su Daji didn''t think Xiao Jiu could win this game, and this is their purpose, which is to teach Xiao Jiu a lesson.


    Although they didn''t know why they were so confident in themselves, Qi Ling could only say, "well, in that case, tell me, how do you want to compare?"


    "It''s very simple, but what disappointed Xiao Jiu was that after the sand fell to the ground, Qi Ling looked back confidently and said to Xiao Jiu," why don''t you guess how many sand there are? "


    Xiao Jiu thought for a moment and said the closest number he felt. As a result, Qi Ling shook his head and said, "no, less."


    Xiao Jiu said another number, and Qi Ling continued, "it''s not right, too much."


    After two guesses, Xiao Jiu gave up guessing and directly said to Qi Ling, "hum! I won''t say it. Tell me your results quickly! I don''t believe you can count how much sand there is in this case!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "although I want to say that your guess is right, it''s a pity that I''m not an ordinary person."


    Then, Qi Ling said a number. Xiao Jiu couldn''t believe it and looked at Su Daji next to him, while Su Daji nodded at Xiao Jiu. Obviously, Qi Ling was right.


    Losing two games in a row, Xiao Jiu felt very depressed and said excitedly to Qi Ling: "another game! Let''s compare the last game again!"


    Qi Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "but you have lost two games. According to the rules of the game, now I have won. What else can you bet on?"


    "I, I..." Little nine one was cruel and said, "I bet my sister too!"


    "Your sister?" Qi Ling was stunned and said, "your sister... Shouldn''t it be white?"


    "Yes, as long as you can win the last game, Qi Ling, I''ll help you chase my sister, how about it!" Xiao Jiu said confidently. It seems that this is a condition that people can''t refuse.


    It can be imagined that in the eyes of this little girl, her sister must be a perfect woman, so the conditions she put forward have been very generous.


    But Qi Ling said, "forget it, you''d better spare me. I don''t want to provoke such a figure again."


    "Well, since you are so unwilling, I''ll give you a chance." Qi Ling smiled, "as long as you can win the last game, then even if you win!"

 Chapter 1262

    "Really? Would you be so generous?" Xiao Jiu was surprised when he heard Qi Ling''s words, because it meant that Qi Ling gave up his easy victory and gave himself another chance.


    Qi Ling also said casually, "of course, it''s true. I''ve always been such a generous person. I don''t believe you ask Xiao su."


    Xiao Jiu looked back at Su Daji, who smiled and said, "ah, yes, childe Qi Ling has always been such a generous person."


    The reason why Qi Ling is so confident and gives up the victory directly, and doesn''t care about the victory or defeat, in addition to knowing that the girl is her own person and winning or losing is not important, there is also one thing she wants to compare.


    The third competition is "poisoning".


    No matter what the girl thinks, Qi Ling doesn''t think he is likely to lose when he poisons compared with himself. No matter he is proficient in the nature of drugs, he has put himself in an invincible position in the field of drug control.


    So Qi Ling was very confident and said to Xiao Jiu, "the third competition you said is poisoning. How do you want to compare it?"


    "It''s simple!" Xiao Jiu said, "let''s find a demon, poison it in turn, and then the other party will detoxify it! If anyone can''t take the poison from the other party, he will lose! What do you think?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. There''s no need to involve a Warcraft. Just poison me."


    "You?" Xiao Jiu said in surprise, "but how can I poison you? Can I poison you directly? What if I poison you to death?"


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be in trouble if you are poisoned." Qi Ling said, "no matter what method you use, as long as you can poison me, you will win this game! How about it?"


    Xiao Jiu thought for a moment and said with confidence in himself, "OK! It''s a deal! Anyway, even if you''re poisoned, I have a way to save you. I''m not afraid you''ll be poisoned."


    So after deciding the way of the game, Qi Ling generously did it on the ground and said, "since it''s poisoning, there must be a limit. In this way, I''ll give you three chances. If you don''t succeed within three times, it''s even if I win."


    "Hum! It doesn''t need three times, one is enough!" Xiao Jiu said confidently, and then with a wave of his right hand, a poisonous needle shot at Qi Ling, straight at Qi Ling''s neck.


    But what embarrassed Xiao Jiu was that when his poison needle flew to Qi Ling''s neck, it didn''t directly plunge into Qi Ling''s neck as he thought, but was directly blocked by a special force and fell to the ground.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile. His neck is a fatal part of a person. If he was really attacked so easily, I''m afraid he would have died. I don''t know how many times.


    "I think you''d better change your way." Qi Ling picked up the needle from the ground, gave it to Xiao Jiu and said, "you''d better take the needle directly. It''s more convenient to stab me."


    Xiao Jiu blushed, but he also knew that it was because he was not good at learning, so he failed to attack. So he had to take a needle from Qi Ling''s hand and said bravely: "hum! Don''t be complacent. Flying needle is not what I''m good at. The poison on this needle is what I''m good at."


    Then Xiao Jiu took the needle and pricked the back of Qi Ling''s hand. The needle pierced Qi Ling''s skin and blood immediately flowed out.


    Since he had seen the blood, it showed that the poison had entered Qi Ling''s body, so Xiao Jiu waited for Qi Ling''s poison hair with joy, and then watched him beg for mercy. He was also helping him detoxify.


    But wait left and right. Xiao Jiu''s imagination didn''t happen at all. Qi Ling seemed to be all right. He smiled heartlessly there. It didn''t look like poisoning at all.


    "You, why aren''t you poisoned? It''s impossible!" Xiao Jiu said incredulously, "this poison is my proud masterpiece. How can you have nothing at all."


    "Oh, maybe it''s because your poison directly entered my blood and was purified." Qi Ling smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that because I inherited the position of demon God, the blood in my body has long been transformed into demon blood."


    "Because of this special blood, any ability, attack and toxin launched through my blood will not work, but will be directly purified by my blood."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s explanation, Xiao Jiu immediately widened his eyes and said incredulously, "how is this possible? Poisoning through blood is the most direct way. How can you be immune!"


    "This is the case. You''d better think of other ways to see how you can poison me." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t help feeling a burst of anger, but he also knew that Qi Ling was telling the truth. It''s not surprising that the demon God position has such ability. It''s even better to say that if Qi Ling can''t do this, Xiao Jiu will despise this demon God position.


    Since she poisoned directly from the blood, this most direct way could not succeed. Xiao Jiu only wanted to find other ways, so she took out a bottle from herself, threw it directly at Qi Ling, and then broke the bottle in the air.


    From the broken bottle, a poisonous fog appeared, which directly surrounded Qi Ling and turned all around Qi Ling into a poisonous space. Poisoning Qi Ling through the air is another way Xiao Jiu came up with.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling, who was in the poison fog, also had no reaction. When the poison fog spread almost, Qi Ling waved to disperse the poison fog directly.


    "Really, your way of poisoning is really not environmentally friendly." Qi Ling said helplessly, "you see, the flowers and plants around here have been killed by your poisonous fog. It really shouldn''t be."


    Xiao Jiu looked at Qi Ling as if nothing had happened. He stamped his feet angrily and said, "Why are you doing nothing this time? You don''t want to say that the power of the demon God is playing a role this time?"


    "Ah, no, this time it''s just my own strength." Qi Ling said, controlling the anti drug field in his body, directly spreading the power of the field and including all the surrounding space.


    "This power, called the anti drug field, was obtained earlier than I obtained the Demon power." Qi Ling explained, "as long as there is this anti drug field, any poisons in the field will be suppressed, so you want to spread through the air, which is useless."


    "What? How can you have such rogue skills? You play rogue!" Xiao Jiu protested angrily.


    But Qi Ling could only say with a smile, "this is my own power. Of course, I can''t. I can only do nothing like this and be poisoned by you?"


    "Well, little girl, you still have one last chance. How do you want to poison me?"


    Xiao Jiu puffed up his mouth angrily. After thinking for a long time, he was very angry and took out a bowl from himself. Then he found out all kinds of poisons and poured them into the bowl.


    After mixing these poisons evenly, Xiao Jiu handed the bowl of colorful and thick things like paste to Qi Ling and said, "hurry up, drink all these things! I don''t believe you can''t be poisoned this time!"


    Qi Ling looked at this bowl of strange poison. Apart from others, the taste was absolutely not good, because the pungent smell had already made Qi Ling smell it.


    "I said, miss here, even if you want to poison, please have a little technical content?" Qi Ling was very depressed and said, "look, look, this bowl of poison is thick like paste and tastes pungent. Even blind people know that this thing can''t be drunk casually?"


    Xiao Jiu blushed. Of course, she also knew that she had to let Qi Ling drink such a thing. It was not poisoned at all. She was brazenly filling Qi Ling with medicine.


    But Xiao Jiu still said bravely, "hum! Anyway, you didn''t say how to poison you! Now I''ve got the poison for you. If you don''t dare to drink, I''ll win!"


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "I''m not afraid to drink, but, little girl, you should just mix your most powerful poisons together, without considering whether their toxicity is appropriate?"


    "So what? You can stand all these poisons together!" Xiao Jiu said.


    "Then you haven''t heard a word called attacking poison with poison." Qi Ling shook his head and said, "you mix these poisons together, and they have almost offset each other''s toxicity."


    "So I just need to add a little more of this." Qi Ling said, taking out a kind of purple leaves from his body, crushing them and adding them to the poison.


    Strange to say, after adding this kind of leaves, this bowl of poison not only has no pungent taste, but also emits a faint fragrance, and even makes people feel a big shock to their appetite.


    Then, Qi Ling picked up the bowl, drank the poison in the bowl, then opened his hands, showed himself and said, "you see, as long as I add something, I can turn your poison into a tonic."


    Xiao Jiu looked at Qi Ling and really felt that Qi Ling''s breath not only didn''t weaken, but became stronger. It seemed that it was the effect of the bowl of poison he had just had.


    If Qi Ling was able to win Xiao Jiu only by his strange ability in the previous two times, then this time, Qi Ling really beat Xiao Jiu by his true talent and learning.


    Realizing that he had lost completely, Xiao Jiu said to himself in shock: "this, how is this possible! How can there be such a powerful person in the demon world!"


    Looking at Xiao Jiu Yi''s look of being deeply hit, Qi Ling couldn''t help whispering to Su Daji nearby, "Hey, will this girl be all right? She can''t help it after such a serious blow?"


    Su Daji just smiled and said, "don''t worry. The girl''s character is stubborn and will recover soon."


    Sure enough, before long, Xiao Jiu had recovered his normal expression, stood up and said firmly to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling! You won this game, and I was convinced that I lost!"


    Qi Ling said carelessly, "it''s nothing. The content you compare is just what I''m good at, so you don''t have to care too much."


    "If you lose, you lose. I''m not the one who doesn''t admit defeat." Xiao Jiu said firmly, "well, now my life is yours. Do what you want to do to me!"

 Chapter 1263

    After hearing Xiao Jiu''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help patting his forehead. He knew that things would become like this. Winning the game was more troublesome than losing.


    "No, no, no, we are all from the demon alliance. Since we are companions, how can we attack our companions?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "just think we just had a friendly duel. Don''t care."


    "That won''t work. As a descendant of the Nine Tailed Fox family, I can''t go back!" Xiao Jiu said firmly, "Qi Ling, speak quickly. What do you want me to do!"


    "I really don''t want you to do anything, so don''t be so serious." Qi Ling said helplessly, "if you have to say, I hope you will think that none of this has happened, okay?"


    "How can I do that? Do you think my little nine is the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word!" Xiao Jiu said angrily.


    "This, this..." Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, but fortunately, Su Daji on the side spoke.


    "Xiao Jiu, since Qi Ling said it was just a friendly competition, don''t care so much." Su Daji said, "although you lost this time, as long as you win next time, won''t you be settled?"


    "Ah, yes, Xiao Su is right!" Qi Ling said hurriedly, "winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. It''s normal for anyone who loses to win. As long as you win me next time, won''t you do it?"


    "But, Xiao Jiu, it''s not easy for you to win Qi Ling." Su Daji continued to say with a smile. I don''t know why. Looking at the smile on Su Daji''s face, Qi Ling had a bad premonition in his heart.


    After hearing Su Daji''s words, Xiao Jiu lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "then, sister Daji, how can I win Qi Ling?"


    "It''s very simple. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win all battles. And as long as you learn all the skills of Qi Ling, can you win Qi Ling?" Su Daji said with a smile, "so now you should worship Qi Ling as a teacher and learn from Qi Ling, so that you can defeat Qi Ling sooner or later."


    Xiao Jiu listened to Su Daji''s words and immediately showed an expression of enlightenment, while Qi Ling stared in surprise. What''s wrong? You girl, don''t easily believe what others say.


    "Teacher!" "Don''t call me teacher!"


    Qi Ling hurriedly replied that if he accepted the disciple, he might have much trouble.


    Unfortunately, judging from the performance of Xiao Jiu just now, we can see that she is a very stubborn person and will never easily change what she decides.


    So Xiao Jiu firmly wanted to worship Qi Ling as his teacher, and Qi Ling had no choice but to take them back to fairyland first. I hope Alice and they can persuade Xiao Jiu, or they will be guilty.


    After returning to the fairyland, everyone was very happy to see Qi Ling coming back safely. However, they saw Su Daji and Xiao Jiu coming back with Qi Ling. Everyone who didn''t know the situation was also confused.


    "Daji, and Xiao Jiu, why are you two here?" Alice asked strangely.


    Su Daji smiled and said, "Oh, nothing, but Bai Qian still doesn''t trust you, so he specially asked me to see how the situation here is and if there''s anything I can help."


    "As for Xiao Jiu... She came to Qi Ling specially. That challenge letter was written by Xiao Jiu to Qi Ling."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood the whole story, and Xiluo said curiously, "Oh? So, the game between Xiao Jiu and Qi Ling is over? Tell me, who won?"


    Alice said, "hee hee, do you need to ask? Of course Qi Ling won. Otherwise, with Xiao Jiu''s character, he would have jumped up happily by now."


    Xiao Jiu blushed, but he also knew that Alice was telling the truth. He would really do such a thing, but Xiao Jiu insisted: "hum! Although I lost this time, I won''t lose next time!"


    "Teacher Qi Ling, teach me your skills quickly! Next time, I will definitely beat you!"


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''s address to Qi Ling, everyone was surprised again. Alice said, "my God, Qi Ling, do you know who Xiao Jiu is? Becoming her teacher is not a simple thing."


    Qi Ling scratched his head and said, "I only know that this girl is Bai Qian''s sister. Does she have any other identity?"


    "That''s the problem." Alice said, "maybe you don''t know. For the Nine Tailed people, because they are proficient in astrology and divination, many things have been decided long ago."


    "Xiao Jiu has long been identified as the next leader of the Nine Tailed Fox family! It''s not a simple thing for you to be the teacher of Xiao Jiu now."


    Although Qi Ling didn''t understand the importance of this matter, he intuitively felt that there must be a lot of trouble, so he hurriedly said, "I didn''t promise to be her teacher. The girl said it by herself. It''s none of my business."


    At this time, Xiao Jiu said firmly, "that''s no good, teacher. My determination to worship you is very firm. Anyway, I must become your apprentice!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. The girl was more stubborn than she thought. It seems that she has suffered in the future.


    At this time, Su Daji suddenly said, "it seems that there are two new faces here. They must be Qi Ling''s friends?"


    Su Daji said, of course, that is, bibidong and sigma, so Qi Ling hurriedly opened his mouth and both sides made an introduction.


    After hearing that bibidong is what Qi Ling often said and his solution, Su Daji said with a strange smile, "Alas, sister? It''s good, Qi Ling, I also want to be your sister. Why don''t you think about it again and have another sister?"


    Qi Ling was surprised by Su Daji and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, bidong came to Qi Ling and smiled at Su Daji: "thank you for your concern for my little brother, but my sister is enough. I will take good care of my little brother."


    After saying that, both of them smiled and stared at each other silently. Even those who don''t understand amorous feelings can feel that there seems to be a certain smell of gunpowder between them.


    Before long, Su Daji suddenly smiled and said to Qi Ling, "ha ha, Qi Ling, you really have a good sister. No wonder you admire her so much. You are really a great beauty."


    Being praised by Su Daji, bibidong blushed immediately. For now, hearing the words matching Qi Ling is the happiest thing for her.


    However, Su Daji obviously didn''t intend to give up. Although she didn''t mean any harm to bibidong, it seemed to her that this opposition with bibidong was also a pleasure.


    Both of them are the most outstanding women of a certain era. They also have the ability to master the world and even write history. It''s strange if such two excellent women don''t collide with each other.


    At this time, Xiluo quietly pulled Qi Ling and said in Qi Ling''s ear, "Qi Ling, you should be careful of that bad woman, that old fox, but it''s hard to provoke. Maybe you''ll dig a hole for you sometime!"


    "Carol? It seems like a long time no see. You seem to want to communicate with me again." I don''t know when Su Daji has appeared behind Carol. Although there is a smile on her face, it makes people feel chilly.


    Xiluoxin said something bad. She immediately wanted to run away, but sudaji caught her and took her outside.


    After that, Su Daji and Xiao Jiu stayed temporarily, and Xiao Jiu tried to show his sincerity and try his best to make Qi Ling happy in order to make Qi Ling accept himself as an apprentice.


    As for Xiao Jiu''s idea, it''s to pour Qi lingduan tea and then help Qi Ling do all kinds of things. In Xiao Jiu''s opinion, it should be sincere enough to do the same thing as a maid.


    But it was a disaster for Qi Ling, because Xiao Jiu didn''t do these things at all, so he was always in a hurry. He either took this thing wrong or broke that thing, which made Qi Ling suspect that this guy came to avenge himself.


    Fortunately, Luna couldn''t see it at this time. She took the initiative to help Xiao Jiu, so that Xiao Jiu was familiar with these things, and basically what Luna usually did.


    When Xiao Jiu finally looked like something, Qi Ling was relieved. The girl could burn Gao Xiang without helping.


    At this time, Su Daji looked at Luna and knew what Xiao Jiu looked like. When Luna was alone, she smiled and asked her, "Luna, aren''t you afraid that Xiao Jiu would rob you of your position in Qi Ling''s heart and let Qi Ling ignore you?"


    Luna listened to Su Daji''s question and said with a smile, "of course not. I''m already very happy to be able to help Mr. Qi Ling. Of course, I''ll be more happy to have more people help Mr. Qi Ling."


    "But aren''t you afraid that one day Qi Ling won''t need you anymore?" Su Daji continued.


    "If so, it can only show that Mr. Qi Ling is doing well. I should be happy." Luna said, "but of course I would feel lonely."


    "So in order not to let that day come, I have been working hard for Mr. Qi Ling. As long as I become good enough, I will be able to help Mr. Qi Ling."


    After hearing what Luna said, Su Daji shook his head with sigh and said, "God, what luck is Qi Ling? Any of the women around him is enough to make the world crazy, but he can enjoy the beauty of all of you, which makes me jealous."

 Chapter 1264

    "What do you want to do this time?" Another morning, after starting, Qi Ling was stopped by a group of people. Looking at these familiar faces, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    No wonder Qi Ling asked, because Qi Ling has seen these guys before. They are the people of Luna fan support association. The rhinoceros who impressed Qi Ling the most are also among them.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Qi Ling. We''re not here to trouble you this time." The rhinoceros man said, "meet me. My name is Niu Guli. This time we come to you to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation? What do you do?" Qi Ling wondered.


    "Of course it''s a task. We took a task. It''s more difficult, so I want to ask brother Qi Ling if you''re interested in coming together?" Niu Guli said to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looked at the four people. The worst strength also had the power of the true God four rings, and chocolate had the strength of the true god five rings. It could be regarded as a very strong team.


    What kind of task does such a team have to ask for help? And I may not be much better than them.


    "You guys, I''m not modest. I really think my strength may not be comparable to you, so why did you invite me?" Qi Ling asked.


    The four people looked at each other and were embarrassed. Chocolate was even more embarrassed and said, "ah, this... In fact, we just... Want Qi Ling to bring you with Saint Luna."


    Qi lington understood that these guys seemed to be able to finally meet the fans of stars. Since they knew that Luna and Qi Ling had a great relationship, they would certainly hope that Qi Ling could take Luna and let them have close contact with their idols.


    "I thought it was something. Luna should be good at talking. If you want to invite Luna, just go to Luna directly. Don''t be so shy." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    Chocolate blushed and said, "well, brother Qiling, don''t think everyone has your treatment."


    "Yes, Qi Ling." Another said, "although Saint Luna is very approachable, she has never formed a team with the opposite sex. If we invite her, she will only politely refuse."


    "Alas? I didn''t expect this to happen." Qi Ling said, "let''s talk about what kind of task you accept, which is worth us to mobilize people to complete?"


    "Oh, our task is a level 6 task. Go to Pamir grassland and catch a wild divine cow." Niu Guli said, "although this guy is a level 6 Warcraft, it''s a kind of easier to deal with, so we should be able to finish it."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding and said, "well, in that case, I''ll find Luna first. Let''s meet at the door later."


    Later, Qi Ling went to find Luna. What Qi Ling didn''t expect was that Xiao Jiu was also with Luna. He was learning from Luna very modestly and became a qualified maid.


    "Ah, teacher, why are you here?" When Xiao Jiu saw Qi Ling, he said happily, "teacher, come here quickly and often see if my tea has made any progress this time."


    Qi Ling took a sip of Xiaojiu''s tea and made a lot of progress. The girl studied these things very hard, which really impressed Qi Ling. At least Qi Ling felt that he couldn''t do such a thing.


    After explaining her intention, Luna readily agreed. For her, as long as she can be with Qi Ling, whatever she does is worth it.


    What Qi Ling didn''t expect was that Xiao Jiu was very excited and said, "teacher, I''m going with you. Take me! I''m very powerful!"


    Qi Ling has no doubt about Xiao Jiu''s strength. It can be said that she lost to herself last time just because she was restrained by herself because of the competition she just chose. Otherwise, with the strength of Xiao Jiu''s true god five rings and the various magical abilities of nine tail Tianhu, she may not be able to win her.


    So Qi Ling took Xiao Jiu and Luna to meet Niu Guli and others. When Niu Guli saw Xiao Jiu coming, he was surprised and said, "Princess nine? Why are you here?"


    It''s the first time that Qi Ling heard someone call Xiao Jiu. It''s not surprising. As Xiao Jiu, it''s really appropriate to be called a princess.


    "Really, I said, don''t call me that, just call me Xiao Jiu!" Xiao Jiu said with his hands on his hips, "if you call me that again, I''ll be angry."


    They were helpless and had to change their words. At this time, Qi Ling looked at Niu Guli and others. They seemed to take some special equipment with them. He couldn''t help asking strangely: "Niu Guli, what''s the use of these equipment you take?"


    Niu Guli smiled, then showed Qi Ling their equipment and said, "Qi Ling, don''t think this wild divine cow will be easy to deal with. Although it is less dangerous, it makes people more headache in other aspects."


    "So these things we bring are used to deal with it, which can greatly weaken the power of the wild divine cow and let us catch it more smoothly."


    Qi Ling looked at the things Niu Guli was holding, including ropes, traps, poisons and spells with unknown uses. They were well prepared. It seems that they should be quite experienced hunters.


    So they set off for the grassland to capture the wild divine cattle. On the way, they were very excited because they could walk with their idol Luna, just like the little boy who saw the idol.


    But the tragedy is that Luna doesn''t seem to feel the existence of several people at all. In her heart, only Qi Ling exists wholeheartedly. Although Luna doesn''t deliberately ignore several people, it makes them more sad.


    After arriving at the grassland where the wild divine cow lived, Niu Guli and others immediately began to decorate, pasted the spells they carried one by one on the rope, and then formed a circle on the ground with the rope.


    Originally, Qi Ling was still wondering how these things they prepared would work before they could be used to capture the wild divine cattle, but now it seems that they should have made a trap.


    "This trap can make the ground like a swamp and difficult to escape." Niu Guli said, "even if it is a wild divine cow, it can''t give full play to its strength without solid ground as support."


    "So what we have to do now is to lead the wild divine cow here and let it enter this trap. It''s much easier to catch it again."

 Chapter 1265

    Qi Ling looked at the trap arranged, frowned and asked, "can you deal with a level 6 Warcraft just by such a trap? It''s too exaggerated."


    "Oh, of course not. Even if we trap the wild God cow in this trap, we must think about how to catch it." Niu Guli said.


    "This trap can''t last too long. It can only trap the wild cattle for a period of time, and then it will lose its effect and turn back to the land. So we must hit it hard within this period of time."


    From the name alone, we can feel that the defense of this wild divine cow must be amazing. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to solve it.


    After the plan was made, everyone took action, and because Xiao Jiu was here, the task of attracting wild wandering became much simpler.


    The wild God ox is a level 6 Warcraft with a mild temperament. It will not take the initiative to attack other creatures, and it is very timid. Therefore, it is more difficult for such a Warcraft to successfully enter the trap.


    However, as a Nine Tailed sky fox, Xiao Jiu holds the top charm technique. As long as Xiao Jiu makes a move, he can provoke the wild divine cow and make it successfully enter the trap.


    As for others, when Xiao Jiu went to charm the wild God cow, he ambushed around the trap. When the wild God cow had entered the trap, he immediately launched his own attack and was sure to take it down.


    Everyone took their places. Before long, they heard Xiao Jiu shouting from afar: "Hey! I''ve brought that guy. You''re all ready!"


    Then Qi Ling looked behind Xiao Jiu and saw a strong yellow cow rushing in this direction in the thick smoke. His eyes were red and obviously in a state of extreme anger.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu was really successful, Qi Ling also had a new view on Xiao Jiu''s charm art. It was amazing that he was a Nine Tailed family. A Warcraft with a higher level of charm than himself had such a strong power.


    Seeing that the wild God cow was about to fall into the trap, but for this high-level Warcraft, it seemed that it was born with keen insight into danger. Therefore, when it came to the trap again, the wild God cow suddenly regained consciousness, then jumped directly over the trap and came to the other side.


    The crowd could not help but be silly. No one thought that the cow would have such observation, and could even escape the trap when it stepped on the door.


    In this way, everyone''s preparation is likely to fall short at this time, because once the wild cow collides, no one can stop it, and it is likely to run away.


    But at this time, unexpected people shot. Luna seemed to have been ready. At this time, she gathered all her strength on her legs, disappeared in situ and rushed to the wild God cow.


    Around Luna''s body, it seems that a virtual shadow in the shape of a cat has also formed. It has made every effort to rush at the wild cow, and bumped into the head of the wild cow with Luna.


    Under this huge impact, even the divine power of the wild divine cow could not help but step back and step directly into the trap.


    After the trap was triggered, the original hard ground immediately became like mud, trapping all four feet of the wild divine cow, making it unable to give full play to its strength.


    What''s more surprising is that the rope that originally formed the trap was also launched again, directly tied the body of the wild divine cow, stretched out in four directions, and was caught by four people of Niu Guli.


    At the same time, the four people made efforts to pull the rope straight in their hands, and immediately controlled the wild cow in the center. No matter which direction the wild cow wants to break through, it will be pulled back to its original place by the four people.


    The reason why the four people can cooperate like this is that the trap is still playing a role. The wild ground under the foot of the cow still makes him unable to exert his strength.


    However, the wild stone ox itself has special power. It can change the nature of the land under its feet, make it hard and more suitable for its own charge. Therefore, this trap can not last much longer.


    "Qi Ling, rely on you!" Niu Guli shouted to Qi Ling. Since they were responsible for controlling the wild divine cow, they handed over the last blow to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling really wanted to say, thank you for looking up to me. It''s ridiculous that a group of people who have just arrived at the Third Ring Road don''t contribute.


    At this time, the controlled wild divine cow also roared in the direction of Qi Ling. It seemed to be provoking Qi Ling. Even it didn''t believe that Qi Ling could do something about himself.


    "Hey, how unreasonable! Can I still be ridiculed by your beast!" Qi Ling said angrily, then summoned the demon halberd, gathered all his strength, and cut off the head of the wild God cow.


    But this time, to Qi Ling''s surprise, his attack didn''t work. The wild divine cow was worthy of being called a divine cow. When Qi Ling''s attack touched it, a yellow inscription appeared on this guy, offsetting the attack.


    Qi Ling knew how powerful his attack power was, but this divine cow could completely offset it. Qi Ling was also surprised by this power.


    After counteracting Qi Ling''s attack, the wild cow roared again and began to break free from the control of several people in chocolate.


    The four of them insisted hard and said loudly, "I can''t hold it anymore, Qi Ling, think of a way quickly!"


    At this time, Luna launched another attack on the wild divine cow. As a result, like Qi Ling, she was blocked by the mysterious inscription without causing any damage.


    If you don''t find a way to solve this thing, Qi Ling''s hunting action will be futile, but Qi Ling really doesn''t know how to crack the inscription.


    When Qi Ling was at a loss, Xiao Jiu suddenly said to Qi Ling, "teacher, I can crack this guy''s inscription!"


    Chillington was surprised and said, "Oh, really? What are you going to do?"


    "If I want to crack this guy''s inscription, I must first make it appear, and it must last for a certain time." Xiao Jiu said.


    "However, the inscription of this guy will only appear when he feels dangerous. He will not use this power at other times. That is to say, teacher, you must use strong enough attack to last for a period of time."


    "Really? It''s easy to do." Qi Ling smiled and said, "in that case, let this guy see my other weapon."

 Chapter 1266

    While talking, Qi Ling put away the magic halberd in his hand, finally took out Hou Yi''s bow, gathered his strength on it, pulled the bow string and shot an arrow into the sky.


    After the arrow flew to the sky, it disappeared, but soon, there were countless dragon shaped arrow rain pouring down towards the position of the wild divine cow.


    "Dragon stars!"


    This is a range attack skill mastered by Qi Ling. It turns into a small dragon shaped arrow. Each has a very strong attack ability, lasts for a very long time and has a very strong suppression ability.


    After feeling this powerful attack, the inscriptions on the wild divine cow appeared again, and all the small dragon arrows, after falling on these inscriptions, immediately broke in place, scattered into countless golden lights and disappeared into the air.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu suddenly turned into a white fox and jumped around the southern divine cow. Under a strange pace movement, it seemed that there was a special power boundary around.


    Under this power, the wild divine cow seemed to be hypnotized, and the inscriptions gradually weakened and finally disappeared completely.


    "Teacher, all right! Please give him the last blow!" Xiao Jiu''s eyes started the art of enchantment and said to Qi Ling at the same time.


    This time, Qi Ling didn''t take out the magic halberd. Although the power of the magic halberd is strong, it may not have a fatal effect on this wild divine cow.


    Qi Ling raised his Hou Yi bow again, and the stars gathered on the bow string to form a golden feather arrow. This seemingly ordinary one contains all the power of Qi Ling.


    As Qi Ling released the bow string, the golden arrow didn''t make any sound and went straight to the head of the wild God cow. When facing the hard skull of the wild God cow, it went straight into its head without roots.


    With one arrow, the wild cow immediately stopped all its movements. After a burst of shaking, its legs bent and fell directly to the ground, losing all its vitality.


    At this time, Niu Guli, who had been trying his best to bind the wild divine cow, immediately sat on the ground exhausted. While gasping, he held out his thumb to Qi Ling: "awesome, Qi Ling, the skull of the wild divine cow is the hardest. You can shoot through its skull. It really makes me look at it."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "I really don''t have that ability. This guy''s head is hard. I''m afraid we can''t break it down by gathering all our strength."


    "Oh? Then how did you remember it? And I clearly saw that your arrow was shot from its head. What''s the matter?" Niu Guli said in surprise.


    "It''s very simple. The skull of the wild divine cow is really very hard, but its head is not a complete bone. There is a very small gap between its eyes and eyebrows." Qi Ling said.


    "What I did was to shoot this arrow through that gap. The only difficulty was to confirm its position. I was lucky and I guessed it."


    Several people immediately admired Qi Ling''s ability. Of course, Qi Ling also knew that this was the result of everyone''s cooperation. It can be said that without any one here, there was no way to solve the wild divine cow so easily.


    After tying the wild cow with a rope, a man in niuguli team carried the wild cow on his shoulder, and then the people returned to the fairyland.


    On the way, Niu Guli said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, I really didn''t read you wrong. You have a smart mind and strong power. You are a very suitable partner."


    "So I''d like to invite you to participate in the demon hunting competition. Are you interested?"


    "Demon hunting competition? What kind of competition is it?" Qi Ling asked curiously.


    Then Niu Guli introduced the origin of the competition to Qi Ling. In fact, the number of Warcraft in the world of Warcraft is also protected. People are not allowed to hunt on a large scale at ordinary times.


    But before such a situation, every 10 years, people will hold a hunting contest to control the number of Warcraft groups. This is not only a good harvest time, but also an opportunity to prove themselves.


    At the same time, in order to control the scale of this competition, there are certain restrictions on the candidates to participate in the competition, that is, only those with strength below the fifth ring of Zhenshen can participate in the competition.


    As for the location of the competition, it is in the largest forest "patch forest" in the world of Warcraft. Anyone can participate in the competition, but the competition stipulates that everyone must form a team to participate in the competition, and can only bring back the most precious one among the hunting Warcraft.


    As for the final outcome of the game, of course, it will be judged by the treasure degree of these Warcraft. The final winner can get rich rewards.


    After listening to the introduction of the game, Qi Ling couldn''t help being interested and said, "Oh? It''s a little interesting. When will the game start?"


    "About a month later, so now those who want to participate in the competition must start preparing." Niu Guli said, "the team participating in the competition is composed of a five person team, so Qi Ling, do you want to join our team?"


    Qi Ling thought about it. Although he also thought that Niu Guli''s professional hunting team would get good results, Qi Ling refused because Qi Ling had other members who wanted to form a team.


    At this time, Niu Guli patted his head and said, "yes, look at my brain. Qi Ling, you must take part in the competition with Luna. Now with the nine princesses, your strength is very strong."


    "It''s Xiao Jiu! Call me Xiao Jiu!" Xiao Jiu said dissatisfied.


    At this time, Qi Ling also said with a smile: "yes, it''s like this. It seems that we can''t become teammates, but will become opponents."


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter." Niu Guli said with a smile, "in fact, it doesn''t matter which of us wins the game, because the key point of this game is that it is very important for the winning forces. In other words, as long as some of us can win the final victory, the demon alliance can get great benefits."


    "Oh? What do you say? What benefits can demon alliance get?" Qi Ling asked.


    "The large area and rich resources of patch forest are obvious to all, so it is also a few public areas." Niu Guli said.


    "But such places are actually distributed to various forces according to regions. How many resources each case can obtain from here is closely related to this distribution."


    ¡±Therefore, this game can be said to be a game that must be won. ¡°

 Chapter 1267

    After listening to Niu Guli''s words, Qi Ling thought about it. This matter is of little significance to individuals, but it is obvious that it is of great significance to all organizations in the demon world, which directly affects their benefit distribution.


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling asked, "Niu Guli, did you come to us or did Alice ask you to come to us?"


    Niu Guli scratched his head and said, "this is really what leader Alice meant, but I want to invite you to join. After all, Qi Ling''s strength is obvious to all. If you are invited to join, our chances of winning will be much greater."


    "However, since Qi Ling you have more suitable teammates, we can''t stop you anymore. Victory is the most important."


    As expected, the fact was the same as Qi Ling''s conjecture, and after returning, Qi Ling confirmed this to Alice, that is, for the demon alliance, it can be said that this game is a game that must be won, which is of great significance.


    "But, Qi Ling." Alice said with some embarrassment, "well, I don''t want to say that, but if you don''t participate, we don''t have a good chance."


    "This is also because the arrival of your group of rookies has led to a big reshuffle of rookies in every power. Although the demon alliance also has many powerful newcomers, it is not safe. Therefore, I asked Niu Guli to ask you first to see if you are willing to participate in the competition."


    "Oh? In other words, this competition is not so much a rookie competition as a competition. In fact, we old acquaintances are competing?" Zilinx cableway, "in that case, it still has some meaning."


    "But, Alice, tell me what I can get if I win the game?"


    Alice''s smile suddenly froze in her face, and then asked in some doubt, "Alas? Reward?"


    "Yes, that''s natural." Qi Ling smiled. "It''s a reward. Shouldn''t I have some rewards to help the demon alliance win such an important game and obtain such important benefits?"


    In fact, Qi Ling has also seen that this is the careful machine played by Alice. It is to let Qi Ling do white work, so Alice will let Niu Guli disclose the game to Qi Ling.


    According to Alice''s guess, with Qi Ling''s character of daring to challenge and not admitting defeat, after knowing that his old opponents are coming to the competition, he must be eager to try and brush his hands. At that time, as long as Qi Ling is allowed to fight on behalf of the demon alliance, it is a win-win situation.


    However, it''s a pity that Qi Ling has been a little more wary of this guy since she was overcast by Alice last time and asked herself to participate in the "Luna fan chase competition". She may not hurt people''s heart, but the whole person''s heart is definitely big.


    "Then... Then you complete a level 7 task?" Alice said, but Qi Ling slowly shook his head and refused the offer.


    "That panacea, weapons, armor, skills, Qi Ling, what do you want?" Alice continued to ask, but whenever she said one, Qi Ling immediately shook his head and refused.


    Finally, he had to pout helplessly and said to Qi Ling, "really, well, what reward do you want? Qi Ling, you can''t go too far. I don''t have so much savings."


    But Qi Ling smiled and said, "peace of mind, I''m not so greedy. What I want is very simple, and I don''t even need you to pay anything at all."


    "Alas? Is there such a good thing?" Alice said in surprise, "then tell me, Qi Ling, what reward do you want?"


    "Alice, since I have to face those old rivals this time, I don''t need to say more about their strength." Qi Ling said, "although I also boast of being a genius, each of them is a proud son of heaven whose talent is no worse than mine."


    "So in order to face these opponents, I must be fully prepared and maximize my strength! For these people, belittling them is to ruin my life." Qi Ling said, "but now, my strength has just broken through the third ring of Zhenshen. The probability of success is too low to play with them in this state."


    Alice listened to Qi Ling''s words and couldn''t help guessing, "so, Qi Ling, what you want is to improve your strength?"


    "Yes, it also makes me more confident to participate in the game." Qi Ling said with a smile, "so, I hope Alice, you can help me improve my strength to the fourth ring of true God within this month."


    Alice listened to Qi Ling''s words and immediately opened her eyes and said, "God, Qi Ling, what are you talking about? I can''t hear you wrong? You''ve just broken through the third ring of true God. Now you want to break through the fourth ring of true God within a month? You''re crazy!"


    "This is not impossible, and it is precisely because it is possible that I want to ask you to train me and help me improve within this month." Qi Ling said, "in fact, my strength has already exceeded the fourth ring of true God, so there is not much power to accumulate now. As for others, I think you, as the demon king, should have a way?"


    "Come on, Qi Ling! Even if you put a high hat on me, it''s not that simple!" Alice sighed helplessly and said, "break through within a month, that is to say, we certainly can''t use normal means, and even need some very cruel methods! Qi Ling, can you hold on?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "hahaha, I happen to have no advantage, but I have strong tolerance. I can get my strength now, but I''ve tried my best. I don''t know how many breakthroughs are better than death. Alice, you don''t have to worry. Just let go."


    "Oh? Just let it go?" Alice couldn''t help laughing when she heard what Qi Ling said, "Oh, it''s really memorable. How long has it been since no one said such words to me, and I''m a little excited!"


    "Well, Qi Ling, I promise you this. Don''t worry. I promise you will make a breakthrough within a month!" Alice smiled and said to Qi Ling, "I''ll get ready first. Let''s meet here tomorrow morning."


    After that, Alice left happily, and even hummed happily, which made Qi Ling feel flustered. How could this guy look so happy? Why?


    At this time, Xiluo and Luna hurriedly ran in. As soon as they saw Qi Ling, Xiluo immediately said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling! I heard you were going to let Alice train you. Is this true?"


    "Yes, it''s true. I just asked her. What''s the matter?" Qi Ling said suspiciously. He didn''t understand how they could have such a big reaction.


    "Oh, my God! Qi Ling, are you crazy? Why do you have such a hard time!" Hearing that Qi Ling really asked Alice to train herself, Herod immediately seemed to hear some terrible news and was about to hold a memorial service for Qi Ling in advance.


    Even Luna was pale and said, "Mr. Qi Ling... Will die..."


    Chillington showed a strange expression. What''s going on? I just asked Alice to train myself. Would I die? What on earth has Alice done to these two people to leave such a psychological shadow on them?

 Chapter 1268

    Obviously, Luna and Hiro have also experienced Alice''s teaching before. According to them, Alice really thinks she is a very excellent trainer. It is precisely because of Alice that they can make such progress by leaps and bounds.


    But at the same time, Alice''s various non-human means used in training also make them remember clearly. Even when they hear Alice''s training, they will subconsciously fear.


    This feeling is just like Shrek''s strange feeling about Qi Ling''s devil training. He has even developed a physiological response. Qi Ling can''t help but wonder what Alice''s training will be like?


    The next day, Qi Ling came to the agreed place early. Unexpectedly, Alice came earlier than herself, and her face was excited. Coupled with her petite body, it made people feel like a primary school student preparing to participate in the spring outing.


    "Qi Ling! You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m worried that you don''t dare to come to my training like others." Alice said to Qi Ling with great excitement.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of training content, I won''t shrink back." Qi Ling said confidently, "I''m different from them. If you have any moves, just use them."


    "Wow, Qi Ling, you are such a man! Great, let''s go, go, go!" Alice urged Qi Ling and they set out together.


    And just after Qi Ling and Alice left, Heroe and Luna appeared carefully in front of them and said quite frightened: "God, there are still warriors!"


    According to Alice, the place she wants to take Qi Ling is a small forest in the demon Alliance territory. It is not famous. It only exists as a special place for Alice to train others.


    "So, that place is called Alice''s Secret paradise by me! It''s called paradise for short!" Alice said with a smile, "not everyone can go in here, Qi Ling. You should be honored!"


    "Yes, it''s a great honor!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "in other words, I want to ask, what is the relationship between these things you asked me to bring and training?"


    At this time, Qi Ling was carrying a pile of pots and pans and daily necessities. It looked like she was going to move. Moreover, Alice brought all these things, but she didn''t take them by herself. Instead, she let Qi Ling carry them all on her back.


    "Of course it does. A month is so short. Of course, we can''t go back and forth every day. It''s a waste of time. Naturally, we have to live there." Alice said naturally, "so it''s necessary to bring these necessities."


    "I said, even so, since these are your things, shouldn''t you move them yourself?" Qi Ling depressed Tucao Road, "you can not tell me, this is part of training, make complaints about such an old excuse, I will not believe."


    "Oh, you found it." Alice said mischievously, "there''s no way. Anyway, Qi Ling, you''re also idle. Help me move it by the way."


    "Besides, since you want to accept my instruction, strictly speaking, I am your master now! Respecting teachers and respecting the way is a traditional virtue. You should respect me. Help me move the furniture for the teacher!"


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly. These things are not a burden for himself. He can lift them with one hand, but in that case, it''s nothing for Alice. Obviously, this guy is just lazy.


    Soon they came to the paradise. Indeed, as Alice said, it was just a very insignificant small forest. The area was not large, and you could even see the edge at a glance.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling could feel that a very special power came from the forest. These forces may not be very strong, but they are very special, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Alice, I now think what Luna and Carol said may be right." Qi Ling looked at the strange forest everywhere in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Hee hee, do you want to regret now? It''s too late!" Alice smiled and said, "even if you want to run now, I''ll catch you back! Just accept your life, Qi Ling."


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to walk to the forest with Alice. They soon came to a wooden house. Alice put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "here is my residence! How about it? It''s very handsome!"


    "Well, antique, really handsome." Qi Ling said, "but there seems to be only one house here. Where should I live?"


    "Hee hee, Qi Ling, Qi Ling, it seems that your consciousness is not high enough." Alice said with a smile, "there''s no time for you to rest in this month!"


    "Come on, put your things down quickly. We''re going to start training! Let''s go." Said Alice to Ziling.


    They came to the depths of the forest and stopped in front of a huge earth bag. Qi Ling looked at something like a hill in front of him and couldn''t help saying, "this thing looks familiar. It looks like a nest of some kind of insect, right?"


    "Yes, it''s this little cute." Alice said, whistling, and then, from a cave on the mound, a bug like an ant climbed out.


    "This kind of thing, called fire spirit ant, is a kind of Warcraft." Alice said, "ordinary fire spirits are very common and nothing strange, but this fire spirit ant is a kind of fire spirit ant carefully cultivated by me and has special abilities."


    "As for their special ability, it is also very simple, that is, they will produce very severe pain after biting. This pain is directly acting on people''s spirit, which can not be offset by any defense means."


    Hearing what Alice said, Qi Ling said in surprise, "Oh? There is such a thing that can produce pain that ignores any defense? It''s really amazing."


    "Then it seems that this thing should be a prop for me to exercise? What should I do? Just be bitten here?"


    "Don''t talk so early, Qi Ling. You will be so relaxed now, just because you haven''t seen the power of fire spirit ants." Alice said, "come on, put your hand out and let you try a little first."


    Indeed, as Alice said, even if the fire spirit ant is really as magical as Alice said, it''s hard for Qi Ling to imagine how much pain it can make in the face of such a small ant.


    So Qi Ling stretched out his right hand very casually, and then asked Alice to put the fire spirit on the back of his hand.


    When he came to a strange place, this particularly aggressive little life immediately launched his own attack, opened a pair of big Ao on his mouth and bited on the back of Qi Ling''s hand.


    For a moment, a violent pain spread all over Qi Ling''s body, which made his palm tighten instantly, and even felt his body twitch! Such instant pain made Qi Ling fully understand one thing: don''t underestimate the proud product made by a demon king.


    Trembling, he raised his right hand. The culprit who made all this had fallen back to the ground and hurried back to his nest, leaving Qi Ling unbearable pain.


    "Hahaha, now you know how powerful it is, Qi Ling!" Alice smiled proudly, "let you look down on my masterpiece again and see if you can feel the pain!"

 Chapter 1269

    "What the hell is going on? How can such a small ant make such severe pain!" After the pain eased a little, Qi Ling said to Alice very hard, "I feel that even if I cut off my hand, it can''t be so painful!"


    "Of course, that''s why this thing is my proud masterpiece, and I can use this thing to train you!"


    "Training? How?" Qi Ling was slightly surprised. This strong pain made Qi Ling feel afraid.


    "It''s very simple, Qi Ling. You should know that in the demon world, the concentration of will is directly related to the strength." Said Alice.


    "In that case, how can we exercise people''s will concentration? The answer is to create a situation where concentration cannot be restrained, and then in such a situation, concentrate their will as much as possible and maintain it for as long as possible! In this way, we can achieve the effect of exercise."


    "Now, the pain caused by fire spirit ants is this condition. You must concentrate your will in this pain to resist this pain! In this way, your strength can increase rapidly."


    "Really? You shouldn''t have lied to me?" Qi Ling couldn''t help doubting, "why haven''t I heard that you can exercise as long as you are bitten by ants?"


    "Really, since you have handed over the training to me, you should trust me!" Alice said, "don''t worry. I guarantee you with personality. It''s absolutely effective."


    Seeing Alice''s confidence, Qi Ling had to say, "well, it''s just a little ant. Am I still afraid of it? Come on, let the ant come out and bite me."


    "Hee hee, sorry, Qi Ling." Alice said with a very bad smile, "the one that bit you just now is really a little ant, and it''s the kind that hasn''t grown up yet."


    "So now, after our training begins, it''s time for these adult ants to play."


    Hearing what Alice said, Qi Ling looked at the ant nest in horror. Sure enough, he saw an adult ant four or five times larger than the previous little ant.


    A minor ant is so painful to bite people. This kind of fire spirit ant, which looks very domineering, can''t bite people!


    "And, Qi Ling, there''s another thing you misunderstood." Alice said, "what you need for exercise is not an ant, but the more the better. With each more fire spirit ant, the pain will accumulate exponentially, and of course, the better the effect."


    Qi Ling looked at the fire spirit ant with almost his own finger. If he was bitten, it would hurt to death! But in order to improve his strength, Qi Ling was cruel and stretched out his arm.


    When the first fire spirit ant bit Qi Ling, Qi Ling held his forehead and the cold sweat flowed down in an instant. The pain was several times stronger than that just now, and people were about to faint.


    "Qi Ling, how are you? Are you ok?" Alice then asked, "if it''s OK, I''ll continue to add fire spirit ants!"


    Qi Ling began to scold Alice devil in his heart. No wonder Xiluo and Luna were so afraid of Alice. Such exercise is really not something that ordinary people can stick to.


    "OK!" Qi Ling said simply that although he endured great pain, his body did not shrink back, but firmly waited for the next fire spirit ant. I''m still afraid to talk to you. You''re talking. Don''t keep running. Do you hear me? Are you sure you want to buckle it yourself? In this way, you can''t eat it. There''s no way to say it? Do you go? Do you say it''s good to love you and talk to you? Do you say it''s good? Why don''t you come down and take it away? Why don''t I tell you that you can''t eat this today? Did they say anything else Hello, I''ve made an appointment. How can you eat by yourself? Can a man be like this? Can a man be like this? Son, look, my father said to bring you delicious food, do you want to bring you delicious food, and then yes, if my father promised you to bring you delicious food, and then said you can''t eat, are you also a little angry? Are you angry in Lechang weather? I heard it''s even worse Count, right? Speak quickly. Alas, you can''t eat today or later. Ruibao doesn''t count. You don''t give you anything to eat. Understand? You can eat if you want. Why don''t you count? Did you promise your father to eat raw food for your mother? Did you send it


    Another fire spirit ant bit up, and Qi Ling clenched his fist again, but the pain could not be offset by any means, so Qi Ling could only continue to endure it.


    Next, Alice continued to increase the number of fire spirit ants. Every time she added one, she would ask Qi Ling once, and Qi Ling just answered the word "OK"!


    When the number of fire spirit ants increased to 7, Alice also felt that Qi Ling had almost reached the limit. If it continued to increase, the pain would exceed the tolerance line, but it would be harmful and unhelpful.


    "Qi Ling, are you ok? If you can''t hold on, you should tell me in time. Don''t be brave!" Said Alice.


    At this time, Qi Ling was sweating all over and his veins burst. He was completely different from his elegant appearance in the past. It was obvious that he was enduring pain beyond imagination all the time.


    In this case, Qi Ling asked, "Alice, previous training... How many did they bear at most?"


    "The highest record so far is 13 of Hiro." Alice said, "but by the time the 13th one bit it, Carol was unconscious."


    "13, it seems that I''m far from this number." Qi Ling said, "this is not my limit, Alice. Go on."


    Looking at Qi Ling''s persistence, Alice sighed helplessly. Although everyone was afraid of his devil training, no one would retreat and be afraid during the training. That''s true for Xiluo, Luna and Qi Ling.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you. You have to hold it back!" Alice said, continuing to put a fire spirit ant on Qi Ling''s arm, and then watched the fire spirit ant open its mouth, bite Qi Ling and don''t let go.


    In this way, two fire spirit ants are put on Qi Ling''s arm. Their number has reached 9, and Qi Ling is now in the limit state and may faint due to severe pain at any time.


    "Qi Ling, it''s OK. You have achieved the best cultivation effect this time. Now you only need to have a good rest to complete this cultivation." Alice said with some worry, because she was afraid that Qi Ling would continue to challenge a higher number.


    But as Alice thought, Qi Ling insisted on saying two words: "continue!"

 Chapter 1270

    Although Qi Ling wants to be a hero again and see where his maximum limit is, it''s a pity that Qi Ling didn''t stick to the tenth fire spirit ant in the end. He has reached the limit and passed out in a coma.


    Even though Qi Ling soon regained consciousness, he also realized that he could not increase his tolerance limit, otherwise he would be in a coma like this and could not persist for too long, which was meaningless.


    "Alas, it''s really shocking. Hiro can hold on to 13 fire spirit ants, but I can only hold on to 9. Is the gap a little too big?" Qi Ling lay on the ground and said with great shock.


    "What are you talking about, Qi Ling? It should be others who are hit." Alice shook her head reluctantly at this time and said, "Hiro can really stick to 13, but you know at that time, she has reached the strength of the sixth ring."


    Qi Ling was stunned. Yes, he just wanted to challenge the limit and forgot to compare the strength of the two people. Xiluo had reached the sixth ring at that time. It would be too exaggerated if he could catch up with him.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling was in a better mood. He asked Alice, "well, what''s our next training? I can''t come here just to be bitten by insects?"


    "Hee hee, of course not, but before the next training program, Qi Ling, you''d better find a way to stand up." Alice laughed.


    Looking at Alice''s malicious smile, Qi Ling said something bad in his heart. Can you say


    Then, Qi Ling tried to move his body. A completely different feeling of pain came, which made Qi Ling scream.


    "Well, what''s going on? Hey, Alice, why am I so painful to stand up now, as if I didn''t have any strength left?" Qi Ling said in surprise.


    "Hahaha, of course, Qi Ling, that''s why I said that these fire spirit ants are my masterpieces." Alice smiled and said, "because they will not only exercise your willpower, but also exercise your body directly."


    "Because when you resist their pain, your body seems to be doing the most intense exercise, so although you don''t do any intense activities, your body will feel extremely sore."


    "Now, Qi Ling, you have to go through the most important step in exercise! That is to stand up in this state, then move your limbs and restore your mobility."


    Qi Ling''s feeling at this time is like the pain of muscle tearing after excessive fitness. Every time he moves his body, it is a great test of his spirit and will.


    In this case, people can''t help but want to lie still, so as to avoid this pain. Qi Ling, relying on his tenacious willpower, makes his body move bit by bit and climb up hard.


    It was not easy to put his body in a prone position. Qi Ling wanted to cheer up and stand up directly, but at this time, Alice suddenly sat on Qi Ling''s back and brought another pressure to Qi Ling.


    Alice''s weight is nothing at all at ordinary times, but even a real kitten seems too heavy for Qi Ling now.


    "You, you dead girl, what are you doing? Get off me quickly!" Qi Ling said hard, his body was shaking violently, as if he was going to be unable to support and lie on the ground again.


    Lovely Liz sat on Qi Ling at random, shaking her two little feet, smiled and said to Qi Ling, "hee hee, because I think Qi Ling hasn''t reached the limit, so I want to give you some extra challenges."


    "Come on, get up, Qi Ling, hee hee. You don''t want to say that you can''t support yourself now? I''ll be very disappointed with you."


    Stimulated by Alice, Qi Ling certainly refused to admit defeat. Now his posture is like doing push ups, but there is only one more person on his back.


    In this case, Qi Ling continued to move his body bit by bit, finally shouted and stood up, and Alice fell to the ground very lightly at this time.


    After standing up, Qi Ling felt as if his body was not his own. He kept panting and sweating.


    Alice clapped her hands and said, "it''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful, Qi Ling! You''re the best physical and determined person I''ve ever seen since I trained so many people!"


    "Now I finally know why you became the descendant of the demon God. The vision of the demon emperor is really unique. You are really a creative talent."


    "Thanks for your compliment. What should we do next? Should we have a rest?" Qi Ling said feebly.


    "Rest? It''s still early. It''s just beginning. How can you rest?" Alice said with a smile, "come on, Qiling, move! Run, jump, move your limbs!"


    As she spoke, Alice took out a stick and gently poked it at Qi Ling''s body. It was this humble little stick that could bring great pain to Qi Ling after touching Qi Ling, so that Qi Ling couldn''t help moving his body.


    But now, every movement of Qi Ling''s body will bring him great pain. Now Qi Ling finally knows how evil Alice''s training is.


    But gradually, Qi Ling felt his body, as if he had regained consciousness, the pain gradually disappeared, and his strength returned to his body.


    "Well, I feel much better now." Alice said, "you can''t rest directly after you have been trained by fire ants. In that case, your body will not be able to release this sense of fatigue, but your pain will last for a long time."


    "Well, well, I understand your good intentions." Qi Ling said helplessly, "say it, what do you need me to do next?"


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. It''s almost noon now. Of course we still need to eat first." Alice smiled. "I''ve solved my stomach problem. It''s good to continue training in the afternoon."


    Although Alice said so, Qi Ling has now developed a conditioned reflex. Seeing Alice''s smile, he feels that something bad will happen.


    Sure enough, sitting at the lunch table, Qi Ling looked at the cup of dark green unknown liquid in front of him, frowned and said, "Alice, can you explain to me what kind of liquid this looks terrible?"


    Alice smiled and said, "don''t you know when you drink. Don''t worry. These things are not poisonous, but also good for your body. They are nutritional supplements!"


    "The devil believes you. What the hell is this? I can tell you that although I have a certain resistance to poison, I am not immune to all poisons! If I am poisoned, I will die!" Qi Ling said anxiously.


    "Oh, it''s said that there''s no poison. You can taste it quickly! I guarantee with my personality that this thing is only good for you, not bad!" Said Alice with a solemn oath.


    Skeptical Qi Ling picked up the cup and leaned up to his nose to smell it, but he didn''t smell any smell, so Qi Ling took the cup to his mouth and tasted its taste a little.


    Almost in an instant, Qi Ling changed his face and immediately wanted to spit out the things in his mouth, but Alice stopped him: "ah! You can''t spit, Qi Ling! This is also a part of cultivation. You must drink this thing!"


    At this time, Qi Ling''s face became more and more ugly. It seemed that he swallowed the things in his mouth after he endured great pain and summoned up his courage.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo... What the hell is this? How can it be so hard to drink?" Qi Ling gasped and said, "I feel like I''ve just experienced hell! I''ve never drunk anything so bad."


    "Don''t be surprised, Qi Ling. It''s just hard to drink, because that''s the meaning of its existence!" Alice smiled. "The training you''re going to do next is very simple and not tired at all. It''s just the most basic activities."


    "However, there is only one requirement for the next training: in the whole process of training, you must have this healthy drink in your mouth! Do you understand?"


    "What? Always with this?" Chillington widened his eyes. "My God, do you know how bitter this thing is? I feel like I''m dying after a sip. You keep me holding this thing?"


    "That''s right. It''s just to keep it in your mouth, and you can''t spit it out or swallow it." Alice smiled and said, "the whole training process lasted two hours. Qi Ling, come on!"


    So in the next training time, Qi Ling realized that life is better than death. The bitter liquid in his mouth made Qi Ling collapse all the time and suffer every minute.


    Compared with this, Qi Ling even felt that it was a gift to swallow these things!


    Finally, this stage of training was over. Alice said to Qi Ling with satisfaction, "well, Qi Ling, you can swallow it now, but you must not spit it out, okay?"


    Qi Ling swallowed the liquid in his mouth with difficulty, and only felt a nausea in his body. He could feel that the composition of this thing was really good for him, but at the same time, Qi Ling also felt very strange. How did Alice make this thing so hard to drink.


    "Then, what training programs are there next? You finish with me once and let me die happily!" Qi Ling said to himself.


    "Oh? I''m surprised, Qi Ling. I didn''t expect you to have such courage. After such training, you didn''t shrink back at all!" Said Alice with a smile.


    "Good, good, since you can''t wait for the next training, let''s start quickly!"


    "Ah, no, I can''t wait..." Qi Ling''s forehead looked down, and Alice seemed to enjoy it very much.

 Chapter 1271

    In the later training process, Qi Ling experienced many unexpected experiences. He never thought that training could make people so painful.


    Moreover, Alice''s training is a double torture of body and spirit. Compared with her, her training for Shrek seven monsters and others can be regarded as friendly communication.


    In the evening, after the training, Qi Ling finally got a rare rest time, and now he couldn''t help asking his previous question: "Alice, where should I sleep? Can''t I just sleep in the forest?"


    "Yes, it''s just sleeping here!" Alice smiled. "Now that we have decided to train day and night and race against the clock, of course we can''t waste a minute and a second."


    "Come on, Qi Ling, I''ll take you to the place where you want to rest!"


    Led by Alice, they continued to walk towards the depths of the forest and soon came to the edge of a lake.


    This is the only water source in the forest, but Qi Ling was surprised that there were no animals around, and even plants had only a low shrub.


    What''s more strange is that the lake water is not clear, but has four different colors, mixed and interwoven, which looks magical and regular.


    "Where is this place? Alice, from my experience today, I have a bad hunch." Qi Ling frowned and said, "there are only two colors in the eyes of ice and fire. How can the lake have four colors? You don''t really want to kill me?"


    "How could it be, Qi Ling, you are really exaggerating." Alice smiled, "but you guessed right. The lake water and the eyes of ice and fire do have similarities, because there are two properties of extreme cold and extreme heat."


    "But in addition, do you think the other two colors, purple and green, are very magical? Guess what these two attributes are?"


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "no matter what it is, I don''t think it''s a good thing. Purple is mostly lightning attribute. As for green... It can''t be poison?"


    "Oh, Qi Ling, how can you think so bad about me? Purple is indeed the lake water with lightning attribute, but the green is certainly not poisonous." Alice smiled and said, "because do you think it looks familiar? This green thing is very similar to something you''ve seen today?"


    Qi Ling carefully recalled today''s experience, and his face couldn''t help turning pale: "what you said should not be the green one I drank at noon..."


    "That''s right! That''s it!" Alice said, "the thing you drink is the same as this one, but it''s my specially prepared taste, so it''ll be thicker."


    "What you have to do now is to sleep in the lake! During your sleep, these four attributes will change constantly, and the change will change at any time without a certain time."


    "Maybe you were still in a very cold state just now, and the next second it became a very hot state, and the next second it became a lightning state. Or you may be in the same state all night without any change."


    "My God, Alice, are you really a devil?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "how can people sleep in such a place?"


    "Ah, you can rest assured, Qi Ling. Since I said I would make you fall asleep, I will make you fall asleep." Said Alice, taking a spell from her body.


    "This thing is called sleeping charm!" Alice smiled and said, "put it on your head, and you will sleep unconditionally for eight hours. No matter what happens, you won''t wake up."


    "Of course, during your deep sleep, you don''t have to worry about what will happen. Ensure your safety and don''t let any accidents happen! Just sleep at ease."


    Qi Ling looked at the rune paper in his hand and felt uneasy. If he really slept unconditionally, he would completely hand over his safety to Alice.


    But since Alice has chosen to train herself, she should obey the plan made by Alice, and Qi Ling can see that it is really good for her cultivation.


    Each of the four attributes of the lake water is different, which is bound to have different effects and make your body react differently, so as to achieve different training effects.


    More importantly, there is no interval and no law in the changes of the four attributes. After they adapt to one of the attributes, they are likely to immediately adapt to the changes of the next attribute. In this way, they can exercise their mental strength to the fullest.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." Said Qi Ling, taking the sleeping charm from Alice''s hand and sticking it on his forehead.


    When Qi Ling didn''t say a word, he put the sign on his head directly. Alice hurriedly stopped and said, "wait! You can''t use it here..."


    But it''s a pity that Alice has said it too late. Qi Ling fell straight down after pasting the rune paper, and has entered a state of deep sleep.


    Alice looked at Qi Ling and sighed helplessly. Then she raised Qi Ling''s body and threw it into the lake from a distance.


    In this way, Qi Ling entered a sleeping state in the lake with four attributes. Whenever there is a change in attributes, Qi Ling''s body will change accordingly, but his consciousness remains in a sleeping state and will not wake up.


    In this way, after eight hours, Qi Ling woke up from his deep sleep on time. Alice looked at Qi Ling by the lake and said with a smile, "you finally wake up, Qi Ling, how do you feel? Did you sleep well?"


    Qi Ling climbed to the shore from the lake, stood up, shook his head and said, "it''s very bad. I''ve never experienced such a bad sleep. It''s an unforgettable experience."


    "Get used to it slowly, Qi Ling." Alice said, "anyway, you still have the next month. You can experience such a sleep experience every day. You''ll get used to it one day."


    After waking up and eating the strange breakfast prepared by Alice, Qi Ling started today''s training plan and had to go through the test of fire spirit ants as usual.


    This time, Qi Ling still only withstood the test of 9 ants. It''s not such a simple thing to make a breakthrough.


    Alice''s training is really unique. Although Qi Ling feels that life is worse than death every day, Qi Ling can also feel that his body has indeed been greatly trained. Both strength and spirit are getting stronger rapidly.


    Finally, a month later, Qi Ling felt that he had reached the level of breaking through the fourth ring. Now what he was poor was only that opportunity.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, Qi Ling, you really reached such a point in a month." Alice said, "Oh, now all you have to do is concentrate on feeling and looking for an opportunity to break through the fourth ring."


    Qi Ling nodded. The breakthrough of the divine ring is different from that of the soul ring. Although he does not need the Soul Ring of the soul beast, he needs to feel something and reach enough level to make a smooth breakthrough.


    So for the next three days, Qi Ling sat alone in the forest, meditating quietly, looking for a breakthrough opportunity. I didn''t eat or drink for three days and sat still, as if I were integrated with the world.


    Three days later, the power flow around Qi Ling changed, and everything seemed to converge towards Qi Ling as the center.


    Alice looked at this vision of heaven and earth, and sighed at this time: "really, it won''t be a stranger. It''s like being afraid that others don''t know you''re here."


    At this time, Qi Ling mobilized the power of the blood demon emperor, and three divine rings appeared behind him. With the surrounding heaven and earth changing color and the wind and cloud surging, the fourth divine ring was also gradually taking shape.


    When everything calmed down, Qi Ling opened his eyes and felt the power he had at this time.


    This month''s efforts were not in vain. I made a breakthrough before the game and gained more strength.


    "Thank you, Alice." Qi Ling said to Alice, "without your help, I''m afraid it would take me longer to reach this state."


    "That''s natural. My name as Alice''s ace trainer is not in vain!" Alice said proudly, "if Qi Ling wants to continue training, I can accompany you at any time!"


    "Well... Forget it." Qi Ling left a cold sweat on his forehead. Although Alice''s training was really effective, I don''t think I have the courage to participate in the second time.


    They left the forest and returned to Wonderland again. Seeing that Qi Ling finally returned safely, Luna and others were very excited and surrounded Qi Ling.


    "Qi Ling, don''t you really feel uncomfortable? Do you have any sequelae and feel uncomfortable?" Hiro asked anxiously.


    Luna said with concern: "Mr. Qiling, you''ve finally come back. You must have suffered a lot this month. I''m really worried."


    "Hey! What do you mean, you people?" Alice said angrily, "this is my training for Qi Ling. How can something happen! You''re too worried."


    After Alice finished, Luna and others sighed silently. It seems that it is precisely because you carried out this training that so many people worry about Qi Ling.


    "In short, teacher, I have already registered for you and can prepare for the competition." Xiao Jiu said at this time, "teacher, you are stronger now, and we are more sure to win."

 Chapter 1272

    "Oh? Really? I remember that if you want to participate in the competition, it seems that five people need to participate in a group. Who of you plans to participate in the competition now?" Qi Ling asked.


    "With me, sigma, Luna and your teacher, there are already four people!" Xiao Jiu said, "there is still one candidate left, which has not been determined yet."


    "Well, sister, aren''t you going to take part in the game?" Qi Ling asked in surprise when he heard the names of four people, but he didn''t hear bidong''s name.


    Bidong smiled and said, "no, little brother, I have something else to do, so I won''t take part in the game first. Come on, you guys."


    Since bidong didn''t want to participate, Qi Ling didn''t force it, but who should join the rest?


    Qi Ling first thought of Niu Guli who planned to invite himself to join, but if he joined, he would break up Niu Guli''s team, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Forget it, since there is no better choice, we can go to the place of the game first, and then look for the right teammates." Qi Ling said.


    The place where the competition is held is "patch forest", the largest forest in the world of Warcraft. Like almost all forests, the layout of this forest is deeper into the forest, the higher the level of Warcraft and the greater its value.


    Therefore, in order to win the game, all teams should explore the depths of the forest as far as possible and catch the most valuable prey within their own ability.


    "However, Qi Ling, before you participate in the competition, there are several precautions that must be told to you first." Alice said before the emergency room was ready to go.


    "There is no so-called referee in this game, because all the rules are rigid among various organizations, and because everyone is supervising each other, it is more secure than any referee, so anyone who violates the rules will lose the qualification to continue to participate in the game."


    "Any means are allowed in the process of the game, so it is doomed that the game is full of danger, and someone may die at any time because of the game. You must be careful."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, Alice. I''ve learned the rules of the demon world for a while. Nothing is not dangerous here."


    Alice nodded. "I''m relieved that you''re so prepared. But how much do you know about patch forest?"


    Qi Ling shook his head. He didn''t really know much about the largest forest in the demon world and the most mysterious place at the same time. He only knew that almost any resource you wanted could be obtained here, which was a must for any organization.


    "Patch forest covers a vast area, and because the magic in the forest is quite strong, as long as you enter the forest to a certain extent, people outside can''t get in touch with you or know what''s going on inside."


    "And after the start of the game, anyone except those who participate in the game will be prohibited from entering the forest. During the three days of the game, you are in a state of isolation from the world. As long as you leave the forest, you have completed the game, you must submit your prey and cannot enter again."


    "In addition, although I don''t think you will enter that depth, the core area of patch forest is the area of level 9 Warcraft activities. There are a lot of terror in it. Even we have to retreat. You must pay attention not to enter there."


    "Level 9 Warcraft? You mean, there are many comparable warlords in patch forest?" Qi Ling said in surprise, "it''s incredible that such existence can coexist in one place?"


    "There''s nothing incredible, Qi Ling." Alice said, "you know, when you reach this level of strength, things like compressing space and breaking void just come at hand, so no one can understand what kind of existence lives in patch forest."


    "Yemenggad is the overlord of the sea. No Warcraft is his opponent in the sea, but even he doesn''t dare to stay in the core area of patch forest for too long."


    Qi Ling probably understood what Alice meant. Maybe the nests were all in other spaces, but occasionally came out of the nests and carried out activities in the forest.


    If you don''t meet them, everything will be fine, but once you meet such a terrible existence, even Alice, they won''t even have time to rescue.


    This competition not only faces the intrigues among the players, but also pays attention to the great danger in the forest. It is a great test for everyone''s experience and luck.


    After getting ready, Qi Ling and others went to patch forest and came to the periphery of the forest.


    The busy forest in the past has become sparsely populated, because everyone knows the importance of the game, so irrelevant personnel will not come to join the fun at this time.


    Now enter the patch forest, but you will really die!


    "Alas, I didn''t expect to take part in such a competition again soon after I came to the demon world." Qi Ling sighed, "Xiao Jiu, have you ever participated in this kind of competition before?"


    "Of course, I have. In the previous games, we always win or lose with the magic League. Occasionally, other forces may take advantage of it." Xiao Jiu said.


    "But in recent years, there are many strong people in the magic League. I have participated in the previous competition three times and won only once. Teacher, you must lead us to victory this time!"


    "Alas? So fierce?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "then I can only do my best."


    All contestants must enter from the designated entrance of patch forest, and there is a registration point at the entrance to facilitate the statistics of contestants entering the forest.


    "There are only four of you in the competition?" The staff at the registration office looked at Qi Ling and refused firmly, "that''s no good. The rules of the competition must be observed. You must gather together five people to participate in the competition."


    "Now it''s troublesome. Who should be our last person?" Qi Ling hesitated.


    Just then, a commotion came and attracted Qi Ling''s attention. He looked at the place that caused the commotion and was surprised to find that it was the person he had seen before, or even the opponent he had fought with.


    "Why can you enter the forest before, but not today?" The tall man, holding an axe that didn''t match his figure, said with a puzzled face.


    The staff who stopped the man explained to him again and again: "escano, I told you that today there is a very special game to be held in it, and not only today, you can''t enter in the next three days."


    Yes, this man is escano with strange power, whom Ziling had seen before! His strength is very strong, and it seems that he can improve his strength through special ways. In terms of physical strength, he can even compete with Qi Ling.


    "What? I''m a man who eats in the forest. You keep me from entering the forest for three days. Isn''t that going to starve me to death?" Escano said angrily.


    "This is a public area. You''d better get out of the way quickly, or I''ll break in!"


    Seeing that escano was about to conflict with these people, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. Qi Ling was still very interested in this big man with brute force. It''s also a good choice to let him be his teammate.


    "Hello, escano!" Having made a decision in his heart, Qi Ling couldn''t help walking forward, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Escano looked back and said in surprise, "Oh? Isn''t this the heir of the demon God, Qi Ling? We haven''t seen him since the end of the game."


    "It looks like you''re in some trouble." Ziling said to escano, "are you going into patch forest?"


    "Yes, I''ve been living in patch forest since I entered the demon world, but these guys actually told me that I can''t go in now. It''s outrageous!" Escano said angrily.


    If escano has been living in the patch forest, it undoubtedly shows that escano''s mastery of the forest is beyond his imagination and will be very helpful.


    "A very important competition will be held here, so it will be closed temporarily. No one except the players is allowed to enter." Ziling said to escano.


    "If you want to enter, you can only become a player. My team is still short of a player. Do you want to join?"


    Escano looked at Qi Ling, thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Oh? Competition? Hahaha, that''s great. I like competition best!"


    "I join your team, because zilingnick is the chosen man and the man who has defeated me escano! Join your team and you will win easily."


    Seeing that his team suddenly had a big man, Xiao Jiu looked at escano suspiciously and said to Qi Ling, "teacher, who is this guy? Can you let him join our team?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry. Escano is definitely a powerful help for us and indispensable for our victory."


    After all, if you want to hunt in the forest, you first need to find a person who fully understands the forest, and Qi Ling''s common sense is obviously not enough for this demon forest.


    So after forming a group of five people, Qi Ling returned to the registration office and registered for the competition. At this time, Qi Ling didn''t forget to ask, "Hey, who else is participating in this competition now? Can we know?"


    "Do you want to know the competition information of other teams? Of course, but you should also know that there is no free lunch in this world!" The staff smiled, stretched out their hands and rubbed them with two fingers. The meaning was obvious.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that there were such people in the demon world, but the problems that could be solved with money were not a problem, so Qi Ling took out two common gold coins in the demon world and put them in his hand.


    After receiving the money, the staff member happily put the money into his clothes, and then said to Qi Ling: "including you, there are 45 teams participating in the competition so far, many of them are old faces and players who often participate in the competition before. There are also some people who have never seen at all, but their strength is very good."

 Chapter 1273

    "Alas? Well, I''d like to ask, have their players from the magic League come to the competition?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Magic League? Of course. How can they miss such a game?" The staff said, "there are four teams participating in the competition, two of which are their key teams. One is the hunting team that won the championship last time, and the other is the hunting team composed of their newcomers. ¡°


    A new hunting team? Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking. If he remembered correctly, Qianji silver and Chu Ling joined the magic alliance before and after, then this team is likely to be formed centered on these two people.


    As for the other team, since it was the last champion team, its strength must be very strong. It may even be a team composed of people with the strength of the five rings of the true God, which can never be underestimated.


    But as for the details of the two teams, Qi Ling can''t know. It''s about the fairness of the game. Even these staff can''t disclose it like Qi Ling.


    ¡±Well, it seems that this game is more interesting than I thought. "Qi Ling smiled," can we enter the forest and start the game now? ¡°


    ¡±Not yet, this player. "The staff said," the official start time of the game is in the evening. At the same time, the game will end on time in the evening of the last day. The duration of the game is three days in total. ¡°


    ¡±As for the time between now and the start of the game, you can go to nearby villages and towns for some supplies. You know, you are not allowed to go in and out of the forest within three days after the start of the game. ¡°


    What the staff member said is not unreasonable. Even things for food, clothing and housing can be obtained in the forest. However, since all the players have not entered the forest, most people should be in villages and towns. It is also good for the competition to collect some information there.


    Soon, several people entered the town. It seemed more prosperous than before. There were many people who had not seen walking around the street. They should be all contestants preparing to participate in the competition.


    These people are all kinds of people. From their appearance, they can''t see what kind of ability they have. Although we can be sure that we all have the strength below the five rings of the true God, there may not be no strong players among them.


    Most of these people gathered in one place as a group to discuss things. Obviously, for the upcoming game, everyone had no bottom in their hearts. They looked at each other just to get more information.


    "It''s really a grand event, Xiao Jiu. Since you have participated in the competition before, you should recognize those experienced veterans? Such people should be the opponents we need to pay attention to most."


    After all, although these people who have just entered the demon world do have people who can have strong strength in a very short time, they are a few after all, and only the top talents like Qi Ling can do it.


    Most people who participate in the competition are mainly former players. Even if they don''t have such high talent, they can gain enough strength through the accumulation of time.


    "Of course, teacher, don''t underestimate me. My memory is very good!" Xiao Jiu said proudly, "among these people, many are contestants fishing in troubled waters, and few have real strength."


    "The people who need attention are Johnny silver hand team over there. They are professional hunting teams. Almost no one can recognize the traps, and they are powerful and difficult to deal with."


    "And the Phelps team over there. They are good at hiding. In such a forest, even if you pass by them, you can''t find their tracks, let alone those Warcraft."


    "Ah, that''s Truff, teacher. Don''t look at his short stature, but maybe his explosive power is the strongest among these people. I''m afraid only Luna will be stronger than him! Because in the last game, he solved a level 6 Warcraft with only one hit. It''s quite amazing."


    Listening to Xiao Jiu''s introduction to these contestants, Qi Ling can also see that she really knows her opponent very well and has helped Qi Ling a lot.


    While Xiao Jiu continued to introduce Qi Ling, suddenly, Xiao Jiu''s face changed, like a fried kitten, and looked angrily in one direction.


    Not only Xiao Jiu, but also the other teams around him became serious and looked in the same direction. In that room, a small team was coming slowly.


    Obviously, the origin of this team must not be small. Qi Ling whispered to Xiao Jiu, "is this team the team that won the last game?"


    Xiao Jiu nodded and said, "yes, teacher, you must be careful of these guys! Especially the one who took the lead. His name is night demon. Although he is only the strength level of the five rings of the true God, it is said that many of the people who died in his hands are people of the strength level of the six rings of the true God. They are very difficult to deal with."


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''s warning, Qi Ling couldn''t help paying more attention to the night demon. He was a somewhat feminine man with medium long hair to one side, special makeup on his eyes, and even staring at a row of silver earrings on his ears.


    But although this guy''s appearance is like this, he doesn''t give people a feeling of sissy, but makes people feel particularly cold. It seems to have become a feature of the demon alliance. Everyone looks like a Yin pity, like a poisonous snake.


    At this time, the night demon obviously saw Xiao Jiu, so he came over with his team members, smiled and said to Xiao Jiu: "Yo? Isn''t this Xiao Jiu? You''re still coming to the game this year?"


    "It''s a pity for the last game, but the world is like this. Nothing is destined. And if I remember correctly, those players who participated in the game last time should have broken through? Did you lead the team to participate this time?"


    Xiao Jiu faced the night demon like a kitten. He was trying to say something, but he was stopped by Qi Ling, and then said to the night demon, "sorry, it''s not Xiao Jiu who led the team this time, but me."


    "You?" The night demon listened to Qi Ling''s words, looked up and down at Qi Ling, and said thoughtfully, "Oh, I''ve heard of you. You are the descendant of the demon God and a brilliant new man, aren''t you?"


    "It seems that Qianji silver and Chu Ling are the same group of newcomers. It''s amazing that you have such strength in such a short time? Pull up the seedlings and encourage them, but you have to pay it back sooner or later."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. I just took advantage of the trend and didn''t take any extreme measures."


    "I can see that you are really strong. I look forward to fighting with you in the forest."


    Qi Ling said and stretched out his hand to the night demon. For such a person who thinks highly of himself, speaking with strength is always the best way to say hello.


    We should also look at Qi Ling''s outstretched hand and hold it to Qi Ling with disdain. Obviously, he also wants to use this method to give Qi Ling a blow. After all, in his opinion, how much power can a person whose strength level is lower than his own?


    But at the moment when his hand came into contact with Qi Ling, the night demon immediately changed his face. An unimaginable force was uploaded from his hand, which made him feel the pain in an instant.


    The two men maintained such a handshake posture, which seemed to be equal. In fact, the night demon knew that he suffered a great loss because he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness at the beginning. Now the situation is completely under Qi Ling''s control.


    "I heard Xiao Jiu say that you showed great power in the last game, which is very admirable." Qi Ling said faintly as he continued to exert himself, "I didn''t expect to see such an opponent. It really makes me excited."


    The night demon insisted while gritting his teeth and said, "hum! You know, there are no rules for this game. Many people died in the forest. You should be careful!"


    "Hahaha, thank you for your advice. Brother Yeyao is really a warm-hearted man." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    The night demon snorted coldly, and his arm worked in an instant and pulled his hand back. If it goes on like this, under the control of Qi Ling, it will only be more and more difficult for him to exert himself, or even make a fool of himself in public.


    After that, the night demon finally felt that the man in front of him was not an easy man to deal with, so if he had a deep meaning, he said, "Qi Ling, right? I remember your name, and I look forward to meeting you in the forest!"


    After saying this, the night demon team left here and walked out of the town. It seems that they are obviously ready, but they don''t know where they are going after they leave the town.


    "Never mind them. Since we''re in town, we''d better go to the tavern first." Qi Ling said with a smile, "escano, we have had a competition of strength before, but we don''t know how much you can drink?"


    Escano laughed and said, "hahaha, Qi Ling, maybe I''ll be a little inferior to you in strength, but I haven''t been afraid of anyone in terms of alcohol!"


    "Just in time, I''m familiar with all the pubs in this town. I know that the wine in a pub is absolutely top-grade and good. I guarantee your satisfaction."


    Sigma asked curiously, "what is wine? Is it good?"


    Qi Ling said as he walked, "Oh, sigma, children can''t drink. You''d better enjoy it when you grow up."

 Chapter 1274

    Entering the tavern in the town, there were more than a dozen tables, most of which had already sat guests. Qi Ling and others found an empty table to sit down and looked at the people around.


    Escano was obviously a familiar guest here. He shouted to the waiter here. Before long, special food and wine in the hotel were brought up one after another. Xiao Jiu looked at all kinds of food made of the most original ingredients, and his eyes lit up.


    "Hahaha, come and try the special food here." Escano said with a smile, "in terms of taste, this may not be the top place, but in terms of the freshness of the ingredients, there are few places comparable to this place."


    "Oh! It''s really delicious! Big man, you have a good eye!" Xiao Jiu couldn''t wait to taste the food here, and then he praised it with praise.


    Luna and sigma also began to enjoy the food here. Sigma ate as fast as Xiao Jiu. It seems that the food here really suits their taste, while Luna''s eating posture is much more elegant, like an elegant cat.


    As for Ziling and escano, they drank the wine in the store without paying any attention to the alert eyes of others in the store.


    Because Qi Ling is also self-conscious, their team is also a strong enemy in the eyes of others, so it is certainly impossible to have a good attitude towards themselves.


    "It seems that it''s not all good to be a couple with you." Escano looked at the hostile eyes around him and couldn''t help teasing Qi Lingdao.


    Qi Ling looked at escano and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    "Hehe, how could it be? In this case, it''s too late for me to be happy." Escano said, "if there were no waves in this game, I would be very disappointed."


    At this time, another group of people came in from the outside of the tavern. After seeing these people, Qi Ling immediately put away his smiling face and looked at them with very serious eyes.


    Naturally, these people are Qi Ling''s old acquaintances, Chu Ling and Qianji silver. To Qi Ling''s surprise, Haolong is also among them and forms a team with them.


    Chu Ling also saw Qi Ling and also paid attention to Qi Ling. There seemed to be sparks between the eyes of both sides. Before the game began, it was full of gunpowder.


    On one side, Xiao Jiu noticed this situation and quietly asked Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, are these guys your old opponent you said?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, and the man they took the lead was just a fluke. At that time, his strength was undoubtedly much better than me."


    "Alas? Is there such a thing? So they are another team of the demon League this year?" Xiao Jiu listened and began to look at several people.


    In addition to Chu Ling, the other two in their team, one is a strong man with bald head and tattoo, while the other is a woman with a cold expression. It seems that everything around her has nothing to do with her and doesn''t look at anyone.


    After these people found a place to sit down, Haolong couldn''t sit still at first. He came to Qi Ling in front of them, looked at Qi Ling''s team and said, "hum! Qi Ling, I didn''t expect that you have degenerated into this now. With such a children''s team, are you here for an outing?"


    Qi Ling certainly knows what Haolong means. After all, it''s true that Xiao Jiu and sigma look like two Lauries. It''s hard to imagine the strength they have.


    Xiao Jiu naturally goes without saying that she is now the person with the highest strength level among several people. As for sigma, although Qi Ling doesn''t know what strength Sigma has, up to now, Qi Ling hasn''t seen anything that can hold her.


    And speaking of Haolong, he had a holiday with Qi Ling and Luna. He was expelled by Bartoli himself because he violated the principles of the demon alliance, so he joined the demon alliance.


    For such a traitor, Xiao Jiu naturally knew him, so he immediately said impolitely, "Haolong! You worthless guy is really a disgrace to our demon alliance! What face do people like you have here?"


    Haolong said disapprovingly, "hum! It''s your own loss to expel me from the demon alliance. I won''t mind at all! This time I''ll prove to you how wrong your decision is."


    "Well, in that case, do you want to fight with me now and see who is better!" Xiao Jiu rolled up his sleeve and raised his small arm.


    But even so, Haolong didn''t dare to fight, because he knew very well that he was by no means Xiaojiu''s opponent, and the gap between them was quite huge.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qianji silver came forward to help Haolong solve the siege: "Alas, Princess nine, you''d better not be so impulsive. Now the game hasn''t started. If you start rashly, wouldn''t you violate the rules of the game?"


    "You''re the first to look for trouble. How can I be regarded as violating the rules of the game?!" Xiao Jiu said, "if you don''t have the courage to fight, you can go back as soon as possible. Don''t disturb my mood!"


    Xiao Jiu''s character has always been so fierce that Qianji silver can''t stand it. At this time, Chu Ling also came over with the wine cup in her hand and slowly said to Qi Ling: "it''s really rare. I finally have a chance to defeat you and prove that you are just in vain. In fact, you are vulnerable, Qi Ling!"


    Qi Ling also smiled and said, "really? I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you, because I don''t think I''ll lose to you. You may only prove that you have limited talent and have been surpassed by me in such a short time."


    Chu Ling Leng snorted, stretched out his hand with the wine cup, and said, "in that case, I''ll respect you for this wine. Don''t refuse."


    "I don''t deserve it. I''d better drink my own wine." Qi Ling said, holding up his own wine cup, stretched forward, and collided with Chu Ling''s wine cup in the air, making a clear sound.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Ling couldn''t help but change her face. Being able to do such a thing undoubtedly shows that Qi Ling is equal to himself in terms of strength and momentum. Otherwise, at least one person will break the wine glasses in the hands of both sides.


    "I see. No wonder you have such confidence. It seems that your strength has made considerable progress." Chu Ling couldn''t help nodding and said, "but how can a glass of wine represent my heart? Let me toast you a few more bars."


    So next, Chu Ling and Qi Ling launched an offensive and defensive war on wine. Finally, they were in a tie, so they stopped.

 Chapter 1275

    After that, Chu Ling and others left the tavern, and Qi Ling also had a more direct understanding of their strength.


    "What, these guys don''t look great!" Xiao Jiu said confidently after several people left.


    However, escano said at this time, "I think we should not underestimate their good! Especially the two people who didn''t take action may be even more difficult to deal with."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. These two people haven''t seen each other, which shows that they should be people in the demon world before. Since they can join Chu Ling''s team, it shows that they should also have a considerable degree of strength.


    More importantly, Qi Ling''s view is the same as escano''s. these two people''s strength is above the five rings of true God. Coupled with their experience, they should be quite difficult opponents.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Qi Ling, you look embarrassed. Have you encountered any difficulties?" At this time, a voice came from the side of Qi Ling, which surprised Qi Ling, because Qi Ling was also familiar with this voice.


    He looked aside and said in surprise, "crazy three? How did you appear here?"


    "Hmm? Nothing. I''ve been here since just now. Then I watched you and Chu Ling fight each other. It''s so interesting." Shizaki said with a smile.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of shizaki crazy three, Qi Ling also felt a headache, because this guy was even more difficult to deal with than Chu Ling, and he still didn''t know her details and origin.


    "Alas? Luna, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and these two lovely little girls. Hello." Crazy three in Qi Ling in a daze, but not idle, but went to say hello to Luna.


    Luna and sigma also greeted Kuang San, while Xiao Jiu asked Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, this guy seems very difficult to deal with. Do you know her?"


    "Yes, and you are right. She is really difficult to deal with, and I have no way to deal with her." Qi Ling said frankly.


    "Really, Mr. Qi Ling, you praise people so much that they don''t know what to say," said Kuang San with a smile. "People are not so terrible. I''m just a weak girl. How can I do that kind of thing."


    Qi Ling felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching. He had never seen a weak girl like you. If you can be weak, the murderer can be gentle.


    However, crazy three has one thing better, that is, her ability to collect intelligence is first-class, so Qi Ling asked, "well, don''t talk more nonsense, crazy three, you should know a lot of information about this competition? Can''t you share the intelligence with us?"


    "Oh, of course, but Mr. Qi Ling, you should also know that we are not partners now, so of course I can''t provide you with these information for free." Crazy three smiled.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. What kind of conditions do you need to provide me with this information?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. Our team will be weak in the competition, so I hope we can get your help from Mr. Qi Ling." Crazy three said.


    "Of course, I won''t give you a lot of trouble. I just want to ask Mr. Qi Ling to help us guard against other people''s attacks when we catch prey. Do you think so?"


    This condition is reasonable. Qi Ling thought about it and agreed. After all, intelligence is the most important, and can even determine the direction of the whole game.


    "Ah, since you have promised Qi Ling first, I''d better introduce my partner to Mr. Qi Ling first." Kuang San said, waving in one direction, "Shixiang, come here!"


    After finishing his words, a girl came slowly. She had purple hair. Although she looked very cute, she showed an impatient look and said, "crazy three, what do you want me to do? We''d better hurry to prepare for the game."


    "Don''t worry, Shixiang. Some things are more important than the game." Crazy three smiled, "this is Qi Ling I often talk to you about. Didn''t you also say that you really want to know him?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s name, Shixiang''s eyes suddenly came to God and said to Qi Ling with interest, "are you Qi Ling?"


    "Ah, yes, I am..."


    Qi Ling''s words were just half said. Suddenly, Shixiang didn''t know where to take out a purple heavy sword and immediately cut it to Qi Ling''s head.


    In this crisis moment, Qi Ling immediately summoned the demon halberd to stop the blow, but in a hurry, he naturally had no way to compare with the other party''s rights. He was pressed on his shoulder by the other party''s heavy sword and almost cut himself.


    The other party suddenly made trouble. Qi Ling didn''t respond, and then he wanted to fight, but Shixiang had taken back his heavy sword and said with a cold hum: "hum! He''s good at it. He didn''t disappoint me."


    "Damn, what are you doing to my teacher!" Xiao Jiu was about to rush up in anger, but Qi Ling stopped him.


    The attack just now, although the other party tried his best, he didn''t mean to hurt himself, but just a tentative attack. Otherwise, he would be hurt for such a sneak attack.


    This also showed that the other party at least didn''t want to start a war, so Qi Ling said, "well, have you tried to find out my strength? Do you want to try again?"


    "No, we''d better wait until the game starts." Shixiang said.


    And this shizaki crazy three hurriedly said, "Oh, Shixiang, don''t be so impulsive! Qi Ling, I''m sorry, Shixiang is such a character. As an apology, I''ll give you more information."


    "First of all, the more important thing is about the teams participating in the competition. So far, the registration of the competition is almost over, so the specific personnel of the competition can be roughly determined, that is, the 50 or so teams."


    "Among so many teams, there are naturally strong and weak, and it is impossible for all of them to be so strong. Therefore, according to my comprehensive information, there are only 12 teams that need attention, and I am basically sure that the final champion will be born in these 12 teams."


    Qi Ling highly recognizes shizaki''s intelligence ability. Since she can make such a judgment, there should be a considerable degree of basis and high credibility.


    "In that case, tell me who these 12 teams are." Qi Ling asked.

 Chapter 1276

    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the information I learned about the 12 strong teams." Crazy three said.


    "First of all, let me tell you about the team you already know. I think our team is also very strong, so there is no doubt that I, you, Chu Ling and night demon are four strong teams."


    "Then, there are four teams, the remaining two belonging to the five major organizations and the teams of the other two demon kings. The combination of these four teams is all the strength level of the true god five rings. For the time being, no matter how they cooperate, they are 10 points strong from the paper data alone."


    "In addition, there is a team, Qi Ling. You need to pay special attention. Their leader is called Magic Flute, and he does have a very special flute in his hand. Through this flute, he can control Warcraft, especially in places like patch forest."


    Qi Ling could not help frowning. Indeed, in such a place with many Warcraft, it was like opening and hanging the ability to control Warcraft. It was unimaginable how much power he could play.


    "In addition, there is a team that is very special. I remember it''s called the magic girl team, which makes people feel a little confused." Crazy three said.


    "But there is no doubt that the strength of these five people is quite strong, and more importantly, their cooperation is quite tacit. They can play a far stronger force than one person. It is very difficult to deal with, and they need special attention."


    "There is another team. They have only one outstanding ability, that is, they are good at long-range sniping! In such a forest, it is especially suitable for their ability to play. Qi Ling, you should be careful. It is said that their strongest attack can directly destroy demons above level 7, which needs special attention."


    Qi Ling nodded. Sure enough, these teams mentioned by Shi Qi Kuang San have their own characteristics. If they don''t know them in advance, they will suffer a lot when they just met.


    "Well, there is only one team left. What is this team like?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Shi qikuang smiled and said, "Qi Ling, are you surprised that there is a very special person among the people we entered the demon world together? You haven''t met."


    After hearing this, Qi Ling moved in his heart and said, "you mean... True red?"


    "Yes, it''s true red." Crazy three said with a smile, "the last team is the same as Qi Ling. They were just four ordinary people. They wanted to find someone to gather up the team temporarily, but they found the real red one alone."


    "You can imagine that the power of Zhenhong alone has surpassed many teams, so it also makes this team one of the teams that need special attention."


    Hearing the name of Zhenhong, Qi Ling couldn''t help falling into meditation. The complicated relationship between him and Zhenhong makes them don''t know how to face each other, and whether Zhenhong has found the right way in his heart.


    The strength of Zhenhong is indeed a powerful strength that can surpass the realm, and Qi Ling has heard that Zhenhong''s strength has broken through the five rings of Zhenshen. It is the only one among all the people who enter the demon world at the same time.


    Even if true red and their own strength are in the same level, no one thinks they can win true red, let alone now. Qi Ling can even have a hunch that Zhenhong will definitely take place in the game.


    "So it is. It seems that this will really be a wonderful game. It''s really exciting." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Shixiang next to Kuang San said, "hum, no matter who takes part in the competition, we will win in the end. Qi Ling, I will beat you in the competition."


    "Well, OK, I''m looking forward to it." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I also want to see how strong you are."


    As the start time of the game approached, Qi Ling and others also left the tavern and went to the entrance of the game. As for the place to enter the forest, there is not only one place. As long as the time comes, everyone can enter the forest from any place.


    So after the evening came, all the teams entered the patch forest. Qi Ling and others were no exception. Under the leadership of escano, they entered the forest from a relatively safe place.


    At the beginning of the game, Qi Ling had decided on the strategy of the game. First of all, on the first day, because it was evening when the people entered, and the forest at night would undoubtedly be more dangerous, Qi Ling decided that after they reached a suitable position, they would stop moving forward temporarily and spend the night first.


    As for this suitable area, it is probably in the area haunted by Warcraft at levels 4 and 5. This area is rich in resources and has been deep enough to allow people to enter the search link faster on the second day.


    The only thing to worry about is the safety at night. Although Qi Ling felt that people on the first day should first think about self-protection, someone would do the opposite and make a surprise attack on the first day while others were careless.


    "In this case, we should think of a better way and at least take some protective measures." Qi Ling said to several people, "otherwise, it will be meaningless for us to stop here."


    "Oh, Mr. Qi Ling, if I want to rest, I have a way." Luna said at this time.


    Then, under the gaze of several people, Luna gently shook the cat bell around her neck. Then, a building like a cat''s nest appeared, which looked very magical.


    Qi Ling looked at the cat''s nest, which seemed to be only thirty centimeters wide and narrow. A cold sweat fell on his forehead and said, "Luna, I really don''t know much about this thing, but you don''t want to say, do you want us to rest in the cat''s nest?"


    Luna blushed and said, "Mr. Qi Ling, that''s what I mean, but this is not an ordinary cat nest, but one with special effects."


    Then Luna showed the usefulness of the cat''s nest. Under Luna''s control, the cat''s nest instantly became larger, allowing people to enter and rest. After entering, the cat''s nest would then become smaller until it disappeared.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this thing is equivalent to a different dimensional entrance, but the shape is so confusing. With this thing, at least Qi Ling and others can have a good rest.

 Chapter 1277

    The night passed quickly. Thanks to Luna''s cat bell, Qi Ling and others were not attacked, but could have a good rest. The whole group was refreshed and well prepared for battle.


    When the morning came, everyone came out of the rest place. After Qi Ling moved his body, he said, "now the time is almost the same. It is estimated that most of the teams have entered a deeper area yesterday."


    "To a certain extent, we only need to consider the enemies in front of us, and we don''t need to worry about being attacked. When we move forward to the level 6 Warcraft activity area, we can make plans."


    Escano said, "Oh, Ziling, so are you going to hunt a level 6 Warcraft as the prey this time?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to find a level 6 demon that I cherish more, so as to get a higher score, and I''m afraid this will be the lowest standard in terms of the ability of other teams."


    "Level 6 Warcraft, we need to make a good plan." Escano said, "level 6 Warcraft, in terms of strength, is equivalent to the master of the real god six rings strength level, or even higher. It is generally the prey that needs the participation of people with the real god six rings strength to deal with."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding and agreeing. Level 6 Warcraft is not so easy to deal with. The level 6 Warcraft that Qi Ling dealt with last time with Niu Guli and others, the wild God cow, is the easiest to deal with among Level 6 Warcraft, because it basically has no initiative attack.


    Even so, it took a lot of effort to capture the wild divine cow. Even Qi Ling''s attack couldn''t break the defense. It was really strong! If it weren''t for Xiao Jiu''s ability, he might have failed.


    In places where Warcraft like patch forest gather, if you want to obtain sufficient living conditions, you naturally need more fierce competition, so the Warcraft here will be more difficult to deal with. If you don''t handle it well, a level 6 Warcraft is likely to lead to the tragedy of the destruction of the whole team.


    Therefore, Qi Ling estimated that most teams who are confident in their strength will choose to hunt a level 6 Warcraft. The scoring standard is based on the rarity and actual value of the Warcraft. As for those teams whose strength is only enough to capture level 5 Warcraft, they are basically a team to gather up the number of people.


    "In that case, Qi Ling, do you have some specific ideas to decide what kind of Warcraft we should capture?" Asked escano.


    Qi Ling spread his hands and said honestly, "I really don''t have a specific plan, because I don''t know much about Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, so even if I can judge their strength, I can''t know their specific value."


    For Warcraft, strength is not equal to value, so even for level 6 Warcraft, their value may vary greatly, which requires rich experience to make a judgment.


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence, Qi Ling." Escano said with a smile, "I happen to know something about this. After all, I''ve been eating on this stuff for a long time."


    Hearing what escano said, several people were immediately happy, and Xiao Jiu said excitedly: "Oh, big man, I don''t see that you have such ability. Then tell us what Warcraft we should catch."


    Escano said with a smile: "well, I''ll show off a little! First of all, we need to know that there are two reasons why a kind of Warcraft is of high value. One is that they are rare, so they are difficult to capture. The second reason is that they are powerful, so it will be difficult to capture."


    "So when we choose to capture the target, we should start from these two aspects to select the hunting object! However, we should also know that we only have three days. For those too precious Warcraft, it sometimes takes even three months to find them, so we don''t want to go back in bad luck It''s time to force. "


    What escano said is indeed reasonable. It can be seen that he has studied this aspect, so he can make such a judgment. Then he listed the Warcraft he cherished especially in the attack, such as golden flying mosquitoes, blood kiss ants and red spotted geckos. They are extremely rare Warcraft, and their value is naturally high.


    However, because they are rare, Qiling may not be so lucky to find these Warcraft, so escano popularized them. Other Warcraft that are not common but very difficult to capture are also of great value.


    "There is one kind of Warcraft, Qi Ling. We need to pay special attention." Escano said, "its name is two finger demon ape. From the appearance, it is no different from other apes, but they have only two fingers on each hand."


    "This two finger demon ape is extremely cunning and aggressive, so it is very difficult to capture. At the same time, it also means that their own value is quite high. If we can catch this kind of Warcraft, it will be more secure to a certain extent."


    "Two finger demon ape? This is also a level 6 Warcraft?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Yes, it can even be regarded as a high-level Warcraft. Because their wisdom is not inferior to that of humans, many people who originally wanted to capture two finger evil apes have become prey in the end." Said escano.


    "Moreover, more importantly, this two finger demon ape will hide among other apes, and once found, he will control other apes to attack the enemy, and he will take the opportunity to escape."


    "Because their appearance is no different from that of other apes, they can often escape smoothly in such a chaotic situation."


    After thinking about it, Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, I''d like to see such an interesting Warcraft! Let''s go. Our goal is to temporarily determine this two finger demon ape."


    So the five people took action again and walked towards the depths of patch forest. Although to a certain extent, the deeper the forest, the higher the level of Warcraft, this level division is not absolute. There are also a large number of low-level Warcraft in the depths of the forest, because only in this way can we build a complete ecosystem.


    "Ah, teacher, look, there are many monkeys in the tree over there!" Xiao Jiu suddenly said to Qi Ling, "is there a two finger demon ape we''re looking for?"


    Escano glanced in that direction, then smiled and said, "no, this monkey is too small. It''s completely different from the two finger demon ape. It can''t be our goal."


    "Well, what is the shape of this two finger demon ape?" Xiao Jiu asked.


    "It''s bigger, and its fur is reddish brown. At the same time, its limbs are thin and long, and its face is very ugly." "As long as you''ve seen it once, you shouldn''t forget it," escano said


    According to escano''s narration, the people continued to look for it, but while looking for it, Qi Ling was also wary of the surrounding environment, because other teams could appear at any time.


    Suddenly, Qi Ling stopped and his expression became very serious. When others saw Qi Ling, they all stopped one after another. Xiao Jiu directly asked, "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    Qi Ling left a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t find the two finger demon ape, but in his heart, a violent sense of crisis was responding, as if he was in a life-threatening crisis.


    Without Kung Fu to answer the crowd, Qi Ling immediately began to scan around, and soon determined that there could be no enemies around, nor could there be traps and mechanisms that could threaten him.


    But Qi Ling was sure that this deadly threat did exist, and not only did it not decrease, but it was still growing. The sound of warning in his heart was almost deafening.


    "Damn, where did this sense of crisis come from?" Qi Ling thought quickly in his heart, "since there are no four weeks and there is no heaven or earth, there is only one possibility, that is, this sense of crisis from a very far place to an imperceptible place!"


    Originally, this situation was impossible, because patch forest is very special, and you can''t feel too far away, but now only this possibility can explain it. Even if you can''t believe it, you can only believe it.


    And Qi Ling had known from Kuang San before that a team that was very good at sniping from a distance also joined the game. If they couldn''t identify the enemy from a distance, they couldn''t participate in the game at all.


    Therefore, although Qi Ling doesn''t know why they stare at him, it''s basically certain now that this team of people, known as the sniper team with one hit and one kill ability, are ready to do it.


    But although he felt this danger, Qi Ling couldn''t flinch, because now the other party locked the target on himself, which was the best result. If the other party changed the target to someone else, it would be even worse.


    So now Qi Ling must confirm each other''s position and at least determine their direction. Otherwise, he will be passive all the time.


    "All of you, don''t move and wait for my instructions." Qi Ling solemnly said to the four people. When they saw Qi Ling''s expression, they also knew that it must be a big deal, so they all followed Qi Ling''s instructions and didn''t take action.


    What Qi Ling has to do now is to separate from several people and expose himself to their attack line of sight. In this way, he can avoid other people''s injury. Second, he can also lure the other party to attack as soon as possible.


    Of course, while taking the initiative to attack, Qi Ling was also prepared for defense. He quietly took out a piece of safety goggle and hid it in his chest to block his key.


    Since the other party is very confident in his sniping, Qi Ling doesn''t dare to trust him. Naturally, he should make sufficient defense preparations to meet the other party''s attack.

 Chapter 1278

    As for this sniper team, according to Shi qikuang San, in addition to hunting demons, what they usually do most is long-range sniper missions, and the target is naturally people.


    It is said that many people with the strength of the true god six rings have died under their guns. They have never missed the task they accept with this special weapon.


    Therefore, although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, since the other party has not made any contact with himself, he has put on an aggressive posture. Obviously, the other party has no intention of peace talks and has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    After Qi Ling came to a position, he knew that if he didn''t show any flaws in this way, the other party, as a sniper, would definitely have enough patience and would not start until he had enough assurance.


    So Qi Ling pretended to bow his head. In fact, he deliberately sold a flaw to them, so as to make his sight away from the plane direction and make it easier for them to launch an attack.


    Sure enough, Qi Ling didn''t expect. After he deliberately revealed this flaw, the other party immediately launched an attack. Qi Ling could clearly feel that a strong Qi tore the space from his left and aimed at his own heart.


    However, after feeling this, Qi Ling was also secretly happy. He bet right. The other party aimed at his heart. This part is also the key, and it is more difficult to attract the other party''s attention than aiming at the head.


    But even so, even if Qi Ling was ready, he did not dare to let the other party''s attack hit him. Therefore, after confirming that the other party had launched an attack, Qi Ling launched his ability in an instant.


    "Holy Dragon Guard!"


    One of Qi Ling''s strongest defense skills, it starts immediately at this time, solidifies the surrounding space into one, and prevents external objects from entering around his body.


    This move seems a bit weak in peacetime combat, and there is not much room for this move to play, but it is very easy to use when defending against long-range attacks.


    But before Qi Ling could breathe a sigh of relief, his spirit immediately tightened again, because the other party''s attack was far stronger than Qi Ling''s imagination. After he blocked the surrounding space, he actually penetrated the closed space all the way, almost broke through his own defense and came to his own face.


    Fortunately, when the attack was about 10 cm away from him, his strength finally ran out and finally stopped. He didn''t successfully attack Qi Ling.


    But at this time, Qi Ling''s face suddenly changed, because he felt that although this attack stopped, it was immediately followed by the next attack, and he continued to attack Qi Ling along the route he had just broken through.


    The only defense left by the holy Dragon Guard was not enough to resist the attack, so it directly hit the goggle in front of Qi Ling''s chest after breaking through the remaining obstacles.


    "When!" With a crisp sound, Qi Ling was shocked all over. The powerful impact made Qi Ling feel bad, but he simply resisted this attack.


    But then, at this vital moment, Qi Ling became acutely aware that there was a follow-up attack after this attack!


    It was another violent collision, and under this complete attack, the goggles that had resisted an attack just now were completely broken.


    At the same time, the sense of fatal crisis in Qi Ling''s heart became stronger and stronger, because since the other party was five people, it was likely that their attack would be five consecutive rounds.


    Every attack is so deadly that even if several attacks are blocked, as long as one hit, it is their victory.


    At such a critical moment, Qi Ling can''t use blink or empty cicada at all. This ability to change his position can only take the other party''s remaining two attacks.


    An attack directly hit the ribs in front of Qi Ling''s chest. After breaking Qi Ling''s two ribs, they no longer have the power to move forward. After all, they broke the divine keel!


    But the last bullet, at this time, had been directly shot into Qi Ling''s chest without any obstruction, and after shooting in, a strange force immediately burst out and destroyed Qi Ling''s heart.


    The deadly attack only happened in a moment. When the people reacted, Qi Ling had covered his chest and fell to the ground, and a large amount of blood flowed out of his chest.


    "Qi Ling!" "Dad!" "Mr. Qi Ling!"


    The crowd exclaimed and immediately came to check the situation of Qi Ling, and then they saw the terrible injury on Qi Ling''s chest.


    "Mr. Qi Ling, Mr. Qi Ling, how are you?" Luna said anxiously. Then she took the cat bell from her neck and wanted to treat Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling coughed twice, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said weakly, "it''s really a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that their so-called mystery of one shot must be killed. It turned out that five shots were fired in one attack, so they could kill one shot."


    "Mr. Qi Ling, you..." Luna said anxiously.


    Qi Ling smiled miserably and said, "ah, their attack is really powerful. My heart has been completely destroyed. Now it''s a mass of rotten meat. If it''s someone else, it should be in a state of death."


    "Unfortunately, they were unlucky and met me. They haven''t tried the ability of blood demons for a long time. Although they can regenerate flesh and blood, the power consumed is extremely huge."


    Yes, Qi Ling''s reliance is the regeneration ability of the blood devil emperor. It can be said that this is the most domineering ability of the blood devil emperor. At the same time, it is also the guarantee for this guy to be arrogant for so long, but he has been safe and sound.


    The super recovery ability of the blood devil makes Qi Ling''s blood continue to flow according to the original route without being greatly affected even if his heart is broken.


    At the same time, the powerful power contained in the blood of the blood devil will continue to operate while repairing Qi Ling''s heart. After the repair, Qi Ling will return to normal again.


    This process will last for about a day, and within this day, Qi Ling will be in a very weak state, with less than 30% of his strength left, and can''t fight with people normally.


    When they knew that Qi Ling was all right, they were relieved, and Xiao Jiu said angrily, "Damn, these guys are too much. Qi Ling, where are they? I''m going to avenge you!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t be silly. Even the second-rate sniper knows that after the attack, he can''t stay where he is. He must transfer immediately."


    "Now we have lost the best time to track them, which can be regarded as their good luck. If we want to recover this debt, we can only wait for the next chance."


    Although they were unwilling, since Qi Ling said so, they could only put it down for the time being. If they had a chance in the future, they must look good at these people.


    "Qi Ling, you are so badly injured now. Why don''t we take a day off and wait until tomorrow to find the prey." Xiao Jiu said to Qi Ling.


    Escano also said: "yes, Ziling, it''s most important to keep your wound well now. Otherwise, even if we catch the prey, we can''t protect our prey under the siege of so many opponents."


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "no, in that case, we''ll miss too much time! And now I''m not unable to act, I just can''t do my best. Normal search can still be carried out."


    "So even if we don''t carry out actual hunting today, we should at least explore this area and find our own goals. Even if we can get a little more information, it''s worth it."


    At the insistence of Qi Ling, everyone continued to explore. We all hope to find two finger demon apes or other valuable demons within today, which can be used as a secondary choice.


    However, after moving on for a long time, suddenly Luna''s ears moved, and then said to Qi Ling, "Mr. Qi Ling, there seems to be a fight in front, and there seems to be a fierce battle."


    Qi Ling calmed down and listened carefully. As expected, he found that what Luna said was true. Moreover, from the momentum caused by both sides, it was a very fierce battle, and the strength of both sides was quite good.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t want to go through this muddy water, at this time, if he didn''t check the intelligence of the two sides, in case he met them next, the situation would be very bad.


    After all, in such a game, either friends or enemies, but unfortunately, Qi Ling doesn''t have many friends.


    So after discussion, everyone moved towards the place where the voice of the battle came, and soon came to the vicinity of the battlefield. On the premise of ensuring their exposure, they quietly looked at the two sides of the battle.


    As soon as he saw the situation in the battlefield, Qi Ling was immediately surprised, because one of the parties in the battle was Chu Ling and others. The five of them gave full play to their respective strength and fought with each other.


    The strength of Chu Ling''s team naturally goes without saying. Even if Qi Ling confronts them head-on, he may not be sure of winning. He is one of the hot spots to win the championship.


    The team that can share the same score with them must be very difficult, so Qi Ling immediately looked at each other. It doesn''t matter. Qi Ling immediately subconsciously shouted two words: "Beina?!"


    Qi Ling was not the only one who was surprised, including Luna. At this time, they also made a voice of doubt. At the same time, they looked at each other and confirmed each other''s discovery. Among those people, one was the descendant of fighting God, Beina!

 Chapter 1279

    At this time, Beina has completed her transformation of fighting God. Her gorgeous armor is very dazzling. She is fighting with Chu Ling.


    It can be seen that Beina''s strength is slightly inferior to Chu Ling. Thanks to the support of Beina''s partners, Beina didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    Bena''s teammates are also four girls. Everyone uses some strange spells. One of them can even summon all kinds of strange monsters to help her fight. It looks like a life body composed of elements.


    As for others, one little girl kept calling lightning and fireballs, while the other took out many magical props, all of which had a considerable degree of power.


    "Dad, look, they seem to be setting off fireworks. It''s so beautiful!" Sigma said to Qi Ling excitedly at this time.


    "Well, the lighting engineer is so cool." Qi Ling said.


    Luna also said, "these people look like Bena, and they seem to be aborigines in the demon world. I''ve seen them in books in the demon world!"


    Qi Ling held his forehead and said, "ah, this... Ah ha ha, indeed, I should have thought of it long ago. How can there be only one person in the demon world."


    Although it seems that the fighting between the two sides has come and gone, Qi Ling has noticed that the woman on Chu Ling''s side. At this time, he is not among these people. He doesn''t know where he has gone. Maybe he is looking for an opportunity in the dark to deliver a fatal blow.


    This also shows that the five Bena are fighting with the other four, but they have not achieved any advantage, and the war situation is not optimistic.


    After seeing the situation on both sides, escano said, "what''s up, Ziling, you seem to know those girls, don''t you? Shall we do it?"


    "Of course, it is necessary to make a move. Beina is our friend, and Chu Ling is undoubtedly our enemy." Qi Ling said, "if we don''t do it now, we can only let ourselves fall into a more passive position."


    "However, we can''t do it rashly. First of all, we must determine where the fifth person of Chu Ling disappeared! Otherwise, it''s too bad to be stared at by an enemy from the dark."


    But although she said so, it was not easy to do it, because since she would do such a thing, it showed that she had a very clever hiding method and could not be easily found.


    At this time, Qi Ling started his eyes, looked for the other party''s figure, and then frowned. Although he didn''t get nothing, the other party really mastered a very clever hiding technique as he thought.


    In Qi Ling''s perception, he can definitely feel that there is someone hiding nearby, but he can''t judge her position! It seems that in their own perception, it is just a concept like existence, unable to confirm the orientation.


    "Not very good. The ability of the other person is very difficult. I can''t find her!" Qi Ling reluctantly said to several people, and Qi Ling is already the best at investigation among several people. If Qi Ling can''t find it, it''s no solution.


    But just when several people were in trouble, sigma suddenly said to Qi Ling, "Dad, are you looking for that person?"


    Qi Ling listened to sigma and looked in the direction she pointed out in surprise. Then he only felt that a fuzzy fog layer was wiped away in front of him, and then a figure appeared there.


    After Qi Ling found the woman, her ability seemed to have no effect. After looking at her again, he could see her smoothly and never abandon the target.


    After discovering the woman, Qi Ling immediately told several people, and after realizing the position of the woman, they could see the woman smoothly.


    "OK, it''s really easy for us to find!" Xiao Jiu said at this time, "Qi Ling, leave this man to me and I''ll deal with her! Just help them."


    Then Xiao Jiu volunteered to go out, but Qi Ling was not worried about it. Xiao Jiu''s strength was very strong, and as a family of nine tail Tianhu, her means were also very difficult to deal with.


    Now that the other party''s secret move has been solved, others can naturally take advantage of the situation. At this time, Qi Ling reluctantly said on the ground: "sorry, I can only give it to you. I may not be able to deal with such a battle in my current state."


    Escano nodded and said, "well, that''s good. Qi Ling, don''t worry. We are old acquaintances of these opponents. We know enough to avoid accidents."


    "And more importantly, it is undeniable that you are our trump card. The deterrence caused by your absence is even more powerful than your appearance! Because all of them must consider how to deal with your attack after the exhaustion of the battle."


    After making a decision, escano and Luna rushed out at this time, while sigma stayed in place with Qi Ling. For the anxious situation at this time, the two of them are enough to break the deadlock.


    At this time, Qianji silver controlled nine throwing knives and was dealing with one of the girls. The girl rode a broom and kept flying in the sky, hurriedly avoiding the attack of these throwing knives.


    "Yiya! Help! Help! Kill! Come on!" While flying on the broom, the girl shouted in panic. She threw out a medicine bottle and burst a mass of magma without causing any harm.


    Qianji silver carefully avoided the fierce magma and said with a cold hum: "hum! It''s a waste. You have so many powerful props. You just throw them everywhere! Let me kill you quickly to avoid waste."


    Seeing the nine throwing knives of the thousand machine silver operator, he blocked all the escape routes of the girl and forced the other party into a desperate situation. It was a must kill trend to launch the nine throwing knives together.


    In the face of such an attack, the girl''s face was already a panic color, but at this time, a tall figure suddenly rushed out, showing his strong muscles, and then blocked the nine sharp throwing knives with his own body.


    Everyone thought that this man must have a bad brain, otherwise he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, but the result was that nine throwing knives hit him in turn and fell to the ground without leaving any scars.


    After blocking the Throwing Knife, escano proudly raised his axe and said, "bullying the lady is a bad behavior, thousand machine silver. Now you are very despicable."

 Chapter 1280

    Seeing the visitor in front of her, Qianji silver was surprised and said, "escano? Why are you! What do you want to do? Do you want to be an enemy?"


    Escano smiled and said, "thousands of machines and silver, I think you seem to have misunderstood something? In this game, we seem to be the enemy."


    "Moreover, I''m not the only one who did it. You''re paying attention to me now. It''s too light on the enemy."


    Qianji silver was surprised and immediately looked aside. Unfortunately, it was too late at this time.


    On the other side, Haolong turned into a magic dragon and launched a fierce attack on a girl, but the girl calmly summoned a group of flash thunder balls to resist Haolong''s attack.


    Unfortunately, such an attack did not play a great role for Haolong, because as the same race as the female dragon emperor, Haolong has obvious physical advantages and excellent resistance to all kinds of magic.


    Several balls of light hit him, only slightly blocking Haolong''s progress. Even then he swallowed a ball of light directly into his mouth without causing any damage.


    "Give up, such a weak attack is useless to me!" Haolong said in a low voice, and then continued to attack the girl.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. Can you be 100% immune to my magic?" The girl calmly waved her wand and pointed to the sky, "listen to my call, lightning calls: sky thunder!"


    With the girl''s singing, the magic in the sky surged. Then, a turbulent thunder fell from the sky and directly hit Haolong.


    Thunder and light surged, almost forming a substance and forming a plasma like existence. It can be imagined how amazing the power is. Even Haolong has the body of a demon dragon. Under the powerful power of thunder and lightning, he also made a painful scream.


    Unfortunately, the magic resistance of the magic dragon is really too strong. Even such a powerful Tianlei did not defeat Haolong, but only left a terrible wound on Haolong''s back.


    Enduring the severe pain, Haolong stood up again and said fiercely this time: "Damn, you dare to hurt me so far! I want your life!"


    Haolong said that he was about to rush towards the girl. His huge body had been flying in the air, but at this time, another petite figure came later and came first. In an instant, he came to Haolong''s face and hit Haolong''s head.


    Then, Haolong flew to one side directly at a faster speed. Under the collision of the two impact forces, Haolong was hit even stronger than his own strength, and had been beaten out of the shape of a dragon.


    At this time, the figure also showed her true identity. Luna stood in front of Haolong and said angrily with her hands on her hips: "Haolong, how can you be so cruel to others and kill others? It''s too much!"


    However, in the current situation, it seems that he has done nothing wrong, but he is the victim, because his appearance is so miserable, his chin has been completely deformed, as if his bones have been crushed.


    Everyone knows the hardness of the keel. Although it can''t compare with Qi Ling''s dragon bone, it can''t be easily damaged. I''m afraid only Luna''s explosive power can do this.


    Escano and Luna immediately changed the situation. They not only controlled Qianji silver, but also directly made Haolong lose his fighting ability. Now only Chu Ling and the bald man are left in the other party''s team.


    Chu Ling was also hard to say at this time. He clearly felt that his strength was absolutely superior to Beina, but no matter how fierce the attack he launched, he could not defeat Beina.


    Even Chu Ling can clearly feel that with the progress of the battle, Bena''s combat effectiveness has been rising, and among these girls, one girl with a cloth bear in her hand seems to be able to display her auxiliary ability and further improve Bena''s combat effectiveness.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Ling at this time has no advantage in the battle with Beina, and even it is very difficult to get rid of the war, because Beina''s terrible fighting skills and fighting instinct, if she retreats, I''m afraid she will be defeated immediately.


    At this point, Chu Ling is very clear that they are no longer possible to win. Even if they can defeat the enemy in front of them, Qi Ling has not appeared, which makes him worried.


    After a little analysis, Chu Ling immediately made a judgment, asked his companions to retreat, and put down a cruel sentence before leaving: "Qi Ling, I will never give up today''s business. We''ll see!"


    After Chu Ling and others left, Beina recovered her original appearance in addition to her fighting state, and then came to Luna very happy and said, "Luna?! I didn''t expect it was really you. How could you be here?"


    "I want to ask you this, Bena, how did you come to the demon world?" Luna asked suspiciously, "Mr. Qi Ling clearly said that you should go to the divine world with everyone."


    "Oh, it''s a long story here, but since you''re here, does it mean that Qi Ling is also here?" Bena said expectantly.


    "You guessed right. I''m right here." At this time, Qi Ling came out with a smile.


    Seeing Qi Ling, Beina immediately jumped on Qi Ling, hugged Qi Ling and said, "Wow! Qi Ling, it''s really you! Great, you saved me again!"


    After Beina calmed down, Qi Ling met other people. As he thought, the girl was really a real demon world man.


    "But how could you fight with Chu Ling?" Qi Ling asked curiously, "Chu Ling, they are not good people, but they don''t attack others for such an inexplicable reason."


    Beina heard Qi Ling''s words and immediately wanted to answer, but at this time, the girl who just summoned Tianlei stopped Beina: "Beina! Wait a minute, are these people trustworthy?"


    Beina said, "of course, Qi Ling is the one who just saved us, and he is still our former friend."


    But the girl still shook her head and said, "it''s not just out of kindness to save us. Your former friends may not be friends now. Beina, you know, this is the demon world. You should be careful."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help being interested in the girl. He could feel that the girl was not necessarily hostile to herself, but just cautious by nature. In other words, in this team, she was the eldest sister and had to consider everyone''s safety.


    At that time, Beina said confidently, "don''t worry, elder sister, Qi Ling, he is absolutely trustworthy! Just trust me."


    The girl listened to Beina''s words, stared at Qi Ling tightly and said, "you heard it, Beina. She trusts you very much! This guy is too simple. If you dare to cheat her, I''ll kill you with a thunder! Let you taste the taste of five thunders!"

 Chapter 1281

    Qi Ling also felt helpless for the girl who seemed to be a little strong, but finally he got her recognition and could understand the process from Beina''s mouth.


    Hearing this, Qi Ling was immediately startled, because Chu Ling wanted to fight with Beina just to rob Beina of the prey they found, which was the two finger demon ape Qi Ling had been looking for.


    According to Beina, the girl who can summon elves among them has a strong affinity for Warcraft, so she can be so happy to find the figure of two finger demon apes.


    As one of the top level 6 Warcraft, they also immediately decided to catch two finger demon apes as their prey in this competition. It was only in the process of hunting that they were accidentally discovered by Chu Ling and others, so such a battle took place.


    Now, it''s Qi Ling''s turn to finish, because their goal is the two finger demon apes, but if they rob now, they will be the same as Chu Ling?


    So after thinking for a moment, Qi Ling made a decision: "well, in that case, let''s help you catch this two finger demon ape."


    "Really? Wow, Qi Ling, you are so kind!" Bena said happily at once.


    But the girl who led them said suspiciously, "you will help us with such kindness without asking for anything in return? It''s rare for a bad man like you!"


    Qi Ling said with a helpless smile, "it seems that I am such a bad man. However, if you really think you don''t go on purpose, wait until we help you catch the two finger demon ape, and then you can help us catch the prey. In this way, we will be cleared. What do you think?"


    After thinking about it, the girl seemed to think the proposal was reasonable, so she nodded and said, "well, in that case, we promise to cooperate with you! In addition, you can call me AZU."


    After gaining the trust of Azul, the two teams began to cooperate to find the whereabouts of the two finger demon ape. Under the perception of the girl who was the summoner, they quickly confirmed the location of the two finger demon ape.


    "Your ability is very special. How does your ability to communicate with all kinds of creatures work?" Qi Ling asked the summoner girl.


    But the girl was obviously not as good at talking as a su. When asked by Qi Ling, she stammered immediately: "I... I just... Just..."


    "Hey! Those over there, don''t bully our little sister!" A Su said to Qi Ling at this time.


    Although the location of the two finger demon ape was confirmed, it was still not easy to capture it, because there were a large number of ordinary apes around this guy.


    Although it is an ordinary ape, it is also a kind of Warcraft. It has quite strong power, especially the number is so huge that it is enough to pose a threat to anyone.


    Obviously, they felt that the comers were not good, so after Qi Ling and others appeared, these apes were very excited, squeaked in the trees, made faces at Qi Ling and even threw stones at them.


    These apes use their own advantages to shuttle back and forth in the woods. They can''t see how many they are. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, the number is at least more than 300.


    It''s almost impossible to find and capture two finger demon apes among so many apes, but it just happens that Qi Ling''s favorite thing to do is to challenge.


    "Hey, ASU, Bena, shall we have a game?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "look, who of us first found the two finger demon ape from these apes."


    Beina''s character, no matter what kind of challenges she faced, never refused, so she immediately agreed.


    At this time, a Su also said, "hum! Well, I''ll promise you, or let you see my real strength!"


    While talking, Azul and Bena took action. Bena turned into a fighting God and entered a deserted place in the trees. She easily picked out every ape that jumped at her without causing any trouble.


    For a Su, it''s even simpler. When a thunderbolt flashes, more than a dozen monkeys will fall from the tree, which can''t be more efficient.


    "Ah! Really, in that case, I can''t lose to them!" Xiao Jiu said, and she rushed up, showing her agility, and rushed into the apes.


    To find the two finger demon ape, we must naturally see the hands and feet of the ape and count their fingers. Therefore, we must go deep into the ape to do this.


    But there are exceptions to everything. Qi Ling just wanted to prove this now, so Qi Ling didn''t hurry, but said to Sigma: "sigma, can you see which ape is a two finger demon ape?"


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that under such interference, even if sigma was powerful, it needed to look for it at least.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t think of was that after Qi Ling finished this sentence, sigma pointed to Qi Ling and said, "of course you can find it, Dad, that monkey is!"


    Qi Ling looked in the direction of sigma and found that there was an ape carefully hiding his hands and feet in a tree in the distance, but it could be seen from some very tricky angles that there were only two fingers on his hand.


    At this time, Qi Ling was completely shocked by the ability of sigma, but for Qi Ling now, of course, the most important thing is to do this two finger demon ape first.


    So Qi Ling took out Hou Yi''s bow, put an arrow on the bow and aimed at the two finger demon ape in the distance. At the moment of being targeted, the two finger demon ape seemed to feel telepathic and immediately wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Look at the moves, chase the dragon and arrow!"


    The extremely fast arrow branch, after being shot by Qi Ling, almost hit the target in an instant and nailed the palm of the two finger demon ape to the tree so that it could not move.


    Although it seems to be a very ordinary arrow, it actually contains quite strong power. It is the fastest arrow of Qi Ling. As long as you confirm the direction of the target, you can hit almost 100%.


    For the previous sniper team, in fact, if Qi Ling was not so seriously injured and judged the attack direction of the other party, Qi Ling can immediately use this move to pursue the other party. Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    Now Qi Ling used this move and immediately played a role. The two finger demon ape nailed to the tree. At the same time, he also announced that he had won the game with them.

 Chapter 1282

    But unfortunately, even if Qi Ling nailed the two finger demon ape to the tree and made it unable to break free, his physical strength didn''t support him to catch this guy, so he had to say to others helplessly: "Bena, Xiaojiu, that guy will be given to you."


    "OK!" They agreed at the same time, but looked at each other at the same time, and saw the high fighting spirit from each other''s eyes.


    Both of them like to be competitive. They both pay great attention to the victory and defeat and fully enjoy the process of fighting. Therefore, even such a small struggle is not allowed at all.


    Almost at the same time, both sides entered a state of battle. Bena was full of momentum and armor. She completely ignored the attacks of the surrounding apes and rushed in the direction of the two finger demon apes.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu also showed his true body. A pair of furry ears appeared on the top of his head. At the same time, nine tails appeared behind him, and rushed to the direction of the two finger demon ape.


    However, in terms of speed, Xiao Jiu was a little inferior to Bena, so she was left behind by Bena. Xiao Jiu naturally didn''t want to admit defeat like this. His eyes radiated a charming light, and the goal was the apes around him.


    The apes enchanted by Xiao Jiu immediately stopped attacking her, but all rushed towards Beina, and their attacks were very strategic. They did not aim to knock down Beina, but wanted to block Beina''s sight and hinder Beina''s action.


    Beina knew that these apes were under the control of Xiao Jiu, so she didn''t want to kill them. She just picked them up one by one with her superb skills and made a way for herself.


    But the result of doing so is bound to affect Beina''s forward speed, which is Xiaojiu''s purpose. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she has come to Beina''s front and occupied an advantage.


    If it goes on like this, no doubt Xiao Jiu will defeat Bena and catch the two finger demon ape first. Although this does not represent any specific interests, Qi Ling of the two finger demon ape will also give it to Bena and them according to the agreement, but it is always surprising to win.


    But at this time, Beina did not fail when she was backward. Instead, she concentrated her strength, broke through her momentum again, and the whole person''s expression changed completely and her concentration was incomparable.


    Then, Bena''s whole body emitted a strong light, and her body moved slowly.


    Although it seems that Bena''s action becomes slow, it is even more surprising that all creatures around Bena, including those apes and Xiao Jiu, seem to have stopped.


    Seeing this strange scene, Qi Ling couldn''t help smiling bitterly, because he had seen this move before. It belongs to Bena''s special skill, which can only be used after giving full play to the will of fighting God.


    After using this ability, it is just like the current situation. Although it seems that Bena''s speed seems to slow down, the speed of others around will only seem to stop. It is an ability to give full play to her skills.


    If you have to say, this ability is very similar to Qi Ling''s trap stone. People around can feel that their actions become slower, but they can''t change. They can only watch Beina surpass themselves.


    The whole process was realized in an instant, as if Bena had lengthened the time of this moment. After Xiao Jiu returned to his mind and everything around him returned to normal, Bena had come to the two finger demon ape and captured it.


    Xiao Jiu stared at the situation in front of him and said, "how is this possible? What happened?"


    But no matter how little nine didn''t believe it, everything that happened in front of her was the truth. Bena proudly grabbed the two finger demon ape and said, "I won, yeah!"


    When they came back, Xiao Jiu said very frustrated, "Qi Ling, I lost."


    Qi Ling comforted some lost Xiao Jiu and said, "well, although you lost, it doesn''t mean that you are weaker than Beina, but Beina''s ability is more restrained."


    "No, it''s obviously because I''m strong!" Beina put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "if you don''t admit defeat, we have a chance to compete again!"


    Xiao Jiu was stimulated by Beina and said, "hum! You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed! I''ll beat you if I have a chance in the future!"


    Looking at the two people, Qi Ling felt helpless, but at this time, a strong sense of uneasiness came again, and this sense of uneasiness was exactly the same as when he was attacked before.


    That is to say, the sniper team that suffered a heavy blow once again, and according to Qi Ling''s feeling, the target they chose this time may not be themselves.


    Maybe it was because Qi Ling survived under their sniper, which made them doubt their ability, so they changed the target, and Qi Ling had to warn the people immediately: "everyone, be careful! There are enemies attacking at a distance!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s warning, Beina had no consciousness, but Luna and others immediately became nervous, because they clearly knew how strong the sniper team was.


    "Qi Ling, what''s the matter? Where is the enemy? Why didn''t I feel it?" Beina asked Qi Lingdao suspiciously.


    The distance of the enemy is so far that people can''t feel it at all, and Qi Ling can feel this fatal crisis because of his dragon''s ability to know the omen, so he can take precautions in advance.


    "You guys, take precautions quickly and try your best to defend as soon as you receive my instructions!" Qi Ling had no time to make a detailed explanation, so he had to say in the most straightforward language, "the other party''s attack can directly kill any of us, absolutely not carelessly!"


    Beina was surprised when they heard Qi Ling''s words, because they already knew Qi Ling''s strength. Since Qi Ling could make such a judgment, it was mostly true.


    The reason why Qi Ling has a premonition that it takes so long to attack the other party is only because the other party is aiming and selecting the target. That''s why Qi Ling can maximize his ability and feel the direction of the omen.


    When the other party finishes aiming and launches an attack, this fatal foreboding will become real, so that Qi Ling can determine the other party''s position! So he kept facing the left front with his hand and shouted, "defend quickly!"


    After receiving Qi Ling''s designation, everyone began to defend, and this time, the target chosen by the other party was Bena, the captain of their team, that is, AZU.


    "Six ice shields!" A Su, reminded by Qi Ling, also responded at the first time. With his powerful power, he summoned six ice shields and blocked himself at once.


    However, a su obviously underestimated the strength of the other party''s attack. The sniper team''s five consecutive attacks, each with fatal power, can have such a high killing success rate.


    Six ice crystal shields can be said to be ASU''s strongest defense skills, but they only blocked the other party''s two attacks and were all cracked. The remaining attacks continued to attack her.


    In this case, one person stood up, that is Bena! She launched her fighting skills again, turning the impossible into possible. In such a short time, she had been blocked in front of Azul.


    At the same time, Beina faced the other party''s attack directly. Because Qi Ling had warned, Beina saw the bullets fired by the other party during the duration of her fighting spirit, and picked the bullets with her spear.


    However, although fighting God is a very powerful ability, it has no way to improve Bena''s strength in essence, so Bena''s spear has been removed only by blocking each other''s attack.


    At present, Beina only wants to use her fighting spirit body to carry the other party''s attack, but Qi Ling knows that the attack that can break the divine keel is not so easy to resist. It is likely to shoot through Beina''s body directly after hitting Beina, and then shoot ASU together.


    If this happens, it is definitely the last thing everyone wants to see, but in the current situation, no one can stop this tragedy.


    Everyone saw the last attack, penetrated Bena and AZU''s body, and had prepared for the worst. But what everyone didn''t expect was that AZU and Bena there suddenly changed their appearance into two tall elves.


    These two elves, Qi Ling has a memory, are one of the superior elves summoned by the girl who is the summoner, but why did they appear there and take the attack instead of these two?


    "Oh, it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, it''s too late!" At this time, the girl with a magic hat said, "fortunately, I arranged the replacement device in advance, otherwise it would be miserable."


    Anyway, since no one is injured, this is the best result, and this time, Qi Ling certainly can''t let the other party leave like this.


    By the position exposed by the other party''s attack, Qi Ling immediately pulled the bow and shot the "dragon chasing arrow" in that direction! Although there is no way to confirm the achievement of this arrow, Qi Ling is confident that this arrow will hit.


    So they immediately rushed in that direction. Although most of the other party had left at this time, it would be good if they could get some clues from the other party.


    But unfortunately, after the people came to a place, Qi Ling looked at the little blood left on the ground and said helplessly, "it seems that they escaped again. Although it taught them a lesson, it''s not enough to suffer such a little injury."


    "There is no way. Now that we have their blood, we can find them!" Luna said confidently.


    After hearing Beina''s words, Qi Qi looked at her, and Luna blushed and gently shook the bell on her neck. Then Luna''s ability to launch and maximize her sense of smell.


    Looking for each other''s blood, Luna can find each other''s position. After judging the position a little, Luna pointed to a direction and said, "that''s the direction. The smell of blood is going in this direction."

 Chapter 1283

    Qi Ling looked at Luna and said in surprise, "Luna, you still have such ability? It really surprised me. When did you learn it?"


    Luna blushed and said, "in fact, maybe it''s because of my natural talent, so my sense of smell is very sharp. With the blessing of this artifact, I can achieve such an effect and use the taste to track."


    "But it''s not such a powerful ability. Only with a strong taste like blood can I finally get it, so I haven''t used this ability too much at ordinary times."


    "That''s enough. It''s really helpful for the current situation." Qi Ling said with a smile, "let''s go, or let the other party know that it''s not a wise thing to be our enemy!"


    So everyone, under the guidance of Luna, immediately chased the enemy in the direction of escape at full speed. Although they had already been ready to escape, they lagged behind the others more than one notch in speed and were gradually narrowed down.


    Obviously, the other party also felt that someone was chasing them, so he thought of many ways, either changing direction or hiding traces, but under Luna''s ability, they all did useless work.


    So soon, they caught up with the team. They were five middle-aged men. One of them covered his arm. It was obviously the injury he had just suffered.


    Although they have shocking long-range attack ability, they are very vulnerable after promotion. After a few moves, they are all put down by everyone.


    "Hoo, really, this can be regarded as revenge!" Xiao Jiu said with a sigh of relief, "Qi Ling, what do you think we should do with them... Qi Ling, Qi Ling?"


    At this time, they found that they didn''t know when to start, Qi Ling disappeared, and Beina disappeared together.


    "Damn, what''s going on? How could they disappear together!" A Su said anxiously at this time, "Qi Ling, this guy, shouldn''t have kidnapped Beina. Go and do something shady!"


    Where are Ziling and Bena now? Although he didn''t do anything shameful as Azul said, Qi Ling felt that he was really shameful now, because now he and Bena fell into someone else''s trap and were caught!


    As a hunter, I fell into the trap of others. It''s a shame to say. But Qi Ling also had to admit that the person who made the trap was indeed a very clever trap expert. He didn''t find any clues before he was recruited.


    "Damn it, let me go and put me down quickly!" Bena said angrily, struggling hard at the same time, trying to break free from the net that bound her, but it didn''t work at all.


    At this time, they were hung up by a net and hung on a branch. They really looked a little embarrassed, and they always felt as if they were no different from other caught prey.


    "Give up, Bena. The material of this net is very special. It must be made for level 6 Warcraft. It''s impossible to break free only by our strength." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    Since you want to set traps, of course, you should consider the maximum benefit you can get, so this trap is obviously prepared for level 6 Warcraft. In terms of physical quality, Qi Ling and Bena can''t compare with level 6 Warcraft.


    "It''s despicable. Who is it to make such a trap? It''s too much!" Bena said angrily.


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, there is a group that is very good at making traps in the hunting group. Their captain is Johnny silver hand. It should be them."


    "Pa! PA! PA!" After Qi Ling said this, a burst of applause came. Then, a group of five came out of nowhere and came to them.


    The first one, whose left hands are all silver white, doesn''t know whether it''s a prosthetic or any other special technology, and presumably he should be the captain of the team, Johnny silver hand.


    "The descendant of the demon God really deserves his reputation. It''s not easy to guess our identity so soon." Johnny Silver said with a smile.


    Qi Ling felt a burst of helplessness in his heart. Only you can do this among all people. Anyone with normal IQ can guess your identity. He really can''t think of what to boast about.


    "It''s easy to say. We''ve never met before. There should be no holiday. We''re really sorry to fall into the trap." Qi Ling said, "please release us both. If there is any loss, I am willing to compensate."


    Qi Ling''s words can be said to be extremely polite. After all, Qi Ling is not willing to provoke more enemies in this case.


    But unfortunately, the other party didn''t think like Qi Ling. Johnny held his chest in both hands and said confidently, "Qi Ling, Qi Ling, I just praised you as a smart man. Why are you confused again?"


    "In this game, there are no friends at all, and everyone is an enemy! How can I let go the enemy who fell into the trap and increase the uncertainty of the game?"


    Up to now, Qi Ling has understood very well. It seems that the other party intends to take this opportunity to solve themselves and Bena, which can greatly increase their chances of winning.


    And Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Johnny silver hand, you know, sometimes some people will cause irreparable consequences just because of their own thought. It''s too late to regret at that time."


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, don''t waste your words!" Johnny silver hand said confidently, "catching your animal net is our proud masterpiece and my strongest animal net!"


    "This net is specially prepared for level 6 Warcraft. Even level 6 Warcraft with the strongest power and the sharpest attack can''t be easily separated. Even level 7 Warcraft can be trapped for a period of time!"


    "It is precisely because of such equipment that we have the confidence to participate in this game! If you do this trap, don''t take chances. You can''t get rid of it."


    And Qi Ling said calmly, "Oh? Even if we can''t get rid of it, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. For the prey falling into the trap, the first thing to do is, of course, to ensure that the prey has no power to fight back!" Johnny Silver said, and each of his team took out a spear from his hand.


    "Qi Ling, there is another unknown woman. You two will die here!"


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly again and said, "Alas, there''s no way. What do they say, Bena, do you hear?"


    Beina nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry, Qi Ling. I won''t be soft on my enemies either."


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured." Qi Ling said, "I wanted to let you go, but you actually want our lives. That''s no wonder we have bad luck."


    Johnny silver hand listened to Qi Ling''s words and had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he still had absolute confidence in his own animal net: "Qi Ling, don''t brag any more. This is a animal net that even level 6 Warcraft can''t break free. How can you..."


    "Johnny silver hand, maybe you haven''t played with me before, so you don''t know me very well." Qi Ling said with a smile, "and my enemies all know that if they just regard me as the same existence as level 6 Warcraft, it will be a great insult to me!"


    While talking, a handful of black flames appeared on Qi Ling''s hands. After these black flames were generated, they immediately spread all over the whole animal net along each rope of the animal net.


    As a hunting net for catching Warcraft, Johnny silver hand naturally takes into account the patience of the hunting net to fire, so this Johnny silver hand is immune to fire.


    But Qi Ling''s black flame is not an ordinary flame. It is a magic flame fueled by his own magic blood. At a huge price, it brings unimaginable powerful destructive power.


    Moreover, under the control of Qi Ling, this flame will not cause any damage to Qi Ling and Bena. After burning through the animal net, they fell to the ground from the air.


    After arriving at the ground, Qi Ling sat down on the ground with a pale face and said helplessly to Beina: "although men can''t say no, Beina, I''m really a little tired this time. Can these people give it to you?"


    Beina gently waved her spear and said confidently, "no problem, just give it to me."


    Qi Ling was able to break free from his hunting net. Although it was beyond Johnny''s imagination, it now seems that Qi Ling has lost his fighting ability after using the black flame, and there is only one girl who looks very weak.


    But on Johnny''s silver hand side, although several people are not very good at fighting, they are five big men with a complete lineup. There is no reason to be afraid of such a girl, so Johnny''s silver hand snorted coldly: "little girl, don''t talk big! Let you see our power!"


    Beina pestles the spear in her hand to the ground, and then enters the combat state. The gorgeous fighting God armor appears again. The whole person rushes to Johnny''s silver hand like a female warrior God.


    After the battle began, Johnny silver hand soon found his miscalculation. Although the other party had only one little girl, he could fight very well, especially the kind that could fight!


    The five of them swarmed forward, and they could gain a little advantage at the beginning, but soon, with the progress of the battle, Bena''s strength became stronger and stronger, and they were soon put down one by one.


    But even so, Beina didn''t want their lives. In the end, the girl was kind-hearted, which was expected by Qi Ling. She should only teach each other a lesson.

 Chapter 1284

    After solving the other five people, Beina said very easily: "hum! It''s vulnerable. With your level, what do you think, dare to participate in such a game."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "their strength is not weak, but unfortunately, they can be regarded as a professional animal catching team, and they are not good at fighting with others. Otherwise, they don''t need to rely on the power of traps."


    "Well, Bena, we''d better find someone else quickly. After being separated from everyone for so long, they must start to worry."


    It has been a long time since they fell into the trap of Johnny''s silver hand, and Qi Ling can basically conclude that they certainly didn''t find out where they disappeared. They should be worried now.


    But what makes Qi Ling feel depressed is that without Luna''s guidance, he has no way to judge the direction and find the place of everyone in this patch forest. He can only grope forward with his feeling.


    Unfortunately, Beina is a typical girl with developed force and insufficient intelligence, so she can''t rely on Beina at all. Even Beina keeps asking Qi Ling, "Hey, Qi Ling, what should we do? Where should we go now?"


    They groped forward in the forest, and Qi Ling became weaker and slowed down because he was injured and used the magic flame before.


    Just as they were moving forward, suddenly, a roar came from a distance. They were surprised. Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "listen to this voice, you are full of spirit and power. It should be a level 6 Warcraft that is not easy to deal with! I hope this guy doesn''t come to us."


    Beina said with her hands on her hips, "hum! Isn''t it a level 6 Warcraft? What''s this? If it really comes to us, I''ll kill it!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say about the girl. It seemed that the girl was full of fighting spirit at any time.


    But then Qi Ling listened carefully and soon found that the voice of the Warcraft was full of anger. I was fighting with someone.


    People who can deal with level 6 Warcraft are definitely not ordinary people. Only a few of the strongest teams have such strength. Qi Ling can''t help being interested. Who is fighting in front.


    "Come on, Bena, let''s go ahead and see who''s fighting this Warcraft." Qi Ling said, "it''s certainly good for us to know more about our opponents."


    So they followed the voice of the Warcraft and soon found the position of the two sides. To Qi Ling''s surprise, the one who fought with the Warcraft there was not a team, but a separate player. It was Shixiang who had been with Kuang San before.


    At this time, Shixiang, holding a purple heavy sword, fought with a huge Warcraft. His light body flew up and down, constantly avoiding the attack of Warcraft.


    Looking at the Warcraft facing Shixiang, Qi Ling couldn''t help crying out in surprise: "pangolin?"


    No wonder Qi Ling was so surprised, because the appearance of the Warcraft was really like a pangolin, covered with earthy yellow scales, with four short and thick claws, a strong tail and a long and thin tongue.


    Unfortunately, the pangolin can''t grow so big, and this guy is not a pangolin at all, but a kind of dragon, named Huanglong.


    With the blood of the dragon, this guy is destined to be a bit stronger than ordinary Warcraft. He can shrink among Level 6 Warcraft. He also belongs to a relatively advanced one, and his strength is quite powerful.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the thick scales on his body that this guy''s defense is very amazing. Shixiang uses his own heavy sword to launch several attacks on him, leaving only shallow scars on it, and there is no way to break through his defense.


    However, for Shixiang, every attack of the wild dragon is heavy and deadly. He must avoid it all, otherwise, he may lose his combat effectiveness under one blow.


    ¡±Qi Ling, what a big lizard! And it looks great! " Beina looked at the situation in front of her and said excitedly, "it seems that she can''t beat the lizard. Shall we help?"


    "This..." Qi Ling hesitated, "of course it''s OK to help, but it''s bad if the other party misunderstands us and wants to rob her prey."


    "And in my current state, if I want to fight at the same time, I can only rely on you two. I''ll just paddle next to it."


    "OK, go to fight!" Beina didn''t seem to listen to Qi Ling''s words at all. All she wanted was to fight. The spear in her hand was shocked, and the fighting God armor appeared again, and she had entered the fighting state.


    Then Beina took the lead and rushed directly to the wild dragon. After a set of attacks, she successfully repelled the guy, but still didn''t cause any damage. In Qi Ling''s view, it just seemed to scare him.


    Shixiang was stunned when she saw someone stabbing her hand. She didn''t know what had happened, let alone whether the person appeared was an enemy or a friend.


    At this time, Qi Ling appeared beside Shixiang and said with a smile, "Hello, we should have seen it before? Don''t get me wrong, we''re not here to rob your prey, we just want to help you."


    Shixiang looked at Qi Ling and didn''t know what he was thinking. After thinking about it, he said, "what help can you give me now? It''s better to be careful of your body."


    With that, Shixiang rushed to the wild dragon again and launched a fierce attack on it with Beina.


    Both of them showed their best attack, but no matter what kind of attack method, it didn''t seem to play any role after falling on the scales of the wild dragon. Instead, they were hurried by the counterattack of the wild dragon.


    "It can''t go on like this. Its scales are too thick. Our attack won''t work." Shixiang said at this time, "we must use more powerful attacks to really change the form of combat."


    "What should we do?" Asked Bena.


    Shixiang said to Beina, "I have a way to hit this guy hard, but it takes time. Can you delay this guy for 10 seconds?"


    Beina patted her chest confidently and said, "don''t worry. It''s no problem. It''s just 10 seconds. Just leave it to me."


    After temporarily handing over the wild dragon to Beina, Shixiang immediately began to prepare. The purple heavy sword in her hand began to emit dazzling light, and like a crystal, the sword body continued to expand outward and extend to the sky.


    At the same time, further changes have taken place in Shixiang''s body. Her version of clothes has also become a gauze skirt in armor style. At the same time, a powerful momentum is also emitted from Shixiang''s body.


    As Shixiang''s momentum increased sharply, Huanglong seemed to feel the danger of the woman in front of him, which was strong enough to break through his defense and pose a threat to himself.


    In the face of such a threat, any creature will choose to eliminate the threat first. Naturally, the wild dragon is no exception. After making a low roar, it shook its head and rushed to Shixiang, intending to defeat her first.


    But at this time, Bena, holding a spear, stopped in front of the wild dragon, smiled and said, "stop here, lizard, you don''t want to go there with me!"


    The wild dragon looked at Beina and didn''t care about Beina, but planned to continue to move towards Shixiang. Obviously, in its eyes, Shixiang is a more dangerous existence at this time.


    But of course Bena won''t let the wild dragon succeed in this way. With a finger of the spear in her hand, she instantly hit seven positions on the wild dragon, and after each hit, a colored light ball will be generated behind Bena.


    The color of each light ball is different. Although the seven attacks did not cause any damage to the wild dragon or even let it stay for another second, Beina didn''t care because her goal has been achieved.


    "Don''t underestimate me, you fellow!" Beina said and raised her spear. At this time, her spear seemed to turn into a big long knife and stabbed the wild dragon directly.


    This huge long knife is not a real existence, but an existence similar to the energy body. After attacking the wild dragon, it was not bounced off like an entity sword, but bound the wild dragon like an energy net.


    At the same time, the seven colored light balls behind Bena hovered and flew to the wild dragon. The seven light balls induced each other, and the power became stronger between transmission, and then directly formed a halo around the wild dragon''s neck.


    The wild dragon wanted to break free, but although its action was not blocked, it could not get rid of this attack composed entirely of energy from itself.


    Not only that, the halo composed of seven light balls is not a single power form, but an aperture composed of seven power attributes, so it is also causing completely different damage to the wild dragon.


    "Hum, don''t you dare to look down on me!" Bena said proudly.


    But Bena''s complacency didn''t last long. After the wild dragon roared, a shield like ice crystal spread from him and shrouded his body.


    These earthy yellow crystals, after spreading out, have been emitting a yellow light. Under the light of these lights, Bena''s power gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    "Hey? What is this ability?" Bena said in surprise.


    But before Beina could figure out what had happened, the wild dragon broke away from Beina''s speed and rushed towards her again. After Beina fought back, he not only didn''t get hurt, but directly photographed Beina aside.


    Although Bena herself was not hurt, the wild dragon had broken through Bena''s defense and rushed towards Shixiang. If it was successful, Shixiang would not only lose all her previous efforts, but even be hurt.


    At the critical moment, a rope suddenly fell from the sky, tied the limbs of the wild dragon, directly tripped the wild dragon and made it fall face down.


    This rope, of course, is Qi Ling''s Fairy rope. Beina couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling and shouted, "Wow! Qi Ling, thanks to you."


    And Qi Ling said with a tragic smile, "I have only two axes. Shixiang, aren''t you ready?"


    "All right." The sound of Shixiang came at this time.

 Chapter 1285

    At this time, the purple giant sword in Shixiang''s hand has completely become a crystal, and it looks quite huge, 4 or 5 meters high.


    When Qi Ling thought that Shixiang would attack with this sword like this, an accident suddenly happened. The huge sword composed of crystals suddenly split from the middle and scattered into countless crystal fragments. At the same time, it revealed that the innermost one had completely become a huge sword of crystals.


    Moreover, these scattered crystals did not disappear, but gradually gathered around Shixiang''s body and formed a part of Shixiang''s armor. Although it seemed to become an ornament, it actually strengthened the power of Shixiang to a considerable extent.


    "Take it, kill the Lord!" Shixiang said, raised the Amethyst giant sword in his hand, rushed to the wild dragon and sent out his own strong chop.


    A strong purple light swallowed up almost all the surrounding existence, including the scales on the wild dragon, that is, in this attack of Shixiang, the wild dragon finally suffered substantial damage. A large piece of scales was missing behind it, and a very terrible wound appeared.


    At this time, Shixiang didn''t return because of the end of his attack. Instead, he rushed directly to the back of the wild dragon, aimed at its wound, and directly inserted his Amethyst giant sword.


    Without the protection of scales, the wild dragon had no amazing defense ability. The huge Amethyst sword was directly inserted into its body and splashed a lot of blood.


    Not only that, under the wild dragon''s loud cry, soon, its body began to crystallize. From the terrible wound, the purple crystal gradually spread all over its body, and finally sealed it all.


    After all this, the changes on Shixiang disappeared, and the whole person was pale and panting. Obviously, the attack just now was also a great burden for her.


    Qi Ling looked at the huge creature sealed in front of him and couldn''t help feeling surprised. He had a new understanding of the power of Shixiang. The girl''s power seemed to be stronger than he thought.


    Then, Beina returned to her normal state, came to Qi Ling, and said to Qi Ling excitedly, "Wow, Qi Ling, she''s so strong. I can feel that she''s a worthy opponent."


    And Qi Ling smiled helplessly: "maybe, but if you want to fight with her, you should be careful not to be sealed like this wild dragon."


    At this time, Shixiang also slowly walked over and said after a while: "thank you for your help, but I won''t give you this prey."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry. Since we said we wouldn''t rob your prey, we will keep our promise. This wild dragon is yours."


    "But I remember you and crazy three should be in a group? Why didn''t I see crazy three? Where has she gone?"


    Shixiang suddenly blushed and said, "she... She''s lost, so I don''t know where she''s gone."


    "Ah? Shixiang, you are really bad. How can you lie to the friend who just helped you?" At this time, the sweet and greasy voice of shizaki crazy three came from the side. Then she came out of the woods very gracefully and came to the three people.


    "Really, you were attracted by a rabbit and ran around in the forest. As a result, you got lost. It took me a long time to find you. How can you say I got lost?"


    "Rabbit? What rabbit? Is it a very precious Warcraft?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Shixiang blushed and said, "that''s not a precious Warcraft, just an ordinary rabbit, but... It''s very cute."


    Looking at Shixiang''s shy appearance, Qi lington understood what had happened, so Qi Ling said in a very unbelievable tone: "do you mean to chase the rabbit and get lost in the forest because the rabbit is too cute?"


    Shixiang reluctantly nodded and admitted Qi Ling''s statement, which also made Qi Ling feel dizzy. Do these talented girls always have such an outrageous hobby?


    "I''m Mr. Qi Ling. Why are you here?" At this time, shizaki crazy three asked, "if I remember correctly, you and miss Bena should not be teammates of the same team. Why did you appear here together? Where did your respective teammates go?"


    "Ah, well..." Qi Ling also felt a burst of embarrassment at this time, but he still said what happened to them just now. After all, falling into a trap sounds better than getting lost in the forest.


    "Oh? The Johnny silver hand who is good at making traps and the team who is good at sniping have been eliminated by Mr. Qi Ling''s team?" Shizaki said in surprise, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect you to solve such a powerful opponent on the first day of the game."


    "Although their strength is not very strong, they are popular in such hunting competitions! And even if they can''t directly capture powerful Warcraft, they can easily achieve great results as long as they cooperate with a strong enough team."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. These two groups of people can be said to have quite strong auxiliary ability, but unfortunately, they met themselves one after another and chose to be the enemy, so they had to eliminate them.


    After knowing that Qi Ling and Bena are also looking for their teammates, Shi qikuang San said helplessly: "there''s really no way to take you, but it seems that we''ve got enough satisfied prey, so we''ll just find someone with you."


    However, although they got the help of crazy three shizaki, Qi Ling and Bena didn''t find their teammates until nightfall. Helpless, the four had to camp in the forest for the time being, and everything would wait until tomorrow.


    After dinner and lighting a bonfire, shizaki Kuang San smiled and came to Qi Ling''s side. Qi Ling''s arm said, "the night in the forest will be very cold, and there will be many wild animals. It''s terrible."


    "Mr. Qi Ling, let me sleep with you in my arms. In this way, I will feel more at ease."


    Beina looked at the move of crazy San Qi at this time, but immediately stopped and said, "ah? Ah, no, no, you are a girl. How can you sleep with Qi Ling! Absolutely not, absolutely not!"


    "Alas? What''s the matter? Mr. Qi Ling doesn''t mind anyway. I don''t mind either. I just sleep together. What''s wrong?" Shizaki said to Beina with a smile.


    Beina blushed at this time, but she couldn''t think of a reason to refute shizaki crazy three, so she had to say, "I, I... In short, I can''t!"


    Finally, with Beina''s strong insistence, of course, the three women rested together. Qi Ling rested alone. For several people, they also had their own magic weapons for self-defense, so they didn''t worry too much at night.


    The quiet night passed, and in the morning of the second day, the people immediately started to look for others. On the way, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "crazy three, a team should have five people to sign up, but why are you two people acting all the time?"


    Shizaki said with a smile: "yes, there must be five people when signing up, but it is not said in the rules of the game that five people must be together in the game."


    "So after the registration, we have been acting with two people. Of course, the main reason is that I don''t think we need other teammates."


    After listening to the explanation of crazy three shizaki, qilington had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Of course, the more important reason is that crazy three shizaki didn''t intend to win the game. He only participated in the game for fun.


    Qi Ling looked at Shixiang again and asked, "Shixiang, what''s your purpose in this competition?"


    Shixiang was very honest and said, "because Kuang San said that we had run out of funds, we had to come to the competition to get daily expenses, so I took part in the competition."


    After listening to what Shixiang said, Qi Ling couldn''t help patting his forehead. This honest girl was obviously cheated by Kuang San. Qi Ling didn''t believe that people like Shi Qi Kuang San would participate in the competition because of lack of money.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that after so many experiences yesterday, his luck today should not be too bad, but what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that after looking for a morning, he still didn''t find Luna and others.


    "Strange, what''s going on? Even if the patch forest is really wide, it shouldn''t be large enough!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "did something happen?"


    Shi qikuang nodded three times and said with approval: "indeed, I heard that in this forest, some Warcraft can create a fairyland by themselves, and even create a new field to put their enemies in, so that they can''t break free."


    "If Mr. Qi Ling''s teammates encounter such a Warcraft, it will be miserable."


    "Hey, you guy, don''t crow mouth!" Qi Ling was surprised and hurriedly said, "then we''d better act quickly and look for their trace."

 Chapter 1286

    Luna, whether they were in trouble or not, Qi Ling didn''t know, but Qi Ling soon met unexpected things, and even almost destroyed them.


    Several people were walking in the forest. Suddenly, they heard a roar of tigers. It came from a distance. The powerful power contained in the sound made them suddenly change their faces.


    Qi Ling was protected by the dragon soul. Although he would not be suppressed by any momentum, he still felt a sense of depression. It was the most direct power shock, which was enough to show that the owner of the voice had more power than people imagined.


    Even shizaki Kuang San, who had always been calm, couldn''t help changing his face and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, do you feel it?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "this feeling should be a level 7 Warcraft, and his voice is full of Qi. He is in an excellent state and has great strength."


    Beina listened to Qi Ling''s words and couldn''t help saying, "level 7 Warcraft? Wow, I haven''t seen level 7 Warcraft since I came here! Qi Ling, should we try and see if we can catch this guy! It must be ours to win the championship!"


    Looking at Shixiang on one side, he was also eager to try. He seemed to have the same idea as Beina. Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "please, don''t you two say it as if it was so simple? It''s a level 7 Warcraft. It''s not a joke!"


    "But didn''t we catch a level 6 Warcraft yesterday? Although level 7 Warcraft is strong, it shouldn''t be impossible?" Bena said reluctantly.


    At this time, Shixiang also raised her arm and made a move to show her strength, which made Qi Ling feel whether the two girls had found a consensus in this regard.


    But anyway, Qi Ling knows the power of level 7 Warcraft. It''s impossible to capture them with their current lineup! Although there is only one difference between level 6 and level 7, it is a real qualitative change and can not be ignored.


    If Qi Ling can catch a level 7 Warcraft, it is no doubt that they have been able to deal with the level experts of hero. Unfortunately, after converting the power of Warcraft into hero''s power, Qi Ling doesn''t think it is possible to win.


    In short, whether Warcraft or human beings, from level 6 to level 7, from the six rings of true God to the seven rings of true God, is a very huge qualitative change. Only when they reach that level can they speak.


    However, although Qi Ling explained the interests to several people, seeing that they didn''t believe in evil, Qi Ling knew that they wouldn''t give up until they really saw level 7 Warcraft, but I''m afraid it would be too late at that time.


    But unfortunately, things are often so impermanent. The more you don''t want it to happen, the more inevitable it is sometimes! Just when Qi Ling planned to take several people to avoid the fierce level 7 Warcraft and find another way, suddenly, the trees trembled, and several figures rushed out of the woods directly.


    As soon as Qi Ling and others saw these people, both sides were surprised at the same time and subconsciously said, "it''s you!"


    No wonder Qi Ling has this reaction, because the people who appear in front of Qi Ling are the first seed team of the magic League, that is, the last champion team, the team of night demons.


    At this time, the night demon and others looked embarrassed. They were covered with traces of hard work. They had blood stains that had not been killed. Even one of them looked like one arm.


    What surprised Qi Ling even more was that the night demon team was a team of five people, but at this moment, they clearly had only four people. When you think of their tragedy at this time, the other person was more or less evil.


    At this time, in the forest, the powerful roar of the tiger came again, and the surrounding trees trembled, as if even the trees without feelings were afraid of this powerful Warcraft.


    "Damn it, this beast is still chasing here!" Hearing this voice, one of the night demon team said with a pale face, "won''t it stop if we don''t eliminate all of us?"


    The night demon raised his hand to signal his men not to speak. The most important thing is not to divulge their situation to Qi Ling. The less his enemies know, the better it is for him.


    Unfortunately, according to the information now available, Qi Ling can already understand what happened to them. Most of them are the same as what he guessed. They were chased and killed all the way by the level 7 Warcraft.


    And Qi Ling guessed that the night demon and others may take the initiative to capture the level 7 Warcraft, because they also know that the strength of the teams participating in the competition is quite strong. If they just capture a level 6 Warcraft, they can''t ensure victory at all.


    But obviously they underestimated the power of level 7 Warcraft, so they came to such an end. Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling afraid. If Bei Na and Shixiang were really asked to find this level 7 Warcraft, it might be Qi Ling and them who were embarrassed at this time.


    The night demon didn''t say anything to Qi Ling. He immediately left here and continued to escape. This is what Qi Ling can think of. The best result is to let them lead the Warcraft away, so as to ensure the safety of his four people.


    But Qi Ling didn''t expect that he underestimated Bena''s persistence to the level 7 Warcraft. At this time, Bena stood up and said to the night demon, "Hey! Stop! Is that the level 7 Warcraft chasing you?"


    Chillington looked at Bena in horror. What are you going to do now, you girl? After seeing the miserable appearance of the night demon and others, you don''t want to fight against the Warcraft?


    The night demon heard Bena''s words, but stopped, sneered and said, "hum, why, are you also interested in level 7 Warcraft? Or don''t have this illusion. You''re not its opponent at all, and you''ll only die for nothing."


    Beina said incredulously, "I haven''t seen it yet. How do you know we''re not its opponents? You can''t think we''ll be the same as you because you''re not good at yourself!"


    The night demon suddenly smiled angrily by Bena: "what are you talking about? We don''t strive for success? Well, in that case, if you have to see the power of level 7 Warcraft, I won''t stop you!"


    Qi Ling stopped at this time and said, "Bena, don''t be impulsive. We don''t know anything about level 7 Warcraft. It''s too reckless to start like this."


    But at this time, the night demon''s face changed, sneered and said, "hum, Qi Ling, you don''t have to worry anymore. Now you can see the level 7 Warcraft you want to see."


    After the night demon said this, sure enough, the trees in front of the people stirred, and then a huge white colorful tiger came out of the trees and stared at the people in front of him coldly.


    It seems that this tiger is no different from an ordinary tiger except its large size, but in fact, it is also because the tiger''s body is good enough. As a battle, it doesn''t need any evolution at all.


    The most fundamental way to judge the strength of a Warcraft in the world of Warcraft is, of course, to judge according to the total amount and richness of the magic Qi possessed by the Warcraft. At this time, the white tiger''s magic Qi seems to block out the sky and the sun, and the people can''t breathe.


    Since it had caught up with it, the night demon simply stopped. It seemed that after thinking about it, he had other ideas in his heart. He smiled at Qi Ling and said, "hum, well, it''s impossible even if you want to stay away!"


    "Now the Pluto tiger has identified you as our partner. Now we are a grasshopper on a rope, so you will soon see how strong this guy is."


    Qi Ling could not help frowning. It can only be said that the night demon is a kind of conspiracy. Since they didn''t escape at the first time, Qi Ling can''t communicate with the Pluto Tiger now.


    After finding that the number of enemies in front of him doubled, the Pluto tiger seemed angry. For those who dared to invade their territory, it did not intend to let anyone go, so it was so determined to hunt down here.


    Then, the Pluto tiger roared again. The powerful power carried by the sound wave almost blew the people down, which surprised everyone. It was just a simple roar. It had such power. It was hard to imagine how strong its strength was.


    But now in this situation, it''s better to let go, so Beina and Shixiang immediately entered the fighting state, waved their weapons and rushed towards the Pluto tiger.


    Just from the visual appearance, the visual impact of the Pluto tiger''s seemingly supple fur is certainly far less than the armor like scales of the wild dragon. It won''t make people feel how strong the defense ability is.


    However, with this idea, after Beina and Shixiang''s weapons attacked the hell palace, their faces immediately became surprised, because their weapons cut on the fur without causing any damage, or even breaking a hair.


    And Qi Ling''s face can''t help becoming ugly, so this happens for a simple reason: Magic rolling! When the magic gap between the two sides reaches a certain point, your attack will not cause any damage to the other party at all.


    This is just like the level suppression caused by the level gap in online games. After reaching a certain gap, your attack will not only be unable to break the defense, but will even be completely ignored by the other party.


    Beina and Shixiang can''t help retreating. For this kind of enemy, their own attack has no effect. How should they fight it?

 Chapter 1287

    Qi Ling is also serious now, because if Bena and Shixiang can''t cause any damage to the Pluto tiger, even if they do it themselves, the result is mostly the same.


    No wonder this powerful Warcraft can lower the last champion team to this level. This sense of Despair makes people feel that this guy seems to be invincible at all.


    Moreover, the Pluto tiger seems to deliberately let Bena and Shixiang attack, because it can feel that their attack does not pose a threat to itself, so it will make such a contemptuous move.


    After the two attacked, the Pluto tiger seemed to feel that he should launch a counterattack, so he roared again. Beina and Shixiang, closer to it, could hardly stand firm in this roar, and they didn''t fall down after a lot of effort.


    At this time, the tail behind the Pluto tiger, like a steel whip, directly pulled at Beina. Although Beina responded in time and resisted with her spear, it didn''t have much effect at all. The whole person was directly pulled out.


    One tail swept Bena away, and then the tail of the Pluto tiger swept to the other side. Like Bena, Shixiang''s heavy sword didn''t have any resistance effect and flew out directly.


    After easily repelling the two, the Pluto tiger began to stare at the remaining people. At this time, the night demon said with a tragic smile: "we can''t run, we can''t fight, can''t we? Will we really die here today?"


    While guarding against the attack of the Pluto tiger, Qi Ling asked the night demon, "why do you know you can''t fight, but you don''t use your ability to escape? You should also have the means to escape here in an instant?"


    "If it could be used, of course we would have used it. We would have been ready for level 7 Warcraft." The night demon said angrily, "but I still underestimated the level 7 Warcraft."


    "At this level, Warcraft can create a special position in their own territory, so that their enemies can''t escape easily, and even their actions will be affected. Therefore, all kinds of methods of far escape have failed. If you want to run, you can only rely on your own legs."


    Qi Ling nodded slightly, which was similar to his guess. Level 7 Warcraft should have such ability that its enemies could not easily escape from their territory.


    At this time, Qi Ling also summoned his demon halberd. After a day''s recovery, Qi Ling''s state has been restored to 70% or 80%. At least he has the power of a war, so he won''t wait to die here.


    Seeing that Qi Ling had understood the power of the Pluto tiger and planned to fight with each other, the night demon was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Since we can''t escape, of course we can only fight." Qi Ling said helplessly, "even if you really can''t fight in the end, I think it''s more dignified to die like this!"


    At this time, Shiqi Kuang San also said with a smile: "well said, Qi Ling, in that case, let me come with you. However, my ability seems to have some poor effect in dealing with such a powerful opponent, so I''ll place my strength on you, Mr. Qi Ling."


    With that, shizaki Kuang San took out his flint gun from his body, and then put his hand into his mouth. It was as if he had taken out something from his body, and transformed it into a bullet.


    Then, shizaki crazy three put the bullet into the gun, aimed at Qi Ling and said, "Qi Ling, when you''re ready, I''ll give it to you."


    Then, the bullet was fired from shizaki crazy three''s gun. Qi Ling didn''t mean to avoid. He calmly accepted the bullet and the power of shizaki crazy three among the bullets.


    After this power entered Qi Ling''s body, Qi Ling immediately felt that the function of the body seemed to be strengthened several times. Moreover, the power source of shizaki crazy three is related to time and can maximize the potential in the human body.


    Of course, there will be some sequelae, but Qi Ling didn''t care about these at this time. He waved the magic halberd and rushed up immediately.


    "Take it, you stinky tiger! Collapse star!" Qi Ling shouted as if he wanted to beat the momentum of the Ming King Tiger. At the same time, he had already used his strongest attack.


    At this time, the Pluto tiger, who had no intention of avoiding the attack of the people, was also cautious. He bowed down and rushed up against Qi Ling. Unexpectedly, he planned to kill Qi Ling directly in this way.


    The attacks of both sides collided in the air, but the result was that both sides returned, and the same did not cause any damage to each other.


    The Pluto tiger didn''t expect that his attack was really blocked. He couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling seriously. At the same time, he kept pacing in place and thinking about his next action.


    But compared with that, Qi Ling''s situation is not so good. The attack just now is his strongest attack, but the attack of the Pluto tiger is definitely not right, and the two sides are even, and the bad mood is enough to imagine.


    At this time, Bena and Shixiang also came back. Shizaki looked at them and said helplessly, "well, well, I know you two have such plans, but I can say in advance that my bullet has strong side effects. You should be well prepared."


    The two nodded at the same time, indicating that they knew the consequences and were willing to bear the side effects, so shizaki Kuang San took out a broken flint gun, pointed the two guns at the two people at the same time, and pulled the trigger.


    This bullet did not contain the power of shizaki crazy three itself, but only as an auxiliary role to stimulate the power in Bena and Shixiang''s body. People at least have the minimum standard to fight the Pluto tiger.


    But even so, when the three go to battle together, they can only play equal with the Pluto tiger, and can''t make substantive progress.


    The night demon and others who have been sitting beside the mountain watching the tiger fight did not expect that Qi Ling was so fierce. They really resisted the attack of the Pluto tiger and couldn''t help showing a look of thinking.


    "Night demon, look at the current situation. Why don''t we do it too." A man in the night demon team said, "I think if they help, maybe we can really solve this guy."


    "Yes, yes, night demon." Another said, "and if we leave, if they catch the tiger, we will lose the game. The fifth died in vain, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    The night demon thought about the current situation and weighed the advantages and disadvantages of escaping and fighting. He felt that what they said was reasonable. Even if they fought now, it did not mean that they would fight with the Pluto tiger. If the situation was bad, they would just run away.


    So after making a decision, the night demon immediately shouted to Qi Ling, "Hey, Qi Ling, let''s join hands to deal with this guy!"


    While fighting, Qi Ling said, "OK, we can wait until we win. Let''s start now."


    Therefore, the four night demons also joined the battle, and they really deserved to be the last champion team. They immediately showed a very strong ability to make the battle situation develop in a favorable direction.


    Two of them seem to be a pair of partners who cooperate with each other. They use an invisible rope, which seems to want to bind the Pluto tiger and launch an attack.


    But the Pluto tiger is naturally not so easy to deal with. The body moves gently, which makes the attack of the two people empty.


    But at this time, the figure of the night demon didn''t know when it appeared. The whole person seemed to become a liquid. He grabbed the rope directly and came to the Pluto tiger.


    The Pluto tiger felt the abnormality in his body and immediately shouted. He wanted to get the night demon off his body, but there was no way. The night demon shouted to Qi Ling, "start quickly, aim at my body and attack with all your strength!"


    Of course, the night demon doesn''t intend to sacrifice himself to help others. In fact, this is the ability of the night demon. At this time, he won''t be hurt by the attack, but he can limit the action of the Pluto tiger and weaken the defense ability of the Pluto tiger.


    Because of this, now is the best time to attack, but it is obviously impossible for the Pluto tiger to catch it. He kept trying to get rid of his shackles, pulled the two people at both ends of the rope, pulled it violently, and immediately pulled the rope out of their hands.


    But what the Pluto tiger didn''t expect was that the two people didn''t intend to control the Pluto tiger with their power, because it was impossible, so as long as the rope tied the Pluto tiger''s body, their task would have been successful.


    After the rope left their hands, it seemed to have life. It tightly tied the night demon and the Pluto tiger together. At this time, the night demon was like a target and was inviting people to attack towards his position.


    But even so, although the Pluto tiger has no way to take its own night demon, it can defend other people''s attack. Its attack is very fatal for others, so no one dares to rush forward like this.


    At this time, the big sword in Shixiang''s hand suddenly emitted a purple light. Then Shixiang raised the big sword in his hand, and then inserted it into the ground, as if he had injected all his strength into the ground.


    Just when Qi Ling didn''t understand what Shixiang was doing, suddenly, a huge purple lightsaber fell from the sky, directly inserted into the Pluto tiger in front of him and nailed it to the ground.


    This purple lightsaber can''t cause any damage to the Pluto tiger, but it can make the Pluto tiger unable to move. It seems that it is really pierced by the sword. Control is the greatest function of this sword.


    Shixiang holds the sword handle in her hand and looks painful. The power of the Pluto tiger is far beyond Shixiang''s imagination, so she had to say to Qi Ling and Beina, "hurry up, I can''t last long."


    Qi Ling and Beina also know that the situation is urgent and can''t care about anything else, so they use their strongest attack to attack the night demon on the Pluto tiger.

 Chapter 1288

    Facing this level of opponent, Qi Ling also knew that this was probably his only attack opportunity, so he didn''t have any reservation. He used all his strength to give the strongest blow.


    The magic halberd shines with bright light, which is the scene generated after condensing the magic to the limit. There is no doubt that this blow has been the super level play of Qi Ling. If this blow can''t work, then the subsequent battle doesn''t have to continue.


    Beina also launched an attack with Qi Ling. All the lines on the spear lit up, showing a strong power. Moreover, behind Beina, there seems to be a phantom of gods, and Beina has stronger power.


    The attack of the two easily penetrated the night demon, and under the body of the night demon, the originally indestructible fur of the Pluto tiger also became very fragile at this time. Qi Ling and Bena''s attack easily penetrated it, and the huge power broke out in the body of the Pluto tiger, with amazing momentum.


    This is the strongest attack that can be launched with the cooperation of all people, and Qi Ling doesn''t believe that any creature can get this kind of strong explosion directly inside the body.


    "Is it done?" After returning to the original place, Qi Ling and Beina felt a collapse. At this time, everyone had no time to pay attention to this. Everyone''s eyes were on the Pluto tiger in front of them.


    At this time, the night demon also restored the human form, came down from the Pluto tiger and retreated with his companions. He also knows that this round of attack is their last chance. If they can''t solve the Pluto tiger, they''d better think about how to run.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the tall body of the Pluto tiger fell heavily on the ground, and there was no vitality on its face. The terrible wound towards the sky seemed to have completely killed it.


    After they could not feel the life breath of the Pluto tiger, they were relieved that they could solve the level 7 Warcraft. It was an unbelievable thing for everyone. It was like creating a miracle.


    And Beina said with a smile, "it''s really strong, but it doesn''t seem that there''s no way to knock it down."


    At this time, the night demon also came over and said to Qi Ling with a hostile attitude: "thank you for your help, but now, we want to take this level 7 Warcraft as our prey in this game to let us win, don''t you have any opinion?"


    Qi Ling thought he had heard a lot of shameless speeches, but it was really rare to be shameless to this extent. Is it necessary to be shameless?


    Beina on one side couldn''t help but say directly: "what are you talking about? This level 7 Warcraft, but we killed it, how can it be regarded as your prey! You are too unreasonable."


    The night demon also knows that the ability to solve this big guy mainly depends on Qi Ling''s ability. At most, he is only as an assistant. Of course, he is not qualified to make such a request.


    But now, they are in the game. What they pay attention to is not fairness, but strength! So the night demon sneered and said, "hum, it''s funny. Even if this guy is your prey, we''re going to take it away now. Do you still have extra strength to fight with us?"


    Indeed, in the battle just now, the four Qi Ling people can be said to have exhausted all their strength, so they can achieve such results. Now they have to wait for others to wait for work, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    But just then, shizaki crazy three slowly walked over and said with a smile: "Oh? Do you think that if we are not in good shape now, you have a chance to win us? I think you''d better not be so confident."


    "More importantly, you have just seen our strength. Even if we are in such a state now, if you really want to fight us to the end, do you think we have a chance to take one or two of you away?"


    The night demon several people listened to Shi Qi Kuang San''s words. They couldn''t help being surprised and began to think about the possibility. The final result is that it is very possible!


    The night demon sneered and said, "hum, it''s really funny. Are you willing to take your own life and fight with us to the end just for such a casual game?"


    Beina held her spear in her hand and said, "hum, of course. Anyway, I won''t let you scum succeed!"


    At this time, Shixiang also came over with his huge sword in his hand and said slowly, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    Qi Ling has the final say with smile: "ha ha, feel shy, night demon, now you see our everybody''s opinion, this is not my final say, if you really want to start, we can only work hard with you."


    The night demon could not help but leave a cold sweat on his forehead. Although he knew that the current situation was better than who could bear it and who could survive to the end, it would be no good if they were really asked to pay such a price.


    More importantly, the game is only the second day now. Even if they can produce and take away this prey, they may still face snipers from other teams. At that time, only the disabled and defeated will be left, and they will never be able to escape.


    But if they return in vain because of this, he is absolutely unwilling, so the night demon tries to think about whether there is any chance to change the current situation.


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate with each other, suddenly, there was a sudden change and regeneration. The fallen Pluto tiger actually had a very huge magic from it.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden change, and then involuntarily looked at the Pluto tiger. The original white body of the Pluto tiger was shrouded in black magic Qi, and all the magic Qi seemed to converge towards the fatal wound on him.


    These magic Qi gradually formed a new energy, which filled the wound of the Pluto tiger and completely recovered. At the same time, the white fur of the Pluto tiger also completely turned into dark color. At the same time, the body further expanded and expanded, and the body size more than doubled.


    More importantly, the momentum emitted by the Pluto tiger at this time can not be compared with that just now. It is completely like two beings. Such a powerful repressive force makes everyone feel a terrible sense of suffocation.


    The huge vitality that had disappeared gradually returned to the Pluto tiger at this time. Its closed eyes slowly opened at this time, but the bright eyes were filled with only strong killing intention.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t we solve it just now?" One of the night demon''s men said in horror.


    Qi Ling also had such doubts in his heart. Now the mother of Pluto has become much stronger than before. If they were facing such an opponent, Qi Ling could not produce any will to resist.


    At this time, the night demon clenched his teeth and said, "Damn, this beast, the original rumors about it are all true!"


    Hearing that the night demon seemed to know something about this guy, everyone couldn''t help looking at the night demon, and the night demon continued to say slowly: "this guy''s name is Pluto tiger, and the reason is related to its ability."


    "We used to attack this guy because we looked at his power and seemed to be able to deal with it, but in fact, according to the ability of this kind of Warcraft, their real power was sealed in the body. It broke out only when facing the crisis of life and death. What we are facing now is a real level 7 Warcraft and its real strength."


    Everyone''s face became more ugly at this time. Just now, everyone''s strength has been exhausted to solve the Pluto tiger under normal conditions. Now, facing the Pluto tiger whose seal is lifted, it can be said that there is no chance of winning at all.


    At this time, the night demon suddenly sneered and said, "hum, now we don''t have to fight anymore. I''ll give you a prey. I hope you can digest it."


    "As for us, we have to leave here first. If you can get such a level 7 Warcraft, you will be able to win the championship of this competition. Congratulations, ha ha!"


    And Shixiang said at this time, "do you want to escape? For this Pluto tiger, you are also one of the enemies. How can it let you escape easily!"


    "It was like this. If it was only ourselves, we might really have to explain here." The night demon smiled, "but fortunately, aren''t you still here?"


    "Just now I killed this Pluto tiger once, but you! So now you are the main enemy for this Pluto tiger. It won''t come after us until we get rid of you."


    As the night demon said, after the resurrection of the Pluto tiger, his eyes have been staring at Qi Ling, because for him, the terrible attack of Qi Ling just now has left a deep impression on him. This is the most threatening person here. If you want to start, of course, you should solve Qi Ling first.


    "Hahaha, goodbye, Qi Ling. If you are lucky and can really survive, let''s settle this resentment later!" The night demon said, and his two men quickly left here. It was obvious that they had been ready for it.


    Knowing that the night demon was going to run away, Qi Ling and others could not stop them. Under the strong pressure of the Pluto tiger, Qi Ling felt as if he was carrying a thousand kilograms of heavy iron, and there was no way to take other actions.


    With this powerful pressure, the Pluto tiger slowly came towards the people, and their faces became very ugly. Even Qi Ling couldn''t think of any possibility that he could survive.

 Chapter 1289

    But even so, of course, several people can''t wait to die. After the Pluto tiger attacked, the body still moved instinctively.


    However, they still underestimated the power of the Pluto tiger. None of the four people escaped the attack of the Pluto tiger and were all hit. A great power ran through their whole body as if they were going to break their bones.


    This is just a tentative attack by the Pluto tiger. It doesn''t understand how the guy who can force himself to a desperate situation just now can become so weak, so of course, it needs to be tested first.


    In fact, the current Qi Ling people all have pain in their hearts. Just now, with the help of the power of Shi Qi Kuang San, they forcibly improved their strength. Now they have all consumed it, and it''s time for side effects.


    Therefore, for the current Qi Ling and others, the Pluto tiger in this state can only wait to die. Even under a slight attack, they have been injured and fell to the ground and can''t fight again.


    "Damn, are you really going to die here this time?" Qi Ling looked at the approaching Pluto tiger and thought heavily in his heart.


    At this progress, Qi Ling has no better way. Even if he tries his best to burn all the magic blood and summon the magic flame, it may not produce much effect. The strength of this guy in front of him is really terrible.


    Or rather, such strength is enough to be called a level 7 Warcraft and have the power to crush level 6 Warcraft. They underestimate the enemy and misjudge the power of the Pluto tiger.


    Qi Ling, who was struggling to get up, suddenly saw that Shi Qi Kuang San came slowly, came to the three and said, "Qi Ling, Bena and Shixiang, you three get out of here and ask me to hold it first."


    Qi Ling was stunned and then said, "crazy three, what are you talking about? With this guy''s strength, how can you hold it? It only needs one full attack, and there is no possibility of survival."


    "Thank you for your concern, Qi Ling, but just for me, death is not a terrible thing!" Shiqi Kuang San smiled and said to Qi Ling. After saying this, Shiqi Kuang San showed his strength.


    I saw that under the surrounding ground, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared. From this shadow, one figure after another began to struggle to climb out from the inside, and changed from irregular unknown objects to human beings one by one. Unexpectedly, the appearance was all like crazy three shizaki.


    After climbing out of the shadow, the countless shizaki crazy three rushed towards the Pluto tiger and launched continuous attacks on the Pluto tiger with their flint guns.


    But unfortunately, the Pluto tiger was immune to the attack of the public just now. Now, in the face of the shooting of shizaki Kuang San, of course, he was not moved at all. He couldn''t even touch the body of the Pluto tiger. Under the infection honed around the Pluto tiger, these bullets had lost their forward impact and fell to the ground.


    Seeing so many enemies suddenly appear around, more importantly, these enemies are not illusions, they are real enemies that can make real and effective attacks. The Pluto tiger was so angry that he waved his palm to attack the enemy in front of him.


    With one blow, he immediately flew more than ten shizaki crazy three, and from the injuries they suffered, there was no possibility of living.


    Although shizaki crazy three had shown this ability before, Qi Ling was still shocked to see her show it again at this time.


    According to shizaki''s words, every self appearing here is a real shizaki''s three, just shizaki''s three at different time points.


    By dividing their own time points and then dividing them, they can summon countless themselves. Therefore, every shizaki crazy three here is real, and even their death is a real thing.


    Of course, the power consumed by such an ability against the sky is also very special, that is time! However, as for where the time came from, shizaki crazy three never revealed it to Qi Ling.


    At this time, through the human sea tactics composed of human life, shizaki crazy three actually stopped the Pluto tiger, or let the Pluto tiger kill, there is no way to take into account other people.


    "Hurry up, you three!" Shiqi crazy three seriously said to the three, "my strength is also limited. Before I can''t support it, get out of here!"


    The three looked at each other, so they tried to get up and evacuate to the distance, because Qi Ling knew that for the current situation, leaving here as soon as possible was the greatest help to shizaki crazy three.


    Although he was surrounded by countless shizaki crazy three, the Pluto tiger found Qi Ling''s intention to escape at the first time, but he was entangled by countless shizaki crazy three and could not pursue.


    Under such circumstances, the Pluto tiger immediately became angry, gathered its magic power, raised its head and made a loud roar, followed by a black energy wave that broke out from it.


    This energy wave seems to carry a special force and has a direct causal relationship with death. All shizaki crazy three who came into contact with this energy died quickly at the first time and could not make any other response.


    Seeing this situation, Shi qikuang San also changed her face and hurried away from the range of the energy wave. She didn''t let go until the energy wave dissipated.


    This powerful energy, if his own body is also within that range, I''m afraid shizaki crazy three will die on the spot. Every move of level 7 Warcraft attack is fatal.


    After clearing all the time crazy three around him with one move, there was no obstacle around the Pluto tiger, so it continued to chase after the three of Qi Ling.


    But at this time, the figure of shizaki crazy San suddenly appeared in front of him and stopped the way of Pluto tiger.


    Seeing the appearance of shizaki crazy three, Pluto tiger''s eyes obviously revealed a trace of disdain. Obviously, it believed that only relying on the power of shizaki crazy three, there was no way to stop itself. This was just a mantis blocking the car.


    Shiqi crazy three also noticed the idea of Pluto tiger, but at this time, she smiled gracefully and said, "I''m really sorry. Maybe my strength is really vulnerable to you."


    "But, you know what? Anyone is treated equally in front of the power of time! You can''t pass."


    Then, shizaki Kuang San raised his flint gun to the Pluto tiger, pulled the trigger, and a completely different bullet shot at the Pluto tiger.


    For such an attack, the Pluto tiger looked dismissive and didn''t think it could cause any damage to itself. In fact, this bullet did not cause any damage after hitting the Pluto tiger.


    But strangely, the bullet did not fall to the ground like this, but disappeared directly, as if it had become a strange force and worked in this period of time.


    Therefore, the Pluto tiger felt that his speed seemed to be slowing down and his movement seemed to be slowing down, and no matter how much power he used, he could not change this situation.


    The Pluto tiger was puzzled by this kind of thing she had never encountered before, but she soon reflected that it must be shizaki crazy three making trouble.


    So the Pluto tiger looked at Shi Qi Kuang San. Sure enough, he found that Shi Qi Kuang San''s face was pale, and the beads of sweat with big beans kept rolling off his forehead, but he still said with a smile: "ha ha, how about I said, you can''t get through!"


    The Pluto tiger can''t help getting angry. Although it doesn''t know what means shizaki Kuang San used, there is no doubt that as long as he kills Kuang San, he can solve his problems.


    So the Pluto tiger stopped his steps and began to gather strength in his body again. This time, the Pluto tiger did not spread his attack in the form of an energy wave as before, but directly ejected a dark column of light from his mouth and shot at shizaki Kuang San.


    The power of this pillar of light is completely consistent with the previous breath of death. Shizaki crazy three can''t help but change his face. In the time chains he has created, shizaki crazy three''s action will also become slow, because as shizaki crazy three said, time is equal to everyone.


    Therefore, shizaki crazy three can confirm this attack that he can''t escape at all. As for whether he can escape from death after being hit by this attack, everything is unknown.


    But just then, a rope suddenly wrapped around shizaki crazy three''s waist, and then a pull came, pulling shizaki crazy three to fly away to avoid the light wave of death.


    Countless trees lost their lives immediately under the light wave, showing how terrible the light wave was. Shizaki Kuang San, who escaped by chance, could be regarded as having recovered his life.


    As for the rope that saved shizaki Kuang San, it is naturally the fairy rope owned by Qi Ling! This rope, which can stretch, shorten and change freely, can be used not only to trap the enemy, but also to save people.


    So after pulling Shi Qi Kuang San over with this rope, Qi Ling immediately took Shi Qi Kuang San''s hand and ran to the distance. In order to distract the attention of the Pluto tiger, Qi Ling had long chosen a different direction from Beina and Shixiang.


    The reason why he saved shizaki Kuang San at this time is, of course, because Qi Ling felt a very bad hunch. If he didn''t do it, he would probably regret it all his life.


    "Qi Ling, why did you pull me over again? In this way, none of us can run away." Shiqi crazy three said to Qi Ling.


    "Hum, so what! If I need your life, I can live. It''s better for us to die together." Qi Ling said.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Shi Qi Kuang San couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, Qi Ling, you are really an interesting person."


    "Well, I really can''t help it. Then we have to die together as you say."

 Chapter 1290

    The prey that had been captured was saved again, which immediately made the Pluto tiger roar angrily. He felt that he had been teased, which was an insult to it.


    So the Pluto tiger roared again, and then chased Qi Ling and Kuang San in the direction of escape. It moved very fast. Each step can shorten the distance by a large part, and will soon catch up with Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling felt that the Pluto tiger behind him had gradually caught up with the two people, and they had entered the attack range of the Pluto tiger. After it exerted its force again, it jumped at the two people from the air and planned to attack them with all its strength to solve them.


    At the critical moment, Qi Ling had no better way, so he had to hold Kuang San tightly, protect her in his arms, and then turn around and wave the demon halberd to launch his own attack on the Pluto tiger.


    The result was naturally doomed. At this moment, Qi Ling''s attack could not produce any effect at all. Under the heavy blow of the Pluto tiger, he and Kuang San were immediately hit and flew out. After breaking several trees, they fell heavily on a tall ancient wood, and then slid down slowly.


    Because of the protection of Qi Ling, Shi Qi Kuang San''s injury was not too serious, but her heavy internal organs surged, but she didn''t care about her injury and immediately checked Qi Ling''s situation with worry: "Qi Ling, how are you?"


    Qi Ling was very weak and gave a mouthful of blood. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t make up his strength. He had to reluctantly smile and say, "it''s not very good, even quite bad."


    At this point, Qi Ling didn''t have the means to get through this difficulty, and the Pluto tiger came slowly step by step. Obviously, for these two opponents who have no threat, it intends to kill them.


    After pacing back and forth for two times, the weight of the Pluto tiger''s body pressed down and was about to jump on the two people, and Qi Ling also bit his teeth. Even if he was going to die, he couldn''t let this guy so much. He had to teach him a lesson.


    But just then, a clear voice sounded from the nearby trees: "Dad?"


    Then, as soon as Qi Ling looked back, he saw that sigma appeared from nowhere and trotted all the way to himself.


    "Sigma? Why are you here?" Qi Ling asked in surprise, not only curious about how sigma suddenly appeared, but more importantly, at this critical moment, isn''t sigma going to implicate her?


    "Dad, you''ve been badly hurt. What''s the matter? Who hurt you like this?" Sigma fell on Qi Ling and looked at the listing of Qi Ling. He couldn''t help but say anxiously.


    At this time, the Pluto tiger, who was ready to launch an attack, roared, as if it answered Sigma''s question. Even Qi Ling could see that there was a gratifying look in its look. It seemed to be saying that I did it. What can you do to me?


    Qi Ling didn''t care about his pain and hurriedly said to sigma, "sigma, you get out of here quickly. This guy is too strong."


    But after getting the warning from Qi Ling, sigma not only didn''t feel any fear, but also didn''t plan to escape. Instead, he stood up, faced the Pluto tiger directly, put his hands on his hips and said angrily, "you damn smelly tiger, you hurt my father so badly!"


    The Pluto tiger was stunned by Sigma''s scolding. I don''t know what the situation is. Why is this little girl not afraid of herself?


    But then, the Pluto tiger can''t control so much. Anyone who dares to stand in front of him is his own enemy! So it raised its huge tiger claw and photographed sigma.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Ling almost felt that his heart was about to stop, but what happened next was completely beyond Qi Ling''s imagination. Even because of the impact, Qi Ling almost lost his language ability: "this, what''s going on?"


    Even Shi Qi Kuang San, who was on one side, opened his mouth slightly in surprise and said, "Qi Ling, what is sacred about your daughter?"


    I saw the huge tiger claw of the Pluto tiger beating Sigma with a wind and thunder momentum, but sigma stretched out a hand and easily blocked it. Even his body didn''t shake, so it was very relaxed.


    Such a thing is not only unreasonable, but also a violation of cognitive common sense. It should only occur in a dream! The full grasp of the Pluto tiger can make Qi Ling lose his combat effectiveness, but sigma just blocked it so easily?


    And not only that, sigma lifted his right foot back a little, followed by a high leg, kicked the Pluto tiger''s chin directly, and kicked the Pluto tiger into the air with only such a foot.


    "Don''t bully my father!" Sigma shouted angrily. Then the little figure came into the air with the Pluto tiger flying in the air. It came to the commanding height faster than the Pluto tiger, and then kicked it directly in the back. It seemed that it directly kicked its spine into two sections, and then hit the ground like a shell.


    "Boom!" The huge roar came from the ground. The huge body of the Pluto tiger, carrying amazing energy, directly crashed into the ground, smashed the hard land of the demon world, and was directly and deeply buried in the soil. Around it, a huge circular pit seemed to have been bombed by a bomb, with a thick layer of floating soil.


    Being able to create such destruction in patch forest itself is hard enough to imagine. At this time, sigma seems to feel that it is not enough to dispel hatred. He stretched out his small right hand and gently lifted it up.


    Then, a strong attraction came, which directly attracted the Pluto tiger underground and flew to the sky, as if caught by an invisible giant hand.


    At this time, the Pluto tiger was not as majestic as before. His whole body was scarred, and because his spine was broken, he couldn''t make much action at all.


    But even so, of course, the Pluto tiger will not admit defeat willingly. After being caught in the sky by sigma, it seems to have found the last chance to open the tiger''s mouth and spray a dark column of light towards sigma.


    This light wave attack with a strong smell of death is the strongest power of the Pluto tiger and the reason for the name of the Pluto tiger. In this case, the Pluto tiger can''t care about anything else. At this time, it is already overdrawing its own life energy and forcibly sending out the most powerful attack.


    But at this time, something more shocking happened. Maybe the dying counterattack of the Pluto tiger made sigma feel that he needed to be cautious, so sigma stretched out his other hand and held it flat in the air.


    Then, from Sigma''s hands, it seems that a transparent boundary has been expanded to form a circular space, which surrounds the Pluto tiger in the center of the sphere and completely isolates it from the outside world.


    Not only that, the barrier seems not only to have the ability of defense and isolation, but also to reflect each other''s attack. Therefore, these death energy emitted by the Pluto tiger immediately bounced back after hitting the barrier, and soon filled the whole spherical space.


    Under the control of sigma, the ball began to shrink gradually. When it reached the size of the Pluto tiger, the ball suddenly burst, the Black Death energy fled everywhere, and the huge body of the Pluto tiger fell heavily from the air to the ground again.


    This time, the Pluto tiger didn''t stand up again, and sigma fell directly from the air, came to Qi Ling and said to Qi Ling, "Dad, I taught the guy who bullied you a lesson, so you don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Qi Ling was shocked, and he didn''t know what to say, so he had to reach out and touch Sigma''s head and say, "OK, OK, you''re okay..."


    But after saying this, Qi Ling fainted, because his injury had also made Qi Ling''s state reach the limit, and now he was just barely supporting it.


    So at this time, although he was shocked by the power of sigma, since he was safe, once his spirit relaxed, Qi Ling felt his consciousness blurred for a while, and then fainted.


    When Qi Ling woke up again, his body still couldn''t move. Every time he tried to move, he would feel a burst of severe pain, which was completely unbearable.


    "Don''t move. You can''t show off your strength in your current state." Just then, the voice of Shi Qi Kuang San came from Qi Ling. Qi Ling looked aside and saw that she was sitting next to her, as if she was taking care of herself.


    At this time, Qi Ling was still in the forest, but he was obviously in a safe place. Don''t worry about being attacked.


    The reason why Qi Ling can make such a judgment is also because the environment here is obviously the periphery of patch forest and the haunt of low-level Warcraft. Of course, the danger is much smaller.


    "It seems that we have been saved, haven''t we?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking shizaki crazy three around him.


    "Yes, since that day, after your daughter became very powerful, we have been able to leave there smoothly and get in harmony with others." "It''s just that your injury is too serious to stay in such a deep place for a long time, so we''ll bring you here first," shizaki said


    "Oh? Others? So, we finally meet the others? How are they? Is everything all right?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry. They''re all fine. They''re fine. You''re the one who hurt the most." Shiqi Kuang San said helplessly, "at that time, Bena and Shixiang immediately rushed to our place. If it wasn''t sigma, I''m afraid we would be there."

 Chapter 1291

    Hearing what Kuang San said, Qi Ling smiled helplessly. He had thought of this for a long time. At that time, they would choose to rush back, which was within his expectation.


    Although this situation is likely to cause the most serious consequences, that is, since no one can escape and all will die under the hand of the Pluto tiger, Qi Ling still felt a faint relief when he knew that everyone had made such a choice.


    "What''s the situation now? Why are there only two of us here and the others?" Qi Ling asked.


    "This is already a safe area. As long as you don''t go far, you can reach the exit and end the game." "However, since the game is not over yet, we still hope to search the forest for more suitable prey," said shizaki


    "But now it seems that the champion of this game can be determined. I think no one can hunt more precious prey than level 7 Warcraft."


    "Oh? So the Pluto tiger was brought back by us?" Qi Ling said in surprise.


    "That''s natural. This time, the Pluto tiger is the real prey captured by yourself. It belongs to sigma. Of course, it should be your own achievement." Shizaki said.


    "So, now everyone is competing for the second place. After all, no one wants to face such a terrible Warcraft again."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. If he had a choice, he would run with the people without hesitation. He would never face such a terrible guy again.


    Suddenly, Qi Ling seemed to think of something and asked shizaki crazy three: "by the way, when is it now? How long is the game left?"


    "Now it''s the last day of the game. By this evening, the game will be completely over." Shizaki said, "and I guess everyone should be back soon."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for you here." Qi Ling said helplessly, "I don''t know what kind of injury I suffered this time. I feel so sore that I can''t even lift my arms."


    "Ah, about that, Qi Ling." Shizaki said at this time, "in fact, your body will feel so sore, not only because of the injury, but also because of the strength I give you."


    "You should know that my power is related to time, which means that the price you pay for this power is also related to time."


    "However, because Qi Ling has a special constitution, and after becoming a God, time doesn''t seem to have much significance, so this price is replaced by power overdraft. You will maintain this state for a considerable period of time and can''t be changed."


    Qi Ling could not help frowning and asked, "you said within a certain time, can you tell me exactly how long this certain time is?"


    "Well... About a month?" Shizaki said with a smile.


    "A month? Are you kidding?" Qi Ling said in surprise, "do you mean that within this month, I have to lie here motionless like this, just like a vegetable?"


    Shi qikuang nodded three times and said, "yes, and Qi Ling, time is the most fair thing, so the period of time you overdraw will not change, 30 days, not less than a second."


    "Because my power is equivalent to breaking out all the power you have in the next 30 days today, so that you can have such power. It is inevitable to pay such a price."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, well, I can''t help it. By the way, is there water here? I feel thirsty."


    "Ah, yes, yes, Qi Ling, wait a minute." When Shiqi crazy three said, he got up and found a bamboo bucket, then brought it back and came to Qi Ling.


    "But, Qi Ling, you can''t move your muscles now. You shouldn''t even drink water?" Shizaki said, "it''s estimated that you can only reluctantly swallow now. Other actions are difficult for people."


    Qi Ling also said reluctantly, "well, indeed, it seems that it''s really right. It''s difficult to even do it now, so I still have to ask crazy three to help me... Wait, crazy three, that glass of water seems to be for me to drink? Why do you drink it into your own mouth?"


    Soon, Qi Ling knew what Kuang San was going to do. He saw Kuang San put water in his mouth, then picked up Qi Ling''s body, mouth to mouth, and directly fed the water in his mouth to Qi Ling''s mouth.


    When Qi Ling couldn''t move, he could only passively bear the fragrant scene, feel the temperature of shizaki crazy three, and then swallow the water in his mouth.


    "Wait, wait, crazy three, why did you do this?" When he finally swallowed the water, Qi Ling quickly said to shizaki Kuang San.


    "Yes, why should I do this? It''s really a puzzling question." Shizaki said with a smile.


    "I think maybe it''s because at that time, you not only saved my life, but also desperate to protect me. So, Qi Ling, since your body can''t act now, I''ll take care of you. Of course, it''s meticulous and all-round care!"


    Then, Shiqi Kuang San continued to feed Qi Ling with water in this special way. Qi Ling blushed and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''m not thirsty!"


    After Qi Ling said this, Shi Qi Kuang San went to put the water cup aside, then picked up an unknown ruddy fruit, smiled and said to Qi Ling, "well, Qi Ling, although you are not thirsty, do you feel hungry?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean? Do you want to..."


    Before Qi Ling could speak, Shi qikuang San had already put the fruit in his mouth and fed it to Qi Ling.


    In this way, during the rest period of Qi Ling, it can be said that he enjoyed all his blessings. Even when Shi Qi Kuang San made some actions that Qi Ling didn''t think of, he had to ask Qi Ling to stop, so he didn''t continue.


    "Qi Ling, are you okay?" I don''t know when they finally came back. Beina rushed in first and looked at Qi Ling and said excitedly.


    Qi Ling lay on the temporary bed and said helplessly, "well... Apart from being unable to move, it should be all right."


    "Sorry, Qi Ling, it''s all my fault! If I didn''t have to be brave to deal with level 7 Warcraft, we wouldn''t encounter such a thing." Beina bowed her head and said with great guilt.


    At this time, Qi Ling said carelessly, "silly girl, nothing. Even without you, I should make the same choice as you to challenge a stronger opponent."


    Indeed, as Qi Ling said, although he did feel quite dangerous at that time, at the same time, danger represents the unknown and challenge, which is exactly Qi Ling''s favorite thing.


    If Qi Ling was alone at that time, he should not hesitate to see the power of level 7 Warcraft. However, considering that there were still friends around, Qi Ling made a plan to leave.


    But even so, Beina still feels very guilty, because in her opinion, it is her willfulness that leads to such consequences. If it were not for sigma, what happened this time would be unacceptable to anyone.


    "Well, Bena, you don''t have to be so guilty." Qi Ling said, "why don''t you tell me what kind of prey you found later."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Beina immediately became interested and began to talk to Qi Ling about what had happened in the past two days.


    Although Beina and Shixiang were also seriously injured, and their physical overdraft was very serious, the situation was much better than Qi Ling, so they were able to act reluctantly.


    After that, after meeting Beina and others and the magician team, everyone decided to act together and finally found a very cherished level 6 Warcraft, which can be said to be one of the most cherished Warcraft in the forest.


    In terms of value alone, the combat effectiveness of this Warcraft is not strong, but because of its unique nature, it can be said that it is second only to the existence of level 7 Warcraft. If it can be captured, it will also achieve good results, at least stronger than the two finger demon ape.


    So in these two days, people tried their best to catch the Warcraft, and now that the time is coming to an end, they have finally succeeded and caught the Warcraft.


    "Oh? What does the Warcraft you caught look like? Take me to have a look." Qi Ling asked curiously.


    But at this time, Beina smiled and said, "hee hee, Qi Ling, you don''t have to go out to see the Warcraft we caught, because we caught it for you!"


    Beina said, put her hand into her clothes pocket, and then took out a "human" shaped plant-based Warcraft with the appearance of plants, but at this time she was struggling desperately.


    "Is this... Ginseng?" Qi Ling looked at the struggling little guy in front of him and said in surprise, "so the level 6 Warcraft you said is a ginseng essence?"


    "Ha ha, Qi Ling, you are wrong. This is not ordinary ginseng!" Just then, escano''s loud laughter came, and then he walked into the temporary tent.


    "This is the most precious existence among Level 6 Warcraft, Magic Dragon Snow ginseng! It is not only a precious plant Warcraft, but also has quite magical medical value. It is extremely precious."


    "Moreover, more importantly, this thing is very good for your injury. It can consolidate your foundation and recover your strength. It is for this reason that these little girls have been chasing this ginseng for two days and are not willing to relax at all."

 Chapter 1292

    After listening to escano''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at Beina, and Beina blushed and said, "I... Because your injury and I have great reasons, I feel very sorry. Just as escano said, this kind of thing is a holy healing product and has a good effect on many injuries, so we caught it for you."


    "Really? Thank you very much, but it should be a very precious plant Warcraft. You''d better use it to participate in the competition first, and then." Qi Ling said.


    But after hearing Qi Ling''s suggestion, Beina shook her head and said, "no, Qi Ling, who knows how long it will take for this thing to be used in the competition? You need immediate treatment now! Crazy three, does Qi Ling have any effect after taking this medicine?"


    And shizaki crazy three also said at this time: "it will have a certain effect, at least it can alleviate his injury. Although he can''t recover his overdrawn physical strength and strength, at least it''s no problem to act like a normal person."


    Being able to act like a normal person at least means that Qi Ling doesn''t need to be carried out like a lying corpse, and he can take care of his own life later, although it seems good to be taken care of like this.


    So at Beina''s insistence, Qi Ling had to accept their kindness, but looking at the lively ginseng, Qi Ling really didn''t know where to start, and would it really not run out again if it was eaten into his stomach?


    And you said it would be good if it ran out of your mouth. If it ran out of other places, it would be alive I''m afraid Qi Ling will leave a lifelong psychological shadow.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qi Kuang San took the ginseng from Bena''s hand, and then made a small cut in the middle of it. There was a faint green liquid exuding from it, and the Warcraft seemed to lose its vitality and stopped moving. It was like a plant.


    Then Shi qikuang San put this thing on Qi Ling''s mouth and aligned the scratch with Qi Ling''s mouth. A liquid slowly flows into Qi Ling''s mouth, and once it starts, it flows directly into Qi Ling''s mouth like an automatic liquid.


    After eating all the liquid, Qi Ling felt that the liquid turned into a warm force and flowed into his limbs and bones. At this time, his body, which had felt empty and overdrawn, seemed to be a river bed filled again and restored a little strength.


    After trying to raise his hand, Qi Ling found that although he still had a sense of fatigue, he could raise his arm normally, including moving his body! After standing up and stretching his muscles and bones, he immediately felt that he could move freely. It was such a wonderful feeling.


    At this time, sigma, Luna and others also came here and were naturally happy to see Qi Ling moving his body. For them, Qi Ling is fine, which is more important than anything.


    Including Xiao Jiu, who also said with red eyes at this time: "I''m scared to death, Qi Ling. If you really have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can I explain to my sister!"


    Qi Ling said suspiciously, "do I have anything to do with your sister? What did Bai Qian say to her?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Xiao Jiu seemed to feel that he had missed something and quickly changed the topic. "This time you can win glory for our demon alliance. A level 7 Warcraft, which has never been done by anyone!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "thanks to sigma. By the way, sigma, can you still use the power you used at that time?"


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, everyone also looked at sigma curiously. Being able to destroy a level 7 Warcraft as easily as that day shows that sigma''s power is absolutely crushing and much higher than each other! It shows that the power of sigma is at least the eight ring state of true God, and may even reach the demon king state.


    Facing the puzzled eyes, sigma said, "what special power? Dad, I don''t know what you''re talking about. My power seems to be like this all the time. Is there anything strange¡°


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. Although we all know more or less that sigma''s identity is very special, and even several leaders of the demon alliance can''t see through, we didn''t expect that such a little girl would have such terrible power.


    "Forget it, nothing." at this time, Qi Ling smiled, touched Sigma''s head and said, "don''t do such dangerous things in the future, otherwise dad will be angry, you know?"


    "Well, I see!" Sigma said with a smile.


    For Qi Ling, since she knew that sigma''s identity was unusual, she was naturally ready. However, she would protect her anyway. After all, she called herself one by one. How could a father not love his daughter.


    Seeing that all the people have gathered, we also intend to go to the exit of the competition to settle the results. When the competition is over, professional hunters and businessmen will naturally judge the results of all the people.


    On the way to the exit, Qi Ling also knew how the people treated the sniper team. After giving them a lesson, they confiscated their combat tools, and then let them go. Whether they can survive in the dangerous forest depends on their luck.


    When she came to the exit, Xiluo had already been waiting for everyone here. As one of the representatives of the demon alliance, of course, she can handle the affairs here on behalf of the demon alliance.


    The staff responsible for counting the prey also counted the prey captured by the people one by one. After the two finger demon ape and the wild dragon, the people showed their surprise when they saw Qi Ling take out the body of the "Pluto tiger" from his infinite space.


    "My God, level 7 Warcraft? Am I right? Someone came back from hunting a level 7 Warcraft?" The staff in charge of the test, all lying in front of the Pluto tiger, said in shock.


    The shocked people are not only these staff members, but also the players who are waiting for settlement at this time. The prey they hunt is only level 6 Warcraft. They can''t imagine the existence of level 7 Warcraft.


    Of course, the most unbelievable and unwilling is the night demon team. They never thought that in the face of that terrible monster, Qi Ling and they could really solve it. It''s like a miracle like a arabian night. It''s impossible!


    But they also know that they have no face to say anything at this time. The prey should belong to them. At that time, they took the initiative to abandon Qi Ling and others to escape. If this matter is known by others, it will be a great blow to them. Even they are praying Qi Ling not to say it.


    "Finally confirmed, this is an adult level 7 Warcraft, Pluto tiger." The staff finally finished the confirmation and said, "Oh, so it seems that the Warcraft you caught should be the highest level Warcraft. There should be no higher prey than you. You can start celebrating the champion in advance."


    Although everyone felt happy, Qi Ling still smiled and said, "how can we know the result before the last minute? It''s not too late to celebrate until everyone has finished the settlement."


    After that, some players took their prey and completed the game. Unfortunately, most of the prey they hunted were only level 5 Warcraft. Even if they hunted level 6 Warcraft, they were only low-level Warcraft.


    But soon, Qi Ling looked at the next batch of people who came back and smiled, because these people were Chuling team, but it was a pity that the prey dragged behind them, although precious, was really just a level 6 demon.


    However, it can be seen that this strange looking Warcraft, which seems to be made up of several animals, should be a very rare Warcraft, even comparable to the ginseng eaten by Qi Ling, because Qi Ling seems to have heard escano mention of this kind of Warcraft.


    It can be said that in the team present, in addition to Qi Ling, their prey is the most precious and valuable Warcraft they captured. After all, there are so few most precious Warcraft among Level 6 Warcraft.


    At this time, Haolong, the most unpleasant person in Chu Ling''s team, stood up and said to Qi Ling with a sly smile: "Yo? Qi Ling, why don''t you come back so soon? Why don''t you wander in the forest for a few more days? Maybe you can find suitable prey?"


    "Ha ha, but it''s a pity. No matter what kind of Warcraft you catch, you can''t compare with us. No matter how, because the Warcraft we catch is already the top level 6 Warcraft, you have no chance of winning."


    Qi Ling looked at Haolong''s proud appearance, smiled helplessly and said, "Oh, if you say so, we really can''t compare with you. We can see that the Warcraft you caught is indeed the top level 6 Warcraft."


    "Hum, just know!" Haolong said proudly, "come on, there are so many level 6 Warcraft in here. Which one did you catch? Let me see what you caught."


    Qi Ling shook his head at this time and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. There are so many level 6 Warcraft here that we don''t have any prey to catch. Alas, it''s a bad time. We didn''t even catch a level 6 Warcraft."


    "What? You didn''t even catch a level 6 Warcraft? That''s terrible!" Haolong smiled more happily. It seemed that all the grievances he had suffered before had to be vented at this time. "Qi Ling, I didn''t think you had today! You didn''t even catch a level 6 Warcraft. It''s really despised."


    "Then show me which of these level 5 Warcraft you just caught."


    At this time, Qi Ling continued to shake his head and said, "Oh, I''m really sorry. We also didn''t catch a level 5 Warcraft, so you can''t see the prey we caught among the level 5 Warcraft here."


    "Can''t you? You didn''t even catch level 5 Warcraft? Shouldn''t it be level 4, level 4 Warcraft?" Haolong said, looking at the Warcraft that had been counted there in surprise. After all, if Qi Ling didn''t catch level 5 Warcraft, it would be incredible.


    Looking at it, Haolong soon found something wrong. It seems that there is no level 4 Warcraft here. It''s better to say that there are no Warcraft below level 5 here. Because that kind of thing doesn''t make any sense, there is no team that will bring back such a Warcraft in vain.


    "Oh? Really, didn''t I make it clear just now?" Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at this time and said to Haolong, "the Warcraft we caught is not level 4, level 5 or level 6."


    "Not level 4, not level 5, not level 6... Can you say..." Even Haolong understood what Qi Ling meant.


    At this time, Chu Ling''s iron faced team Haolong shouted, "Haolong, come here quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself there!"


    At this time, Chu Ling and Qianji silver, as well as their other two teammates, all stood there, their faces unspeakably ugly and embarrassed, and even they were ashamed of Haolong''s move.


    The reason is very simple. At this moment, what appears in front of Haolong is the only level 7 Warcraft in the audience, which is naturally Qi Ling''s prey.

 Chapter 1293

    Haolong came over stunned at this time. He didn''t notice the only level 7 Warcraft in the audience, Pluto tiger, but just thought that this guy, like other Warcraft, was just a slightly stronger level 6 Warcraft.


    Looking carefully at this time, he immediately found that this guy was completely different from other Warcraft. He clearly had a domineering spirit of looking at the world. The powerful magic smell emitted by him even wanted to suppress all the Warcraft around him.


    Haolongsi has no doubt that all the Warcraft present are not as terrible as this level 7 Warcraft. Even in front of it, these Warcraft are just playthings.


    "This, this..." Haolong stood in front of the Pluto tiger. He was stunned and speechless. He couldn''t imagine what kind of courage he needed to fight with such a terrible Warcraft whose body was lying here at this time.


    At this time, Qi Ling certainly didn''t forget to mend the knife. He slowly came over and said, "well, yes, it''s a pity. We only caught a level 7 Warcraft, and it''s still so useless. It''s terrible."


    "By the way, Haolong, you said just now. The Warcraft you caught should be more powerful and precious than the one we caught. Let me open my eyes and see what the Warcraft you caught looks like."


    Qi Ling''s words are so angry that people don''t pay for their lives until the Warcraft you catch is not as good as me, but you just want to set a trap and let yourself drill in. Who makes your character clear at a glance.


    Haolong''s face flushed with anger at this time, but he couldn''t answer Qi Ling''s words, because Qi Ling''s words seemed to be what he had just said. Now it''s just right to hit his face with what he said.


    Chu Ling couldn''t see it at this time. Haolong was ashamed. There was no doubt that the whole team was ashamed. So Chu Ling snorted coldly and said, "hum! Qi Ling, don''t be too proud. You''re lucky this time. We''ll see."


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Qi Ling said with a smile, "it''s just Chu Ling. You always say wait and see. When can you come to the end?"


    Chu Ling held the long gun in his hand and almost pinched his fingers white, but he knew that in the face of Qi Ling''s ridicule, it was his own side who picked things first, so he could never do it.


    After all, they are not in charge here at all, but the representatives sent by their respective forces. If they let others down at this time, they will lose more.


    So Chu Ling left without saying a word. It seemed that he was obviously going to write an account for Qi Ling, but Qi Ling didn''t have much debt now, and didn''t care if they wrote more about himself.


    After Chu Ling and them, several teams came back with level 5 Warcraft. After all, for teams with insufficient strength, hunting level 6 Warcraft is already in great danger. No one is willing to challenge higher difficulty.


    Seeing that the time was approaching the end, everyone thought that there would be no other accidents. The Qi Ling team hunting back to level 7 Warcraft could really start preparing in advance to celebrate winning the championship.


    However, just when everyone was happy, Qi Ling still looked serious. Xiao Jiu asked Qi Ling strangely, "Qi Ling, why are you still serious? We''re going to win the championship. Aren''t you happy?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "no, we haven''t decided to win the championship yet, because that man hasn''t come back."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Jiu thought about it and soon understood who Qi Ling was talking about. That''s another legend. It''s really red.


    However, Xiao Jiu still said in doubt: "Qi Ling, even so, but Zhenhong is only one person. Can she hunt a level 7 Warcraft with her own strength?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "maybe it''s impossible for anyone, including me. Unfortunately, I think Zhenhong has this ability."


    What else did Xiao Jiu want to say, but at this time, a cry of surprise came from a distance. Everyone looked at the exit of the forest in surprise, because there, after another "roar", a huge Warcraft was put there.


    The staff in charge of identification immediately exclaimed as soon as they saw the appearance of this Warcraft: "God, how could this be so? This is another level 7 Warcraft. What happened? How could there be two level 7 Warcraft this year!"


    The Warcraft lying there is a lion like Warcraft, and countless scars are crisscrossed on the body, so people can''t tell which knife is the fatal wound.


    As for the person who brought out the Warcraft, of course, it was really red, but at this time, the state was obviously very poor. He was not only seriously injured in many places, but also couldn''t open his own eyes, and his left arm hung soft beside him and couldn''t be raised.


    What''s more shocking is that in the position of the true red lower abdomen, there is clearly a terrible penetrating wound, but it is clearly healed, but the wound is too big to recover in such a short time.


    Looking at Zhenhong''s terrible injury, it is enough to imagine what kind of battle she is facing. After all, Zhenhong is just the strength of Zhenshen five rings. It is light to pay such a price to solve a level 7 Warcraft.


    It can be said that this is a feat that only true red can do, and only the power technology that true red has can deal with this fierce beast.


    Looking at the lion and his tiger, Qi Ling could only sigh helplessly at this time. He took his old life to kill half of this guy''s blood, and there were so many people to help. It seems that there is a big gap between himself and Zhenhong.


    However, at this time, the Warcraft captured by both sides are level 7 Warcraft. How to judge the value of Warcraft requires professionals in this field.


    While these people were judging, Qi Ling came to Zhenhong, looked at Zhenhong and asked, "see you again, Zhenhong. You''ve been hurt so badly. Let me help you treat it."


    Zhenhong shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, Qi Ling, but these injuries are not in the way. I have cured the fatal injuries myself. The rest will be cured by myself in a while."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of sweat. It can''t be said that she is a woman man. She is a strong woman. It can be said that she despises life and death to treat fatal injuries.


    After saying these words, they fell into an embarrassing silence, because they didn''t know how to face each other because of their fatalistic entanglement.


    But at this time, Xiao Jiu came to Zhenhong with a yearning face and ran out of a pile of questions in front of Zhenhong, including Zhenhong''s cultivation methods and why Zhenhong could obtain such strong power.


    After all, true red, which can do such things, can indeed be regarded as an object worthy of worship, and also has enough matching strength. It can be said that true red is the goal Xiao Jiu wants to achieve.


    Unfortunately, Zhenhong is obviously not very adapted to this situation, so she doesn''t know how to answer Xiao Jiu''s questions, but Xiao Jiu is excited and can''t care about these at all.


    The judgment result came out soon. Under the joint judgment of many experts from various forces, the Pluto tiger captured by Qi Ling was better and scored higher than the prey captured by true red.


    For this result, naturally some people are happy and others are worried, and Qi Ling is embarrassed to say to Zhenhong: "it seems that this time I''m lucky, so I won you a little."


    True red said: "nothing, luck is also a part of strength, and perhaps this is my destiny."


    After saying this, Zhenhong left here by herself. Zhenhong was not interested in what happened after the game and the rewards she could get.

 Chapter 1294

    Because true red doesn''t care about the competition results, after the stunned results are calculated, the first and second places in the end belong to Qi Ling alone, because true red gave the reward to Qi Ling this time.


    Although this approach makes many people feel jealous and hate, it is allowed by the rules. It can even be said that this is one of the tradable contents of the game and one of the significance of the game.


    The team of the demon alliance reluctantly won the third place only by the prey obtained by Chu Ling''s team. As for the night demon, it may be because it suffered too many losses in the battle with the Pluto tiger, so the level 6 Warcraft they caught can''t enter the ranking at all.


    At this moment, Alice was going to fly happily. She was so happy that she had to kiss Qi Ling, because Qi Ling not only helped the demon alliance win back face, but also robbed all the previous losses, which was of great significance to the development of the whole demon alliance.


    "God, Qi Ling, you are really my lucky star!" After returning to Wonderland, Alice, who had already received the news, jumped up excitedly, "I didn''t expect that you won the first and second place alone. Are you a professional white face?"


    "Hey, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Qi Ling very speechless picked up Alice and said, "although these two Warcraft can be taken down by women, I definitely didn''t do anything immoral! Let others think about it."


    Although Alice rushed at herself angrily just now, when she reached Qi Ling, Qi Ling didn''t feel any burden with his weak body at this time, which was enough to see how exquisite Alice''s control of power was.


    If it was Luna, you could really say goodbye. It can also be seen from here that after your strength becomes stronger, you need stronger control to improve your realm.


    However, there was another person who didn''t care about Qi Ling''s achievements at all. On the contrary, he was furious when he saw Qi Ling''s weak body. Naturally, it was Qi Ling''s sister, bidong.


    In Qi Ling''s room, bibidong has been waiting for Qi Ling for a long time. Naturally, she can see at a glance how bad Qi Ling''s physical condition is at this time. She can''t help but say angrily: "little brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you trying to be strong again? How can you make your body like this!"


    Qi Ling was rather guilty and said, "ah ha ha ha, I don''t have it. It''s just that this competition is really too fierce, so I''m so seriously injured. After all, this competition is a real battle, and many people lose their lives, which is inevitable."


    "Come on, I don''t know you! You must either save people or challenge enemies you can''t deal with. Otherwise, how can you be hurt like this with their abilities!" Bibidong said sharply.


    Sometimes Qi Ling almost doubts whether bibidong knows himself better than himself, because she guessed all the two possibilities she said, and there is no way for Qi Ling to sophistry.


    After being angry with Qi Ling, Bi bidong gave Qi Ling a very severe punishment, that is, in the next month, Qi Ling is not allowed to touch himself and will not give him a chance.


    "Ah. No, sister, don''t be so strict?" Qi Ling said bitterly, "you punished me like this last time, sister. How can it take longer this time? Just be kind and don''t be so cruel?"


    "Hum, who makes you disobedient and don''t cherish your body!" Bibidong said angrily, "little brother, I can say good to you. I know many women like you. Maybe they can all be your confidants. I''m afraid they are willing to die for you."


    "However, I can agree with you that you are not allowed to find any other woman within this month! Even if others take the initiative, you must refuse, and you can''t let any woman near you, otherwise, I will never forgive you again!"


    Qi Ling was shocked and stunned when he heard the punishment from bidong. What kind of punishment is this? Isn''t it forcing him to be a monk?


    Moreover, although there are many beautiful women around me, and they have some relations more or less, it seems that there is no one who has a real skin relationship with herself, even Luna, who can be pushed down at any time.


    "Remember, little brother, this is your agreement with me. You can''t break it!" Before bibidong left, he said to Qi Ling, "absolutely, absolutely, you can''t violate it!"


    Qi Ling, who stayed in his room alone, sighed helplessly. Although he was not so enthusiastic about this, it was undoubtedly a great torture to keep an empty room alone for a month.


    Not long after bibidong left, Qi Ling''s door was opened. Alice came in and looked at Qi Ling''s decadent appearance and said, "ah, what''s the matter, our great hero? You just made such great contributions. Why do you look like life is not like death? Tell me what you want and dissatisfied with."


    Qi Ling waved helplessly and said to Alice, "it''s nothing. Don''t care. It''s just a little test for me. It will pass soon. It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way."


    "Oh? Little test, what little test?" Alice came to Qi Ling with a smile and said in a gloating tone, "hee hee, Qi Ling, do you mean that you and your sister agreed just now that you are not allowed to be close to women within a month?"


    "I''ll go, you eavesdrop!" Qi Ling said angrily, although this kind of thing, in terms of Alice''s cultivation, doesn''t seem to be difficult at all.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be true! Qi Ling, you are so miserable!" Alice smiled, "Qi Ling, do you think I''m beautiful? Otherwise, do you need my sister to help you solve this problem?"


    Qi Ling glanced at Alice and said, "just you? Get rid of it. It''s not that I despise you, Alice, but your front is even than the back. How can you let me go?"


    "If I really start with you, I will have a huge psychological burden. Although I know you are an old monster of tens of thousands of years old, from the appearance, it''s really impossible to start."


    Alice didn''t expect that she originally wanted to tease Qi Ling. Instead of succeeding, she was laughed at by Qi Ling. It was a great humiliation! He said angrily: "Damn, Qi Ling, what do you mean? I, I don''t want to grow into this shape, but it''s natural. What can I do!"


    So Qi Ling said with a smile, "ha ha, so I said, don''t waste your mind. If you''re a little boy, you''d better go to bed early."


    "Damn, I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" Alice stamped her foot angrily and said, "wait, Qi Ling, I''m not finished with you! I''ll make you regret it!"

 Chapter 1295

    After saying these words, Alice angrily left Qi Ling''s room and didn''t know what to do, but Qi Ling only felt funny. If the girl planned to make herself regret in this way, she really didn''t have the ability.


    Later, Qi Ling left the matter behind. She thought Alice would soon forget it and didn''t care about it. But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that Alice''s counterattack came that night, and it was such a turbulent counterattack.


    That night, when Qi Ling was ready to rest, there was another knock at the door. After Qi Ling opened the door, Su Daji stood outside.


    "Sue... Little sue, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Qi Ling asked.


    And Su Daji said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just boring at night, so I can''t sleep. I specially came to talk to you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Well, it''s convenient. Of course it''s convenient. In that case, come first." Qi Ling said and let Su Daji into his room, but he didn''t see Su Daji''s smile.


    Then, as she said, Su Daji just chatted with herself about what happened these days, without mentioning any other work or things between demon alliances.


    But somehow, while they were talking, Qi Ling felt as if he had a stronger and stronger attraction to himself from Su Daji''s body, so that he couldn''t help paying attention to her body, the graceful curve of every place.


    No doubt, as a peerless witch, Su Daji has a perfect appearance and figure. No matter from any aspect, she can''t pick out any defects. It can be said that she has a fatal attraction for any man.


    Qi Ling originally thought that he should have had some resistance to Su Daji for such a long time, but today he felt that he was completely unable to resist this temptation. He was simply challenging his limit as a man!


    In particular, Su Daji seems to be provoking himself with all kinds of subtle actions, or inadvertently let the clothes on his shoulders slip, revealing his snow tender and fragrant shoulders, or unconsciously show some scenery when changing his sitting position, which makes people move.


    Qi Ling only felt that every second he spent with Su Daji at this moment was a great torture. If he didn''t have a firm mind, I''m afraid he would have been confused and did something irregular.


    Su Daji seemed to notice Qi Ling''s feeling of being on pins and needles. He couldn''t help leaning forward and said to Qi Ling, "what''s the matter with you, childe Qi Ling, why do you look so uncomfortable? Is there anything else in your body that feels uncomfortable?"


    Qi Ling finally let himself sit upright and said, "ah, nothing. Don''t worry. My body is no longer a big problem, and there is no discomfort. You don''t have to worry."


    "How can this be done, childe Qi Ling? If you don''t make sure that your body is normal, it''s not good if you leave the root of the disease." Su Daji said with a smile, but his body tilted more towards Qi Ling, "let me check it for you."


    Qi Ling looked at Su Daji in front of him. Because of her posture at this time, her chest was white and exposed. Qi Ling looked at the magnificent scenery. Who can resist it?


    Qi Ling thought he was not a saint, and he was even happy with it. Therefore, in front of this huge temptation, he felt that his resistance was disappearing bit by bit, slowly flowing away from his body like water.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s eyes straight, Su Daji could not help feeling a burst of pride. This guy, after so much effort, finally moved him. Otherwise, Su Daji would doubt whether his charm had declined.


    For others, his casual look is enough to make him pay everything for himself, but for Qi Ling, he is almost full of charm, so that he can be attracted to himself, which is more outrageous than the eminent monk. After all, Meishu is one of the best spells of their Nine Tailed family.


    Of course, there is no reason why Su Daji will do this. In fact, this is Alice''s revenge on Qi Ling. She bet with Su Daji that Su Daji can never tempt Qi Ling, so she came here, although she is also very interested in this plan.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was about to indulge in his charm, Su Daji simply struck while the iron was hot and said to Qi Ling in a sweet and greasy voice: "childe Qi Ling, where are you looking? How can you just look? Do you want to touch it and feel how it feels?"


    When Su Daji said this, Qi Ling really uncontrolled stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Daji. Seeing that Su Daji''s plan was about to succeed, Qi Ling would never escape once he fell into his flattery.


    But at this time, Qi Ling suddenly stretched out his other hand and grabbed his uncontrolled hand! The two hands seemed to have their own will, which hindered each other, but Qi Ling successfully got rid of this charm.


    I have to admit that it takes a lot of courage and determination to resist such temptation. Even if it succeeds, it will make people feel very sorry and sorry. But at this time, Qi Ling forced himself to look away and said to Su Daji, "little Su, if I guessed correctly, Alice should have asked you to come? Does this girl mean that when she said revenge to me?"


    Su Daji didn''t expect that at this time, Qi Ling could resist her charm, which made her more interested in Qi Ling, so she smiled and said to Qi Ling, "well, that''s right, Qi Ling, you''re right. Alice really asked me to come, but you don''t think anyone is qualified to let me do this?"


    "Flattery and illusion are the weapons of our Nine Tailed clan, so in order to achieve our goal, we have indeed performed flattery on many people." Su Daji smiled, "but using your body as bait face to face like this is Qi Ling''s unique special treatment!"


    Listening to Su Daji''s sweet words in his ears, Qi Ling didn''t even dare to open his eyes, because he was afraid that once he opened it, he could no longer resist Su Daji''s charm. He didn''t have such good confidence in his willpower.

 Chapter 1296

    "Oh, little Su, I really didn''t mean to. You are really charming. I can''t resist if I want to, but I''m really inconvenient this month." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "If you like this, wait until this month passes, and then come back to me next month. I promise I won''t move. I''ll let you clean up for me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    If you don''t have an agreement between yourself and bidong, you can stick to this situation now! Alice wants to laugh at herself, so let her laugh. If she is laughed at, she can get such a charming beauty. It''s really worth it.


    But Su Daji said with a smile, "really, childe Qi Ling, how can you bear to ignore others like this?"


    With that, Su Daji stretched out his finger and gently scratched it from Qi Ling''s neck until it crossed Qi Ling''s neck and reached his body, which made Qi Ling feel that his endurance had been tested again.


    In fact, Qi Ling knew that for Su Daji, she had many ways to make herself obedient. Her willpower really couldn''t resist her, but of course she wasn''t willing to use those means to conquer herself, so she did it.


    However, in the face of Qi Ling''s hard begging for mercy and his behavior that he didn''t even dare to look at himself, Su Daji had fully confirmed his charm and couldn''t help feeling satisfied. Since Qi Ling was so embarrassed, he simply walked around him this time.


    So holding the mentality of the last prank, Su Daji gently got up and said in Qi Ling''s ear, "well, since childe Qi Ling is really ruthless, I have to come back to you later."


    "But before I leave, I should leave you a gift. I hope you can think of me when you look at this. Don''t be too lonely on this lonely night."


    Then, Qi Ling only felt a gust of fragrance blowing on his face, and then a very silky thing came to his face. Judging from the touch, it should be some very soft cloth.


    After that, the door of Qi Ling''s room rang gently again. Qi Ling felt that Su Daji was no longer in the room and must have left.


    Then Qi Ling dared to open his eyes again. At the same time, he took down the soft cloth from his head. It seemed that he could smell a faint fragrance from the top of the cloth.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at the cloth in his hand, but he felt difficult, because he remembered that Su Daji didn''t seem to see the cloth of this color and material just now? But judging from the taste and temperature of the cloth, it really belongs to Su Daji.


    I can''t see it from the outside, but it''s the cloth taken from my body. Naturally, there is only one possibility, that is, the cloth is something that Qi Ling can''t see! And, most likely, it''s personal!


    "Ah? This, this..." Qi Ling felt that his nose blood was about to flow down. He was not the first brother in the situation. He was even quite experienced. However, in the face of Su Daji''s attack, he felt that he could not resist completely and was in the state of collapse of the whole line.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to recite "color is emptiness, emptiness is color" in his heart and forcibly suppress the impulse in his heart. Fortunately, his will was excellent and finally subsided.


    At this time, Qi Ling felt extremely tired in his heart, even more haggard than after a fierce battle. After all, not eating fat in his mouth is actually a great suffering.


    But when Qi Ling felt collapsed, suddenly, Alice came in again at this time, smiled and said to Qi Ling, "hee hee, Qi Ling, I didn''t think you could resist the charm of Su Daji. Are you a monk?"


    Qi Ling said angrily, "I knew it was you! You guy, don''t you feel bad if you don''t see me make a fool of yourself? You''re too bad for you!"


    "Hey, you guy, don''t sell well when you get cheap! You know, how many people are willing to lose their money if you can win Su Daji''s smile. You can have such a good fortune. Be satisfied!" Said Alice.


    "Yes, thank you so much for allowing me to enjoy such a blessing!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "since you are satisfied, don''t chase me anymore. I''ll admit defeat, okay?"


    "That''s no good. Since it''s a game, I''ll let you lose completely. How can I let you admit defeat!" Alice said with a smile, "you can resist Su Daji''s charm, Qi Ling, I have to say, you''re really good!"


    "But at the same time, you should also know that sometimes, it is not the most direct attraction, but the most powerful. What people can''t refuse is other things!"


    After hearing what Alice said, Qi Ling suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. This guy seems to have been idle for tens of thousands of years and has been sick. How can he hold on to himself?


    But before Qi Ling could say anything, Alice had left again. When she left, she left a sentence for Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, just wait. I will give you an unforgettable game for life!"


    "Hey, no! I admit defeat, okay? Come back!" Qi Ling shouted with some depression. This time he was really afraid. He was really overwhelmed by Alice''s means.


    In fact, the main reason is that Qi Ling doesn''t want to break his oath with bibidong, and doesn''t want to hurt others. Moreover, Qi Ling guesses that what Alice will do next should be to change other people.


    Sure enough, before long, Qi Ling''s door rang again, and this time, Luna with a shy face knocked on Qi Ling''s door.


    Looking at Luna''s red face, Qi Ling could think that Alice must have said something to Luna again, so she would let Luna come so shy.


    Even, Qi Ling guessed that Alice might say to Luna that Luna must die for herself, so as to be good for her injury and make her recover faster.


    For Luna, Qi Ling''s feeling is naturally different from that of Su Daji. It''s more a pity. Alice is right. Sometimes this feeling is more difficult to refuse.


    But unfortunately, Qi Ling has made up his mind and will never admit defeat, so even if Luna looks pitiful at this time, Qi Ling has to cruelly refuse Luna''s request.


    "Oh? No, can''t you?" Hearing that Qi Ling refused himself, he almost cried. This poor look made Qi Ling look heartbroken. How can I bear it? This is unbearable!

 Chapter 1297

    However, the good thing is that Luna is pure and kind-hearted, which is commonly known as coaxing. Therefore, after Qi Ling explains it with reason and moves it with emotion, she finally understands that it''s not that she doesn''t want her, but because there is an agreement between Qi Ling and bidong this month. If Qi Ling does something to Luna, it''s a violation of the agreement.


    "Well, Mr. Qi Ling, the agreement between you and bidong should be only one month?" Luna blushed and said, "after that month, can you... With me..."


    Looking at Luna''s picture of a young girl in spring, Qi Ling couldn''t help but smile. Indeed, it''s inevitable for a young girl like her to want this kind of thing. Not to mention that Qi Ling and Luna have determined their intentions with each other, only to break through the last step.


    "Well, Luna, look, it''s getting late now. You should go back and have a rest earlier." Qi Ling said, "there are still a lot of things to do tomorrow. How can we do without keeping our spirit."


    "OK, Mr. Qi Ling, have a good rest and pay attention to your health." Luna said good night to Qi Ling, then left here and went back to her room.


    After that, Qi Ling can''t believe Alice any more. Who knows what this guy will do? If he accepts a few more rounds of tests, he doesn''t know whether he can accept it, but it will be very uncomfortable!


    So in the end, Qi Ling thought of the wisest way! That is the person who needs to tie the bell to solve the bell. Since he is gambling with bibidong, he can find bibidong himself.


    Although the purpose of bibidong is to punish Qi Ling, so Qi Ling is not allowed to get close to any female sex, Qi Ling also knows that bibidong is the most reluctant to make herself uncomfortable. If she goes to bibidong to sell pity, she will never sit idly by.


    So Qi Ling, full of confidence, went to find bibidong. Although it was not a man''s job to act like a spoiled and cute girl, sometimes it''s not impossible to bow your head for the sake of your own life happiness.


    But just when Qi Ling was confident and wanted to beg for mercy from bibidong, he pushed the door in, but found that the room was empty, leaving only a note on the table, which was obviously done by bibidong.


    Opening the note, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of collapse. It turned out that Bi bidong had guessed that Qi Ling would come up with this idea, so she put an end to Qi Ling''s idea early. She would go to the closed room for closure in the next month and wouldn''t come out to see Qi Ling.


    Although I don''t know if bibidong can make a breakthrough in this month, Qi Ling can be sure that his patience will definitely improve to a considerable extent in this month! Maybe even become a saint!


    "God! My sister, are you really so cruel?" Qi Ling wants to cry without tears, but he can only go back to his room to sleep.


    In addition to this episode, Qi Ling''s participation in the hunting competition and winning the top two has indeed brought quite amazing benefits to the demon alliance. The rules of the demon alliance have always been clear between reward and punishment. Qi Ling has made such great achievements that Alice is the most responsible person of the stronghold. Of course, she should also reward Qi Ling.


    So they were one yard at a time. The next day, Alice said to Qi Ling excitedly, "Hey, Qi Ling! You''ve done great work for us this time! Tell me, what kind of reward do you want to get?"


    In fact, Qi Ling had already thought about this problem in his own heart. At this time, he said without hesitation: "Alice, since we won the first or second place in the hunting competition, does it mean that we will have a considerable priority in the resources obtained from the forest?"


    "That''s natural, but we get benefits, of course, more than that." Alice said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Qi Ling? Do you have anything you want to get, or do you want Warcraft and herbs?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "indeed, after taking the body fluid of the magical plant-shaped Warcraft in the forest, I found that these herbs and Warcraft have their own special effects and can be used as drugs!"


    "Maybe you have found something about this, but most of what you know are their most direct effects! For example, eating some kind of Warcraft or herbal medicine can enhance skills, heal wounds, restore physical strength, etc., but you must have never considered what effect they will have if they are combined?"


    Alice couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise after hearing Qi Ling''s words, because as Qi Ling said, they could only use the most direct effects of these Warcraft and herbs to achieve their own goals according to their long-term experience.


    The reason for this is that everyone''s cultivation is strong enough, so they rarely need to use these things. After all, the most useful thing for them is the purest magic.


    Second, no one will pay attention to this aspect, because everyone knows that in this world, the most important thing is strength. Instead of spending that effort to study this thing, it''s better to practice more time, so as to enhance your strength.


    "So, it can be said that you have been exposing natural things. Since these things can be used as basic drugs, it shows that they can be classified according to pharmacology, so as to achieve more advanced effects!" Qi Ling said with great certainty.


    "For example, the most needed cultivation medicine in the world of Warcraft, maybe some Warcraft and herbs have this effect, so no one will think of this, but if my idea comes true, I even need only a few level 3 Warcraft and herbs to achieve the effect of level 5 or 6 Warcraft!"


    Alice said in surprise: "what? Qi Ling, are you serious? These herbs can really have such a magical effect when combined with Warcraft."


    The reason why Alice is so surprised is actually very simple. The more advanced herbs and Warcraft, of course, the lower the output and the more precious the value! Many people don''t want to take these drugs, but they are not qualified at all and don''t have enough resources to take them!


    However, according to Qi Ling, with some low-level drugs and Warcraft, the effects of high-level Warcraft and herbs can be achieved, and the achievements will be earth shaking! Even enough to change the whole demon world!


    "Qi Ling, can you really do this?" After realizing the significance, Alice said excitedly to Qi Ling, "what conditions do you need? What help do you need? Just say, I will try my best to help you meet!"


    "Really? In that case, I''m not polite." Qi Ling said that he said this to Alice today. In fact, it is for this purpose. If he gets Alice''s full support, he will undoubtedly save himself a lot of trouble.


    In fact, the first thing Qi Ling needs to do is to understand the properties of as many materials as possible and how they should be combined. Even with theoretical support, it also needs a large amount of experimental data to ensure the results.


    So first of all, Qi Ling needs enough materials to live in large quantities and types! Now with the material support of patch forest, this can undoubtedly be met.


    As for others, more importantly, there are some roads for making these drugs. Qi Ling has some of them, but others need Alice''s support to get them. Otherwise, Qi Ling will bleed out of his own pocket!


    Now that the decision has been made, it is natural to take action as soon as possible. Now Qi Ling has lost his physical strength. It is perfectly suitable to take this opportunity to study these drugs.


    Therefore, Qi Ling soon set up his own studio in Wonderland. There are all kinds of tools for refining medicine, and they are the most advanced and practical props, which fully meet the experimental requirements of Qi Ling.


    And from this day on, all kinds of materials in patch forest were continuously transported to Qi Ling''s studio. Qi Ling also started his own way of refining medicine. At the same time, in order to be more efficient, Qi Ling specially asked Luna to act as his assistant.


    In fact, the main reason for choosing Luna is that Qi Ling does not intend to give his research results to the demon alliance without reservation! This will become one of their important guarantees and a means of doing business with them in the future.


    After all, Qi Ling will leave the demon alliance in the future. Even if the relationship between the two sides is good, Qi Ling must keep a few hands to prevent them! After all, the demon dragon lady who controls the whole demon alliance is not an easy person. Qi Ling is very worried about her ambition.


    And other people, even if Qi Ling trusted them again, they were all the people of the demon alliance before they were their friends. Qi Ling couldn''t bear that they betrayed the demon Alliance for their own sake! Only Luna, she belongs to herself from the beginning, so of course she will stand on her side.


    And this is only a hypothesis. The relationship between Qi Ling and the demon alliance is still very close. There is no necessary interest influence. Both sides should not turn over!


    With enough preparation, Qi Ling immediately began the intensive experimental process. Because he was proficient in pharmacology, and the demon alliance had recorded the properties of various medicinal materials for many years, Qi Ling had his first harvest in only three days.


    Looking at the black pill given to her by Qi Ling, Alice still couldn''t believe it and said, "you said that this is the practice pill you have developed. It itself uses two level 2 medicinal materials and five level 3 medicinal materials. After refining, it can achieve the effect of level 5 medicine?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Qi Ling said, "of course, there is also an upgraded version of the practice pill! More than ten kinds of level 4 and level 5 materials are enough to make the effect of level 7 drugs!"


    "God, Qi Ling, I didn''t expect that you really succeeded! You are a genius!" Alice said excitedly holding Qi Ling, "with this kind of thing, it''s too important for the development of the demon alliance!"

 Chapter 1298

    Qi Ling was not interested in how Alice would use it and would not interfere. On the contrary, Qi Ling generously told Alice the formula of the two drugs, which was a reward for her support for her actions.


    And this is mainly because the prescriptions for these two drugs are nothing strange. It can even be said that as long as you own one of these drugs, sooner or later others can study it, so as to turn it from a patent to a well-known method.


    But before that, Alice obviously can use this thing to get enough benefits. As a leader, Qi Ling believes that she has this ability. Whether she is used for trading or taking it for her own people, it doesn''t belong to Qi Ling.


    And more importantly, these two drugs are just Qi Ling''s small test ox knife. They are the products developed by the way in the process of debugging his own studio. It doesn''t take much effort. Next, it''s the time for Qi Ling to really start playing.


    So in the future, almost every day, Qi Ling can develop one or several practical and effective drugs, and can save a large amount of advanced medicinal materials! Every time Qi Ling found something, Alice was shocked and brought her an important surprise.


    After more than ten days, great changes have taken place in the demon world. Alice has made considerable gains in fighting with other forces with these drugs, and other forces don''t know how the demon alliance has so many high-grade herbs.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. The demon alliance soon got some of the latest drugs made by the demon alliance and learned its magic! After some investigation, they learned that it had something to do with Qi Ling, and it might even be what Qi Ling studied.


    After knowing this news, the magic alliance can''t sit still anymore, because if the previous Qi Ling was only likely to threaten the magic alliance, now, Qi Ling really caused unacceptable losses to the magic alliance.


    "Damn it! This Qi Ling doesn''t know what''s good or bad! Is he really afraid of death when he is so against us?" In the base area of the magic alliance, the senior level of the magic alliance said angrily. They felt that Qi Ling was just looking for death!


    So after negotiation, they unanimously made a decision on how to deal with Qi Ling! That is to send a suitable killer to assassinate Qi Ling!


    Because they have also learned that Qi Ling was seriously injured in the previous game, so his strength has not recovered at all. It can be said that now is the best time to kill Qi Ling!


    "Of course, the killers we sent can''t be familiar to them, nor can they attract too much attention! Let alone expose our identity!" A senior official of the magic alliance said, "it''s best not to belong to our organization. It''s better for people from other forces to take action!"


    At this point, they immediately have a lot of choices about this candidate! Finally, after some discussion, several suitable candidates were determined.


    At this time, Qi Ling didn''t know that he had killed himself again because of the drugs he studied! All his mind at this time was on a drug he had refined.


    Looking at a drug continuously refined in the stove, Qi Ling couldn''t help but get nervous. Even this time, Qi Ling didn''t let Luna help. He was the only one watching here.


    Of course, this is not because Qi Lingxin is not Luna, but because the drug he refined this time is too special! Because what he refined was not any kind of medicine to help people, but a poison!


    Yes, since drugs have various properties, of course there will be poisons! Moreover, there are many poisonous poisons in the demon world. Each of them is a very powerful toxin, which has become the best research material for Qi Ling.


    At this time, what Qi Ling refined was a kind of poison that he had developed after various deployment. It had a very powerful effect. If he didn''t pay attention, it would cause a considerable degree of danger. Therefore, Qi Ling would stare at it alone.


    Among the materials used in this poison, there are three kinds of severe poisons produced by level 7 Warcraft! Therefore, the final effect of it, people below the strength of the seven rings of the true God, there is absolutely no way to avoid, and they will trigger the toxin regardless of any conditions.


    Moreover, the most powerful part of this poison is its diffusion mode. It is not only very fast, but also colorless and tasteless. It will not be discovered until it is poisoned, but by that time, it will be too late!


    When the poison was refined, Qi Ling took it out while it was still in the fire and sealed it in a small crystal box!


    This is because this drug, in fact, has a very strong volatility. As long as it is cooled, it will start to volatilize immediately and play a role immediately. Anyone who breathes poison gas will not be spared!


    So now, the crystal box and the poison itself have become one. As long as Qi Ling breaks the crystal box, it can immediately exert its effect, and the effect can even spread to the whole city!


    After finishing these things, Qi Ling breathed a sigh of relief, came to one side to rest, and put the medicine away after confirming that the toxin had not spread out, which would become a very important card for himself.


    Calculate the time. Now it''s almost a month away. Twenty nine days have passed. Just one more day, you can recover your strength and regain your strength.


    And Qi Ling really had to be very surprised at the power of shizaki Kuang San, because it seemed that as she said, the power of time was absolutely equal. Qi Ling''s power did not increase at all during this period of time, as if everything stayed at that time.


    Qi Ling also knew that no matter how many drugs he took and how many recovery methods he used, it would not have any effect, so he gave up this plan.


    When he thought of the guy, Qi Ling felt helpless again. It was clear that there seemed to be a deep fetter between him and crazy three, but after the game, crazy three of Shi Qi seemed to become that mysterious look again, which made him unpredictable.


    According to Shi qikuansan''s words, a woman needs to maintain a certain mystery in order to have enough attraction, so she will not become a virtuous internal help around Qi Ling like other women of Qi Ling, but will be like a gust of wind, unpredictable and unable to grasp.


    "Oh, really. Sure enough, the women in the demon world are not so easy to deal with." Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "and Beina, that girl is a real demon world person. It''s too surprising."


    Beina also left Qi Ling after that game. According to her, she went back to the organizational forces belonging to the people in the demon world, which made Qi Ling curious. What kind of existence is the people in the demon world?


    Put these thoughts aside temporarily, Qi Ling came out of his room, but to his surprise, there was a person outside that he had never thought of, a little Lori with a figure comparable to Alice, sitting there with a smile.


    Seeing this man, Qi Ling was stunned and said happily: "Xiaoye? Why did you come suddenly?"


    Yes, the person sitting there is Xiaoye, the head of the city of no night. She is also one of Qi Ling''s important allies. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the friendship between them. Qi Ling has received a lot of help from her.


    "Hee hee, are you surprised to see me?" Xiaoye jumped to Qi Ling with a smile, hugged Qi Ling''s neck and hung herself on his body, but her light weight didn''t make Qi Ling feel any pressure at all.


    Reaching out to hold Xiaoye''s body, Qi Ling said happily, "really, you girl, I haven''t heard from you since I came to the demon world, which makes me so worried! Where have you been and why haven''t you contacted me?"


    "Of course, I have my own business to be busy. Qi Ling, the night city wants to take root in the demon world, but it''s a very difficult thing!" Xiaoye said, "even this time, if it wasn''t for something, I wouldn''t come to you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Do you have any difficulties?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not the one who meets difficulties, it''s you!" Xiaoye said, clamping Qi Ling''s waist with his legs, and then making his eyes flush with Qi Ling, said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, I''m going to take your life according to the task I accept! Are you afraid?"


    Qi Ling was really surprised at what Xiaoye said, but he wasn''t worried that Xiaoye would be bad for himself, because he completely trusted Xiaoye and she wouldn''t be bad for him.


    Since Xiaoye said so, something must have happened. Maybe someone is really looking for a killer and wants to deal with himself! And they may really find Xiaoye. After all, she is professional!


    At the thought of this, Qi Ling smiled and said, "ha ha, that''s terrible. I''m so close to you that I don''t have the confidence to escape. I must be dead!"


    While Xiaoye smiled and leaned eight heads against Qi Ling''s shoulder, gently poked Qi Ling with his fingers and said, "hate, you guy, you won''t cooperate with others at all! Are you so afraid? You laugh happier than anyone!"


    "But seriously, Qi Ling, you are really dangerous now! Although I helped you solve several groups of killers, there are several people, even I can''t help it, so I must warn you in advance and pay attention to safety!"


    "After all, you are the man I choose. I won''t let others destroy my hope!"

 Chapter 1299

    Qi Ling looked at Xiaoye as if she had caught a mouse and asked her master for praise. She couldn''t help feeling helpless. The girl''s character was really liked. Qi Ling didn''t know how much virtue he had accumulated in order to get her favor.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling also learned that it seems that what he is doing now has indeed violated the interests of some people. He actually plans to buy murders while he is weak!


    If they didn''t just find Xiaoye and be known by Xiaoye in advance, Qi Ling would have to go through a life and death war again. After all, in his current state, it''s really the easiest time to succeed.


    Qi Ling is not worried about what Xiaoye said about those guys who can''t even help her. They are not out of reach, but their whereabouts are strange, so Xiaoye can''t solve or persuade them before they act, so he feels embarrassed.


    Now, Qi Ling has known their plan and taken precautions, so he can undoubtedly greatly reduce the possibility of sneak attack. Moreover, in the demon alliance with many experts, it is very difficult to complete the assassination of himself under everyone''s eyes.


    "Hmm? Did I just set up a strange flag?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow and say.


    But in any case, there was still one day before Qi Ling recovered his strength. After Xiaoye explained the situation faced by Qi Ling to the public, Alice immediately paid attention to it, patted her chest confidently and asked herself to be the guard of Qi Ling.


    After all, the significance of Qi Ling now is far greater than he thought. Qi Ling, who can manufacture and develop these drugs, is itself equivalent to a mobile treasure house, which can enable the demon alliance to obtain unimaginable benefits.


    At the same time, the existence of Qi Ling now can also be said to be a well-known thing. Everyone knows that Qi Ling is now under our protection. If Qi Ling really has an accident, it will be a disgrace to the demon alliance itself. This is something that can''t be allowed!


    Just looking at Alice, Qi Ling felt more worried. The girl''s strength was unspeakable, but she always felt that she would be easily cheated, and she would become fat on the chopping board.


    "Alice, can you? Why don''t you change someone." Qi Ling said helplessly and entrusted his life to Alice. Qi Ling always felt that some were not very reliable.


    "Don''t worry, childe Qi Ling." Sudaji walked into Alice''s room and said with a smile, "in addition to Alice, I will also act as your personal bodyguard. You should be relieved that we are here to protect you?"


    Su Daji''s words were obviously much more reliable than Alice''s, but Alice looked at Qi Ling and said, "what! How do I feel? You two are obviously aiming at me! It''s too much!"


    Although he knew that someone would do it to himself on this day, Qi Ling didn''t find a place to hide. It didn''t accord with Qi Ling''s character until he passed this dangerous time.


    Since someone is going to come to the door, we should defeat them and completely defeat their plot! This is Qi Ling''s attitude towards the enemy, although the person who wants to defeat them now is not Qi Ling.


    So on this day, Qi Ling is still in his studio and continues his research. This time, Qi Ling''s helper, in addition to Luna, has another lobule, but the main task of lobule is, of course, to protect Qi Ling.


    Although Xiaoye''s strength cannot be compared with Alice and sudaji, no one knows more about the means these killers will use than Xiaoye. Experience is sometimes more important than strength.


    As for Alice and Su Daji, they hide near Qi Ling''s studio. Their purpose is to use Qi Ling as bait to solve these enemies at one time. If they can use these enemies and seize the handle of the demon alliance, they can undoubtedly get more advantages.


    "Alas, it''s really hard to feel that I''m a fish for a knife." Qi Ling said helplessly at this time, "sure enough, people still control everything in their own hands, which is the most reassuring."


    At this time, Xiaoye sat on a stool, holding his chin in both hands, smiled and said to Qi Ling, "hee hee, Qi Ling, you will! When you get the strongest power in the world, no one can threaten you anymore."


    "Although these people are very kind to Qi Ling, after all, they have their own organization to maintain. They have to consider their own organization first! However, Qi Ling, when you have your own organization in the future, these problems will not exist!"


    Qi Ling sighed and said, "nothing, Xiaoye, I understand what you said. I didn''t blame Alice. If it were me, I should also make such a choice."


    "What I want to do is to be able to do anything at will according to my own will. No one in the world can stop me and no one in the world can stop me! At that time, I must be able to get real freedom."


    But when Xiaoye heard what Qi Ling said, he smiled and said, "hee hee, no, Qi Ling, you are not a person who will act recklessly because you get strength. Therefore, you are doomed to be unable to get real freedom! And those who hinder you are the people and things you can''t let go."


    Qi Ling also smiled helplessly and said, "ha ha, it seems that this is really the case. There are too many people and things I can''t let go. Maybe I will never get real freedom."


    Luna couldn''t help feeling a big head when she listened to what they said. This kind of thing was too profound for her. She only knew that no matter what Qi Ling wanted to do, she would fully support and stand on Qi Ling''s side without hesitation.


    After talking with Xiaoye for a while, Qi Ling said to himself, "well, don''t talk about this. In other words, why don''t these killers come? If they don''t come again, the day will pass."


    Xiaoye said seriously, "Qi Ling, don''t be careless. There are really troublesome guys among the people who assassinate you this time. It doesn''t matter what their means and strength level are!"


    "Oh? Really? Specifically, how will they attack?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "do you think they will blow up my house?"


    As soon as Qi Ling''s voice fell, Alice rushed in and shouted anxiously, "Hey! Qi Ling, Luna, and the little girl, come out quickly! You can''t stay in there!"


    Several people didn''t understand what happened for a moment. What lovely LISS said later immediately made the three people run desperately to the outside: "a big meteorite is coming this way and is about to fall down!"

 Chapter 1300

    After the three rushed out, they saw this very exaggerated scene. A huge meteorite was flying in this direction, carrying a powerful momentum, almost unmatched.


    Qi Ling didn''t have time to think about how this thing came into being, but since the other party made this attack, there is no doubt that the target is himself, not others, and their purpose is to eradicate Qi Ling and his studio at one time, so as to achieve the effect once and for all.


    The meteorite is very magnificent and huge by visual inspection. It is almost impossible to fight with manpower! So at the first time, Qi Ling gave up his plan to fight this thing and was ready to run away with everyone.


    But Qi Ling didn''t think that Alice was the one who cared about his studio most! She was very sad and said, "how can I do this? I''m so angry. It''s all my money. It''s too much to throw them away like this! I''m so angry!"


    But even so, Alice knew that even with her strength, she would pay a heavy price against this huge meteorite. After weighing the pros and cons, Alice also chose to avoid the edge.


    When people evacuated, the huge meteorite fell from the sky, which immediately triggered a big explosion, leaving no residue left in Qi Ling''s studio! It''s miserable!


    However, fortunately, the place where Qiling studio is located is a sparsely populated place, and there are no casualties. As for economic losses, it is naturally inevitable.


    However, the real attack began at this time! After they left the studio, someone shot at them immediately. Their strength was incredibly strong. Even Alice was just able to resist each other''s attack!


    It can only be another demon king who can fight like a demon king! Although the other party has covered up his body and hidden his identity, he is better than the devil. How many people can there be? Alice soon recognized that the opponent was an expert who belonged to the demon alliance.


    The other party entangled Alice. Naturally, it''s impossible to send him only a killer! Soon a large number of subsequent killers came here to attack Qi Ling and let Su Daji and others resist with difficulty.


    "You can''t go on like this! Qi Ling, come with me!" Xiaoye said anxiously that the attack launched by the other party was completely beyond their imagination, which also shows how firm the other party''s will is to get rid of Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling and Xiao Ye immediately left the battlefield. Behind them, in addition to the dragged killers, there are many killers chasing after them. The luxury of the assassination lineup makes Qi Ling feel a little fussy.


    Of course, he doesn''t know that he is an obstacle that must be removed for the magic alliance now! Not only did Qi Ling inherit the throne of the blood demon emperor and become the successor of the demon God, but also what happened after he came to the demon world, made the people of the demon alliance very sure. If Qi Ling could not be eliminated now, sooner or later, Qi Ling would become the biggest obstacle on their way to hegemony.


    At this time, Qi Ling''s physical strength, of course, could not support this intensity of running, so at this time, a very peaceful scene occurred. Instead, the petite lobule held Qi Ling, who was taller, and ran all the way to the distance.


    "Hey, Xiaoye, where are you taking me?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but say depressed at this time, "these people behind are getting closer and closer. Wow, I seem to see someone take out weapons such as throwing knives! Can you do it?"


    "It''s so noisy, of course!" Xiaoye said, "I''ve been ready to rescue you. Xiaoming, they''ve been ready to take over! Otherwise, where do you think I get confidence!"


    So under everyone''s gaze, Xiaoye suddenly disappeared from the original place with Qi Ling, and there was no trace, just like falling from the ground to the ground.


    Of course, the people who chased Qi Ling didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so after being stunned for a while, they immediately began to look for Qi Ling everywhere here. They wanted to dig three feet and find Qi Ling.


    Unfortunately, after the initial blunder, Alice has timely stopped the combat effectiveness in the fairyland and launched encirclement and suppression against these invaders. In this case, they can''t find Qi Ling''s figure, continue to resist, and can only make meaningless sacrifices.


    Under such circumstances, these killers soon began an orderly retreat, but they also paid a heavy price and left several lives.


    As for Qi Ling, at this time, he and Xiaoye stayed in a sufficiently hidden place. Their bodies were close together, and they couldn''t even move their bodies, as if they were pressed together.


    Qi Ling asked sadly, "Hey, Xiaoye, what''s your preparation? How can there be such a narrow space? I can''t even move my hand. How can I do it?"


    Talking, Qi Ling tried to move his hand at this time, but Xiao Ye exclaimed, "ah! Qi Ling, don''t move! Don''t pinch my ass when you hold your hand!"


    "Ah? Oh, sorry!" Qi Ling said awkwardly, but he was reluctant to part with the touch on his hand. Unexpectedly, the girl''s figure was pretty good. I really can''t underestimate her!


    Later, Xiaoye also explained to Qi Ling why the hiding place of the two people would be so narrow, because this is an independent space that Xiaoye forced Xiaoming, the night pearl and the night moon to separate after casting a spell!


    It is precisely because of this that this space can avoid the pursuit of so many people and dissolve all their attacks! Otherwise, among those who pursue and kill, there are people who are proficient in space ability. Qi Ling can''t escape.


    As Qi Ling said, Xiaoye is the one who knows these killers best, because she is the top killer! Therefore, Xiaoye knows what these killers will do, what kind of attack they will launch, and what they should do to escape them.


    "Well, when can we go out? And how can we know the situation outside?" Qi Ling said helplessly that they were locked in a small box. Of course, they felt very uncomfortable.


    But when it comes to this, Xiaoye suddenly said with some embarrassment: "ah ha ha, well, in fact, this is also one of the shortcomings of this method."


    "We are now in this space. In order to completely isolate our contact with the outside world, we can''t know any news from the outside world! If we want to go out, there''s nothing people outside can do. We can''t go out until the timing of this space is over."

 Chapter 1301

    Qi Ling can understand Xiaoye''s statement, because only by blocking his way out first can others find themselves. This is the way for lobules to avoid death.


    "Well, how long is the fixed time you set?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "if you set it for a year, do we want to keep this posture and stay here for a year?"


    "Ah, it''s not necessary. In fact, in order to ensure Qi Ling''s safety, the time I set is day and night!" Xiaoye said, "this is also to restore your strength and resist other assassinations."


    "As long as Qi Ling recovers his strength, their plan will be a failure! So, Qi Ling, wait until that time and go out."


    "Day and night? Oh, well, I can stand the time." Qi Ling said, "just, Xiaoye, you''re too careful? It doesn''t take so long."


    When two people maintain a close posture, it is inevitable that they will have physical contact, and if they maintain a posture for a long time, they will inevitably want to change a posture, but when they move their bodies, there will be all kinds of friction between their bodies.


    "Oh, Qi Ling, don''t move! You move me, I itch!" Xiaoye blushed and said, "Oh, you don''t understand your legs. There, it''s mine... Mine..."


    "Ah? Oh, OK, OK, I won''t move, I won''t move." Qi Ling said awkwardly, because he obviously knew where the warm part pasted on his leg was.


    But in this case, although Qi Ling no longer moved his body, his body inevitably reacted, and it was a reaction that he couldn''t control, even the more he wanted to control, the more he couldn''t control.


    "Qi Ling, you, what''s there? It''s in my stomach..." Xiao Ye blushed and said, "well, it won''t be yours..."


    Qi Ling said awkwardly, "well, you''re right. It''s what you think. Don''t mind. In this case, I can''t control it. Not to mention holding such a beautiful woman, of course, I can''t control it."


    When Xiaoye heard Qi Ling''s words, instead of being angry, he said in surprise, "Alas, Qi Ling, do you finally admit that I am a beautiful woman? Yeah! Great!"


    "I knew that I was the princess of the sleepless city. How could I not be charming! Hee hee, now you finally know how charming my body is?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "ah, yes, you''re right. Your body is very charming! Please don''t twist around again. It''s very uncomfortable!"


    "Hee hee, Qi Ling, are you suffering from it now?" Xiaoye said, "it''s cruel for you to endure like this day and night! You must be very uncomfortable! So let me help you!"


    "Hey, what are you doing, girl? Don''t mess around!" Qi Ling said very speechless.


    In fact, there is a natural reason why Qi Ling can''t stand the temptation now, that is, the agreement with bibidong allows Qi Ling to carry out a month long abstinence!


    So now, a month later, Qi Ling''s nerves are already overwhelmed. As long as a little stimulation, Qi Ling will be excited, so this situation will happen.


    Xiaoye, an ancient and strange girl, obviously found this point of Qi Ling, so she kept tempting Qi Ling in various ways. Qi Ling had to admit that this was a very difficult resistance!


    Fortunately, Xiaoye is good at killing people, but if she serves a man, she knows nothing. Finally, Qi Ling can endure it!


    Finally, after a day and a night, they finally came out of the locked space. At this time, Qi Ling also gained his strength again and asked for the curse of time.


    Feeling that his body was full of strength again, Qi Ling even wanted to scream up to the sky to vent his feelings! The feeling of strength is good!


    But at the same time, Qi Ling had to find out who was the person who assassinated him before, or who was the mastermind! Although Qi Ling has guessed in his heart, he always needs factual evidence to prove it.


    Therefore, after learning from Alice that the truth of the assassination was indeed a magic alliance, Qi Ling finally felt the weakness of his strength, because even if he knew who his enemy was, Qi Ling could not return his color.


    "By the way, Qi Ling, there''s one more thing I have to tell you!" Alice said at this time, "in fact, there was another person who helped us a lot yesterday after those people attacked! If it weren''t for him, we would have suffered more losses."


    According to Alice''s words, the demon alliance is actually taking action with the abacus of carving more with one arrow. First, it is to kill Qi Ling and never suffer from future problems. Second, it is to destroy Qi Ling''s studio and disrupt the drug research and development progress of the demon alliance. Third, it is better to take the opportunity to attack the demon alliance and get benefits.


    Unfortunately, they lost their wives and soldiers this time. They sent demon level figures without any results. Instead, they lost a lot of people. They will regret later.


    And this person, Qi Ling also knows, and has a great relationship with Qi Ling, because this person is Lei Zhen who once recognized Qi Ling as the boss! They are also masters with the level of demon king and the strongest people in the demon world.


    Although Lei Zhen left here after that, before leaving, Lei Zhen also specially told Alice to let Qi Ling go to him after getting out of trouble. He has very important things to tell Qi Ling.


    "Lei Zhen has something to tell me? Alice, do you know what it is?" Qi Ling asked, after all, since the last time they met, they seemed to have no other communication. What was Lei Zhen''s plan to come to him at this time?


    "I don''t know, but Qi Ling, I think you can go and see what he wants to say." Alice said, "I actually know this guy. He''s basically a straight hearted fool who won''t play tricks."

 Chapter 1302

    Qi Ling did not know much about Lei Zhen, but only from the impression of the last meeting, it was really similar to what Alice said. He was a hot-blooded fool.


    And more importantly, this guy has strong strength and has very strong strength even in the demon king level. When the blood devil was still alive, he followed the blood devil and learned a lot about the blood devil.


    In other words, this guy is likely to master the secret about the blood devil that Qi Ling doesn''t know. As the former demon emperor and the strongest person in the demon world, Qi Ling, if he wants to enhance his strength, of course, he should start from this aspect more quickly and conveniently.


    "Did Lei Zhen say where he would wait for me?" Qi Ling asked, "I want to see him and see what he wants to say to me."


    "Do you remember the island you inherited from the blood demon before?" Alice asked, "it''s the island full of magic thunder. Even people of demon king level can''t stay there for a long time."


    Qi Ling nodded, but he had a bad feeling in his heart: "can you say that the place agreed between this guy and me is that place? A place where even the demon king can''t easily enter, he actually let me go?"


    "That''s right, and it''s more than that. He specially told us that you are only allowed to find him by yourself. You are not allowed to help or accompany anyone else." Said Alice.


    Hearing what Alice said, Qi Ling could not help frowning. It was really a very embarrassing thing. However, according to such information, Lei Zhen didn''t want to harm Qi Ling, but just wanted to test Qi Ling and confirm the real power Qi Ling now has.


    The magic thunder of that island has weakened to a certain extent after Qi Ling took away the magic God''s throne, but the weakening range is very slow. Now, if you want to enter the magic thunder, you still need to have the strength of at least the eight rings of the true God. Everyone below will be seriously injured in the magic thunder.


    Even if Qi Ling has the inheritance of demons and gods, it is impossible to cross such a large range of power and face the vast power. Presumably Lei Zhen also knew this, so he deliberately asked Qi Ling to test Qi Ling.


    Alice said angrily at this time: "this thunder shock is really too much. I know that Qi Lingli''s strength has not reached that level, but I let you go to that place to see him. Doesn''t it let you die?"


    After thinking about it, Qi Ling smiled and said, "no, he''s just testing me. If he can''t even pass such a test, there must be no need to tell me what he wants to say next."


    "But, Qi Ling, what do you have to do to go to this island to accept the baptism of magic thunder?" Alice said anxiously, "don''t try to be brave. Just go straight like this. It will really kill people!"


    "You are now one of the important sources of income of our demon alliance. You are a key protected scientific and technological talent. You must not make any mistakes!"


    Qi Ling shed a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "please, I am not the property of the demon alliance, but your partner. Even if my strength is not up to the standard, I may not be able to go, because people can use tools."


    Yes, even if Qi Ling''s strength makes him unable to go to the island to accept the baptism of magic thunder, Qi Ling can resist the attack of magic thunder through other equipment, so as to make himself have the conditions to enter.


    However, in order to achieve such conditions, the required equipment level is naturally not low, and even the equipment reaching the artifact level is required to be possible.


    What Qi Ling wants to do is not to find a ready-made artifact, but to make an artifact with such a powerful effect through his own hands.


    After telling Alice what she thought, Alice was surprised. She didn''t expect that Qi Ling would be so good at not only developing drugs, but also making equipment.


    At this time, Qi Ling smiled very guilty, because Qi Ling could not make these things at all, but it did not prevent Qi Ling from using the ability of "system" to help him make them!


    Yes, although the system now basically does not provide any reward to Qi Ling, fortunately, the basic ability of the system operating according to the law of heaven still exists.


    Therefore, the most basic "item manufacturing system" can still be used, and its ability has been fully developed by 10 points, that is, Qi Ling can input the equipment conditions he wants to achieve, and then generate the required items according to this condition.


    In short, if Qi Ling wants an ordinary iron sword, the system will ask Qi Ling for 20 kg of pig iron, 20 kg of wood and some other most common materials to exchange for an ordinary iron sword.


    If Qi Ling wants a weapon that can fight in the world of Warcraft, he may need at least a Warcraft, a plant in the world of Warcraft, and other items that can only be obtained in the world of Warcraft.


    Therefore, after opening his system interface, Qi Ling entered his own requirements on it: "it is easy to carry, easy to hide, and has equipment that can resist magic thunder and has a strength of at least eight rings of true God."


    After inputting his own requirements, the system quickly responded to Qi Ling''s needs and found the corresponding equipment - "Lei Ji gossip goggles".


    This equipment, if the equipment is also divided by level, is probably equivalent to level 8 equipment. Another higher level is an artifact, which corresponds to the level of demon king and God King.


    However, although the quality of this equipment is one level worse than the artifact level, it is specialized in single attribute defense, so it has reached the extreme in this regard and can fully meet the needs of Qi Ling.


    And more importantly, because the level of the equipment itself does not reach the artifact level, the items needed are some common things. Even if there are several rare items, they are not impossible to find.


    So Qi Ling listed the items he needed and began to collect these materials. As for several precious materials, there are also material stores in the demon alliance, so that Qi Ling can easily find them.


    However, in the end, Qi Ling still made a mistake, because there was one material that he couldn''t find, and he couldn''t supplement it with other things.


    This can be said to be the most precious and difficult material among these materials, that is to find a dragon family with at least level 8 and above, then obtain a scale of it, and use this scale to make the main body of the goggle.


    The higher the quality and the stronger the strength of this Warcraft, the better the effect of the goggles will be. However, the Dragon Warcraft with strength level of 8 can not easily deal with, so there is no such inventory in the demon alliance.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to explain his difficulties to Alice and wanted to see if there were suitable materials here, or if he could ask Alice to help find such materials from other places of the demon alliance.


    "Oh? A dragon Warcraft with a level of at least level 8 and above, and needs its scales? At the same time, the higher the level, the better?" Alice repeated what Qi Ling said.


    "Yes, this is a necessary thing and cannot be replaced." Said Ziling, "Alice, can you get such a thing?"


    Alice smiled and said, "hee hee, Qi Ling, if it''s something else, maybe I really need some time, but you''re super lucky, because I not only have this kind of thing, but also the quality is definitely beyond your imagination!"


    Alice said, let Qi Ling wait for herself here, but she didn''t know where she ran, and soon ran back with something wrapped in cloth.


    Then, in front of Qi Ling, Alice opened the cloth and revealed what was inside. A shiny, dark red dragon scale was placed inside.


    Looking at the dragon scale in front of him, Qi Ling could feel the powerful magic contained in it, and more importantly, Qi Ling actually felt a familiar smell on it, as if the owner of the dragon scale should have seen it.


    Not only that, looking at this dark red scale, Qi Ling thought of a powerful dragon family he saw, and seemed to have the right information. He couldn''t help saying to Alice, "Alice, you don''t want to tell me that this scale is Bartoli''s scale?"


    "Oh, Qi Ling, I didn''t expect you to guess as soon as you guessed!" Alice said with a smile, "yes, this scale is the scale of the eldest sister. The dragon scale of the female dragon emperor should meet your requirements?"


    "Yes, yes, even far more than I expected, but can you tell me why you have Bartoli''s scales?" Qi Ling said suspiciously.


    Alice said with a smile, "hee hee, in fact, it''s nothing. As a dragon, the eldest sister will withdraw part of her scales and grow new scales every once in a while, which is also a standard for her strength to become stronger."


    "As for these scales, although it''s a very embarrassing thing for the eldest sister. She especially asked us to help her dispose of them, but every time I would hide some of them."


    Qi Ling said in a cold sweat, "what are you doing hiding Bartoli''s scales? Can this thing have any value?"


    "Of course, Qi Ling, this is a priceless treasure!" Alice said, "after all, this thing is the scale of the female dragon emperor. It has high value in any way."


    "Even from other aspects, it is a very rare thing for the pursuers of eldest sister. Even for such a scale, they can pay any price!"


    "After all, this thing is more intimate than personal clothes. You know how exciting it should be for men?"

 Chapter 1303

    Qi Ling couldn''t help sweating, but it seemed that Alice was telling the truth. Bartoli, as one of the seven demon kings and the famous female dragon emperor in the demon world, must have many admirers behind him. Moreover, this guy is really a rare beauty.


    But Qi Ling can''t manage so much. He doesn''t use this scale to do those dirty things, but has a very decent reason to make an equipment comparable to an artifact!


    After getting Bartoli''s scales from Alice, Ziling''s preparation was finished. After submitting all the materials to the system, the system began to operate automatically, just like a furnace processing everything.


    Before long, the system prompted Qi Ling that the equipment had been made, and a palm sized mirror fell into Qi Ling''s hands.


    This is a mirror made according to the eight trigrams pattern inside, with purple patterns and faint thunder. It flashes on the mirror, which seems to represent the power attribute of the mirror.


    Qi Ling also felt a burst of joy when he got another piece of equipment. At least in terms of thunder attribute attack, he can rest easy. However, there seems to be no expert in thunder attribute around him, so he can''t test the power of this mirror, but the equipment produced by the system should not deceive people.


    Therefore, after getting ready, Qi Ling came to the sea alone and went to the demon God Island. Before he got close to the island, he saw that under a dark cloud, the magic thunder was vertical and horizontal, and the powerful thunder attribute power could be felt from here.


    This area can be said to be a restricted area. Not only did there not exist any creatures on the sea and in the air, but even there were no creatures close to it for dozens of miles.


    Although the properties of this magic thunder are very special and will not spread out along the sea water, the creatures in the demon world also have a strong sensitivity. No one dares to offend the place where the demon God once existed.


    Take out Lei Ji''s eight trigrams goggle, and Qi Ling puts it in his arms, close to his heart. At the same time, he unleashes its power, and then approaches the magic thunder.


    After entering the area shrouded by magic thunder, a thick magic thunder directly cleaved Qi Ling from the sky to the ground. The momentum contained in it was startling, and there was no sign of being weakened, which made Qi Ling think whether Alice was lying.


    However, whether the magic thunder is weakened or not seems to make no difference to Qi Ling. He can''t survive at level 8 and 9. What''s the need to make a difference.


    Seeing this strong magic lightning strike hit his body, Qi Ling immediately felt a magical power coming out of the goggles to protect his body, and then spread the power of the magic thunder to four weeks, so as not to cause any damage to himself.


    Not only that, Qi Ling felt that when the magic thunder attacked, part of the power entered the goggle and became the power of the goggle itself, so Qi Ling didn''t need to worry that the power of this thing would be consumed.


    It is a perfect cycle to supplement the power and guide the excess power to dissipate. It seems that the quality of the things delivered by the system is indeed guaranteed.


    With the protection of the goggles, Qi Ling continued to move forward boldly. One magic thunder after another hit him without causing any damage. Instead, he was guided to spread around.


    In this way, Qi Ling quickly passed the magic thunder area, came to the most central island, and saw the shocking picture again.


    I saw countless magic thunder falling from the sky, all pouring into a man, and this fatal magic thunder for others seemed to have no effect on Lei Zhen. He was as comfortable as taking a bath in it.


    Feeling the arrival of Qi Ling, Lei Zhen slowly opened his eyes, smiled and said, "hahaha, sure enough, I knew you must have your own way, boss. Such a small setback can''t defeat you."


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "well, Lei Zhen, I''ve come to you alone according to your requirements. If you have anything you want to say to me, please say it quickly."


    "I really have something to say to you, boss, or rather, I want to bring you a paragraph from someone else, and this person is who you were." Lei Zhen said.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be shocked. According to the meaning of Lei Zhen''s words, the person who planned to say this to himself should be the blood devil himself. Can it be said that at that time, the blood devil already knew that he would die?


    "Boss, I know what you''re thinking now. To be honest, I don''t know what happened." Lei Zhen said, "however, the former boss told me at that time that now you are himself, so you just need to treat you like him."


    "That''s why I will directly recognize you as the boss after you come here, because you haven''t changed anything to me! And now, I think your strength has reached the standard, so I can tell you about it."


    Qi Ling asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is that unreliable guy finally willing to leave something for me?"


    "Ha ha, boss, you guessed right. What the previous boss left for you is his own strength!" Lei Zhen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qi Ling was also surprised. The power of the blood devil? What kind of power is that? Isn''t the power you have now the power of the blood devil?


    After raising his own question, Lei Zhen said with a smile, "maybe this is the hindhand left by the boss. And boss, you should know your own source of strength and what it is?"


    What Lei Zhen said should be the power source of the blood devil in Qi Ling''s body, and Qi Ling also understood this very clearly: "is it my blood?"


    "Yes, the boss is called the blood demon emperor. All the power naturally comes from blood, that is, the special magic blood." Lei Zhen said, "therefore, if you want to enhance your strength, you must obtain more magic blood and further purify the magic blood in your body, so as to make you stronger."


    But Qi Ling frowned and said, "but if so, the blood devil once said that all the blood he left behind has disappeared. The drop of magic blood I obtained before is his last existence in the world. Now where should I go to get more magic blood?"


    Lei Zhen said with a smile, "you''re right, boss, the magic blood really doesn''t exist in this world. However, what you need to get is not the magic blood itself, but the birthplace of the magic blood!"


    "Birthplace?" Qi Ling was surprised, "you mean, is it the place where the blood devil was born?"


    "Yes, everyone has his own place of birth. If not his parents, there must be other opportunities." Lei Zhen said.


    "The place where you were born, boss, is one of the three taboos in the demon world, the demon swamp! It is also the deepest area in the swamp, and there is no living person who can enter."


    "All the people in the demon world know that the blood demon emperor comes from this swamp, so countless people pour into this place one after another, trying to explore what magical existence there is here, and can give birth to people as powerful as the blood demon."


    "But unfortunately, no matter how strong the people entering the area are and how well prepared they are, as long as they enter the area, no one can come out alive, without exception! So this is listed as one of the three forbidden areas in the demon world."


    Qi Ling felt his scalp numb and said, "Hey, isn''t it? In such a dangerous place, you asked me to find the reason why the blood devil became stronger? Is this too much?"


    Lei Zhen said, "don''t worry, boss. Of course, you don''t go to such a dangerous place without preparation. You are different from other people. You are a recognized person, so only people like you can enter the real core area of this magic swamp."


    With that, Lei Zhen took out a diamond crystal from his body and handed it to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling looked at the little thing in his hand and said curiously, "Lei Zhen, won''t you tell me that this thing is your so-called pass, which can let me enter the demon swamp?"


    "It can be said, but this thing is not a pass. It itself is one of your own forces." Lei Zhen said. Then he lifted the diamond crystal and directly stabbed it into Qi Ling''s hand.


    After seeing the blood, the crystal changed and seemed to become a kind of flowing energy. After entering Qi Ling''s body, it circulated throughout the body with Qi Ling''s blood and disappeared gradually.


    But although there were some more things in his body, Qi Ling had no feeling at all, and could not even find any trace and evidence of his existence.


    "That''s all right? You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Qi Ling said to Lei Zhen uneasily.


    "It''s true. That''s all you told me, boss!" Lei Zhen said with a smile, "but, boss, can you tell me how you got into this magic thunder and didn''t hurt yourself?"


    Lei Zhen can do such a thing because Lei Zhen itself is the existence of Lei attribute, so he will not suffer any damage, and can even absorb power from magic thunder and improve his cultivation. This is the best place for him to practice.


    Qi Ling didn''t mean to hide anything. He directly told Lei Zhen about the existence of the goggles, which made Lei Zhen exclaim: "God, there''s such a thing? Boss, let me have a try. I want to know if my lightning can bear it."


    "Don''t you, I want to live a little longer!" Qi Ling refused.

 Chapter 1304

    After rejecting Lei Zhen''s curiosity about his goggles, Qi Ling began to ask Lei Zhen more about the demon marsh, but Lei Zhen also knew little about the forbidden area of the whole demon world.


    "But don''t worry, boss. Although this place is so dangerous, since you were born from this place, it must be as warm as going home for you, hahaha!" Lei Zhen said with a laugh.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling speechless. If he didn''t beat him, he really wanted to give him a kick. What was born from there was not himself, but the blood devil. He really didn''t have that ability.


    "Well, in that case, do you know where the magic swamp is?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Two of the three forbidden areas in the demon world are in the south." Lei Zhen said, "magic marsh is one of them. You can reach it as long as you go south."


    "In other words, you don''t know the specific location, so you can only take one step at a time, right?" Qi Ling said angrily. If he only knew a general direction, it was as unreliable as looking for treasure according to legend.


    But Lei Zhen said confidently, "hahaha, boss, you can rest assured. In such a place, as long as we ask in the south, we don''t have to worry about not finding it."


    "Oh? Are you going with me, too?" Qi Ling asked in surprise, "but you are not the blood devil himself. If you go into the devil''s swamp, won''t it be dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m also one of the devil kings no matter how I say. I should have the ability to protect myself." Lei Zhen said, "and I''m going to save you, boss, if something goes wrong. This place is too strange. Even if it is recognized by it, it can''t be taken lightly."


    As soon as Qi Ling thought about it, he was a man with four rings of true God. It was a little too much to worry about the famous demon king.


    As for the location of this magic marsh, since it is such a famous place, even if Lei Zhen doesn''t know it, the people of the demon alliance should also know it.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back to the demon alliance first and explain things to you clearly. Then I''ll go to this demon swamp." Qi Ling said, "what about you? Are you going to act with me, or will you meet again later?"


    "Anyway, I''m fine now. I''ve taken care of the affairs of those boys." Lei Zhen said casually, "anyway, I''m used to being a shopkeeper. Even if I''m away for a while, they can handle it by themselves."


    Qi Ling was speechless again and couldn''t help feeling sad for Lei Zhen''s men. As one of the demon kings, this guy also had a group of very loyal followers. His organizational power is also a force that can''t be ignored in the demon world.


    But looking at Lei Zhen''s irresponsible appearance, Qi Ling can imagine how hard they are at ordinary times. I think they must have paid a lot of effort to maintain this organization.


    So they set off, returned to the demon alliance again, and explained to the public what they wanted to go to the demon marsh.


    "Magic Marsh?!" Hearing this word, everyone here looked shocked. Even when they just left the customs, they looked surprised and knew that there must be something strange in this place.


    "Qi Ling, why do you want to go to such a dangerous place? Even I dare not go to that place casually. At most, I have to return only to the periphery. The real core area of the magic marsh is a place where the demon king can fall. I can''t go!" Said Alice anxiously.


    Hearing that Alice made such dangerous comments on this place, everyone also had a clear understanding of it. At least they knew that it was a place where even the demon king could do nothing.


    "Damn, it''s all you Thunder Tiger. Do you confuse Qi Ling and want him to die?" At this time, Xiluo jumped up and punched and kicked Lei Zhen, but Lei Zhen didn''t feel anything except a burst of skin itching.


    Helpless Lei Zhen had to say, "Hey, hey, this is no wonder of me. This is the decision made by the original boss himself. I just relayed his words. As for whether to go to this place, of course, the current boss should make his own decision."


    For this, Qi Ling had his own idea for a long time, so he said firmly: "I think since this place is related to demons and gods, I must go there. My strength is still too weak. Only when I go here can I get stronger strength as soon as possible."


    Xiluo said with a purr, "you guy, do you have little power now? I''ve never seen anyone who can reach your strength in such a short time. You''re already working miracles, don''t you know?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course I know, but it''s not enough, because the power I want to get is stronger and can let me control my destiny. Maybe I can make such a decision when I come back this time."


    "Of course, I have some things to do before I leave. Alice, these are some of the prescriptions I summarized from my previous research, which should be very helpful for your current action." Said Qi Ling, taking out some carefully folded papers and giving them to Alice.


    This is one of Qi Ling''s research achievements during this period, but Qi Ling can''t be selfless, so he kept the most important prescriptions and gave the others to Alice.


    I believe that with these prescriptions, Alice has an ace in economic competition at least. After all, even in the demon world, as long as there are people, there will be fighting. As long as there is fighting, there will be interests. As long as there are interests, they can be used for trading!


    Alice took Qi Ling''s prescription and was surprised. Then she said, "Qi Ling, although I also want to go with you, it''s a pity that as one of the alliance leaders of the demon alliance, I can''t take this risk casually. Let Lei Zhen go with you. Although this guy''s brain is not very good, his strength is still OK."


    "Hey! You little cat, respect me when you talk. Don''t talk nonsense without evidence!" Lei Zhen said angrily.


    Luna was worried and said, "Qi Ling, why don''t you let me go with you? I... I can also contribute."


    Not only Luna, but also Sigma and Carol, many people expressed the hope to go with Qi Ling.


    However, Lei Zhen has repeatedly warned Qi Ling about the danger of the magic marsh. For those who have not been recognized, they must not go, otherwise they will die and die.


    In Lei Zhen''s description, the core area of the magic marsh seems to have its own will. People it doesn''t recognize will be cleared. It''s like organisms excreting foreign bodies in their own bodies, which ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    Therefore, after rejecting the kindness of the people, Qi Ling returned to his room and planned to take a night off. Then he set out tomorrow and went to the magic marsh with Lei Zhen.

 Chapter 1305

    On that night, Qi Ling sat in his room waiting for someone, because Qi Ling knew that this person would come.


    Sure enough, before long, there was a knock on the door of Qi Ling''s house. Then bibidong came to Qi Ling''s house, and Qi Ling immediately laughed when he saw bibidong.


    "Well, sister, should my ban be lifted today?" Qi Ling said with a smile, "I have well abided by my agreement with you. There is no violation! Should you calm down?"


    But at this time, bidong said angrily with his hands on his hips: "calm down? I''m too angry. How can I calm down!"


    "Little brother, the place you''re going to this time, I''ve heard from Alice and them. It can''t be described as dangerous. It''s just a place with no access! How can you go to that place in order to become stronger!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "there''s no way, sister. If you want to become stronger, this is the only shortcut. And since this is the method I left to myself, it must be feasible."


    "But in such a dangerous place, you don''t have to take the risk at all." Bibidong said, "the speed at which you become stronger is amazing. Isn''t it good to become stronger steadily like this?" Asked bidon.


    "Sister, of course, I also know that depending on the resources I have now, sooner or later, I can reach that height." Qi Ling said, "but it takes too long. I can''t wait."


    "Because I have always had a premonition that after I came to the demon world, it is like a gear that drives the operation of the world. The change of the world has become faster, and a huge crisis is approaching me."


    "If I don''t have enough strength, then when this crisis comes, I will appear powerless and secretly regret after something happens." Qi Ling said, "therefore, I must become stronger at a speed beyond anyone''s imagination in order to protect everything I have."


    While bidong looked at Qi Ling, he said painfully, "you, why do you force yourself so hard? You always carry everything by yourself. You''re too tired."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "how could it be? I''m very happy to do such a challenging thing. Don''t worry, sister, I won''t have an accident."


    "But then again, sister, since one month has come, should you also abide by the agreement and let me hold you?" Qi Ling said that he had come forward to hold bibidong and felt the charming body.


    Bibidong was hugged by Qi Ling and immediately blushed. Of course, she knew what Qi Ling meant by hugging. It was the closest contact between men and women and the most blushing and heartbeat.


    For Qi Ling''s request, in fact, bibidong has been unbearable for so long, but before that, bibidong still forced patience and said, "wait a minute, little brother, it seems that there should be another person before it is solved. Do you need to comfort her?"


    Qi Ling was stunned. Before he could say anything, bibidong broke free from Qi Ling''s arms. As he walked out, he smiled and said, "you''ll wait here. You can''t come out! Soon you''ll know who it is."


    In fact, Qi Ling may have been able to guess who bibidong said, because he really made an appointment with Luna and will marry Luna after the end of this month.


    But for this kind of thing, Qi Ling is of course embarrassed to drag Luna directly. There still needs an opportunity, and bidong is willing to serve as this opportunity.


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling began to sigh that his sister is really very good. She not only won''t envy her affair, but also seems to have been helping herself and enjoying the happiness of the whole people.


    Before long, bibidong did come back with Luna again, and Luna''s shy cheeks turned red. After entering the room, she didn''t dare to see Qi Ling or say a word more.


    At this time, bibidong kept winking at Qi Ling. Obviously, he wanted Qi Ling to take the initiative and not bully Luna. Qi Ling also knew that with Luna''s character, being able to find herself had summoned her greatest courage, so he took the initiative to step forward.


    "Luna, it''s a month later. I''ve completed my oath with my sister. Now it''s time to complete my oath with you." Qi Ling smiled, stretched out his hand and said to Luna, "are you willing to give yourself to me?"


    Luna looked at Qi Ling''s outstretched hand and was excited. Soon she also stretched out her hand and said, "I, I do! Mr. Qi Ling, I do!"


    While bidong looked at them, he left the room and said with a smile, "since it''s Luna, I won''t bully you. Just enjoy the most precious night with Qi Ling."


    For the gentle and experienced Luna, Qi Ling also wants to use the most gentle method to make Luna have the most perfect night. Therefore, Qi Ling is gentle at any stage, for fear that Luna will be hurt at any point.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t think of was that he forgot that in Luna''s body, there was a fierce and savage cat demon. Luna''s body was a legendary monster such as nine life civet. Once the wild nature was stimulated, who needs to be protected might be.


    Therefore, under the passion, Qi Ling soon found that Luna had changed without eyes, and it seemed that the wildness was also inspired by herself. The enthusiasm and initiative made Qi Ling a little afraid.


    "Luna? Don''t worry. Your movements are so fierce. Don''t hurt yourself!" Qi Ling looked at Luna above his body and was surprised, but for the first time, how did Luna push herself down?


    But Luna seemed to have no feeling at all at this time. She said excitedly to Qi Ling: "Mr. Qi Ling, how can it be? I feel very good now and won''t get hurt!"


    Indeed, the nine life civet is famous for its physique, endurance and explosive power. Now Luna has fully demonstrated this system, which makes Qi Ling feel that he has a good match and will meet a good talent.


    At this time, bibidong, who was peeping outside quietly, was also flushed and heartbeat by the situation inside. She couldn''t imagine that Luna, who was so weak and lovely at ordinary times, would become like this now, which made her look a little scared.


    "This girl, can''t I get out of bed tomorrow... Ah, no, what I should worry about now is whether my little brother can get out of bed tomorrow!" Bidong said with concern.

 Chapter 1306

    This night, maybe many people in the demon alliance don''t know, including Luna''s escort, and it''s impossible to know that Luna has become a real woman this night.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling finally saved his man''s dignity and put Luna down! But he was also exhausted and felt as if he had experienced a life and death war.


    On the second day, even Luna was lazy and didn''t want to get up, so Qi Ling had to say goodbye to Luna and prepare to start.


    However, after Qi Ling went to find Lei Zhen, he found that Bi bidong also got up early in the morning. He sat in the reception room with Lei Zhen and saw Qi Ling coming. Bi bidong smiled and said, "I thought you would come later, younger brother. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Up to now, Qi Ling''s face has long been different and generous, so he smiled and said, "how can it be, sister, my power, don''t you know?"


    Lei Zhenzi smiled and said, "hahaha, sure enough, the boss is the boss and is very strong in this aspect. But now that we are ready, let''s go."


    Qi Ling nodded, but then he saw that not only Lei Zhen but also Bi bidong were ready to start. It seemed that he also planned to start with Qi Ling.


    "Sister? Are you going to start with us, too? Where are you going?" Qi Ling asked in surprise.


    Bidong said naturally, "of course, I went to the magic swamp with you. I''m watching you. You can''t fool around this time!"


    "But that place is too dangerous. Sister, how can you go there without the recognition of the blood devil!" Qi Ling said hurriedly.


    Magic marsh, one of the three forbidden areas in the demon world, is a place where even the demon king dare not go deep easily. Even if Bi bidong has the same talent, it is by no means the reason why she can go.


    But bibidong smiled and said, "little brother, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you forget? We two have the same life and inseparable existence. Our lives have been closely intertwined. Therefore, as long as you get the permission, it means that I also get the permission."


    "And I have already asked Lei Zhen for confirmation on this point. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    So Qi Ling looked at Lei Zhen, and Lei Zhen reluctantly nodded and said, "it seems so, boss. Yesterday, after I gave you the license certificate, that thing has been integrated with you, but now I feel the same license certificate as you, boss."


    Hearing what Lei Zhen said, Qi Ling had no way and no reason to stop bibidong. Although he knew that the journey would be extremely dangerous, the special relationship between him and bibidong also made Qi Ling unable to refuse bibidong at all.


    Helpless, they had to go on the road together and go to the south of the demon world. Although Qi Ling was worried about bibidong''s safety, he had to admit that he was happy with bibidong''s company.


    After a few days, the three came to the south of the demon world. After asking, they learned the address of the demon marsh, which is in a deep mountain called 100000 mountains.


    These 100000 mountains do not mean that there are really 100000 mountains there, but there are many mountains there, one peak overlaps another, and you can''t see where its end is. That''s why there is such a name.


    Moreover, in addition to the forbidden area of the demon world such as magic marsh, there are also very rich materials in these 100000 mountains, which is a land of outstanding people.


    However, 100000 mountains are shrouded in thick fog all year round. It is impossible to see the whole picture of the mountains from the air, let alone judge the direction. Moreover, there is a special toxin in the thick fog. Therefore, basically, 100000 mountains are a no fly field.


    It''s not easy to find the magic swamp in the depths of 100000 mountains. Without the leadership of local people, I''m afraid I''ll get lost in the deep mountains and never get out.


    Moreover, there are poisonous Zhangs and various traps everywhere in this mountain, and even powerful Warcraft that occupies an area of land as the king. Even powerful people may fall into it if they are not familiar with the internal environment and only know how to rush.


    For Qi Ling, this is an unknown place. Even Lei Zhen came here for the first time, so there is no way to lead them into this mountain.


    The best way, of course, is to find a local tour guide and lead them in, but it is not easy to find a reliable tour guide. It may happen that someone will sell it and count the money for others.


    After some searching, several people found that there seemed to be no tour guide willing to take the business for people who were obviously not easy to provoke, especially those who also had a demon king.


    First, the risk is too great. Maybe Lei Zhen is not happy. They all have to explain here. Second, the interest is too small. After all, no one dares to pit a demon king.


    Finally, Lei Zhen said helplessly, "Alas, it''s really helpless. It seems that sometimes the strength is too strong, which is not a good thing."


    At this time, bidong smiled and said, "you two still have too little experience. Let me come, you two, just wait here."


    Qi Ling and Lei Zhen looked at each other. They didn''t know what bibidong meant, but they only listened to bibidong''s arrangement and came back here.


    Sure enough, before long, bibidong came back with a man. The man looked like a thief. His two moustaches looked very symbolic. A pair of eyes patrolled bibidong back and forth maliciously.


    At this time, the feeling of bibidong was completely different from that of the once powerful Pope. Like a girl who was completely out of line with the world, he said to the man, "Mr. Badou, can you really escort me and my companions into this mountain together?"


    The man called Badou patted his chest and said, "ha ha, don''t worry. I Badou is an old guide in this area. The person who asked me to be a guide never said I was not good! Don''t worry."


    What Badou didn''t say was that the reason why these people didn''t say they were bad was that they were all left in the mountains and no one came out, so of course it was zero negative comment.


    At this time, Badou secretly rejoiced in his heart. The beautiful and moving beauty in front of him unexpectedly appeared here alone. This is a good opportunity that can''t be missed. It''s a good business for him to earn both money and sex. How can he miss it!


    This idea lasted until Badou saw Lei Zhen and Qi Ling in front of him. His legs couldn''t stop shaking and said, "devil, demon king?"

 Chapter 1307

    After seeing the strength of the other party, Badou immediately understood that he had picked up a big bargain. It was clear that someone had prepared a big pit for himself. As a result, he jumped in foolishly.


    At this time, bibidong didn''t pretend to be innocent and pure, and suddenly restored the noble Queen''s posture. Qi Ling was stunned by the change of temperament at this moment. Sure enough, women are experts in changing faces.


    After all, there are so many demon kings in the demon world. Everyone is a big man with a head and a face. He has superior strength, and basically has his own power. If a little bastard like him provokes such a terrible existence, he will basically die.


    But just as Badou was about to slip away, Lei Zhen suddenly appeared next to him, put a hand on his shoulder and said to Badou enthusiastically, "ouch, brother, why are you leaving in a hurry? It''s rare to come here. Let''s listen to what our boss wants to say to you. We have a big deal to talk to you!"


    Badou looked at the young man in front of him with a shocked face and wondered if he had heard wrong just now? The demon king around him is undoubtedly the strongest of the three, but why is this young talent their boss?


    At this time, Qi Ling also had a good experience of pretending to be a tiger. With a kind smile, he said, "brother, you don''t have to be so afraid. We are not evil people, and we don''t want to do anything to you."


    "It''s just that we need to enter the 100000 mountains and look for something, so we need a guide. Just now my sister said that you are the best guide here, so I want to ask you to be our guide."


    Badou smiled humbly and said, "Oh, hey, young master, you''re killing me. Where can I be the best guide in this 100000 mountain? I can''t even recognize the way. I really can''t do this job."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "Badou, you don''t have to be modest. I believe my sister''s ability to know people. You must have real skills to do this for so long. Otherwise, why can''t the people you brought into 100000 mountains come out, but you can be safe every time?"


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Badou''s face turned white in an instant, and bean sized beads of sweat rolled down on his forehead. At the same time, his brain began to run rapidly, thinking about how to defend himself.


    No matter what kind of reason, a perfidious fighter is unforgivable, not to mention a person like him who takes betrayal as his career! So even if it is directly killed, it is not unjust.


    Badou thought of running at the first time, but he felt the powerful hand on his shoulder. Badou knew that he might choose to escape at this time.


    So Badou made what he thought was the most correct decision. He "Putong" knelt to the ground, bowed to Qi Ling, kowtowed and said, "you guys, spare my life! Villains also have difficulties! In this deep mountain and forest, it''s not easy for anyone to live, just spare my life!"


    Qi Ling looked at Badou crying bitterly. Of course, he knew that he was just trying to live, so he was talking nonsense at this time. People like him died more than eight times, which can be regarded as full of evil.


    However, Qi Ling is looking for such a person who deserves to die. Because the magic swamp he is going to is a particularly dangerous place. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be buried here. Choosing such a person as a guide is his luck if he survives. If he dies unfortunately, he will deserve to die.


    So Qi Ling said, "Mr. Badou, don''t be modest. We know your skills. Please go to 100000 mountains with us. Of course, if everything goes well, we must thank you very much."


    Then, Qi Ling told Badou a number he could not refuse. After listening to Badou, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If this business was done, he could rest for more than half a year.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Badou couldn''t resist the temptation of heavy money and agreed to act as the guide of Qi Ling and others. Just to be cautious, Badou asked Qi Ling again: "young master, can you tell me where you''re going first?"


    Qi Ling was also worried that if he said his destination directly, he might scare Badou away directly, so he smiled and said, "you don''t have to care about this. We''ve never been to these 100000 mountains and are very curious about everything here."


    "First take us to the safe place outside the 100000 mountains and see the magic here. After that, I will naturally tell you our destination."


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Badou couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Do you think this is a scenic spot? It''s like traveling. It''s a hundred thousand mountains here. If you don''t pay attention, even the demon king will fall. How can you play so much fun!


    But Badou just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to say anything directly to Qi Ling. Even he thought in his heart, could he find an opportunity to lead these people into a trap and let them learn a lesson?


    Several people with devils in their hearts began to move towards 100000 mountains. Although Qi Ling had not seen such a demon forest, or even had some experience, he was still amazed at the magical scene he saw.


    After crossing a stream, Badou said to several people, "you guys, it seems that you should enter the 100000 mountain for the first time? You will officially enter the mountain ahead. Before that, for the sake of our lives, there are some precautions that I must tell you!"


    So Badou introduced some things that should be paid attention to here, including what should not be touched, what should not be provoked, and what should not be taken. They all have their own rules.


    In particular, among the 100000 mountains, there are primitive residents living here. They are all special races with their own characteristics, and they also have rules that they can''t violate. Sometimes if they accidentally violate them, they will be regarded as disrespect for them, that is, the situation of immortality.


    The reason why Badou wants to warn everyone is that this is a rule that must not be violated. Once he violates it, even he can''t be spared and will suffer the disaster of destruction, so he has to pay attention to it.


    While walking, Qi Ling looked at a new thing, couldn''t help pulling rabbi bidong, smiled and said to her, "sister, look, does that thing look strange?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, bibidong couldn''t help looking in the direction Qi Ling said. Sure enough, he immediately saw what he said. And it can be said that bidong can''t even pay attention, because the shape of that thing is too special!


    Because there is a very tall tree growing there. Among the special shaped leaves, there are special shaped fruits! When people look at the past, they blush and heartbeat involuntarily.


    The reason is that the shape of the leaves and fruits of this plant is so much like the reproductive organs of men and women. It''s just beautiful! Qi Ling also saw such fruit for the first time. It''s really too long experience.


    Bibidong angrily slapped Qi Ling. He showed bibidong this thing. It was obviously ill intentioned.


    At this time, Badou obviously noticed the appearance of the two people, so he said to Qi Ling with an expression that men understand: "childe, have you seen this thing? It''s a specialty in 100000 mountains, a rare thing that can''t be seen in other places!"


    "And don''t look at them like that thing. In fact, they really have this function! As long as their leaves and fruits are ground into powder, mashed into juice, and then taken by others, they will become the most powerful tonic to ensure your vitality!"


    Badou''s explanation was clear enough. Qi Ling was immediately interested in this thing, so he said, "Oh? There are plants with this effect? This is the first time I''ve seen it! Wait for me a little while, I''ll pick two and study it!"


    So Qi Ling immediately set off, went to pick a plant of this kind, studied it, and found that as Badou said, it really seems to have a very special effect.


    Plants in each place have their own different effects. Some plants that only exist locally have irreplaceable functions, which can also be regarded as an important local resource.


    If these things can be used, they will also become important products. Qi Ling has begun to think about how to develop these plants here to obtain benefits. After all, it seems that the attributes of these plants are very important for some people.


    While thinking, Qi Ling continued to move forward. Finally, when night fell, he stopped somewhere for a temporary rest. After they sat down, Badou took out a red flag from himself and inserted it in the open space, and then dared to rest.


    Qi Ling felt strange when he saw his move, so he asked him the origin of this flag and the function of inserting such a flag.


    Badou said proudly, "young master, you don''t know. The aliens in the 100000 mountains pay most attention to one aspect. They have always been very generous and enthusiastic to their friends and won''t embarrass them."


    "Although I don''t have much ability, I have always done business with them several times. This flag means that we have no malice and can even bring benefits to them. In this way, they generally won''t embarrass us."


    "Oh? Is there such attention? It''s quite novel." Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "with this flag, will all the aliens open up to us?"


    "That''s not true. There are some of the most special races. I haven''t intersected with them yet, so if it''s them, it''s really hard to say." Badou said, "for example, the snake people, I have no intersection with them, and they may not sell me face."


    "Snake people? What kind of race is that?" Qi Ling asked at this time.


    "Snake people, they are a group of people with snake tails. The size of males is generally larger than kindness, with the exception of the snake queen." Badou said, "among these alien races, the snake man race can be regarded as one of the most powerful races."


    "Moreover, all snake people are not only naturally good at fighting, but also proficient in all the knowledge of survival in the forest. Each snake people has a different poison. The more powerful the poison is, the stronger their strength will be."


    "Moreover, male snake people tend to look ferocious, while female snake people are naturally beautiful. They are famous beauties among different races. Nevertheless, the combat ability of female snake people is much higher than that of male snake people. They can be regarded as a race of women."


    After listening to Badou''s description, Qi Ling said to him strangely, "the snake people you said... Shouldn''t they be like this?"

 Chapter 1308

    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Badou immediately looked behind him in horror. Then he found out in the forest. Sure enough, there were many strange people with snake tails. With the help of the darkness and the cover of the woods, he had quietly surrounded the people.


    These snake people are worthy of being experts in hunting in the forest. There is no sound during their actions. Even after their bodies wipe the leaves, they will not make any sound. They will always hide in the shadow during their actions, like real snakes.


    At this time, their encirclement had been formed, so they showed their figure. Under the fire, a pair of snake eyes glittered with cold light, which made people shudder.


    Seeing these snake people surrounded the crowd, they all said nothing. No one knew what they wanted to do, so Qi Ling also mentioned to be careful. After all, this is their territory. If you are not careful, you may suffer a lot.


    At this time, Badou was scared to fight with two legs and almost fell to the ground. For these aliens, who do not often communicate with the outside world, they naturally have their own set of survival rules. Perhaps in their view, they are just a good meal.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Badou said in despair, "I knew there would be no good when I came out this time. I didn''t expect that Badou was wise and confused for a while! I''m dead now!"


    Qi Ling comforted him and said, "it''s not necessarily. Badou, although they surrounded us, they may not be hostile to us. We don''t know them. They won''t do it to us for no reason?"


    But Badou said at this time, "you know what! I know these aliens best. Their posture is clearly a battle posture! Something must have happened so that they don''t say anything and start on us."


    After hearing Badou''s words, Qi Ling thought a little and said, "that is to say, these snake people shouldn''t be like this at ordinary times. They are so hostile to us because something has happened? Maybe they are so hostile to us because of some misunderstandings."


    After making such a judgment, Qi Ling immediately asked everyone not to act rashly and to see what the other party wanted to do first. Lei Zhen said impatiently: "really, what''s the need to be cautious for such a group of guys with low strength? I can put them all down by myself."


    "Lei Zhen, we''re not here to make enemies with others. We can''t solve everything with our fists." Qi Ling said, "let''s see what they want to do first."


    As these snake people appeared from the shadows and surrounded them, Lord Qi Ling saw their appearance. As Badou said, there was a great difference between male snake people and female snake people. They were much taller and looked ferocious.


    The female snake people are generally divided into two types, like girls and women. Qi Ling doesn''t know whether it is divided according to their race or age.


    Moreover, these female snake people do feel more dangerous. Their strength should be stronger than that of the tall male snake people. The dozens of snake people here are already a force that can not be underestimated.


    When the two sides faced off, suddenly the snake people in front of Qi Ling separated into two rows, and then a snake girl came out from behind them. Judging from the gorgeous decorations on her, the girl''s identity was obviously higher than these snake people.


    The girl''s appearance is very exotic, and her delicate facial features are very three-dimensional and vivid. A pair of snake eyes have no cold feeling, but they have a sense of mystery, and they clearly give people a feeling of purity, but they are somewhat charming because of the exotic flavor.


    The girl looked at several people, finally faced Qi Ling, and said, "it seems that you should be the leader among you? What''s your name?"


    Qi Ling didn''t know how the other party judged that Qi Ling was the leader of several people through such subtle sensory differences, but obviously this proved that the girl''s observation was quite keen, and she also had a considerable understanding of the relationship between people. She was a snake people who was proficient in human nature.


    Since we can communicate, things will be easier to do. Qi Ling opened his mouth and said to the other party, "I''m Qi Ling, and these people are my companions. We didn''t mean to offend here, but just want to find a place. If there is anything to offend, please forgive me."


    The girl looked at several people, seemed to think a little, and then communicated with a male snake people around her. She didn''t know what to say, but the snake people shook their head.


    After these actions, the girl continued to say to Qi Ling, "Hello, guests from afar. I''m behind the snake people. Aidali, you can call me Yiyi."


    "We shouldn''t have asked what you wanted to do when you came to 100000 mountains. This mountain belongs to everyone, and the snake people don''t dare to monopolize it. Unfortunately, something happened among our snake people today, and we are tracking down suspicious people. Please come with us. If it has nothing to do with you, we will return it to you naturally Innocent. "


    Qi Ling said in his heart, sure enough, something unexpected happened to the snake people, so he was involved in them. Now Qi Ling can only choose one of two choices. One is not to accept the other''s request and kill them by force, but to obey the other''s request and prove his innocence.


    After a little thought, Qi Ling chose the second item, because although it is not impossible for them to kill, it is bound to become enemies with the snake people, and may cause additional stigma for themselves, making their actions more difficult.


    Once this matter is put out, Qi Ling and they are likely to become the public enemies of all the aliens in the 100000 mountains. At that time, they will be unable to do anything.


    In such a deep mountain, especially an isolated place, do not look down on these aliens because of their low strength, because they can use everything in the forest to hinder your actions to the greatest extent, so as to achieve their own goals.


    So Qi Ling said, "OK, we can cooperate with your investigation to prove our innocence, but can you tell us what happened to make you so nervous?"


    Yiyi thought for a while, and finally shook her head and said, "I can''t tell you this. You''ll know when you go back with us. Now please come with us."


    So the four people, led by the serpent people, went to the residence of the serpent people. This is a large-scale serpent village. It seems that at least thousands of serpent people live here, which is quite a lot for foreigners.


    Although the houses here are made of various kinds of wood, there are also different differences between these wood. Even Qi Ling can roughly judge the identity of the owner of each wooden house from the color of the wood that makes up these houses.


    Seeing that the soldiers of the snake people actually brought several humans back, other snake people in the snake people tribe came out of their houses one after another and looked at Qi Ling with curious eyes, just as Qi Ling looked at them.


    As for Qi Ling, they are a strange race they have never seen before. For the snake people who have little contact with the outside world, Qi Ling and others are also strange looking special races.


    Under the guidance of Yiyi, the holy daughter of the snake people, the four people came to a black wooden house. Qi Ling didn''t know if this was the place where the snake people used to hold prisoners, but at least the environment inside was good, quite clean and refreshing.


    After several people went in, Yiyi left here and left only a few people in the house. At this time, Badou said with a sad face: "it''s over. They must have gone to discuss how to kill us. We''re going to be their sacrifice. Now we''re dead!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "really, how did you do those immoral things when you are so timid? Since they haven''t investigated whether we are innocent, of course they won''t kill us like this."


    And bidong said at this time: "yes, but you should be careful, little brother. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to prove our innocence."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "ah? How could it be? Sister, we just came here. Is there anything that can''t be proved?"


    "If I am not mistaken, the reason why they are so sure to bring us back as prisoners is because we meet some characteristics of these prisoners." Bibidong said, "think about it, little brother. What''s the biggest difference between us and these aliens?"


    "Race and looks, of course." Qi Ling suddenly realized, "sister, do you mean that what happened here may have been done by humans from 100000 mountains like us? That''s why they arrested us as suspects?"


    Bibidong nodded and said, "yes, and if so, it will be very difficult for us to prove our innocence before we catch the real prisoner!"

 Chapter 1309

    Bibidong''s words immediately made Qi Ling aware of the situation they were facing. Indeed, it was a problem. Qi Ling did not have any suspicion, but at the same time, he seemed unable to prove his innocence.


    "In short, we''d better find out what happened here first. After knowing the whole story, we can also consider countermeasures." Qi Ling said.


    Lei Zhen disdained and said, "really, why bother? Boss, in my opinion, it''s the easiest for us to kill directly! Look, they snake people can''t do anything to us."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Lei Zhen, don''t make trouble again, okay? We can''t do this. We''re not here to make trouble."


    So Qi Ling went to the door of the room and looked out through the gap on the wooden door to see if anyone could let Qi Ling get some news or find a way to get away.


    Outside the door, a male snake man is guarding the door very carefully. His eyes are not squint. It seems that nothing can affect him. He looks very loyal.


    At this time, Badou also came to Qi Ling. Looking at the male snake man outside, he said to Qi Ling, "Hey, childe, you give up. These aliens are very stubborn. It''s impossible for you to ask anything from their mouths!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    So Qi Ling opened his mouth and said to the snake man, "Hey, brother, I want to ask you something. Can you tell us what happened and you want to catch us?"


    The snake man looked at Qi Ling, then shook his head very firmly and said, "give up, I won''t tell you any information! You are now the suspect of our snake people, and the saint just said that we should pay special attention to you and can''t say anything to you!"


    Qi Ling said indifferently, "it should be. Of course, I know what you should do, but I can assure you that the person who stole your things is definitely not us! We have no bad intention to come here and have absolutely no intention to hurt anyone."


    This is Qi Ling''s strategy. He pretends that he already knows the reason and result of this matter. The purpose is to deceive the snake man and let him fall into his own trap unconsciously, so that he can get more information smoothly.


    And Qi Ling said this, in fact, it was also a blind guess. He didn''t know anything about the snake people this time, and there was no basis! But Qi Ling doesn''t need to guess what this matter is, and he doesn''t need to guess it right. As long as Qi Ling puts forward this matter, he just needs to wait for the snake people to take the bait.


    As for Qi Ling, there''s nothing to guess. Someone stole something from the snake Terran. That''s also because people entering 100000 mountains are basically looking for treasure, so it''s most likely to steal something from the snake Terran! Otherwise, no one will have nothing to do. Do you want to trouble such an isolated race?


    But obviously, Qi Ling guessed wrong. The snake Terran was really surprised, but then said, "what did you say? You stole something besides hurting the queen? What did you steal?"


    Qi Ling was surprised, but it was also expected, so he continued: "hurt your queen? I really don''t know about it. Tell me what''s going on?"


    The snake man just wanted to talk to Qi Ling. Suddenly, he was stunned and immediately said, "Oh! I know. You''re trying to set me up, aren''t you? You mean guy, don''t want to know more from my mouth!"


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "Hey, what are you talking about? I don''t have your words. Shouldn''t you blame your own low ability when your queen is attacked? Even the queen can''t protect it? It''s a shame for you snake people to wrong other innocent people for this reason!"


    Although this is only a very simple method to motivate, it is surprisingly easy to use for the simple aliens in these mountains. After all, they also know that it is really not a glorious thing for the queen to be attacked.


    So the snake man raised his face and anxiously explained to Qi Ling: "no, we didn''t get any information when the queen was attacked. When we found out, those people had escaped from the Queen''s room, and we couldn''t catch up!"


    "Moreover, when we found that the queen was attacked, we were all flustered and didn''t expect to track the prisoner. It was a long time since we recovered. The saint took people out to chase the prisoner!"


    So far, Qi Ling has understood the whole story. According to Qi Ling, the queen of the snake people was an expert in the eight rings of the true God. She can hurt her and can''t be found. It shows that among these people, at least there should be people with similar strength!


    Moreover, since they have judged that these people are not people from 100000 mountains, they are mostly people from outside. Qi Ling needs to further explore what their purpose is.


    So Qi Ling immediately said to the snake man, "Hey! Tell me what your queen is hurt now? Maybe I can help you save her!"


    "What are you talking about? As a prisoner, you are willing to help us save the queen? Don''t lie to me, I won''t believe you!" Said the snake man.


    Qi Ling said indifferently, "it''s up to you, but don''t forget that now it''s your queen who is seriously injured and needs treatment! You''ve led to the Queen''s attack because of your dereliction of duty. Now if the queen saves the opportunity for treatment because of your arrogance, you''ll regret it yourself!"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the snake man couldn''t help hesitating: "can you really cure?"


    "It''s absolutely true that Qi Banxian, who is called a skilled doctor, is me. I specialize in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I guarantee that the medicine will cure the disease!" Qi Ling said confidently, "go and inform your saint. It''s no use if it''s late!"


    Under the coax and deception of Qi Ling, the snake man had to hurry to report the important news to the saint, and Qi Ling was also his own at this time. He returned to several people and said, "well, now things have made progress. I think we can go out soon."


    At this time, bibidong asked curiously, "little brother, what kind of magic doctor do you say you are? Are you really so confident in your medical skills? If you can''t cure the snake Terran queen, it will make the situation worse."


    Qi Ling said honestly, "to tell you the truth, I''m really not so sure, and now I don''t know how the snake man queen is hurt. How can I be sure to treat her."


    "However, now we just have to find a way to see the serpent queen. Naturally, others can also let the queen testify to us and prove our innocence!" Qi Ling said, "because I guess that since their queen has not appeared and has always been the saint, it is very likely that their queen is in a coma and can''t give orders at all!"


    Qi Ling''s conjecture is basically consistent. The most important thing now is whether he can cure the snake queen, but it''s better to be flexible than being locked up here now.


    Soon, the snake man came back with Yiyi, the saint of the snake people. Obviously, he had told Yiyi what Qi Ling asked him to convey. After Yiyi opened the door and walked in, she said with distrust on her face: "is it true that you said you can cure our queen?"


    Qi Ling said confidently, "of course, I promise you! And if I can cure your queen, you should believe our innocence? At least it can prove that we have nothing to do with it."


    Yiyi also knew that the most important thing now was how to treat the queen. Everything else was not important, so she said to Qi Ling, "well, you go with me and the others stay here! If you can''t cure our queen, I will never spare you!"


    Under the leadership of Yiyi, Qi Ling walked to the Queen''s room. After passing the layers of inspection by the guards, he met the queen of the snake people under the leadership of Yiyi.


    At the sight of the female snake man lying in the room, Qi Ling immediately felt amazing. Her appearance was really beautiful. It was a very aggressive beauty, which could capture people''s hearts and make people intoxicated.


    At the same time, the Queen''s figure perfectly interprets what should be plump and thin. The curve of the waist is almost perfect and dazzling.


    As for the snake tail in the lower half of its body, she announced her identity to Qi Ling. She is not an ordinary person, but the most noble Queen of the snake people! And she has a very familiar name: Medusa!


    Qi Ling was not surprised at the other party''s name, but Yiyi asked, "what''s the matter? After you read it, is there a way to treat our queen?"


    "Of course, there is a way, and the treatment method is still very simple, just lack of some drugs." Qi Ling said, "as I said, go and collect these herbs quickly!"


    It''s not that Qi Ling talks nonsense, but that Qi Ling really knows how to treat the queen! If Qi Ling is right, she is now weak and exhausted. This is the main reason for her coma. It is not difficult to treat her.

 Chapter 1310

    However, although the treatment is not difficult, Qi Ling is hesitant about what method to use, because after all, he is a snake man, which is still different from human beings. If something goes wrong, it will be over!


    So Qi Ling finally decided to adopt the safest way! That''s your own blood! Although Qi Ling never told anyone, Qi Ling''s blood is not only a top-level fairy medicine, but also a good medicine for curing diseases. It''s best to wake up each other''s vitality.


    The medicines that Qi Ling asked Yi Yi to find are just some basic tonics. There is no harm in taking these medicines, but Qi Ling''s own blood is the thing that will eventually work.


    After smoothly feeding her own blood and liquid medicine to the queen, it soon worked. The Queen''s face slowly turned sunny and ruddy, but what did Qi Ling think at this time? Why was it a little wrong? Her face was too ruddy?


    In fact, what Qi Ling doesn''t know is that even he can''t fully understand the attributes of his own blood, and he doesn''t know what effect his blood will produce after mixing with other drugs.


    Among the drugs Yiyi found just now, they are indeed some of the most basic tonics, but after mixing with Qi Ling''s blood. But it will produce very special changes, making this drug a very domineering spring drug!


    Because the so-called tonics have more or less this effect, Qi Ling''s blood just further stimulates it, and the effect of these drugs themselves will become better, but it''s too good.


    Therefore, after queen Medusa woke up, she was already in a state of constant emotion. Her face was very abnormal and ruddy. Spring in her eyes was flooded, as if she could drip water, which made people look and feel excited.


    Qi Ling looked at the appearance of the Medusa queen and said something bad in his heart. It was clearly emotional, but he really didn''t mean it. What went wrong? It''s really puzzling.


    But of course, pure Yiyi couldn''t see the strangeness in it. She only knew that the queen finally woke up from her coma and looked ruddy and shiny. This was the best thing, so she immediately said happily: "Lord Medusa, you finally woke up! Great, we are all worried about you!"


    "Ah, it''s Yiyi. I, I''m fine. It worries you." Medusa said, but her eyes kept staring at Qi Ling, as if there was something attracting her on Qi Ling.


    Of course, Qi Ling knows what this is because of, that is, her own blood, or her whole existence, which is a fatal attraction to her!


    The most important reason is that she just drank Qi Ling''s blood and played a special effect under the action of a variety of tonics, so she became so eager for Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling bad at this time. Wouldn''t he be here if he continued to develop according to this situation? Moreover, I have heard that the breeding action of snakes will take a long time, even more than ten hours, which is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Hahaha, since the queen has woken up, I won''t bother. I''ll leave first." Qi Ling got up and wanted to leave here. Maybe it would be a better time to visit after the queen calmed down.


    But just then, Queen Medusa smiled and said, "wait, you can''t go!"


    "You should have saved me just now? In that case, I should thank you very much, and I have something to say to you! Yiyi, you go out first, and then pass my order. No one is allowed to come near here!"


    Although Yiyi was surprised why Medusa issued such an order, since it was the Queen''s order, she should abide by it. After all, the Queen''s intelligence can''t be compared with her own.


    After Yiyi went out, Medusa didn''t seem to need to hide her real situation. During the snake tail action, she immediately tangled with Qi Ling. Although Qi Ling wanted to avoid, the strength gap between the two sides was too large and finally failed.


    After wrapping Qi Ling with her tail, Medusa asked Qi Ling, "what a tempting smell. It''s more desirable than the most delicious food! What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qi Ling." Qi Ling said helplessly, "well, Lord queen, I think there must be some misunderstanding! The reason why you have such an idea about me is actually just because of my blood! Don''t be so impulsive, calm down?"


    "Of course I want to calm down, but I can''t calm down?" Medusa said, like a real snake, climbed up Qi Ling''s body and stimulated Qi Ling with a pair of plumpness in front of her chest. The amazing touch made Qi Ling call for stimulation.


    "Your blood is so special. It''s a power engraved in people''s soul! Oh, my God, how can anyone disobey such a power! I can''t and don''t want to disobey!" Medusa said, "I just want you now!"


    So in this way, Qi Ling, like a mouse caught by a snake, became the Queen''s delicacy! At the same time, Qi Ling finally realized that the legend of snake people is true. They are really lasting!


    When everything was calm and queen Medusa returned to normal, she released Qi Ling and others, and asked Yi Yi to apologize to several people for wronging them.


    "There''s no need to apologize. Yiyi''s practice is not wrong. It''s really suspicious that several of us appear at this time." Qi Ling said, "but Medusa, can you remember who attacked you?"


    Medusa thought for a while and talked with Qi Ling about the characteristics of these people. They didn''t know where they suddenly appeared, and made the house into a border, so they couldn''t let Medusa ask for help outside. Obviously, they came specifically for Medusa and wanted her life!


    The strength of these people is really strong. One of them has reached the eight rings of true God, which is their main force. It is precisely because of this person''s existence that Medusa will come to this end.


    More importantly, according to Medusa''s description, these people all wear special masks on their faces, which Qi Ling has seen before. It is a special item belonging to the magic alliance. Through this thing, we can basically judge the identity of each other.


    But here, Qi Ling had another doubt, that is, their motivation. The people of the demon alliance are not idle. Why should they deliberately attack Medusa? More importantly, has their goal been achieved?


    After raising her question, Medusa smiled and said, "in fact, their purpose is very simple, just to ask the whereabouts of something from me! Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed in the end."


    "Because although they were well prepared and expected that I must not be their opponent, they still underestimated me and had to retreat because they were hurt by my petrified light! Otherwise, it would be a situation of losing both sides."


    According to Medusa, her petrified light will reach its maximum power when she dies. Everyone present will be turned into stone under the action of this light. No one is spared. People below the demon king''s strength level can be said to be doomed.


    Because of this, the talents of the magic League had to give up their plans and retreat temporarily, but Medusa was also wondering how they got the news and knew that it was in Medusa''s hands.


    "Medusa, although it''s impolite to say so, you may think I have a bad intention." Qi Ling said, "but can you tell me what the people of the demon alliance want to rob from you? Why do they even want to get it even if they don''t hesitate to come to the 100000 mountains and become enemies with your whole family?"


    Medusa hesitated, then looked at Qi Ling and said, "actually, Qi Ling, maybe this thing is really related to you."


    "Me?" Not only Qi Ling himself, but all the people around him looked at Qi Ling with surprise. They didn''t know what this thing was and how it was related to Qi Ling.


    "Before explaining the origin of this thing to you, Qi Ling, I need to prove it to you first." Medusa said, "are these people around you trustworthy?"


    Qi Ling looked at several people, immediately kicked Badou out of the room without hesitation, and then said, "well, these two people, one is my brother and the other is my wife. You can say it."


    Medusa nodded, and then took a special look at bibidong. After all, she had such a super friendship with Qi Ling not long ago, so now of course she will care about the women around Qi Ling, especially the woman he can be so proud of as his "wife", there must be something good about her.


    After reading it, Medusa had to admit that she was an almost perfect woman. If she was a man, she would be desperate to pursue her! Compared with her, Medusa had the idea that she would never win for the first time.


    Then Medusa sorted out her thoughts and said, "Qi Ling, although I don''t know why you entered 100000 mountains, at least you should know the most well-known legend here, that is, the absolute forbidden area, the magic swamp?"


    Qi Ling nodded. They not only knew, but also came for this.


    "Since you all know the existence of the devil''s marsh, you should also know that it is not only an absolute forbidden area, but also the former devil emperor and the birthplace of the blood devil! Many people come here to explore the truth of the devil emperor!" Medusa said, "what I have is related to the devil and the blood devil!"


    "Or to be more precise, what I have is a piece of skin belonging to the demon emperor!"

 Chapter 1311

    "A piece of skin? How is that possible!" Hearing Medusa''s words, the person who reacted the most was not Qi Ling, but Lei Zhen, who was once a little brother of the blood devil. "I say, this beauty, don''t talk nonsense. Who in the world can hurt my boss, let alone let him drop a piece of skin! He is a blood devil!"


    "I naturally know the power of the devil, but it''s true that this is indeed a piece of skin belonging to the devil." Medusa said, "moreover, different from what you think, this is not the skin that the demon emperor lost in the battle, but the skin that he lost when he was still in the demon swamp!"


    Everyone at the scene immediately stared in surprise. Qi Ling couldn''t believe it and asked Lei Zhen, "Lei Zhen, do you know what the real body of the blood devil is? How can he peel off? Is he a cold-blooded animal?"


    Lei Zhen also scratched his head and said suspiciously, "this... I don''t know, because the boss is the boss and is unique. I haven''t heard the boss say his real body. Everyone thought it was an ancient monster."


    Since this thing is related to the blood devil, Qi Ling naturally can''t ignore it. Whether it is good for him or not and whether he can improve his strength, it''s not a bad thing to know more about the blood devil.


    At this time, bibidong obviously thought of going with Qi Ling and said to the Medusa queen, "Medusa, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but this matter is really beyond all our imagination."


    "Since you know what the demon emperor means to the people in the demon world, you should also know that this thing is bound to attract countless people''s competition. Now that the secret of this thing has been exposed, it is no longer a treasure for you snake people, but a fatal trap. Can you understand "Is that right?"


    Medusa nodded slowly and said, "I naturally understand this. I also know the truth of overcoming their sins. This time they fail, they will come again next time, and I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck next time."


    Indeed, anything left by the blood devil is full of temptation to the people in the demon world. If Qi Ling hadn''t been protected by the demon alliance, I''m afraid he would have caused a lot of trouble.


    So for the snake people, no matter how precious this treasure is, now that its existence has been exposed, the snake people must find a way to dispose of it, otherwise it will bring great disaster to themselves.


    Seeing that his persuasion was useful to the other party, bibidong smiled and continued, "Medusa, if only you could understand what I said. Since you are so relieved of us, we might as well tell you a secret."


    "My little brother, Qi Ling, who cured you, is the most orthodox descendant of the blood devil emperor. In fact, we came to this 100000 mountain to find the secret of the blood devil."


    Medusa was not surprised by what bidong said, because as long as the power of Qi Ling was not deliberately hidden, almost anyone could feel it. After a little discrimination, she could realize how similar this power was to the blood devil.


    "Therefore, we hope to see the blood devil''s skin you have, and even if it is useful to my little brother, we hope you can give up your love and give it to my little brother." Bibidong continued, "in exchange, if there are any requirements, we will try our best to meet them."


    Bibidong pulled out all the goals and needs of his side. Obviously, he felt that medusa in front of him was a trustworthy person. Even if the deal could not be reached, Medusa would not harm everyone.


    Qi Ling trusted bidong''s ability to know people very much, so Qi Ling didn''t feel anything wrong. What''s more, now they are trading on an equal footing. There are two forces behind them, Lei Zhen and demon alliance. Instead, Qi Ling is a strong party.


    After listening to bibidong''s suggestion, Medusa showed a puzzled expression and said, "I will not repay Qi Ling''s treatment. Moreover, this thing is of no use to us. If I can, I also want to give it to you."


    "However, if you want to give this thing to you now, it''s a little difficult because it..."


    Looking at the expression that Medusa didn''t know what to say, the kind of entanglement and hesitation, it''s hard to imagine that it would appear on the face of the head of the family. Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "is there any difficulty? Medusa, if there is, we can help you solve it."


    "There are difficulties, but..." Medusa hesitated and said, "then... Please all of you go out. Qi Ling, you stay. I can only show you this thing."


    Although Lei Zhen was also very curious, since the other party said so, he had to go out first reluctantly. Along with all the other snake people, he also went out one by one.


    But at this time, bibidong said, "Medusa, I''m the closest person to my little brother. The degree of intimacy is like the relationship between you and my little brother. In this case, can I stay?"


    Medusa blushed. It was obvious that bibidong had known what had happened between Qi Ling and her. Since bibidong said so, Medusa had to say: "in this case... Well, you should stay."


    When everyone else left the room, Medusa seemed to make some psychological preparations, and then slowly began to take off her clothes and reveal her upper body.


    Zillington was surprised. What did this Medusa want to do? Even if you want to do something, you don''t have to do it at this time? And in front of bidon.


    But at this time, Qi Ling''s eyes were immediately attracted by a place on Medusa. Before, Qi Ling didn''t notice anything special here, but now, there was a small piece of skin on Medusa''s back, which was not consistent with other parts.


    Qi Ling just thought that this might be Medusa''s birthmark, or it might be a special appearance feature of the snake people, but now that Medusa has deliberately shown this part to the two, can we say


    "You two must have seen it." Medusa, who turned her back to them, said slowly, "yes, as you two guessed, this skin on my body was once the skin of the devil."


    Looking at the shocked appearance of bidong and Qi Ling, it is obvious that they can''t imagine what happened. Can it be said that Medusa absorbed the power of the blood devil?


    "The reason why this skin is on me is really what you think. I want to practice with the help of the power of the devil emperor and make myself stronger." Medusa said.


    "When those people attacked me before, I was able to get away with it because this skin played a role in the crisis and saved my life."


    Qi Ling said in surprise, "but how does this thing relate to you..."


    Medusa said, "I don''t know. After I got this thing, it attached to me. It is for this reason that my strength can become so strong so quickly."


    "But at the same time, I also deeply feel the power of the demon emperor, and I can feel that things have a great relationship with Qi Ling. It seems that there is a feeling guiding me to give this thing to you."


    "I really thought about hiding it and not telling you the existence of this skin, but at the same time, my intuition tells me that if I do, this thing will no longer be a blessing, but a disaster. I''m afraid the snake people will also be destroyed."


    "So, Qi Ling, take back what should have belonged to you."


    Qi Ling was embarrassed and asked, "but even so, what can I do to take away this skin? Do I have to take it off like this? It''s too cruel."


    Medusa said with a smile, "naturally, it''s not in that way. If you use forced means, you can''t separate this thing from me."


    "There is only one way to separate this thing from me, and only you can do this, Qi Ling."


    "Me?" Qi Ling pointed to himself and said, "well, Medusa, what do you need me to do?"


    Medusa blushed, but continued: "if I want to separate this skin from me, I can only get the ultimate pleasure. In that supreme state, this thing will naturally separate from me."


    "Ultimate pleasure? You mean..." Qi Ling looked at Medusa and was surprised, but Medusa blushed and nodded.


    "This..." Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the nearby bibidong. Although Qi Ling had done it with Medusa before, now he really felt a little embarrassed when facing bibidong.


    But bidong said carelessly, "Oh, I thought it was something. It turned out to be like this. It''s really too simple. I can''t guarantee anything else, but my brother''s ability in this aspect is absolutely shocking. Medusa, don''t worry."


    "However, since you need to get the ultimate pleasure and reach the highest level, I''m afraid ordinary methods are useless. Although my younger brother has strong persistence ability, he always has no mood in this regard."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help being embarrassed. He hurriedly compared bidong and said, "I... sister, don''t speak ill of me!"


    "But this is true. Let me help you." Bidong said to Qi Ling with a smile, "besides, you little villain, you will become more excited as long as I am here, won''t you?"


    Qi Ling was exposed by Bi bidong, and immediately blushed. He was discovered by Bi bidong for such a special hobby.

 Chapter 1312

    Medusa felt shy when she heard what bidong said. After all, although she was the queen of the serpent people, she had always been vigilant. Of course, she couldn''t be as bold as bidong.


    Bibidong looked at Medusa and said with a smile, "Medusa, you don''t have to worry. Since you have experience with your little brother, at least you should know what to do. As for the rest, just leave it to me."


    "This... Sister, do you really want to do this?" Although Qi Ling is very happy, after all, this kind of happiness is every man''s dream, and Qi Ling is no exception.


    "That''s natural, little brother. You''re so wordy. Are you going to let me take it off for you?" Said bidon.


    So finally, with the participation of bibidong, Qi Ling and medusa both experienced a completely different feeling from before. At the back of Medusa, the skin that seemed to be attached to Medusa also fell off at this time, with a little sweat and fell to the ground.


    At this time, behind Medusa, the skin on her back is as white, tender and smooth as the side. It seems that it has always been the same. I think this must be the original appearance of Medusa.


    The skin that fell off on the ground looks very special, and its size is only the size of a person''s palm. Qi Ling picked it up and put it in the center of his palm, but he didn''t feel any special feeling.


    So Qi Ling said suspiciously, "what''s going on? Medusa, how do you integrate this skin with yourself? Or, what should I do?"


    Medusa lay in bed and said lazily, "I don''t know, and I didn''t take the initiative to integrate with this skin. It''s more like this skin chose me."


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to put away the skin temporarily and wait until he found other clues. Moreover, his destination itself is the magic swamp here. Maybe there will be a new discovery after arriving there.


    After leaving Medusa''s room, Qi Ling lived among the snake people for a while. The four lived in two houses, Qi Ling and bibidong, Lei Zhen and Badou.


    In Qi Ling''s room, Qi Ling compared bidong and said, "sister, do you think we should leave here as soon as possible, find the magic swamp, and then study the power of this skin?"


    "This is naturally what we should do, but little brother, don''t worry. We can''t walk so fast now. We''d better stay here for a few more days." Said bidon.


    Looking at bibidong, Qi Ling asked, "why, sister, is there anything else we need to deal with in this snake tribe?"


    "Yes, there are, but it''s not about us, but about the snake tribe." Bibidong said, "if I don''t make a mistake, I think the snake people will face a disaster soon."


    "What? Who is it..." As soon as Qi Linggang said it, he suddenly realized, "sister, what you mean is that the people of the demon alliance will not give up this time if they don''t succeed. They will attack the serpent people again, right?"


    "Yes, and the time will never be very long, even within one or two days." Bibidong said, "because their target is Medusa, the leader of the snake people. They only know that Medusa is seriously injured, but they don''t know that Medusa has been saved by you."


    "So, in this case, of course, the faster they attack, the better for themselves, because then Medusa''s injury will heal more slowly."


    Qi Ling nodded and agreed with bidong''s conjecture. This is really what the magic alliance can do. Since it failed last time, the magic alliance will make more preparations for the next attack.


    "Not only that, little brother." Bibidong said at this time, "don''t forget, here is among 100000 mountains, and there is not only an alien tribe of snake people."


    "These different races have complex connections with each other and many fights, so there will be hostile tribes more or less. Since the goal of the demon alliance is Medusa, they are likely to use the hatred between these tribes to launch a war between tribes."


    "What? Sister, I don''t think so." Qi Ling said, "the demon alliance may not have such sufficient time to reach a deal with other tribes."


    "Little brother, what you think is still not comprehensive enough." Bibidong shook his head and said, "who can guarantee that the demon alliance has not contacted them before? After all, the person who knows you best will always be your enemy."


    Bibidong''s conjecture is quite reasonable, and in Qi Ling''s feeling, there seems to be a faint voice telling himself that he should not leave the snake people now, but should continue to stay here.


    So on the second day, Qi Ling told the people about bidong''s idea and asked the snake people to be more careful, be vigilant and do a good job in the warning work around them.


    Lei Zhen smiled and said, "Hey, it''s best that what you said can be realized. In this way, I can finally loosen my muscles and bones. I haven''t been active for so long. It''s really boring for me."


    Medusa also analyzed: "if you say so, if the enemy wants to use the races that are hostile to us, there are only a few races to choose. I think the most likely ones should be the golden scorpion and the magic spider."


    "Golden scorpion and magic spider? What are these two races? Do they have enemies with you?" Qi Ling asked.


    Medusa nodded and said, "just as we snake people have the characteristics of snakes, golden scorpions and magic spiders also have the characteristics of scorpions and spiders, and some of the blood of Warcraft flows in their bodies."


    "Moreover, because we are all equally powerful aliens and are good at using poison, there have been several conflicts. It''s not surprising if they attack us."


    "If you face these two races at the same time, do you have a chance of winning?" Qi Ling asked.


    Medusa said: "the reason why our three ethnic groups can survive up to now, of course, has their own dependence. In fact, in our own residence, because of the perennial environmental changes, there are many special toxins in the air. As long as we are willing, we can stimulate them at any time to protect ourselves."


    "These toxins will not have any effect on strong people, but for those who are weak, they can''t bear it for too long, so as long as they can''t attack here in a short time, they don''t need to worry."


    "The only thing to worry about is the strongest people on the other side. If you can''t stop them, everything will be in vain."


    So Qi Ling asked, "how strong are the golden scorpions and magic spiders? Or who is the strongest among them?"


    "Their clan leader, one person''s strength is around the seven rings of the true God, and the other person''s strength is around the eight rings of the true God. If he is alone, he is naturally not afraid, but if he adds those who attack me, I''m afraid we will fight very hard." Medusa said.


    "Is it just about the seven rings of the true God and the eight rings of the Heavenly God? If so, there is no need to worry." Qi Ling said, "Medusa, don''t worry. Until they attack, we will stay here to help you fight the enemy."


    "You must be able to see that although the guy next to me is not very reliable, his strength is really a real demon king level. As long as he is alone, he is enough to control the field."


    Lei Zhen also smiled and said, "Hey, hey, people from the magic alliance? I just don''t like them, and I just give them a lesson! And I dare to touch my boss''s horse. I can''t spare them!"


    However, at this time, Badou said very guilty: "Hey, hey, boss, you see, since there is going to be a war here, I can''t be of any use, let me..."


    Qi Ling pulled Badou and said with a smile, "how could it be? We have to rely on you to find the place of the magic marsh. Badou, you are a very important person and can''t lack you."


    Badou looked at the situation in front of him and felt that he wanted to cry without tears, but as long as Qi Ling didn''t let go, he really couldn''t leave here. So many snake people couldn''t run away even with their wings.


    After making the plan, colleague Qi Ling guided the people of the snake people and set up some traps near here. Although these traps have limited lethality, they can at least block the enemy to a certain extent and give an alarm after being triggered by the enemy.


    In the evening of this day, as Qi Ling expected, since he launched an attack! Because for these aliens, night is really the best time to attack.


    The people who came to attack were the same as Qi Ling''s guess. In addition to the magic alliance, there were two alien races, the golden scorpion and the magic spider. They took advantage of the night to launch an all-round attack on the snake Terran. If the snake Terran did not prepare in advance, it would suffer heavy losses.


    When the enemy came in, the impatient thunder immediately rushed out, surrounded by purple lightning, and the whole person fell into the center of the enemy from the air like a thunderbolt.


    "Hey, where''s the devil alliance guy? Get over here quickly!" Lei Zhen said loudly.


    The people of the demon League naturally know the famous demon king. They never thought that there would be such a figure here.


    But even so, these people of the demon alliance did not show much panic, and even still acted in an orderly manner. Because at this time, one of these people walked out slowly, smiled and said to Lei Zhen, "long time no see, Lei Zhen. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    When Lei Zhen saw this man, his face also changed. The reason is very simple, because this man''s strength is also at the demon king level. He is one of the demon kings in the demon world!

 Chapter 1313

    The man in front has a beautiful face, neat hair hanging on his shoulders and a kind smile on his face. If it''s a battle between the demon kings, it''s naturally powerful. People around him spread around one after another. No one dares to approach. For fear of being involved, I''m afraid if he can''t make any response, he will be taken away by a wave.


    People of demon king level appear in the other party''s lineup, which is also beyond Qi Ling''s expectation. More importantly, the other party is obviously well prepared. In addition to the demon king, there are many experts coming together. Obviously, this time, they are bound to win.


    With the participation of these people, the snake people, who originally wanted to resist the attack of the two groups, became more passive. After all, among the people of the magic alliance, there were three people with more than the strength of the seven rings of the true God, and no one could stop their attack.


    Seeing the serpent race retreat, Queen Medusa is also entangled by the golden scorpion and magic spider families. If they attack the village, it will undoubtedly be a devastating disaster for the serpent race.


    At such a time, personal strength seems very small. There is no way to control the direction of the battle. Even Qi Ling is the same.


    At this time, bibidong came to Qi Ling and said to Qi Ling, "little brother, let''s run away now."


    Qi Ling looked at bibidong in surprise and didn''t understand why bibidong said so.


    "In this war, failure is doomed. The strength of the other side obviously exceeds our imagination." Bibidong said, "although doing so will sorry the snake people and make the snake people fall into greater disputes, for me, the only important thing is you. Let''s run away quickly!"


    "As long as you can escape, Lei Zhen can escape, and the people of the demon alliance should also leave here after knowing that the skin of the blood devil is gone. Although the snake people will suffer heavy losses, they should also be able to escape from here and preserve most of the living power of the race."


    Qi Ling knows that this is not because bibidong is cold, but under such circumstances, this is the safest way. As bibidong said, as long as Qi Ling is safe, bibidong doesn''t care about other things.


    But if he did, even if Qi Ling could be safe, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. He failed to live up to the trust of the snake people and took the lead in running away, which will become his eternal regret.


    So Qi Ling smiled at BI bidong and said, "sister, thank you for caring about my safety, but you should know. I won''t do this. I can''t live up to these people''s trust in me."


    "But, little brother, if you don''t run away, the target of these people is obviously coming at you! You are putting yourself in the most dangerous position!" Bidong said anxiously.


    "Of course I know, sister." Qi Ling said, "but the current situation is not without any turnaround. I have a way to change the situation here!"


    "What? Little brother, what can you do?" Bibidong asked, but then bibidong immediately said with certainty, "no matter what method, it must be very dangerous, isn''t it, little brother, you guy, you''re going to risk yourself again, aren''t you?"


    Qi Ling said confidently, "since everyone is taking risks with me, I have no reason to stay out! Don''t worry, sister, I''ll be fine."


    "Please help me exert auxiliary effects and maximize my speed! As for other things, just leave it to me."


    Bibidong didn''t know what Qiling was going to do, but bibidong had to admit that after Qiling said this, even he felt that he seemed to have hope again.


    Seeing that Qi Ling was so firm, bibidong had to use his ability to assist Qi Ling and maximize the speed of Qi Ling.


    Then, Qi Ling looked around and saw Badou who was going to take the opportunity to escape. He immediately moved in an instant, came to Badou, smiled and said, "Yo, Mr. Badou, where are you going?"


    "Ah! I, I..." Badou was startled by the sudden appearance of Qi Ling and said in a panic, "I just... Just want to see if there is anything I can help. I definitely don''t want to escape!"


    For the guy who didn''t recruit himself, Qi Ling said very gently, "ah, so it''s true. It seems that I wronged you. Since Badou is so eager to help, I just need your help."


    "In this deep mountain, there is a magic marsh, one of the forbidden areas of the demon world. Do you know Badou? Can you find that place?"


    Hearing the name of the magic marsh, Badou immediately changed his face and said, "what, what are you looking for in that place? Then you are a dangerous place where even the demon king may fall. Going there is just looking for death!"


    "Well, it seems that you know where this place is. It''s easy to do." Qi Ling said, "let''s go, Badou. Take me to the magic swamp."


    Although Qi Ling was talking, Qi Ling didn''t intend to talk to Badou at all. He grabbed Badou''s collar directly and ran out on Badou.


    Until he ran to the place where everyone was fighting, Qi Ling looked at the people of the demon alliance in front of him, ran his jiuxiao dragon chant, spread his voice to the point that everyone could hear, and said, "all of you, pay attention to me!"


    "My name is Qi Ling. You must all know me! Yes, I am the heir of the devil emperor and the owner of the devil God''s throne! And the purpose of your coming this time, the skin you want to get belongs to the devil emperor is not in the hands of the snake people, but actually in my hands!"


    Then Qi Ling took out the skin that had fallen off from the blood devil, put it on his hand and held it high to the people to prove that he didn''t lie.


    All the people of the demon alliance immediately looked at Qi Ling and saw the skin belonging to the blood demon emperor. Even if it was the skin that the blood demon emperor retreated shortly after his birth, the magical power that emerged above convinced everyone.


    Although they don''t know why Qi Ling revealed his identity and explained that this skin is on his own, it is undoubtedly a good thing for the people of the magic alliance, because killing Qi Ling was a special task secretly.


    So all the people of the demon alliance stopped their attack on the snake people and began to quietly prepare to siege Qi Ling, and this is the result Qi Ling wants.


    "Oh, the reason I tell you this is to tell you something." Qi Ling said, "you people of the demon league are really bad. It seems that you will never win, including this time!"


    "Although you have so many people and your strength is several times that of us, you are doomed to fail! Because even if you destroy the snake Terran, you will never catch me!"


    "Everybody, bye!"


    After saying this, Qi Ling threw Badou far into the air. Just when everyone was attracted by Badou, Qi Ling had left the crowd''s encirclement in a blink, then contacted Badou and ran away.


    Everyone watched Qi Ling escape. Although they wanted to chase him, they still looked at Leng Lingyun at the first time. After all, Leng Lingyun was the person in charge of the operation. How they should act next should listen to Leng Lingyun''s arrangement.


    Leng Lingyun thought for a moment and immediately said, "what else are you looking at? Hurry to catch up! Originally, our purpose was not snake people, but Qi Ling and the skin of the devil emperor. It''s no use staying here!"


    Everyone thought that it was really this truth. Grasping Qi Ling was tantamount to completing the task. It was meaningless to continue to entangle with the snake Protoss.


    So all the people of the demon alliance, except Leng Lingyun, went to chase Qi Ling. Although their strength was much stronger than Qi Ling, they couldn''t catch up with Qi Ling at all for a time under the function of Qi Ling''s ability to move in an instant and with the help of Bi bidong.


    As for the condensation cloud, he has to stay to hold Lei Zhen. Although Leng Lingyun feels that he is a little worse than Lei Zhen after a fight just now, he can still do it if he just holds Lei Zhen.


    "Damn it, you guy, get out of the way quickly! Don''t pester me like a dog skin plaster!" Lei Zhen said with a wave of his right hand. Five claw marks composed of lightning grabbed at the condensation cloud across the air.


    The condensation cloud calmly opened his hands and formed a barrier in the air to resist the attack of thunder. Then he turned his body and grabbed his hands in the air and launched his own counterattack.


    "Lei Zhen, don''t be paranoid. I won''t let you pass!" Leng Lingyun said, "this time, you will lose!"


    Lei Zhen is fighting with Leng Lingyun. In fact, he is thinking quickly in his heart. He doesn''t want to catch up with Qi Ling as he shows. In fact, Lei Zhen''s plan is the same as Leng Lingyun. All he wants to do is delay the condensation cloud here.


    The reason why he did this was that Qi Ling had just told himself by hint that he had a way to solve these people, but he just needed to let himself delay the condensation cloud here.


    As long as you think a little, you can guess that Qi Ling wants to use the power of the devil''s marsh to keep these people here forever, but the risk of doing so is so great that you can draw a conclusion almost without thinking.


    Up to now, Lei Zhen can only pray in his heart that the method of Qi Ling can be useful. I hope that the former Qi Ling, that is, the Lord of the blood demon emperor, will not deceive people.

 Chapter 1314

    Qi Ling grabbed Badou and walked quickly through the 100000 mountains. Behind him were dozens of people from the magic alliance. Everyone wanted to catch Qi Ling and take the credit alone, so everyone refused to fall behind.


    Not only that, these people also use various attack means, hoping to stop Qi Ling''s progress, or even directly complete the target and kill Qi Ling, but unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    After dodging another attack, Badou said in panic: "Oh, hey, I said childe, let me go. Just now the knife was close to my neck, and I was almost dead. It''s really terrible!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "how about it? Isn''t it very exciting? I thought people like you who lick blood on the edge of the knife should have been used to such a life long ago."


    "Please, childe, what I''ve done before is mental activity. I haven''t touched others several times at all." Badou said without tears, "it''s no use relying on strength to live in this place. You must rely on your brain."


    "That''s right. As long as you take me to the magic swamp, I''ll let you leave." Qi Ling said, "the goal of these people is me. No one will care about you."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll be killed by these people if I can''t hold on to the magic marsh!" Badou said, "look, look, oh, someone is shooting arrows at me again. Help!"


    Qi Ling dodged the other party''s attack and continued to move forward. Fortunately, because these people must catch up with themselves, they don''t have time to launch a decent attack.


    But even so, after all, there are three people with strength above the seven rings of the true God. Qi Ling can only take their attack hard, and he was black and blue after a few times.


    Fortunately, at this time, Badou said to Qi Ling excitedly, "Alas, here we are, childe, there is the devil''s marsh ahead! As long as you go straight ahead, you can reach one of the forbidden areas in the devil''s world!"


    Qi Ling looked ahead. Sure enough, there was an endless swamp between the valleys, and in the depths of the swamp, a green thick fog shrouded all places, like a man eating devil.


    "Really? In that case, thank you for this trip." Qi Ling said, "although you are not a good man, I always keep my promise. Let''s take it as your reward."


    Qi Ling said, put the promised amount into Badou''s arms, and then threw Badou far away. However, although Qi Ling is confident that his strength will not hurt Badou, whether he can escape from here smoothly depends on his own nature.


    After throwing Badou out, Qi Ling continued to move towards the depths of the swamp. After stepping on the swamp, Qi Ling immediately felt the strangeness here.


    The swamp here is not an ordinary place. It seems that there are countless hands that want to pull you down at any time. Even if you don''t pull yourself down, your strength, energy and spirit seem to be taken away one by one, sinking into the depths of the swamp and becoming a part of it.


    No wonder this is the forbidden area of the demon world. Just by this method, those weak people can''t escape. Moreover, the deeper you go, the more obvious this power will be and the greater the load on your body. When you can''t support it, you can only sink to the depths of the swamp and can''t get out again.


    Qi Ling will have such a feeling. Of course, those people in the magic alliance can feel it, but the strict regulations in the magic alliance make these people dare not escape halfway, otherwise waiting for them will not be much better than death.


    More importantly, these people are also gambling that Qi Ling is not as strong as them. Qi Ling can support it. They have no reason not to support it. As long as they catch Qi Ling and retreat immediately, they can avoid a disastrous end.


    But how could things develop as they imagined, and what surprised them more was that Qi Ling didn''t seem to know what fear was. In such a forbidden area of the demon world, his running speed didn''t weaken at all, showing that he was not confused at all.


    What makes these people feel desperate is that they want to attack Qi Ling with long-range attack, but they are absorbed by these swamps and can''t cause any damage.


    "Sir, if you run further, you will reach the extension of the magic marsh. We..." A man in the demon Alliance said at this time, and what he wanted to say, in fact, everyone understood that if they went on like this, even if they could catch Qi Ling, they might not be able to escape from this demon swamp.


    "No, if we let Qi Ling escape like this, we will not only waste our previous achievements, but also be punished by adults." Said one of the three who reached the seven rings of true God.


    "My Lord, I think maybe we don''t need it at all. It''s too dangerous to chase Qi Ling to the deepest part of the magic marsh!" The man continued, "even if we catch Qi Ling, it''s no use if we can''t get out of the devil''s swamp! Maybe this Qi Ling wants to die with us."


    These people were stunned when they heard this sentence. They couldn''t help muttering. Judging from the current situation, it''s really possible.


    Because under the siege of so many experts, Qi Ling is alone and can''t break through. That is to say, the most thing Qi Ling can do is die with them.


    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable." The leader said, "in that case, let''s..."


    "Fool, of course not. We must catch Qi Ling quickly!" At this time, another person from the seventh ring of the true God said, "have you forgotten, Lord Leng Lingyun? But... If Lord lenglingyun can''t resist Lei Zhen''s attack later and let Lei Zhen catch up, we are really finished!"


    Everyone immediately felt that this was the real problem. The reason why they could make such a decision now was that they could have enough time to surround Qi Ling.


    But in fact, for some reasons, they are almost sure that Leng Lingyun will be defeated in the battle with Lei Zhen soon. At that time, if Lei Zhen catches up, it will be their doomsday.


    So several people sum up. Now they have only one way out, that is to catch Qi Ling and leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, no matter what happens, they will not be able to leave here alive.


    Qi Ling watched these people stop and whispered some calculations. He was still worried about whether they were afraid and stopped chasing himself, so he would have wasted all his previous efforts.


    But fortunately, before long, these people continued to catch up with themselves. Qi Ling was relieved and continued to run to the depths of the magic swamp.


    Although he has indeed been recognized by the blood devil, Qi Ling doesn''t know whether this thing can work or not. After all, this is only a swamp. It''s too absurd to say that this swamp has its own consciousness.


    Qi Ling ran in front, followed by the people of the demon alliance. Gradually, they went deep into the depths of the demon swamp. Just when the people of the demon alliance were worried and prayed that Qi Ling would stop quickly, Qi Ling really wished them what they wanted and stopped at this time.


    "Hum, Qi Ling, why don''t you run away?" At this time, the person inside the other party sneered and said, "do you also know that there is a death here? If you run forward, there will be no way to live?"


    "You''d better go with us honestly. We promise you that as long as you hand over your baby, we can spare your life. What do you think?"


    The magic League people said so to chillin, of course they just wanted to cheat Qi Ling to go out with them. As for how they treated Qi Ling, then they still has the final say.


    Qi Ling then turned around and said with a smile, "I think you should have entered this magic swamp for the first time? You may think that there has been no significant change around since you entered this magic swamp, so you think you are still outside the magic swamp, right?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, the people of the demon alliance couldn''t help but change their face, because they really think so, and they think that Qi Ling can''t go to the depths of the demon swamp to find his own way to death, so they will catch up all the way.


    "What a pity, everyone. Next time when you enter a forbidden area, I think you''d better find out the situation here first." Qi Ling said with a smile, "welcome, you have entered the core area of the demon marsh! Yes, it''s the real place of death in the demon world, where even the demon king can''t escape!"

 Chapter 1315

    The people of the demon alliance certainly didn''t believe what Qi Ling said, because they thought that since Qi Ling also came to this place for the first time, how could Qi Ling know the situation here?


    After all, knowing that this is the place of death, no one would want to come here, let alone know the information about this place. For these people of the magic alliance, they have no idea what kind of place the magic swamp is.


    Unfortunately, Qi Ling was different from them. At the beginning, Qi Ling''s destination was this magic swamp. He came to find the power of the blood demon emperor. Of course, he had to do his homework in advance to understand all kinds of things here.


    That''s why Qi Ling knows that the most terrible thing about this magic marsh is that you don''t know where its core area is, or you can say that any place can be the core area of this magic marsh.


    Because of this, this magic swamp will be so terrible. Before you know it, it will let you enter the inescapable death area.


    The people of the demon alliance didn''t believe it and continued to say to Qi Ling: "don''t lie. Since this is the core area, how can we be safe? And the suction here has not changed at all. How can it be the core area of the demon swamp."


    "Fool, if you can easily find the changes in the core area, how can it become a forbidden area for everyone to smell?" Qi Ling said, "well, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Everyone here can''t escape."


    Seeing Qi Ling''s vows, the people of the demon alliance couldn''t help believing. They looked at each other with a trace of doubt and worry in their eyes.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel that his prey had been hooked. The swamp seemed to live in an instant, sending out a violent vibration, accompanied by a deep roar like a giant beast.


    While the people were terrified by the sudden change, suddenly, strange changes took place in the swamp around them. All the mud and water became giant hands one after another, stretched out from the ground and grabbed at everyone.


    The people of the demon League looked at the sudden change, immediately roared with horror, and then fled to the distance. But just after these giant hands appeared, the suction of the swamp suddenly increased countless times, so that everyone could only move at a very slow speed.


    In this way, of course, they can''t escape the attack of these giant hands. Even if they want to resist and counterattack, no matter what form of attack, it has no impact on these giant hands. After falling on the soil of these giant hands, they are absorbed and then disappear.


    Immune to any physical attack and absorb all energy attacks, such existence is invincible, and in terms of the capacity of this swamp, it is impossible to accommodate it.


    Therefore, after struggling desperately and tenaciously, these people are wrapped in their own body by these soil. As long as soil is attached to them, their speed will be reduced even more, forming a vicious circle.


    In the end, these people will be dragged by these huge hands to the bottom of the swamp. No one can save them regardless of their cry for help.


    The team of more than 30 people was swallowed up by the swamp before long, leaving nothing behind, as if they had never existed.


    At this time, Qi Ling was also very nervous, because there was also a huge hand around him, but the huge hand did not attack himself, but seemed to be exploring something and hovered around Qi Ling all the time.


    Qi Ling didn''t dare to move at this time. Just now these swamp giant hands have confirmed to himself how powerful they are. Three opponents of the real god seven ring strength level and a group of high-strength experts have no resistance in front of these swamp giant hands, and Qi Ling doesn''t feel stronger than them.


    Now Qi Ling can only pray secretly. His certification from the blood devil is really effective. If he gambles wrong, he will basically be finished.


    After turning around Qi Ling for three times, it seemed that the giant hand finally confirmed something and did not continue to pester Qi Ling, which made Qi Ling breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, before Qi Ling relaxed, the surrounding swamp suddenly seemed to boil and began to roll violently. From it, Qi Ling even read a sense of joy, as if welcoming the Wanderers returning home.


    This is a very magical situation. It is clearly a dead thing without any feelings. At this time, it is unreasonable to have emotional fluctuations. It is simply too abnormal.


    Because since this thing has emotional fluctuations, it shows that it has a certain degree of thinking. No wonder others say that this swamp has its own consciousness.


    Qi Ling could feel that the welcome of this swamp to himself was from the heart and had no hidden feelings, so Qi Ling tried to communicate with it and said, "I see. It turns out that you exist like this. It''s really a vast world, there are all kinds of wonders!"


    However, it is obviously too difficult to communicate with a swamp in language. What the two sides can do is more emotional or emotional communication.


    Therefore, Qi Ling also tried to understand each other''s emotions with his own ideas. To Qi Ling''s surprise, he actually read a kind of loving and caring feelings from each other''s emotions.


    This can''t help but surprise Qi Ling, because the most similar feeling is undoubtedly the role of a mother. In other words, the swamp clearly treats itself as his child.


    This can''t help but make Qi Ling more surprised. Can it be said that the blood devil is actually a creature bred in this swamp? No, it may not be certain whether he is a creature or not.


    At the same time, Qi Ling then tried to express his meaning. He hoped to find the secret of the blood devil, explore the reason why the blood devil was powerful, and obtain more powerful power at the same time.


    For Qi Ling''s request, the mood of magic marsh readily agreed, and did not hesitate. As if it was deserved, Qi Ling felt a broad sense of tolerance like his mother.


    However, Qi Ling can''t compete with this power now, because this swamp also reveals one thing, that is, it will be a very long process, and once it starts, it can''t be interrupted.


    So Qi Ling had to leave the swamp temporarily and rush to the snake people. He always had to deal with the things here before he could feel at ease to get his own strength.


    After leaving the magic marsh, Qi Ling immediately followed the original road and began to return to the snake people. On the way, Qi Ling also looked for a figure of eight fights, but found nothing. I don''t know whether this guy escaped smoothly.


    When he was about to get close to the snake people, Qi Ling saw the roar of lightning in the distance. The huge magic thunder seemed to form a thunder cloud in the sky, pouring his energy downward.


    With this huge momentum, Qi Ling was almost sure that the area below the thunder cloud was a battle area that others could not intervene at all. It was the battlefield of the two demon kings.


    Leng Lingyun showed a transparent barrier again to resist the attack of Lei Zhen. He smiled and said, "sure enough, your strength is still as strong as ever. Maybe sooner or later you will become one of the seven demon kings."


    Lei Zhen said dismissively, "hum, what are the seven demon kings? Do you think they are masters? Don''t you feel ashamed to take this title?"


    "I don''t want to be the seven demons. There can only be one person, my boss."


    Leng Lingyun smiled and said, "you''re still the same. I really don''t understand why a man like you would be willing to yield to others. It''s incredible."


    "Boy, if you want to sow discord, you''d better save it." Lei Zhen said, with a piece of his right hand, a bolt of lightning appeared in his hand, and then held it tightly. A long gun composed of lightning appeared in Lei Zhen''s hand.


    Leng Lingyun looked at this scene, but he secretly complained. In fact, his situation is not a normal situation, so he is very reluctant to support the battle between himself and Lei Zhen.


    For this reason, Leng Lingyun has been trying to delay time just now, so that he can hold on longer and delay Lei Zhen here, so that other people in the magic alliance can have more time to catch Qi Ling back.


    But it seems that Lei Zhen doesn''t intend to let himself delay as he wants. His moves are vicious and ruthless. He doesn''t mean to be merciful. If he goes on like this, he''s afraid he''ll be unable to support it soon.


    But when Lei Zhen planned to attack again, suddenly, the two stopped their actions at the same time, turned their heads and looked aside together. The observation power of the same demon king level made them immediately notice the arrival of Qi Ling.


    However, the feelings of the two people were of course very different at this time. Qi Ling returned safely, but there were no other demons. It is self-evident what happened.


    No matter what means Qi Ling used in the end, and no matter what the course of the matter was, in short, the result of the matter was in front of them at this time. Qi Ling came back and all the people of the demon alliance were destroyed!


    Leng Lingyun is the one who has seen the big scene. He can take it up and put it down. Now that Lei Zhen is present, Qi Ling has successfully eliminated most of their forces, which is equal to this mission. They have failed.


    "Ha ha, Leng Lingyun, it seems that this time, you failed again!" Lei Zhen said to Leng Lingyun.


    But Leng Lingyun''s attitude at this time is very good. Once he doesn''t feel frustrated, he smiles and says, "Oh, there''s really no way. In that case, I can only retreat today."


    "But before I go, I''d better give you two a piece of advice." Leng Lingyun smiled and said, "since you have chosen to challenge the whole demon world, you must have enough consciousness. The demon alliance is not so easy to defeat."

 Chapter 1316

    As a demon king, he can naturally do it when he wants to escape. Moreover, Lei Zhen has no plan to pursue. It is the so-called poor enemy should not pursue. Their most important goal now is not to eliminate the condensation cloud.


    Just listening to the words left by Leng Lingyun when he left, Qi Ling felt helpless and couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go, Lei Zhen, what does this guy mean? When did I say I''m going to kill the demon alliance?"


    Lei Zhen gathered the thunder clouds around him, relieved his fighting state, then came to Qi Ling and said with a smile: "Hey, boss, some things are not what you want. When it happens, no one can stop it."


    "Even if you don''t have the idea to go to the trouble of the demon alliance, everyone has realized that the speed of your growth will match them sooner or later."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "but I really have no plan to fight with them. I just want to be stronger and find out what happened at the beginning. I also plan to go to the divine world. Why are they so worried about me?"


    "There''s no way, boss. Although the demon world is vast, it''s just so big, so each of us will become an enemy sooner or later, whether we like it or not." Lei Zhen said.


    What Lei Zhen said is still far away for Qi Ling, so Qi Ling didn''t think too much, but rushed to the snake man tribe.


    Without the support of magic alliance, even if the golden scorpion and magic spider have certain advantages, they can''t defeat the snake Terran in a short time.


    As Medusa said before, the most important thing in this war is time. As long as they can''t defeat the snake people in a short time, they will have to retreat when the toxin in the snake people tribe breaks out, otherwise they will face extinction.


    The two sides, who had been deadlocked, joined Lei Zhen and Qi Ling. The situation immediately became clear. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the golden scorpion and magic spider immediately chose to flee here.


    After the enemy was defeated and fled, the whole serpent clan broke out a warm cheering. For the alien in the mountain, nothing is more inspiring than defeating the enemy.


    At this time, when Bi bidong saw Qi Ling''s safe return, he couldn''t help but settle his heart. Qi Ling smiled and said to bi bidong, "how''s it, sister? I said it would be all right. Don''t you think I''ve returned safely?"


    Although bibidong was happy in his heart, he still said to Qi Ling, "hum, little brother, although I don''t know how you solved so many enemies, you must have taken a great risk. Do you think I don''t know you yet?"


    Qi Ling''s heart is empty, which is really guessed by Bi bidong. The devil''s marsh itself is the biggest risk, because Qi Ling has no way to ensure that the devil''s marsh here will not harm himself.


    Fortunately, in the end, Qi Ling won the bet, so there will be the current victory. The snake people regard Qi Ling as a hero and cluster back to the snake people tribe. Qi Ling seems to feel that many young girls of the snake people look at themselves strangely, so they won''t look at themselves?


    Returning to the reception room of the Sheren family, Medusa thanked Qi Ling again for helping the snake people overcome this difficulty and have this battle. The golden scorpion family and the magic spider family must no longer dare to come to the trouble of the snake people.


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just helping myself. What''s more, I want to thank tusha for trusting me and giving me this skin."


    Medusa said indifferently, "it''s not that I gave you this skin, Qi Ling, but that it belongs to you. More importantly, if you can really get that power, maybe you will become the new master of the whole 100000 mountains."


    What Medusa said was just a legend among 100000 mountains. Qi Ling didn''t care. Of course, what he was most concerned about now was about the devil''s marsh.


    So after a short rest, Qi Ling, Lei Zhen and Bi bidong went to the magic swamp together. After entering the swamp, Qi Ling felt the special power again, and the whole swamp lived again, as if welcoming Qi Ling''s arrival.


    At this time, a more surprising thing happened, because bibidong also said solemnly: "what is this? Qi Ling, I feel that there seems to be a very special existence communicating with me. It seems to... Take me as its daughter-in-law?"


    Qi Ling was stunned and suddenly had a feeling of dumbfounded laughter. This swamp seemed to really think of himself as Qi Ling''s mother. Seeing Qi Ling coming with Bi Bi Dong, he naturally thought this was their daughter-in-law.


    And more importantly, the special connection between Qi Ling and bibidong can also be felt by the magic marsh, so he can communicate smoothly with bibidong and express his feelings.


    This point, the thunder earthquake on one side can''t feel it at all, so it further proves that bibidong is a special existence here, and this is also the reason why Qi Ling agreed to come to bibidong.


    "Then, Qi Ling, what should we do now?" Bidon asked, "what do we need to do to gain more power?"


    "It''s very simple. There''s only one thing we have to do!" Qi Ling smiled and said, "sleep!"


    "Sleep?" Bibidong blushed and said, "you, what are you talking about? Lei Zhen is still here. Little brother, you, even if you can''t wait, at least you have to wait until there''s no one at night!"


    Qi Ling blinked and said, "ah? Sister, what are you talking about? By sleeping, I mean really sleeping, but I didn''t say anything else?"


    Then, Qi Ling relayed the meaning of the demon marsh to them, which is also a way to guide Qi Ling how to obtain power.


    The specific way is that Qi Ling will sleep in this magic marsh, absorb the power of the magic marsh through all-round contact with the magic marsh, and further understand the experience of power possessed by the former blood demon emperor.


    These things are the same as the instinct of the blood demon emperor, so the blood demon guy was already very strong when he was just born, and later he could become the demon emperor who dominated the demon world.


    However, at the same time, the magic marsh also released a special signal, that is, Bi bidong and Yi and Qi Ling will work together to absorb power and experience this time, which can greatly reduce the time required.


    "Well, how much time does it take?" Lei Zhen asked.


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "a dream for a hundred years!"


    Lei Zhen was immediately moved. What kind of power did he absorb? It took a hundred years? You know, this is a hundred years based on the time in the demon world. It can be said to be quite a long time.


    "Boss, does it really take so long?" Lei Zhen reminded Qi Ling, "you should think clearly. In a hundred years, many things will happen in the demon world! Maybe everything will be different when you wake up."


    "Of course I know, so, Lei Zhen." Qi Ling said to Lei Zhen, "during my deep sleep, everything needs to please you. Do you understand?"


    "Demon alliance is a good partner, and because of my business, demon alliance has also provoked many enemies, so if something really happens, I hope you can help them."


    "As for the others, please tell them about me and let them not worry. I will naturally reappear in a hundred years."


    For example, after Lei Zhen explained everything, Qi Ling began to prepare. The skin originally belonging to the blood demon emperor obtained by Qi Ling before is the most important prop he will use.


    If you sleep in the magic swamp for a hundred years, I''m afraid even with Qi Ling''s ability, you will be assimilated by this swamp. In the end, you don''t know what kind of existence it will become.


    However, with this skin, it can form protection to ensure the safety of Qi Ling and Bi bidong, and will not be assimilated by this swamp and will not be hurt.


    This is what the swamp told Qi Ling through special methods, because after all, it is just a swamp, and many things can''t be controlled by itself.


    After taking out the skin, Qi Ling threw it on the swamp. When the skin came into contact with the swamp, it began to extend and gradually became a big thing like a tablecloth.


    Then Qi Ling took bibidong''s hand and said to her, "sister, are you ready? This time, we will stay together for a hundred years. We can make up for our previous regrets."


    Bibidong''s heart at this time is naturally full of endless joy. As long as he can be with Qi Ling, it is the happiest moment for bibidong.


    So when they were ready, they hugged each other and jumped towards the expanded magic skin. Under the magic skin, the original swamp had become like lake water, which immediately sank them.


    As for this magic skin, it tightly wrapped the two people, and then gradually disappeared and no longer existed, but its protective effect will remain on them all the time.


    At the same time, after entering the swamp, their clothes were corroded under the action of the swamp. Only in this way can they absorb power more smoothly.

 Chapter 1317

    Floating in the demon swamp, Qi Ling felt that he had a power all the time, washing his body and improving his body composition, especially the blood in his body.


    And with these forces, there is a special feeling, not about the use of power, but about the essence of power.


    There is no doubt that this perception is a higher level than those skills obtained by Qi Ling before. When you understand all the sources and composition of power more thoroughly, it means that you can use these powers more carefully, give play to more powerful power and explore more uses.


    And more importantly, this power did not just enter Qi Ling''s body, because at this time, in the magic swamp, Qi Ling and bidong were two people. They hugged each other tightly, and their consciousness had fallen asleep, but they kept the most intimate movements.


    In this way, they absorb power twice as fast, and they can understand this power at the same time, gain insight, and then share it. Undoubtedly, this process can be much shorter.


    In addition, a hundred years of loneliness, if a person really stays here alone for 100 years, even if he can get unimaginable power, but only this sense of loneliness can change a person''s will and temperament.


    But with the company of their dearest people, it doesn''t pose any problem. When two people rely on each other, they can resist this loneliness.


    It can be said that the relationship between Qi Ling and Bi bidong has become more dense and inseparable in this process, and has become a closer existence. After this process is over, the two will be truly connected and inseparable from each other.


    And just when bibidong and Qiling, the receiver is almost the most essential energy of the world, the time in the demon world is also passing rapidly. As Lei Zhen said, such a long time is enough to change everything, and even the world will no longer be the original world.


    Because he felt that his own existence was threatened, the demon Alliance launched a fierce attack on the demon alliance and its close forces. Fierce conflicts broke out at any time, with a momentum of immortality.


    The reason for this is naturally that the development speed of the demon alliance is much faster than everyone''s imagination. If it continues at this speed, it will not be long before the demon alliance will become the largest force in the demon world, and the demon alliance will never turn over.


    In fact, the comparison of power between the two sides is not so exaggerated. There are four demon kings in the demon alliance, while there are only three masters in the demon alliance. Therefore, the demon alliance is better in this regard.


    However, with the addition of Lei Zhen, the situation becomes different. The two sides are even in the top combat effectiveness, and there is no big gap between each other''s forces, so the struggle between them will appear so anxious.


    Because of this, other forces in the demon world have no intention to participate in this war, let alone to take refuge in any of them, because for the real people in the demon world, only the visible victory can convince them.


    In other words, since the demon alliance and the demon alliance have torn the skin, there is bound to be a loser! Therefore, these other forces will only watch the good play and will not stop it at all. After all, it would be better if they could lose both sides.


    "Damn it, another station in the south is lost. These guys are too much!" At the headquarters of the demon League, after hearing the report from her subordinates, batori, the female demon dragon, said angrily, "they seize the empty place of our hands and gradually erode our power. It''s not going to work like this."


    Next to batori, sudaji, a Nine Tailed family, was here at this time. He couldn''t help but say to batori, "since the south is in an emergency, let me go there. I''m confident that I can solve the enemy there."


    Bartori shook his head and said, "no, Daji, our current situation has been completely watched by the other party. If you act without authorization, it will only lead to loopholes here and let the other party take advantage of it."


    "The magic alliance has stepped up its attack on our headquarters during this period, especially in the territory where Bai Qian is located, so that we can''t spare our hands. But this is their conspiracy, and we can''t help it."


    Su Daji was speechless. Although Su Daji''s strength has been infinitely close to the demon king level for a hundred years, she has not entered that realm. Therefore, she clearly has the ability to control the war situation for the current situation.


    Nevertheless, as the first person under the current demon king, Su Daji is also an indispensable combat force in this battlefield. If she leaves now, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Then what should I do? I''m in charge." Su Daji asked, "although the south is not an important strategic place, if we lose this place, it will certainly make us more passive. With each passing day, the situation will become worse."


    Bartoli said at this time, "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to the south, and this is the candidate recommended by Bai Qian. She said that only this person can solve our current problems."


    "Bai Qian? How could it be? Who is the person she recommended?" Sudaji said in surprise.


    "It''s Saint Luna." Bartoli said, "frankly speaking, only by letting Saint Luna go to the South can we change the current situation, and it is likely that this will become the key to the transformation of our whole war situation."


    Su Daji immediately frowned. After a hundred years, the saint Luna showed her amazing talent and relying on the excellent talent of the nine life civet, she has now passed the most important level of strength promotion and reached the realm of the seven rings of true God.


    It can be said that today''s Luna has also become an indispensable combat force in the demon alliance, but sudaji doesn''t think that relying on Luna alone can change the situation in a region.


    However, since this candidate is recommended by Bai Qian, it should be the most appropriate arrangement. For some special reasons, sudaji is not very good at divining fate, so Bai Qian must be able to see many things that sudaji can''t see.


    "South, Luna..." At this time, Su Daji silently read these two nouns, and then said with a flash of intelligence, "by the way, the big master, if it is the south, isn''t that man in the south?"


    "And after Lei Zhen came back, he once said a dream for a hundred years and calculated the time. Now it''s exactly 100 years. Is this why Bai Qian asked Luna to go to the south?"


    Bartori sighed and said, "I think that''s why. I just don''t know if that guy can catch up."


    In the south of the demon world, on a stronghold belonging to the demon alliance, a fierce war is going on. The two sides of the battle are the demon alliance and the demon alliance. However, no matter from which aspect, the demon alliance has occupied the advantage at this time, and the situation is basically one-sided.


    "Lord Luna, the other party''s attack is too fierce. We''d better retreat first!" On the battlefield, a demon alliance man said to Luna at this time.


    Luna looked at the surrounding situation. It was true that everyone could no longer support it. The people of the magic alliance were fierce. Obviously, they were fully prepared. They were determined to win this stronghold.


    The other side has at least two people with the strength level of the eight rings of the true God. The people of the demon alliance can resist it. Up to now, they have reached the limit. If they don''t evacuate again, they can only end up in a tragic end of total military annihilation.


    In fact, Luna did not give up this stronghold until the last minute because it was the last stronghold of the demon alliance in the south. If she lost it, all the South would fall into the hands of the demon alliance.


    In that case, it means that the demon alliance has lost contact with the south, and the most important person for Luna is still in the south of the demon world, which is the reason why Luna is most reluctant to give up.


    But even if Luna doesn''t want to give up here and break the connection with Qi Ling, since Luna is the head of the south at this time, she should be responsible for all the people here. She can''t let so many people die with her own ideas.


    "All of you, get out of here now and retreat to safety." Luna said to the people around her, "I''ll cover for you before you leave."


    As soon as the people around the demon alliance listen, it is naturally impossible to agree to this proposal. If all the saints of the demon alliance are left here, what is the significance even if they can leave here?


    For a moment, the demon alliance crowd was so angry that they wanted to stay here and fight with the people of the demon alliance. Seeing that the situation was out of control, Luna had to say, "all of you! This is the order I gave you as the commander-in-chief of the southern demon alliance! If anyone violates it, I will treat you as a traitor!"


    "And don''t worry so much. I have a special constitution. As a nine life civet, I can leave here at any time as long as everyone is gone! Even for my good, please retreat quickly."


    Being taught a lesson by Luna, everyone had to evacuate the battlefield temporarily, and spread the news to let everyone leave together.


    But just after everyone left the front line, a man with a rhinoceros head came to Luna and said, "Lord Luna, let me stay with you. If anything happens to you, Lord Herod will kill me."


    No, he looked at Niu Guli helplessly and said, "Niu Guli, why do you have to do this? I can cope with the situation here alone. You''d better leave here quickly."


    Niu Guli smiled and said, "Lord Luna, if I guessed correctly, you should be planning to summon the nine life civet and show the civet''s attachment? But even then, you are not invincible."


    "As the vice president of Lord Luna''s support association, how can I let you be here alone! Don''t worry, I will protect myself to the greatest extent and leave here with Lord Luna after everyone withdraws!"


    Seeing that Niu Guli insisted so much, Luna knew she couldn''t persuade him, so she had to say reluctantly, "well, Niu Guli, thank you very much."


    "Also, I''m sorry. For you and other people who like me, I can only belong to Lord Qi Ling in this life. Thank you for your wrong love for me."


    Niu Guli said carelessly, "ha ha, Lord Luna, if you like someone, you don''t have to get her! We are very satisfied to watch Lord Luna''s happy life."


    "And we also know that there is only one person who can make Lord Luna happy in this world!"

 Chapter 1318

    While they were talking, the people of the magic alliance gradually surrounded, and two of the leaders gently waved their weapons and came to Luna.


    "It seems that Saint Luna, are you going to break the queen for the others of the demon alliance?" One of them said, "it''s really moving. This great mind can really afford the name of saint."


    Luna said quietly, "fengjue, Fengao, you two want to go there. With me here, you will never let you do it to others."


    Fengjue and Fengao are the names of the two people in front of them. They are a pair of brothers. Their strength is in the eight rings of true God. They can be said to be the backbone of the demon alliance.


    Although the real God eight rings strength level is not as rare as the demon king, it is definitely a very difficult level to reach. In any force, it can be regarded as the core member.


    Even if the two major organizations in the demon world, such as the demon alliance and the demon alliance, can count the people whose strength can reach the eight rings of the true God with two hands. The two people in front of them can be regarded as the most important combat effectiveness in the demon alliance.


    Their strength is higher than that of Luna, but even so, Luna still deals with them until now, which has to make them marvel. She feels a sense of fear for this famous talented girl.


    If Luna is allowed to grow up, in the future, she will definitely become the three masters of the demon alliance. Therefore, if Luna can stay here forever now, it will be more meaningful than they occupy the south.


    So they didn''t intend to chase the others of the escaped demon alliance, and didn''t even let their men leave here. Instead, they asked everyone to surround Luna to prevent Luna from escaping.


    Luna naturally knows the other party''s plan, but only in this way can the people of the demon alliance escape smoothly. Luna trades her risk of falling into crisis for the safety of others.


    However, even so, Luna does not intend to sacrifice herself. After she uses the spirit cat attachment, the idea of nine life spirit cat will take over and control the body, so as to obtain unimaginable power and get rid of this dilemma.


    So under everyone''s attention, a blood red power gradually spread out from Luna''s body, and Luna''s body also changed under the package of this power, with more cat characteristics.


    At the same time, Luna''s eyes also lost their previous rational look and began to become violent and ferocious. This is deeply buried in her heart by Luna. It belongs to the real power of the nine life civet and the wild power of the beast.


    Seeing Luna''s transformation, the two brothers fengjue and Fengao couldn''t help being cautious. They naturally heard of the rumor of the nine life civet. At this time, Luna''s strength was absolutely above any of them.


    However, the reason why the magic alliance will send them this time is that they may not be Luna''s opponent alone, but when their two brothers join hands, Luna will have no chance of winning.


    The storm like attack was launched immediately among the three people. All the others retreated quickly and involuntarily. Luna, who showed the strength of the nine life civet, carried fatal power in each attack. The claw marks can easily tear the enemy to pieces, so that fengjue and Fengao dare not resist it directly.


    But although the nine life civet''s explosive power and endurance are beyond common sense, Feng Jue and Feng Ao are not afraid. After touching Luna''s attack mode, they launched their counterattack.


    As two brothers, the way they cooperate with each other can concentrate one''s strength into one''s own body when one is attacked or counterattacks, so as to achieve the effect of concentrated breakthrough.


    In this way, they can maximize their power at the moment of attack, and their power even approaches the demon king level.


    Thus, Luna''s attack was blocked, and after being counterattacked, she fell back to the ground with an obvious wound on her body.


    After all, the power of the nine life civet can cross a level, which is enough to shock, but it is impossible to resist such an attack that almost reaches the realm of the demon king.


    With a successful attack, the two did not give Luna time to breathe, but attacked Luna from two directions, and Luna had to resist the attacks of both sides at the same time.


    But after the attack for a period of time, the two repeated their old tricks and concentrated their strength on one of them again, causing damage to Luna with overwhelming strength.


    Luna screamed and flew out sideways. There was another scar on her waist. Luna couldn''t completely stop the attack.


    This is also because as brothers, they have enough tacit understanding with each other, so when they transfer power, others simply can''t see through it, and they can''t resist at the right time.


    For example, in order to resist the attack of both sides at the same time, Luna needs to divide her strength into 50 to 50 to resist the other party''s 50 to 50.


    However, the other party can concentrate her strength to achieve a 100-50 advantage without any trace, thus causing damage to Luna.


    Several wounds have been added to Luna after several attacks. This is because Luna''s wild intuition as a nine life civet is playing a role and protecting Luna. Otherwise, any attack of the two people is enough to make Luna lose her combat ability.


    Because of this, Luna''s tenacity surprised both of them. Their ability made them even resist the attack of the demon king, but they couldn''t beat Luna. How can they not be shocked.


    "It seems that we can''t beat you without using the real mace." Feng Jue said, "in that case, at least let you die to understand, let you see our real ability."


    Then Feng Jue and Feng Ao made a very strange move under everyone''s attention. Their figures overlapped with each other, and finally overlapped together to form a new figure.


    The figure spoke, but the voice of two people overlapped: "get ready, take the move, the storm is gone!"


    With that, the man stretched out his hands, and a breeze immediately came from his hands and blew towards Luna.


    Although it seemed like a very ordinary breeze, since it was their unique skill, how could it be so simple? Luna''s sensitive intuition immediately felt the crisis.


    This breeze is composed of countless wind blades, each of which is powerful enough to seriously hurt Luna, and there are thousands of such blades in this breeze.


    If she is really caught up by this breeze, even with the strong recovery ability of the nine life civet, it is impossible to cure such an injury. Luna will lose all her mobility, and it is difficult to say whether she can even save her life.


    Therefore, in the face of such an attack, Luna also knew that she could not collide with it head-on, so she immediately began to flee around to avoid the attack of the breeze, but the breeze kept chasing Luna, chasing Luna behind all the time, almost including Luna.


    What''s more fatal is that there are many people of the demon alliance around here. They are also exerting their own attacks and affecting Luna. Finally, Luna reveals a mistake and is about to be caught up by this prestige.


    Just then, Niu Guli, who had been on the side, suddenly rushed out and collided with Luna directly, while he replaced Luna and was wrapped by the breeze.


    Suddenly, the powerful wind blade broke out and was about to break Niu Guli into pieces. This powerful attack, as long as Niu Guli is hit, there is no possibility of survival at all.


    Luna looked at the situation and cried sadly, "no!"


    The two brothers, fengjue and Fengao, showed a cruel smile at this time. They can solve a demon alliance by the way, which is also a good choice for them.


    But at this time, what shocked everyone happened. Niu Guli, wrapped by thousands of wind blades, was not hurt at all after being attacked by the wind blade!


    Because at this time, a layer of golden light appeared on the surface of Niu Guli''s body, forming a film to cover Niu Guli''s body and protect him.


    After hitting the golden light, all the wind blades make a "jingling" sound, and then break, break and disappear in the air like a real knife.


    This sudden change took everyone by surprise. Feng Jue and Feng Ao reacted first. It was obvious that someone had intervened in their battle, and the strength of the other party was quite strong, so they immediately looked around and said loudly, "who is it? Come out quickly!"


    It was not any words that responded to the two people, but an attack more favorable than words, like a storm!


    Tens of thousands of glittering arrows formed an airtight sword rain, which fell from the sky and almost instantly reached the two people and attacked them.


    They were flustered to resist the arrow rain attack. They could no longer maintain their skills and fit state. They were immediately divided into two people, which escaped the terrorist attack.

 Chapter 1319

    "Who is it? The devil League works, and the idle miscellaneous people evacuate as soon as possible!" Feng Jue and Feng Ao looked around in panic. They didn''t know who launched the attack, which could make them feel threatened.


    The person who can interrupt their skills and make them threaten at least shows that his attack strength should be in the eight rings of true God, and such a person can never be unknown.


    At the same time, Luna is also very excited to look for this person, because Luna is too familiar with this attack method. It comes from Qi Ling''s Hou Yi bow, which is the attack that Qi Ling can launch.


    "Oh? The devil alliance works, and idle people give way? Coincidentally, what I''m looking for today is the devil alliance!" Just then, the voice with a hint of frivolity but full of incomparable sense of security sounded.


    Then, suddenly I don''t know who shouted, "up there!" They immediately looked up, and then they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    In the sunlight, Qi Ling was like a God coming down to earth. He was quietly suspended in the air, holding Hou Yi''s bow in his hand, and looked at the people below.


    Then Qi Ling slowly fell from the air, came to Luna and Niu Guli, and said to them, "Luna, brother Niu, are you okay? Sorry, I''m late."


    Finally, seeing Qi Ling again, Luna was too excited to speak, because the man in front of her was the one she was going to entrust for life, and even the only meaning of Luna''s life.


    Niu Guli smiled carelessly and said, "hahaha, Qi Ling, you''re not late, not at all! It seems that I owe you another life this time!"


    "However, there are a lot of people coming to the magic alliance this time, and there are some ideas. Can you solve them?"


    Qi Ling smiled softly and said, "it''s a piece of cake. It''s just these people. I don''t pay attention to them."


    After hearing what Qi Ling said, Feng Jue and Feng Ao suddenly changed their faces. Leng Lingyun had told everyone that Qi Ling was likely to be in the 100000 mountains and practice in the magic swamp.


    At that time, Qi Ling had attracted enough attention. If Qi Ling didn''t practice in the magic swamp, the killers sent by the magic alliance would have been desperate to assassinate Qi Ling.


    But unfortunately, as one of the three taboos in the demon world, the demon marsh is not a place that can be conquered by many people. Even if it is led by the demon king, it can be said that it is a place where many people come and die!


    Therefore, magic marsh really did the same thing as his mother. It not only selflessly provided strong power to Qi Ling, but also protected Qi Ling. During this period, he didn''t receive any threat, but also helped him repel all the enemies.


    "Hum! It seems that you are the Qi Ling that Lord Leng Lingyun said!" Feng Jue looked at Qi Ling and said coldly, "but are you overconfident? Can you do it if you want to solve our two brothers?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course. If you don''t believe it, you can come up and have a try to see if I''m talking big."


    Although both Feng Jue and Feng Ao think Qi Ling is talking big, they don''t dare to underestimate Qi Ling, so Feng Jue comes forward alone and attacks Qi Ling. If anything happens, Feng Ao can rescue himself in time.


    As soon as he came up to fight Qi Ling, Feng Jue was surprised to find that Qi Ling didn''t seem to be talking big, but really had this strength.


    I felt that Qi Ling in front of me was like a vast ocean, broad and vast, and my attack against Qi Ling was like throwing a branch into the sea, and I couldn''t even remember any waves at all.


    Feng couldn''t help but stare and said incredulously, "how is this possible! Qi Ling, it''s only 100 years, how can your strength be raised to such a terrible level!"


    "Is my strength improving horribly? No, I don''t think there''s any exaggeration at all." Qi Ling smiled and said, "I don''t believe you. Look, I''m just the realm of the seven rings of the true God!"


    Then, under the shocked gaze of everyone, Qi Ling summoned his own God ring, and seven blood red gods also appeared behind Qi Ling, showing the state that Qi Ling now has.


    But in this way, Feng Jue feels even more strange. How can the realm of the seven rings of the true God press his eight rings of the true God, and make himself have no power to fight back?


    But in any case, the reality is like this. Feng Jue feels that Qi Ling is not fighting with himself at all, but just playing with himself, which can''t help but make Feng Jue feel very upset.


    "Damn it, you dare to bully me like this. It''s really an unforgivable sin!" Feng Jue said angrily, "urgent move, wind wings dance wildly!"


    Then, from behind fengjue, a pair of wings composed of wind energy spread out, and after the emergence of these wings, they began to set off a strong wind, and in this strong wind, they carried countless powerful kites and roared towards the unicorn.


    After using his own attack, Feng Jue waited for Qi Ling to be seriously injured, but he seemed to forget that it was Qi Ling who saved Niu Guli and resisted his attack just now?


    Therefore, under the surprised gaze of Feng Jue, the golden light also appeared on Qi Ling''s body, forming an incomprehensible protective film. After all the wind blades attack the protective film around Qi Ling''s body, they will not cause any damage, but will become crushed.


    Feng Jue looked at the protective film around Qi Ling''s body in shock and said, "what is this? How can you have such strong power to resist my attack?"


    "I said, you have too many questions. Can a shallow person like you be called a master? It''s really disappointing. It seems that the magic alliance is just like this." Qi Ling shook his head and seemed to say with great regret.


    Feng Jue was half dead by Qi Lingqi, but he was speechless, because Qi Ling told the truth. He really didn''t understand why Qi Ling could resist his attack with the power of the seven rings of the true God.


    "Yes, I really only have the realm of the seven rings of true God. If this power is strong, it can''t be much stronger." Qi Ling said at this time, "but don''t you notice? What I''m powerful is not strength, but rules!"


    "Rules? You say rules?" After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Feng Jue was surprised and said incredulously, "how is this possible? Rules... Can''t only those who reach the demon king level begin to understand?"


    Yes, as Feng Jue said, this power called rules is the power that one can master only when one begins to understand the true meaning of the world and perceive the essence of the world.


    After you begin to control this power, no matter how strong or weak your power is, the quality of your power is very different from others, because this is the top use of power.


    It is precisely because of this that the blood devil was able to crush so many people at the beginning, which makes the Dragon women dare not confront the blood devil head-on. The reason is that the difference between them is not the strength, but the level of strength.


    However, even so, if the power gap is really too wide, it can not resist the other party''s attack. The skill is not absolute, and it must be supplemented by considerable power.


    Therefore, now that Qi Ling can resist the attack of fengjue so easily, it can only show that Qi Ling also has quite strong power to do this.


    "Damn, how can this be possible? How can you get such power in such a realm!" Jealousy and unwillingness make Feng Jue unwilling to believe that Qi Ling has obtained such power.


    You should know that the two brothers can reach the current state, how hard they have worked and how much time they have spent, which can not be compared with Qi Ling at all.


    More importantly, if they want to master the power of this rule, they don''t know when, or even have no hope at all, they can reach that level. As long as they can''t master that power, they can never be compared with the demon king.


    But now, Qi Ling has mastered such power in the environment of the seven true gods, which shows that Qi Ling doesn''t even have to do anything. He just needs to continue to improve himself step by step and practice, and sooner or later he can reach the realm of the demon king.


    In his anger, Feng Jue made his own attack with all his strength, forming a knife made of a blade in his hand, which condensed into an entity, and even reflected the luster of metal, with considerable prestige.


    The power of this weapon, which is completely condensed by the energy of the wind attribute, is amazing. Therefore, Feng Jue waved this knife and cut at Qi Ling.


    Luna and Niu Guli couldn''t help feeling worried, but Qi Ling showed a confident smile and didn''t move. She even carried her hands behind her and was facing the attack of fengjue.


    With the sound of "Dang", fengjue''s knife broke from the middle after hitting Qi Ling, and then broke into two sections, and gradually disappeared in the air.


    After such a power collision, there is no doubt that Qi Ling''s strength has crushed Feng Jue. If Feng Jue still wants to fight Qi Ling alone, it will undoubtedly humiliate himself.


    At this time, Feng Ao couldn''t see it anymore. He hurriedly said to Feng Jue, "Feng Jue, don''t fight with him alone! Use our joint ability to defeat him!"


    Since just now, Feng Ao has always wanted to use the special ability between their brothers to transmit his power to Feng Jue, so that Feng Jue can defeat Qi Ling with absolute power.


    However, because of his self-esteem, Feng Jue is unwilling to admit that he can''t defeat Qi Ling with the power of the eight rings of the true God. If he admits this, it will become an insurmountable demon in the future.


    For this reason, Feng Jue has only used his own strength to fight Qi Ling. He is unwilling to shout to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, even if you can defend my attack, can you have enough strength to hurt me!"

 Chapter 1320

    The reason why Feng Jue said this is actually that he has his own considerations. He is not just a person without a mind. On the contrary, Feng Jue knows where his advantages are.


    As a wind attribute, wind is better at defense than attack! He can turn his body into a gust of wind and dodge all the attacks of the other party when the other party launches an attack.


    That''s why he used this way to stimulate Qi Ling and let Qi Ling attack him. As long as Qi Ling''s attack failed, this is the best time for him to launch a counterattack.


    Feng Jue''s idea is very good. Unfortunately, Qi Ling has already known Feng Jue''s plan and knows more clearly what kind of ability Feng Jue has. Unfortunately, this ability has no effect on himself.


    This time, Qi Ling took back Hou Yi''s bow, took out Xuanyuan''s sword again, smiled and said to Feng Jue, "attention, you must be fully prepared, concentrate and use all your strength to defend."


    "Otherwise, you''ll die here if you can''t resist my attack. Remember, I''ll only say that once!"


    But it''s good that Qi Ling didn''t say this. After he finished, Feng Jue felt that Qi Ling underestimated himself even more. Why should he be more careful about your attack and have to avoid it? Are you saying you''re not as good as you, so you can''t stop your attack?


    But soon, fengjue knew why. Qi Ling gently raised the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, then stabbed it forward and directly stabbed fengjue.


    Feng Jue sneered in his heart. At such a slow speed, do you still want to attack me? It''s just a dream, but in order to be cautious, Feng Jue launched his own ability to turn his body into a breeze and wanted to dodge Qi Ling''s attack.


    A gust of wind, no entity, and nothing that can be attacked, how can you get hurt? Feng Jue thought that he could avoid Qi Ling''s attack, but after Qi Ling''s sword waved, he immediately changed his face and recovered his original body.


    Looking at Feng Jue with a shocked face, he stood where he was and didn''t speak. Feng Ao couldn''t help but say anxiously, "Feng Jue, Feng Jue, what are you doing? What happened, you talk quickly!"


    At this time, everyone saw that Feng Jue''s hands trembled and covered his chest. There was a thin invisible wound on it, almost running through his body from his left shoulder to his right lower abdomen.


    At this time, the invisible wound vaguely exudes blood, and the blood is still increasing. It seems that the wound is constantly expanding, but everyone knows that this situation is not because the wound is expanding, but because Qi Ling''s attack is too fast, so there is no way to show it immediately.


    "I, I..." Feng Jue said very flustered, "Feng Ao, save me, save me!"


    Feng Ao scolded in the dark. This guy was arrogant and arrogant. Now he remembered himself, but Feng Ao had no time to think about anything else. He immediately turned into a gust of wind and then integrated into Feng Jue''s body.


    With the most encouragement of Feng Ao, the wound on Feng Jue began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his strength and momentum were also rising. He had reached the peak of the eight rings of true God, or even just at the power level. At this time, Feng Jue had reached the Demon King level.


    After healing the wound, the feeling of the rest of life made Feng Jue more angry. His eyes became red and said to Qi Ling in an angry tone: "you dare to do this to me. I want your life!"


    With that, Feng Jue stretched out his hands, put his two palms together, and then quickly opened them to both sides. A huge wind blade was formed in his hands, and then shot at Qi Lingfei.


    In the face of this attack, Qi Ling finally changed his face for the first time. As Qi Ling said before, although Qi Ling has crushed each other in the realm at this time, when the power gap is too large, it can make up for the gap in this realm.


    In other words, after integrating the power of the two people, Feng Jue''s power has reached a point that he can''t ignore. Now his state has no way to stop his full blow.


    He sighed helplessly. Qi Ling didn''t want to be like fengjue. In the end, he hurt himself. Therefore, Qi Ling immediately made a judgment, disappeared from the original place, and then moved and appeared in other places.


    The powerful wind blade didn''t attack Qi Ling and flew directly to the distant sky. I don''t know what impact this powerful force will have.


    However, at this time, after the attack failed, Feng Jue did not give up. His hands immediately generated double knives made of two wind blades, and then rushed to Qi Ling and launched a dazzling attack.


    Qi Ling resisted fengjue''s attack in an orderly way. However, it can be seen from here that Qi Ling wanted to use his current strength to resist the power of the other party, which had almost reached the demon king level. He was still reluctant, and he was defeated before long.


    Feng Jue, who had the upper hand, laughed proudly and said, "hahaha, Qi Ling, no matter how powerful you are, how can you be better than the two of us! Even if you master the power of the rules, you will be defeated by us today."


    At this time, Qi Ling smiled and said, "really? Thank you for reminding me. It seems that the power of two people is indeed stronger than that of one person."


    "So, sister, do you hear me? Now I have to borrow your strength."


    Feng Jue was surprised when he heard what Qi Ling said, but before he was surprised, something even more surprised him happened. Bidong didn''t know when he appeared behind Feng Jue, came out of the camp of the demon alliance and slowly came to Qi Ling.


    Bibidong, the most beautiful and beautiful person in the world, has naturally become more beautiful and moving, which makes everyone in the magic League look straight. This unparalleled charm can''t be resisted by willpower.


    But what bibidong said next destroyed all their fantasies: "really, little brother, I said long ago. Although these two guys are ugly and ugly, and they don''t have the ability to show off to others, at least they are also people who just wear the eight rings of the true God with time, they can''t be underestimated."


    Qi Ling also smiled and said, "no way. I just want to try how strong my strength is. Now it seems that if they fight alone, I can easily solve them. However, since they have combined, I have to use my sister''s power to decide you first."


    In that magical magic marsh, Qi Ling and Bi bidong practiced together, gained strength together and realized together. Their relationship was even closer than that between fengjue and Fengao brothers.


    So at this time, in full view of the public, bibidong showed a look of "there''s no way to take you". Then he came forward and hugged Qi Ling''s neck, showing a hot kiss.


    This kiss stunned everyone present. Even Luna blushed at this time, because although she already had the closest relationship with Qi Ling, she couldn''t do it if she didn''t care about the eyes of the people around her and Qi Ling''s warm kiss like bidong.


    Of course, the reason why bibidong did this was not to stimulate the people around him, but to give Qi Ling his strength in this way.


    After finishing these, yibidong came behind Qi Ling, walked in front of Luna, smiled and said to Luna, "Luna, it''s been a long time. Are you all right?"


    The two people behind them are asking for warmth, but Feng Jue and others have no time to care about this, because they also find that the momentum of Qi Ling has changed again. This time, even after the combination, they are not sure they can deal with Qi Ling.


    "Well, now we can continue to start." So he smiled at them and said, "this time, do you want to attack or accept an attack? I''ll take it at my discretion."


    Feng Jue holds the double knives in his hand and feels a cold sweat on his forehead. Now the other party is no weaker than himself at the power level. He has mastered the power of the rules. It can be said that he has no chance of winning now.


    But to let him admit defeat like this, fengjue was absolutely unwilling, so fengjue roared, and the whole person turned into a huge tornado and rushed to Qi Ling.


    "Oh? Is it such an attack this time? Isn''t it too new?" Qi Ling said helplessly. Then he raised his Xuanyuan sword high and waved it after the tornado rushed towards him.


    Then, everyone was surprised. Qi Ling''s sword actually split the tornado in front of him into two halves, completely dividing the existence of this non entity into two halves!


    After that, the tornado, which was divided into two halves, became fengjue and Fengao again, and they looked embarrassed at this time.


    Although they avoided a lot of damage by using their own strength characteristics just now, they suffered a blow from Qi Ling''s rules, which made their body load reach the limit and could hardly continue to fight.


    "Damn, Qi Ling, don''t be too proud! Even if you have such power now, you can''t go back alive today!" Although Feng Jue fell to the ground, he still said fiercely.


    But Qi Ling didn''t take this threat seriously. Instead, he smiled and said, "of course I know. Fengjue, I''m ready to deal with you."


    "Am I right, Leng Lingyun?"

 Chapter 1321

    After Qi Ling finished this sentence, the air on the scene suddenly stagnated, and Niu Guli widened his pair of cow eyes and said in shock: "Qi Ling, what are you talking about? This Leng Lingyun, is he one of the vice leaders of the demon alliance and the person whose strength reaches the realm of the demon king?"


    Qi Ling said, "of course it''s him, otherwise who else can shake this place? I really didn''t expect that you would send a demon king. Shouldn''t you have made preparations for me? It''s really painstaking. Are you afraid of internal emptiness and being copied from your hometown?"


    "Hum, it seems that you have made some progress for such a long time. It''s impressive." As soon as Qi Ling''s voice fell, Leng Lingyun''s voice came from behind the people of the magic alliance. Then Leng Lingyun, holding a paper fan, came out from behind the crowd, still with a calm smile on his face.


    As soon as Leng Lingyun appeared, the situation on the scene immediately reversed, because in any case, he was a demon king. His strength was so strong that no one on the scene could resist.


    Even at this time, Qi Ling, with the help of Bi bidong and his understanding of the power of the rules, combined the two into one, and even Qi Ling can be regarded as a "pseudo demon king", but he is a pseudo demon king, abusing dishes and playing eight ring experts like fengjue is OK. It is a little difficult to face a real demon king like Leng Lingyun.


    The reason, of course, is that Qi Ling''s strength and understanding are far less skillful than the other party''s use. Maybe he can''t see it for a while, but as long as the fighting time is long, Qi Ling will gradually fall into the disadvantage. At that time, Qi Ling who can''t get away will fall into the greatest risk.


    What''s more, from the perspective of the scene, it is also dominated by the magic alliance. There are not only two real God eight ring strength experts, fengjue and Fengao, but also other people are quite strong helpers. With their help, Qi Ling can''t occupy any advantage, at least in terms of geography.


    So Leng Lingyun came out in front of Qi Ling and said proudly, "Qi Ling, the current situation can be said to be under my control. I calculated every move of your chess. You have no way to go!"


    "There are only two ways for you to go now! First, obey our magic alliance and hand over everything you have. Our magic alliance can also let you live! As long as you make great contributions in the future, you will naturally be rewarded."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "in other words, let me be a dog leg for the magic alliance? It''s really a tempting suggestion! Then tell me, what''s the second choice?"


    "Hum! Toast without penalty!" Leng Lingyun put away the folding fan in his hand, and then said to Qi Ling fiercely, "the second thing is to ask you to die here today! We will clean your blood, frustrate your bones and ashes, and dig out all your secrets! Believe me, it is definitely the cruelest punishment you have ever seen!"


    "Oh, so cruel? I''m really scared." Qi Ling said, "however, Leng Lingyun, I want to choose the third one!"


    "I will defeat all of you here with absolute strength! Let you know that you are not without omissions, but full of loopholes! Leng Lingyun, you thought you were the wise man of the magic alliance, but in my opinion, your strategy is clearly full of loopholes!"


    "What are you talking about? Qi Ling, it''s now such a time. You''re so hard! I don''t see that you''re also such a person who likes to be brave!" Leng Lingyun snorted coldly, put away the fan in his hand, then took out a long sword and said, "well, let me see how much skill you have and how dare you say such words!"


    Then Leng Lingyun''s figure seemed to turn into a light smoke and disappeared in situ. Qi Ling immediately strengthened his vigilance to prevent Leng Lingyun''s attack. It''s not uncommon to attack from any angle with his strength.


    However, even if he was fully prepared, Qi Ling was surprised when Leng Lingyun''s attack came, because Qi Ling felt that Leng Lingyun''s attack was not coming from one direction, but from all directions and launched an omni-directional attack without a dead angle!


    If it is someone else, Qi Ling will think that most of them are false moves, in order to confuse Qi Ling and make his judgment wrong, so as to hide the real killing moves.


    However, after contacting the power of the rules, Qi Ling knew that he must not underestimate Leng Lingyun''s attack. The attacks he launched at the same time were all real attacks, regardless of order, strength or weakness!


    The reason why Qi Ling can make such a judgment is that Qi Ling knows the attack principle very well and can also make such an attack. Naturally, Qi Ling can also use this principle to resist.


    So everyone only saw Qi Ling waving Xuanyuan sword, drawing elegant arcs in the air one after another, and between his behavior, Xuanyuan sword seemed to make a sound of colliding with something.


    This is that Qi Ling is resisting Leng Lingyun''s attack, and it''s surprising that Qi Ling''s actions clearly come first and then, but the sound of resisting the attack is made at the same time, which shows that these actions made by Qi Ling are completed at the same time.


    Facing Leng Lingyun''s wave after wave of attacks, Qi Ling tried his best to resist, but his face gradually became dignified.


    As Qi Ling said before, as the battle continues, Qi Ling''s own weakness will be exposed, and the gap between him and the demon king is still irreparable.


    So soon, Qi Ling was defeated by a sword. Although the sword only pierced Qi Ling''s shoulder, it had broken Qi Ling''s momentum. It can also be said that the battle between the two had ended with Leng Lingyun''s victory.


    At this time, Lingyun''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, as if he had just made a traceless attack. He didn''t know where he came from. He couldn''t see any trace of lenglingyun''s hand with others.


    "Qi Ling, what else can you say now?" Leng Lingyun stood with a negative hand and said to Qi Ling with a winner''s posture.


    After all, the current Qi Ling is the only support of the other party. As long as you can defeat Qi Ling, the remaining people are not worried at all.


    Qi Ling looked at the injury on his shoulder and didn''t have much impact on himself. Qi Ling can still fight with Leng Lingyun, but at the same time, it also means that Qi Ling''s winning rate is not high.


    Now, in the face of Leng Lingyun''s ridicule, Qi Ling still looked like just now. He didn''t look flustered. At the same time, he didn''t think he would admit defeat. Instead, he said to Leng Lingyun: "Oh, it seems that with my current strength, it''s really more difficult to challenge the demon king directly."


    "Hum! If only you knew!" Leng Lingyun said with a cold hum, "in that case, hurry up..."


    "In that case, I can''t install it anymore." Qi Ling said with a smile, "I''m not pretending. There''s a showdown! Medusa, come out!"


    With the order of Qi Ling, a lot of people appeared around them. Unexpectedly, they surrounded the people of the demon alliance. It seems that they are going to deal with these people together.


    Leng Lingyun was shocked. He was attracted by Qi Ling just now. He didn''t even know how these people surrounded him. He really shouldn''t.


    Leng Lingyun relaxed his vigilance because he thought he was in control of the victory. He never thought that there was such a strange soldier in Qi Ling''s hand, that is, the alien in 100000 mountains.


    An elegant and charming figure, dragging a gorgeous snake tail, slowly came to Qi Ling and saluted Qi Ling. Naturally, this person was the head of the snake people, Medusa.


    "King, what shall we do with these people?" Medusa asked Qi Ling.


    When Medusa opened her mouth, not only Leng Lingyun and the people of the demon alliance were surprised. Even Luna and Niu Guli were surprised to open their mouths. When did Qi Ling become the king of the snake people?


    And more than that, the condensation cloud soon noticed that they were surrounded by not only the snake people, but also the people of the golden scorpion and the magic spider! Even in their rear, those on the route to prevent them from retreating are the chiefs of these two tribes.


    At this time, the three alien races who were originally enemies of each other were able to work together to resist the enemy. It seems that these people only made such a move by obeying the orders of Qi Ling.


    The meaning of being able to command one alien race and three alien races is naturally different. Leng Lingyun even suspects that Qi Ling may have gained more power than his power and become the king of all races in 100000 mountains!


    However, Leng Lingyun obviously didn''t have the energy to care about this at this time, because these alien races in front of him had made their situation turn sharply downward and were forced into a desperate situation.


    The main reason is that the beautiful snake queen medusa in front of him has broken through the realm of the eight rings of the real body and reached the demon king level!


    Although it can be seen that Medusa has only made a breakthrough soon, perhaps her control of power and understanding of rules can not be used freely, but the demon king is the demon king, which exists in a completely different realm.


    Leng Lingyun is confident that he can win if he faces anyone here, but as long as Medusa and Qi Ling work together, they will surely lose.


    "I see. This is your means, Qi Ling!" Leng Lingyun didn''t worry at this time, but said to Qi Ling faintly, "can you tell me how you subdued these savage aliens and let them obey your orders?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "sorry, no comment! I won''t tell you. According to the legend of these people, as the heir of the demon God, as long as I get back my strength and get the recognition of the demon marsh, I will become the legendary person who can unify 100000 mountains and bring them peace!"


    "Of course, I can''t tell you that it''s all because of me that Medusa can become the demon king, break through her bottleneck for many years and become the strongest group in the demon world."

 Chapter 1322

    Leng Lingyun listened to Qi Ling''s words and felt that he was almost smoking with anger. Qi Ling clearly said it to himself on purpose to annoy himself and show off to himself.


    If, as Qi Ling said, Qi Ling is now the king of all ethnic groups in the 100000 mountains, the action of the demon alliance will not only fail, but also incur very heavy losses.


    In fact, Leng Lingyun can already judge that Qi Ling''s words are true when these aliens around him appear, because the aliens in 100000 mountains have never been out of the mountains before, let alone participated in external disputes.


    Now, the three alien races have made such a clear statement, which is obviously implemented by some stronger force. Although Leng Lingyun doesn''t want to believe it, it now seems that Qi Ling is this external factor.


    Thinking of this, Leng Lingyun couldn''t help sweating. Now what he needs to consider is not whether he can keep the territory of the south, but what the magic alliance will face next.


    How many different races are there in 100000 mountains and how much power these people have? The reason why no one cares about them before is that these different races can''t unite together.


    But now, they not only unite together, but also become their own enemies, which is a piece of desperate and shocking news!


    Not to mention, if Medusa has indeed become a master of the demon king level, then the demon alliance has surpassed the demon alliance and gained the upper hand over the strength of the demon king level.


    "Damn, how could this happen? It''s the worst case." Leng Lingyun thought to himself, "the current situation does not allow me to continue to entangle with them. I must tell the leader of the alliance as soon as possible."


    At the same time, Leng Lingyun also knows that now he can escape from here, which is the greatest thing he can do. As for other people of the demon alliance, they can only pray for their own blessings.


    After making the decision, Leng Lingyun sneered at Qi Ling and said, "hum! Qi Ling, even if you are better this time, I will redouble my shame today!"


    After that, Leng Lingyun immediately flashed, and the man had fled to the distance. Medusa said "don''t run!" Immediately caught up.


    Medusa chases Leng Lingyun away. Qi Ling is not worried. Although he knows that Medusa can''t keep Leng Lingyun, Leng Lingyun runs away wholeheartedly and can''t cause any harm to Medusa.


    Now, Qi Ling still needs to do something, that is to deal with the remaining people of the demon alliance!


    Although these people are said to be the pieces abandoned by Leng Lingyun, they have done all kinds of evil before. They have hurt many people of the demon alliance and nearly hurt Luna. Therefore, Qi Ling has no intention to keep them.


    So Qi Ling gave an instruction to all the aliens and asked them to attack these people. There are three strongest aliens in 100000 mountains here. It is not difficult to deal with them.


    As for Qi Ling, he came to Luna, took Bi bidong''s hand and returned her strength to bi bidong. He said to Luna, "Luna, I didn''t expect you to have such strength now. You really deserve to be my maid!"


    Luna blushed and said, "Mr. Qi Ling, during your absence, I have been practicing very hard so that I can help you when you appear."


    "OK, that''s good!" Qi Ling touched Luna''s head as he said, "but how could you come to the South and lead the people of the demon alliance to fight against the demon Meng alliance? The demon alliance should not be so short of people?"


    Later, Qi Ling learned from Luna that all these were white ideas, and Qi Ling had to sigh that this guy was really accurate. Because Luna, she would not bypass the people of the magic League here, so it represented the territory of the south, and the people of the magic League could not occupy it.


    But Qi Ling still smiled and said, "really, and this guy, I will help them regain their territory, but I don''t know if they have calculated that even if I regain the territory of the south, it won''t belong to the south."


    Niu Guli was still a member of the demon alliance. After hearing Qi Ling''s words, he was surprised and said, "what? Qi Ling, what do you mean?"


    "Niu Guli, I''m really sorry. Maybe I shouldn''t say this to you. I think you must know it, too." Qi Ling said to Niu Guli, "from the beginning, the relationship between me and the demon alliance was not subordinate, but cooperative."


    "Now, I have gained enough strength to develop my own power, and the South will be my first base and my base camp."


    On the vast continent of the demon world, the demon alliance occupies the East and the demon alliance occupies the West. Therefore, if Qi Ling wants to develop his own power, the south is undoubtedly an excellent choice.


    What''s more, the current situation, favorable weather, location and people, is the best opportunity for Qi Ling to be independent! Moreover, after their independence, they can also unite with Lei Zhen. In this way, the forces formed by Qi Ling will have the power not to lose to anyone.


    "Of course, Niu Guli, demon alliance will still be my closest partner. I will not forget the help of demon alliance to me." Qi Ling said, "I hope we can catch Warcraft together in the future."


    Although the news that Qi Ling said was shocking, in fact, everyone had been prepared for it, because Qi Ling inherited the position of demon God and could not be willing to succumb to others.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t know was that he thought Bai Qian didn''t calculate things. In fact, Bai Qian knew all of them. At this moment, Bai Qianzheng and Alice are sitting together and talking about Qi Ling.


    "What, second sister, you know that Qi Ling will have such a strong power after his appearance this time, and will establish his own power in the south. Why don''t you tell us?" Alice said anxiously.


    Bai smiled and took a sip of the tea in her cup, then said to Alice, "Oh? Really? I thought you should already know my intention when I let Luna go to the south."


    Alice did not understand and said, "what does this mean? Second sister, do you say that you let Luna go there because you knew that Qi Ling would appear?"


    "Yes, Alice, and this is what I already know. It''s also the best decision for the demon alliance." Bai Qian said.


    "Maybe you and elder sister won''t believe it, but Qi Ling is actually destined to inherit the will of the demon emperor and unify the whole demon world. This is not only our unchangeable destiny, but also the doomed future of the demon world."


    "Therefore, if we are like the demon alliance, try our best to obstruct Qi Ling and find ways to make Qi Ling unable to achieve his goal, it will make the spirit of the demon alliance exhausted. Only by binding us with Qi Ling and reaching a good cooperative relationship with Qi Ling, can we really make our demon alliance prosperous for a long time."


    Alice pouted and said, "what, Qi Ling, is he really so powerful? Even if he becomes so powerful, he must not beat me!"


    "Just because I can''t beat you now doesn''t mean I can''t beat you in the future." And said to Alice, "the reason why I let Luna go is to establish a good relationship with Qi Ling and make Luna the most important link between us."


    "In the future, maybe Luna will separate from our demon alliance and leave with Qi Ling, but Luna is a child who knows gratitude, so as long as Luna is around Qi Ling, the relationship between us and Qi Ling will not be rigid."


    Alice said, "but I still can''t understand."


    "Second sister, if you follow what you said, does it mean that no matter what we do, Qi Ling can achieve today? What''s the significance of what we do?"


    "You little fool, what I just said is not clear enough?" Bai Qian said helplessly, "our intervention is just to make the growth process of Qi Ling smoother, and can''t change the result of Qi Ling."


    "What is really meaningful is not for Qi Ling, but for our demon alliance!"


    In fact, Bai Qian''s words can be understood in a more popular and clear language, which is equivalent to Bai Qian already knows that Qi Ling is the protagonist and the son of destiny. Such a person is destined to become the overlord of the world.


    Therefore, what Bai Qian should do is to make the demon alliance not become the enemy of Qi Ling, but an ally of Qi Ling and a person who can help Qi Ling. In this way, the demon alliance can flourish in the future.


    It may sound incredible, but in fact, Bai Qian has the ability to see through the essence of the world and even the direction of the world, so as to know what he should do. This is the most powerful ability of the nine tail clan.


    Alice listened to Bai Qian''s explanation, sat aside and pouted and said, "so, is this the purpose why you let Xiao Jiu and Su Daji get close to Qi Ling?"


    Bai smiled and said, "well, almost, but I didn''t deliberately arrange the two of them, but the intersection between them and Qi Ling naturally."


    "They are my Nine Tailed family. Although they can''t see through the secret like me, they can naturally comply with the destiny."

 Chapter 1323

    After finishing his cultivation, Qi Ling already had this idea. After 100 years, it was too long. It took so long. With such cultivation, Qi Ling didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Therefore, Qi Ling has decided to revive Longhua in the south of the demon world and let Longhua flourish in the demon world again.


    Of course, there is no intention to break with the demon alliance. On the contrary, Qi Ling must maintain a good relationship with the demon alliance, so that Qi Ling''s Longhua can continue to develop.


    Therefore, after solving the people of the demon alliance, Qi Ling''s first thing to do is to let out all the territory occupied by the demon alliance that originally belonged to the demon alliance and return it to the demon alliance.


    In this way, at least in this regard, Qi Ling will no longer owe the demon alliance, but Qi Ling still needs to discuss the specific cooperation details with the leaders of the demon alliance.


    "Niu Guli, please pass on my meaning to the demon alliance." Qi Ling said to Niu Guli, "we are willing to reach the closest cooperative relationship with the demon alliance and have the most sincere sincerity."


    "Therefore, I hope to have a consultation with several masters here to discuss the future development. After all, although the magic alliance has suffered a big loss, I think they should not give up."


    Niu Guli looked at Qi Ling at this time. After making such a decision, Qi Ling''s temperament changed suddenly. Instead of the easy-going and informal feeling, he became a calm demeanor belonging to the leader.


    Although Niu Guli could feel that Qi Ling still had the greatest goodwill towards them, the two sides had different things to consider at the level of thinking, which doomed them to be people of two worlds forever.


    After Niu Guli left, Luna stayed with Qi Ling and didn''t go back with the people of the demon alliance. Of course, Qi Ling also asked Luna why.


    Luna just smiled and said, "because everyone is very kind to me, I''m afraid that if I go back, I won''t have the courage to leave there."


    "But anyway, since you are ready, Mr. Qi Ling, no matter what you are going to carry, I will stand on your side, Mr. Qi Ling."


    Qi Ling touched Luna''s head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, Luna, we won''t be the enemy between us and the demon alliance."


    During the period before the arrival of the demon alliance, Qi Ling was not idle, but collected and reorganized the territories occupied by the demon alliance, and divided these territories to the aliens who followed him out of the mountain.


    In fact, among the 100000 mountains, the reason why no one will invade there is that it is not suitable for human habitation at all. Even if it is an alien, it is very difficult to live, and a little carelessness is likely to lead to the difficulty of extermination.


    Therefore, except for the unconscious Warcraft, no one wants to live there. It is actually the dream of all aliens to come out of 100000 mountains and live a normal life outside.


    The reason why other races failed to do this, in addition to the hatred between them, which led to their internal friction all the time, there is also a very important point, that is, people outside reject them and think they are not normal human beings at all.


    Although in the world of Warcraft, there are many situations in which Warcraft directly turns into people, such people are still different from other races. The most remarkable thing is that there is no way to hide the physical characteristics of Warcraft in other races.


    Just like the snake tail of the snake man family, the scorpion tail of the golden scorpion family and the spider leg of the magic spider family, there is no way to hide. Only when the strength breaks through the demon king level and master the power of rules, can we use this power to change their physical appearance.


    Therefore, in many places in the world of Warcraft, even the alien is treated as a Warcraft. It is also because of this situation that many alien can not live with people outside.


    After knowing this, Qi Ling immediately made a commitment to these aliens, which will lead them out of the mountains, live in the outside sun, and create a world where all races can live equally without discrimination.


    This may be a very difficult thing, but after Qi Ling said it, all the aliens believed it and joined Qi Ling''s command one after another. They were willing to become the power of Qi Ling and fight for this goal together with Qi Ling.


    It is precisely for this reason that Qi Ling can smoothly become the king of all ethnic groups in the 100000 mountains, and lead these aliens out of the mountains to the outside.


    At this time, sitting in the temporarily selected command post, Qi Ling was thinking about how to allocate the territory. To live, of course, there must be enough space, which can be said to be the most important thing for aliens.


    However, at this time, there are not enough people around Qi Ling to discuss. As their most trusted people, Bi bidong and Luna have asked them to do some very important tasks, which must be prepared before negotiating with the demon alliance.


    While Qi Ling was thinking, a serpent girl knocked on the door, and then came in. It was the saint of the serpent, Yiyi. She was carrying a cup of tea in her hand, which was obviously ready to bring to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling took the tea cup from Yiyi''s hand, took it to his mouth and drank it. He immediately tasted that it was a special kind of flowers and plants belonging to 100000 mountains. The tea brewed with this kind of flowers and plants had the effect of refreshing and refreshing.


    Put the tea cup on the table. Qi Ling smiled and said to Yiyi, "thank you very much. Yiyi, the tea is delicious and your craft is good."


    Yi Yi blushed and said to Qi Ling, "Your Majesty, you are too polite. These are what I should do. It''s not worth apologizing."


    "If we have to say thank you, we should thank you, because under your leadership, we can come out of the mountains and live outside. This is something we couldn''t even imagine before."


    Looking at Yiyi''s respectful look, Qi Ling felt very interesting. It seemed that since he became a legendary person, these aliens regarded themselves as a superior existence.


    At the beginning, the little girl once caught herself as a serpent, but now she is nervous and can''t even speak completely in front of her. The difference in treatment is too great.


    Can''t help it. Qi Ling looked at Yi Yi''s lovely posture and said with a smile, "Yi Yi, come here. I want to discuss something with you."


    Qi Ling called Yiyi to his side, then put out a map of the south of the demon world and said to Yiyi: "the areas occupied by the demon alliance are divided into seven areas, and temporarily decided to select three areas for your three races to live in."


    "Now, let''s talk about it. Look at your idea. Where do you want the snake people to live?"


    Of course, there are considerable differences in the richness of the seven regions, so it is also very important for the three ethnic groups to obtain which place. Yiyi, as a member of the serpent people, will certainly hope that they can live in the best place.


    Not enough Yiyi said to Qi Ling after eagerly looking at the map for a while: "king, I still don''t have any opinions on this matter."


    "Oh? Really?" Qi Ling was surprised for a while and continued to ask, "why not? You don''t have to worry too much. As a serpent, it''s natural for you to think about your race."


    Yiyi said, "the patriarch once said that you will lead us to break the darkness and go to the light. Therefore, we will obey your decision."


    "I believe, your majesty, you must have your own plan. No matter how you allocate these places, we won''t have any complaints."


    Qi Ling looked at Yi Yi and smiled. He believed that what Yi Yi said must be true, and had to say that this is indeed the smartest way. Sometimes it is better to fight without dispute.


    "One more thing, your majesty." Yiyi suddenly blushed and said to Qi Ling, "the patriarch asked me to tell you that, um, tonight... She will wait for you in her room."


    Waiting for him in his own room, everyone could understand the meaning of this. Qi Ling smiled and said, "Oh, is tusha going to blow the pillow breeze? You see, Yiyi is much more conscious than you. No wonder Medusa is the patriarch."


    Yiyi hurriedly said, "no, no, king, the patriarch just looks at the empty space around you and is afraid of your loneliness, so... If you really need it, i... I can..."


    "Forget it, no need." Qi Ling smiled and said, "taking advantage of you at this time, whether you are willing or not, makes people feel like bullying others. I don''t want to be such a villain."


    After being rejected by Qi Ling, Yiyi''s face suddenly showed a regretful expression. She wanted to say that she was voluntary and was actually very happy. But if so, Yiyi was worried about whether she would let Qi Ling see herself.


    Soon, the person in charge of the negotiation of the demon alliance had come here. Not surprisingly, it was Alice who was very familiar with Qi Ling.


    But the negotiation was more formal, so the important figures on Qi Ling''s side were basically present, including Qi Ling, bibidong, Luna, and three clan chiefs of different races.


    When the two sides met, beyond everyone''s expectation, a figure rushed into Qi Ling''s arms at a lightning speed: "Dad, I miss you so much!"


    Of course, this person is the daughter of Qi Ling, sigma. Because Qi Ling has been practicing in seclusion for 100 years, Sigma has been in the demon alliance and taken care of by them.


    This time, when Alice led the team to come, Sigma will naturally follow. Sigma is very happy to be able to return to Qi Ling again.

 Chapter 1324

    Taking sigma from his arms, Qi Ling looked at her carefully. Although it has been 100 years, sigma seems to have not changed at all.


    Moreover, Qi Ling has realized the power of rules at this time, but still can''t see through the power of sigma. This girl is like a deep and boundless black hole. Anyone who wants to explore her details will return without success.


    At this time, not only did Qi Ling get such a warm hug, but Luna next to her was also tightly hugged by a person and cried on her.


    "Woo woo, Luna, how can you leave like this? I can''t bear you!" Hiro said sadly to Luna.


    Naturally, Luna is also very reluctant to give up Xiluo, but for the sake of Qi Ling, Luna has no choice but to say to Xiluo, "Xiluo, don''t do this. I''ll go back often."


    "Mr. Qi Ling has promised me that as long as everyone is willing, I can return to the demon alliance. Mr. Qi Ling will not interfere too much with me."


    Xiluo wiped her tears, stared at Qi Ling angrily and said, "hum! He dares! If he dares to restrict Luna''s freedom, I''ll beat him up and take you back by coercive means!"


    For such a long time, Heroe has also broken through the strength of the eight rings of the true God and become the core strength of the demon alliance, so what she said is to beat Qi Ling up, maybe it''s not fun.


    At this time, Alice finally came on stage. She looked at Qi Ling angrily and said, "Qi Ling, you''re too much. You''ve just been out of the door for a short time, and you''ve been on your own. You, you say, have you planned for a long time?"


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly. Indeed, the person he felt most sorry for in this matter should be Alice. After all, he was really taken care of by Alice after he came to the demon world.


    "Alice, don''t be so aggressive. In fact, I''ve really considered this matter a lot, and for the demon alliance, it must be only good, not bad." Said Qi Ling to Alice.


    "We''d better go in and talk about the details."


    The people went into the reception hall. Yiyi led the snake people girls and brought rich fruits to Alice. Looking at the fruits she had never seen before, Carol said in surprise, "eh? Are these fruits from 100000 mountains?"


    "Yes, these things are one of the specialties of 100000 mountains." Qi Ling said, "and not only fruits, but also other important trading items. Now we can mine them from 100000 mountains."


    "Alice, as one of the leaders of the demon alliance, you should know how important this matter is. In the future, we can reach a good cooperative relationship. We provide raw materials and you provide funds. How about mutual benefit?"


    Although there are still many details of cooperation that need to be polished, it is enough as long as we can set the main direction of cooperation.


    Alice certainly understood that Qi Ling was telling the truth. Being able to exploit the resources in 100000 mountains was a very attractive condition for any force.


    Previously, due to various constraints and the oppression of the demon alliance, the transaction between the demon alliance and the South was basically cut off. In the South with the most abundant resources, it was a pain not to be able to trade.


    Now, with Qi Ling, the demon alliance can open up this business road and get more benefits.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also proposed to return the territory originally belonging to the demon alliance to Alice again, but Alice refused.


    "Oh? Why?" Qi Ling said in surprise, "Alice, I want to return these sites to you. It''s absolutely sincere and I want to express my gratitude to you."


    Alice said indifferently, "no, the territory here doesn''t mean anything to us at all. It''s better to be a favor and give it to Qi Ling."


    "Of course, corresponding to it, we hope to get some more affordable benefits in the transaction. Can you agree, Qi Ling?"


    For this, Qi Ling certainly has nothing to promise. It is more important than anything to be able to obtain a complete southern region.


    After talking about the most important things, the others were simple. Finally, after all the things were agreed, Alice put forward another purpose for Qi Ling to come here at the same time.


    "Qi Ling, in fact, many things have changed greatly after knowing that you are back." Alice said, "Lei Zhen has also begun to prepare to echo with you and join your forces."


    "Just in this way, our pressure will be much greater, so elder sister let me come this time. There is another thing I want to discuss with you, that is, can you join us and fight against the demon alliance with us?"


    For Alice''s proposal, in fact, Qi Ling expected that the demon alliance would be powerful. If only the demon alliance fought against them, the final result would be to lose both.


    With Qi Ling and the forces behind Qi Ling, it''s completely different. They can suppress the demon alliance and win the final victory.


    At the same time, as long as they can win the initial victory and show strong strength, the wall grass in the demon world will fall to their side and finally make the victory easier. This is the law that people are most used to in the demon world.


    For this request, Qi Ling will certainly agree, because the demon alliance is also Qi Ling''s enemy. It can be said that he has been looking for trouble by the other party since he came to the demon world. Now he has enough strength, of course, he should return the color.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s promise, Alice smiled happily. Then she took out a map and said to Qi Ling, "in this case, Qi Ling, there is a battle right now. I need your help."


    Then Alice pointed to a town on the map, and Qi Ling continued, "this is the next strategic point of the demon alliance, and it is also a very important strategic point for the demon alliance! If I lose this place, the connection between me and my second sister will be cut off and easily broken by them one by one."


    "According to our information, they will attack here in three days, so Qi Ling, I hope you can lead the aliens in the south to support our town, can you?"


    First look at the town on the map. Obviously, this is an important traffic road, and if it is lost, it will undoubtedly make the demon alliance very uncomfortable.


    "No problem, Alice." Qi Ling said decisively, "but you also know that the south is not stable, so I can''t take too many people there. At that time, it should be only me, leading some high-end forces. Is that ok?"


    Alice nodded and said, "that''s all right. After all, the distribution of top combat forces determines the direction of the war. Moreover, there is a person you know very well in this town."


    "Oh? Someone I know very well?" Qi Ling looked at the location of the map and said, "it''s close to Baiqian''s territory, and it''s someone I''m familiar with... What I won''t say is Xiao Jiu?"


    "Hee hee, that''s right!" Alice smiled and said, "Xiao Jiu has now reached the strength level of Zhenshen seven rings, so she can be responsible for the guarding work of this place. Qi Ling, she is your student, you must take responsibility!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "Xiao Jiu... I can''t help it. Alice, you didn''t mean to tell me that?"


    "Who knows, but Qi Ling, Xiao Jiu is really there." Alice smiled and said, "I know you won''t ignore her, will you?"


    Alice was right. She knew that Xiao Jiu was in this place and might be in danger at any time. Of course, Qi Ling couldn''t sit idly by and immediately decided to go to town.


    However, now the south is the most important base of Qi Ling, so Qi Ling had to let bibidong and Luna stay and let them help themselves deal with their affairs. Qi Ling took three clan chiefs of different races to the battle site.


    The reason for this arrangement, of course, Qi Ling also has his own consideration, because if Qi Ling takes away the patriarch of any family, it will be unfair to them at this most important moment.


    However, the strength of the three clan chiefs is the strongest here. Only with them can Qi Ling have the guarantee of absolute victory. Therefore, after thinking about it, he had to take the three of them together.


    "Listen, you three." On the way, in order to boost the morale of the three people, Qi Ling specially said to them, "in this war, I want all of you to do your best, and the people who have made the greatest contribution, when dividing the area, I can divide one more area for you!"


    It is naturally a great temptation to get an additional living area, so when the three heard this condition, their eyes lit up and their hearts began to calculate.


    But at this time, Medusa smiled and said, "Your Majesty, if so, wouldn''t it be unfair to the two sisters? After all, there is still a big gap between my strength and them."


    Medusa said this, but the patriarchs of the golden scorpion and magic spider did not feel offended, because it is an indisputable fact. As a demon king, Medusa is indeed qualified to say such words.


    However, Qi Ling also considered this, so he smiled and said, "of course I know, so the tasks I will give you are allocated according to your strength. I will finally make a conclusion according to your completion."


    "So, Medusa, if you want to get this reward, it''s not that simple."

 Chapter 1325

    For the enemy this time, although Qi Ling didn''t know the other party''s information, since the other party''s goal was to win such an important town, they must not send some mediocre hands. They must have a considerable degree of confidence to launch such an attack.


    Although on his own side, there are masters of demon king level such as Medusa, even so, Qi Ling still had a bad hunch in his heart that the battle might be more difficult than he thought.


    Qi Ling didn''t know how tight the demon alliance''s manpower was, but since such an important city can only be defended by Xiao Jiu, it means that there should be no other reinforcements. Now the intelligence Qi Ling has mastered is all the power they have.


    This also means that Qi Ling must come to Xiao Jiu before the people of the demon alliance arrive. If they are separated by the other party, they will not form the potential of two bread clips, but will be easily broken by the other party.


    As for their helpers, the three alien chiefs, this is also the first time they left the south to fight. It is difficult to ensure that they will not have any accidents. Qi Ling must also take this into account.


    Therefore, although Qi Ling was very far away from the town, he came to Xiao Jiu before the people of the demon alliance arrived at full speed.


    Seeing Qi Ling again, Xiao Jiu was also very excited. He took Qi Ling''s hand and said incredulously, "my God, Qi Ling! Unexpectedly, it''s really you! Are you still alive?"


    "Alice said before that you fell into the devil''s swamp. I thought you couldn''t survive at all! You''re amazing."


    Qi Ling had no choice but to play Xiaojiu''s head, and then said, "you girl, can''t you expect me to order? I entered the demon swamp to practice, not to commit suicide."


    Xiao Jiu covered her head, but she was still happy. However, at this time, she also noticed that behind Qi Ling, there were three beautiful women with exotic customs, and from their characteristics, they should all belong to the southern alien.


    "Qi Ling, who are these three beauties behind you?" Xiao Jiu asked Qi Ling curiously.


    Qi Ling looked back at the three men and scratched their heads. He thought it would be better for them to say it by themselves. After all, we are all comrades in arms to fight next. Naturally, it''s better to know each other more.


    "The three of them are the chiefs of the three different races in the 100000 mountains in the south. As for the specific information of each of them, let them introduce themselves."


    Medusa waved her snake tail, came to Xiao Jiu and said politely, "Hello, I''m the patriarch of the snake people. Medusa, with the service of the king, broke through the realm of the demon king not long ago. If I can help you, I''d be happy."


    Qi Ling looked at Medusa''s words and couldn''t help feeling helpless. This guy''s usual character is not like this. Obviously, Medusa took this as a kind of diplomacy and showed her diplomatic posture.


    While Xiao Jiu looked at the beautiful and moving medusa in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise, because she really didn''t expect that such a great beauty was an expert whose strength level reached the level of the demon king. Doesn''t it mean that she was as powerful as her eldest sister Bai Qian?


    Of course, as a new demon king, Medusa has a certain gap compared with Bai Qian in any aspect, which is far from being compared with these demon kings with rich combat experience, but she is still one of the top combat forces in the world.


    Then the head of the golden scorpion family held his chest with both hands, He didn''t care much and said, "Yo, Hello, my name is kindis, and I''m the patriarch of the golden scorpion family. As you can see, the best attack of our family is to use the scorpion tail behind us to attack at a medium distance. The strength is the level of the eight rings of the true God, which is a little stronger than the little spider over there."


    "No, in terms of strength, I''m better than you!" The chief of the magic spider family said, "hum! Your name is Xiao Jiu, right? Don''t listen to the nonsense of this bad woman. My strength is much stronger than her! My name is Miranda, please give me more advice."


    Xiao Jiu''s current strength level is just a short time after she entered the level of Zhenshen seven rings. It can even be said that the middle and small nine of this level are relatively weak, so seeing so many experts makes her unable to return to God for a moment.


    More importantly, Xiao Jiu can feel that even Qi Ling, who is also the strength level of the seven rings of the true God, is much stronger than himself, and it is an unspeakable power. Even Xiao Jiu feels that Qi Ling and medusa have many similarities.


    Xiao Jiu certainly didn''t know. The reason why she felt this way was that Qi Ling naturally showed that deep temperament after he realized the power of rules, which people couldn''t see through.


    I can''t help it. Xiao Jiu said to several people excitedly, "ah, ah, Hello, my name is Xiao Jiu. I''m a student of Qi Ling! And I''m also a friend. I''m a Tianhu belonging to the nine tail family. Please help me this battle."


    Medusa smiled and said, "hee hee, of course there''s no problem. Since you''re a student of the king, we''re a family. Moreover, the king once said before that the demon alliance is our most important ally, so you don''t care. We''ll do our best in this battle."


    Qi Ling also said, "yes, Xiao Jiu, you''d better tell me your situation and the information of the enemy you know, so that I can make the most correct judgment."


    So Xiao Jiu took several people into the city and went to the command post. On the way, he explained to Qi Ling what they were facing now.


    In this town, although there were two experts of Zhenshen eighth ring level in the past, they were injured in the battle and had to go back to the rear to recover. Therefore, the current situation is that Xiaojiu is the person with the highest strength level here, and others only have the strength level of Zhenshen seventh ring like Xiaojiu at most.


    "Well, do you know the strength of the enemy?" Qi Ling asked.


    Xiao Jiu shook his head and said, "I just heard that this time the other party seems to have sent a very strong team, which is bound to win for this town. To be honest, Qi Ling, if there is no reinforcement from you, I think we should withdraw from here soon. After all, a battle without a chance of victory can''t be regarded as a battle at all."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu. Since this is such an important strategic place, I won''t let it fall." Qi Ling said.


    After another half day, the people of the magic League finally arrived, but it''s strange that the number of people coming to the magic League is not many, even can be counted at a glance, but only a team of 100 people at most.


    If it is on the scale of a war, such a lineup obviously seems too thin, but at this time, looking at the other party''s lineup, Qi Ling''s face can''t help changing color. The main reason is that the other party''s leader is a very beautiful woman. From her, there is an almost overwhelming powerful momentum.


    There is only one person who can make Qi Ling feel like this, that is the demon king! In order to capture this town, the demon alliance sent a demon king again!


    "My God, how can I remember that there should be only four demon kings in the demon League? I just beat back one in the south. Why is one here?" Qi Ling looked at the woman in the distance and said with a frown.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu said next to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, you remember correctly, and this woman is not simple. She is the second leader of the magic alliance. She can also be said to be the person who really makes up her mind in the magic alliance. In addition to the thousand faced demon king, her strength is the most powerful in the magic alliance."


    Qi Ling was slightly surprised and said, "Oh? So she is the No. 2 figure in the demon alliance, Evelyn? I heard that she is best at using abilities similar to black magic and can summon dead soldiers to attack for her. Is it true?"


    At this time, the expression on Xiao Jiu''s face is also very ugly. Evelyn''s reputation is almost unknown in the demon world. She is also very close to the seven demon kings. Her strength is not only unfathomable, but more importantly, her combat tactics are very cruel and chilling.


    "Qi Ling, what should I do? I didn''t expect that this woman came. We, we have no chance of winning!" Xiao Jiu said pale, "we''d better leave here and escape while the other party hasn''t launched an attack."


    Qi Ling certainly knows that Xiao Jiu is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and there is only one reason why Xiao Jiu would say so. Evelyn''s strength is really too strong, so strong that Xiao Jiu doesn''t think there is any possibility of victory.


    "No matter who the other party is, I can''t do such a thing as running away without fighting." At this time, Qi Ling stood firmly at the head of the city and looked down, "Xiao Jiu, don''t worry. The soldiers will block and the water will cover the earth. I want to see what means she can use."


    After the people of the demon Alliance came to the open space in front of the town, looking at the tightly closed city gate, Evelyn smiled faintly, walked out of the crowd, came to the bottom of the city, looked at Qi Ling on the head of the city and said, "I think you should be the heir of the demon God who came out of the demon swamp, Qi Ling, as Leng Lingyun said?"


    Qi Ling refused to show weakness and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that after such a little time, my name was passed back to the demon alliance. It''s really surprising."


    Evelyn shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. In fact, after you defeated Leng Lingyun in the south, the news about you has spread to all the people of the magic alliance. Qi Ling, you have become the person who must be removed from the magic alliance, and your ranking is even above the female dragon emperor! Be proud of it!"

 Chapter 1326

    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling depressed when listening to Evelyn''s words. Although he said he was more or less proud, after all, the other party''s evaluation of himself was so high that Qi Ling could prove his own strength.


    However, if the way to prove is to let the other party regard himself as the number one target, then Qi Ling should not want this special honor if he can not!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should be the second leader of the magic alliance, Evelyn?" Qi Ling shouted at the head of the city, "I tell you, I cover this city! If you know what to do, take your people back and forth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for giving you some color!"


    Evelyn listened to Qi Ling''s words, but showed a look of disbelief. Then she smiled and said, "Qi Ling, what did you say? Did I hear you wrong? You said you wanted to give me some color to see? Do you really know who I am?"


    "Of course I know who you are, Evelyn, but obviously you don''t seem to know who I am!" Qi Ling said confidently, "you might as well go out and inquire about what people who have dealt with me think of me! Or you can ask and see if I have failed since I came to the demon world!"


    "And, Evelyn, don''t forget that Leng Lingyun, who was defeated by me, is still beaten back by me after he has made all the preparations and designed many tricks to attack the south. You are no exception."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Evelyn''s face changed slightly, because no matter whether Qi Ling was bluffing or not, at least all the things Qi Ling said were true.


    And more importantly, although Evelyn used tricks to hide her whereabouts, in this case, the other party is likely to have other demons here! At least at this time, Evelyn can feel that there should be a demon king in this town!


    A demon king, coupled with the mysterious Qi Ling, is really not an easy combination, and the town in front of us is a very important traffic town of the demon alliance, so its defense ability must be quite strong, and I may not be able to eat it.


    "Qi Ling, even your sweet words can''t change the current situation!" Evelyn said, "but I can give you a chance. As long as you can win me, we''ll go right away. How about it?"


    Qi Ling laughed and said, "Evelyn, did you burn your head with a fever? You look good and clear. I''m just the strength level of the seven rings of the true God. If I compete with you, the real demon king, wouldn''t I want to die? Please, I''m not going to be a hero."


    Evelyn also smiled: "of course I know this, so I didn''t say that we should use our strength to distinguish the high and low."


    "Qi Ling, next, I will attack your town alone, and only use my own strength, and I won''t let anyone else do it. As for you, you can resist my attack by any means."


    "If I succeed in capturing this city in the end, you must resolutely give up here, and if I fail, we will leave here. What do you think?"


    Hearing Evelyn''s words, Qi Ling turned to Xiaojiu and asked, "Hey, Xiaojiu, is this guy''s brain really watt? She actually plans to give up the help of her companions and attack the city alone? Is there any conspiracy in this?"


    Xiao Jiu said helplessly, "this is not a conspiracy, but a public conspiracy! Qi Ling, you can have a careful look. Are these people who follow Evelyn look very strange? And among them, there are not many powerful people, but only the six rings of true gods at most."


    Qi Ling looked carefully. Indeed, as Xiao Jiu said, everyone except Evelyn didn''t have enough strength at all. It was like being pulled over to make up. If they wanted to launch an attack, Qi Ling even felt that as long as Xiao Jiu was here, he could defend.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you mean that these people were not responsible for the attack from the beginning?" Qi Ling asked suspiciously, "what are these people used for?"


    "It''s a sacrifice!" Xiao Jiu said, "these people, most of them, are used as a sacrifice for Evelyn to attack!"


    When chillington was shocked, what kind of attack would he launch and actually need such a sacrifice? It''s unheard of. Is Evelyn really such an evil person?


    Soon, Qi Ling knew the answer, because Evelyn saw that Qi Ling didn''t answer herself, so she continued to say to herself, "well, Qi Ling, in that case, I''ll take you as your promise! But it doesn''t matter if you don''t promise, because you can''t stop what I''m going to do next!"


    Then, Evelyn raised her hand, and a mass of black gas spread from her hand to the crowd behind him, forming wisps of black smoke, as if she had manipulated them.


    Then, without any expression on their faces, these controlled people directly took out their weapons, put them on their necks and gave their lives.


    These dead people turned out to be just some people with the lowest strength. Most of them were only one ring and two rings of true gods. But such an evil sacrifice ceremony also made Qi Ling frown deeply.


    The other party paid such a high price, and the attack was bound to be extremely amazing. Qi Ling had to say cautiously: "Xiao Jiu, you make everyone in the city ready. I''m afraid we will face a fierce battle next."


    After offering enough sacrifices, Evelyn began her attack. She stretched out her hands to the sky, as if calling something. Then the surrounding earth made a roar, and then countless bones climbed out of the ground and took rigid steps to attack Qiling''s town.


    "Shit, is there a mistake? Do you think it''s a zombie film?" Qi Ling could not help but make complaints about it. Although he had guessed, Evelyn might have made such an attack. But looking at the spectacular scene, Qi Ling still could not help wondering whether he had hallucinations.


    In front of Qi Ling, there were tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers, and many of them were not human. They looked like the skeleton of Warcraft, and even there were three or four skull dragons.


    Such a lineup is really enough to launch a siege. Medusa also felt pale at this time and couldn''t help saying: "my Lord, the other party''s attack is too fierce. These dead creatures are not afraid of death at all. It seems that there is even a level 8 Warcraft among them. If we fight with them, the loss is too great."


    Xiao Jiu was also worried and said, "yes, Qi Ling, to deal with these skeleton soldiers, even if we pay more sacrifices, the other party will not have any loss. This is the terrible part of Evelyn''s attack! We''d better evacuate here for the time being."


    Although this town has quite strong defense means, no matter how strong the defense is, it can''t play any role if it faces monsters who are not afraid of death at all!


    But just when everyone felt extremely anxious, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at this time and exaggerated more and more: "ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that the attack launched by Evelyn was like this! God helped me!"


    Others looked at Qi Ling and couldn''t help looking at each other. They wondered whether Qi Ling had been hit too hard and went crazy?


    "Qi Ling, don''t worry?" Xiao Jiu said anxiously, "there are tens of thousands of skeleton troops opposite. They are not afraid of death. Why are you so happy?"


    "It is because they are skeletons that I am happy!" Qi Ling said, "don''t worry. Now the scene is under my control. You just need to wait for victory."


    Others don''t understand why they laugh, which is also normal, because Qi Ling has an ability that can be said to be Evelyn, and it is all-round restraint, that is, Qi Ling''s black inflammation.


    Black inflammation is a very powerful flame. When Qi Ling''s blood is used as fuel, it can explode a very strong attack. With Qi Ling''s current strength, even the demon king dare not face the black inflammation ignited directly.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling''s black inflammation has another purpose that has not been noticed, that is, this black inflammation can use the bones of soul animals or other creatures as fuel to generate a powerful flame, and this flame will not go out until all the fuel is burned!


    This also means that this kind of black inflammation is destined to be the bane of all undead creatures, and it is a natural restraint from attributes. It can directly burn them all to ashes and let them live up to the powerful power of existence!


    At the same time, in the process of burning, the energy possessed by these undead creatures will become the burning power of black inflammation and form a vicious circle. In this way, Qi Ling will not feel a bit afraid no matter how many skeleton armies he faces.


    Explaining the truth to Xiao Jiu is really too troublesome, so Qi Ling plans to show it to them directly, so Qi Ling stands at the head of the city, stands with his hands down, and forces Ge man to say to Xiao Jiu: "everyone, please watch it. Next, it''s the time to witness miracles!"


    Then, with a wave of Qi Ling''s right hand, Heiyan surged out and directly lit the first few skeleton soldiers. Then it was like lighting a handful of straw. The surging Heiyan spread out at an extremely terrible speed like a plague and lit all the skeleton soldiers.


    Moreover, not only these weak skeleton soldiers, but also those powerful Warcraft, have not been avoided. Even those bone dragons rise from the sky with flames. Although they look very spectacular, in fact, they are burning their own lives, and they should be moaning.

 Chapter 1327

    The surging black inflammation, with the momentum of almost swallowing all the existence in the world, gradually swept through all the skeleton troops in front of them and ignited them all, like a scene of human purgatory.


    Evelyn, who was originally full of confidence, looked at the inexplicably burning black inflammation in front of her and was shocked. She couldn''t believe it and said, "what''s going on? What happened? Where did these flames come from? How could it ignite all my skeleton army!"


    And then, next to Evelyn, A man who seemed to be her servant said, "Lord Evelyn, these black flames seem to come from the Qi spirit! Someone has brought back intelligence before. This flame is very powerful and can even fight across several levels, but no one has ever said that these things have this effect on undead creatures."


    "Nonsense, will your enemies show all their cards to you?" Evelyn scolded, "Damn it, you''ll find a way to put out these fires!"


    Many of these people around Evelyn can use the skill of water attribute. In principle, it''s just to put out a fire. It''s nothing for them.


    But then something surprised them happened. After they summoned a dark cloud from the sky and poured a heavy rain, these black flames not only did not show signs of extinction, but burned more fiercely in the heavy rain, which was against common sense!


    Of course, the water summoned by these people is not ordinary water, but no matter what kind of water it is, it can''t extinguish the world''s black inflammation. These undead creatures are burned up!


    "Damn, in that case, you all step up your attack, carry this flame and let him suffer!" Evelyn watched her skeleton army. The flame on her body couldn''t be extinguished at all, so she manipulated these skeleton armies to attack the town in front of her.


    This is the wisest way to do this at present. Carrying black inflammation even makes the destructive ability of these skeleton armies more terrible. If they are really rushed in by these skeletons, it will definitely be a disaster.


    But for this situation, Qi Ling has long been on guard. He smiled and said to medusa: "well, Medusa, the next situation depends on you."


    Medusa nodded and then came to Qi Ling. Everyone said, "sorry, everyone, please turn your head until I speak. Please don''t turn your head."


    "Everyone, please remember, don''t turn your head! Otherwise, something terrible will happen!"


    All the people present, including Qi Ling, turned their heads at this time, and Xiao Jiu looked at Qi Ling on one side and also turned his head around. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "Qi Ling, why do we turn our head around, and if we don''t turn around, terrible things will happen? What''s the terrible thing?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Jiu, maybe you''ve never heard of medusa in this world, but I already knew Medusa before. And this name often represents a kind of ability called petrification."


    "And Xiao Jiu, you should understand one thing. After we put restrictions on a certain ability, we can often make the effect of this ability more powerful, and this is the power of concentration. As for what Medusa wants to do, you''ll know later."


    Although the people turned their heads one after another, they could feel that Medusa had launched a very strong ability at this time. The magic wave broke out, which made everyone feel frightened and even more afraid to turn around. It would be bad if Medusa was injured by mistake.


    After about a minute, Medusa''s voice came: "all right, everyone, now you can turn around."


    At this time, everyone turned around and looked at the bottom of the city. They were surprised and speechless, because thousands of skeleton troops were petrified on the spot and turned into a whole piece of stone carvings in the open space under the city wall.


    Such stone carvings are still burning with turbulent black flames, which are not extinguished by the change of their materials.


    Tens of thousands of skeleton stone carvings, such a spectacular scene that no one has ever seen, but the strength of Medusa, which can destroy so many powerful enemies in an instant, also left a deep impression on everyone present.


    "God, Qi Ling, this is too exaggerated!" Xiao Jiu was surprised and said, "she was the only one who destroyed so many people in an instant, and there were many level 8 Warcraft. How did she do it?"


    Before Qi Ling spoke, Medusa had personally explained to Xiao Jiu: "it''s not Yo, Xiao Jiu. I haven''t solved these skeleton Warcraft. My strength is not enough to do so."


    "In fact, although these skeletons have been petrified, they have not lost their lives. They are only temporarily controlled and can''t move in place. What can really kill them is the king''s annihilation of the world. This is the really terrible weapon!"


    After listening to Medusa''s words, Xiao Jiu immediately looked at Qi Ling for worship. The power of Qi Ling has indeed exceeded Xiao Jiu''s imagination.


    But in fact, Qi Ling knew that what he used was just the special attribute of Heiyan. In fact, there was nothing special at all. Instead, it was Medusa''s move of group fossilization. This was a real war level ability, which was admirable.


    Under the joint attack of the two, Evelyn''s skeleton army can no longer pose any threat. Even when they recover from the petrification and have the ability to act again, at this time, they have been completely eroded by the annihilation of the world, and there is no way to launch a strong attack.


    Evelyn looked at her skeleton army and was slowly burned up. Her face couldn''t help becoming extremely ugly. However, she came forward and said, "Qi Ling, you are so mean. Didn''t we agree that we shouldn''t use the power of others? Why did you let others help you!"


    Qi Ling came to the wall with a smile and said to Evelyn below, "I can''t help it, Ms. Evelyn. You are a high and famous Lord of the devil. I''m just a person with the strength of the seven rings of the true God. How can I compare with you without the help of other people."


    Evelyn looked at Qi Ling''s sophistry and couldn''t help getting angry. At this time, she could only say: "Qi Ling, you are so mean! People like you can also be the successor of the demon God!"


    Qi Ling has the final say, "never mind, I am not the devil''s heir, but not the other people," Ms. Evelyn. If you want to take the place of me, I can transfer the title to you at any time.


    "Moreover, as aggressors, I don''t think it''s necessary to reason with you. If you lose, it''s a big deal to pat your ass and leave here, but if we lose, we lose our own home."


    "Hum! After all, you''re not afraid of losing!" Evelyn said, "I admit that your ability does restrain me very much, but if you think that I can only use my ability in this way, you will underestimate me."


    Evelyn said, raising her hands to the sky again and launching her ability. At the same time, a more violent roar came from under the earth, and this time, the vibration was not from the open space in front of the town, but from the four weeks of the town, forming a trend of encirclement.


    Feeling this powerful power, everyone''s face changed. But although the earth was shaking violently, nothing appeared from under the ground. People imagined that Evelyn might summon more powerful undead creatures, but it didn''t come true.


    But soon, Qi Ling''s face changed and said involuntarily, "no! This witch doesn''t intend to summon any undead creatures, or she doesn''t intend to let these creatures drill out from the ground! Her attack target is the ground!"


    Xiao Jiu was still puzzled when he heard Qi Ling''s words. He didn''t know what Qi Ling said, so he had to ask Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, what effect can it have if you attack the ground? The earth is so vast. Can she destroy the whole earth?"


    "She really can''t destroy the whole land, but she doesn''t have to do that at all. She just needs to destroy the soil around the town and then destroy the wall!" Qi Ling said, "more frankly, Evelyn''s target is not the land, but us on this land!"


    Everyone''s face changed. According to Qi Ling, Evelyn planned to directly destroy the whole town by one person. Can she really do this shocking thing?


    Looking down from the city wall, Evelyn''s body was trembling slightly and her face was pale. Obviously, to launch such ability is also a huge burden for Evelyn. She even needs to overdraw her whole body to achieve her goal.


    It''s very simple to let a demon king show such power. Her plot is definitely not small. It''s likely that, as Qi Ling said, she intends to directly destroy the city wall of the town. As long as there is no city wall, the defense facilities of the town will be in vain. Qi Ling can''t defend a city without city walls at all.


    At this time, kindis on the side also said: "yes, what the king said can be realized. At least our family has such ability. Personally, it is easy to destroy the buildings of a tribe. Therefore, if there is a demon king opposite, I am not surprised even if I want to destroy a whole town."

 Chapter 1328

    "What? She''s going to destroy the whole town directly. How can she do this? It''s too much!" Xiao Jiu said anxiously to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, please think of a way. What should we do to make her stop this attack?"


    At this time, the shaking of the city wall became more and more intense, as if the foundation had been artificially loosened, as if a violent earthquake was happening. With the increasingly intense vibration, it became difficult for people on the city wall to keep their standing posture.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Evelyn can achieve her goal and destroy the city wall of the town. Really, at that time, all the people in the town can only become lambs slaughtered by everyone. Even Qi Ling and them may not have much chance of winning in the face of such a famous demon king.


    So now the only way is to stop Evelyn''s attack and keep the town! After thinking a little, Qi Ling immediately said to Xiao Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, tell me where the center of the city is. You should know?"


    Qi Ling said this because the core position of the defense system of the town is definitely in the center of the city. After all, only there can the power be transmitted to all directions of the town most quickly and carry out all-round three-dimensional defense.


    Although Xiao Jiu didn''t know what Qi Ling was going to do, she also knew that time was pressing and there was no time to ask Qi Ling for more information, so she said, "I know, Qi Ling, do you need to go there? Come with me!"


    So Qi Ling took the three patriarchs and rushed to the center of the city behind Xiao Jiu. On the wall, Xiao Jiu specially arranged other people of the demon alliance to keep an eye on Evelyn all the time. If anything unexpected happened, he immediately reported to them.


    When he came to the center of the town, there was a building like a temple, which was the core defensive array of the whole city. After entering, Qi Ling directly put his hand on the defensive array and destroyed it from the outside.


    "Qi Ling, what are you doing?" Seeing Qi Ling''s move, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help saying in surprise, "how can you do that! You have destroyed the defense array of this town now. Don''t you expose us all to the enemy''s attack!"


    "In this situation, only relying on the city''s original defense array, there is no way to resist the other party''s attack!" Qi Ling explained to Xiaojiu, but his movements didn''t stop. He took out a set of props for making defense array from his own infinite space.


    The core of this set of props is an earthy yellow bead called "Earth Spirit bead". This thing is one of the artifact props owned by Qi Ling. Although it is not a rare thing, its attribute is very suitable for today''s use.


    After arranging the Dharma array, the defensive Dharma array with the Earth Spirit pearl as the core immediately began to operate. At the same time, Qi Ling stood on the defensive Dharma array, input his own power into it, and exercised his ability "earth divine power"!


    In addition to strengthening the land of the town, the power of Earth Spirit beads can also amplify the power of Qi Ling and strengthen the induction between Qi Ling and the earth. In this way, it can resist the other party''s conspiracy to overturn the whole town.


    However, just after Qi Ling began to operate his power, he immediately felt that he was like a baby, just like a giant wrench wrist. The overwhelming power of the other party made Qi Ling reach the limit immediately, and the green tendons on his forehead burst, so he could hardly support it.


    In the final analysis, even if I have mastered the power of the rules, I just have the qualification to challenge each other. But it would be naive to think that I can really defeat a demon king only by relying on my current power.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the gap between us to be so big!" Qi Ling tried his best to suppress the land under his feet, and said with great effort, "this won''t work. I have to rely on the strength of others."


    Xiao Jiu said anxiously at this time, "Qi Ling, how do you want to use the power of others? What should we do?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "Xiao Jiu, your strength is not enough now, so I can''t rely on your strength. I can only rely on Medusa and them."


    "Medusa, there should be three auxiliary positions in addition to the Dharma array I set up. The three of you immediately sit on the auxiliary position and start transmitting your strength to me. It''s up to you whether you can defend the city or not."


    After listening, Medusa and others did not ask anything, but directly achieved the three directions of the Dharma array, and began to exert their strength. They can clearly feel the three magic flowing out of them, and then enter the center of Dharma and politics, and then slowly transmit from the central position to all directions of the town.


    In this way, after gathering the strength of four people, we can barely cope with Evelyn''s attack. The city that was shaking violently has gradually stabilized.


    When the shaking was completely over, Qi Ling could finally breathe a sigh of relief and sit on the ground, while Xiao Jiu cheered: "my God, Qi Ling, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that you really resisted Evelyn''s attack. It''s incredible!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. Evelyn''s attack can''t end so easily." Although Qi Ling also wanted to celebrate, Qi Ling knew that the other party''s means could not be cracked by himself so easily.


    Sure enough, before long, a soldier ran in from the outside and said to Xiao Jiu in a panic: "no, sir, countless skeleton monsters have been drilled out under the land in the town and are attacking us! We can''t resist it!"


    When everyone was surprised, Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, I knew that since Evelyn could shake the ground of the whole city, Evelyn should also be able to make the undead monster she called appear anywhere in the whole city."


    "Then, Qi Ling, you are using the method just now to attack these undead monsters with your black inflammation, isn''t it OK?" Xiao Jiu said to Qi Ling at this time.


    Qi Ling said reluctantly, "it''s not that simple, but if I show black inflammation in the town, they are undead monsters. They really won''t have any loss, but basically don''t want this town."


    Qi Ling used this move when he was in Qibao Liuli sect before. After paying the price of a town, he killed tens of thousands of people on the other side. It can be said to be a very brutal war.


    But now, the purpose of Qi Ling is not only to repel the enemy, but also to keep the city, so as to realize the strategic significance of the city. If Qi Ling destroys the city instead, people who believe that the demon alliance will be very happy to see its success.


    "But what should we do? Can we only watch these monsters capture this town?" Xiao Jiu said anxiously, because they have so many hands. Even if they want to solve these monsters one by one, they can''t do these at the same time.


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "no, of course not. Although the development of things was somewhat unexpected, it''s a pity that the person they met was me! So even now, I can solve them."


    "But now, after I can''t use melanin, what I can do is more limited. I can''t deal with those powerful existence in the other party''s lineup at one time. As for these things, Medusa, please!"


    After explaining the perfect tusha, Qi Ling said to Xiao Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, there should be a way to convey the news to everyone in this town?"


    Xiao Jiu was stunned and immediately said, "well, of course there is a way. Qi Ling, what do you need us to do? Do you cooperate with you to attack these monsters?"


    "No, what I want you to do is very simple." Qi Ling said, "that is to try your best to climb to the height of this town, preferably above the city wall, and then don''t let these monsters climb up! While protecting yourself, even if these monsters are rampant in the town, don''t worry."


    "What? But in this way, if the important organs in the town are lost, we will..." What else did Xiao Jiu want to say, but Qi Ling interrupted Xiao Jiu and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Jiu, believe me, I can do it!"


    For what Qi Ling said, Xiao Jiu can only choose to believe it now, so he didn''t hesitate any more. Xiao Jiu immediately told everyone what Qi Ling said through a special method, so that everyone in the town immediately retreated to the top.


    Qi Ling gave everyone only one minute, because once a minute later, the monsters in this town are likely to pass the news to Evelyn outside the city. At that time, Evelyn is likely to make other judgments and let these monsters retreat to the top.


    In that case, Qi Ling''s arrangement can be said to have wasted all his previous efforts. We must complete all things before that.


    After a minute of silent counting in his heart, Qi Ling came outside and said to Xiao Jiu, "well, you guys should do what you should do quickly. Do you see the bone dragons in the distance and the Warcraft climbing high and low? That''s your goal."


    "As for the rest, leave it to me."


    When Xiao Jiu was confused and didn''t understand what Qi Ling was going to do, he suddenly generated a large shadow under Qi Ling''s feet and spread out towards the town.


    After these shadows left Qi Ling, the form immediately changed, from the shadow state without entity to a sea of blood, surging to the four sides of the town, as if to form a torrential flood.

 Chapter 1329

    Blood sea, originally one of the abilities possessed by Qi Ling, has many special functions. It once saved Qi Ling from danger many times. This ability is also one of the abilities that are exclusive to the blood devil and can only be launched by using the blood devil''s magic blood.


    After Qi Ling practiced from the devil''s marsh, the ability of the blood sea evolved again and became more powerful. Before, Qi Ling''s blood sea was only able to absorb each other''s power and summon his puppets from the blood sea. But now, after obtaining the ability of the devil''s marsh, Qi Ling''s blood sea can evolve in the direction of the devil''s marsh, that is to say, Can devour each other''s entities.


    As for how strong this ability is, Qi Ling has not tested it, but when Qi Ling has mastered the power of rules, according to Qi Ling''s estimation, the existence below the strength level of the seven rings of true God will not escape as long as it is wrapped by his own sea of blood.


    It is for this reason that Qi Ling asked Medusa and others to deal with the high-level existence in the skeleton army, those powerful Warcraft and special skeleton leaders.


    As long as these relatively powerful existence can be solved, as for other minions, Qi Ling can solve them all by using his own blood sea.


    The boundless bloody ocean emerged from the center of the town and ran around the town. It quickly filled every street and didn''t stop until it rushed to the corner. Instead, it surged back like a wave, raising the water level in the town.


    All the skeletons soaked in the sea of blood had no special feeling at first. After all, for the undead, blood is not a terrible thing. It can even be said that it is one of their favorite things and one of their ways to obtain energy.


    Therefore, in principle, skeletons immersed in the sea of blood should be like soaking in a hot spring and can get a steady stream of energy, but in fact, what is waiting for them is not a hot spring, but like hot magma.


    These skeletons not only failed to absorb energy from the sea of blood, but their own energy was continuously absorbed by the sea of blood, and gradually, they felt as if they had countless hands and pulled themselves into the sea of blood, as if they were going to sink them back into hell.


    Even the undead will struggle in the face of such a terrible thing, so all the skeletons immediately began to wave their hands and feet and desperately wanted to climb out, but then they found a terrible thing. The solid ground under their feet turned into a place like a swamp, so that they had no point to use force at all.


    Changing the terrain without destroying the original landform is something that can be done only after mastering the power of rules. Therefore, these ferocious skeletons, with their teeth and claws open, slowly sank into the sea of blood and disappeared at a loss.


    As for other more powerful existence, they were destroyed one after another with the efforts of Medusa and others. After being destroyed, these scattered skeletons also fell back into the sea of blood and gradually sank and disappeared.


    Evelyn, who was proud of her plan, suddenly showed a look of surprise, because in her perception, the skeleton soldiers in this town were destroyed in a short time. How is it possible?


    According to the truth, Qi Ling can''t use the black flame in the town, which should cause some trouble to Qi Ling, but Evelyn clearly felt that Qi Ling took even less time to destroy these skeletons this time. What''s the matter?


    Before long, Qi Ling appeared on the city wall again, holding the magic halberd in his hand, pointed at Evelyn under the city and said to her: "Oh, Evelyn, I''m really sorry. I destroyed all your lovely skeleton dolls, and your Kung Fu was wasted."


    "Next, what else do you have? Let''s make all of them. I''ll crack them one by one and let your plot to invade this town completely fail!"


    Evelyn gnashed her teeth and looked at Qi Ling on the city wall, but she also felt a burst of weakness. Her carefully designed plan to seize the city actually failed, which made Evelyn feel a sense of fear for Qi Ling in front of her.


    No way, the ability possessed by Qi Ling seems to exist to restrain herself. Even if Evelyn wants to continue to use other abilities, she doesn''t know how to hurt Qi Ling.


    But in this case, what should I do now? Do you really want to leave here in despair? This is an unacceptable shame for Evelyn, who is the No. 2 figure of the demon alliance, but if she doesn''t retreat, it''s meaningless to stay here. Instead, she may wait for the reinforcement of the demon alliance.


    In desperation, Evelyn had to say to the people around her, "let''s go and leave here first."


    Watching Evelyn retreat with her men, Qi Ling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he came down from the wall, but he felt that his body was soft and almost fell to the ground. Medusa next to him held Qi Ling and didn''t let Qi Ling fall like this.


    The reason why this happens is that when Qi Ling destroys those skeletons, instead of absorbing power from them, he has to pay a lot of power to digest. Therefore, Qi Ling was just bluffing. In fact, he has reached the limit. If Evelyn attacks again, Qi Ling doesn''t know if he can stick to it.


    "King, are you all right? You''d better go and have a rest now. Just leave it to us." Medusa looked at Qi Ling and said with worry.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu said gratefully to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, are you all right? Thanks to you, we can defend the city. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what would happen if the enemy attacked us."


    But Qi Ling smiled and said, "Xiao Jiu, in fact, even without me, the city will not lose. I think several masters are so wise that they may have no defense and put all their hope on me."


    "Alas? Qi Ling, what do you mean? I don''t know, sister. What other arrangements do they have?" Xiao Jiu said with a puzzled face.


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t know what''s going on here. In fact, it''s normal, because Qi Ling guesses that this may be just a test of Qi Ling. They want to know whether Qi Ling is qualified and has the corresponding strength to cooperate with them as an ally with similar strength.


    So Qi Ling walked towards the city master''s residence with great determination. After walking into the reception hall with the people, he really saw Bai Qianzheng sitting there leisurely drinking tea in the room.


    Seeing the appearance of Qi Ling, Bai Qian was not surprised. Instead, he smiled and said to Qi Ling, "ah, I didn''t expect that I was exposed so soon? Qi Ling, how did you know I was here?"


    Qi Ling sat down beside Bai Qian, took another cup of tea and said, "Guess! Since you are in this city, the most likely thing is here. If I don''t find you here, I have to go to other places to continue looking for you."


    "Really? Hehe, but how can you be sure that I must be in this city? Maybe it''s just your wishful thinking." Bai Qian continued.


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "well, you don''t continue to pretend. Xiao Jiu must be a very important person for you, so you can''t put Xiao Jiu in such a great danger. You must be ready for follow-up."


    "Moreover, this time we are facing a demon king of the other party and the No. 2 figure in the demon alliance, so it''s natural for you to fight."


    "Smart, you guessed right." Bai Qian said, "but Qi Ling, don''t you want to know why I want to test you like this?"


    "Nothing more than to let me prove that I now have enough strength and conditions to cooperate with the demon alliance." Qi Ling said, "your practice is too old-fashioned."


    "You''re right, Qi Ling. After all, since we want to find an ally, we must first confirm that the ally has sufficient qualifications." Bai Qian said.


    "My God, sister, so you''re really here?" Xiao Jiu said incredulously, "you said before that this important task was handed over to me. Did you lie to me?"


    "How can you say it''s a lie? My sister has never said that this task is to let you repel the enemy." Bai Qian smiled and said, "if you can cooperate with Qi Ling and guard the city, your task has been completed. Well done, Xiao Jiu."


    Although Xiao Jiu was angry, he had to admit that without Qi Ling, it was an impossible task to resist the attack of a demon king.


    What happened later seems to be taken for granted. Since Qi Ling has proved his qualification, the demon alliance will certainly agree to form an alliance with Qi Ling, and their common goal is to deal with the fierce demon alliance.


    In order to consolidate his Longhua, Qi Ling not only continued to build the South and make it his base camp, but also had a very important person, his powerful little brother, Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen, as one of the demon kings in the demon world, naturally has his own organization called Lei Yun Pavilion. There are also many experts in it, which is also a strength that can not be ignored.


    After knowing that Qi Ling was out of the pass, Lei Zhen also found Qi Ling at the first time. After learning that Qi Ling had controlled the south, Lei Zhen said excitedly that he would also join Qi Ling''s organization and let his Lei Yun Pavilion join it.


    If Lei Zhen and Lei Yunge join, there is no doubt that Longhua''s strength will grow by leaps and bounds. However, Qi Ling is quite worried and asks, "Lei Zhen, although I know your character, you can''t say that all your men have the same character as you? Will your men agree to join my organization like this?"

 Chapter 1330

    Since they choose to follow a person, they must have entrusted their lives to Lei Zhen. They unreservedly choose to believe Lei Zhen. Only in this way can they be called a qualified organization.


    Moreover, from Lei Zhen''s appearance when he occasionally talked about his subordinates, Qi Ling can also judge that these people are definitely trusted subordinates. After all, Qi Ling can''t imagine what life they are living with such an unreliable boss for hundreds of years.


    So Qi Ling immediately decided that even if Lei Zhen said that everything was ok, he would certainly be able to deal with the gang, but Qi Ling still planned to come to the door in person and explain everything to everyone to let them recognize himself.


    After all, this is undoubtedly a decision that will change the situation in the demon world and the fate of all people. No matter what these people followed Lei Zhen before, since everything has changed now, Qi Ling should also give them the right to choose freely.


    Even if these people, after knowing everything, intend to leave Longhua of Qi Ling and even join the demon alliance, Qi Ling will not blame them, let alone stop them, because this is their right. On the contrary, if they are dissatisfied after joining their own organization, it will make Qi Ling more troubled.


    "Alas? Boss, are you going to my Leiyun pavilion?" But who knows, after hearing Qi Ling''s decision, Lei Zhen showed a confused expression and said to Qi Ling, "this... I don''t think it''s necessary? Boss, don''t worry, I''m sure I can convince them."


    But the more Lei Zhenyue said this, the more worried Qi Ling became. Finally, at the insistence of Qi Ling, Lei Zhenzhi agreed to Qi Ling and went to his own Leiyun Pavilion together.


    Lei Zhen''s Leiyun Pavilion is located near the north. Because Lei Zhen is in charge, it can also be regarded as a relatively strong organization. However, on the way to Lei Yun Pavilion, Qi Ling saw that Lei Zhen has been sweating with guilty heart and even kept hoping to beat back Qi Ling''s idea of going to the cloud Pavilion, which made Qi Ling feel a burst of curiosity.


    "Lei Zhen, what are you worried about? Is there anything shady about your Lei Yun pavilion?" Qi Ling said suspiciously, staring at Lei Zhen''s eyes full of doubt.


    Lei Zhen was even more embarrassed under Qi Ling''s gaze. He didn''t know what to say, but looking at his blushing face, it was obvious that there was something difficult to say.


    This time, there were also bibidong and Luna present. Bibidong looked at Lei Zhen and said with a smile, "Lei Zhen, you shouldn''t. your Lei Yun Pavilion is actually quite poor?"


    Qi Ling and Luna were surprised when they heard what bidong said, but Lei Zhen''s reaction of being said to be serious made Qi Ling exclaim, "what? Can''t your sister really guess it? Lei Zhen, what kind of organization is your Lei Yun pavilion?"


    "This, this..." Lei Zhen racked his brains and said, "boss, you''d better come and see for yourself when you arrive. You must understand everything when you see it with your own eyes."


    Soon, they came to the vicinity of Leiyun Pavilion. Looking at the magnificent plaque with three big characters "Leiyun Pavilion", Qi Ling was going to go, but was stopped by Lei Zhen.


    At the same time, Qi Ling saw a fierce man standing in front of the Leiyun Pavilion, holding a lot of paper that he didn''t know what to do, and seemed to want to break into the Leiyun Pavilion.


    "Lei Zhen, what do these people do? Look at their appearance, it''s not good!" Qi Ling said to Lei Zhen, "as a demon king, you can still be bullied on your head? This is your territory. How can you bear it!"


    Lei Zhen said awkwardly: "this, this... In some special circumstances, it''s better to bear it. After all, if you want to say that there is something wrong with this matter, it should also be me..."


    Just when Qi Ling felt a burst of doubt, Bi bidong on one side covered his mouth and said with a smile: "little brother, don''t be embarrassed by Lei Zhen. Take a careful look at what those hands are holding and listen to what they shout. You should know what happened in the seventh middle school."


    Qi Ling frowned, immediately used his eyes, looked at the things in the hands of those people, listened attentively to what they said, and then said in amazement: "Lei Zhen, did I read wrong just now? It seems that all the things in these hands are IOUS and bills? And what they shouted in their mouth seems to ask you to pay back the money quickly?"


    Lei Zhen covered his face with his hand and said shyly, "well... You''re right, boss. These people are my creditors, and the reason why they bully me is just to ask for money."


    Zillington didn''t know what to say. He did think that Lei Junge might be very difficult and encounter some economic problems, but he didn''t expect that it would be so difficult. He was directly blocked by creditors and couldn''t even get out.


    Later, Lei Zhen didn''t take the people to enter through the main door, but quietly took them around the back, found a very hidden side door, confirmed that no one noticed him, and took several people in.


    Once inside, someone said to Lei Zhen alertly, "who?"


    "It''s me. Don''t worry." Lei Zhen said to the man.


    "Guild leader? Is it really you? Are you really back?" Hearing Lei Zhen''s voice, the man immediately said happily, "great, sect leader, you''ve finally come back. Now we''ll be saved! I''ll tell the Deputy sect leader the good news immediately."


    "Oh, no, wait..." Lei Zhen was going to stop him, but the man ran back inside like a gust of wind. Obviously, he was going to tell others the good news of Lei Zhen''s return as soon as possible.


    Looking at Lei Zhen''s embarrassed appearance, Qi Ling could not bear to ask what the secret was. He just walked inside with Lei Zhen, and soon, led by another woman with a ponytail, all the members of Lei Yun Pavilion greeted him.


    "Guild leader, you''re finally back. Those creditors outside the door..." The woman was about to speak when Lei Zhen suddenly coughed and interrupted her speech.


    "Cough, Yunlu, we''ll talk about these things later. I have more important things to tell you." Lei Zhen said to the people in front of him. "First of all, I want to introduce a man to you. He is my boss and the descendant of the blood demon emperor, Qi Ling!"


    With that, Lei Zhen took a step back and let Qi Ling out. The members of Lei Yun Pavilion looked at Qi Ling and showed their eyes with different meanings.


    Lei Zhen must have said a lot about himself to these people before, so Qi Ling can see the feeling of doubt from these people''s eyes. Maybe they don''t understand why his boss is so weak.


    This is inevitable. After all, in the eyes of these people, they are just a weak person with only eight rings of true God, and they are not worth following at all.


    And not only that, they are also uncertain about their origin. He is a man recognized by his boss, but for all of them, Qi Ling is just a stranger they have just met.


    "Are you Qi Ling?" Yunlu, as the Deputy guild leader, was the most suspicious at this time. She couldn''t believe that this person was Qi Ling whom Lei Zhen had always praised.


    "Yunlu, don''t be rude!" Lei Zhen said, "when I come back this time, I have another thing to explain to you! That is, the cloud Pavilion I intend to dissolve, and then bring it to all of you to join the boss''s Longhua organization!"


    "What?!" Everyone in Leiyun Pavilion cried out in surprise. The news Lei Zhen said was so shocking that they didn''t know how to react.


    But it is conceivable that the first reaction of these people will naturally refuse. After all, Lei Zhen is a demon king, and Qi Ling is only a person with the strength of the seven rings of the true God. Even if Qi Ling is the descendant of the demon God, it doesn''t mean anything at all.


    So for a time, people''s questioning words came one after another. However, Lei Zhen only used one sentence and made everyone quiet: "my boss is very rich and can help us change all our debts."


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that this sentence would have such an effect. Everyone seemed to hear the spell, and their eyes looked at Qi Ling changed. Even Qi Ling read a sense of worship.


    This can''t help but make Qi Ling sigh. How miserable was the little guy before? After hearing that he could help them pay off their debts, he would make such an expression!


    "Boss, no, boss''s boss!" At this time, one of them said to Qi Ling, "is what our boss said true? Can you really help us pay our debts?"


    Although he felt very speechless, he still said, "ah, this is no problem. Our Longhua base is in the south. It is indeed a very rich place, and it seems that there is no shortage of money."


    Of course, the more important reason is that Qi Ling didn''t tell them that the prescription in Qi Ling''s hand, combined with the materials in the south, can make precious drugs that can''t be rejected by any vision. Therefore, even if Qi Ling doesn''t have money now, it won''t take long to become very rich.


    With the assurance of Qi Ling, almost everyone changed their mind and agreed to join Longhua. Only Yunlu, the deputy leader of Leiyun Pavilion, hesitated and said, "no, no! Wait a minute and join other organizations casually. What''s the backbone of you people!"


    At this time, I don''t know who it is. Youyou said, "we can''t even afford to eat. What''s the use of talking about backbone."


    "That won''t work!" Yunlu said, "if you want me to recognize you, unless you can beat me!"

 Chapter 1331

    Looking at the fierce Yunlu in front of her, even Lei Zhen had no way to her, as if the girl was a terrible beast.


    Not only that, all the members of Leiyun Pavilion seem to have no choice about Yunlu. After Yunlu stood in front of Qi Ling with his hands on his hips, one of these big men was counted one by one. Just now they were filled with righteous indignation. Now they all stop talking.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. This Yunlu does look like two children. He can feel that even at the level of the eight rings of the true God, Yunlu should have reached a very high level, and even can challenge and break through the highest level and reach the demon king level.


    No wonder the girl could become the deputy leader of Leiyun Pavilion, so Qi Ling looked at Lei Zhen nearby and hinted with his eyes: "what should I do? This is your person. Should I accept her challenge now?"


    Lei Zhen winked at Qi Ling for a while. Qi Ling was confused and didn''t know what he meant. When Lei Zhen agreed, he said to Yunlu: "well, since you are the deputy leader of Lei Yun Pavilion and want to test my strength, I''ll agree to your challenge."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back!" Yunlu said with great pride, "I''ll wait for you at the training ground now. You can''t escape!"


    Then Yunlu took the lead in leaving and went to the training ground to wait for Qi Ling. After Yunlu left, Lei Zhen patted his thigh and said to Qi Ling, "Oh, boss, how did you promise her? I told you clearly not to promise this guy''s challenge?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but a black line and said, "is there a mistake? Your eyebrows are flying to the sky. I thought you told me not to be afraid and let go!"


    "Oh, boss, I thought we should have a tacit understanding, but why did we make a mistake at this time!" Lei Zhen said helplessly.


    "Lei Zhen, if you are so worried, can you say that the strength of Yunlu can''t even deal with his younger brother?" asked Bi bidong


    Lei Zhen nodded gently and said, "yes, boss, of course I know your strength. Let alone the seven rings and eight rings of the true God. Even if it is the demon king level, you can compare one or two. I believe anyone must agree with such strength."


    "But Yunlu is different. She is also a special genius, so she can reach the level of the eight rings of the true God so quickly, and even break through the level of the demon king. Moreover, in order to make Yunlu more confident of breaking through, I have given her my weapon, the king of thunder gun. Even if I have this artifact in hand, Yunlu doesn''t dare to underestimate it. ¡±


    "Thunder King gun? How does your artifact compare with my magic halberd?" Qi Ling asked.


    "Boss, you''re kidding. It''s not comparable. There''s no weapon in the demon world that can match your demon halberd." Lei Zhen said, "but if you underestimate Yunlu, boss, you will suffer a great loss."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''m not used to belittling anyone. What''s more, her strength is obviously stronger than me. What qualifications do I have to belittle her."


    At this time, bibidong said, "younger brother, since you must compete, why don''t I use your auxiliary ability to improve your strength."


    "No, sister." Qi Ling said, "since this is a fair game, I don''t want to use anyone else''s strength, just want to beat her with my own strength."


    "As Yunlu said, if I want to lead all of you, I must at least prove that I am qualified. For a leader in the demon world, strength is the most important capital, so let me meet the deputy leader of Leiyun Pavilion for a while."


    At Qi Ling''s insistence, the game began. When Qi Ling came to the training ground, he saw Yunlu standing there majestically with a purple long gun. He saw Qi Ling appear and said, "well, let''s start quickly! Deputy leader of Leiyun Pavilion, Yunlu, please give me your advice!"


    Yunlu said, kicking the end of his gun with his foot, then holding the gun with both hands, drawing a purple trace in the air. Then, like a thunder dragon roaring, a lightning fell from the sky, sending out strong power.


    Yunlu''s move took the lead and let Qi Ling initially see her strength, so Qi Ling also summoned his magic halberd, pestled next to Yunlu and said to Yunlu: "I''m the leader of Longhua''s alliance, Qi Ling, Yunlu girl, please be careful."


    Just after Qi Ling summoned his demon halberd, Yunlu''s face changed slightly, but then he recovered as usual. Qi Ling obviously knew the reason. The magic halberd was indeed the king of magic soldiers. Even though the Lei Wang gun in Yunlu''s hand was also an artifact, it was still suppressed by the magic halberd.


    It can be said that Qi Ling had occupied a certain advantage at the beginning, but then Yunlu Jiaojiao roared and rushed towards Qi Ling. The long gun in his hand turned into a purple Thunder Dragon. He seemed to want to swallow Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling raised the magic halberd to block Yunlu''s attack. Then Yunlu launched a continuous strong attack on Qi Ling. For a time, Qi Ling could only defend passively, and even his Qi potential was suppressed by Yunlu.


    It''s not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to control the situation, but the Yunlu in front of him. The attack is really above Qi Ling. If Qi Ling and Yunlu fight hard, there is no possibility of winning at all. Qi Ling can only use his ingenuity to defuse Yunlu''s attack and turn Yunlu''s attack to the side at the same time, so as to maintain his position.


    Yunlu''s fierce wind and angry wave attack surprised everyone around. Luna involuntarily clenched her hand for fear that Qi Ling would be hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter, Luna. It''s just such a small problem. I can''t help my little brother." Bibidong said to Luna, "with my little brother''s strength, I believe he can deal with it."


    "And look at the expression on my little brother''s face, he is still smiling so confidently, which shows that everything is under his control. We don''t need to worry about him."


    As bibidong said, although Qi Ling has been suppressed by Yunlu on the current scene, the actual situation is not the same as what everyone sees, but Yunlu is worried.


    Although his attack was fierce, Qi Ling seemed to have no power to parry, but he couldn''t achieve any real effect. Every time his attack was about to fall on Qi Ling, he felt as if there was a strange power that made his attack a little cheaper, but a little worse, It''s enough for Qi Ling to hide safely.


    So now the scene looks very strange. It even seems that Yunlu doesn''t want to attack Qi Ling. All the attacks are rubbing Qi Ling''s body in the past, causing no damage at all, and even Qi Ling''s clothes didn''t touch.


    The more so, the more worried Yunlu felt, the more messy the attack became. But no matter how Yunlu strengthened her offensive, she always felt that she was under the control of a pair of invisible big hands, and the person who controlled the battle was not herself.


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at Yunlu''s anxious appearance and couldn''t help laughing. This situation was naturally caused by himself, and the reason was that he could achieve such an effect by making use of the power of rules.


    Although it seems to bully some people, it is indeed the real power that Qi Ling has mastered, and it is also the support that Qi Ling dares to agree to Yunlu''s challenge. If Yunlu can''t break through this barrier, the battle is likely to end like this, and Yunlu will lose meaninglessly.


    There is a gap between heaven and earth. The existence of the demon king is so powerful. Therefore, Qi Ling yearns for that realm infinitely now. He only hopes that he can improve his strength as soon as possible and become a member of the demon king as soon as possible.


    "Damn, why on earth is this? Why can''t all my attacks hit you!" Finally, facing this situation, Yunlu couldn''t bear it anymore and said to Qi Ling angrily.


    At this time, Qi Ling said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know the reason for this. However, since you challenge me, Yunlu, of course, you should make such psychological preparations."


    "Although my strength is really only the seven rings of the true God, you should not underestimate me. Just try your best, because if you don''t do that, you will lose face!"


    Qi Ling could feel that Yunlu didn''t exert all her strength at this time. Perhaps she was worried that she would hurt herself, so Yunlu had been reserved. Now what Qi Ling wanted to do was force Yunlu to exert all her strength.


    Yunlu didn''t expect that the man in front of him was really so difficult, so he had to solemnly say: "well, in that case, you should be careful, Qi Ling! I''ll use my best to deal with you. If you''re hurt, don''t blame me!"


    Then, Yunlu held a long gun and pointed to the sky. Then a thick magic thunder fell from the sky and directly cleaved on Yunlu. It almost formed a substantial plasma, which made people feel cold in their hearts. The power of it was almost unimaginable.


    However, under the baptism of such lightning, Yunlu not only did not suffer any damage, but its own momentum was further improved, and these lightning gradually wrapped Yunlu''s whole body, forming a layer of armor made by lightning, which was tightly attached to Yunlu''s body.


    Lei Zhen on one side couldn''t help saying: "boss, be careful. Yunlu''s thunder god is not easy to deal with. Now her strength should have reached a very strong level. You''d better avoid her next attack."


    Qi Ling was also deeply convinced of Lei Zhen''s reminder, because at this time, the feeling of Yunlu is really very different. It seems that everything around her will be evaporated by lightning. The rules that he could have controlled all seem to be useless at this time.


    Then, purple lightning twined on the thunder King''s gun at Yunlu, as if the long gun itself had been extended. Under the surge of thunder, a gun stabbed Qi Ling.


    Feeling the powerful power carried by this gun, Qi Ling immediately hid aside and didn''t try to offset Yunlu''s attack with his own rule power, because Qi Ling knew it was impossible and the rule power also had an upper limit. Now Yunlu''s attack has obviously broken through this limit.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that after he had avoided kaiyunlu''s attack, his body still felt paralyzed and even burned. Just when Yunlu was going to pursue, Qi Ling had launched his flash ability and left Yunlu''s attack range.


    "Hum! Where to run!" Yunlu snorted coldly and then pursued away. Qi Ling had no choice but to use the demon God halberd to stop Yunlu''s attack. However, under each collision of the two weapons, there was a lightning power transmitted from the demon God halberd to Qi Ling, which made Qi Ling feel paralyzed.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help crying in his heart. It''s so difficult to defend this lightning attack, especially when the other party''s strength is higher than himself. It''s almost an ability that can''t be offset. He can only carry it hard with his own physical strength.

 Chapter 1332

    If there is no way to resist the attack of this lightning attribute, Qi Ling will lose to Yunlu sooner or later, because soon his body will be paralyzed to a degree, so that he can no longer use the power of rules. At that time, Qi Ling will lose this time.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that I have to use this ability." Qi Ling stepped back and knocked the magic halberd to the ground. Then a black flame lit up from the front of the magic halberd and soon covered the whole of the magic halberd.


    This black flame, of course, is the annihilation demon flame possessed by Qi Ling. Now Qi Ling''s power can use this thing as an attribute. More importantly, the annihilation demon flame can block all attacks from weapons, even thunder and lightning. This is a terrible flame that can burn all lightning!


    After feeling that his attack was no longer effective, Yunlu''s face changed slightly and said, "it seems that you really have two skills. In that case, I''m not polite!"


    At this time, Yunlu suddenly took back his Lei Wang gun, and took a very strange posture, putting the center of gravity of his body to a very low level. The two people seemed to squat on the ground. At the same time, the Lei Wang gun in his hand was also collected by his side and tightly held in his hand.


    This posture is very strange, because in Qi Ling''s view, Yunlu seems to have become a shelf, and this long gun is no longer a tool for fighting, but seems to be used for throwing.


    Lei Zhen on one side also reminded Qi Ling: "boss, be careful. You must get away from Yunlu''s move, otherwise, you will really die!"


    Since Lei Zhen said so, the power of Yunlu''s attack should not be underestimated. Even Qi Ling can imagine what kind of attack Yunlu''s move is, just like a sniper gun, it must be an absolute attack that completely concentrates the power of lightning and makes a sudden break from one point!


    At this time, Yunlu obviously made his own preparations and said to Qi Ling, "be careful, Qi Ling, I don''t want to kill you! The thunder king is broken!"


    Then Yunlu took this Lei Wang gun with him. It was really like a sniper gun shot half a bullet. He came to Qi Ling in an instant. He was carrying a strong killing intention in the attack. This is not an offset attack with the power of rules.


    Everyone thought that in the face of such an all-out attack by Yunlu, Qi Ling could not have any other way to deal with it except to escape, otherwise he would be looking for his own death.


    But Qi Ling did something, which surprised everyone, because Qi Ling didn''t hide, didn''t flash, and didn''t defend. Instead, when Yunlu launched his own attack, Qi Ling also launched his own attack on Yunlu.


    Moreover, what everyone can''t think of is Qi Ling''s attack method, because Qi Ling didn''t choose to use his powerful magic halberd to resist Yunlu''s attack. Instead, he directly transferred the magic halberd to his left hand and stretched out his right hand to Yunlu. This year, Qi Ling calculated to resist Yunlu''s attack with bare hands.


    Qi Ling''s right arm was covered with a layer of Golden Dragon scales. At the same time, the shape also changed further. His palm seemed to become a mouth, and the whole hand became a dragon head similar to the posture of the Dragon Emperor, which looked a little strange.


    "Dragon God skill: Dragon bite!"


    While Qi Ling''s ability is improved, Qi Ling''s skills are not only the ability of the blood demon emperor, but also the various magical skills possessed by the Dragon Emperor. Qi Ling also understands them at the same time, and has enough strength to display them.


    Therefore, after judging the attack mode of the other party, Qi Ling immediately decided his own response mode, that is to use his newly mastered ability "dragon bite"!


    Different from the blood demon emperor, although the Dragon Emperor is also good at using weapons, his body is the most powerful weapon in the world, so he usually uses his own hands as weapons when fighting.


    At this time, Qi Ling''s right hand, which turned into a leader, has a very strong bite ability and is the most suitable skill to seize the opponent''s weapons. When Yunlu launched a concentrated attack, Qi Ling has made such a decision and intends to use this move to resolve Yunlu''s attack.


    The long gun rushing forward was caught by Qi Ling''s right hand and firmly held in the center of his hand, just like being caught by a giant dragon. The powerful force, how to struggle through the cloud foot, could not get rid of it, let alone continue its attack.


    At the same time, on the thunder King gun at Yunlu, it seemed that a purple Thunder Dragon raised its head and roared at Qi Ling. On Qi Ling''s right hand, a golden dragon also raised its head and responded to the roar of the purple Thunder Dragon.


    Two dragons without entities collided with each other in the air, entangled together, fiercely biting and fighting. It seemed that it was just the momentum of both sides touching each other, but Qi Ling knew that this was a real attack. It was dangerous for both sides. If either side lost, it would be seriously damaged.


    However, in the end, Qi Ling was better. The Dragon Emperor bit the purple Thunder Dragon''s neck and directly wiped out the other party''s body. This also means that Qi Ling had the upper hand and broke Yunlu''s attack.


    Yunlu stumbled and retreated. She couldn''t believe that her attack was really dissolved by Qi Ling, and she was so completely repulsed that she didn''t have any ability to fight back.


    In fact, Qi Ling also means to be opportunistic. The reason why he can use weaker power to repel Yunlu is actually just the restraint of his moves. His move dragon bite is not used to attack actively, but to defend passively and wait for the other party to deliver it to the door.


    Because after the other party launches an attack, it is doomed that Yunlu can only launch an attack at one point, and only uses a part of his body, or it can be said that there is only one vent of strength.


    Although Qi Ling uses his right hand, he can use all the momentum of his body to attack Yunlu, so as to break the momentum of the other party and offset the attack of the other party.


    Just like a dragon with a huge mouth, it directly bites its prey in its own mouth. More importantly, because the power of Yunlu is to make a breakthrough towards the front, and Qi Ling''s Dragon bite does attack from both sides in form, it is easier to destroy Yunlu''s ability from the side.


    After a little breath, Yunlu recovered. She looked at Qi Ling. It was obvious that Qi Ling became more mysterious to Yunlu at this time. Yunlu had begun to feel in his heart that he might really be unable to win this battle.


    But at this time, the members of Lei Yun Pavilion, who were watching, saw that Yunlu had fallen down, and began to cheer Yunlu up: "Deputy guild leader, come on, don''t lose!"


    Yunlu waved his Lei Wang gun and said naturally, "of course, I''m Yunlu and the deputy leader of Lei Yun Pavilion. No matter what kind of enemy I face, I won''t admit defeat!"


    Seeing that in such a short time, Yunlu swept away the decline and perked up again. Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing and said to Lei Zhen: "Lei Zhen, you Deputy guild leader, you are really a rare talent!"


    Lei Zhen smiled helplessly at this time: "it''s true. Even I often feel that I dragged her down. Yunlu should have a better and more ideal future. If Lei Yunge didn''t have Yunlu, I''m afraid it would have been dissolved long ago."


    "It''s useless to say more, Qi Ling!" Yunlu said, "I have to say that your ability really restrained my attack, but I can''t only attack with this move!"


    "The power of lightning is not the only thing. Qi Ling, take the move!"


    With these words, Yunlu attacked Qi Ling again, but this time, Yunlu directly inserted his Lei Wang gun into the ground, and inserted the gun head under the ground.


    Zillington''s face changed, because it meant that the other party was going to attack him from the ground, and it happened that he was not ready for such an attack.


    "Ten thousand thunder stab!"


    From the ground around Qi Ling, countless spikes formed by lightning directly extend from the ground and stab all the spaces around Qi Ling, leaving Qi Ling nowhere to hide and seeing the holes that are about to be stabbed.

 Chapter 1333

    You know, after lightning strikes the earth, it will be transmitted to all parts of the earth for dispersion. Therefore, one of the ways to resolve the power of lightning is to guide lightning to the earth.


    But at this time, Yunlu made an attack against common sense. The power of lightning directly penetrated the earth and launched an attack on Qi Ling. It is precisely because of this that Qi Ling has no way to defend, because it is beyond everyone''s understanding.


    Being able to do such a thing is enough to show how powerful the power of Yunlu is. This can only be done after thoroughly understanding the power of lightning and studying the nature of the earth.


    So in everyone''s shocked eyes, Qi Ling''s body was immediately penetrated by thousands of lightning, and it seemed as if he had no resistance, and he didn''t even pose for defense.


    "Qi Ling!" Luna cried out worried, and then rushed forward to rescue Qi Ling, but was stopped by bibidong at this time and said to Luna, "Luna, don''t be impulsive. Look carefully."


    Luna then looked at the field again. It was clear that although Qi Ling was indeed penetrated by thousands of lightning, Qi Ling''s body gradually changed from the original entity to a form similar to a swamp.


    Not only that, Yunlu frowned and felt a bad premonition, because the swamp changed by Qi Ling was actually absorbing his own strength!


    Being able to absorb the power of lightning is not something that anyone can do, because lightning itself belongs to a destructive power. Not to mention absorption, even being able to adapt to the power of lightning is a very difficult thing.


    But at this time, Qi Ling did. After obtaining the power of the magic marsh, Qi Ling''s magic blood also has the same nature, and can absorb all things of energy nature.


    Therefore, at this time, Qi Ling changed his body into the same existence as the magic marsh, absorbed the power of lightning and dissolved the attack of Yunlu, which surprised Yunlu. More importantly, if Qi Ling could absorb the power of lightning, how could he defeat him?


    After all the spikes from the ground were absorbed by Qi Ling, Qi Ling regained his human shape and said to Yunlu with a smile: "Oh, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be an attack with lightning attribute from the ground. Sure enough, your concentration is quite high, so you can do this kind of thing that violates common sense."


    Yunlu waved his thunder King gun at this time and said, "I should praise you. Even such an attack can''t hurt you. I really don''t know how to defeat you. Qi Ling, can you say that you can be immune to all attacks?"


    "That''s not true." Qi Ling said honestly, "the reason why I can avoid or even ignore your attack is that your attack is too scattered. In this way, although the attack surface becomes more, it also gives me room to bear."


    "Because although I can make my body similar to the magic marsh, I can''t really become the magic marsh, so there is an upper limit to withstand attacks. For these scattered attacks, I can decompose and absorb them in turn, but if it is such a strong attack as before, I have no way."


    This is not a secret that needs to be hidden. At most, it is only a nature of Qi Ling''s own ability. Even if Qi Ling doesn''t say it, Yunlu can soon find the mystery. Therefore, it''s better for Qi Ling to explain it to Yunlu now.


    However, in this way, Yunlu feels very worried. Now Qi Ling has cracked his two attack modes, and it still looks like he can do it easily. Yunlu has no confidence in the outcome of the game.


    However, as Yunlu said, it was impossible for her to admit defeat, so Yunlu stood with her hands down and said to Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, I have to admit that you can force me to this state with the strength of the seven rings of the true God. It is really admirable! I recognize your strength."


    "But if you want me to admit defeat, you still need to take my move!" Yunlu said, "as long as you can take my move, I will admit that you won today''s game."


    Hearing what Yunlu said, Qi Ling''s heart couldn''t help being more careful. After all, it must be Yunlu''s attack at the bottom of the box. It''s definitely not so easy to deal with.


    But at this time, Lei Zhen, after seeing the appearance of Yunlu, immediately wanted to say something, but after a moment of hesitation, he sighed helplessly and said to himself: "forget it, anyway, this girl can''t win. How can she lose, not lose."


    Hearing what Lei Zhen said to himself, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity. It seems that Lei Zhen has no confidence in Yunlu''s attack, but with Yunlu''s strength, how can this happen?


    However, after Yunlu shot, Qi Ling immediately understood the reason. Yunlu waved his Lei Wang gun and drew a special curve around his body. While the Lei Wang gun moved, it seemed that a Lei dragon was formed.


    After the Thunder Dragon''s momentum became great, the thunder King gun in Yunlu''s hand pointed to the sky, and the Thunder Dragon roared and rushed to the sky, circling in the air, forming a thunder cloud. The power of heaven and earth was revealed between the flashes of electricity and light.


    There is no doubt that the power of this thunder cloud is extremely amazing. It can even be said that it is a powerful attack enough to change a war. It is easy to destroy the city and pull out the stronghold. It is really amazing that Yunlu can make such an attack.


    But Qi Ling looked at the thunder cloud, but his expression became strange. Because of this feeling, he seemed to have encountered something very similar to this thunder cloud


    "By the way, it''s magic thunder!" See light suddenly as like as two peas, suddenly say, the attack that cloud Lu uses, this kind of thunder gives the feeling of person and oneself before encounter of devil thunder, almost exactly the same.


    Can''t help it. Qi Ling looked at Lei Zhen''s direction and understood why Lei Zhen said this, because Qi Ling had already demonstrated this ability when he went to look for Lei Zhen. Using the gossip mirror in his arms, Qi Ling could completely ignore the attack of magic thunder.


    So when he knew that Yunlu was going to use this attack, Lei Zhen already knew the result of the game. After watching the strong magic thunder fall from the sky and hit Qi Ling''s body, Lei Zhen could only smile bitterly.


    At this time, Yunlu looked at Qi Ling bathed in the magic thunder, hugged his chest with both hands, and showed a relaxed expression. It was conceivable that she was shocked. She couldn''t help saying to Qi Ling, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just say that only enough scattered attacks can be offset by you? What''s the situation now?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "Oh, sorry, I forgot to say one more thing. That is, in order to find Lei Zhen, I made a gossip mirror with Lei attribute, which can resist the attack of Lei attribute."


    "In addition to the thunder attribute, your attack has your own strength in it. That''s the penetration of the thunder King gun, so I have to stop it for Kung Fu. But now it seems that your attack is more with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Although the momentum is more amazing and the power is more terrible, it''s a pity that I''m just immune."


    Qi Ling took out Lei Ji''s eight trigrams goggles from his arms and showed them to Yunlu. This goggle can completely resist attacks below the demon king level. Unfortunately, Yunlu is stuck in this realm at this time.


    "You..." Yunlu didn''t know what to say. He just felt as if his attack was under the control of Qi Ling after the battle began. He had been following Qi Ling''s pace all the time. Even if he wanted to fight back, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Especially now, Qi Ling is almost immune to all his attacks. How can he fight? So Yunlu could only stamp his feet angrily and said to himself, "hum! I lost. If I want to kill or cut, suit yourself!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "how could it be? Yunlu, you are a great hero of Leiyun Pavilion. If you are willing to join Longhua in the future, I will treat you with courtesy and will never treat you badly."


    "And if you like, Yunlu, I can also guide you how to break through the demon king."


    Qi Ling''s last sentence undoubtedly shocked everyone present, because even Lei Zhen, who has been a demon king for a long time, doesn''t know how to help others and break through the realm of the demon king.


    The most important reason is that if you want to break through the realm of the demon king, you need to understand. After you can understand the rules, you can integrate everything and understand all the skills in an instant, which is not what others can give.


    This kind of thing is not like a question with an exact answer. As long as you tell others, others can understand it. It is a more mysterious thing that can only be understood. It can be said that countless people of the eight rings of true gods in the demon world are stuck in this step, so they can''t become the demon king.


    Obviously, Yunlu didn''t think Qi Ling could do this, so he said, "you? Qi Ling, although I have admitted your strength, you are exaggerating!"


    "What''s more, your current strength is just the seven rings of true God. How can you make me believe that you can help others break through the demon king level? If you can do that, why didn''t you break through first?"


    Qi Ling said: "there are reasons for this, of course. The main reason is that what I need now is not the breakthrough of the realm, but the accumulation of power. Even if I get the power of the demon marsh, it is not enough for me to reach the demon king realm."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ve helped others and made a breakthrough in this realm before. This person Lei Zhen has seen before, that is, Medusa, the patriarch of the snake people. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lei Zhen."

 Chapter 1334

    Seeing that all the people looked at themselves at this time, Lei Zhen nodded and said, "it seems that there is such a thing. When I saw Medusa before, she has broken through to the realm of the demon king, and it is really after the boss left the customs that she broke through."


    "Yunlu, your current situation is very similar to Medusa, that is, in terms of strength reserve and body strength, it has been enough to break through the demon king realm, and even has been in this realm for many years. What you need is only an opportunity to break through." Qi Ling said.


    "What I want to do is to help you in this regard. I can do what others can''t do."


    Qi Ling said this, of course, because he was quite sure, he would boast this mouth, because this ability was not what Qi Ling had before, but when he gained strength in the demon swamp.


    During the period when Qi Ling and bibidong were wrapped by the magic marsh, Qi Ling accepted the transmission similar to this situation, including power, knowledge and perception. After Qi Ling left the customs, he obtained this ability together.


    However, in that sentence, although Qi Ling has the ability of the magic marsh, Qi Ling itself is not the magic marsh. Therefore, if Qi Ling wants to do such a thing, it will be a very difficult thing, and he needs to consume his considerable strength.


    Moreover, after helping a person make a breakthrough, Qi Ling also needs a long recovery time, because doing so consumes Qi Ling''s own strength and perception, and Qi Ling must spend enough time to recover himself.


    At least for now, only Qi Ling has such ability in the demon world. It can be imagined how tempting it will be for those who can''t break through. They can become the demon king, understand the most advanced laws in the world and become the strongest group of people in the world.


    It is precisely because of this that Qi Ling has a monopoly on this ability, so at least Qi Ling should ensure that he helps his own people rather than trying hard to cultivate an enemy.


    Therefore, if Yunlu decides to stay in Longhua, Qi Ling will spend his heart and effort to help Yunlu make a breakthrough, and Qi Ling also believes in his vision of people. As long as Yunlu agrees to stay in Longhua, he will never go back and betray his faith.


    Or, it''s not so much that Qi Ling believes in his own vision. For example, Qi Ling believes more in Lei Zhen and the vision of so many people in Lei Yun Pavilion. They have been with Yunlu for so long, but Yunlu is not a trustworthy and entrusted person, so they won''t believe in Yunlu so much.


    These are the answers that Qi Ling got after asking Lei Zhen for advice. Moreover, Lei Zhen himself has handed his weapon Lei Wang gun to Yunlu, which means that Yunlu is regarded as his closed disciple, which is enough to explain a lot of things.


    However, despite the irresistible temptation, Yunlu didn''t seem to be in such a hurry, and even showed more calmness than just now. She slowly said to Qi Ling, "sorry, Qi Ling, I can''t choose to join Longhua because of your condition."


    "It is true that breaking through the realm of the demon king is an irresistible condition, and it is even worth many people''s lifelong loyalty. But because of this, I must make sure that the person I follow is a trustworthy person."


    Qi Ling said with interest, "Oh? Really? But you can promise me now and wait until you get benefits before deciding what you want to do. Isn''t it wiser to do so?"


    "Don''t be kidding, Qi Ling. That''s not my style, and I''m more convinced that you won''t let people take such advantage in vain." Yunlu said, "so, we''d better wait until both sides have enough understanding of each other and at least let me trust you enough."


    If other people in the demon world could have such an opportunity, they would be desperate to beg themselves, but when they changed to the girl Yunlu, it was like they were begging her, which made Qi Ling feel helpless.


    However, Qi Ling said, "OK, I can promise you. Then wait until Yunlu recognizes me enough, and I''ll help you make a breakthrough. Or you can wait until you are disappointed with me enough, and you can leave Longhua. I won''t stop you."


    So far, Qi Ling has reached an agreement with everyone in Leiyun pavilion to let them join their own Longhua, and Longhua''s strength has also made a qualitative leap.


    As for all the people in Leiyun Pavilion, they also followed Qi Ling back to the south. Now the south is waiting for prosperity. The departure of demon alliance and demon alliance has left too much emptiness here, which urgently needs to be filled by effective forces.


    As a result, Longhua appeared in the south, and soon became a prosperous place again. Relying on the support of the southern alien and Lei Yunge, Longhua became the third largest organization after the demon alliance and the demon alliance.


    Moreover, there is a good cooperative relationship between Longhua and the demon alliance. The enemies of both sides are the demon alliance. Under the attack of the two, the life of the demon alliance can be said to be very sad. In the past year alone, almost a quarter of its territory has been lost, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    During this year, Qi Ling''s strength was gradually stable, and after countless battles, he vaguely reached the peak of the seven rings of the true God, and could break through the level of the eight rings of the true God.


    On this day, Qi Ling is holding a battle meeting with all the senior members of Longhua, and has issued his own orders to everyone and arrangements for the future. Although everything is stable and prosperous, we must be cautious.


    But in the middle of Qi Ling''s battle meeting, suddenly a guard came to report. The demon''s hero asked for a meeting outside. It seemed that he was very anxious and seemed to have very important information to tell Qi Ling.


    Herod can be said to be a very important force in the demon alliance, which can make her panic. Then something terrible must have happened, so Qi Ling didn''t dare to delay, immediately suspended the battle meeting and went to see Herod.


    As soon as she saw Qi Ling, Herod said anxiously, "Qi Ling, it''s bad. She''s in charge. Something''s wrong with her!"


    "What? Something happened to Bartoli?" Qi Ling said in surprise, "what happened and what happened to Bartoli?"


    "The big boss was badly hurt. Now he can''t be in a coma. We are helpless and have no way at all." Xiluo said, "the second leader said plainly that maybe Qiling you will have a way, so he specially asked me to tell you about it."


    After listening to Herod''s explanation, Qi Ling was even more surprised. Batori, the female dragon emperor, is the top power in the demon world. Even among all the demon kings, her power can be ranked in the top three, and she should be just as strong as Bo Zhong, who is still in the second place.


    So Qi Ling immediately said, "how could this be possible? With Bartoli''s strength, how could someone hurt her to this extent! Was it the thousand faced devil who shot? But even so, Bartoli could not be hurt so badly even if he couldn''t beat the devil in front."


    "It''s not just a thousand faced devil, Qi Ling." Herod continued, "there''s another person who did it, the devil!"


    This news is more shocking than Bartoli''s injury, and it can also be said that this is quite unfortunate bad news, because since the Demon Lord took action, it shows that the organizations under the demon lord must have joined the battle, and they chose the side of the demon League.


    The seven person group under the demon lord can become the most powerful organization in the demon world with the simplest scale, relying on their stubborn strength, because these seven people are not only the existence of the demon king level, but also two people of the seven demon king strength levels, including the demon lord, which can be said to be frightening.


    Because among the seven demon kings, except Shi Meng, who likes drinking tea wholeheartedly, all demon kings are the overlord of the dominating party, and only the subordinates of the demon lord can have such existence. Although they have only seven people, they are enough to subvert the power balance between any forces.


    Most intuitively, there are five demon kings in Longhua and demon alliance. Originally, they suppressed the demon alliance, but now with the addition of the demon Zun, the demon alliance has not only surpassed the demon alliance, but even more than doubled, which is the form of rolling!


    Qi Ling can imagine that with the addition of the devil, Longhua and the demon alliance will be hit, and all the previous strategic advantages will no longer exist, and even pay a heavier price.


    Because after the addition of the demon lord, those originally wavering forces are likely to follow suit and join the demon alliance to make them stronger, especially if the flag character of the demon alliance, the female dragon emperor bartori, falls down.


    So Qi Ling can also understand that after Bartoli fell, she was not worried about her own safety, but about the safety of the whole demon family, so she specially sent someone to find Qi Ling. After all, as the heir of the demon God, Qi Ling has all kinds of means that no one can imagine.


    "It''s troublesome. It can be said that this is the biggest crisis faced by Longhua and demon alliance." Qi Ling frowned and said, "Hiro, I''ll go with you now. On the way, you tell me what happened before as detailed as possible, so that I can make a more accurate judgment."


    So Qi Ling left all the other things to Lei Zhen. Then he set out with bibidong and went to the demon Alliance under the leadership of hero. The reason why bibidong should follow together is also because there is a special relationship between Qi Ling and bibidong. Even many abilities possessed by Qi Ling must be matched by bibidong before they can be used.

 Chapter 1335

    On the way to the demon alliance, Qi Ling roughly knew what had happened from Heroe. Before, the demon alliance was almost cornered by the demon alliance, so the leader of the demon alliance, the thousand faced demon king, thought of a way, that is to challenge Bartoli, the leader of the demon alliance.


    Originally, Bartoli thought that this was just the slow down strategy of the thousand faced devil. After all, for people of their level, it is difficult to have any real impact on each other. The thousand faced devil may just want to cheer up the momentum of the devil alliance. If he retreats and dare not fight at this time, he is just like the thousand faced devil.


    So Bartoli didn''t hesitate, agreed to the duel invitation of the thousand faced devil, and came to the agreed place on time. What Bartoli didn''t think of was where to wait for her, not only the thousand faced devil, but also the devil!


    So far, Bartoli has understood that this is a conspiracy against herself, and she didn''t notice it for a moment. She was fooled. Now it''s impossible to evacuate. Since the other party led herself out, how can she leave safely.


    Moreover, in order to really knock down Bartoli, the thousand faced demon king took a more secure method, that is, he didn''t make a move himself, but created his best enchantment, trapping the demon lord and Bartoli in his own enchantment.


    When restrictions are imposed on a sister, the boundary tends to become stronger and stronger. The restrictions imposed by the thousand faced demon king on the boundary are that they can leave the boundary only after the two people in the boundary decide the victory or defeat.


    In this way, if Bartoli wants to leave the barrier, he must defeat the devil. This is not only the condition to break the barrier, but also the thing that must be done to break through the barrier with strength, because the devil himself has become a part of the barrier.


    As for the final result, of course, it was very obvious. Batori lost to the devil and lost miserably. When he was seriously injured, it was difficult to even take normal action, and he fell into a coma at that time.


    The devil is worthy of being the strongest in the demon world. Even bartori, who is only behind him, has no possibility of defeating him. This is a one-sided victory.


    Nevertheless, before her defeat, Bartoli did her best to do everything she could. She showed her unique ability "Magic Dragon Seal", but turned her injury into her strength, sealed a person on the scene and sealed his strength.


    Bartori''s action is unexpected to anyone, because everyone knows that the ability of magic dragon seal is a unique skill of bartori family. With bartori''s ability, you can ignore anyone''s strength level and seal anyone''s strength.


    In this way, the more powerful devil is undoubtedly Bartoli''s most reasonable choice, not the weaker thousand faced devil, so many people are guessing that Bartoli is angry because the thousand faced devil calculated himself and sealed his power out of anger.


    But Qi Ling knew that the reason was definitely not so simple. Bartoli was not such an impulsive person. She must have her own reason for doing this, and this reason made her make a better plan to seal the thousand faced devil.


    As for the reason, Qi Ling doesn''t know. I''m afraid Qi Ling can only understand one or two after seeing Bartoli. More importantly, whether he can cure Bartoli or not also needs Qi Ling to make a judgment after seeing her.


    After arriving at the demon alliance, Qi Ling soon saw Alice. Bartoli was not there. Naturally, Bai Qian and Alice could only lead the overall situation. Bai Qian was not here at this time. Of course, Alice was the main thing.


    "Qi Ling, you are here!" Seeing Qi Ling again, Alice looked haggard. Presumably, after Bartoli was injured, her pressure was also a lot. Moreover, because she was worried about Bartoli, she should also be hit mentally.


    "How''s it going, Alice? Bartoli, is she awake?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Alice shook her head and said, "no, the devil doesn''t know what method to use. The eldest sister obviously didn''t suffer any injury, but she couldn''t wake up! We have no way."


    "However, Qi Ling, before she was unconscious, she specially explained to the people around her that the actions after the demon alliance should follow your instructions! You are responsible for our next actions!"


    Qi Ling was surprised by Bartoli''s decision, but it is reasonable, because in the past year, Qi Ling has shown enough 7 strength and wisdom, and as a leader, he is also good enough.


    Because of this, Qi Ling was able to turn the abandoned south into a prosperous Longhua base in such a short time, surpassing other long-standing forces and becoming the third largest force collection.


    More importantly, in the past battle with the magic alliance, Qi Ling gave full play to his ability and led the people of Longhua, which made the magic alliance suffer heavy losses several times and made the popular teeth of the magic alliance itch, but Qi Ling had no way to take it.


    However, at the same time, Qi Ling also knew that these advantages he had achieved could only be achieved on the basis of cooperation with the demon alliance. Without the restraint of the demon alliance, he would never be able to achieve such results.


    At this time, it can be said that it is the real test for Qi Ling, so Qi Ling said, "anyway, Alice, take me to see how Bartoli is. Besides, where is Bai Qian now?"


    "The second sister was restrained by Evelyn of the demon League and couldn''t get away." Alice said helplessly, "we initiated this situation on our own initiative, but after the big sister''s accident, the people who were restrained turned into us, leaving the second sister in a passive position."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if Bai Qian is there." Qi Ling said decisively, "at least let the demon alliance think that everything is going on according to their ideas, so that they can be careless and buy more time for ourselves."


    "But there is a man who must come back! Alice, where is Daji? Can you come back here as soon as possible?"


    "Sudaji? Why are you looking for her?" Alice said strangely, "her words, before, because the eldest sister was short of manpower, the second sister asked her to come here to help. Now it should be the task given to her before the eldest sister. After completion, she is going back. It is estimated that she should be able to come back in these two days."


    "Really? If only she could come back." Qi Ling said, "let''s go to see Bartoli quickly."


    Under the leadership of Alice, Qi Ling went into Bartoli''s room and saw Bartoli lying on the bed. Sure enough, as Alice said, Bartoli had no injuries on the surface, and even his face was very ruddy, as if he were sleeping.


    However, Qi Ling keenly felt that although Bartoli had no physical injury, he seemed to have been seriously hurt or even missing a part of his soul.


    This can''t help but surprise Qi Ling. Bartoli''s dragon soul strength is also very strong, but he still suffered such damage, which is enough to show that the devil must have a way to attack the soul and be strong enough.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help worrying about himself when he was able to do damage to Batory. Although his immortal dragon soul was very tough, it was not necessarily stronger than Batory. He also needed to guard against the attack of the devil.


    "Well, Qi Ling, elder sister, what''s the matter with her? Can you cure her?" Alice asked anxiously.


    Qi Ling said reluctantly, "you must also be able to see that Bartoli was not injured in an ordinary way, but her soul was seriously injured and became incomplete. Therefore, if you want to cure her, you must find a way to supplement her soul."


    "Otherwise, no matter what you do to her or take any panacea, it won''t work. Have you done that?"


    Alice nodded and said, "we already know that, so we also gave the eldest sister drugs that can cure the soul, but it didn''t work. The eldest sister still didn''t show any signs of waking up."


    "That''s natural. How can the soul of the dragon family be compared with the ordinary soul? What''s more, the existence of the female dragon emperor is more unique. Even if the ordinary medicinal materials are precious, they won''t work."


    "Therefore, if you want to cure bartori, you can only find a special medicine that can repair the dragon soul. As far as I know, there is only one kind of medicine in the demon world, called dragon soul fruit, which is a very precious plant fruit."


    "Dragon soul fruit..." Alice said silently, "so where can I find this dragon soul fruit? Will you be all right before I find the dragon soul fruit?"


    "The situation is not optimistic. Although I don''t know what the devil did, Bartoli''s soul is gradually disappearing now!" Qi Ling frowned and said, "at this rate of dissipation, we must find this medicine in a month at most, or it will be too late."


    "A month, isn''t it?" Alice said silently, "well, I see. I''ll send someone to look for this medicine, and I''ll find it smoothly!"


    "Be careful. It''s not only very difficult to find this fruit, but also a considerable threat. It may even be more dangerous than fighting the demon alliance!" Qi Ling said, "so if you get to the place of this kind of thing first, you must not do it yourself. You must wait until I come."

 Chapter 1336

    "Ah? Why?" Alice listened to Qi Ling''s words and wondered, "can you say that this herb is actually highly toxic? Or is there a powerful Guardian beast around it?"


    "The reason why this fruit can treat dragon soul is actually related to its growth environment!" Qi Ling said, "only in the place where a large number of dragon people die can this plant grow and bear fruit, so you can imagine how excessive it is to collect medicine on other people''s graves."


    "And not only that, we will offend not only the living dragon family, but also the dead dragon family! Because the dragon soul is immortal, after we pick the dragon soul fruit, it is likely to annoy the dragon soul there and provoke them to attack! At that time, it will be great."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, Alice also understood the reason. The reason why Qi Ling said that he had to pick the dragon soul grass by himself is that Qi Ling inherited the position of Dragon God in addition to the position of demon God! So he is confident that he can appease those dragon families who have passed away.


    After Alice sent people down, Qi Ling began to analyze the information obtained now. It''s strange that although the demon alliance has now received the support of the demon lord, they didn''t take advantage of this time to counter attack the demon alliance, but are constantly absorbing other force members.


    As Qi Ling guessed, most of the people in the demon world are wall grass. Basically, they tend to those who are stronger. Before, Qi Ling rose strongly and formed a good cooperative relationship with the demon alliance. Even the demon alliance kept retreating and protecting itself, which once made these people think that Qi Ling had won steadily.


    So at that time, many forces sent friendly signals to Qi Ling, and even sent their men to contact Longhua quietly. After all, it''s better to fight in advance.


    But just after the demon lord expressed his support for the demon alliance and defeated bartori with the thousand faced demon king, all these forces seemed to turn against the water overnight, because anyone can see that the combination of the demon lord and the demon alliance will have overwhelming power, which is not comparable to the demon alliance and Qi Ling.


    Therefore, many forces began to contact the magic alliance, including many strong people with the demon king level. Once they really joined the magic alliance and reached an agreement with the thousand faced demon king, it can even be said that it is not important whether the demon Zun and did not join the magic alliance.


    Because once the other party obtains more obvious advantages at the power level of the demon king level, the demon alliance can deal with Longhua and the demon alliance without even relying on the power of the Demon Lord.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that Qi Ling specially asked Alice to find Su Daji and let her come back as soon as possible, because Qi Ling has decided to help her and Su Daji break through the realm of the devil with Yunlu.


    The reason why they decided to be the two of them is mainly because now among all the people, only they are qualified, and calculated by the power of Qi Ling, it is only enough to help them make a breakthrough.


    The next day, after su Daji came back, Qi Ling explained his meaning to Su Daji, but Qi Ling didn''t expect it. After knowing that Qi Ling actually had the power to help others break through the demon king realm, Su Daji and Alice were also surprised.


    "My God, Qi Ling, you are so powerful! How on earth can you do such a thing?" Said Alice in surprise.


    Looking at their surprise, Qi Ling was helpless, so he had to explain his previous statement to them again, and then said to Su Daji: "so, this is the case, Daji, let me help you make a breakthrough."


    "Alas? It''s really flattering." Su Daji smiled at Qi Ling, "it can make people break through the realm of the demon king. I don''t know how many people in the demon world will fight for your ability, childe Qi Ling!"


    "It seems that Daji has nothing to repay the childe for such a heavy kindness. He can only promise him by example. Please take care of him in the future."


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t do this, Daji, you know, we are all to deal with the demon alliance now. Even if we can have more power, it is good, so your power is also very important for us."


    "Hehe, but I said I wanted to make a promise to you, but I felt happy from the bottom of my heart!" Su Daji smiled, but then his face showed a regretful look, "it''s just a pity, childe Qi Ling, I can''t get your kindness."


    "Why, Daji?" Hearing Su Daji''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help frowning and said, "I''ve said that you don''t have to bear any burden, and I won''t want you any benefits. Just think this is the return of your help to me before."


    "It''s not like this, childe Qi Ling. It''s not that I don''t want to, but even if you help me get the feeling belonging to the demon king level and master the power of rules, I can''t break through that realm."


    Qi Ling was stunned, then remembered something and said, "is it because of your tail?"


    "Childe Qi Ling is really observant. I thought I had been hiding well." Su Daji said, "yes, you must have noticed that as a Nine Tailed family, I have only eight days'' tail behind me, one less."


    "It''s not that I was born like this, but there is a deeper reason. My tail was not captured by anyone, but I voluntarily left it in the forbidden area of the nine tail clan."


    Qi Ling heard about this for the first time. He couldn''t help asking, "why? Does the Nine Tailed family still have such rules? Does Bai Qian know about it?"


    What Su Daji said next surprised Qi Ling. Su Daji said with an emotion that was as calm as possible but could not hide: "how can I not know, because I left my tail there for the sake of the patriarch! And the person who cut off my tail was the patriarch Bai Qian!"


    At this time, Qi Ling widened his eyes in shock and looked at Alice in a hurry. He found that Alice was as confused as himself, and even looked at himself subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he wanted to ask Qi Ling whether it was true or false.


    If Bai Qian sacrificed Su Daji''s tail for his own interests, and even made it impossible for Su Daji to be promoted to the devil Kingdom, Qi Ling could not imagine what the relationship between them would be like. It was terrible! What is Su Daji''s view of his shallow dialogue?


    Perhaps she was aware of the strange idea in their hearts. Su Daji suddenly smiled and said, "hee hee, three heads of the family, Qi Ling, you are too worried. Things are not what you think. There is no hatred between me and Baiqian patriarch."


    "In fact, my tail has always existed in the forbidden area of the nine tail family, but it is no longer useful today. I just can''t get my own tail back from the forbidden area, so I will always show up in this incomplete state."


    "Your consciousness is that as long as you find your ninth tail in the forbidden area, you can get the power to break through the demon king!" Qi Ling asked, "what should we do to help you?"


    "In fact, it''s also very simple, but I need a son of destiny who is strong enough, smart enough, handsome enough, and most importantly, satisfied enough to go with me, so as to get back my ninth tail." Su Daji looked at Qi Ling and couldn''t help laughing, "just don''t know where such a person can be found?"


    Qi Ling listened to what Su Daji said and felt helpless for a while. Finally, he said, "well, what you said, don''t you mean me? I''ll go with you. What do you need to do?"


    "Not everyone can enter the fox forbidden area. First of all, we must get the permission of the current head of the nine tail clan before we can enter." Su Daji said, "in order to save time, I have asked Bai Qian for permission to enter!"


    Su Daji said and took out a special key made of white jade. It can be seen from the vivid fox pattern on it that it really belongs to the nine tail family. It seems that Su Daji''s statement is true.


    This can''t help but make Qi Ling feel whether he has been cheated. It''s clear that he put it forward, but why does Su Daji seem to have everything ready?


    It seems that the nine tail family''s divination talent is really amazing. Now that they have promised Su Daji, they have to say, "Alas, well, since you are ready, I''ll go with you."


    "Hee hee, I knew Qi Ling you were the best." Su Daji said, "however, before going to the Jiuwei forbidden area, there are several things that must be paid attention to. I need to tell you, and in the forbidden area, you must abide by it, otherwise you will cause great disaster."


    Then, Su Daji told Qi Ling a lot of things that must be paid attention to in the forbidden area. Finally, Su Daji specially stressed: "I, the Nine Tailed family, are especially good at charm, so in the forbidden area, Mr. Qi Ling, you may see many fantasies and change into the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "However, childe Qi Ling, you must remember that no matter who you see or what she has done, you must not be fooled or agree to any of her requirements, otherwise you will be lost in the dreamland and can''t extricate yourself!"


    "Because Mr. Qi Ling seems to be easily tempted by girls, so you should pay special attention to this! Remember, remember!"


    Qi Ling looked depressed. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason, because it seemed that he could resist this temptation, as Su Daji said? Even Qi Ling had no faith in himself.

 Chapter 1337

    When Qi Ling knew that he was going to take Su Daji to the forbidden area of the nine tail family to help Su Daji get her tail back, the most excited person was Hiro. She almost ignored and ran to Qi Ling, Pointing to Su Daji, he said to Qi Ling, "why, Qi Ling! Why do you want to help this fox spirit break through, but don''t help me! I have reached the level of the eight rings of the true God!"


    "Calm down, Carol. Of course I can help you make a breakthrough if you can, but your current conditions haven''t reached the point where you can support you to make a breakthrough." Qi Ling looked at Hiro and said helplessly.


    It''s not that all people who reach the eight rings of true God can help them make a breakthrough. There are also many differences. If the other party is not prepared to accept the power of Qi Ling, Qi Ling is powerless.


    For example, Qi Ling''s current ability is equivalent to allowing 99% of the people who have reached the final 1% to achieve perfection, so as to make a breakthrough, but if the same 1% is given to people who are only prepared to reach 90%, it will not work.


    And now Carol, it is obvious that she is not ready for this. Although she is strong enough, she is not "full"! There was no feeling like Su Daji and Yunlu, as if they were punctured by Qi Ling!


    Therefore, although it''s a pity, Qi Ling can only try to explain it to Hiro. Only after she practices for some time can she come to find her own breakthrough.


    But when Qi Ling tried his best to explain to Xi Luo, Su Daji, who loved to make trouble, came over with a smile, hugged Qi Ling in a very intimate posture, almost hung himself on Qi Ling, then looked at Xi Luo and said, "ah? Xi Luo, don''t you know why Qi Ling doesn''t want to help you make a breakthrough?"


    "Ah? Why?" Xiluo was stunned and asked Su Daji suspiciously. She really thought Qi Ling had some special reason, so she was unwilling to help herself make a breakthrough.


    "Don''t you understand? Of course it''s because you don''t have enough consciousness!" Su Daji said with a smile, "how hard it is to help others break through the demon king''s realm. Can you imagine? It not only needs to consume a lot of Qi Ling''s strength, but even his soul will be consumed, resulting in an irreparable loss!"


    Not only Xiluo was stunned when he listened, but Qi Ling on one side had one head and two big ones. He even wondered whether he had auditory hallucinations. Su Daji was talking about himself? When did you say that you need to consume the power of your soul to help them make a breakthrough? And it is an irreversible loss.


    However, before Qi Ling expressed doubt, Xiluo said in surprise: "God, is that so? Qi Ling, you are really a good man. You are willing to do such a thing and sacrifice yourself for others, just to let others break through?"


    "Ah, I didn''t..." Qi Ling was about to speak, and Su Daji stopped Qi Ling one step ahead of time.


    "Ah, yes, he has paid so much, so Qi lingcai can''t easily promise others and help others break through. Think about it. If he helps everyone, how can he bear it? He will receive a very serious blow!" Su Daji smiled.


    "Well, that''s me... Qi Ling..." Xiluo couldn''t help hesitating. She wanted to break through the realm of the demon king and achieve her dream, but she was worried that Qi Ling''s consumption was too large and would have an impact on him.


    But then Xiluo thought again and immediately said to Su Daji, "no, fox spirit! In that case, why would Qi Ling promise you to help you break through! Wouldn''t helping you consume Qi Ling''s soul?"


    "Help me, of course." Su Daji said with a smile, "so at this time, I will mention the consciousness I just said! Because I signed a contract with Qi Ling and offered my soul to him. From then on, I will become a soul mate who will never betray him, so that I can make up for his lack of soul!"


    "Hiro, if you are worried about the loss of Qi Ling''s soul, you need to do the same as me. In order to make up for the loss of Qi Ling''s soul, you should swear with your soul and become Qi Ling''s most loyal soul mate from now on. You should agree to any request of Qi Ling. Do you think you can do it?"


    "Ren, any request!?" Xiluo covered her face and said in shock, "well, doesn''t that also include... Also include..."


    At this time, Qi Ling really couldn''t see it anymore. Even if Su Daji bullied Xiluo, but now this situation looks down, his character problem will become a problem. In the future, he doesn''t want to be a scum in the mouth of others.


    "Daji, stop talking nonsense. When did I say such words?" Qi Ling said helplessly, "Xiluo, don''t listen to her. I won''t help you break through. There''s really no other reason. It''s really just because of you..."


    "You don''t have to say, Qi Ling, I understand!" At this time, Xiluo suddenly interrupted Qi Ling''s words and said, "I... When I''m ready, I''ll come back to you! But it''s the soul contract. If it''s with Qi Ling, I''m willing..."


    With these words, Xiluo''s face was already red. She hurried away from Qi Ling and disappeared. Qi Ling was left alone. She didn''t know what to do.


    Carol, what does she mean by that? But no matter what you think, it seems that it can only be one meaning!


    "Alas? Qi Ling, wake up quickly. You''re distracted!" This is Su Daji who suddenly put his face in front of Qi Ling. The only human beauty in the world immediately let Qi Ling return to God, "are you thinking about something? Qi Ling?"


    "Cough, no, I definitely don''t!" Qi Ling coughed and said, "but what did you make up for me? What kind of soul contract and soul mate? Why didn''t I know that I had to make so many preparations to break through for others?"


    "You don''t know, you can prepare in advance!" Su Daji said with a smile, "besides, Qi Ling, I''m willing to do what I just said! If you want me, I can do it anytime!"


    With that, Su Daji threw a charming eye at Qi Ling. The thousands of customs made Qi Ling feel that his heart seemed to be jumping uncontrollably. Indeed, he was worthy of being a famous evil girl all over the world, which was really irresistible.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling was not an ordinary person. He pushed Su Daji away with his strong will and said, "well, I know. Since you are ready, we are ready to go to the forbidden area of the nine tail family to find your ninth tail."


    "OK, Qi Ling, let''s go!" Su Daji said with a smile.


    After explaining the inside things to bibidong, Qi Ling and Su Daji set out on the road. As for bibidong, he stayed here for a while to help. With bibidong''s ability, it is also a rare talent, which can help Alice reduce a lot of pressure.


    The forbidden area of the Nine Tailed clan is called "Qingyuan", which is in the deepest part of the Nine Tailed clan, in a valley. With the commands of Su Daji and Bai Qian, Qi Ling and them passed through the green hill smoothly, came to the back mountain and prepared to enter the green abyss.


    "Qi Ling, although we have passed the level of Baiqian patriarch, we have to pass the level of one person before entering the green abyss." Su Daji said to Qi Ling, "in order to wait for you, she should wait for us at the gate of Qingyuan. You should be ready."


    "What? No, I have to pass?" Qi Ling felt a headache. "I have to pass five levels and kill six generals before I enter the green abyss. It''s too difficult! Daji, can you think of a way to get through this level?"


    "Impossible, Qi Ling." Su Daji said helplessly, "the person we want to see later, we all call her aunt Hu. She is the oldest person in the family. Not only Bai Qian and I grew up with her, but even when the blood demon emperor was still there, she has lived for a long time."


    "Although aunt Hu''s power may not be the most powerful, the special power she has can not be summarized with power! When you see her, you will understand!"


    Hearing Su Daji''s description of the fox aunt so magical, Qi Ling couldn''t help but be a little curious about her. And now Qi Ling has really understood that some people''s strength can''t be judged by strength. I don''t know what kind of strength she is.


    Soon, they passed through a valley and came to a very solemn looking ancestral hall. In front of the ancestral hall, on a huge bluestone, there was an old fox sleeping faintly.


    Qi Ling intuitively judged that this old fox, who looked old and dead, should be aunt Hu as Su Daji said, but looking at her appearance, Qi Ling felt that she could go to the earth at any time. It really didn''t look like a peerless expert.


    Can''t help but, Qi Ling asked Su Daji quietly, "Daji, what''s going on? How can she look like this? At her strength level, shouldn''t she be immortal?"


    "Hmm? What? Who''s saying I''m immortal! Ah?!" At this time, the old fox seemed to hear what Qi Ling said, and then touched her nerve. The whole body suddenly jumped on the ground, then came to Qi Ling''s shoulder, grabbed his ear and said, "smelly boy, are you calling me immortal?"


    Qi Ling was surprised because he didn''t notice the skill of the old fox. It was incredible! On one side, he had to beg for mercy because of pain: "Oh, it hurts! Don''t pull it again, it''ll fall off if you pull it again!"

 Chapter 1338

    It was not easy to get out of aunt Hu''s hand. Qi Ling covered his ears and felt that he was about to be pulled off, while Su Daji couldn''t help laughing at Qi Ling''s embarrassed appearance.


    As for the old fox, he looked like an old God and came to the big Bluestone. He looked down at Qi Ling and said, "you are the Qi Ling? Hum, you have a good face. Don''t you use this face to deceive good women?"


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense, old fox! I can sit upright, but I''ve never done anything to deceive good women!" Qi Ling was angry that she had pulled her ear before, so she said impolitely.


    "Hum! A shallow man, you are very shallow at first sight. You judge a person by his appearance! Even if you don''t cheat, you must not be very smart!" Aunt fox snorted coldly.


    "Damn, I''m not smart! You old fox, you''re not human. How can you know what a person is like!" Qi Ling said.


    "So I said, you are too superficial. What''s the difference between being human or not? Why do you care so much when you are young or old?" Aunt fox said.


    Then, aunt fox waved her big silver tail and wrapped her body. Then her body changed from an old fox to a petite and lovely little girl. After dancing in front of Qi Ling, the little girl changed again and became a sexy and beautiful girl. Next, she constantly changed her body shape, old and young, beautiful and ugly, which dazzled Qi Ling.


    Until finally, aunt Hu recovered the appearance of the old fox again. Then she sat on the ground again and said to Qi Ling, "smelly boy, do you know this time? All appearances are just passing clouds. Why care so much."


    I have to say that Aunt Hu''s skill really benefited Qi Ling a lot, so Qi Ling also said, "I''ve been taught, sir. But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with our purpose? I don''t know if you can let us go, sir. I have to help Daji get back her ninth tail."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, aunt Hu couldn''t help looking at Su Daji, but the latter seemed to see the parents'' children. She lowered her head uneasily, and pulled up Qi Ling''s corner with her hand and played with it in her hand, looking like a little woman.


    "You want to help Su Daji get back her tail?" Aunt Hu looked at Su Daji strangely, then looked at Qi Ling and said, "have you really considered it clearly? This is not a small matter. Once you decide, you can''t go back!"


    At this time, Su Daji said shyly, "well, aunt Hu, don''t worry, I''m ready. Qi Ling is the man I choose, and I believe he can help me get back my ninth tail."


    Aunt Hu nodded and said, "well, your child has been the smartest and wisest since childhood. Since you recognize this man like this, it shows that he does have some merit."


    "And I saw him just now. I was quite determined between my changes. I didn''t shake my will because of my changes. These alone are better than many people. I hope he is your right choice."


    Qi Ling listened to their conversation, but felt confused. How could they sound like choosing a son-in-law? Didn''t you come to help Su Daji get back her ninth tail? For this matter, I have been prepared for thousands of hardships, but how can the current situation be different from what I imagined?


    "Wait, wait, I''m a little confused!" Qi Ling said helplessly at this time, "can you two help me answer my question first? Help Su Daji get back her ninth tail. What do you need me to do?"


    Aunt Hu said in surprise, "what? You don''t know anything, so you came here with Daji? It''s really unreasonable!"


    "Daji''s ninth tail was sacrificed to the fox clan as a sacrifice. If you want to get back her tail, you need to exchange something of equal value for her tail!" Aunt fox said, "and this equivalent is her own soul!"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at Su Daji in surprise and said, "what? A soul and a soul? But if Daji lost your soul and a soul, wouldn''t it..."


    "Of course, no one can be completely unaffected without losing one soul. Therefore, Daji will come to you!" Aunt fox said.


    "And don''t get me wrong, Qi Ling, Daji doesn''t want to use your soul to bear these unbearable losses for her! What she wants to do is to use your luck to deceive heaven!"


    "Cheat the secret?" Qi Ling frowned. What aunt Hu said made him feel more and more mysterious and even incomprehensible.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling''s understanding ability is still very excellent, so soon after their explanation, Qi Ling understood what happened. In short, Su Daji planned to use a special method to deposit his own soul and soul here when sacrificing his own soul and soul, so as to deceive heaven''s mystery and make it unable to take her soul and soul from Su Daji.


    To do this, Su Daji''s selection must meet two conditions, one of which is indispensable! If she doesn''t satisfy any one, she will fall into an irreparable situation, and even never turn over. The first condition is that the person selected by Su Daji must have a destiny, that is, the legendary son of destiny! And what this person has can not only be an ordinary destiny, but also a strong destiny capable of fighting against the destiny itself!


    Such people, of course, can not be found casually. They are really cruel people who "my life is up to me"! In order to find such a person, Su Daji has spent a lot of effort, and even searched countless large and small worlds, but he has never found it.


    Until that time, when Qi Ling and Su Daji met for the first time, Su Daji was also looking for her destiny, but just when she was no longer hopeful, Qi Ling appeared, which immediately brightened Su Daji''s eyes, and a voice seemed to say to her: it''s him!


    Speaking of this, Qi Lingye remembered that the first time he met Su Daji should be in other worlds. He was helping Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong complete their tasks! Originally, Su Daji was the biggest difficulty in that trial. He didn''t know how to defeat her.


    However, what happened later made Qi Ling feel strange. Su Daji gave up her task after seeing herself. She didn''t interfere with the actions of Qi Ling and others, and she seemed to have told Qi Ling that she had found something she needed more.


    At this time, the two people''s words were connected with the situation at that time. Qilington understood that what sudaji was looking for at that time was himself! Therefore, after meeting herself, her task has been completed. It is for this reason that she will let herself go and let herself help Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing complete the task.


    At the same time, Qi Ling''s heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear, and a burst of cold air rose behind his neck. He couldn''t help saying to Su Daji, "Hey, hey, that''s to say, you''ve been staring at me since then? My God, you''ve been planning for a long time and have a bad heart!"


    Su Daji showed a weak and wronged look at this time and said to Qi Ling, "I can''t help it. I''m a weak woman. How can I fight in heaven? Of course, I can only find someone strong enough, but I''m glad that the habitat I found is Qi Ling you!"


    Qi Ling didn''t know what to say, so he had to say, "what''s the second condition?"


    Aunt Hu smiled and said, "as for the second condition, it''s even more important than the first condition! It can even be said that if you don''t meet the second condition, no matter what qualification you have, Daji won''t bring you to me!"


    "What''s more, I believe Daji brought you after such a long time to judge whether you meet the second condition! Now that she has brought you, she must have judged that you meet the second condition before she will bring you."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "so serious? What''s the second condition?"


    "Very simply, when Daji placed her soul on you, it was actually her weakest time! Because at that time, you who held her soul could forcibly detain her soul and make her a puppet who only listened to you in this life!"


    "Once Daji has any intention against you, you can use this soul to completely destroy Daji, make her a useless person, and even kill her! She is equivalent to really entrusting her life to you."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised. If so, Su Daji''s trust in herself can be said to be beyond measure, but she really deserves her trust?


    Seeing Qi Ling''s eyes, Su Daji smiled and said, "hee hee, Qi Ling, it took me so long to come to the conclusion that you are a completely trustworthy man! You are the man I su Daji recognized!"


    "If I really look away, I''ll accept my fate. I think if you''re not trustworthy, the world is too disappointing. It''s better to end it as soon as possible."


    Suddenly, Qi Ling felt that he was carrying a heavy burden called "trust". Although he claimed that he was not a bad person, he still felt a kind of pressure.


    "There seems to be no way, Daji. I can only say that I won''t let you trust the wrong person." Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "well, in that case, let''s start all this quickly!"

 Chapter 1339

    Then, under the gaze of aunt Hu, Su Daji smiled and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, of course, I let you come here with me because I trust you. If I didn''t trust you at the beginning, I wouldn''t say these things to you."


    "Aunt Hu, Qi Ling is my last choice. I also believe that my choice is not wrong. Therefore, please let us go into the forbidden area. No matter what the consequences are, I will bear them alone."


    Aunt Hu shook her head reluctantly at this time and said, "it seems that we Nine Tailed people can never escape the use of a love word. Since Su Daji has made your consciousness, of course I can''t stop you from taking back your ninth tail."


    "You two, go in."


    With that, aunt Hu stepped aside and let Qi Ling and Su Daji go in and into the temple, and the door automatically opened to both sides after they walked past.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that since this is a forbidden area of the Nine Tailed clan with a long history, and only clan leaders and some very special people of the Nine Tailed clan in previous dynasties will be allowed to enter, so it should be a very magnificent appearance, at least it should be very solemn.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that after they walked in, it was very simple, like a naturally formed cave. There was no sign of artificial carving at all, which made Qi Ling doubt that he didn''t go to the wrong place.


    "Sudaji, is this what you call the forbidden area of your nine tail clan?" Qi Ling looked around and said, "it''s too chilly, don''t you think?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is really the forbidden area of our Nine Tailed family. The souls of our ancestors of the Nine Tailed family guard it again. Qi Ling said these words to you. Be careful to be entangled by the wronged souls, so that you can''t sleep tonight!" Su Daji said angrily.


    Qi Ling also knew that this place should be a very important and solemn place for the people of Jiuwei group, so what he just said was really offensive to the Jiuwei group, so Qi Ling smiled helplessly and then retreated to one side.


    After that, sudaji came forward alone, went to the center of the cave, knelt down, and made a big bow to the depths of the cave. He looked very solemn, and it seemed that some special ceremony was still going on.


    Although Su Daji was performing a special ceremony alone, his movements were extremely beautiful, as if he had integrated some dance movements into the ceremony, which made Qi Ling unable to sigh. The Nine Tailed people were really natural creatures. It seemed that any movement they did was so beautiful and touching.


    Gradually, with Su Daji''s actions, unexpected changes have taken place in the cave. A cyan breath began to appear around the cave, and formed a gust of wind like formation, with less and more, and gradually gathered to form a whirlwind in front of Su Daji.


    It seems that these things should be what Su Daji said before. The spirits of the ancestors of the nine tail family are the ancestors of the past generations, and with these spirits of the nine tail family guarding their luck, it is no wonder that the nine tail family can be so prosperous.


    Those blue smells eventually turned into the appearance of a fox. In the mouth of the fox, there was a wooden box in his mouth. After putting the wooden box in front of Su Daji, the fox disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    When the first mock exam was held by the Soviet Union, he opened the wooden box, which was filled with a fox''s tail and a tail of Su Da''s own tail. It was obvious that this tail was a sacrifice of his own tail.


    But although he got the tail, Qi Ling also knew that what they really need to do is just beginning now. It''s not just to find the tail and install it on Su Daji. It''s a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    "Su Daji, what should I do now?" Qi Ling asked, since he had decided to help Su Daji, of course, he should try his best to end the matter with a perfect result.


    "Qi Ling, I can''t tell you what to do next." Sudaji suddenly blushed and said, "you should know that the first thing I have to do is to hide my soul in your body before I sacrifice my soul. Only in that way can I deceive heaven and successfully retain my own complete soul."


    "However, if you want to do this kind of thing, you can''t do it in a simple way. Only... The most intimate and direct contact can let us achieve the combination of spiritual desire and even the state of regardless of each other, so that my soul can enter your body."


    Qi Ling was surprised at what Su Daji said and asked, "sorry, Su Daji, if I''m wrong, please don''t mind. The kind of closest contact you said doesn''t mean the kind of activity between men and women, between body and body?"


    Su Daji blushed and said, "what else can there be besides this kind of thing? Qi Ling, now, don''t say yes! I''m fully prepared for you to take advantage of it! Don''t be a good boy when you get a bargain."


    Even Su Daji, who charms the world, still behaves like a young girl in love when facing this kind of thing. She is simple and green, and her face looks shy. This sense of contrast can''t help but make Qi Ling feel a heartbeat.


    It must be a lie to say that he doesn''t like Su Daji, but Qi Ling also has some resistance to let himself do that kind of thing with Su Daji in this case, because as Qi Ling said before, he doesn''t want the feelings between himself and women to be caused by something. He hopes it is the most sincere, direct and simple feelings.


    Obviously, Su Daji showed Qi Ling''s mind from Qi Ling''s expression and knew that Qi Ling cared about this kind of thing, so Su Daji got up, came to Qi Ling, hugged Qi Ling and said, "really, Qi Ling, you can''t help looking down on me, Su Daji. ¡°


    ¡±Not to mention that it''s just a tail, even if it means my life, if I don''t face the people I like, I will never give everything to myself! So you wooden head, don''t you understand what I mean? ¡°


    Qi Ling looked at Su Daji in surprise and said, "but there seems to be no emotional foundation between us? ¡°


    "That''s just what you think. You fool may never know what kind of charm you have and how women can''t refuse!" Su Daji said, "now just tell me one thing. Do you like me or not? If you like me, don''t be so fussy. Hurry up!"


    If Qi Ling doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid people will doubt whether he is a man or not! So Qi Ling directly put his hand on Su Daji''s shoulder and said, "in that case, I''m not polite! Oh, to be honest, it''s really tiring to always pretend to be such a gentleman!"


    Later, Qi Ling started and still wanted to use this beautiful meal. After all, as the saying goes, beauty is delicious, and the beautiful meal in front of him is undoubtedly the top in the world!


    Naturally, only Qi LINGJI knew the taste, and Su Daji soon lost in this confrontation and begged for mercy again and again. She finally knew how powerful Qi LINGJI was in the aspect that Bi bidong said before.


    Just after su Daji got ready for the first time, Qi Ling felt that there seemed to be something stripped off in Su Daji''s body, and through the place where the two people touched, he entered his own body and integrated with his own body. It looked as if he was hiding somewhere.


    And as like as two peas, the spirit of the body was very clear. Soon, Qi Ling saw clearly what it was. It was a soul body that was exactly the same as Suda.


    It can be said that this thing can control Su Daji''s life and death. Even as long as Qi Ling is willing now, he can easily turn Su Daji into an unconscious puppet, always obey his own orders and can''t go against his own wishes.


    But obviously Qi Ling can''t do this. On the contrary, he must protect Su Daji''s soul, because next, he will face the way of heaven, which is the most magical and terrible power in the world.


    Although Su Daji said that he was a special son of destiny and had the talent to make way for God, he really didn''t know that he had such talent, let alone what he should do.


    After losing his soul, Su Daji suddenly became very weak, but at this time, Su Daji couldn''t rest, because Su Daji had to perform a sacrifice ceremony in order to get back his ninth tail.


    Qi Ling really couldn''t understand this complex ceremony. He just noticed that after the ceremony, the tail, which had been lying quietly in the box, floated into the air, and then slowly came to Su Daji.


    Then, Su Daji''s face showed a happy look and recovered his real fox. The furry tail immediately appeared behind her, and there were only eight. As for the ninth one, it was floating in the air at this time.


    Then the tail, which originally belonged to Su Daji, slowly came to the place where he should have existed, and gradually took it up. After completing this step, Su Daji looked at himself in surprise, and the iconic Tiaoba belonging to the nine tail family completely existed there at this time.

 Chapter 1340

    Su Daji has finished his own work, and Qi Ling knows that the next thing depends on his own! Sure enough, soon, Qi Ling felt a huge and incomparable power, carrying the pressure that seemed to destroy everything, and came to his body from heaven.


    This feeling was the first time that Qi Ling met, and Qi Ling thought his soul was strong enough. In front of this huge existence, it also seemed very small and had no power to fight back.


    This powerful existence seems to be looking for something as soon as it appears, and Qi Ling immediately understands that this thing is the way of heaven. What he is looking for is the soul of Su Daji.


    What I want to do now is not to defeat the other party, but to keep my heart and not let the other party defeat me! As long as you can do this, you have succeeded.


    Under the strong pressure of the other party, Qi Ling only felt as if there were waves one after another, which were constantly scouring his soul, as if to destroy his soul and take away the sacrifice that originally belonged to him.


    But at this time, Qi Ling was like a hard stone in the sea. No matter how the turbulent waves washed him, Qi Ling didn''t look like he was about to be washed away. Instead, he became more and more firm and persistent.


    And gradually, Qi Ling found that under the impact of this force, it seemed to be of great benefit to himself. His soul became stronger and stronger in this baptism, and the strength of his soul was almost rising in a straight line.


    There is no doubt that this is a very dangerous thing. According to science and technology, no one can practice with the help of the power of heaven like Qi Ling, and the most uncontrollable soul!


    Because it can be said that for any person, no matter how powerful his power is, his soul will be directly destroyed under the power of heaven, and once the soul is destroyed, the person will be dead.


    Just after Qi Ling didn''t know how long he held on, it seemed that he was sure that there was no way to get Su Daji''s soul, which belonged to the power of the way of heaven, so he slowly left Qi Ling''s body. Qi Ling finally knew what my life was, I couldn''t help it.


    Once relaxed, Qi Ling immediately collapsed to the ground, showing an expression that was about to collapse, but still smiled and gave Su Daji a thumbs up, representing his success.


    When Su Daji saw Qi Ling''s gesture, he immediately cheered, threw himself directly on Qi Ling and said happily, "great, Qi Ling, I knew you could! You did it, great!"


    "Hahaha, of course, you don''t see who I am! I''m Qi Ling!" Qi Ling said proudly, "now you know... Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t touch me when I can''t move! Let go, hey, what are you doing?"


    Su Daji smiled and said, "hee hee, Qi Ling, didn''t you say you didn''t like the impure feelings? You hope the feelings between two people must be the most sincere, sincere and hot, right?"


    "So just now, although we did that kind of thing for the first time, how can we be sincere in the atmosphere? But now it''s different. Now everything is all right. Let''s do it again!"


    "Ah? But now, I feel that I can''t even lift a finger. How can I..."


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. Just leave it to me!" Su Daji smiled, sat over Qi Ling''s body and said, "although it''s my first time, you''ll soon know how important talent is!"


    Just when Qi Ling wondered what talent it was, he soon couldn''t speak, and looked at the charming Su Daji at this time. It was such a short time that he was about to let himself can''t help it. What a terrible skill!


    And Qi Ling finally knew what Su Daji said about talent. Su Daji kept his own movement and said, "Hey, Qi Ling, now you know how powerful you are? I thought you were a man of destiny. How powerful you can be, so you are vulnerable!"


    Although I know Su Daji uses the method of motivating, as a man, the most important thing is not to let others say no! In order to prove himself, even if he is tired like this, Qi Ling must give Su Daji some color to see!


    The next day, they left the cave and came to the outside of the temple. Aunt Hu had been waiting for them there for a long time. Looking at the appearance of the two people, aunt Hu said with a malicious smile: "ha ha, it seems that you two have not only succeeded, but also achieved other gains, haven''t you?"


    Su Daji blushed, but still said, "yes, aunt Hu, Qi Ling, he is... Very strong!"


    "Oh? Really?" This time it''s aunt Hu''s turn to be surprised, "Daji, your body is naturally charming and has the posture of conquering the country and the city. This is not what ordinary men can meet, especially at the first time, the demand is even more terrible!"


    "In this way, Qi Ling is also gifted. Hey hey, it''s rare to find such a good man. Daji, you''re lucky!"


    Even Qi Ling''s cheekiness can''t stand being evaluated like this, so Qi Ling had to say, "ah ha ha, since it''s all right here, senior, let''s leave. I have other more important things to do."


    After helping Su Daji get back her ninth tail, of course, this is not complete. It can even be said that this is the beginning of the matter, because Qi Ling''s next thing to do is to help Su Daji who is ready and Yunlu who promised to complete their breakthrough and let them reach the realm of the demon king.


    They first returned to the demon alliance and saw bidong waiting here. Although Qi Ling knew that this matter must be busy but his sister, he brought Su Daji to see bibidong, which made Qi Ling feel guilty as if he had brought his lover to see his wife.


    Not only did Qi Ling feel nervous, but Su Daji also felt nervous at this time, because Su Daji was very clear about the position of bibidong in Qi Ling''s heart. If he was really stupid enough to want to compete with bibidong, it would be hopeless.


    Fortunately, after seeing the two people, bibidong just smiled, then came forward, took Su Daji''s hand and said, "what, Daji, is what I told you right? Little brother, he is not very powerful, and a person can''t satisfy him at all?"


    Su Daji blushed, but still nodded and said, "yes, I really can''t bear it alone. Otherwise, bibidong... Let''s go together?"


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Ling felt that he was about to be excited and didn''t know what to say. Su Daji was really on the road. She hadn''t put forward such a request yet. She actually put it forward for herself first. It seems that she should love her in the future.


    But bidong smiled and said, "forget it. Of course we don''t worry about such things. There''s still time in the future. If you want, I can find more people to meet you."


    Qi Ling felt that his nose blood was about to stay, so he asked more people to meet him? Being able to enjoy the happiness of the whole people, Qi Ling is already very satisfied. If it''s more exciting, Qi Ling really can''t imagine what kind of play he can have.


    But then bibidong also said that the most important thing now, of course, was to help sudaji and Yunlu make a breakthrough. It had to rely on bibidong''s strength, and it had to be carried out in 100000 mountains, so Qi Ling had to take them back to the South as soon as possible.


    Now, the war between the demon alliance and the demon alliance has reached a white hot point. The demon alliance has received the help of many other forces, and even exceeded the alliance between the demon alliance and Longhua. Therefore, in the recent war, the demon alliance and Longhua have also suffered losses.


    However, it''s strange that since that shot, the demon lord and his men have never played again, or even appeared. It''s precisely for this reason that the war situation can always maintain a anxious state and not let any party collapse.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t know why the devil didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack the demon alliance and Longhua, it undoubtedly gave Qi Ling a better opportunity to make full preparations.


    So after returning to Longhua, Qi Ling immediately summoned Yunlu and asked her, "Yunlu, Su Daji has finished her preparation. Are you ready?"


    Yunlu knelt respectfully on one knee and said to Qi Ling, "report to the alliance leader that Yunlu is fully prepared. Please start the ceremony."


    At the beginning, Yunlu didn''t agree to Qi Ling''s request because he still maintained a skeptical attitude towards Qi Ling. Even if he joined Longhua, he was only to investigate Qi Ling and see whether Qi Ling had the conditions and qualifications to be a overlord.


    For such a long time, Yunlu has recognized Qi Ling in your mind. Although he is completely different from any demon king in the demon world, he is a more worthy person to follow. Therefore, Yunlu has long regarded Qi Ling as his own king.


    I just don''t know if Lei Zhen will be sad if he knows this. He always treats Yunlu as his daughter. Will he feel that the cabbage planted at home is about to be arched by a pig.


    After confirming that Su Daji and Yunlu are fully prepared, Qi Ling can start the ceremony. He and bidong take them into the 100000 mountains. As for their destination, it is the magic swamp that gives Qi Ling magical power.


    Sudaji and Yunlu came to this forbidden area of the demon world for the first time, but it is completely different from what they imagined. Not only does it have no gloomy and terrible feeling, but it is even full of a warm and harmonious atmosphere, which makes people doubt that it is still the place of death that even the demon king can swallow?

 Chapter 1341

    And more importantly, there were no animals or plants in this magic swamp, because all the creatures entering here will be dragged into the abyss by this swamp and finally turned into its power. It is precisely because of this that this swamp is so terrible.


    But now, many smaller Warcraft can be seen everywhere, moving freely here, as if the swamp has lost its power to devour people and has become an ordinary place, which makes people feel very strange.


    Obviously, Su Daji and Yunlu also retained the inherent thought of people in the demon world for this place. They thought it should have been another way. Qi Ling had no choice but to explain to them: "in fact, it was indeed a barren land as you imagined before. It seems that it has become different since I closed my door here."


    "But you two, be careful." Bibidong said to them with a smile at this time, "this swamp doesn''t lose that ability, but is assimilated by the younger brother when assimilating the younger brother. In other words, this swamp is now controlled by the younger brother. Whatever the younger brother wants the swamp to do, the swamp will do whatever he wants."


    This is equivalent to that Qi Ling has controlled a terrible place that is enough to swallow the demon king. If you use this place to make a trap, it may produce quite terrible effects and help Qi Ling destroy a demon king.


    But now, Qi Ling definitely doesn''t want to play the function of swamp. On the contrary, Qi Ling wants to use the function of helping people break through what he did to himself before the swamp.


    Yes, if you only rely on Qi Ling''s own strength, it is not enough to help others make a breakthrough, because it is undoubtedly equivalent to the need for Qi Ling to give his own perception to others. The consumption of Qi Ling is unimaginable, and it may even make Qi Ling lose his perception of the rules, resulting in irreparable losses.


    It is precisely for this reason that even if there are so many demon kings in the demon world, no one can do this kind of thing and help others break through anything. It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it.


    The reason why Qi Ling can do this is the power of this swamp, including Medusa before. It is also in this swamp that he helped Medusa make a breakthrough, made this swamp do the same thing to Medusa as Qi Ling, and transmitted his understanding of the rules to Medusa''s body.


    After explaining to them, Su Daji and Yunlu finally understood what Qi Ling was going to do. Yunlu couldn''t help asking with a little worry: "in this case, do we need to enter this swamp to start? Is there any danger?"


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry, this swamp won''t let you receive any damage, let alone any danger. If the only dangerous place is in this swamp, because the special nature of this swamp will melt all your clothes, so..."


    Yunlu blushed. Qi Ling''s statement clearly means that they can''t wear any clothes in this swamp. Won''t they be seen by Qi Ling? This is too embarrassing.


    But just when Yunlu felt embarrassed and shy, Su Daji on one side smiled carelessly and said, "what? I thought it was something. It was just like this. Since clothes will be digested in this swamp, that is to say, we just need not wear clothes, right?"


    "Alas? Alas? Su Daji, what are you talking about..." Yunlu was about to speak to Su Daji, but then she widened her eyes, because when she saw Su Daji, she began to take off her clothes as if there were no one else, and put away her clothes, leaving only the innermost life underwear to cover the most attractive scenery.


    Even as a girl, Yunlu has to admit that Su Daji''s body is full of irresistible charm. At the same time, the perfect lines from top to bottom can''t be resisted by anyone at all. It''s almost as perfect as a work of art. People can''t open their eyes at a glance.


    Not only that, the sense of natural charm emanating from Su Daji has a more Soul-catching ability, which makes people have no doubt that any man will go through fire and water for it in order to kiss Fangze.


    Looking at Su Daji showing his perfect body without paying attention, Yunlu blushed and covered his eyes. Won''t Su Daji feel shy? The more important thing is to show your body in front of Qi Ling. Is it really good?


    After taking off his clothes, Su Daji also looked at Yunlu around him and said, "Yunlu, what are you doing? Now is not a time to be shy. You know, Qi Ling has paid a lot to get such an opportunity. If you let Qi Ling have a look, you won''t lose a piece of meat, right?"


    Qi Ling doesn''t know what to say now, and Qi Lin always feels that Su Daji''s words seem to have been said to others before, and the one who was deceived is Xi Luo. Like the interests of Su Daji and bidong, they not only don''t dislike Qi Ling looking for other women, but even try to help Qi Ling looking for other women.


    This also makes Qi Ling feel helpless when he is dark and cool, because it always makes Qi Ling look like an immoral person, but Qi Ling thinks he should be a decent person.


    Yunlu looked at Su Daji. Helpless, he finally summoned up his courage and finally took off his clothes. In fact, Yunlu didn''t mean to dislike Qi Ling. The reason why he showed such an expression was more out of the girl''s shyness.


    At this time, Qi Ling also said, "well, since you are ready, let''s start. No matter what happens next, you don''t have to resist, just accept obediently. As for how much you can get inside, it depends on your respective fate."


    Later, Yunlu thought that the shy thing was over, but what she didn''t expect was that it seemed to have just begun, because at this time, Qi Ling took Bi bidong''s hand, and Bi bidong looked back at Qi Ling affectionately. They kissed each other directly in an atmosphere of deep love.


    At this time, around the two people who hugged each other, the magic marsh itself changed. The originally calm magic marsh wrapped the two people together as if they had life, and gradually, their clothes were taken off in this process.


    Then they slowly sank into the magic swamp, and all their bodies were immersed in it without any gap. Only in this way can they combine with the magic swamp most closely, they can obtain the most delicate operation.


    In addition, in order to obtain the best effect, Qi Ling and Bi bidong need to reach the most intimate state with each other before they can use their power to transmit, At this time, bibidong was also very embarrassed and said, "little brother, i... is it not good for us to do this? I always feel a little shy. After all, doing this kind of thing in front of people is really unacceptable."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, sister. Anyway, they can''t see us or feel us. Moreover, the two of them who are looking for work will be felt by us even in any detail of their body, even in any emotion."


    Indeed, in the current state, Qi Ling and bibidong have been integrated with this magic swamp, and have obtained the absolute control of all existence in this swamp. As long as they are in this swamp, Qi Ling and bibidong are equivalent to God, and no one can resist.


    At this time, under the control of Qi Ling, the swamp stretched out two tentacle like things, wrapped Su Daji and Yunlu, and slowly dragged them into the swamp. Yunlu was suddenly wrapped by this kind of thing, and he felt a burst of fear in his heart. However, when he saw Su Daji nearby, he not only didn''t feel afraid, but even looked enjoying it, Yunlu had to relax and let the swamp drag himself into it.


    It takes quite a long time to help two people make a breakthrough, and it takes more time for two people to make a breakthrough at the same time. Originally, Qi Ling couldn''t make a breakthrough for two people by his colleagues. Only with the help of Bi bidong, they can make a breakthrough for two people at the same time.


    At this time, Su Daji and Yunlu felt as if they had a special sense of security under the protection of some force. They could feel that this sense of security came from Qi Ling. At this time, Qi Ling was omnipotent repeatedly.


    At the same time, a sense of rules also slowly penetrated into their bodies, allowing them to have an understanding of the unknown realm, as if they had seen a new world, full of magic and inconceivable.


    Many things I didn''t understand before were suddenly enlightened at this time, but for many incomprehensible problems, they all had new ideas. Although they only had one more feeling, they were very sure at this time. If they matched themselves before entering the magic swamp, they would have a 100% victory rate now.


    The whole process lasted for almost half a month, and Qi Ling completed the input of feelings for the two people. Of course, this is only an education equivalent to enlightenment. It is a stepping stone to enter the realm of the demon king. As for what strength and feelings the two people can have after reaching the realm of the demon king, it depends on them.

 Chapter 1342

    With the improvement of their realm, Su Daji and Yunlu have entered the realm of the demon king, become one of the top experts in the world, and also the most special existence in the world, who can really dominate the survival of the world.


    That is, on this day, Qi Ling and Bi bidong have come out of the demon swamp and are waiting for their exit. All the insights that Qi Ling can give them have been transmitted to their bodies. This knowledge comes from the demon swamp and is necessary to become the demon king. It is a necessary condition to see through the essence of the demon world.


    Soon, Su Daji and Yunlu had broken through the magic swamp, but Qi Ling was disappointed that they had put on their clothes at the same time. Even if Qi Ling wanted to enjoy their beauty, he had no chance at all.


    After breaking through the realm of the demon king, their temperament has also changed greatly. Su Daji naturally becomes more beautiful and moving. Her touching temperament has also become more natural. It seems that there is a kind of basic ability that can most tempt people from heaven and earth, which is naturally emitted from Su Daji''s body, which is irresistible.


    As for Yunlu, she used to be good at using a long gun. At this time, her momentum is like a sharp blade breaking through the clouds. It seems that even touching her will hurt people unconsciously.


    Qi Ling felt that no one wanted to be the enemy of Yunlu with such a strong martial spirit. Even Lei Zhen could not make it easy for Yunlu with Lei Wang gun.


    With the participation of the two men, the current situation will become much easier. At least in the face of the oppression of the demon alliance, it will not appear so passive, which can make the front more stable and resist the all-round attack of the demon alliance.


    However, at the same time, Qi Ling must also go to the front line to fight, because Qi Ling has spent too much time in order to help the two break through. Even though the leader of the magic alliance, the thousand faced demon king, also has no way to fight during this period, the overall situation of the battlefield is still biased towards the side of the magic alliance.


    The main reason for this is, of course, that the other party''s combat effectiveness injury at the demon king level is more abundant than Qi Ling, but now with the addition of Yunlu and Su Daji, the situation will be different immediately.


    As for Qi Ling, he naturally can''t be idle at this time. After returning to the demon alliance, he immediately got the news. In order to block Longhua''s supply line, the demon alliance sent a team to block an important road. If they are not cleared, it will have a great impact on the overall situation of the war.


    "There''s no way, Qi Ling." Alice reluctantly said to Qi Ling, "although you have just come back, at present everyone has their own task, and no one can get away, so this matter can only be entrusted to you."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said to bi bidong: "Hey, sister, it seems that I''m really born to work hard. I''ve just come back and haven''t had a rest for a while, but I''m afraid of going to the battlefield again."


    Bibidong smiled and said, "there''s no way. Those who can do more work. And since this task is so important, of course, only you can do it."


    It''s not that bibidong deliberately praises Qi Ling, but the fact is that with the strength of Qi Ling now, as long as the other party doesn''t reach the demon king level, no matter who, as long as Qi Ling makes a move.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also felt that after the accumulation of strength over this period of time and the benefits he gained while helping others make a breakthrough, Qi Ling has once again hit a bottleneck. It seems that he can make a breakthrough again and reach the eight rings of true God with only one opportunity.


    Once Qi Ling reaches that level, Qi Ling itself is different from the power of ordinary people. In addition, he already has the rule power of the demon king level. It can be said that Qi Ling really has the ability to challenge the demon king. Even if it is invincible, it is not far from it.


    More importantly, Qi Ling seems to feel that the opportunity for his breakthrough is in the process of this action. Even in this action, Qi Ling can solve many previous fate.


    "Previous fate?" Feeling this premonition in his heart, Qi Ling smiled helplessly, "it seems that some things really need to be done. Since it''s my own fate, I must have something to do with Chu Ling."


    In that case, of course, Qi Ling will ask Luna to set out together. We are all old acquaintances. Some things should be solved at one time.


    Although he was about to meet the strong enemies of the past, he didn''t feel the premonition of danger in Qi Ling''s heart. That is to say, these people can''t pose a threat to Qi Ling. Now their strength is likely to be out of a level.


    After getting ready, Qi Ling went on the road with bibidong and Luna, and soon found Longhua''s supply line. It seems that Chu Ling and they haven''t had time to start.


    "Hmm? It doesn''t seem quite right." At this time, Qi Ling looked at the forward route of the army and suddenly had a bad feeling. He hurried forward to stop everyone in the team.


    The captain of the motorcade naturally knew Qi Ling. The captain had absolute trust in the leader of Longhua, so he hurriedly stopped all his men, and then asked Qi Ling, "alliance leader, what happened? Is there an ambush ahead?"


    Qi Ling smiled and didn''t hurry to answer, but shouted to the front: "Haolong, don''t hide any more. I''ve seen your clothes. Come out quickly!"


    It can be said that Qi Ling used a very old deception, because Qi Ling didn''t see any hidden people at all, just tried to cheat.


    But facts have proved that for those who have a bad mind, even if they have used the same deception 1000 times, they will still be deceived. Therefore, Haolong rushed out of his hiding place immediately and said incredulously, "it''s impossible, Qi Ling, my hiding place is so hidden, how can you find me!"


    "Ah, yes, I didn''t find it just now, but now you''re out by yourself." Qi Ling said with a smile, "and since you want to hijack my supply line, it should be impossible for you to come alone? Chu Ling, Qianji silver, you two also come out."


    Chu Ling and Qianji silver had no choice but to appear from the hiding place after hearing Qi Ling''s words. Then they looked at Haolong with hatred for iron and steel, and wanted to kick him directly to Qi Ling, so as not to be trapped by him again.


    In order to deal with Qi Ling, in fact, Qianji silver has already set up traps, but now they are useless. Since they have been found by Qi Ling, they have to rely on their own hard power to fight Qi Ling.


    "Long time no see, Qi Ling." Chu Ling, holding his long hate gun, came to Qi Ling and said, "I didn''t expect that you have become the leader of an alliance now. It''s really impressive."


    "But unfortunately, your strength is only the seven rings of true God, so you are doomed not to win me today."


    Qi Ling doesn''t know whether Chu Ling is overconfident or can''t see the situation clearly. Of course, he can see that the three people in front of him have now reached the realm of the seven rings of true God, and even Chu Ling has reached the peak of this realm. Like himself, it only takes a little chance to break through to a higher realm.


    But even so, what''s the use? Qi Ling''s bored God slackened and said, "there''s really no way to take you. You still don''t learn a lesson after such a long time."


    "Well, in that case, I have to let you see the gap between us thoroughly today. I only need me to deal with the three of you. Sister and Luna, you don''t need to intervene. Just watch."


    Luna and bibidong, of course, have full confidence in Qi Ling''s strength, but it''s too much to let them watch like this. It''s obviously an insult to Chu Ling.


    So Chu Ling said angrily, "Qi Ling, don''t bully people too much! Now in this situation, you want one-on-three. Do you really think you have a chance of winning?"


    Qi Ling summoned his magic halberd, easily carried it on his shoulder and said, "sorry, I''m not thinking about whether I have a chance to win, but how to win."


    "Because dealing with the three of you, I can''t think of the possibility of losing at all. The difference is just how to make your more beautiful."


    "Damn, don''t go too far, Qi Ling!" Chu Ling said, "these big words, we''d better wait until you win! Look at the gun!"


    Then, Chu Ling waved his long hate gun and stabbed the dazzling fireworks. Among countless empty moves, he hid his real killing moves and was attacked by Qi Ling with a very despicable tactic.


    But Qi Ling almost didn''t even look at it. He casually stretched out the magic halberd, and then picked it forward. Then he accurately hit Chu Ling''s long hate gun in the shadow of the gun in the sky, and stuck Chu Ling''s gun head with the small halberd above the magic halberd, making Chu Ling unable to move.


    His attack was so easily cracked by Qi Ling. Chu Ling was shocked because there was no doubt that Qi Ling''s strength was much stronger than himself.


    Maybe there is no difference in the level of power between the two people. Even if there is, it is not enough to distinguish the high and low, but there is a difference in the level of understanding of power between the two people. Let Qi Ling see Chu Ling''s attack, which is as childish as looking at a child''s fight.


    And this also makes Chu Ling understand one thing. If you want to defeat Qi Ling, you can''t have any reservation. You must go all out to have a little hope. Qi Ling''s saying that you want to deal with the three of them by yourself is not talking big, but just stating a fact.

 Chapter 1343

    Seeing Chu Ling''s attack frustrated, Haolong and Qianji silver on one side immediately came forward and besieged Qi Ling. Unfortunately, no matter how the three attacked Qi Ling, it didn''t work. Qi Ling seemed to be able to predict the attack of the three, Ju ran dodged all of them without any damage.


    Qi Ling felt helpless when he looked at the attack of the three people. The gap in the realm made the attack of the three people look like there was no threat at all. Qi Ling had a feeling of invincibility and loneliness.


    Can''t help it. Qi Ling grabbed Qianji silver''s knife and blocked Haolong''s attack with the other hand. To their surprise, it was clear that Qi Ling didn''t use much power, but they couldn''t break free from it, let alone launch a continuous attack on Qi Ling.


    "You three, you''d better give up." Qi Ling said to the three, "to tell you the truth, I''m also for your good. It''s meaningless to fight again. You''re not my opponent."


    Although the three had already known this, whether they admit it or not, it is an indisputable fact that Qi Ling is stronger than them.


    However, even though they knew it in their hearts, they never dared to admit it, because they knew that once they admitted this fact, they would not be able to surpass Qi Ling in this life.


    Especially for Chu Ling, Qi Ling has become stronger than himself. He can''t accept it at all, because when they met, his h strength obviously crushed Qi Ling, but since then, Qi Ling''s strength seems to have been growing rapidly. No matter how hard he tries, Qi Ling''s growth rate is always faster than himself.


    This feeling, only one voice is telling Chu Ling that he is not the protagonist of the world. At best, he can only be the supporting role of Qi Ling. The significance of his existence is to highlight the existence of Qi Ling and prove how amazing the growth speed of Qi Ling is.


    There is no doubt that such an experience is destined to be a tragedy, so Chu Ling is unwilling. He said angrily: "Qi Ling! I am unwilling. Why can you become the protagonist of the world? Why do you possess all the honors of the world? I Chu Ling is clearly the chosen son of the world!"


    Qi Ling asked Chu Ling in surprise, "the son of heaven? What nonsense do you say? Chu Ling, who told you that you are the son of heaven? Isn''t this cheating?"


    "Let me tell you, Chu Ling. From the beginning, you were just a stepping stone on my growth path. Yes, since you chose to be my enemy, you were destined to have no chance with glory and can only become a supporting role in this world."


    "Now, unfortunately, it''s time for you to leave, because there''s no stage you can perform on to let you play."


    Of course, Chu Ling would not believe what Qi Ling said. She clenched the long hate gun in her hand and launched a fierce attack on Qi Ling. In the dazzling shadow of the gun, no matter what moves Chu Ling used, she could not cause any harm to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling didn''t underestimate Chu Ling because there is no doubt that Chu Ling is also a genius. Even if Chu Ling''s current state is a little far from his own, it doesn''t prevent Chu Ling from making a long-awaited breakthrough under high pressure in such a fierce battle.


    Under the control of that kind of unwilling emotion, Chu Ling''s attack is faster and more fierce. These happen when Chu Ling is not conscious. With this attack, Chu Ling''s momentum also begins to improve rapidly. The feeling of the whole person is not that an evolution is taking place.


    And Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of exclamation when he looked at Chu Ling. Even if Chu Ling can only be regarded as a stepping stone on his way forward, there is no doubt that he is also a very important stepping stone, which makes Qi Ling gain a lot in his past battles.


    In fact, Chu Ling''s momentum rose rapidly. Even Haolong and Qianji silver could not intervene in the battle between them and couldn''t keep up with the action between them, so they had to withdraw silently and came to one side to watch the fierce battle between Chu Ling and Qi Ling.


    When Chu Ling''s momentum rose to the highest point and reached a quite amazing point, the gun shadows released by Chu Ling seemed to have become entities and stagnated in the air, forming a very strange picture, as if there were countless long hate guns at the same time.


    Then, Chu Ling suddenly took back the long hate gun in her hand and posed in a strange posture. Then all the gun shadows in the sky returned to Chu Ling one by one and returned to the same posture. Countless figures overlapped and all belonged to one.


    Whenever a figure overlaps with Chu Ling, Chu Ling''s strength and momentum will increase by another point. When all the figures overlap, Chu Ling is ready and gives his strongest blow to Qi Ling.


    The long hate gun was waved from Chu Ling''s hand and stabbed Qi Ling with a strong momentum of indomitable progress. Under the attack of Chu Ling, the surrounding space and time seemed to be in a stopped state. No one could move half of his body, so he could only watch Chu Ling''s attack fall on Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling was surprised that Chu Ling could launch such an attack. He didn''t expect that under his own stimulation, Chu Ling finally reached the opportunity needed for a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, at this time, his strength has changed. That is to say, Chu Ling has broken through the strength of the seventh ring of true God and reached the strength level of the eighth ring of true God.


    It was because at this moment, Chu Ling''s power had undergone a transformation, so Chu Ling was able to launch such an attack and passed through Qi Ling''s ribs. Although he did not cause fatal injury, he injured Qi Ling for the first time in this battle.


    The powerful gun momentum just rubbed Qi Ling''s body, flew into the sky and disappeared. However, the shock brought by this blow was enough to surprise everyone around.


    At the same time, Chu Ling also felt the change of his own strength. He could more clearly feel that his strength had surpassed Qi Ling again. At least in terms of strength, he has now become more powerful than Qi Ling.


    It was for this reason that Chu Ling regained his confidence again. He waved the long hate gun to the side and said to Qi Ling with great momentum: "Qi Ling, don''t be too proud. It''s too early to say that he will win. The winner is still unknown."


    Looking at Chu Ling who regained his confidence, Qi Ling also felt helpless. Although he didn''t want to attack Chu Ling again, he had to do so. At the same time, Qi Ling felt more worried. What if Chu Ling couldn''t stand the blow and committed suicide later.


    "Chu Ling, congratulations on another breakthrough. Your strength has reached a new level. You are really a talented genius." Qi Ling said sincerely, "it''s a pity. A talent like you should have a better and brighter future."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Qi Ling, our battle hasn''t been decided yet!" Chu Ling said confidently.


    "No, Chu Ling, although it''s a pity, the victory or defeat of this battle has been doomed from the beginning." Qi Ling said helplessly, "maybe the sudden breakthrough in the battle makes you have an unclear understanding of your strength, which will make you feel that you can fight with me again."


    "But unfortunately, breaking through in the battle is not a strange thing. You think too much."


    Chu Ling was going to say something more. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and eyes, as if something incredible had happened in front of his eyes. As for the reason, Qi Ling''s momentum was rising rapidly, just like when he had just made a breakthrough.


    Yes, at this time, Qi Ling finally broke through his bottleneck, made another breakthrough in strength, and reached the advanced strength of the eight rings of true God.


    However, different from Chu Ling, Qi Ling at this time is only the realm of the eight rings of true God, but in addition to a slight lack of strength, it can be regarded as a strong person at the demon king level. Moreover, because Qi Ling''s own strength is different from ordinary people and more powerful than others at the same level, Chu Ling has no chance of winning in the face of Qi Ling at this time.


    At this time, Chu Ling only felt that his world outlook seemed to be collapsing. It was not easy for him to make a breakthrough. It was not easy for him to feel a glimmer of hope to defeat Qi Ling. It was not easy for him to regain a little confidence, but at this moment, Qi Ling was completely destroyed.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Chu Ling can feel that she has become the Qi Ling of the demon God. Even if she has reached the same level with herself, her strength is much stronger than herself, which makes Chu Ling want to roar up to the sky. It''s really unfair!


    But the fact is that even if Chu Ling waved the long hate gun again and attacked Qi Ling, it is still the same as before. There is no way to cause any damage to Qi Ling.


    Waving the magic halberd in his hand, Qi Ling forced Chu Ling back, and then looked at the three people in front of him and said, "I''m really sorry, three, it seems that the entertainment program should stop here. I have no intention to continue to delay with you. Let me end today''s battle with the next blow."


    "Magic skill: destroy all ten sides!"


    The blood red cross with a strong sense of oppression reappeared. The feeling of destroying the sky and the earth made the three people in front of them feel the breath of death. They knew very well that now the three of them could not escape, because once anyone wanted to escape, they would directly let the three people die here.


    The only way to survive is for the three people to work together and use their own strength to resist Qi Ling''s attack, so that they can barely survive.

 Chapter 1344

    The result of the battle needless to say, Qi Ling solved the three of them alone, but Qi Ling didn''t kill them. Since they took their last blow, it''s natural to let them go back.


    The next battle situation naturally became more anxious, but after Qi Ling''s strength breakthrough, the balance was broken again, and the advantage came to the demon alliance again.


    But even so, Qi Ling didn''t have any relaxed feeling, because the Demon Lord had never shot, and the Magic Dragon Seal on the thousand faced demon king was about to expire.


    Batory''s magic dragon seal is indeed a powerful seal. It has a very magical power. Even the thousand faced demon king can''t stop it. At the same time, because Batory is still alive, the effect of this seal can''t be maintained for a long time. After the power is consumed, it will disappear.


    Therefore, it is easy to understand that the magic dragon family can maximize the effect of this seal and even become a curse only after they sacrifice their own life, because in that way, the magic dragon family can have such a magical effect by offering their own dragon soul.


    Now, once the magic dragon seal fails and the thousand faced demon king recovers his combat effectiveness, no one in the demon alliance will be able to resist him even if the demon lord doesn''t fight anymore. The combat effectiveness of the seven demon Kings is not comparable to that of others.


    So if bartori can''t recover his consciousness and combat ability during this period of time, it won''t be a good day to wait for the demon alliance.


    But fortunately, there is good news, that is, according to Alice''s people, the whereabouts of longhunguo have been found, and the matter of waking Bartoli has been revealed.


    "Oh? I found it in such a fast time. Your men are really good." Qi Ling said admiringly.


    But Alice looked strange and said, "although it''s found, as Qi Ling said, this fruit can''t be picked by anyone."


    "Some of my men were very confident in their own strength, so they didn''t listen to my warning and planned to pick the dragon soul fruit by themselves. Before I waited for him to touch the fruit, something strange happened. His whole body seemed to be out of control. He shouted and ran away madly. When we found him again, his spirit had collapsed. ¡±


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "how can there be such an unruly person? He must have been attacked by the dragon soul. It belongs to the soul level, the most direct and irresistible attack. Even he may not be cured all his life."


    Alice nodded and said, "I already know the consequences of this thing, and I know it in my heart. They''ve suffered for themselves. No wonder anyone."


    "However, Qi Ling, my man, has made some achievements in soul, but he can''t resist it for a second. Are you really sure you can pick the dragon soul fruit smoothly?"


    In fact, Qi Ling''s heart is not fully sure about this matter. Although he is a Dragon God, it does not mean that all the Dragon families in the world will not obey him unconditionally. If that is the case, Bartoli should become his little brother.


    So Qi Ling didn''t know what he was going to face next, but at least with the blessing of the Dragon God, he wouldn''t go crazy under the attack of the dragon soul like that unlucky guy.


    "Don''t worry, Alice, just take me to the place where I found the dragon soul fruit, and leave the next thing to me." Qi Ling said, "the sooner we move, the better. I have a hunch that the Magic Dragon Seal on the thousand faced demon king doesn''t seem to last long."


    Alice nodded and agreed with Qi Ling, so Alice then called Hiro and told Hiro to take Qi Ling to find longhun fruit.


    This time, Qi Ling didn''t let other people walk with him, because after things related to the soul, there is no other power to make up for it. Even if you call more people, it can only increase the number of victims, or even distract Qi Ling, but make it more difficult.


    Even Xiluo, after Qi Ling knew the location of the dragon soul fruit, didn''t let Xiluo go forward with him, but let her wait for herself in situ. Qi Ling went to pick the dragon soul fruit alone.


    The place where the dragon soul fruit is located must be the place where many dragon families fell. Only where such a large number of dragon souls are located can such magical fruit be bred.


    However, because of this, although longhun fruit has quite magical effect and unparalleled ability in treating soul trauma, it is also a cursed fruit and a double-edged sword. If it is not used well, it will cause very serious consequences.


    As for this fruit, Qi Ling has naturally done a lot of research. The most serious consequence is that once the wrong method is used, it will irritate all the dragon souls in the cemetery and cause a soul riot. No one can expect what will happen at that time.


    However, for Qi Ling, it is relatively simple to take away the dragon soul fruit. Put away the power belonging to the demon God. Qi Ling released the power of the Dragon God. That solemn and heavy feeling even added a sense of sanctity to Qi Ling at this time.


    It was at this time that the worry in Qi Ling''s heart was put down, because after Qi Ling released the power of the Dragon God, Qi Ling could clearly feel that in the tomb of the dragon, those restless and violent dragon souls had calmed down and restored stability.


    According to the documents, there is only one way to successfully obtain the dragon soul fruit, that is to appease and calm all the dragon souls around the dragon soul fruit, eliminate their resentment, and let them go to the place they should go as soon as possible. In short, it is transcendence.


    If you change other people, even the Super Master with deep Taoism, it will take a lot of effort to surpass the dragon soul. I don''t know whether it can succeed or not. For Qi Ling, who is the embodiment of the Dragon God, this work will become much easier.


    On this empty tomb, Qi Ling used the power of the Dragon God to transform himself into a dragon god again. The powerful and majestic dragon body appeared, circled in the air and fell back to the ground. Finally, Qi Ling chose a suitable place and used the power of the Dragon God to transcend the local dragon soul.


    As for the process of transcendence, it doesn''t need Qi Ling to do anything. It just needs to radiate the power of the Dragon God. The belief of the Dragon God itself can make the surrounding dragon souls eliminate their resentment and go where they should go.


    So soon, these dragon souls began to leave the world one by one. For Qi Ling, their hearts only had gratitude. They thanked Qi Ling for letting them put down their persistence in the world and not be trapped here forever because of resentment.


    When Qi Ling has finished transcending all the dragon souls, that is, when the dragon soul fruit is really mature! No one else knows this, so even if someone forcibly takes off the dragon soul fruit, there is no way to obtain a complete and mature dragon soul fruit.


    After some hard work, when Qi Ling was going to pick the dragon soul fruit, suddenly, a cold and evil breath came from behind Qi Ling, which made Qi Ling stop his action and turn to look at the direction of coming.


    There, his old opponent was cold and cold, walked slowly over, applauded while walking and said, "wonderful, really wonderful! I didn''t expect that in addition to the power of the devil, there was such a power in your body, and there was no conflict between the two, which could exist harmoniously in your body."


    "It must be for this reason that Qi Ling''s strength is so strong that you can even fight across levels. Just don''t know if you can defeat the demon king now?"


    Qi Ling was surprised that Leng Lingyun could find this place, but he was not unprepared. On the contrary, Qi Ling would feel strange if the magic alliance really let him pick the dragon soul fruit so smoothly.


    "Leng Lingyun, since you are here, it seems that I can''t leave here without defeating you." Qi Ling said, "but you are also an expert who has been famous for a long time. Won''t you blush if you fight with my younger generation like this?"


    "How could it be? It should be my honor to fight with the descendant of the demon God. How could I blush?" Leng Lingyun said with a smile, "well, Qi Ling, don''t move your mouth and work hard. If you can''t beat me today, you''ll be left here."


    "That''s not necessarily, Leng Lingyun." Qi Ling said, "I''ve always been calculated by you. Of course, I don''t have a long memory. Since I know you''ll stop me, I''m certainly ready."


    "Oh? You said everything was ready? What did you prepare?" Leng Lingyun couldn''t help getting nervous when he heard Qi Ling say so. After all, Leng Lingyun also knew that this dragon soul fruit was of great significance. Even if Qi Ling really made any preparations, it was strange.


    "Hehe, the best way to deal with a demon king is, of course, another demon king!" Qi Ling said with a smile, and then shouted in the direction behind Leng Lingyun, "well, Lei Zhen, you can do it now. Kill him quickly!"


    Leng Lingyun was surprised. If Lei Zhen also came here, it''s not necessarily who wants to stay! So Leng Lingyun hurried back and looked at the direction Qi Ling said, but then found that there was no one there, where there was any thunder shock.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, Qi Ling directly grabbed the dragon soul fruit on the ground, received it in his pocket, and then ran away! What I said about Lei Zhen, of course, is to frighten Leng Lingyun. If you don''t run now, when will you stay.

 Chapter 1345

    Although Qi Ling''s consistent style is to face his enemies directly and rush ahead in any danger, Qi Ling is not a fool. When he meets an enemy who can''t fight, he still knocks there. That''s what fools do.


    So after fooling Leng Lingyun, Qi Ling ran in the opposite direction without any hesitation. At the same time, he used the special method between the demon alliance to contact Xiluo and ask her to leave here quickly, so as not to be caught by Leng Lingyun and then threaten herself with her.


    As for Leng Lingyun, it was out of his understanding of Qi Ling''s character that Leng Lingyun was full of confidence and thought that Qi Ling would never escape and would fight with himself to the end, because Qi Ling now has the strength to fight with the demon king.


    But for Qi Ling, fighting with Leng Lingyun at this time is not good for him. He can only give Leng Lingyun a chance to take the dragon soul fruit. Of course, such a battle can be avoided if it can be avoided. It would be better if he could escape from Leng Lingyun.


    "Damn, where do you want to escape! Qi Ling!" Leng Lingyun snorted coldly and rushed out after Qi Ling. One by one, they chased each other and launched a fierce chase in this empty canyon.


    However, after starting to escape, Qi Ling soon found that Leng Lingyun couldn''t get rid of him at his speed. I''m afraid he would catch up with him soon. If at that time, his plan would be a failure.


    So in order not to let Leng Lingyun catch himself too easily, Qi Ling was thinking about what to do and how to avoid Leng Lingyun! After all, speed is Leng Lingyun''s strong point. If Qi Ling doesn''t think of a way, he is doomed to be better today.


    And soon, Qi Ling found what he wanted, which was a very humble cave! Although Qi Ling didn''t know where the cave went, at least he could see that it was a flowing cave, in which flowing air came out constantly.


    As long as he can hide in the cave, whether Qi Ling makes Leng Lingyun untraceable by collapsing the cave or causes trouble to Leng Lingyun by other methods, he will make his actions more active.


    The only variable, that is, the hidden danger, is that if the cave is a dead cave, Qi Ling will be blocked in the depths of the cave by lenglingyun and can''t escape. Now he is gambling on what the cave is like.


    Without time to hesitate, Qi Ling rushed directly into the cave and groped forward towards it. Leng Lingyun didn''t hesitate. Qi Ling came to this place for the first time and couldn''t make a trap in advance, so Leng Lingyun didn''t worry about an ambush.


    But Qi Ling didn''t prepare the trap in advance, which doesn''t mean Qi Ling can''t arrange it now! He pasted a delayed detonating symbol on the place he passed by. When Leng Lingyun came, he detonated all of them immediately, and then blew up the whole cave.


    Although Qi Ling knows. There must be no way to get Leng Lingyun or even hurt him, but at least it can be delayed for a period of time. If Leng Lingyun can retreat despite difficulties, it would be better. After all, not everyone can walk through the earth.


    As for Qi Ling, he continued to move towards the inside. Since there was Leng Lingyun waiting for him, and even the entrance was blown up by himself, Qi Ling could only hope that there were other exits in this cave.


    I don''t know how long after moving forward, the cave is getting thinner and thinner. Gradually, it can''t be passed by humans. It can be blown from the front but clearly with circulating gas. Obviously, there should be a way out in front, but it''s very thin and narrow. We must think of other ways.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to live Qi Ling. After mobilizing the power of the blood demon emperor, Qi Ling can even shadow his body, and even the entity no longer exists. Even if the cave is small, what does it matter?


    So Qi Ling turned himself into a shadow and continued to move forward in the cave. Soon, after passing through a particularly small path, Qi Ling suddenly opened up in front of him, and a broad space appeared, which surprised Qi Ling for a while.


    At this moment, a voice that made Qi Ling feel familiar sounded: "who?! who is there!"


    This voice is clearly the voice of Ye Jiangming, the most trusted subordinate in the city of no night. When he suddenly saw an acquaintance, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel happy. But before Qi Ling made a sound, two daggers had been shot at Qi Ling and were stabbing Qi Ling.


    If Qi Ling hadn''t shadowed himself, he would have to be seriously injured. Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling that Xiao Ming''s temper is too hot. It''s really careless to attack him first before he knows whether the other party is his own enemy.


    In order to prevent ye Jiangming from continuing to attack himself, Qi Ling had to hurry and say, "wait, don''t attack yourself. I''m Qi Ling."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s voice, Xiao Ye''s voice came excitedly: "what? Qi Ling? Where are you? Why didn''t I see you?"


    After Qi Ling returned from the Shadow form to the original real body, Xiaoye saw Qi Ling and said happily, "Wow, Qi Ling, I didn''t expect it was you! What are you doing here?"


    "Ah, ha ha, this..." Zillington didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say he was chased here, could he? That would be too much.


    So after thinking, Qi Ling asked, "let''s not talk about me, Xiaoye, what are you doing here with Xiaoming? According to my understanding of you, you will never appear in a place for no reason. In such a deep mountain cave, there is definitely a reason why you have to come here. What is it?"


    Xiaoye came forward and took Qi Ling''s arm and said, "hee hee, it''s Qi Ling. You know me. Yes, Xiaoming and I came to this cave for a very important purpose, of course, and we can basically confirm that there is something we need here."


    "And it''s not just the two of us. The night pearl and the night moon are also here, guarding outside the cave. I really don''t know how you cheated them into this cave."


    "Hahaha, I have great powers. I just do such things. Of course, it''s nothing." Qi Ling said awkwardly. Fortunately, his face was thick enough, so he didn''t reveal the stuffing.


    It seems that Xiaoye didn''t take any precautions against Qi Ling, so under Qi Ling''s inquiry, she immediately dragged out her purpose of coming here. It turned out that Xiaoye came to this cave to find a treasure called "the origin of the demon world".


    "The origin of the demon world?" Qi Ling repeated the name. It was a treasure that sounded very valuable only from the name, so Qi Ling continued to ask, "what is this thing? What''s its use?"


    "This thing is powerful. It is a fragment originally belonging to the demon world. It can even be said that this thing is the demon world itself, and the power it has is unimaginable." Xiaoye said, "and more importantly, this thing contains all the information about the essence of the demon world!"


    "Qi Ling, I think you should know by now. To become the most powerful existence in the demon world, that is, the demon king, the first basic condition is to understand the essence of the world and master the power of rules. Everything else is just additional conditions." Xiaoye said, "this thing can do this."


    Naturally, the baby named the origin of the demon world must not only have these abilities, but also Qi Ling can do such things. This is a powerful and dangerous thing. No matter who gets the origin of the demon world, he can get great benefits and power.


    And according to Xiaoye, the greatest use of this thing is not to absorb its power and master its rules, but that it can be used as a deadly weapon to launch an attack that no one can resist.


    Yes, the attack sent by this thing, whether it is the devil or not, is a powerful attack that no one can resist! Because this is a direct damage from the origin of the demon world. Even if you use any advanced defense skills, it is the same in nature as the origin of the demon world and doesn''t work at all.


    But at the same time, if such a powerful attack can be launched, the user will of course be greatly limited and hurt. Therefore, this is basically a double-edged sword, which will pose a great threat to the enemy and himself.


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "God, how did you get the whereabouts of this kind of thing? It''s incredible."


    "No way, who let me be Xiaoye!" Xiaoye said proudly, "just in time, since Qi Ling is here, please help me. We can find the origin of the demon world as soon as possible and get its power earlier."


    Qi Ling was about to promise and suddenly remembered the existence of Leng Lingyun. Although he blocked Leng Lingyun outside the cave, since the cave leads to other places, it shows that Leng Lingyun is likely to find it from other places, so the situation is very dangerous.


    This kind of thing is so powerful that no matter whether it can be used or hurt people, it can not fall into the hands of the demon alliance. Once that happens, it will be a disastrous accident for Qi Ling''s coalition.


    And even for the seven demons, this thing is also a deadly weapon and can''t resist, so they certainly won''t let this thing exist here.

 Chapter 1346

    Because he knew that the current situation was so tense that he might even be attacked by others at any time, which made Leng Lingyun happy, Qi Ling hurried to tell Xiaoye what had happened before. After all, since Xiaoye trusted himself so much, Qi Ling had nothing to hide from Xiaoye.


    Xiaoye is not too surprised that Qi Ling needs to get the dragon soul fruit, because for Xiaoye, other people except Qi Ling are not important, so Xiaoye is not interested in what Qi Ling wants to do with the dragon soul fruit.


    However, when he knew that there was a demon king chasing them, Xiaoye immediately said in surprise: "what? This is no good. If he finds out here, all my previous efforts will be in vain! No, absolutely not. I must stop this from happening."


    As for the means of stopping, it''s similar to Qi Ling''s guess. Xiaoye plans to leave here quickly and hide the cave while Leng Lingyun hasn''t found it. It''s not too late to come back and get the treasure after getting rid of lenglingyun''s pursuit.


    However, Xiaoye''s idea was immediately denied by Qi Ling: "this is no good. Even if Leng Lingyun left this time, I don''t know who will come next time." Qi Ling said, "since this thing is so important, we should be foolproof."


    Then, Qi Ling made an empty stroke on his neck and told Xiaoye his plan, and Xiaoye said in surprise: "what, Qi Ling, you''re crazy. You want us to fight against a person with demon king level strength and leave each other here. This is simply a Arabian Night!"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "how could it be? I can see that Xiaoye, your strength has broken through the level of the eight rings of the true God. At this strength level, you can cause damage to the demon king." Qi Ling explained, "coupled with my ability, it is not impossible for us to destroy a demon king."


    "But, but... It''s a demon after all!" Xiaoye looked at Qi Ling nervously and said that after all, the power of the demon king is obvious to all. No demon king can easily die in this world. In order to survive, their behavior style is often more extreme.


    Moreover, there is another important thing, that is, Xiaoye, although they have confirmed the news that the origin of the demon world is here, they have not found the location of that thing, so they still need to make some efforts to get this powerful power.


    "Although it''s the devil, it''s nothing at all." Qi Ling comforted Xiao Ye at this time, "although I''m not Leng Lingyun''s opponent, it''s not so simple for him to defeat me! And if you add your strength, Leng Lingyun should be the one who needs to escape."


    So Qi Ling has such confidence in Xiaoye. Naturally, it''s because Qi Ling has seen Xiaoye''s power. In fact, Qi Ling trusts this talented girl who even admires him very much. Even Leng Lingyun can''t completely resist the strongest attack made by Xiaoye with the cooperation of Ye Jiangming and others.


    It''s a pity that they have no time to find the so-called origin of the demon world. Otherwise, if they can give full play to the attack power of the origin of the demon world, they will be more sure to kill Leng Lingyun.


    Yes, what Qi Ling intends to do is not to repel or defeat Leng Lingyun, but to kill Leng Lingyun completely! After all, without the powerful help of a demon king, no matter for any force in the world, it will be a great loss that cannot be made up.


    More importantly, as long as lenglingyun is solved, the secret of this place can be hidden and will not be discovered by others. In this way, Qi Ling and Xiaoye can spend enough time to slowly find this treasure in the future.


    Just as they were discussing how to fight Leng Lingyun, Xiao Ming suddenly moved and said to them, "little Lord, the Pearl and the moon have found the trace of Leng Lingyun. As expected, he has found the cave and is exploring towards the depths of the cave."


    Qi Ling secretly said that it was true. It was not because Leng Lingyun found Xiaoye''s secret, nor because the information of the treasure was leaked, but Leng Lingyun was not looking for the treasure. He was just looking for Qi Ling.


    Since a cave collapses, it''s easy to use Leng Lingyun''s ability to judge where the cave leads, so Leng Lingyun will enter here from other caves.


    At the thought of this, Qi Ling couldn''t help calling out for luck, because if there was no alarm of the night moon and the night pearl, and he was only in this cave, there must be no way to find lenglingyun. In that case, he would be in danger.


    Until a demon king was coming, Xiaoye couldn''t help getting excited and said to Qi Ling, "what should we do? Qi Ling, do we really want to attack a demon king? Is it too exciting?"


    "It''s all a matter of time anyway. I just put the time forward." Qi Ling said with a smile, "besides, I have to wait until I am fully confident of defeating the enemy. If I am willing to fight, that kind of battle can''t be called a battle at all, it''s just a massacre."


    "So, it''s fun to try your best to deal with enemies stronger than yourself like now. Do you think so, Xiaoye?"


    "Ah, of course?" Xiaoye said happily, "in that case, we''d better start preparing earlier, or we can give Lingyun a surprise when he comes."


    With that, Xiaoye''s magical battle pattern appears again, and Xiaoye''s power is also improving. This is a secret method belonging to the night family. Basically, only Xiaoye can master it, and the power is also very powerful.


    And more importantly, Xiaoming on the side doesn''t know what he has done to Xiaoye. Qi Ling only feels that Xiaoye''s strength has become stronger, while Xiaoming''s strength has weakened, just as Xiaoming has transmitted his strength to Xiaoye.


    This feeling is similar to the relationship between Qi Ling and Bi bidong. Although it will reduce ye Jiangming''s strength and even make him unable to fight in this battle, the result is that Xiaoye has enough strength to fight with masters at the demon king level.


    However, if there are only matching forces and can not master the rules, it will not work at all. The two are not on the same condition at all. No matter how strong the force is, it is only cannon fodder.


    Qi Ling, who knew this well, couldn''t help saying to Xiaoye, "Xiaoye, come and give me your hand. Now I want to do something for you. Don''t resist or refuse. This is the preparation that we must make to defeat lenglingyun."


    Xiaoye stretched out his hands according to Qi Ling, while Qi Ling pulled Xiaoye''s hands and held them in his hands. At the same time, he began to communicate their spiritual world, so as to achieve a magical realm of consciousness sharing.


    In this way, although there is no way for Xiaoye to really have this power, but it can also make Xiaoye master the power of rules within a certain time, coupled with the powerful power of Xiaoye itself, it can be regarded as a real devil.


    Soon, Leng Lingyun rushed in from the outside of the cave. The cave is very complex. There are not only many traps and forks, but also many roads extend in all directions. Sometimes you make a wrong decision and it is impossible to return to the origin.


    It''s because it''s so difficult to explore this cave, so only Xiaoye can find it here. But now I don''t know why. It''s strange that Leng Lingyun has come here in such a little time.


    Since the enemy has come to the door, the two can only fight. Leng Lingyun is wondering why there is one more person here. Then he sees Qi Ling and Xiaoye rush up together. He immediately understands all the reasons and sends out a cold hum to prepare for the attack.


    For Qi Ling, it was a long time ago to be able to fight side by side with Xiaoye, but now when they cooperate with each other, they immediately feel that they still have a tacit understanding. It''s amazing that they can even know what each other wants to do.


    However, Qi Ling quickly reacted. This is not only because the characteristics of Qi Ling and Xiaoye make up for each other and can give full play to their maximum combat effectiveness, but also because Qi Ling and Xiaoye just shared consciousness, so now the two people have reached a consensus in some aspects, so they can tacitly understand each other like one person.


    In fact, this magical ability is also an ability that Qi Ling can learn and master in the swamp. Now Qi Ling can only share his consciousness and knowledge with one person. At the same time, he can reach a high tacit understanding and know whether he can increase the number of people in the future.


    But now for the condensation cloud, this is undoubtedly enough. The attack of Qi Ling and Xiaoye is like a tight fishing net. Qi Ling carries out the main attack in the big aspects, while Xiaoye makes up for the small details, which is very difficult to deal with at first.


    What surprised Leng Lingyun even more was that the two people in front of him clearly had only the level of the eight rings of the true God, but the power they played and the feeling of power were clearly only the demon king level, which immediately plunged Leng Lingyun into a bitter battle.


    Leng Lingyun knows better that if it goes on like this, he may even lose to two people, and the consequences will be very serious, and he may even die here.

 Chapter 1347

    Leng Lingyun didn''t expect that his position would change so quickly. It''s clear that he was a hunter just now and has become a prey. Now what he should consider is not how to catch Qi Ling, but how to leave here.


    Because Leng Lingyun has found that from the fighting style of these two people, they don''t intend to fight back and finish it, but really intend to stay here. It''s hard to imagine that the two real gods and eight rings actually plan to hunt and kill a demon king.


    It''s such an incredible thing. It really happened at this time, and it is likely to be realized. If the two people did such a thing, Leng Lingyun will not only die, but also become a laughing stock in the demon world.


    Leng Lingyun couldn''t help remembering. Has such a thing happened before? Although Leng Lingyun hasn''t seen it, it seems that others say that this kind of thing has really happened, and it''s not someone else who did it, or the former blood devil emperor.


    Leng Lingyun was surprised when he thought of this, because if it was true, would Qi Ling, the successor of the demon God, have to create such a miracle at this time? What''s more, the two people in front of us are strong and outrageous.


    Holding the magic halberd in his hand, Qi Ling waved it to Leng Lingyun with his head and was blocked by Leng Lingyun with a sword. Because Leng Lingyun is not good at power attack and his advantage is speed, Qi Ling is not much worse than Leng Lingyun even in front attack.


    Although Leng Lingyun wants to give full play to his speed advantage and cause damage to Qi Ling, it''s a pity that Xiaoye on one side tightly entangles Leng Lingyun and doesn''t let Leng Lingyun have the opportunity to launch other attacks. It''s quite strange that the attack launched by Xiaoye doesn''t need Xiaoye''s own body to come directly, but the attack launched against Leng Lingyun through Xiaoye''s shadow.


    This is indeed a very magical scene. The shadow of lobule can completely copy the attack of lobule, and there is no loss in power and nature. Among the attacks of lobule, there is also a special power that Leng Lingyun dare not ignore easily.


    "Damn it, you two don''t go too far. Do you think your strength can really leave me?" Leng Lingyun said angrily to the two, but Qi Ling could see that Leng Lingyun was just diverting their attention and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Although I don''t know what kind of ability Leng Lingyun has, there is no doubt that through the previous battle with Leng Lingyun, Qi Ling is very sure that he should have some ability to escape, and it is difficult to stop it. Even Lei Zhen can''t stop Leng Lingyun from escaping.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help sneering and said, "Leng Lingyun, the situation is not under your control now. Since you are ready to find me trouble, you should have such psychological preparation. You will bear my counterattack! Be ready to die!"


    With that, Qi Ling suddenly inserted the magic halberd in his hand into the ground, and then the powerful magic burst out. Six strong tentacles suddenly appeared from the ground, rushed into the air, directly touched the top of the cave, and then formed a cage to lock Leng Lingyun in it.


    At the same time, Xiaoye also began to get ready. Although Qi Ling is the main attacker in the battle mode of two people, in fact, the person who really gives a fatal blow will be Xiaoye.


    Leng Lingyun, who is trapped in the eight wasteland prison, can''t help feeling flustered at this time, because Leng Lingyun has felt a sense of threat that makes him palpitate from Xiaoye''s dagger. It is a breath of death. Xiaoye''s next attack is bound to be a very terrible blow. If he can''t hide, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    However, Leng Lingyun is trapped in the eight wasteland heaven prison. He can''t avoid Xiaoye''s attack. If he wants to live, he must first solve the cage that trapped him.


    So Leng Lingyun raised his long sword and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a golden light was emitted from the sword and directly shot at one of the tentacles, and then he destroyed the tentacle directly.


    When the tentacle is broken, there is a loophole in the eight wasteland prison, and Leng Lingyun can escape from it. This can''t help but make Qi Ling feel helpless. Because he is not in the cage, he doesn''t have enough restrictions on the cage, which leads to the low intensity of the eight wasteland prison itself, which makes Leng Lingyun escape from it so easily.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that Leng Lingyun would be so decisive and aware of the weakness of Bahuang prison at this time, which is also a helpless thing, because since Xiaoye plans to attack, he can''t stay with Leng Lingyun, otherwise, Xiaoye''s attack will affect himself.


    "What can we do? I didn''t expect such a big loophole in our tactics." Qi Ling said helplessly, and the problem still lies in himself, because he is better at strong attack. He is not good at these seals and other things.


    Xiaoye sighed helplessly and said, "there''s no way. The tactics change. I''ll control that guy. Qi Ling, you''ll launch the last blow. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, do it." Qi Ling agreed.


    Although Leng Lingyun narrowly escaped at this time, he was extremely angry. The two people in front of him didn''t take themselves seriously. They not only openly discussed how to deal with themselves, but also didn''t even intend to cover up. Do they think they are deaf?


    But at the same time, Leng Lingyun also knows one thing. Since they are so confident that they don''t even have to hide their plans, it shows that they are confident that they can deal with themselves. The following battle will be very disadvantageous to themselves.


    However, since he has been fooled once, Leng Lingyun will not be fooled again so easily. At least it will not be so easy for Xiaoye to control himself. Leng Lingyun, who has confidence in his speed, is confident that he can do this.


    Obviously, he felt that the other party was deliberately on guard against himself. After launching an attack, Xiaoye smiled: "hee hee, really, are you avoiding me? It''s really sad. People are not monsters. You don''t need to be so afraid of me?"


    Leng Lingyun snorted coldly and didn''t speak, while Xiaoye continued: "however, even if you deliberately want to avoid my attack and don''t even contact me at all, it doesn''t mean that I can''t control you! Because the real master of control doesn''t need to do it himself to make his enemies unable to move."


    Leng Lingyun just wanted to say that Xiaoye was talking big, but then his face changed greatly, and then looked at the soles of his feet in surprise. He saw that there was something like a magic array, making his soles firmly stand on the ground and there was no way to get away from it.


    "What is this? When on earth did you set up a trap here?" Leng Lingyun looked at the Dharma array under his feet and said in some panic, because under his attempt, he couldn''t move that foot at all, but other parts of his body could move normally without any restriction.


    As Qi Ling said before, when you restrict your skill under certain conditions, you can make other aspects of this skill stronger. Xiaoye only controls one foot of Leng Lingyun, making Leng Lingyun unable to leave there, which also makes the power of this skill stronger.


    More importantly, this skill is not only launched by Xiaoye, but also a powerful array that can be played only after Xiaoming, who is hiding in the dark, has prepared for a long time! And this array actually existed there all the time. It was Xiaoye who forced Leng Lingyun to this place that Leng Lingyun stepped on it.


    "Hee hee, what a pity. This array has been there all the time. Why are you so careless and step on it yourself?" Xiaoye smiled and said to Leng Lingyun, "it has nothing to do with me. You can''t blame me. You can only blame yourself."


    "You!" Leng Lingyun was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. If you hadn''t arranged this trap, would you have been caught? Now is not the time to tangle with this matter at all, because just after he was recruited, Qi Ling on one side has begun to prepare and intends to launch a strong attack on himself.


    Although Leng Lingyun can defend and dodge just because he can''t leave his place at this time, this is enough for Qi Ling, because Qi Ling''s next attack doesn''t need to be so careful, it''s a powerful attack enough to destroy everything.


    At this time, an evil evil spirit suddenly soared on Qi Ling, forming a black breath around Qi Ling''s body, and Qi Ling''s body even began to expand. The strong sense of power made everyone feel that Qi Ling was continuing his own strength and intended to make a startling blow.


    After Qi Ling''s body expanded to a limit, Qi Ling raised the demon spirit halberd with both hands and raised it above his head, and then released all the huge magic Qi around his body at one time. With the attack of the demon spirit halberd, they all rushed to the front, as if there was a ferocious demon king in the air, who pushed forward but destroyed everything in front of him.


    "Magic skill: magic comes to the world!"


    It is a powerful attack that concentrates the momentum to the extreme and then sends out. It not only has amazing power, but also can suppress the other party in the momentum, so that the other party can not have the will to resist, so as to weaken the other party''s resistance and cause more serious damage.


    Moreover, the biggest feature of this move is that it is a straight-line attack. The demon king formed by Qi Ling will destroy all the existence in front of him until he is resisted or his strength is exhausted. In other words, this move can be either a single attack or a group attack. As long as no one blocks its power, the demon king will continue to move forward.


    At this time, Leng Lingyun is the only one in front of the demon king. If Leng Lingyun can''t resist the attack of the demon king, there is no need for anything else. Leng Lingyun will bear the power of the demon king alone.

 Chapter 1348

    Then, under Qi Ling''s expectant gaze, the ferocious demon king rushed past Leng Lingyun''s position and continued to sprint forward without any obstacles, which had defeated Leng Lingyun.


    But in fact, this is not the case. In the surprised eyes of Qi Ling and Xiao Ye, they feel that the breath of Leng Lingyun still exists here, and it seems that they have not been hurt much, and they seem to have completely avoided the blow of the demon king.


    According to the truth, this is impossible, because Leng Lingyun has no way to move his feet away from the land, so Leng Lingyun should have no way to move. How can he escape this attack of the demon king?


    "Unless..." Qi Ling''s eyes looked to one side and Leng Lingyun''s feet, "unless you really have such cruelty, you can break one foot by yourself!"


    At this time, Leng Lingyun sneered and said, "hum, you look down on me too much. I can tell which is the better choice to lose a foot or lose my own life."


    In the lower part of Leng Lingyun''s body, he has lost one of his feet. Just now, in order to get rid of the control of Xiaoye, Leng Lingyun cut off one of his feet with his sword, so he can escape the attack of Qi Ling.


    I have to admit that this guy is really a cruel man. It seems that anyone who can become a demon king is really not easy to deal with. They must have their strengths.


    In this way, the situation becomes complicated, because Qi Ling consumes too much power after launching such an attack. More importantly, in terms of momentum, Qi Ling has consumed too much momentum in one attack. Even if he wants to raise his spirit to fight lenglingyun again, he can''t maintain the vigorous fighting spirit just now.


    It''s momentum. More accurately, it should be the consumption of one''s own spiritual power. In addition to the huge consumption of power, the devil in the world will also have a very huge consumption of spirit, so it can have such a special destructive power.


    But relatively speaking, Leng Lingyun lost a foot, the natural loss is greater, and there is no way to be as flexible as just now. Therefore, it is not certain who is more favorable to the current situation.


    And now Xiaoye is in a complete state. As long as Xiaoye launches a fatal attack on Leng Lingyun, it''s OK. The outcome of this battle will still not change, and even is developing in the direction beneficial to Qi Ling.


    Leng Lingyun obviously knew this, so he ran away in the direction of coming, but Qi Ling certainly wouldn''t let Leng Lingyun succeed, so he immediately stopped him and said to Xiaoye, "find a way to solve this guy. Don''t let him leave here!"


    Although Leng Lingyun doesn''t know what''s here yet, with Leng Lingyun''s IQ, he can find the secret here sooner or later. Once this secret goes, it will be miserable. People with names and surnames in the whole demon world are bound to come here to rob the origin of the demon world, which is comparable to a world war.


    At that time, it will become very lively here, and if facing the experts of the whole demon world, Qi Ling''s hope that they can get the origin of the demon world will become very slim.


    Compared with that situation, it is undoubtedly much less difficult to keep Leng Lingyun here. This is the reason why Qi Ling didn''t escape, but chose to fight with Xiaoye here.


    Caught up by Qi Ling, Leng Lingyun can''t get rid of Qi Ling until he tries to fight back and at least repel Qi Ling.


    And it seems that Leng Lingyun also knows that he is facing a crisis of life and death, so he no longer retains it. He holds the long sword in his hand to his chest and silently reads out a mantra. Then the sword in lenglingyun''s hand actually starts to emit golden light and exudes a sharp breath.


    At this time, the sword in Leng Lingyun''s hand also gave Qi Ling a very dangerous feeling. Qi Ling didn''t hesitate too much. In order to be cautious, he directly activated his ability to shadow his body.


    That is, at this time, hundreds of golden sword lights suddenly burst out from Leng Lingyun''s golden sword body, and shot out in all directions. After flying for a distance, they all besieged Qi Ling in the direction of Qi Ling, intending to cut Qi Ling thousands of knives.


    Qi Ling was glad for his caution, but then he felt that the situation seemed different from what he thought, because these golden sword Qi not only caused physical damage, but also a powerful damage to the soul.


    Just then, the condensation army gave a sneer and said, "hum! Qi Ling, you are really overestimating your strength. Do you think you can avoid my attack by turning your body into a shadow? It''s too naive and ignorant."


    "The golden sword light I released will not only cause damage to people''s body, but more importantly, seeing the light will cause direct damage to your soul, and even pierce your soul, making your soul full of holes and even fragmented!"


    "If a person doesn''t have a complete soul, even if your body is intact, he will die on another level! Qi Ling, let me tell you that you can''t afford to provoke a demon king."


    Indeed, as Lord Leng Lingyun said, his attack carries a powerful soul attack. If anyone else can''t resist such an attack, he may die.


    Unfortunately, the person leng Lingyun is facing at this time is Qi Ling! The soul of Qi Ling is not a simple soul, but a powerful Immortal Dragon Soul belonging to the Dragon Emperor!


    It is for this reason that Qi Ling''s soul strength is far beyond anyone''s imagination. It is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely tenacious. Therefore, when Leng Lingyun''s full sword light attack falls on Qi Ling''s soul, it can''t even leave a scar.


    So after Leng Lingyun''s attack, Qi Ling regained his original posture and said to Leng Lingyun with a smile, "really? You said your attack was so strong that I didn''t seem to feel it? Can''t you just let water out and show mercy to me? Leng Lingyun, you''re too gentle."


    "I..." Leng Lingyun didn''t know what to say at once. Of course, he couldn''t be merciful to Qi Ling. The attack just now was really exerted with all his strength. Let alone Qi Ling, even if he was replaced by another demon king, he couldn''t resist his attack so easily. How did Qi Ling do it?


    However, it is obvious that Qi Ling does not intend to tell Leng Lingyun his secret, and when Leng Lingyun has just finished his attack and has no way to fight back, Qi Ling seizes this opportunity and launches his own attack on Leng Lingyun.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s right hand, his hand immediately began to change and gradually became a dragon claw. At the same time, nine chains stretched out from Qi Ling''s dragon claw, tightly wrapped around Qi Ling''s dragon claw on one side, and bound to lenglingyun from all directions on the other side.


    Leng Lingyun wants to avoid, but unfortunately, these chains have blocked all the avoidance space of Leng Lingyun. Even if Leng Lingyun can avoid the first attack, these chains will not disappear after passing through a place, but will leave their own existence there, which is equivalent to blocking this space.


    In this way, Leng Lingyun has less and less space to avoid, and finally falls into the binding of these chains. Under the control of Qi Ling, as long as one chain can succeed, other chains will follow up and tie Leng Lingyun firmly.


    Leng Lingyun wanted to struggle. Then he found that other chains seemed to be well solved, but at his waist, one chain was very strong. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    This can''t help but make Leng Lingyun surprised, because Qi Lingming hasn''t reached the demon king level, so how can he use this control ability to break away from himself? Therefore, there is only one possibility that Qi Ling has the help of external forces!


    Leng Lingyun''s guess is not wrong. The chain binding his waist is not a simple chain, but based on Qi Ling''s Fairy rope. After exerting Qi Ling''s ability, he disguised and became the same as other chains and wound it around Leng Lingyun.


    It can even be said that other chains are a cover at all. The purpose is to deceive Leng Lingyun. Qi Ling''s real control means is the chain at Leng Lingyun''s waist! Even so, there is no way to control Leng Lingyun for a long time, but such a little time is enough for Xiaoye.


    With the tacit understanding between Xiaoye and Qi Ling, Qi Lingming doesn''t need to say at all. Xiaoye has captured the best opportunity and has already begun to be ready. After determining that lenglingyun is controlled and can''t escape, Xiaoye is ready for his strongest blow.


    At this time, all the patterns on the leaflet are lit up, and behind the leaflet, there is a virtual shadow of the God of death, which is not only an invisible existence, but really represents the power of the leaflet, indicating that the God of death has also become a part of the leaflet at this time.


    Even the demon king could not resist such an attack. Leng Lingyun couldn''t help but change his face and wanted to break free. Qi Ling forced him to control the chain, so that he couldn''t move his body at all.


    Then, Xiaoye moved, and in an instant, Xiaoye had disappeared from his place, and the dagger in Xiaoye''s hand had also appeared on lenglingyun''s chest and deeply penetrated into his heart.

 Chapter 1349

    Seeing that Xiaoye finally succeeded in attacking, Qi Ling was also relieved, because Qi Ling knew how terrible Xiaoye''s attack was. It was the real king of assassins and the Lord of the night clan, and the assassin''s most important thing was to kill with one blow, so no one has been better in this ability so far.


    Although such an attack mode is bound to have great limitations, that is, after Xiaoye launches another attack, he may not be able to launch the next such powerful attack, but the assassin pays attention to one hit and retreat immediately. As long as he can solve his opponent in this attack, there will be no problem.


    After being stabbed in his heart by a small leaf, Leng Lingyun''s face immediately changed. A layer of black fog floated on his face, as if life had been taken away from the body of the condensation cloud, leaving only a layer of terrible death on his face.


    Such terrible power is the powerful attack power that Xiaoye, as the king of killers, has. On Ye Lingyun''s chest, it was like a god of death staying on it at that time. If you don''t know, you will think it is a special tattoo.


    Seeing the appearance of this pattern, Xiaoye could not help but relax and said to Qi Ling with great confidence: "well, since this move successfully hit the target and hit the heart, then this battle is equal to that we have finished. We just need to sit and watch the enemy die."


    Qi Ling nodded aside. As Xiaoye said, Leng Lingyun''s life is passing rapidly. Even the demon king has no way to resist the magical secret method of the night clan.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling''s strong premonition made Qi Ling have a bad feeling. It seems that something has been ignored by himself, and this kind of thing is very important and can even rewrite the trend of the war.


    Before Qi Ling wanted to understand what it was, Leng Lingyun was about to die, but there was no panic expression on his face. Instead, he smiled calmly and sat down on the stone. It didn''t look like a person who wanted to meet death, but like a chess player playing chess.


    Looking at Leng Lingyun''s appearance, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "you''re almost dead. Why are you so calm?"


    Leng Lingyun shook his head and said, "Qi Ling, since we have fought several times, you should at least know that I am a very cautious person, and in the battle, maybe you can easily defeat me, but it''s not so easy if you want to kill me."


    At this time, Xiaoye said, "you guy, what are you talking about? If you get hit by me, no matter who you are, you will die."


    "Really? I like others. Now my body will indeed die." Leng Lingyun smiled and said, "yes, you heard me right. It''s my body!"


    Hearing what Leng Lingyun said, qilington was shocked, because no matter how to understand what Leng Lingyun said, it can only be understood that the Leng Lingyun standing in front of the two people at this time is not a real condensing cloud, and it is likely to be just one of the parts of the condensing cloud.


    "You mean, you are not the real you, just your part?" Qi Ling asked, "is this your ability?"


    Leng Lingyun nodded and said, "you can think so, but it''s very difficult to make such a separation. Up to now, including the last time, I''ve been destroyed by you. It really hurts me."


    "Having said that, you should understand? Maybe you two won the battle, but you can''t kill me." Leng Lingyun smiled, "and since you two can''t kill me, what you want to hide is doomed to be hidden! Your plan has failed."


    Qi Ling and Xiao Ye''s face changed again. Sure enough, as a demon king, Leng Lingyun''s thinking and IQ were quite active. Unexpectedly, through what happened now, they had guessed what Qi Ling and Xiao ye were desperately hiding. The high value of this thing even made them hesitate to be enemies with a demon king.


    In this way, Leng Lingyun has undoubtedly confirmed that there are things worth more than he imagined. Although he didn''t kill Qi Ling or steal the dragon soul fruit today, this is a very rare harvest, even higher than expected.


    "Well, in that case, you two should think about how to face the situation after the information disclosure." Leng Lingyun said with a smile, "because what you will face in the future is probably the whole demon alliance. No, in a bad situation, you two even have to face the whole demon world!"


    "I''m really looking forward to what will happen at that time. I won''t bother you two. Let''s go first!"


    Leng Lingyun finished this sentence. As he said, he took a step first. At that time, Leng Lingyun''s body sitting on the stone suddenly lost all his expressions, including all the vitality in his body. His body turned into a balloon, suddenly leaked air, and then slowly turned into a loose human skin and fell to the ground.


    Leng Liyun''s hand actually surprised Qi Ling. The most important thing is that if it is just a part of condensing cloud, it will have the power to force the two people to have all their strength. Taking the strength of this opponent may exceed Qi Ling''s imagination.


    The little leaf on one side said sadly: "Really, it''s really irritating! I didn''t expect that we had exhausted our strength and let this guy escape. What can we do now? Qi Ling, after that guy returns, he will tell others about the things here. It''s true. As he said, countless people will come here to look for treasure."


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "there is no way to do this. If we only rely on the two of us, there must be no way to fight against these people, so Xiaoye, now our best way is to go back and unite with the demon alliance, and then gather everyone''s strength to compete for the origin of the demon world next time."


    "But if you want to do that, first of all, there is a problem. It may have been found here before we came back. What should we do?"


    In the face of this problem, Xiaoye said confidently at this time: "hee hee, you don''t have to worry about this, Qi Ling. We have already prepared for this. After all, treasure hunting is professional for us!"


    After listening to what Xiaoye said, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity. What would Xiaoye do to keep these treasures from being robbed by others?


    I saw Xiaoye call back the two sisters of Yejiang Ming and Yeshi, and then the four people set up a very magical array again. Xiaoye sat in the center of the array, and the other three people formed a triangular array on the three corners of the array, and then played its effect.


    At this time, in Qi Ling''s perception, the surrounding environment seemed to have suddenly changed strangely, as if he had come to a strange place, but with the naked eye, there was clearly no change here. It was the ordinary cave just now.


    After Xiaoye''s spell casting, Qi Ling asked in surprise, "strange, what have you done? Why do I feel that there is no change around me, but it has become completely different? What''s the situation?"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Qi Ling that your perception is so sharp that you can even perceive it. It really surprised me!" Xiaoye seemed very surprised and said to Qi Ling, "we just used our family''s secret method to transfer the cave entrance here to other places!"


    "In other words, now this place has indeed become an ordinary cave. The secret entrance to the origin of the demon world, which we had found, is no longer here, but has been transferred to other places of the ring."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help opening his eyes. Can this kind of thing really be done? Directly transferring the entrance of one place to other places not only involves the power of space and time, but also contains more power that you can''t imagine or even see. It is indeed worthy of the secret method of the night clan.


    However, Qi Ling asked again, "but in that case, where is this place? Can you find it? If you can''t find it, won''t we waste our time?"


    Xiaoye said, "don''t worry, this place has been removed by us, so of course we have a way to find it! However, if we want to find the intersection of this place, we need to wait until three days. A lot of magic will burst out at the entrance and tell us its location."


    "And this kind of magic can only be seen by our family. In the eyes of others, this is just an ordinary magic explosion in the ring. It can be seen everywhere, so we don''t need to worry about being discovered by others."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "I see. If so, I''ll be relieved. We''d better go back and meet others and discuss how to deal with this matter."


    After that, Qi Ling and Xiao Ye waited to leave here and go back to the demon alliance. As expected, the situation was the same as Qi Ling imagined. On that night, Leng Lingyun returned to the cave again. With him, there was a middle-aged man who looked very strange.


    This man looks very correct, but he is full of a sinister temperament. It really shows what is called "Xiang is born from the heart". He is the master of the magic alliance, the thousand faced demon king, one of the seven demon kings, and an expert who is not equal to Batory, the female Dragon Emperor.


    "Leng Lingyun, do you really confirm that there is such a treasure in this place?" The thousand faced devil asked Leng Lingyun coldly.


    Leng Lingyun said with great certainty, "it''s absolutely true. I''m quite sure of this. And at that time, Qi Ling and the little Lord of the night clan said so."


    The thousand faced demon lord nodded and said, "it seems that it is really a treasure worth looking for to let them fight for the demon king at any cost. It will be very helpful to us. If we can find it, it should be a great harvest."


    "All of you, what are you still doing? Do something quickly. Even if you turn this place upside down and dig three feet, you have to find me the entrance of the treasure!"


    Just after the thousand faced demon king finished speaking, several figures suddenly appeared in the shadow behind the two people. After giving a respectful promise to the thousand faced demon king, he quickly dispersed in all directions and carried out a thorough search for the cave. He never let go of any spider''s trace and tried to find the whereabouts of the treasure.


    As for the thousand faced devil and Leng Lingyun, they slowly paced in the cave, checking and feeling all the existence in the cave. At the same time, the thousand faced devil said to Leng Lingyun: "you have had a hand with that Qi Ling several times. Now tell me, what do you think of this guy? Is it a threatening opponent for us?"


    Leng Lingyun was very cautious and humble in front of the thousand faced demon king, because he knew that the person in front of him was an existence that he could never provoke, so he said cautiously: "report back to the alliance leader, this Qi Ling, as the descendant of the demon God, grew rapidly. I don''t think it''s necessary. Now he has become a powerful existence that we have to be cautious about."


    "If we don''t curb his growth now and erase him in time, I''m afraid that in the future, our magic alliance will suffer great losses because of this person, and even fall into a situation of eternal doom."

 Chapter 1350

    Hearing Leng Lingyun''s serious words, the thousand faced devil didn''t express too much surprise. He just nodded slightly and said, "if so, it seems that the power of the demon God can''t be underestimated. We must pay more attention to this boy."


    Before long, all those who had scattered to look for the whereabouts of the treasure came back and knelt respectfully behind the thousand faced demon king. One of them said: "report to the alliance leader, we didn''t find any suspicious places around, let alone any treasures or the existence of the entrance."


    Leng Lingyun couldn''t help being shocked and said, "what? How is this possible? Those two people clearly said this place. It''s absolutely impossible not to be here?"


    After listening to the report of his subordinates, the thousand faced devil did not express his position in a hurry. He closed his eyes and raised his head, as if feeling the power flow in the surrounding air, Then he opened his eyes and said, "it''s not that those things don''t exist, but that they have been transferred by someone. And what has been transferred is not the treasure itself, but just the entrance to enter."


    Leng Lingyun was stunned when he heard what the thousand faced demon king said, because he couldn''t imagine what kind of power he needed to transfer an entrance that originally existed here to other places.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." At this time, the thousand faced devil said with a smile, "it seems that in addition to Qi Ling, we have other enemies who need to pay attention to."


    Qi Ling and Xiao Ye, who have returned to the demon alliance, certainly don''t know that the demon king in front has seen through what they have done. Naturally, they don''t know what the thousand faced demon king plans to do after that. However, Qi Ling doesn''t dare to underestimate the ability of a demon king, let alone the thousand faced demon king, So Qi Ling is ready for the demon alliance to join the fight.


    For them now, the most important thing is how to reach an agreement with the demon alliance. Only with their strength can Qi Ling resist the demon alliance.


    Of course, before that, the most important thing is to hand over the dragon soul fruit obtained by Qi Ling to the demon alliance, so that bartori can wake up as soon as possible, which is the most important thing for the current situation. Otherwise, without the female demon Dragon Emperor, the demon alliance can be said to be in a very dangerous state all the time.


    After giving the dragon soul fruit to Bartoli, Bartoli needs to wait two days before he can wake up. Before that, Qi Ling and Xiaoye specially went to see Bai Qian. During Bartoli''s coma, the major decisions in the demon alliance are basically made by Bai Qian.


    Therefore, Qi Ling did not intend to hide the information they got this time from Bai Qian, directly told Bai Qian the existence of the origin of the demon world, and expressed his willingness to cooperate.


    Bai Qian nodded and said, "you helped us save the eldest sister. Of course, it''s natural for the demon alliance to help you, but can you tell me what the origin of the demon world is?"


    With Bai Qian''s insight, he didn''t even know what the origin of the demon world was. This also made Qi Ling even more amazed at Xiaoye''s knowledge reserve, and made Qi Ling feel that maybe the night family behind Xiao Ye is an existence beyond his imagination.


    What is the origin of this demon world? Before you really see this thing, Xiaoye can''t explain it in too detail. He can only tell Bai Qian in general. This thing can not only be used as the best cultivation prop, but also be made into the most dangerous weapon. Once it comes to this world, it will attract everyone''s competition.


    For such things, naturally, they must be in the hands of their own people, because once they fall into the hands of others, they will have unimaginable consequences. Maybe next time, it will not be just Bartoli''s injury and coma.


    Hearing what Xiaoye said, Bai Qian was also surprised and said to himself, "can it be a weapon that can hurt or even kill the demon king? Such a terrible thing really can''t be put aside."


    "Well, in that case, when that thing appears, the elder sister should wake up. As for who to send, it''s up to the elder sister to decide at that time."


    However, this is indeed a very important thing, and we can''t send all our people because we want to find this treasure, because in case of any accident, the two forces of Longhua and demon alliance may be destroyed and collapsed during the lecture.


    Therefore, in order to find the origin of the demon world and ensure that the battlefield is not too empty, only a small number of experts can be sent, and the number can not be too large, because even if there are too many hands, there is no room to play in such a cave.


    Two days later, after Bartoli woke up, after listening to Qi Ling''s introduction, she immediately made a decision that she would personally go with Qi Ling to find the origin of the demon world and prevent accidents.


    The female emperor of the magic dragon actually decided to go out in person, which startled Qi Ling and said, "Wow, Bartoli, you actually decided to go by yourself. Is that an exaggeration? We don''t know what kind of people the magic alliance will come to."


    Bartoli smiled and said, "there''s no need to guess. The guy of thousand face mold must have made the same decision as me and will join the war! That guy, I still have an account with him, and I will never let him go."


    According to bartori, although she was attacked by the devil and the thousand faced devil before, in fact, it was the thousand faced devil who hurt her at last. Although the devil defeated her, he had no intention to hurt bartori''s life. It seems that defeating bartori is the whole plan of the devil.


    Because of this, it can be said that there is a deep hatred between the thousand faced devil and Bartoli. This time, if you have the opportunity, of course, you should make a good calculation.


    According to people''s conjecture, the situation of the demon alliance should be similar to that of the demon alliance. After excluding the existence of the demon Zun and others, they can only send up to three demon king level experts to join the battle. Therefore, in addition to batori, Qi Ling also plans to call Lei Zhen and Su Daji to go together. With such a lineup, it is enough to deal with all crises.


    As for the most unstable factor, the devil, Bartoli said to the people: "in fact, we don''t need to worry so much about the devil, because I can feel that the devil is not in the devil world at this time, and even his men should go somewhere with the devil, which won''t pose a threat to us for the time being."


    Bartori''s words, of course, have their own basis. According to the information collected by the demon alliance these days, there is no alliance agreement between the demon lord and the demon alliance. At most, it is only a cooperation. The condition of their cooperation should be that the demon lord needs to get something he needs from the thousand faced demon king.


    The condition of the thousand faced demon king should be to let the demon lord fight, defeat bartori, and use the momentum of the Demon Lord to expand the demon alliance itself. For the devil who doesn''t care about the world struggle at all, as long as he can get what he wants, he won''t care about these details.


    Therefore, although many other forces have joined the demon alliance because of the devil, so that the demon alliance can fight the alliance between Longhua and the demon Alliance on its own, as long as the threat of the devil is eliminated, the demon alliance is not as terrible as everyone imagined.


    Although he was very concerned about what the devil got and where they all went, the most important thing for Qi Ling now was, of course, to compete with Xiao Ye for the origin of the demon world, and Qi Ling had a vague hunch that the key to becoming the demon king should fall on the origin of the demon world.


    With the increasingly fierce struggle in which he participates, Qi Ling has gradually been involved in the struggle at the core of the world. Up to now, although Qi Ling has just broken through the eight rings of true God, Qi Ling has no time to practice slowly and wait to break through the nine rings of true God. He must reach that level as soon as possible before he can compete with others.


    It is precisely for this reason that Qi Ling is determined to win this action. After temporarily handing over the affairs of Longhua to bibidong, Qi Ling and others began to wait for the opportunity of the entrance.

 Chapter 1351

    Of course, only Qi Ling and others are waiting for the entrance. The thousand faced devil is also waiting anxiously. Although they can''t confirm the location of the entrance, they don''t need to know where the intersection is. They just need to follow Qi Ling and others.


    Therefore, the thousand faced demon king was not in a hurry for this action, but was ready to go. After making all the preparations, he only waited for Qi Ling and them to start.


    As for how they want to confirm the location of Qi Ling and others, this is even simpler. Before, Leng Lingyun was injured by lobule. Although it was only a part of condensing cloud, the special power of lobule is still remembered by Leng Lingyun''s body. Therefore, for Leng Lingyun, it is very easy to determine the location of lobule.


    Of course, this ability can''t last for a long time. As long as it can last for a few days, it''s enough. After they find the cave and get the treasure, everything else is not important.


    On the night of the third day, when everyone was waiting anxiously, Xiaoye suddenly looked a little moved and said, "here you are!"


    In Xiaoye''s feeling, a magical smell suddenly appeared somewhere. It was when Xiaoye moved the entrance before that the skills she used now appear again, exposing the entrance to everyone''s sight.


    "Have you confirmed the location of the entrance?" Qi Ling asked Xiaoye, "in that case, let''s go. This matter can''t be delayed. If the thousand faced devil also finds the place of the entrance, there will be a fierce battle."


    Although Qi Ling had thought of this possibility, unfortunately, this fierce battle seemed inevitable. Just after Qi Ling and others left, condensate cloud also said to the demon king in front: "alliance leader, they left. Get up. The intersection of that place should appear. Don''t we take action now?"


    The thousand faced devil smiled coldly and said, "action is natural. We certainly can''t give this kind of thing to them. Since they are willing to explore the way for us, we don''t have to be so anxious. After they have explored almost, we will work one by one and rob them. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "Ally leader, what do you think we should do now?" Leng Lingyun said to the thousand faced devil.


    After thinking for a while, the thousand faced devil said, "although we are not in a hurry to rob these treasures, if we are locked outside this entrance, we may not be able to enter, that would be bad."


    "So we should at least enter the ruins like them now. Leng Lingyun, go and call suoyaha, and then call some people. Let''s go."


    As Qi Ling guessed, even if the demon alliance plans to act, it can''t send too many experts, because once their internal emptiness comes down, it will give the demon alliance an opportunity. In the end, the gains may outweigh the losses and pay a greater price.


    Therefore, the thousand faced demon king took two masters at the demon king level and some other people with poor strength to find the origin of the demon world. Nevertheless, their strength is strong enough to compete with Qi Ling and others.


    Under the leadership of Xiaoye, Qi Ling and them soon came to a barren mountain and entered a cave. The entrance of the origin of the demon world was transferred to this cave by Xiaoye.


    Bartoli looked at the ordinary cave, frowned and said, "our people don''t know how many times they have been to this place. How can there be any secret entrance? Hey, little girl, are you wrong?"


    Xiaoye said confidently, "it''s impossible. It may not have been here before, but it definitely has now, because that place was transferred by me and may not be here."


    In order to confirm what he said, after reaching the deepest part of the cave, Xiaoye launched a fierce attack on the empty wall in front of him. After a violent shock, the stones on the wall fell off one after another, and a gate came out from the inside.


    There are simple patterns on the door, and all the people present can be regarded as the top experts in the demon world. Naturally, they can feel a magical power from the door, and reach a consensus from their hearts that the door is indestructible and can not be destroyed by power at all.


    If you rush into this door and expect to break it with brute force or other spells to enter the chamber of secrets, it is basically an idea of seeking death. A door makes people feel a dangerous atmosphere, even batori, the female dragon emperor.


    But just because of this, just a door can make everyone feel such a powerful threat, which can''t help but excite Bartoli, because there is no doubt that the things behind the door must be more terrible and more precious than the door itself.


    "It really surprised me. I thought that there would be such a place in the demon world and such a powerful force that I didn''t know!" Bartoli came forward and touched the door, making him feel the strange power from the door and said excitedly.


    Qi Ling can understand Bartoli''s idea. Qi Ling is also very surprised at the existence of this door, and this feeling can only be felt by the strong at the demon king level, which means that the power on the door is not a simple power, but a powerful power related to rules.


    But now people are facing a difficult problem, that is, how to open the door, and the less to trigger the counterattack procedure of the door, because once attacked by the door, people are likely to be seriously injured.


    "Xiaoye, you should study this place. Do you know how to open this door?" Qi Ling asked Xiaoye. After all, Xiaoye found this place. If there is any way to open this door, Xiaoye should also know.


    But what makes people feel regretful is that Xiaoye shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to open this door, because I saw this door for the first time. I can''t even understand the power on this door very thoroughly, so I can only feel it vaguely."


    This undoubtedly shows that Xiaoye''s strength still has a realm, and there is still a considerable gap from the demon king level. Otherwise, Xiaoye should feel the same powerful threat as Qi Ling.


    Now Xiaoye doesn''t know how to open the door, so Qi Ling and others don''t know even more. If they can''t open a door, no matter what treasure is behind the door, it will have nothing to do with everyone.


    "It''s really troublesome. Since everyone has no way, I think it''s better to be direct and let me use my strength to open this door!" Bartoli said confidently at this time, "all of you back to safety and let me have a try."


    With the powerful power of the female dragon emperor, it is really possible to open this door, but just when Bartoli was going to do it, Qi Ling suddenly stopped her and said, "wait a minute, Bartoli, don''t hurry to do it first. I have some other more important discoveries. Maybe I can open this door."


    Everyone looked at Qi Ling and showed a surprised expression. Lei Zhen laughed proudly at this time and said, "hahaha, you really deserve to be the boss. It''s such a complex power that you can open the things you saw for the first time. It''s really admirable to me! As expected, you are the man of destiny, and nothing can stop you."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "don''t hold me so high. I just found some clues. It''s not because of how powerful my power is or how profound my knowledge is. I can feel this sense of disobedience. In fact, it''s all because of the power of the devil."


    The reason why Qi Ling thinks he can open this door is that there are some operation methods of skills in the magic trace skills mastered by Qi Ling. The arrays on this door are very similar. Through these skills, we can find out how to open this door.


    Although Qi Ling is quite sure that the blood devil emperor should have nothing to do with this door and the things behind this door, as the strongest in the demon world, his own research on the demon world and his understanding of the essence of the demon world are far beyond anyone, which may be the reason why they are so similar.


    Qi Ling put his hands on the door, felt the pattern of the door, copied it into his brain through consciousness, and began to calculate and operate, looking for an opportunity to open the door.


    With the progress of his calculation, Qi Ling is very sure that this is the way to open this door. If you don''t know the answer to this problem, you need to solve the answer through the problem itself. This is what only Qi Ling can do.


    Looking at Qi Ling, who was absorbed in his whole body, Xiaoye couldn''t help laughing and showed a very proud expression in his eyes. It seems that Xiaoye is very proud of the strength and profound knowledge shown by Qi Ling.


    Su Daji on one side noticed the expression on Xiaoye''s face at this time and couldn''t help laughing secretly. It''s too easy to see through what Xiaoye is thinking in her heart. Su Daji looked like a bad smile at this time and didn''t know what she was thinking about, but it''s certain that Xiaoye will have bad luck later. The person targeted by Su Daji, No one can get rid of her easily.


    With the progress of Qi Ling''s calculation, Qi Ling''s forehead began to sweat and his face turned pale, because although he mastered the knowledge of blood demons and the understanding of the rules of power, it was too reluctant to use his current conditions to calculate these rules.

 Chapter 1352

    At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of regret. I knew that such a thing would happen, so I should take bibidong with me. Based on the relationship between Qi Ling and bibidong, bibidong can help Qi Ling bear a considerable part of the burden and help Qi Ling calculate.


    But now it''s too late to regret, and others can''t help worrying as Qi Ling''s face becomes worse and worse. They don''t know whether Qi Ling can stick to it and successfully crack the secret of this door.


    Just when Qi Ling felt that he had reached the limit and the crack was about to fail, Su Daji suddenly came behind Qi Ling, put his body on Qi Ling''s back, then put his hands on Qi Ling''s head, and put his forehead on Qi Ling''s back, posing a very intimate posture.


    At this time, Qi Ling felt that a brand-new power had merged into his body, giving him the power to continue to calculate. He felt that this power came from Su Daji.


    As a Nine Tailed family, Su Daji has many secrets. People are not surprised to be able to do such a thing. They are glad that Qi Ling can continue to calculate. He will not give up halfway and hurt himself.


    "It''s done!" Nearly an hour later, Qi Ling suddenly shouted to Ji ran, and then fell into Su Daji''s arms with a weak face. Su Daji stepped back with his arms. At this time, the door that made people feel palpitation opened slowly.


    Although the gate had been opened, the people were not in a hurry to enter the gate, but looked at Qi Ling''s state with concern, because if Qi Ling could not persist, they would undoubtedly lose a powerful general.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling, who was in Su Daji''s arms at this time, reluctantly smiled at the people and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just excessive mental energy consumption. I''ve long been prepared for this kind of thing, and I just need to have a rest."


    Then Qi Ling took a medicine out of his arms and took it into his mouth. This medicine can calm the mind and refresh the brain. It has a very good effect on restoring mental power. In order to ensure that he won''t drag people down next, Qi Ling must recover as soon as possible.


    In order to let Qi Ling rest, Lei Zhan had to carry Qi Ling on his back, let Qi Ling lie on his back to rest, close his eyes and recover his mental strength as soon as possible.


    "Now that the gate has been opened, we''d better hurry in." Bartoli said to the crowd at this time, "when we go in, close the door. In this way, it will take some effort for others to open the door. Even I doubt that no one else can open the door at all."


    The crowd couldn''t help nodding. Bartoli said these words, which undoubtedly has considerable credibility, because if Bartoli, as the female dragon emperor, can''t crack the secret of this door, how many people in the demon world can be stronger than Bartoli?


    However, when the people were going to pass through the gate and enter it, Bartoli suddenly changed his face, immediately turned back and looked at the direction in which they came. Although the others were unknown, since Bartoli stopped, they had to stop with Bartoli and look in that direction.


    At this time, Bartoli''s face became very ugly. After a sneer, he said to the direction: "hum, Lord Almighty, you are really a dog. You can''t change your shit. No matter when you do things, you are so mean and cunning. It''s a great joke that people like you are willing to follow you."


    Xiaoye and others were surprised, and then they saw that in the direction of the entrance of the cave, several people came out of the shadow, but it was strange that they didn''t feel anyone before they came out. They seemed to appear suddenly, which was really weird.


    Of course, the person who is ahead is the leader of the demon alliance and one of the seven demon kings as famous as Bartoli, the thousand faced demon king. This person can also be said to be the biggest enemy of everyone now.


    In the face of Bartoli''s ridicule, The thousand faced devil smiled and said, "Bartoli, are you serious about these words? In this world, only strength is our greatest guarantee. As long as we can obtain strong strength, no matter what we do, we are allowed! Don''t you even have such consciousness? It''s really disappointing to me."


    "Don''t spread your fallacies, thousand faced devil!" Bartolis said without moving. "What does it have to do with what you said? It''s obviously just because you''re not good at character, not to mention being a man! You''re a scum, Lord of thousands of faces!"


    People didn''t expect that Bartoli, who has always been mature and steady, was so fierce when swearing. Even Qi Ling, who had fallen into a deep sleep at this time, seemed to have a cold sweat on his head, which was really unexpected.


    However, when the thousand faced devil was abused like this under his own hands, he certainly couldn''t hang on his face, so the thousand faced devil snorted coldly, "Bartoli, don''t be too arrogant. See the current situation clearly. You don''t have any advantage."


    "Hum, don''t have any advantage? What are you talking about? Our strength is obviously crushing you! You guy, don''t want to get any benefit from me this time!" Said bartori.


    But just then, in Xiaoye, leizhen and sudaji''s mind, Bartoli''s voice to them suddenly rang out: "wait a minute, you guys with Qi Ling, hurry into the inside, and I''ll stop them! As soon as you enter, close the door and shut them out."


    "As for me, you don''t need to worry. This time I have prevention, they can''t help me! When the door is closed, I will naturally have a way to leave safely."


    Although everyone was worried for a while, I have to admit that this is the best way. Otherwise, in the face of so many dangers in the cave and thousands of enemies like demon kings, I really don''t know how to get the origin of the demon world.


    So after explaining to the crowd, Bartoli suddenly shouted, "start, go!"


    When Xiaoye was a few people, he immediately took action and hurried to the middle of the cave. As soon as the thousand faced devil''s face changed, he immediately rushed up with his men and wanted to rush into the cave.


    However, this was stopped in front of them, but batori, the female dragon emperor! Bartoli opened his mouth and let out a roar, and the angry dragon roared through the cave. The powerful energy carried in it changed the face of the thousand faced devil and stopped involuntarily.


    Although the cave is spacious enough, it is still not enough for bartori to recover the body behind her, so bartori did not become a magic dragon body, but a flame suddenly appeared on her hands and wrapped her arms in the flame.


    "Bartoli, do you want to deal with all of us alone? It''s a little too belittling!" The thousand faced devil said coldly.


    Bartoli smiled and said, "I didn''t say I was going to deal with all of you. All I have to do is stop you here!"


    Just after Bartoli said this, the originally opened door began to close slowly. The thousand faced devil couldn''t help changing his face. If the door was closed, they didn''t know when to open it again.


    However, if you want to stop this door from closing, you must break through Bartoli''s defense. Although the thousand faced devil is dominant in terms of number and strength, the thousand faced devil knows better about his old opponent. If you want to knock down Bartoli in such a short time, it is impossible to double their number.


    Since he knew it was useless to do so, the thousand faced devil gave up his useless Kung Fu and watched the door close slowly, closing Qi Ling and others in the door.


    Although Qi Ling and others were temporarily protected by the gate, they didn''t dare to stay for a long time. They explored the depths of the cave against the clock, because they didn''t know whether the thousand faced devil had any way to open the door, so they had to try to get the treasures in the cave before that.


    They went through the cave and went deep inside. Before long, Xiaoye stopped at the front, carrying Qi Ling''s Lei Zhen and Su Daji under Xiaoye''s warning.


    "What''s the matter, little girl? Why did you stop?" Lei Zhen looked at the road ahead of them and asked curiously, "what''s ahead? It seems that it''s no different from the road we just passed."


    Facing Lei Zhen''s question, Xiaoye didn''t hurry to answer, but slowly came out of his body with a small bottle containing a kind of white powder.


    Then, the leaflet pours the powder on his palm and gently blows it forward. His breath blows the powder to the channel in front of him and fills all the space.


    At this time, Su Daji and Lei Zhen were surprised to find that countless thin lines appeared in the air under the reflection of these powders. Although there was no entity, since they could appear in the cave, it was obvious that it should be some kind of trap.


    Without Kung Fu to lament Xiaoye''s ability, Lei Zhen frowned and asked, "what are these thin lines? Is it dangerous?"


    Xiaoye shook his head and said, "I don''t know how powerful the trap here is, but considering the power of that door, I think we''d better not take risks. Otherwise, I''m afraid the end is not just failure."

 Chapter 1353

    Since Xiaoye said so, of course, we had to be careful to bypass these thin lines and avoid triggering traps. Fortunately, after knowing the existence of these thin lines, it was not difficult to avoid them all. Even Lei Zhen with Qi Ling on his back easily avoided all the thin lines and avoided triggering traps at this time.


    After bypassing this pass, the people continued to move forward, and the more they moved inside, the more surprised they were, because the cave looked very exquisite, as if it had been carefully carved, but no one knew why there was such a building here.


    After another journey, the people entered a very spacious room. Directly opposite them, there was a statue about three meters tall and very strong in shape. However, on the head of the statue, a sack was put on it, so that people could not see his real appearance.


    Lei Zhen stopped, looked at the statue in front of him and said, "ha, there is an inexplicable statue here for no reason. Must this thing have some mechanism?"


    Xiaoye said approvingly, "yes, it seems that you have become smarter this time. Although I don''t know what happened, you should be careful of the bricks underground, because the mechanism this time is on the ground."


    "Now you two, follow me and follow my footprints. You can''t make a wrong step. Remember!"


    After saying this, Xiaoye began to lead the two people forward. Before each step, Xiaoye had to calculate with some special method and felt how to avoid these organs and walk smoothly.


    It can be seen from this that Xiaoye does have a strong knowledge foundation in treasure hunting. It is clear that she has seen these mechanisms for the first time, but she can judge how to crack these mechanisms with her own knowledge and past experience.


    Su Daji and Lei Zhen also sincerely admire Xiaoye''s ability. After all, they have never seen such a powerful person before. They can be said to be professional treasure hunters.


    "I said, little girl, I can''t see that you are so capable. It''s really impressive!" Lei Zhen praised.


    "Of course, this is my exclusive skill. Not everyone can do it." Xiaoye said proudly at this time, "it not only needs a lot of knowledge accumulation, but also more importantly, it needs to cooperate with our family''s special cultivation methods to do such a thing."


    "Otherwise, in the face of many mechanisms, even if you know how to crack them, or even have seen similar mechanisms, you can''t crack 100% of them! Because the people of the mechanism also know this, they will certainly do it in some places, and if you find it, you''ll be unlucky."


    Lei Zhen couldn''t help nodding. He was deeply convinced of what Xiaoye said, and Xiaoye said so because he trusted them enough, so he would tell his secret.


    In general, when Xiaoye breaks the trap, he does not rely only on his own knowledge, but also on something similar to intuition. Under the guidance of this feeling, Xiaoye can often judge how to break the trap and know how to pass smoothly.


    Su Daji and Lei Zhen know for the first time that intuition can also be enhanced through cultivation. This determines that only Xiaoye can do this kind of work. Other people don''t have this condition if they want to rob business.


    With a special step, Xiaoye passed all the traps and reached the opposite side safely. Next, it''s up to soda and thunder to shock two people. Naturally, needless to say, Su Daji, with her light body, came to the opposite side perfectly according to the route that Xiaoye had just walked.


    When Lei Zhen came here, there was an accident, because it was too difficult for Lei Zhen to follow Xiaoye''s footsteps. Finally, in one step, Lei Zhen didn''t notice for a moment and stepped in the middle of the two bricks.


    "Fool, how can you be so careless!" When Xiaoye saw this scene, he changed his face and hurriedly said, "don''t linger there any more. Come here quickly. We must pass here right away, or it will be bad."


    Unfortunately, Xiaoye spoke late at this time. Lei Zhen had triggered the mechanism. The tall statue they had just seen made a roaring sound and moved slowly.


    Lei Zhen looked at the moving statue. After a short surprise, he smiled carelessly, and then said to Xiaoye, "you two, catch Qi Ling, and give this guy to me!"


    Then, Lei Zhen threw Qi Ling behind him in the direction of Xiaoye, and asked Xiaoye to catch the sleeping Qi Ling. He took out his Lei Wang gun, and then stood in front of the tall statue, ready to fight the enemy.


    As for the Lei Wang gun in Lei Zhen''s hand, naturally, it is also for this adventure that he specially asked Yunlu for it. With his own weapon, Lei Zhen''s combat effectiveness can be increased by a few points.


    The statue with its head wrapped in a sack in front of it came over very flexibly after it came back to life, holding a huge machete in its hand with a length of more than two meters. Such a huge weapon waved without the slightest pause. Obviously, the power of this statue is very powerful and can not be underestimated.


    Even though Lei Zhen had the strength of the demon king level, he didn''t dare to underestimate the guy in front of him. As soon as he came up, he did his best. The Lei Wang gun in his hand carried the power of thunder and lightning and cut at the other party with all his strength.


    But to Lei Zhen''s surprise, the statue in front of him did not hide, but actually took his move, and just stepped back to block his attack. It''s incredible. No one has been able to do so.


    After resisting the attack of Lei Zhen, the statue launched a counterattack against Lei Zhen. With a wave of the big knife in its hand, it immediately launched a counter attack with Lei Zhen. The two people come and go, and they don''t give in to each other. It''s hard to win or lose for a moment.


    More importantly, after Lei Zhen''s successful attack, he clearly hit the key of the other party, but the statue seems to have no feeling. No matter where the key is hit, he can continue to fight.


    This is also a matter of course, because although the statue is very lifelike, people can''t feel any breath of life from him at all. That is to say, the giant in front of us is just an active statue, not a living life at all. Even if you attack his key, it''s meaningless.


    "Damn, what should I do with such a guy!" Lei Zhen said sadly.


    Su Daji on one side said helplessly at this time: "no, my charm technique, this guy doesn''t work. He doesn''t have a thought at all. It seems that he doesn''t act after thinking. He carries out his own attack according to some set action procedures."


    "It seems that this guy should be the mechanism puppet guarding here." Xiaoye said at this time, "this guy is really lifeless. No matter how we attack him, there is no way to stop him or destroy it."


    "Because if I guess correctly, there must be something in the cave that is constantly providing him with energy. It is these energies that enable the statue to move freely, and some energy can also enable the statue to repair its body in time after injury. It is basically invincible."


    "What? What should we do?" Lei Zhen, who was fighting, heard that his opponent was immortal and had inexhaustible energy. He immediately knew that if he continued to fight like this, he could only kill himself alive, so he hurried to ask Xiaoye.


    "Don''t worry, Lei Zhen. Hold him down first. I''ll find where his Dharma array is!" Xiaoye said and acted, "don''t die until I find it!"


    Xiaoye immediately left here and went to find a Dharma array to provide energy for the statue. Lei Zhen felt helpless at this time. Of course, he didn''t want to die, so he had to continue to fight with the statue. I see your fierce attack.


    Fortunately, before long, when the two men''s attack was approaching white hot, the statue in front of them suddenly stopped and seemed to lose the power of action. After a knife waving action, there was no action.


    After confirming that the other party had no conspiracy, Lei Zhen gasped and stopped, panting and said, "God, where are we and how can such statues exist here? It''s beyond my imagination."


    Indeed, if you can fight with an expert at the demon king level, the statue in front of you can be said to have a considerable degree of value. For any force, if you can get such a statue, it will become a priceless treasure.


    "Hey, hey, although I don''t know who created him and who belongs here, now this big guy belongs to me!" The reappeared Xiaoye looked at the tall statue in front of him and said, "before I put you away, I should give you a name! You look so tall, I''ll just call you Dashan!"


    "Come, Dashan, return to my control and accept my call!"


    Just as Xiaoye said this, a magical Dharma array suddenly lit up in Xiaoye''s hand. The tall statue named Dashan by her actually gradually shrunk and was in the Dharma array in Xiaoye''s hand.

 Chapter 1354

    Looking at the scene in front of us, Su Daji and Lei Zhen were surprised for a while. Lei Zhen couldn''t help asking, "Oh, what''s the situation, little girl? Do you say you summoned that guy? Does that mean you can summon this guy to fight for yourself in the future?"


    Xiaoye nodded proudly and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that when I found the array to control this guy, I found that I could use this array to control the statue, just like the person who made the statue wanted to give him to me! I was so lucky."


    Looking at the curious eyes of the two people, Xiaoye launched the array in his hand. Then, Dashan was summoned by Xiaoye again, stood in front of the two people, wrote under the command of Xiaoye, and made many actions, indicating that he was really controlled by Xiaoye and became Xiaoye''s weapon at this time.


    With such a powerful weapon, Xiaoye''s strength has undoubtedly become stronger, and this is also a huge harvest of Xiaoye this time. It can be said that as long as you have the mountain, the trip is worth the ticket price.


    However, it is obvious that there are other magical treasures waiting for people in the depths of the cave, so they didn''t stay here for too long and continued to explore into the depths of the cave. Several people couldn''t help wondering what kind of magical treasures they can get.


    Just as several people were moving forward, suddenly, Xiaoye''s face changed, looked at the direction they came, and then said, "really, I didn''t expect these guys to come in so soon. It seems that only the female dragon emperor can''t delay them."


    The people mentioned by Xiaoye are, of course, those of the thousand faced devil. Xiaoye can feel that this guy has broken into this cave and is moving rapidly here along their tracks.


    After listening to what Xiaoye said, Lei Zhen frowned and said, "what can we do? Most of the traps in front have been cracked by us, and the mountains that were originally responsible for guarding there have also been taken away by us. If so, they should catch up in a short time."


    At this time, Xiaoye smiled and said, "hey hey, who said that if we take the mountain away, the mountain can''t continue to guard here? Now that the mountain is under my control, of course, it''s more beneficial to us!"


    Lei Zhen immediately understood Xiaoye''s meaning, because just now, Xiaoye could stop Dashan by destroying the Dharma array that controls Dashan. But now, since this dharma array has fallen into Xiaoye''s hands, it is impossible for Qianmian devil to stop Dashan again.


    More importantly, Lei Zhen can also feel the breath of these people. The most powerful breath belongs to the thousand faced demon king, but it is not among them at all. That is to say, the thousand faced demon king did not enter the cave. Maybe he was delayed by the female dragon emperor, but anyway, this is good news for them and can reduce a lot of pressure.


    So he left Dashan in the cave and several people continued to move forward, but at the same time, Xiaoye also explained Dashan''s shortcomings to them at this time, which made Dashan impossible to resist them for too much time.


    As for this disadvantage, Dashan can''t continue to gain power at this time, so when the power in Dashan''s body is consumed, he will enter the standby state and stop his attack. Although this can still delay the opponent for a lot of time, Xiaoye also makes them ready, and the people of the magic alliance should come soon.


    In the hurry of the three, they soon came to the next organ. In fact, what they saw was a fork in the road, leading to seven places respectively, which also made them stop and need to judge which is the right way.


    "This is not good. Among the seven roads, only one is the right one, that is, the way to live." Xiaoye looked at the seven roads in front of him and said, "as for the other six roads, they are dead ends. If we choose the wrong one, we may encounter quite bad things."


    "What? In that case, don''t we have only 1 / 7 probability to choose the right one?" Lei Zhen frowned and said, "little girl, are you sure you can choose the right one?"


    Xiaoye tried to feel it and said helplessly, "I''ve done my best. Now I can confirm that the right way is in these two roads. It must be one of them!"


    Xiaoye said, pointing to two roads and saying, "but I can''t judge which one is right. This is also my ability limit."


    Looking at the two roads in front of him, Lei Zhen said, "in this case, we will divide our troops into two roads, then enter these two roads, and then..."


    "No..." Just then, a weak voice came from behind Lei Zhen. It was Qi Ling who was just sleeping.


    Seeing Qi Ling wake up, everyone was happy. Xiaoye said happily, "Qi Ling, you finally woke up. How are you recovering? Are there any other discomfort?"


    Qi Ling shook his head and said, "I''m much better and can go by myself. Lei Zhen, put me down."


    Lei Zhen said carelessly, "Hey, it''s nothing. Boss, let me carry you first. But boss, you just said, we can''t separate. Why? Are you worried that we will be broken by the enemy after we separate?"


    "Although I do have such considerations, there are other reasons why I say we can''t be separated." Qi Ling said at this time, "because Xiaoye, the two roads you said are not the right road, or we can say that they are both traps set by the enemy!"


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, several people were surprised, and Xiaoye said in surprise: "this, how is this possible? Qi Ling, I clearly feel that the clear road is one of these two roads, and how is it possible..."


    "The reason is very simple, Xiaoye, although your intuition is really good, and these two caves may indeed lead to the final guarantee." Qi Ling said, "in these two caves, I feel a fatal crisis. There must be threats we can''t imagine in them."


    "That is to say, these two caves may indeed be the right way to lead us to the ultimate goal. At the same time, they are also two dead roads! The real way of life is among the other roads."


    Xiaoye can''t help but be stunned. What Qi Ling said is really reasonable, and more importantly, Xiaoye always knows that Qi Ling is the real chosen person. Although Qi Ling has never practiced in this regard, it is undeniable that Qi Ling''s intuition is more accurate than himself. If Qi Ling says that these two ways are a dead end, then they must be.


    So Xiaoye had no time to be decadent and hurriedly asked Qi Ling, "in that case, which way should we take?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "in this case, of course, we have only one way to live to death! Xiaoye, feel again, which road is the most dangerous among all these roads?"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Xiao Ye felt it again with his intuition, and finally pointed to one of the roads and said, "this road should be the most dangerous one among them! Even I can feel a strong sense of crisis. As long as we go in, we will never come back."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go this way." Qi Ling said confidently, "please pay attention. Don''t leave clues. Let them know which way we took. It''s best for them to choose the two dead ways."


    Although there are many strong people in each other, Qi Ling has no doubt that they must also have some way to judge the correctness of the road. I can lead to the final destination, Qi Ling doesn''t think they will be more powerful than Xiaoye, so they will eventually choose one of the two dead roads.


    As for Qi Ling, the road they will choose is a glimmer of vitality under the deep breath of death. That is to say, the crisis of this road is only superficial, but it is not fatal at all. As long as they deal with it carefully, they can pass through it smoothly.


    The four continued along the road pointed out by Qi Ling, and encountered many mechanisms along the way, but most of them were very simple and easy to see through mechanisms like rolling stones and archery, which could not pose a fatal threat to everyone.


    Under such circumstances, several people passed a long road and finally came to the next secret room. After entering here, they were surprised to find that there was no access at all. Except for the road when they came, they looked like an empty room without anything or any clues.


    "What''s the matter? Are we all fooled? In fact, there are no treasures here, and there are no things like the origin of the demon world?" Lei Zhen looked at the empty room and couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "or do we choose the wrong road and the real treasure should be in other roads?"


    Qi Ling paced around the room for several times, closed his eyes and felt it. After that, he said firmly, "no, it''s impossible. The thing we''re looking for must be here. It''s absolutely impossible to be in other rooms."


    "But there is nothing here at all. Even if we want to find something, where should we start?" Lei Zhen said very depressed.


    Qi Ling smiled confidently and said, "isn''t that simple? In fact, the thing we''re looking for is right here, but you haven''t found it."

 Chapter 1355

    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, even Xiao Ye looked around in surprise and asked suspiciously, "what? Qi Ling, where is what you said? Why didn''t I see anything?"


    "Of course, you can''t see anything, because there''s really nothing in this place." Qi Ling said, "the road we have chosen is indeed the only right road, but it does not mean that this road will be less dangerous than other roads. It can even be said that this road is the most dangerous road."


    "What we are looking for should appear soon."


    Just when everyone looked puzzled, Qi Ling looked at the front very firmly. In the empty space, Qi Ling seemed to see something. His eyes were motionless and looked straight at the front.


    At this time, to everyone''s surprise, a figure gradually appeared in the originally empty place, and gradually became three-dimensional from transparency to clarity.


    The man who finally appeared there was a man with long hair. After he appeared, he didn''t have any expression on his face. He just looked at Qi Ling in the same doubt, and then said, "it''s really strange. How can you find my existence? It''s unreasonable."


    Qi Ling looked at the man. In fact, Qi Ling at this time was also puzzled, because although Qi Ling found its existence, and Qi Ling knew in his heart that this man should be the ultimate goal they were looking for this time. It was the existence called the origin of the demon world, and why he could find him, but Qi Ling didn''t know.


    However, before Qi Ling could find out the reason, the man who sent out the problem seemed to find something else. He said to himself, "eh? Strange, how can you have the same breath as me in your body? You are obviously human, and how can you have such power."


    Then, under the surprised eyes of the people, the black haired man waved his hand, and countless black lights shrouded Qi Ling. Although it did no harm to Qi Ling, it also formed a surrounding shell like a silkworm chrysalis to separate Qi Ling from the outside world.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Lei Zhen exclaimed and immediately started to attack the man. Fortunately, Qi Ling''s voice came in time: "I''m fine, Lei Zhen, don''t be impulsive. This man is not hostile."


    The reason why Qi Ling, wrapped in the black light, can feel that the other party is not hostile is also very simple. That is, there is a similar force emerging in Qi Ling''s body, and at this time, it converges with these black lights, and the two forces seem to be integrated.


    The power that appeared in Qi Ling''s body came from the previous demon marsh. Qi Ling never thought that the power obtained from there was so similar to the man in front of him, which can further prove that the power obtained by Qi Ling before belongs to the origin of the demon world.


    If you infer according to this idea, you can draw a very amazing conclusion. Maybe the origin of the guy of the blood devil emperor is the same as the man in front of you. The blood devil itself may also belong to the origin of the demon world. At least it can show that the blood devil also has such power.


    After fusing his own strength with the black light, Qi Ling found that he could also control these black lights, so with a wave of Qi Ling''s hand, these black lights immediately rose into the air, forming a ring like existence, rotating in the air like a spaceship.


    After seeing this scene, the man seemed to confirm his idea more, nodded and said, "I see. I didn''t expect that there are people of the same origin as me in the world. No wonder you can find my existence."


    "It seems that this should also be your fate. If it wasn''t you who came here today, I wouldn''t appear, and you can''t find me. This may be fate or your luck, but since you can find me, it shows that I should naturally belong to you."


    Everyone was delighted. The man''s statement in front of him undoubtedly means that no matter who can find him, it means that it is his predestined person who can obtain the power of the origin of the demon world.


    And how powerful this power is, we need to judge from the fact that this man and the blood devil emperor are of the same origin. Regardless of his strength, the realm of this power alone is much higher than others.


    But at this time, there was often a noise at the mouth of the cave, and then the people of the demon alliance rushed in, including Leng Lingyun, an old friend of Qi Ling! He glanced at the people in front of him and immediately said, "I found them. They are here as expected, so that we were not deceived and cheated into other roads by them."


    Qi Ling was surprised to see Leng Lingyun and others suddenly arrive. He didn''t understand why they could find this road, because if they also had the way to find a way, they could only go to those two roads, and they couldn''t find this dead road.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t know was that Leng Lingyun didn''t use the way finding method. As the basis of judgment, they were actually Leng Lingyun''s tracking of lobular power. They didn''t judge which way was right, but just found the way Qi Ling went.


    In addition to Leng Lingyun, there is a tall fat man among them. He looks very ferocious and has the power not to lose to condensate cloud. He is also an expert of demon king level. Although Qi Ling has not seen this person, he should have joined the demon alliance recently.


    Qi Ling guessed right. The fat man''s name was suoyaha. He was also the leader of a force in the demon world. He recently joined the demon alliance. This time, the thousand faced demon king specially called him. Suoyaha also held his breath and planned to perform well to win the trust of the thousand faced demon king.


    So at this time, after Leng Lingyun finished speaking, suoyaha stepped forward and said, "ha ha, it really takes no time. If you know the image, give me the baby quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Leng Lingyun on one side heard suoyaha say this, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. He even wanted to leave suoyaha and leave here alone, because Leng Lingyun didn''t notice Qi Ling''s lineup before, and didn''t find Lei Zhen here. They couldn''t run well with Lei Zhen here.


    But at this time, there was no need for Qi Ling to do it. The black haired man suddenly said, "it seems that it should be your enemy now, right, Qi Ling?"


    Qi Ling looked at the black haired man. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he still said, "ah, yes, there are many grudges between us. These people have made hands with us several times before. They are our enemies."


    "Well, in that case, your enemies, let me help you defeat them." The black haired man said, "just in time, I can also take this opportunity to let you know how powerful I am."


    Then, the black haired man came out of the crowd and came to the devil alliance and others. Although he was only one person, the special smell on his body made Leng Lingyun feel cold in his heart and couldn''t help retreating back.


    But suoyaha was like a blue headed man. He didn''t feel the danger of this man at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "hahaha, what are you talking about, you guy? How come I''ve never seen you? A nobody like you said to defeat me? It''s a daydream!"


    The black haired man looked at suoyaha who looked like a pig''s head in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it seems that my luck is really good. It''s the youth who found me, not you. If it''s really you who got me, I''m afraid I''ll want to kill myself."


    "Qi Ling, you are optimistic. You may not be able to master this power now, but sooner or later, you will be able to exert the same power."


    After the black haired man said this, he raised his right hand. Although there was no superfluous action, he had a fierce momentum, as if his right hand had actually turned into the sharpest weapon.


    The change of this man''s temperament, in a flash, he has changed from a completely insignificant transparent role to a murderous top expert. Leng Lingyun finally knows why he is afraid, because they are facing the threat of death, but they still don''t know it.


    So Leng Lingyun wanted to remind suoyaha to pay attention. Otherwise, he might be killed by the other party, but his words haven''t been said yet. In front of him, the man has moved and waved his right hand fiercely. A burst of black knife light came from his hand and directly penetrated suoyaha''s body.


    This black light, after dividing suoyaha''s body into two, seems to divide all the existence in front of him equally, but it''s amazing that this black light doesn''t hurt anything except suoyaha''s body.


    As for suoyaha, he didn''t feel any pain at all. Even at this time, he lowered his head in doubt, looked at his split body and said, "Alas, what''s going on? How did my body suddenly become two halves? When did I learn the separation? Why didn''t I know?"


    Leng Lingyun didn''t have time to sigh about this guy''s IQ. At the moment when the black haired man shot, Leng Lingyun already knew that this man was not the one they could deal with, or that the strength level of this man himself had completely exceeded their recognition.

 Chapter 1356

    After having such awareness, Leng Lingyun immediately commanded his men without any hesitation and said, "hurry up, take suoyaha and leave here! All people retreat immediately!"


    Knowing that there is no chance of winning, if you stay here, you can only seriously slaughter, so Leng Lingyun made the most rational judgment, that is to leave here immediately with everyone. As for other things, wait until later.


    Then they held soyaha, who had been split in two, and left here quickly. They just didn''t know how they would feel when the thousand faced demon king saw this. Instead of winning the treasure, they caught up with an expert at the demon king level.


    However, although Leng Lingyun and others retreated, Qi Ling did not feel relaxed, because the strength shown by this man was really terrible. Even Qi Ling doubted whether even the thousand faced devil or Bartoli could resist this man.


    Looking at the people''s expressions, the man then said, "you don''t have to be so afraid, at least you don''t have to be afraid of me. Although it seems that I do look like a person now, in fact, I''m not an existence with my own independent consciousness, that is to say, I''m not a person."


    "Now that my predestined friend has appeared, that is, you, Qi Ling, after giving my power to you, my consciousness will fall back into deep sleep and return to this demon world." The man said, "my real body is actually this thing."


    Then, in the hands of the black haired man, a long knife with black and red light appeared. He threw the knife to Qi Ling. After Qi Ling caught it, he said, "this knife is called red pill. In terms of the quality of the weapon, a weapon no worse than the magic halberd, and even won in some aspects."


    "After you get this weapon, you can also get my power at the same time, which is what you call the origin of the demon world. As for how you want to use it later, that''s your business."


    Qi Ling lifted up the red pill and felt a magical power being transmitted from the knife to his body. This power is so powerful and mysterious that he can feel that he has no ability to use it smoothly.


    "But I still don''t understand. What kind of existence are you and why do you exist here?" At this time, Qi Ling put away the red pill and said, "and I have obtained such power. Can you say that you exist just to give this power to me?"


    The black haired man turned to look at Qi Ling and said, "there are many things you will soon know, because you bear a great responsibility you can''t imagine! This responsibility is that you feel a heavy responsibility no matter how powerful you get. When you really need to face it, you know what I mean."


    "Before that, Qi Ling, you should try your best to become stronger! You can imagine that no matter how strong you become, you are weak and far from enough for the challenges you will face! Qi Ling, you are not as strong as you think."


    "This..." Zillington was speechless for a while. Although he really didn''t reach the demon king level, he wasn''t strong. Isn''t he so weak? What kind of enemy do you have to face in the future, which will make you have such a big burden?


    But in any case, it''s a good thing to get a new power. Qi Ling and them didn''t make this trip in vain.


    But then the black haired man said to Qi Ling: "well, in that case, you can also leave here. I have given you all the things I can get inside. I will return to the demon world and become a part of the demon world."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise, because according to what the man said, his consciousness will become a part of the demon world. Can this kind of thing really be done?


    "Take the liberty to ask, sir." Qi Ling suddenly said, "you just said that you came from the same source as the blood demon emperor. Can you say that you were also an expert in a certain era? Then can we know your name and find out your deeds in the past?"


    The man smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. I''m not interested in telling you about me, and you don''t need to know. Boy, go and work hard."


    After saying this, the black haired man disappeared from the room, and everyone could not feel any sign of his existence, as if he had not existed from the beginning, and the room became an empty house.


    "My God, what''s the situation and who''s that person?" At this time, Lei Zhen said in amazement, "if I face him directly, I''m afraid that the terrible power of the attack he just made will come to the same end as the fat man and be divided into two."


    Qi Ling nodded. The power of this man was so terrible that Qi Ling couldn''t imagine what he could do if he had such power.


    In fact, I think Qi Ling does have the power of this man, that is, the red pill in his hand, but now Qi Ling doesn''t know how to use it.


    Like the magic halberd and Xuanyuan sword in Qi Ling''s hand, they all have very powerful power, and Qi Ling can''t play it out. Now the arrival of this red pill also gives Qi Ling a new power.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound, as if something was about to collapse. The people couldn''t help changing color immediately, because it was undoubtedly a sign that the cave was about to collapse. Although they didn''t know the reason, they still had to leave here as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, on the way back, nothing can stop the people. All the traps and the obstacles encountered before have been lifted. Xiaoye has recovered his puppet mountain at this time. Therefore, the people have come to the exit without much effort, and there they met batori, the female dragon emperor.


    Not long after the people came out of the exit, the whole cave suddenly collapsed and buried everything below.


    Bartoli looked at the crowd and was surprised for a while and asked, "eh? Strange, why did you come out? Just now Leng Lingyun and they ran out quickly, and then left here with the thousand faced devil. What happened in there?"


    "It''s hard to say, but you can understand that this time we won again, because we''ve got what''s in this cave." Ziling said to Bartoli, "but let''s leave here first and then talk about what happened in detail."


    On the way out, Qi Ling told Bartoli what had happened inside, but unfortunately, even with Bartoli''s knowledge, he didn''t know who the man was, let alone what the man said about Qi Ling''s responsibility would be.


    However, after Qi Ling took out the red pill, Bartoli immediately showed surprised eyes, because from this long knife, she felt a powerful power, which can even make Bartoli feel a threat in the history, that is to say, now Qi Ling''s power can even threaten the female dragon emperor, which is unimaginable.


    "Qi Ling, can you exert the power of this knife now?" Bartoli couldn''t help asking, "even if it''s just a little, can you use his power?"


    Qi Ling looked at the red pill in his hand and couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s very difficult. I tried to use its power the first time I got this knife. As a result, even if I use my whole body power, I can''t start it. The power needed to use this knife is too powerful."


    Bartoli nodded and said, "that''s natural. I''m surprised at the powerful destructive power of this knife. I can imagine what kind of power it has. If you can use its power, even if you don''t reach the demon king level, there are not many people in the demon world who are your opponents."


    After listening to Bartoli''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help itching. It was clear that he had such a magic blade in his hand, but he couldn''t use it. Isn''t it worrying?


    So after racking his brains, Qi Ling suddenly thought that if his own strength could not use this weapon, then if he added a bidong and combined the strength of two people, he could give full play to the power of this weapon.


    With this idea in mind, Qi Ling and others hurried back to the demon alliance and told the people what they had gained this time. After that, Qi Ling anxiously expressed to bibidong that he hoped to try the power of this knife and needed bibidong''s help.


    For Qi Ling''s request, bibidong is certainly happy, because if Qi Ling can get stronger power, then Qi Ling can better protect himself, which is what bibidong wants.


    So after lending his strength to Qi Ling, Qi Ling put his heart in the most calm state, felt the red pill in his hand, and tried to communicate with it. Finally, Qi Ling finally successfully realized a trace of his strength and could use this weapon.


    Looking at the red pill in Qi Ling''s hand, it emits a faint red light. Obviously, it can be used by Qi Ling, Bartoli immediately said excitedly that Qi Ling can use himself to try the knife, and Bartoli himself wants to know how powerful Qi Ling has gained now.

 Chapter 1357

    Hearing what Bartoli said, everyone present was surprised, because they didn''t expect that Bartoli would take the initiative to test Qi Ling''s knife.


    To test Qi Ling''s knife, it obviously needs a force far stronger than Qi Ling, so as to ensure that Qi Ling can do his best without injury. If you think so, Bartoli, who is best at frontal combat, is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    However, people who are familiar with Bartoli will not think so at all. The title of the female dragon emperor is not just for fun. Bartoli''s strong will to fight and his enthusiasm for fighting often make Bartoli forget all the reasons and fall into a battle that he can''t fight by himself.


    If Qi Ling can''t hurt Bartoli, it''s OK, but if he arouses Bartoli''s interest, if Bartoli really uses his real strength, Qi Ling will be dangerous. After all, this is a powerful force that can rank among the top three in the whole evil world.


    "Sister Bartoli, I don''t think you need to do it yourself. I''d better leave it to me to try the knife with the boss!" Lei Zhen said hurriedly at this time, because Lei Zhen was also worried about what to do if Bartoli accidentally hurt Qi Ling again.


    After listening to Lei Zhen''s words, Bartoli turned to Lei Zhen and said with an unpleasant tone: "Oh, Lei Zhen, you are brave. You mean that my strength is not as good as you, so it''s better for you to test Qi Ling, right?"


    Lei Zhen felt that his hair was about to stand up and hurriedly said, "no, no, elder sister, I absolutely didn''t mean that! How can I feel stronger than you? It''s not a joke."


    Even the rough thunder shock did not dare to provoke Bartoli, which was enough to see how terrible Bartoli was and what strength Bartoli had.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Bartoli nodded, then looked at Qi Ling and said, "well, since no one has any objection, let me try the knife with Qi Ling! You must try your best, Qi Ling, otherwise, there is no way to break my defense."


    Qi Ling was certainly very excited to be able to contact Bartoli. Although Qi Ling also knew that it was impossible for him to be Bartoli''s opponent in terms of his current strength, and even it was impossible to hurt Bartoli, but it was precisely because of this that this matter had the value of challenge.


    So Qi Ling said with a smile, "well, I''d love to. I''ll try my best to defeat you!"


    Whether you can defeat the other party is one thing. Whether you have the will to defeat the other party is another thing. If you decide in your heart that you are not the opponent of the other party at the beginning of the competition. Then there is no need for this competition from the beginning.


    So at this time, Qi Ling had only one idea in his mind, not how to hurt bartori, or how to defend in the battle with bartori, but how to seize the opportunity, look for bartori''s weakness, and then take the opportunity to defeat her!


    Qi Ling''s exuberant will surprised Bartoli, and he couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction: "very good, ha ha, it''s really worthy of being the descendant of the demon God. I''m sure I''m right! I''m itching at this moment. Let''s go quickly!"


    So under the leadership of Bartoli, they went to the training ground of the demon League, where there is a wide and firm enough ground for two people to test freely and incisively.


    Looking at the two equally excited people on the field, although everyone was very worried, they had to admit that Qi Ling didn''t lose to Bartoli in the gas field. It was amazing.


    You know, there are many masters of the demon king level among the people present. Without exception, as long as they stand in front of Batory, they will be short and overwhelmed by Batory''s powerful momentum. This is the domineering spirit of the female dragon emperor.


    It''s incredible that Qi Ling can remain unmoved in the face of such a strong bartori and even lose to each other in momentum.


    "Well, if you are ready, you can attack at any time! I will be ready to block all your attacks!" Bartori said after moving his body, "but before that, I want to explain to you that I will not only be beaten, but also fight back. Qi Ling, you should be ready."


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s natural. I don''t want to face a target that won''t move. I want to face a living enemy! Ready, Bartoli, I''m coming!"


    After the two sides were ready, bartori''s hands had turned into dragon claws. The red scales covered all the skin of his hands, and his hands became huge, with sharp claws, quite terrible lethality and defense.


    Qi Ling raised the red pill in his hand. The red knife radiated a faint light and concentrated on the blade. Obviously, Qi Ling has concentrated all his power on the place where he can attack. Only in this way can Qi Ling send out enough to threaten Bartoli''s ability.


    Without any omen, Qi Ling''s figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared in front of bartori in the next moment. This is Qi Ling''s instantaneous movement ability, which can also be said to be one of Qi Ling''s killer maces, because in Qi Ling''s demon God field, Qi Ling''s consumption of starting instantaneous movement is very small, and it can almost start without damage.


    But in the face of Qi Ling''s sudden attack, Bartoli seemed to have expected how Qi Ling would attack. At the moment of Qi Ling''s appearance, her right hand had been raised, blocked Qi Ling''s blade with the dragon scale on the back of her hand, and said with a faint smile on her face: "what a pity, Qi Ling, if you want to hurt me like this, you''re still a lot worse."


    Of course, Qi Ling didn''t feel that he could deceive Bartoli by moving in a moment. That was too naive, and Qi Ling''s next move was his real attack plan.


    Originally, if you want to defeat the other party, of course, you have to find the weakest point of the other party to make the most deadly attack, and use your own strength to attack the enemy''s weakness. This is the correct way to fight.


    But what Qiling has to do now is not to defeat Bartoli, but to test the new strength he has just obtained. Therefore, instead of looking for Bartoli''s weakness, Qiling aimed at Bartoli''s strongest hands and launched an attack.


    Bartoli couldn''t help sneering. The Dragon scales on his hands can be said to be the strongest thing in the world. Even when he fought with the devil, the other party didn''t have the ability to destroy his dragon scales. How could Qi Ling do this.


    And the fact is exactly the same. The red pill in Qi Ling''s hand almost swung hundreds of attacks in an instant, and all hit one point, all aimed at the same part of the same dragon scale, and the landing point was extremely accurate, which surprised everyone.


    But even so, after Qi Ling''s attack, there was not even a trace left on Bartoli''s dragon scale. It was as if Qi Ling''s attack had no effect just now. It was really not even tickling Bartoli.


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help marveling at Bartoli''s strong defense, and Bartoli smiled and said, "give up, Qi Ling, I don''t know what kind of power you have obtained, but you can''t break my dragon scale! Don''t say that hundreds of identical attacks on the whole tribe at one point, even thousands or tens of thousands of times, will only be a result!"


    Bartori''s body can be said to be the strongest and strongest body in the demon world. In terms of physical strength, even the devil is not as strong as bartori. This is the powerful strength of bartori, the strongest magic dragon in history.


    Qi Ling smiled bitterly at this time and said, "sure enough, the female dragon emperor really deserves her reputation. Your body is perfect like a work of art. It''s really powerful."


    If you change other women, you may think Qi Ling''s words are strange, but Bartoli''s character obviously doesn''t care about this. Instead, he calmly accepted Qi Ling''s praise and said, "just know. In that case, you''d better give up this plan as soon as possible and change an attack idea. Otherwise, our knife test today will have no result."


    According to Bartoli''s idea, Qi Ling should choose Bartoli''s weakness, create an opportunity to expose Bartoli''s weakness, and then attack Bartoli to test the power of Qi Lingxin''s strength, so as to meet the strength gap between them and successfully achieve the purpose of knife test.


    Of course, Bartoli will also cooperate with Qi Ling''s actions, take the initiative to expose his weaknesses and test Qi Ling''s power. This is also a good time to understand Qi Ling''s power now.


    However, what made Bator think of was that Qi Ling gently shook his head when he died and said, "my purpose is not to defeat you, but just to see how far his strength has reached. Therefore, batori, please defend yourself."


    After that, Qi Ling''s figure seemed to incarnate thousands of times, and made hundreds of attacks on Bartoli''s solid scales again, but they didn''t achieve any effect, even made Bartoli feel a threat.


    Although he was very confused, Qi Ling must have his own purpose to do so, so Bartoli had to carry out his complete defense to see what Qi Ling wanted to do.


    At this time, suddenly, bartori felt a chill, as if some sharp and incomparable power came to him and attacked him.


    That is, after the attack, Qi Ling suddenly took back the red pill, then stepped back and came to a place a few steps away.


    That is, when everyone looked puzzled, Torrey suddenly took back his dragon claw, looked at the scales on his dragon claw and said faintly to Qi Ling, "how did you do it?"


    On the dragon claw of Bartoli, there was a clear scratch on the dragon scale attacked by Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1358

    Although this scratch is extremely subtle, it can''t be found even if you don''t check it carefully. It can''t be called a scar at all, not even a scratch.


    Bartoli knew in his heart that no matter how slight or small the wound was, the undeniable fact was that Qi Ling did damage his dragon scale. Even if the damage was small, it was a change from scratch!


    As long as Qi Ling can hurt himself a little, it means that Qi Ling has the ability to hurt himself. If this ability expands and becomes stronger, maybe he won''t be hurt just a little.


    So Bartoli urgently wanted to know how Qi Ling did it. More accurately, among the thousands of attacks just now, what was the only successful attack of Qi Ling, and why he could succeed after so many attacks.


    Obviously, bartori has grasped the key point, that is, the reason why Qi Ling can succeed after so many attacks is not that Qi Ling doesn''t want to attack, but that he can''t launch a successful attack.


    "Can''t launch a successful attack?" Bartoli asked with a puzzled look, "but your attack was very successful! If you were a different person, even Lei Zhen, blood would have splashed on the spot! How did you do it?"


    Qi Ling had to explain: "it''s a long story, but in short, I can''t master this power, so I can only try to use such an attack in countless attempts. As for the success rate, you can see that it''s even less than one thousandth. That''s the difficulty of this attack."


    The crowd could not help feeling puzzled for a while. Su Daji on one side tried to understand: "that is to say, Qi Ling, your attack is an attack with a success rate of only one in a thousand, but if you can attack successfully, it is a powerful attack that even the master can hurt. Am I right?"


    Qi Ling could not help nodding, but then added: "of course, there is another feature of this attack, that is, his success rate can be accumulated. That is to say, if my attack has not been successful and failed to send out that power, then every attack will make the success rate of my next attack higher."


    "To a certain extent, I can also roughly feel which attack of mine can succeed, and then turn this uncontrollable success rate into a controllable attack. In other words, I can regard this attack as a powerful blow of shaking forward for a long time and thousands of attacks."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s explanation, Lei Zhen frowned and said, "well... Boss, with all due respect, if you try thousands of attacks, I think no matter what kind of battle it is, it should be over. If you haven''t lost at that time, you shouldn''t use such attacks."


    Lei Zhen is right, because strictly speaking, Bartoli didn''t attack Qi Ling just now and made any counterattack. He just made this defensive posture, so that Qi Ling could make thousands of attacks and finally make a successful attack.


    More importantly, the thousands of attacks sent by Qi Ling are not simple and random. After countless attempts, we can understand the power and attack wholeheartedly. Once such an attack is interrupted, the effect will be greatly reduced, and even we can only start from scratch.


    Therefore, such attack conditions also add many fatal restrictions to this attack. However, at the same time, Qi Ling also said that the process of this attempt can be reduced according to the concentration state of Qi Ling''s will, but accordingly, Qi Ling needs to spend more time on will concentration and mental preparation.


    Therefore, although such an attack is really powerful, it is not practical in real battle. Maybe we can turn this move into our real power only after Qi Ling''s power becomes stronger and we have a deeper understanding of this ability.


    But with such a harvest, Qi Ling has been very satisfied. More importantly, he did not let this power fall into the hands of the thousand faced devil, but was controlled by himself. It is the best to weaken the enemy''s power.


    Later, Xiaoye also summoned the puppet mountain he obtained and showed it to the public. The puppet has the power of demon king level, and is not afraid of pain and death. Even if he is attacked fatally, it will not affect his action at all, and has the highest fighting instinct. In this regard, The actual combat value of this puppet is even higher than that of a real demon king.


    Bartori is very interested in this puppet, but unfortunately, this puppet can only be controlled by the magic array in Xiaoye''s hand, and the magic array has been integrated with Xiaoye after being obtained by Xiaoye and can no longer be given to others.


    If someone is happy, naturally someone will be sad. Qi Ling and them have received rich rewards, while the other side''s demon alliance, instead of receiving rewards, has lost the life of a demon king. It''s like losing his wife and breaking the army, which makes the thousand faced demon king angry, but there''s no way.


    Moreover, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night, and the disappearance of the demon lord finally made people in the demon world react. The demon lord and the demon alliance are not a group in fact, and they may only have a very simple cooperative relationship. After this cooperation, the two sides still go their own way.


    Without the support of the demon lord, and facing the joint attack of Longhua and the demon alliance, the status of the demon alliance in the eyes of people in the demon world naturally plummeted. Those forces who had been chasing to join the demon alliance withdrew and ran as far as they could. Even those organizations that had joined the demon alliance actually regretted it, It has weakened a lot in enthusiasm.


    As a result, the situation of the demon alliance is getting worse and worse. It not only destroys all the advantages it has not easily obtained before, but also becomes more miserable. It has lost its important territory one after another, and its territory area is less than one third of the original.


    More importantly, without the support of the devil, the magic alliance was immediately suppressed in the comparison of top-level strength. Even with the addition of Xiaoye, Xiaoye''s puppet mountain and the power of the killer organization night city behind Xiaoye, the life of the magic alliance became more difficult. Senior cadres often disappeared for no reason, But I couldn''t find any clues.


    Under such circumstances, if the thousand faced devil doesn''t think of a way, I''m afraid it won''t take long. After the situation is clear, it will have the effect of falling over the wall and pushing people. Everything owned by the demon alliance will be divided up by others and nothing will be left.


    Of course, the thousand faced devil didn''t want such a thing to happen, but there was no way to stop the deterioration of the situation. Every time he watched his subordinates report bad news one after another, the thousand faced devil was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Damn it, Bartoli, Ziling, you really deceive people too much! Do you really want to force me to do such a thing!" In one of the thousand faced devil''s own secret rooms, he sat on a skeleton shaped seat and said to himself with a gloomy face.


    At this time, a gloomy and terrible voice came from somewhere in the room. With a strange laugh, he said, "Hey, hey, thousand faced devil, since you have been forced to this point, why do you care so much? Just accept my suggestion?"


    "After all, if you lose this war, everything you have will be taken away by others, and at that time, you will have nothing left! So instead of handing over everything you worked hard at that time, you might as well take my advice and give it a go while there is still hope?"


    Hearing this voice, even the face of the thousand faced devil showed hesitation and fear. It seems that this voice has some terrible power, which even the thousand faced devil can''t resist.


    "Hum! Don''t waste your time. I won''t agree to your request!" "Even if I lose this war in the end, I am confident that I can protect myself. With my strength, who can get me in this demon world? It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t make a comeback in the future."


    "But if I accept your advice, I will fall into a hopeless situation. I will not only lose everything I have, but I will not be in danger! I know exactly what kind of existence you are."


    According to the meaning of what the thousand faced devil said, this mysterious voice actually has the power that can make the thousand faced devil afraid. This is an unimaginable thing in the demon world. After all, the thousand faced devil itself represents one of the strongest forces in the demon world and can make the thousand faced devil so afraid. What kind of existence is this?


    But at this time, although the thousand faced devil refused the request of the mysterious voice, the mysterious voice was not at all depressed, but continued: "really? It makes me disappointed, thousand faced devil, I didn''t expect you to be such a weak and incompetent person, it makes me too disappointed and disappointed!"


    "In that case, if you can''t fulfill my wish and become a chess piece with enough value, then you have no value to continue to exist!" At this moment, the mysterious voice suddenly became murderous, as if it had torn a long disguise.


    "Bring everything I gave you!"

 Chapter 1359

    Qi Ling naturally didn''t know that such a thing had happened in the demon alliance, let alone what impact it would have on them in the future. Now, Qi Ling has to go back to 100000 mountains again.


    The reason is that in the past few days, Qi Ling found that this new power is very similar to the magic marsh, or even the same origin, which is the same thing.


    In that case, does it mean that if Qi Ling wants to master this power as soon as possible, he''d better go back to the devil''s swamp and use the power there for research? Even if not, it''s a good thing if you can deepen your perception of power.


    So Qi Ling put aside other things for a while and returned to the 100000 mountains again. Of course, there was bidong who came back with Qi Ling.


    They walked through the woods and finally came to the devil''s marsh again, but Qi Ling made a mistake at this time, because Qi Ling didn''t know how to practice that new power here and what kind of knowledge he should acquire to strengthen his understanding of power?


    Looking at Qi Ling''s dilemma, Bi bidong said with a smile: "little brother, you are really smart and confused for a while! Think about what you get first after you get that new power? What is the essence of this power that can be expressed most intuitively?"


    After hearing what bidong said, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking hard, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, I know, sister, what you said should be the magic knife red pill I got?"


    Bibidong nodded. She was talking about this weapon, because although Qi Ling has gained power, if you want to exert this power, you can only use this red pill. Therefore, in this regard, even if the red pill is the power obtained by Qi Ling, it is not too much.


    Qi Ling took out the red pill from his pocket according to what bibidong said, and then wanted to wave it on the magic swamp to see if anything special would happen, so that he could have a deeper understanding of this new power.


    However, what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that after he pulled out the magic knife red pill, something surprising happened. He saw that the originally calm swamp suddenly changed violently, just like the whole swamp suddenly came alive at this time, and suddenly began to boil and surge up. In this case, since Qi Ling obtained the power of the magic swamp, I''ve never seen it before.


    And this time, Qi Ling was even more shocked. At this time, these swamps seemed to have their own consciousness. They suddenly rushed to Qi Ling and surrounded Qi Ling in a circle, as if they were begging Qi Ling for something.


    At this time, the most special thing in Qi Ling''s hand was the magic knife red pill, so Qi Ling stretched out the red pill, put it in front of the swamp and said, "you want this knife, don''t you?"


    Although the swamp in front of him could not act like human beings, Qi Ling felt a strong desire from the emotion emitted by the swamp, that is to say, the magic knife red pill in his hand is really very important to the swamp.


    Such a peerless magic soldier that can be discussed with the magic halberd camera is a precious treasure for anyone, let alone Qi Ling. Only through this magic soldier can he give full play to his newly mastered power, which is a powerful force that can make the strongest demon king feel threatened.


    However, the swamp in front of him has deep feelings for himself, because a large part of the strength he has gained now comes from the swamp. It can be said that it has no reservation. No matter what the reason is, even if it is not a living existence, Qi Ling can''t bear to refuse its request.


    Therefore, Qi Ling didn''t feel too much pity for the peerless magic soldier in his hand. Instead, he generously handed the magic soldier to the swamp and said casually, "well, since you need it, give it to you. Anyway, what I get from you is much more precious than such a weapon."


    Qi Ling is right. Of course, what he gets is much more precious than this magic soldier, because Qi Ling gets the absolute condition to become the devil king, and can also help others become the devil king. Not to mention that if the blood devil also comes from this swamp, it can be said that half of Qi Ling''s power comes from this swamp.


    After obtaining the red pill, the swamp in front of us showed a pure and extremely happy feeling. No matter who can understand the strange scene in front of us, that is, the swamp in front of us seems to be happy and elated.


    That is to say, in addition to being happy, the swamp swallowed the whole devil soldier into its own body. It seems that it is absorbing the power of the devil soldier. At this time, the whole swamp regained calm, which makes people feel as if everything was dreaming just now.


    At this time, bibidong asked Qi Ling next to him, "little brother, I just got this peerless magic soldier. It would be a pity to lose it like this?"


    Qi Ling said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter, sister. We have got enough. Even without this thing, I can become stronger. Just believe me."


    "What''s more, a swamp has paid too much for us. Its pure and extreme state of mind. I believe it will never want this magic soldier if it is not really necessary."


    Anyway, since he has paid the magic soldiers at this time, Qi Ling can only look at the swamp in front of him and what changes will happen in the end.


    Soon, the swamp absorbed all the magic soldiers into its own body with its amazing absorption ability, which seemed to become a part of it. After that, the color of the swamp changed from dark green to dark red.


    At this time, these swamps became turbulent again, and gradually formed a small hillside, which was completely formed by the swamp itself, and Qi Ling could feel that the special existence in front of him seemed to be gathering all the forces of the swamp in front of him and becoming a special existence.


    "Hmm? Very special existence?" At this time, Qi Ling suddenly felt a burst of unimaginable thoughts and said incredulously, "can''t you say... It won''t... It won''t be..."


    The facts have proved that sometimes the more bizarre the conjecture, the more likely it is to come true. The swamp in front of them suddenly fell back in the next moment. In the swamp, there was a little girl with dark red skin and long hair standing there.


    A lovely little girl, whom the two had never seen before, suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Qi Ling fall into a dull state. More importantly, Qi Ling could feel that the power of the little girl in front of him was the power gathered by the magic marsh just now!


    In other words, the little girl in front of us is no one else at all. It is clearly the swamp itself! What Qi Ling just said, anyway, this swamp is not human. At this time, he was beaten in the face again. This swamp has really become a person.


    "You, you..." Qi Ling stammered, "who are you? Are you really this swamp?"


    The little girl looked at Qi Ling, tilted her head and said in some doubt: "me? My name is red leaf. You''re right. Qi Ling, I''m the swamp itself. With the help of the magic knife you just gave me, I can have the human form and become the form I am now."


    Under the little girl''s explanation, Qi Ling finally understood what happened. Generally speaking, in the long years, a swamp actually has its own independent consciousness. After all, he is only a swamp, has no own entity at all, and can''t become an independent creature.


    However, the magic knife red pill obtained by Qi Ling has this ability, because it is the origin of the demon world itself. It can be said that it is the origin of all things in the demon world, from which life can be bred. It is simply normal.


    So the swamp in front of us used the red pill as the foundation, gave ourselves life, took the red king as our skeleton, filled our body with our own strength, cast our soul, and finally became the little girl in front of us.


    As for why her name is called Hongye, Qi Ling doesn''t know. Even the little girl doesn''t know. She just said that at the time of her birth, she decided her name by herself, that is Hongye.


    "What kind of thing is this? It''s incredible that there are such things!" Qi Ling looked at the red leaves in front of him and said with a frown.


    Not only Qi Ling, but also bibidong at this time was shocked, because bibidong had never imagined that a life would be born in this form. Is this science? Is that reasonable?


    But in any case, the red leaf was born in this way. More importantly, strictly speaking, the red leaf and the blood demon emperor can be said to come from the same place, that is, the swamp in front of them. Therefore, Qi Ling has reason to believe that it is very likely that the life of the blood demon emperor was born in this way.


    And if so, isn''t the little girl in front of you the sister of the blood devil emperor? That Qi Ling is now the reincarnation of the blood devil emperor and has become all the power of the blood devil emperor. Qi Ling can be said to be the blood devil emperor. Isn''t this little girl in front of you Qi Ling''s sister?


    After euphemistically expressing his conjecture, bibidong smiled and said, "Oh, really, I didn''t expect this little girl to be my sister-in-law! Oh, little brother, now it''s good. In addition to dancing, you have another sister."

 Chapter 1360

    The little girl seemed to hear the conversation between the two people. Looking at Qi Ling, she suddenly showed a happy smile. She rushed over and hugged Qi Ling and said, "brother!"


    "What''s going on?" Zillington seemed at a loss. Was his constitution really so strong? Why did he just come here and have another sister?


    Looking at Qi Ling''s reaction, the little girl said sadly: "brother, don''t you recognize Hongye as a sister?"


    "I..." Qi Ling felt helpless for a while. Looking at the lovely red leaf in front of him, he looked like he wanted to cry. How could he refuse her request? Not to mention, this conclusion was originally inferred by himself.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to promise Hongye and became Hongye''s brother. When Hongye heard that Qi Ling promised himself, she jumped up happily and said happily: "Yeah! Great, Hongye has a brother!"


    Looking at Hongye''s happy appearance, Qi Ling said with a little regret: "Hey, it''s just a pity. I haven''t used my magic knife red pill for long, but it''s really a pity that it''s gone."


    But at this time, Hongye seemed to hear what Qi Ling said, stopped his cheering, came to Qi Ling and said, "brother, you don''t have to feel so depressed, because although you lost the magic soldier, you didn''t lose that power. It''s in your body and in your heart!"


    Qi Ling''s mind moved, and Hong Ye was right. What he lost was not his own power, but just a weapon. Not counting himself, he can''t play this power now. As long as he has enough perception, he can play it sooner or later.


    "Besides, brother, you haven''t lost that magic soldier." Hongye continued at this time, "because I am the magic soldier."


    "What? Hongye, what do you mean? What do you mean? You are the magic soldier?" Qi Ling asked strangely.


    It seemed that it was too pale to explain with language, so Hongye directly explained with her own actions. After a burst of red light flashed, Hongye''s body disappeared, and a red magic soldier was quietly suspended in the position where Hongye was just now.


    Qi Ling never thought that Hongye could reverse this process after she had her own body and reincarnate herself into a magic soldier red pill and become her own weapon.


    The magic soldier in front of us is much different before, because its noumenon has become the red leaf itself, that is to say, it is a magic soldier with its own thoughts, thoughts and feelings.


    So at this time, the red pill slowly floated into Qi Ling''s hand and let Qi Ling hold it. After contacting the magic soldier, Qi Ling immediately felt the consciousness of red leaf coming from it. It was really magical.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also made a more important discovery, that is, when he tried thousands of attacks before, he succeeded at one time, and his power was much greater than before. It''s amazing.


    In other words, as long as Qi Ling uses this reborn demon soldier, he can easily use the power that the demon king is afraid of. There is no doubt that Qi Ling has another killer mace.


    After trying to exert his power, Qi Ling let go of the red pill and let Hongye restore her human appearance. Looking at the petite and lovely Hongyan, Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking of another girl, sigma.


    That girl also has unfathomable and strange power, just like the red leaf in front of her, but recently, Qi Ling has been unable to find the trace of sigma. She doesn''t know where she has gone, which makes Qi Ling a little worried.


    As for the red leaf in front of her, since she has gained a new life, of course, she can''t stay in the dark swamp, but go out to the outside world with Qi Ling. However, for the newly born girl, everything in the world is fresh and interesting, dazzling and dizzying.


    And later, Qi Ling found that Hongye can also change into a red pill to use by himself. Although the power of the red pill will become much weaker in this way, it is not as powerful as when it is transformed directly by Hongye, but this is obviously a way to apply this power.


    With red leaves, Qi Ling and bidong left 100000 mountains again and returned to Longhua temporarily. During this period of time, Qi Ling has been absent, but Longhua runs in an orderly way, thanks to everyone''s efforts.


    However, at the same time, although everything is developing steadily, the two forces of Longhua and demon alliance have become increasingly powerful. Even if one of them is alone, they can fight against the demon alliance. Such a powerful strength has been combined in an all-round way. It can be said that it is like a tiger adding wings. It is impossible to imagine what kind of force can resist them in the demon world.


    In this way, it can be said that it is a sure thing to destroy the demon alliance. If it goes on like this, they will be able to completely defeat the demon alliance in a short time and let the thousand faced demon king pay the price for what he has done all the time.


    However, in Qi Ling''s heart, at this time, he did not feel the joy of victory. Instead, he had a very bad premonition that he was jumping wildly in his heart. Therefore, this situation will occur. It must be because something very tragic will happen in the near future.


    In order to deal with what will happen at that time, Qi Ling has no time to rest at all. He must unite with all other forces he can contact and strive to expand himself, because Qi Ling has a hunch that the big event that will determine the whole demon world will happen soon.


    For that time, Qi Ling must get ready as soon as possible and unite all the forces that can be united. The first thing Qi Ling thinks of is naturally the people who once had a deep fate with himself, but don''t know where they are at this time.


    First of all, the first person Qi Ling is looking for is the once snow queen, cangyue! At the beginning, cangyue became one of the seven demon kings. Shi Meng''s disciples followed Shi Meng and studied hard and practiced hard. I don''t know what strength they have now.


    In addition, because of Beina of the people in the demon world, this is also the power that Qi Ling must strive for. According to Beina and Beina''s friends, they are actually residents who originally lived in the demon world, but their place is very special, which seems to be a parallel world attached to the existence of the demon world.


    Qi Ling doesn''t know what kind of people will exist in that world. However, since the stability and peace of the demon world is a necessary factor for the world peace of the people in the demon world, Qi Ling is also confident that he can persuade Beina and all other people in the demon world to participate in the war together.


    In addition, there are shizaki crazy three and her friend Shixiang, as well as the most mysterious true red. These are the objects that Qi Ling wants to fight for. If we can find all these people, the strength of Qi Ling''s army will go to a higher level, and of course, we will be more confident about the future war.


    After explaining their ideas to others, everyone said that this is a good idea. In the face of things that can affect the whole demon world, they should inform others in time and supplement their strength in time.


    Therefore, the first person Qi Ling wants to find is to follow the cangyue who dreams! Qi Ling also wants to see what strength this handsome snow queen has now.


    At the beginning, cangyue accepted the rescue of Qi Ling because of her tragic life experience. Therefore, there were some special feelings between the two people. Qi Ling was still a little excited when he thought of seeing cangyue now.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s thoughts at this time, Bi bidong on one side joked: "Oh, little brother, why do I feel that your spirit today is a little absent-minded? Is the person we''re going to see so important to you?"


    Qi Ling coughed twice helplessly, expressed his embarrassment, and then said, "well... Something really happened between cangyue and me, but don''t think about it, sister. We are absolutely innocent, and that kind of thing never happened."


    But bidong smiled and said, "what? You are like cangyue, little brother. Is there really nothing between you two? It''s really incredible and disappointing!"


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I''ve seen that cangyue before. She''s a good woman and just suits you." Bibidong said, "it''s up to me. With me, you can definitely succeed in winning the cangyue."


    The red leaf on one side looked at bidong at this time. It seemed to feel novel and fun, so he followed the coax and said, "Oh! Take the cangyue, take the cangyue!"


    Even with Qi Ling''s thick skin, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of embarrassment and hurriedly stopped Hongye. Then he said to Hongye, "Shh! Hongye, you can''t say such words. You''re obviously taught badly by your sister."


    But Hongye looked at Qi Ling at this time and said, "but, brother, your expression now is clearly very happy. It shows that you obviously think like us and plan to win the cangyue, right?"


    "I, I didn''t..." Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, because it was really impossible to say that he didn''t have this idea. At that time, although today was just in a dream, Qi Ling still spent a lot of things with cangyue, and she had already reserved a place in her heart.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s expression at this time, bidong and Hongye confirmed Qi Ling''s idea more, so Hongye continued to shout: "take cangyue! Take cangyue!"

 Chapter 1361

    Cangyue once experienced a complete betrayal, including her parents, when she was a child. It can be said that she experienced the most tragic thing in life. It is precisely because of this that cangyue left an indelible pain in her heart and became a demon she couldn''t get through. She almost went crazy.


    In order to save cangyue, Qi Ling once went deep into cangyue''s dream with the help of Shi Meng and helped cangyue overcome that difficulty. Although it is impossible to eliminate all the pain in cangyue''s heart, it is enough for cangyue to overcome the difficulty and repair the trauma in her heart.


    Moreover, because the dream was made by Shi Meng in those years, no one in the world can surpass her ability in this aspect, so such illusory dreams can basically replace cangyue''s life experience and become her past, so they can have such an effect.


    Now at this time, the bad feeling in Qi Ling''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger, so every strength Qi Ling must strive for, and cangyue is one of them, because cangyue once showed that talent, even she felt terrible, and now her strength must have been very important.


    The once cangyue, after that, worshipped Shi Meng as a teacher and became the first disciple of Shi Meng. Although Qi Ling didn''t have too much news about cangyue, he couldn''t be wrong to come and see Shi Meng.


    "Brother, the dream you said should also be one of the seven demon kings?" On the way to find Shi Meng, Hong Ye said to Qi Ling curiously, "is she very powerful? Is she even more powerful than brother you?"


    Qi Ling said with a helpless smile: "well, of course, Shi Meng is also one of the seven demon kings. Of course, it''s better than me who hasn''t reached the realm of the demon king." Qi Ling said, "and that guy, although he looks like you from the appearance, he is a little Lori, but he is a real old woman inside and outside. His favorite thing to do is to drink tea."


    Hobbies like this are indeed like those of an old woman, so Hong Ye was surprised and said, "Oh, so she must be very old?"


    "Hahaha, of course, so call her old woman. There''s nothing wrong with her!" Qi Ling said with a smile, "after all, whether people are old or not depends not on their age, but on their mentality! Even if she is younger, she must be an old woman in her heart!"


    At this time, Bi bidong on the side sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, little brother, you can''t let Shi Meng hear these words! Otherwise, I''m afraid little brother, you can''t or leave from her."


    "Well, isn''t it? Shi Meng shouldn''t be such a stingy person?" Qi Ling was stunned and said with some worry. What if Shi Meng was really so stingy?


    "I don''t know whether Shi Meng is stingy or not, but age is the problem that women care about most!" Bibidong said definitely, "if you dare to call me an old woman face to face, I will work hard with you!"


    The three came to the place where Shi Meng lived. It was still the familiar bamboo forest. However, just when Qi Ling thought that he and others needed to pass through the bamboo forest to reach Shi Meng''s residence, Qi Ling saw a familiar figure in front of the bamboo forest, that is, the White Ape living with Shi Meng.


    The White Ape is obviously waiting for Qi Ling and others here. After seeing Qi Ling, he immediately scratched his ears and cheeks and made strange noises, and then motioned Qi Ling and them to follow him. He will lead Qi Ling and them through the bamboo forest.


    The three men followed the White Ape. Although this guy can''t speak human words, Qi Ling didn''t dare to underestimate him at all, because just like Alice''s partner yemengjiade, this White Ape is also an extremely powerful Warcraft, and its strength is at least above the warlord level.


    The bamboo forest, which used to be in great trouble, is absolutely inaccessible to people who didn''t get the consent of Shi Meng. However, with the leadership of White Ape, people won''t have the trouble of getting lost here at all. After they passed through the bamboo forest, they found that it was so close that they couldn''t get there by much way.


    The bamboo house is still the same as that of Qi Ling when they saw it before. Nothing has changed. Shi Meng didn''t appear at the door. He should be waiting for Qi Ling in the bamboo house.


    So the three men walked into the bamboo house. Sure enough, they saw Shi Meng sitting in the house at this time, tasting a cup of tea without accident. Shi Meng was not surprised by the arrival of Qi Ling and others, and said without looking back: "come in. I''ll talk about it later. Drink tea first."


    The three had to sit opposite Shi Meng, where there were three cups of tea. It seemed that Shi Meng had guessed that Qi Ling would come. They had not only prepared the tea, but also the right amount.


    At this time, Hongye whispered to Qi Ling, "brother, you guessed right. Alas, she really likes drinking tea!"


    At this time, Qi Ling looked at the teacup in front of him and said anxiously, "what''s the name of this tea? What will it be like if you drink it?"


    Shi Meng took a sip of the tea cup and said, "don''t worry. This time it''s just ordinary tea. If there''s no other effect, you can drink it."


    After receiving the guarantee from Shi Meng, Qi Ling picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip. He had to admit that Shi Meng had indeed achieved a considerable degree in this regard. Although Qi Ling didn''t know much about it, he could still taste that this cup of tea should be a very high-grade product.


    "You must come to me this time for the sake of cangyue." After Qi Ling drank tea, Shi Meng said to Qi Ling, "you guessed right. The girl is still here, but if you want to call the girl, you must do it yourself."


    After listening to Shi Meng''s words, Qi Ling always felt that Shi Meng seemed to have something in his words, so he asked, "why do you say so? Does cangyue not want to go with us?"


    "No, you''re wrong, Qi Ling." Shi Meng said, "cangyue doesn''t want to go with you. On the contrary, the girl should very much hope to go with you."


    "But although she is willing to go with you, you can''t take her so easily! You''ll soon know the reason."


    When Shi Meng said this, Qi Ling was more confused. Since cangyue was willing to go with him, why would it be so difficult to take cangyue with him?


    Seeing Qi Ling''s confusion, Shi Meng knew that even if he wanted to explain to Qi Ling again, Qi Ling would not understand. So Shi Meng put down his tea cup and said to Qi Ling, "come with me. When you see it, you will understand."


    Qi Ling went out with Shi Meng and went to the back of the bamboo house. After passing through a passage, he saw an iced bamboo house. It was far away and he could feel the cold.


    Qi Ling looked at the frozen bamboo house in front of him and said to Shi Meng in surprise, "you mean, cangyue is here? God, how can people live in such an frozen place."


    "For others, it may be so, but for cangyue, such a place is just suitable for her to live." Shi Meng said, "well, if you want to know why cangyue doesn''t want to leave with you, go find her yourself."


    After listening to Shi Meng''s words, Qi Ling glanced at BI bidong and Hong Ye next to him. He stepped forward and pushed the door of the frozen bamboo house. Originally, Qi Ling thought the frozen door was pushed open by himself.


    Walking into the house, all the furniture inside is made of ice. At this time, the Cang moon with a cold breath sits in the house.


    After Qi Ling came in, Cang Yue didn''t look at Qi Ling, but said coldly, "here you are, Qi Ling."


    Looking at cangyue, Qi Ling could feel that cangyue''s strength had reached the peak of the eight rings of the true God and could not break through the realm of the demon king. For cangyue, it was an unimaginable speed of progress, which was beyond the imagination.


    You know, the strength level reached by cangyue at this time has exceeded that of Xiluo and even comparable to Su Daji. For Su Daji and others, they can obtain such strength and spend more time than cangyue.


    This means that cangyue has made up for this time gap with her terrible talent. If so, cangyue''s strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Cangyue, long time no see." Qi Ling went to cangyue and said, "I''m looking for you this time. I hope you can help me."


    "Now the situation in the demon world has become very chaotic, and I have a very bad hunch that in the near future, a major event will happen in the demon world, which is likely to affect the trend of the whole demon world! So in order to cope with this event, I must gather everyone''s strength, the more, the better."


    "Cangyue, your current strength is strong enough, so for us, you are also an indispensable strength. I hope you can join us to fight against this change."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, cangyue snorted coldly and said, "do you think that if you just come here and say a word lightly, I will follow you obediently? Qi Ling, you look down on me."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise. Originally, Qi Ling really thought that as long as he spoke, cangyue would go with him. Now it seems that the situation is really different from what he thought.


    Cangyue obviously didn''t finish. At this time, cangyue stood up, came to Qi Ling, looked directly at Qi Ling''s face and said, "Qi Ling, what''s the use of you coming to me until now! Why haven''t you come to see me for so long? What you said to me at the beginning."

 Chapter 1362

    Qi Ling listened to cangyue''s words and felt confused for a while, because Qi Ling didn''t know what cangyue meant at all. Can it be said that cangyue didn''t want to go with herself, but had been waiting for herself to find her? Was it because the waiting time was too long that he was making trouble?


    At this time, Qi Ling did suddenly think that after saving cangyue before, he once said to cangyue that he would become cangyue''s spiritual support, and that he would help her fill up the shortcomings in cangyue''s heart.


    However, shortly after that, when cangyue and Shi Meng were studying and practicing, I also closed the door with Bi bidong and spent 100 years in the magic swamp. Although I did not come to cangyue during this time, it was really not my intention.


    But before Qi Ling could speak, cangyue seemed to burst out all her dissatisfaction and said excitedly to Qi Ling, "you haven''t come to me for such a long time. That''s OK, but why can''t I find you at all when I look for you! You said, have you been avoiding me? Don''t you want to be responsible for me?"


    "I, I didn''t, I was wronged!" Qi Ling said helplessly, because he really didn''t want to come to cangyue, but there was no way. As long as he explained his reasons to cangyue, cangyue should be able to understand.


    However, it was obvious that cangyue did not intend to give Qi Ling this opportunity. She directly formed a sharp sword made of ice and snow in her own hands and launched an attack on Qi Ling, He said at the same time, "hum! You ungrateful person, you know what kind of psychological pressure I have endured during this period of time! Now you come here and say it''s all right, will I forgive you? You dream!"


    Then cangyue showed her powerful attack ability. Ice spikes from all directions almost sealed all around Qi Ling. In this case, Qi Ling had to summon his own weapons to protect himself.


    From the initial contact, the battle between the two soon became a full-scale outbreak. Under the powerful attack of the two, how could I bear such a great pressure in such a small bamboo house? It soon became fragmented, and the battlefield between the two immediately became the whole world.


    So Shi Meng, Bi bidong and Hong Ye outside witnessed the two men fighting from the ground to the sky, turning everything around into their own battlefield, and opened a gorgeous and powerful fierce battle.


    Seeing Qi Ling fighting with others, Hongye immediately came forward to help, but was stopped by bidong, and then reluctantly said to Hongye: "really, you girl, you have to see the situation clearly. Now this situation, if you intervene in the battle between them, it will only make cangyue more angry."


    Hongye said, "but those two men are fighting with all their strength. What should they do if their brother is injured."


    But bibidong said with a smile: "listen, although the scene now looks very intense, it seems that both of them are doing their best. They have no intention of killing each other, and cangyue is just venting their dissatisfaction."


    "If my little brother is injured at this time, the most worried person will be cangyue. Just treat it as a flirt between them."


    in love? At this time, Hong Ye looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely in the air. The attack they made could kill a powerful Warcraft with any blow. Was such a fierce battle just flirting?


    The two men fought fiercely. Even Qi Ling didn''t know how to stop cangyue and let cangyue listen to himself. Qi Ling could also explain to cangyue what happened during this period.


    Bi bidong, who knows Qi Ling best, knows what Qi Ling is thinking when he looks at Qi Ling''s expression, so he immediately whispers to Shi Meng around him. Shi Meng turns his head to bi bidong and asks suspiciously, "are you sure you really want to do this?"


    Bibidong smiled and said, "I''m sure this is the best way to solve the current situation."


    Although Shi Meng didn''t know what use it was for him to do so, since Bi bidong was so confident, he just did it himself. So Shi Meng secretly interfered with the battle between the two people, but the way of interference was indeed to directly obstruct the spirit of mayor Qi Ling and affect Qi Ling''s actions, so he could not defend against the attack of cangyue.


    In this way, Qi Ling also shook his God for a moment. The attack that could have been defended fell into the air, directly hit Qi Ling, almost frozen half of Qi Ling''s body, and directly let Qi Ling fall to the ground from the air.


    At this time, cangyue, who succeeded in the attack, was not happy, but showed a panic expression, stopped his attack, hurried to Qi Ling''s side and asked anxiously, "Qi Ling, are you okay? What''s the matter with you, and why didn''t you avoid my attack just now?"


    "I..." Qi Ling was about to speak, but Bi bidong came over and interrupted Qi Ling.


    "In fact, he has a lot of guilt in his heart for the battle between my little brother and you." Bibidong said to cangyue, "that''s why I was distracted just now. I was hit by you."


    "Guilty? But he..." The expression on cangyue''s face tangled up again.


    Seeing this situation, bibidong knew that his idea was correct, so he continued to strike while the iron was hot and said, "but I haven''t come to you for more than 100 years, haven''t I?"


    "But how can you know that in the past 100 years, my little brother has never forgotten you at any time. He often talks about you around us, but he misses you day and night."


    After listening to what bidong said, cangyue couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise. She quickly looked at Qi Ling and said, "Alas? Is that right? Qi Ling, do you really miss me every day and miss me every day?"


    "I..." Even straight men like Qi Ling can''t deny this answer at this time, and although he doesn''t exaggerate, he does often mention cangyue with others.


    "But since you think of me every day, why don''t you come to me?" The Moon said bitterly.


    It''s almost time for bibidong to look at it. He continued, "little brother, he doesn''t want to come to you, but he can''t come to you! You know, in these 100 years, little brother has experienced many things, and he can''t help himself."


    So Bi bidong told cangyue about the fact that Qi Ling had to be closed in the past 100 years. Cangyue was surprised when she learned about it. She not only forgives Qi Ling, but also asked Qi Ling with more concern: "God, Qi Ling, I didn''t expect you to experience such a thing. No wonder you haven''t come to me! I, I blame you wrong!"


    Seeing that what he said finally worked, bibidong couldn''t help laughing. Although it was only a very simple means, it proved to be useful.


    In fact, bibidong just calmed cangyue''s emotions first, and then let cangyue arouse sympathy through Qi Ling''s experience. In this way, cangyue will not only forgive Qi Ling, but also feel a burst of heartache. He will only feel that Qi Ling can''t help himself. He will not blame Qi Ling for what happened before.


    The reason why bibidong is so sure that what he does can make a difference is, of course, because bibidong himself is also a woman. He knows best how to persuade a woman at this time. He must go step by step. In this regard, Qi Ling is obviously not as experienced as himself.


    So now it''s much easier to invite cangyue to leave after successfully completing cangyue. At this time, Qi Ling sends an invitation to cangyue again, hoping that cangyue can leave with them and fight against the upcoming great changes in the demon world. Cangyue also readily agrees.


    That is, when the two were talking, Shi Meng looked at BI bidong and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really powerful. A woman like you would help him wholeheartedly around this silly boy. It''s more precious than any treasure."


    At this time, bibidong said with a smile: "I''m flattered. For me, as long as I can help my little brother, it''s my happiness."


    I''m afraid that after seeing this scene, anyone will envy Qi Ling''s good fortune and sigh how Qi Ling could have such a perfect woman, love Qi Ling wholeheartedly and help Qi Ling, but how can they know what the two people have experienced and what kind of relationship they have between them.


    After confirming her intention to go out of the mountain, cangyue looked at Shi Meng and said with a trace of hesitation: "master, you..."


    Shi Meng waved to cangyue and said directly, "you girl, if you''re going to let me go out with you, don''t bother!"


    "You should know that I am not interested in the struggle of all of them, even this silly boy. I am just an observer in the demon world. If I am an observer and participate in this struggle, I can''t objectively evaluate a struggle."


    Although no one knows why Shi Meng did this, it is indeed the consistent practice of Shi Meng, which can be said to be the consistent creed of Shi Meng. It is precisely because Shi Meng has never participated in the struggle of any power, so it is also a smart practice for any power to choose to believe in Shi Meng.


    Since Shi Meng didn''t plan to go out of the mountain, Qi Ling and them were no longer reluctant. Anyway, the goal had been achieved when they could find the cangyue this time. Therefore, after saying goodbye to Shi Meng, Qi Ling and them left the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 1363

    Finding cangyue and persuading her to join Qi Ling''s forces to fight against the upcoming changes can be said to be a great harvest, but this is obviously not enough. Qi Ling must summon more partners.


    "Little brother, we should go to find the man named Zhenhong next?" Bibidong asked Qi Lingdao at this time, "can you describe to us what kind of person this real red is in your image?"


    For Zhenhong, more than bidong just heard her rumors, but never dealt with her. Therefore, he doesn''t know what kind of person this woman is who is praised by Qi Ling.


    The only people present were cangyue and Qi Ling, who had an intersection with Zhenhong. However, it was obviously impossible to know Zhenhong better than Qi Ling. She only knew that Zhenhong was powerful, and even Qi Ling was far inferior at that time. It was really powerful.


    So cangyue didn''t speak at this time, but looked at Qi Ling and waited for Qi Ling to introduce Zhenhong to them, so as to understand what kind of person this woman is, because since Qi Ling wants to find Zhenhong to join, they are likely to be comrades in arms in the future. Of course, they should know more about each other now.


    When Qi Ling heard Bi bidong''s question, he thought a little and said, "how can I say that when anyone just came into contact with Zhenhong, there should be only one image of her, that is powerful! Powerful beyond common sense and completely incomprehensible!"


    "She can cross two levels and hunt powerful Warcraft alone, and even if I fought with her at that time, I don''t think she has the possibility of winning! As a soldier, she can be said to be impeccable."


    Cangyue nodded aside and said, "indeed, I felt that way at that time. She seemed to exist in a different realm from us. When facing her, there was always a feeling of powerlessness no matter what she did. It was impossible to defeat her."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "the identity of Zhenhong is actually very magical, because she seems to be the reincarnation of a demon king in the demon world, so I naturally thought that at that time, the reason why Zhenhong is so strong must be because, like me, I have mastered the power law of the demon King level before reaching the demon king level! I know a more advanced power application method."


    "However, after I really mastered such power, I felt that the power mastered by Zhenhong is completely different from this power! No wonder some people would say that Zhenhong was the closest person to the blood devil emperor in previous lives, and indeed has her uniqueness! Her strength is not without reason."


    After listening to Qi Ling''s words, several people also had a preliminary understanding of the power of true red, and Qi Ling estimated that if the cangyue had such cultivation, true red might have broken through the demon king level! Qi Ling really can''t imagine how strong the true red of this realm of strength is.


    "Well, brother, Miss Zhenhong, if she is really so strong, she must be a very difficult person to get along with?" At this time, Hongye asked with some worry, "because a person like this must be arrogant or someone who doesn''t want to communicate with others?"


    Qi Ling listened to Hongye''s words, but said with a helpless smile: "Hongye, you worry too much about it. Although Zhenhong will find it difficult to get along with her when you first contact her, you will find that she is actually a very lovely person as long as you get along with her for a period of time."


    "It''s not that she doesn''t want to communicate with others, but she doesn''t know how to communicate with others because she doesn''t have friends around her! She''s not arrogant, but everyone treats her with a look up attitude, and no one is willing to treat her with an equal attitude! Moreover, she''s easy to be shy, sometimes a little natural, and she likes it better..."


    As Qi Ling was talking, he suddenly found that the three women looked at themselves with a thoughtful expression on their faces, as if they had found something wonderful. Qi Ling felt puzzled and asked, "what do you think of me? What do you want to say?"


    Bibidong smiled and said, "haven''t you found out, little brother? You know more about true red than you think! And if a man is not interested in a woman, it''s impossible to know so much about her!"


    "Little brother, do you like this real red?"


    Qi Ling was stunned. Do you like real red? Maybe it''s a little. After all, after knowing the fatalistic entanglement between Zhenhong and himself, Qi Ling is afraid that it''s a very difficult thing even if he doesn''t pay attention to Zhenhong! But do you really like it?


    Qi Ling is not very clear about the answer to this question. Maybe Qi Ling can make a judgment only when Zhenhong makes a decision first and finds the way that really belongs to her.


    However, looking at Qi Ling''s silence, the three women would of course think that Qi Ling''s idea was guessed right by Bi bidong, and couldn''t help showing a more eccentric expression.


    "Hum! Qi Ling, you just cheated me out, and you''re thinking about other women so quickly! You big pig hoof!" Cangyue looked at Qi Ling angrily and said, "you say, how much you like this woman!"


    "Well, I didn''t..." Qi Ling said helplessly.


    "That''s strange! Do you think I believe you?" Cangyue angrily gathered in front of Qi Ling and directly said to Qi Ling face to face, "no matter what you think, but since you came to me first, it must be me, right!"


    "Ah, this..." Qi lington felt flustered. In fact, he came to find cangyue first because he thought it might be easier to find cangyue, because at least Qi Ling knows where cangyue is, but Qi Ling doesn''t know where Zhenhong is now.


    Fortunately, at this time, Bi bidong hurriedly took over the conversation and said, "of course, cangyue, when my younger brother and I thought we had to find someone, you were the first person my younger brother remembered! And if it weren''t for too many things after closing, my younger brother would have come to you!"


    "And you think, you are a person who has an agreement with your little brother for the rest of your life. How can you be so insecure? You can''t replace this fetter between you. You have to trust your little brother."


    After listening to bi bidong''s words, cangyue immediately blushed and said, "it''s so, Qi Ling. I''ve wronged you. It''s really surprising that you treat me like this."


    Qi Ling only felt that his head couldn''t react for a moment. He also felt that bibidong was too powerful. What should he do if he didn''t have bibidong with him.


    However, even so, now Qi Ling still faces a very important problem. That is, Qi Ling doesn''t know where the real red is. If he just aimlessly looks for the real red, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. There''s no hope at all.


    Therefore, the first problem to be solved now is to find the place where Zhenhong is located, which makes Qi Ling difficult.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s embarrassment, Bi bidong couldn''t help laughing and said, "really, little brother, since you want to do this kind of groundless thing, there must be someone who is the most suitable candidate, right?"


    Qi Ling looked at bibidong and suddenly remembered a man. He couldn''t help saying, "sister, do you mean divination?"


    Bibidong nodded and confirmed Qi Ling''s idea. Since someone is needed to do divination, among the people Qi Ling knows, the one who is most proficient in divination is, of course, the current head of the nine tail clan.


    So the four went to the place where Bai Qian was. After passing the notice, they saw Bai Qian. Having not seen her for such a long time, Bai Qian is still as charming and immortal as before. Indeed, he is the most proficient in divination.


    After Qi Ling explained his intention to come to Bai Qian, Bai Qian said, "Qi Ling, you are really powerful. You not only persuaded cangyue so easily, but now it seems that even Zhenhong can''t escape your palm! You can be called a female killer."


    Qi Ling said awkwardly, "in fact, it''s not so exaggerated, but we just know each other. Bai Qian, can you calculate where Zhenhong is now? It''s really important for us."


    Bai Qian sat gracefully on the seat, looked at Qi Ling and said with a smile, "of course I know where Zhenhong is. It''s very dangerous. Qi Ling, do you really decide to go?"


    Bai Qian certainly knows Qi Ling''s strength now, but even so, Bai Qian still makes a dangerous evaluation, so the danger of this place can be imagined. This must be a terrible place comparable to the devil''s marsh, and may even be one of the three forbidden areas in the devil''s world.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s expression, Bai Qian couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, it seems that you have guessed in your heart. Yes, now the place where Zhenhong is located is one of the three forbidden areas in the demon world, which is as famous as the demon marsh!"


    "Demon abyss?" When Qi Ling heard the name, he couldn''t help but feel suddenly, because he hadn''t heard much about the place, so he asked, "what kind of place is this? Why is Zhenhong here? What is she doing in such a dangerous place?"


    "Only she knows the specific reason, but the main reason should be for cultivation." Bai Qian said, "because there are countless ferocious Warcraft in the demon abyss! And there is a very strange thing there. Warcraft seems to die endlessly, which can be said to be the most suitable place for cultivation."


    After listening to Bai Qian''s words, Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding. This is really in line with Zhenhong''s character and very much like what she would do! Because in Qi Ling''s cognition, Zhenhong is really a Madman of cultivation. He is cultivating himself almost all the time.

 Chapter 1364

    According to Bai Qian''s introduction, Moyuan can be listed as one of the three forbidden areas in the world of Warcraft, and even the degree of danger is still above the demon marsh. It is because there are many and strange Warcraft here, which are not only powerful, but also haunted by level 8 Warcraft, and even many level 9 Warcraft.


    And more importantly, after these Warcraft animals die, they will not leave their bodies as we understand. On the contrary, their bodies will all disappear in the magic abyss and become a part of the magic abyss and become the energy there.


    What''s more frightening is that there seems to be a rumor that these Warcraft that have been destroyed will recover and live again in a short time! So in the face of these undead monsters, no one is willing to go to such a dangerous place for fear that they will be swallowed up by these Warcraft.


    But this is such a dangerous place. After hearing this, Qi Ling felt that this is the place where true red is most likely to appear. If he wants to find true red, I''m afraid he really has to take a personal risk and go here to explore.


    "Thank you, Bai Qian." Qi Ling said to Bai Qian, "I didn''t expect your divination ability to be so powerful. It didn''t take much effort to know the location of Zhenhong. It''s really amazing to me! Is this the powerful talent of the Nine Tailed clan?"


    Bai Qian listened to Qi Ling''s words, but said with a smile: "ha ha, really, Qi Ling, don''t joke. I don''t use my divination ability at all. How can I get my talent?"


    "What? You didn''t use your divination ability?" Chillington said in surprise, "but if so, how do you know the location of true red?"


    "It''s very simple, because some of my men saw that she had gone into the abyss and reported it to me." Bai said with a smile, "just when you asked, I told you about it."


    After hearing Bai Qian''s words, Qi Ling was surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time, because Bai Qian''s words were really OK. He took it for granted that Bai Qian had to do divination to know the location of true red. Where did he think Bai Qian knew it early in the morning.


    However, in this way, at least Qi Ling did know the location of Zhenhong, so they immediately prepared to go to find Baiqian. Since it is such a dangerous place, of course, we can only take people with enough strength. The last to start is Qi Ling, Bi bidong, Hong Ye and cangyue.


    As for the location of the magic abyss, it is also a very difficult place to find. There is a huge abyss. Looking down from the edge of the abyss, you can see nothing at all, but nothing.


    Facing such a place, I''m afraid anyone will be afraid. Hongye couldn''t help holding Qi Ling''s trouser legs and said, "brother, I''m afraid. It''s terrible here!"


    Qi Ling comforted Hongye and said, "don''t be afraid, Hongye. Although it looks terrible here, you don''t have to be afraid because your brother protects you."


    Cangyue also looked at the strange abyss at this time and said, "Qi Ling, the environment here is too terrible? Since this is the magic abyss, shouldn''t we jump here?"


    "Yes, we just want to jump into this and find Zhenhong." Qi Ling said, "after entering here, we will face endless Warcraft. You should be ready."


    At this time, Hongye listened to Qi Ling''s words and turned into the original form of long knife. After Qi Ling took the red knife in his hand, he immediately felt the powerful power, transmitted it from the knife body to his own body, and hit it together, ready to use his full strength at any time.


    Then Qi Ling himself jumped down first, and launched his golden eyes and his demon realm, ready to deal with attacks from any direction!


    This is not that Qi Ling is too cautious, but this is indeed such a dangerous place. Before Qi Ling falls to the ground, countless rumors and countless attacks come from all directions and attack Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling can feel that this is indeed a very strange place, because these beings who attack themselves have the same breath but different forms. Therefore, Qi Ling has no way to judge whether they are one or different individuals.


    But at this time, Qi Ling doesn''t need to think so much. He just needs to think about how to avoid these terrorist attacks. Instant movement is obviously not good. You can''t see around here at all. It''s likely that you will fall into a more dangerous situation after using instant movement.


    Since you can''t hide, of course, you can only face the enemy! So Qi Ling clenched the red knife in his hand, and when all the attacks were about to fall on him, he gave the strongest blow he had been preparing for for for a long time.


    This blow, even the demon king, will be injured. All the existence of the attack in front of us are divided into two, as if the whole world were divided into two! At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Ling saw the surrounding situation and opened the road to the bottom in nothingness.


    However, it didn''t wait for a few people to be surprised. Those who were cut off by Qi Ling seemed to become countless tentacles at this time, and they actually planned to connect their own bodies! Once the body is repaired by them, they will turn into that terrible appearance and completely seal off here.


    And Qi Ling''s strike just now can''t be used again in a short time! In other words, once they are re blocked by these tentacles, Qi Ling will not only be unable to enter them, but even themselves will be in danger!


    There is only one chance, you can''t miss it! So Qi Ling immediately used a bundle of fairy rope to connect bibidong and cangyue with himself, and then he fell rapidly and broke through these terrible and disgusting existence with them.


    All the way down, they quickly came to the bottom of the devil''s abyss and saw the real situation of one of the three forbidden areas in the devil''s world! There is darkness everywhere, but at least there is a kind of stone emitting blue light on the cliff and the ground, which gives several people the only light.


    The crisis of several people has just begun at this time. Those Warcraft did not stop attacking because they reached the ground. On the contrary, countless ferocious and terrible Warcraft appeared around the three people, surrounded them and kept approaching.


    Qi Ling looked at the number of Warcraft around him and couldn''t help feeling a bit tricky. These guys are not very strong. They are basically level 7 Warcraft. Occasionally there are one or two level 8 Warcraft. Qi Ling can deal with them.


    But the real terror is their number. According to Qi Ling''s estimation, there are at least hundreds of such powerful Warcraft here, and Qi Ling is sure that it is impossible to reach such Warcraft density anywhere else in the world of Warcraft, even in the deepest part of patch forest. It is simply a cage of Warcraft.


    "Qi Ling, what should we do?" Cang Yue looked at the number of Warcraft around her, and couldn''t help looking pale and feeling a little afraid. This is not the number of Warcraft that can be easily solved!


    "There''s no other way. We can only keep our strength when we protect ourselves, and then look for a safe place!" Qi Ling then said to them, "since Zhenhong can survive here, there must be a safe place to rest! We must find it quickly!"


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the Warcraft around to stop waiting and attack several people directly! Cangyue manipulates her ice and snow, and bibidong is armed with a long sword and resists Warcraft in all directions.


    As for Qi Ling, with the red knife in his hand, he constantly cut off the Warcraft who rushed at him, and looked for a safe place at the same time. Sure enough, Qi Ling''s keen eyes found that there seemed to be a channel leading to a place in the distance, but there was no Warcraft coming out of there.


    So Qi Ling immediately judged that there should be a safe place. What they have to do now is to break through the Warcraft groups in front of them and go to that place. As for looking for true red, of course, they have to wait until they are at least safe.


    So Qi Ling immediately told them what he had found, and he should go to that place first. When he waved a red knife in his hand, all Warcraft couldn''t get close to Qi Ling''s body. When he was still a few steps before Qi Ling''s body, he had been divided into two by Qi Ling.


    Bibidong and cangyue followed Qi Ling to guard against Warcraft from around and behind. These Warcraft can be said to be all pervasive and defenseless. If they didn''t advance together, they couldn''t imagine how a person would face such an attack.


    At this time, Qi Ling had to stop his steps, because in front of him, there was a level 8 Warcraft with rough skin and thick flesh. His red knife cut it up without causing any damage!


    However, Qi Ling''s strength now is not afraid of it at all. As soon as he threw the red knife into the sky, he drank the Warcraft and fought each other. The fists and claws of both sides were even up and down.


    However, Qi Ling did this for a purpose. The red knife in the air turned into a red leaf again, and she also held a knife like a red pill in her hand.


    Yes, this is the purpose of Qi Ling, because the weakness of this Warcraft is actually behind it! During the period when Qi Ling attracts its attention, Hong Ye can take the opportunity to attack its weakness!

 Chapter 1365

    Just behind this huge Warcraft, there is an eye growing on it. At this time, it is constantly looking around. It seems to have a panoramic view of the surrounding situation at any time, summarize it, and then think about how to act.


    At this time, the red leaf suddenly appeared over the monster. According to the truth, it was so obvious that it could not be found. However, it was strange that the Warcraft didn''t seem to see the red leaf at all and didn''t notice the existence of the red leaf at all.


    Of course, the magic eye of this Warcraft is not simple. It can only use vision to capture the eyes of the objects in front of it, but can use the most original method in the world of Warcraft, magic detection, to capture the magic eye of the enemy''s position.


    Almost everything in the demon world is composed of magic. If you want to launch an attack, you must mobilize magic. It is impossible without magic fluctuations. Therefore, in peacetime, the monitoring of the enemy by this kind of magic eye is omni-directional and difficult to deal with.


    But at this time, the sight of the magic eye did not look in the direction of the red leaf at all, that is to say, the magic eye did not find the existence of the red leaf at all. The reason is that the magic fluctuation of the red leaf at this time is the same as that of the Warcraft!


    That is to say, in the sight of the demon eye of this Warcraft, the red leaf is a part of itself at this time. Of course, we can''t find any abnormalities, but the reason why this happens is not because the perception of the demon eye is wrong, but because the red leaf has a very terrible ability: Magic mimicry!


    As the name suggests, the ability possessed by Hongye can simulate its own magic form into the same state as the other party''s magic form, so as to make the other party misjudge, and even regard itself as a part of it, which can be said to be the most advanced camouflage.


    The reason why this ability is very terrible is that this mimicry becomes the same as each other not only in form, but also in the nature of magic. Therefore, at this time, it can produce many very useful effects.


    The simplest effect is that when facing the other party''s defense skills, because they have become the form of the other party''s magic, the other party''s detection and immune system will automatically ignore themselves and regard themselves as their own strength, which means that all the other party''s defense abilities are in vain in front of the red leaves!


    Therefore, even if the defense of this Warcraft is amazing and has a variety of defensive skills around its own weaknesses, it all exists in vain in front of red leaf. After passing through several magic barriers, red leaf''s knife directly hits the magic eye of this Warcraft, and then directly inserts the whole blade until there is only one handle left.


    Suddenly hurt, Warcraft immediately roared in pain, and its limbs began to struggle and wave around, as if there were some invisible enemies around.


    The actual situation is that although the fatal weakness of the Warcraft has been severely damaged at this time, there is still no trace of the enemy in his perception. Hongye''s ability is so overbearing, especially for those Warcraft who act by their own instinct. This is an incomprehensible strange situation.


    So what Warcraft can do now is to desperately look for this non-existent enemy around, but Hongye''s action is very light. No matter how the Warcraft attacks, it can''t cause any damage to Hongye.


    At this time, the Warcraft whose fatal weakness was injured immediately leaked a lot of magic from its magic eye. It was like a blowout. The magic could not be contained at all. If it went on like this, it would soon die because of the depletion of magic.


    As for Qi Ling, seeing that Hong Ye solved such a powerful monster so easily at this time, I couldn''t help but be surprised, including Qi Ling, because he didn''t know that Hong Ye''s magic mimicry ability would be so easy to use.


    The obstacle in front of them finally fell down. Of course, Qi Ling and they should pass here immediately and continue to move forward. At this time, Hong Ye returned to the form of red knife and returned to Qi Ling''s hands.


    Although Hong Ye was already very powerful when fighting alone, when he became a weapon and came to Qi Ling''s hands, he gathered the strength of two people. Of course, it was stronger than Hong Ye fighting alone.


    Seeing that several people were about to reach the safe place without the emergence of Warcraft, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of several people and blocked their way. Qi Ling looked at it and immediately felt happy, because this person was the target they were looking for this time, that is, true red.


    "Really red? Great, we finally found you!" Qi Ling said happily at once, "it took us a lot of effort to find you! This damn place is too dangerous. What are you doing here?"


    Zhenhong was obviously surprised to see several people appear, but she was not in a hurry to catch up with them. Instead, she hurriedly said to them, "this is not a place to talk. Come with me first."


    With that, Zhenhong took the road first and planned to take several people to another place, but it was not the safe place that Qiling and they planned to go.


    Seeing Zhenhong leaving this safe place with several people, they were all confused. Cangyue said directly, "where are you taking us? There is no Warcraft here. Isn''t it a safe place?"


    Zhenhong said the direction pointed by cangyue. After seeing the direction pointed by cangyue, she showed a strange look and said, "you said here? It''s not safe here at all."


    Seeing several people still have an expression that they don''t understand, Zhenhong had to give a demonstration to several people. Zhenhong''s figure flashed. I don''t know when a small Warcraft appeared in his hand and was shouting at Zhenhong.


    Then, Zhenhong threw the little Warcraft to the place where there was no Warcraft. Then, in the surprised eyes of Qi Ling, the little Warcraft had not yet landed. In the surrounding void, a huge mouth suddenly appeared, stretched out a tongue, rolled the little Warcraft into his mouth, and then swallowed it.


    Qi Ling and others were stunned because they didn''t feel the existence of Warcraft there at all. At this time, Qi Ling and they also understood that there was no Warcraft, but Warcraft did not dare to go to that place at all, because they would be directly swallowed by the monster.


    "This, what is this?" Qi Ling asked in surprise, "is this kind of thing also a Warcraft?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s hard to say whether it can be regarded as a Warcraft or even a living body." At this time, Zhenhong explained to Qi Ling, "it is a void worm. It can be said that the surrounding void is its noumenon. In this void, it can come and go at will."


    "This guy, I haven''t found a way to deal with it so far. So I can''t beat it back. I can only avoid where it is. This kind of place is the most dangerous place in this magic abyss."


    Qi Ling also never thought that there was such a dangerous existence here. If he didn''t stop by real red just now and rushed there directly, I''m afraid he would be swallowed up by the void like the little Warcraft, and even couldn''t resist. After all, Qi Ling doesn''t have the ability to resist the void now.


    So several people, led by Zhenhong, turned around and rushed towards the Warcraft group, and several people also felt Zhenhong''s strength at this time. No matter how many Warcraft attacked her, Zhenhong can solve them at one time with her super long long knife, and never need a second knife.


    It''s so easy and powerful. There''s no doubt that at this time, the true red has definitely broken through the demon king level, and has a considerable understanding of the power of this level. These seven level Warcraft are like targets that won''t fight back in front of the true red.


    Before long, a defensive level-8 Warcraft with rough skin and thick flesh appeared in front of everyone, which was the same as that encountered by Qi Ling just now. It stopped several people on their way, and was roaring fiercely at them.


    Seeing this, Qi Ling was going to throw the red leaf out again and solve it as before. The real red on one side said faintly, "no, I''ll solve it."


    Then Zhenhong jumped up and came to the top of the Warcraft. At the same time, he raised the long knife over his head and cut it from top to bottom. After it fell to the ground, he stopped looking at the Warcraft.


    At the same time, the powerful Warcraft also stopped all its actions, and then suddenly split from the middle of its body, directly split into two parts, and fell to both sides.


    Several people didn''t have time to be surprised, so they continued to move forward with Zhenhong. However, cangyue on one side also said to Qi Ling with a shocked tone: "my God, Qi Ling, Zhenhong solved the Warcraft you just spent a long time to solve with one blow. Does this mean that she is much stronger than you?"


    Qi Ling refused to admit defeat and said, "hum, what''s the matter? I can do it. What I take is just the most correct and labor-saving way... Well, I admit that she is a little better than me, otherwise why do we have to come to her."


    Under the leadership of Zhenhong, several people finally passed through the heavy herds, and gradually could not see the existence of any Warcraft, but there were countless white bones of Warcraft around, as if they had come to the graveyard of Warcraft.


    After arriving here, Zhenhong stopped and said to the crowd, "well, we will be safe here. Qi Ling, how did you appear here? What are you doing in such a dangerous place?"


    Qi Ling smiled bitterly and said, "if I said that we came here for no other purpose, just to find you, would you believe it?"

 Chapter 1366

    Hearing what Qi Ling said, even if it was really red, he couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "look for me? What''s the matter with me?"


    So Qi Ling explained the reason to Zhenhong again, because the bad feeling in Qi Ling''s heart has become stronger and stronger. If we don''t gather the strength of everyone in this way, we can''t get through this crisis. This is Qi Ling''s real idea.


    Previously, Bai Qian once told Qi Ling alone that although Bai Qian is proficient in divination, she does not have destiny. Therefore, in the face of such major events that can affect the whole world, Qi Ling''s natural intuition will be much more accurate than Bai Qian. If even Qi Ling feels that something bad will happen, it will probably come true.


    Therefore, Qi Ling will concentrate all the strength he can find together to spend the disaster together as he is now.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that even if he explained the reason to Zhenhong, Zhenhong would not easily agree to him, because cangyue and himself had such a fetter before, but he still spent some time to get rid of cangyue.


    The connection between Zhenhong and herself is more complicated than the vicissitudes of the moon, because they are entangled in two lives, which really brings the gratitude and resentment of the previous life to this life, which people can''t deal with.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that after knowing Qi Ling''s intention, Zhenhong didn''t hesitate at all and directly replied to Qi Ling, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Not only did Qi Ling feel puzzled at this time, but even cangyue and bidong didn''t expect that cangyue would simply agree to Qi Ling''s invitation, because they also understood the entanglement between Qi Ling and Zhenhong.


    Can''t help but, bibidong asked Zhenhong at this time: "Zhenhong, have you thought about it? Do you really see the things between you and your little brother?"


    Zhenhong shook her head frankly at this time and said, "no, I still haven''t figured out what to do between Qi Ling and me, and I don''t know where to go in this life."


    "No matter how I practice myself and how I think, I can''t think clearly about it, let alone make a decision. But I also want to understand that since all the reasons are due to Qi Ling, why should I give up the near and seek the far? Maybe as long as I stay with Qi Ling, I can naturally know the answer I want."


    Looking at Zhenhong''s Frank appearance, Qi Ling couldn''t help admiring her very much. In these years, Zhenhong has never achieved nothing as she said. If so, she would have been possessed by the devil in her heart as cangyue.


    Now the cangyue, at least, has changed from avoiding the relationship between her and Qi Ling to daring to face it. As long as she crosses this barrier, no matter what kind of road she finally finds, she can have no regrets.


    And Zhenhong can agree to his invitation, which is of course a good thing for Qi Ling. It also represents that Qi Ling''s purpose of coming here has been achieved, so Qi Ling immediately said happily: "great, in that case, let''s get out of here quickly! Zhenhong, where should we go to get out of here?"


    According to the general thinking, if you want to leave a place, of course, it is the safest situation to return along the original road, but at this time, Zhenhong said: "if you want to go out from here, it is impossible to return by the original road. Because the road when we came has disappeared and there is no exit to go back."


    Qi Ling was surprised and looked at the way they came. Although he couldn''t see the edge at a glance, he could really feel that there was something there that had changed and was not the way to the exit at all.


    "But how do we get out?" "You don''t want to say that you can''t go out here as long as you come in. Is it a real place of death?"


    But Zhenhong shook her head and said, "how could it be? Although it is one of the three forbidden areas in the demon world, there is still a way to get out."


    Then, Zhenhong explained to Qi Ling the way to go out, and had some basic knowledge about the magic abyss.


    In short, the magic abyss is actually like a wheel, which is advanced by the use of a magical force, and is divided into many independent intervals. The position of Qi Ling is the gap between the intervals, so they can get safety.


    If you want to leave here, the safest way is to cross the flow direction of the enchanted abyss through a total of 12 intervals here. At that time, the exit will appear again, and Qi Ling can go out of the exit at that time.


    As for the change time of each interval, it is two days. That is to say, as long as Qi Ling and his people survive here for 24 days, the exit will naturally appear, and Qi Ling and his people can leave here safely.


    But hearing this, Qi Ling frowned and said to Zhenhong, "24 days? No, absolutely not. I have a strong hunch that in these days, there will be very bad things, and we can''t delay them. If we really wait until 24 days later, it will be too late!"


    "Zhenhong, is there any other way for us to go out as soon as possible?"


    Zhenhong thought for a moment and said, "there is indeed another way to get us out of here in two days, but that method is quite dangerous. Even if we are not careful, we may be wiped out here."


    Hearing that it only takes two days to leave here, Qi Ling hurriedly asked, "what method? As long as you can leave here as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter to take some risks."


    "It''s very simple. In the previous method, we follow the transformation of the magic abyss, go through 12 intervals and find the exit again." Zhenhong said, "well, that is to say, if we act against the interval, we only need to go through one interval and reach the previous interval."


    In short, Qi Ling is now in the gap of the next interval, so they just need to wait until the exit of the previous interval appears, go to the previous interval, and then they can go out from the only exit! According to the transformation law of the interval, this exit will appear within two days.


    But I want to know that doing so is tantamount to going against the sky. If it violates the law of existence here, it will face great danger. Therefore, Qi Ling asked Zhenhong, "what kind of danger will we face if we do so?"


    "There are three main dangers or difficulties we will face." Zhenhong said, "first of all, we need enough energy to get through the road entrance to the last section! And these energy must be the void energy here."


    "Second, on our way to the last section, in fact, strictly speaking, we are located in the void. Although we use the void energy to make a channel, we may encounter the void insects that can shuttle freely in the void at any time!"


    "Once we meet these guys, we have no way to fight them! The worst case is that we will be swallowed up by them, so we can only pray and can''t meet them."


    Thinking of the big mouth that devoured everything he saw before, Qi Ling could hardly connect it with the "bug", but he continued: "OK, I see. What about the third one?"


    "The third is that our doing so is bound to cause huge energy changes, attract a large number of Warcraft, and also attract the beast king in that area." Zhenhong said, "the beast king of a region must be the strongest there, and it must be level 9 Warcraft. No one can say how strong it is."


    "Only after successfully solving these three problems can we reach the exit of the previous section and leave here, but Qi Ling, you want to know what kind of danger we will encounter."


    Qi Ling didn''t hesitate too long and said directly, "well, in that case, let''s go back to the previous interval according to this method!"


    "Everyone, I''m sorry to let you take risks with me, but now the time is really urgent. There may be disasters outside at any time that we can''t imagine. If we go out late, it''s probably too late! So no matter how dangerous it is, we have only one way to go! Do you agree?"


    Bibi East has the final say that it is unconditional support for the views of Qi Ling. The Cang moon is a faint indication that I came out with you, everything you have the final say, but red is not particularly reactive at all. It''s like what people said just now that there are many dangerous people here.


    Even in the end, even Hongye returned to her original form and strongly expressed her support for her brother''s decisions.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start with the first item." Qi Ling said, "true red, void energy, how can we collect it?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you hunt the Warcraft here, you can naturally obtain void energy." Zhenhong said, "we can''t absorb this energy, but we can collect it and open the channel. As for the absorption container, use this."


    Then, Zhenhong picked up a Warcraft skull from the ground on one side and put it in front of several people. The empty eyes seemed to stare at several people, revealing a trace of strangeness.


    "Use this thing?" Qi Ling felt incredible. It was the first time he had seen such a strange container,


    "The Warcraft here are very special, because they bear a lot of empty force, so this is the most suitable container." Zhenhong said, "if we want to get enough power to open the channel, we need to find at least the skull of a level 9 Warcraft and fill it!"

 Chapter 1367

    Qi Ling saw the power of emptiness for the first time, and even if he got it, he couldn''t absorb it. The number of this power is really special.


    The way to collect the power of the void is the same as what true red said. You only need to hunt and kill these demons here, and then after they die, a special energy will naturally spread out from their bodies. At this time, use the skull of the demon to get close to this energy to absorb them.


    Moreover, Zhenhong has studied that the absorption of this power follows the order from low to high, that is, the void energy in the low-level skulls can be absorbed by the high-level skulls. Therefore, in order to improve the collection efficiency of Qi Ling, Qi Ling can find several skulls of level 8 Warcraft, absorb this energy respectively, and finally summarize it into one skull.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do, because the power gap between level 9 Warcraft and level 8 Warcraft is very different. To fill this level 9 Warcraft''s skull, it takes more energy than you can imagine.


    However, since this is the only way, no matter how difficult it is, Qi Ling will have to do it. So after finding enough level 8 Warcraft skulls, they went to find Warcraft and hunt as much void energy as possible. Even Qi Ling took out his Warcraft halberd and let red leaf fight alone. At this time, more power is good.


    Moreover, the timing of the exit of the previous interval does not necessarily appear after two days. It is possible at any time in these two days. In order not to miss it when the exit appears, Qi Ling can only collect Qi void energy as soon as possible.


    "Magic skill: destroy all ten sides!" Qi Ling waved the magic halberd in his hand, and all ten sides were destroyed with one blow. The blood red cross rushed towards the Warcraft group below, which easily caused irresistible huge casualties to them. Immediately, dozens of empty energy diffused from the corpses of these Warcraft animals, and then was collected by the skull in Qi Ling''s hand.


    The Warcraft in this abyss seems to have a characteristic, that is, they have no fear of death at all, just as living is not a happy thing for them, and they can face death very frankly.


    This also led to that no matter how many companions Qi Ling killed, they would rush to Qi Ling one after another. Although this undoubtedly greatly strengthened the efficiency of Qi Ling''s collection of void energy, Qi Ling still felt a kind of fear when looking at the fierce and fearless Warcraft group in front of him.


    And from this, Qi Ling can also judge that the existence form of these Warcraft is absolutely different from the Warcraft they usually see, because although they are independent individuals, they have a high degree of integrity! Just like ants, they can sacrifice themselves without hesitation in order to achieve a common goal.


    Such enemies are undoubtedly the most terrible. If there is such a highly unified group of Warcraft, it will be a terrible disaster for the whole world of Warcraft. Qi Ling can only be glad that these Warcraft only exist in the demon abyss and he doesn''t need to deal with them often.


    Even if it is to collect the void energy of Warcraft, the gap between level 8 Warcraft and level 7 Warcraft is also very huge. It can even be said that hunting only level 7 Warcraft will be a very inefficient method. Looking for level 8 Warcraft directly will be a more effective method.


    After some searching, Qi Ling finally found a level 8 Warcraft in the Warcraft group. Just looking at the other party''s appearance, Qi lington felt sick and couldn''t help saying, "I''ll go. What''s this? This thing is really a Warcraft? Isn''t it disgusting?"


    No wonder Qi Ling showed such an expression, because the appearance of the Warcraft in front of him was indeed a little too much. It was like a monster made of countless rotten bodies. On its fat and bloated body, there were countless human limbs, which looked terrible and disgusting.


    Qi Ling didn''t even want to let his weapon touch it. He directly summoned Heiyan and manipulated Heiyan to surround the rotten Warcraft. Directly speaking, he surrounded it and planned to burn it as a whole.


    However, to Qi Ling''s surprise, Heiyan, who had no way to go and was unfavorable in the past, could not help the other party this time, because the rotten corpse Warcraft made a very decisive and correct choice: to break his arm and survive!


    After judging the danger of these melanitis, it directly gave up that part of its body and let melanitis burn this part of its body, at least it retained its own life.


    Then it seemed to feel a burst of anger. The bloated body spread like running water, and the dirty and smelly sewage spread around, forming a river that seemed to be formed by its blood, absorbing the dead bodies of Warcraft into its own body and becoming a part of itself.


    What''s more, once those Warcraft that haven''t died are entangled by its sewage, they won''t have any chance to resist and struggle. They will be directly submerged by this sewage and become a part of it. Even its efficiency of hunting Warcraft is much faster than Qi Ling.


    Seeing that this guy had such ability, Qi Ling also felt bad for a while and hurriedly avoided its sewage erosion range, but he couldn''t decide how to deal with this guy for a moment.


    When the guy was finally full, his body began to gather again from the liquid state, as if he wanted to return to his original body shape. This time, its body became bigger than before, but it also became more disgusting.


    This time, its body seemed to become a huge cylindrical shape rising into the sky! And on the surface of the cylinder, there are countless Warcraft limbs, as if its own limbs were waving.


    What''s more terrible is that at the top of its body, that is, the top of the meat barrel cylinder, there is a huge mouth, which looks disgusting. Inside the mouth are countless sharp teeth and a disgusting tongue, which is constantly stirring, as if looking for prey.


    Looking at the form of this Warcraft, Qi Ling felt that he also had a strong physical discomfort. Is this thing used to destroy the enemy or to disgust the enemy? In the face of such an enemy, how should we start?


    But before Qi Ling could figure out how to attack, the Warcraft had attacked Qi Ling first! The countless limbs on his body began to swing, and led its body to move, just like a huge centipede rushing towards Qi Ling. The front end was the big mouth of the Warcraft.


    Qi Ling frowned and immediately attacked the monster with one blow, but what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that the monster seemed to be easily hit by his own attack, and the big mouth was divided into four parts at this time.


    But the sense of crisis in Qi Ling''s heart did not disappear, but became stronger. Sure enough, after the monster''s mouth became four petals, it made its attack more like a monster! The four lips bite Qi Ling at the same time. If he is bitten, Qi Ling must become a thousand knives and a hundred holes.


    At this critical moment, Qi Ling used his teleportation ability to immediately let himself leave here and escape from the mouth of the Warcraft. The four mouths of the Warcraft were closed together. It didn''t feel like biting the target at all. It looked around inexplicably.


    And Qi Ling didn''t intend to continue to entangle with such a disgusting Warcraft. The magic gathered on the Warcraft halberd and attacked the Warcraft. Since your head is not a fatal part, did I attack your body?


    But let Chas like as two peas, and never mind that after the attack, he really divided the Warcraft into two parts, but did not want to kill it. Instead, it became two identical bodies and became two living beings.


    Chillington''s eyes widened. Is there such a thing? So Qi Ling attacked several times, and the results were not expected by Qi Ling. Each attack could achieve great results, but there was no way to kill it. It just divided its body into smaller parts and made it have more bodies.


    Seeing the Warcraft in front of him, at this time, it has become more than 20 completely consistent separate bodies. Qi Ling knows that it will not work if it goes on like this. If it goes on, it will only become more and more, and his situation will only become more dangerous.


    "Damn, there can be no immortality in this world, and this guy must have his weakness!" Qi Ling looked at the Warcraft and couldn''t help thinking about cableway, "but I''ve used magic to detect and check the situation of this guy. It shouldn''t be!"


    "It doesn''t hide its part in a place, and no part is different from others! That is to say, these things in front of me are not only real, but also each has become an independent individual! How does this guy exist in the end!"


    Qi Ling finally felt that, sure enough, there are differences between level 8 Warcraft and ordinary Warcraft. Although this guy is not very powerful, his characteristic is very difficult to deal with! Moreover, since several possibilities have been eliminated by Qi Ling at this time, there is only one way to eliminate it.


    So Qi Ling put away the demon halberd again, came outside the attack range of the Warcraft, and summoned his Xuanyuan sword at the same time. Facing the Warcraft in front of him, Qi Ling slowly waved a sword - "eighteen thousand swords!"

 Chapter 1368

    The sword light all over the sky shrouded towards the Warcraft at this time. It can be said that no one can resist or avoid the countless sword light attacks. The same is true for this Warcraft, but under the attack of Qi Ling, every time the body of this Warcraft undertakes an attack, it will divide its body into two parts again and make its number more.


    Qi Ling saw that the body number of the Warcraft had been divided into almost unmanageable numbers. Instead of giving up his attack, Qi Ling continued to increase the frequency of his attack and exerted his attack with all his strength, because Qi Ling believed that since the division of the Warcraft at this time was not a fake, but a real entity and its own strength, Then its division cannot be without an upper limit. There must be a limit of division.


    Now Qi Ling wants to use his own attack to make the attack of this Warcraft reach its splitting limit. As long as it can''t split again, as long as he attacks it again at this time, he can completely destroy it.


    One hundred and eight thousand swords can be said to be the most frequent attack that Qi Ling can make now. With Qi Ling''s current ability, he has been able to give full play to his power of this attack. The power of this sword technique is being brought into full play by Qi Ling.


    This Warcraft has nothing else to do. Qi Ling can see that this guy''s wisdom can''t support it to make other reactions. He can only passively accept Qi Ling''s attack and give full play to his ability. Therefore, Qi Ling can also judge that this guy''s ability should be a passive ability. As long as he attacks, he can split it.


    That is, after Qi Ling''s attack, the situation that Qi Ling was waiting for finally appeared at this time. One of the body parts of this Warcraft was finally destroyed by Qi Ling''s sword at this time!


    Being able to destroy one, instead of letting it continue to split endlessly after its own attack hits it, shows that Qi Ling''s attack has made the number of divisions of this guy reach the limit, and also allows its own attack to finally kill it.


    To be able to do this, Qi Ling has been half successful, but next, Qi Ling still needs to face a more arduous challenge, that is to kill all the countless Warcraft in front of him!


    The difficulty of this challenge is that Qi Ling must kill all of them in a very short time! Because if Qi Ling can''t do this, then these Warcraft will probably regroup and recover into an individual! At that time, everything Qi Linggang just did was done in vain!


    "I really can''t help it. It seems that if I don''t make a breakthrough here, I can''t solve this guy." Qi Ling looked at the countless Warcraft in front of him and clenched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. At this time, all the Xuanyuan fields were opened, so that Qi Ling''s sword idea filled every corner of this space.


    At this time, in order to make a breakthrough in sword intention that had never been made before, Qi Ling has concentrated his spirit to the extreme and concentrated all his sword intention. Everything around him seems to have stagnated in Qi Ling''s senses at this time, as if all have entered a static state.


    At least Qi Ling used his 18000 swords to successfully force out the limit of the Warcraft, so that it can no longer split, and as long as he attacked all its parts again, he can destroy them all at once.


    So what Qi Ling needs to do now is to let his attack evolve again, so as to attack more accurately, more quickly and more sharply! That is, after giving full play to the full power of the 18000 swords, the time of all sword moves is infinitely shortened and infinitely close to the attack at the same time.


    Only in this way can Qi Ling really eliminate the Warcraft in front of him and give it no chance to restore integration.


    "Really? Eighteen thousand swords!" Qi Ling vented all his sword intention at this time. In a moment, each knife accurately hit a Warcraft, and divided it into two sections again.


    This requires not only the explosive power of the moment, but also the precise control of the specific position of each part of the Warcraft in front of Qi Ling at this moment. In this way, we can ensure that each sword can accurately hit a Warcraft and kill it.


    In an instant, mastering the most accurate position of more than 100000 Warcraft is obviously not a thing that can be done with the naked eye, and more importantly, the mental power required to do so is too terrible, even Qi Ling can''t afford it!


    Therefore, Qi Ling''s approach is more intelligent. He uses his magic perception ability to present the whole space in front of him in his mind. In this way, the position of each Warcraft can be controlled by Qi Ling in an instant, and Qi Ling can play this amazing sword.


    After Qi Ling''s sword, all the Warcraft separations were divided into two parts, and Qi Ling could feel that the Warcraft in front of him had lost its life, and all the separations were killed.


    And more importantly, the Warcraft in front of us seems to have absorbed a large number of other Warcraft before. Although they have not been fully absorbed, the energy is also concentrated together. At this time, all the void energy required by Qi Ling is separated at this time, and then absorbed by the skull of the monster.


    The energy absorbed this time greatly exceeded Qi Ling''s expectation. In addition, the energy absorbed by Qi Ling before has filled the skull of the Warcraft, so Qi Ling stopped hunting Warcraft temporarily and went back to gather these energy first.


    At the gathering point of several people, Hongye regained her human shape and was responsible for taking care of the level 9 Warcraft skull. For her, this is a most suitable job, because she can imitate magic. Even if there is any accident, she can use her ability to avoid.


    "Red leaf, I''m back!" After Qi Ling returned to the assembly point, he said to Hong Ye, "what''s the matter? Am I the fastest one? Is there anyone back in front of me?"


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that when he met such a big cargo, he would break through a lot faster than others. After all, with the characteristics of that Warcraft, it is not so easy for others to deal with it except himself.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that Hongye said at this time: "no, brother, unfortunately, you''re not the fastest! Zhenhong has just come back once, and she has gone out to hunt Warcraft again after giving me all the empty energy."


    Qi Ling was disappointed when he learned that he was not the first to come back, but he was helpless. As he had found before, there was a huge power level gap between level 7 Warcraft and level 8 Warcraft, so the best way to collect void energy was to hunt level 8 Warcraft directly.


    Judging from the power of splitting level 8 Warcraft before Zhenhong, the only difficulty for her is how to find level 8 Warcraft. As long as she can find it, everything else is nothing. Even the Warcraft Qi Ling just dealt with. Qi Ling felt that if she gave it to Zhenhong, she must have a way to deal with it.


    "Oh, really, people are more angry than people?" Qi Ling sighed, and then gathered the void energy into the nine level skull.


    The skulls of level 8 Warcraft are very different from those of level 9 Warcraft. They can be distinguished at a glance in terms of material and feeling!


    When Qi Ling took out his eighth level skull and put it in front of the Ninth level skull, the void energy became a line, flowing out from all parts of the eighth level skull, and then flowing to the mouth of the Ninth level skull, as if it were used as water to drink.


    After all this, Qi Ling put away his level 8 skull again, and then turned to continue hunting Warcraft. They must collect enough energy before the exit appears, otherwise they will fall short of success.


    Fortunately, Qi Ling and their luck has always been good. Just one and a half days later, the exit still didn''t appear, and Qi Ling and they have collected enough void energy to open the channel.


    Several people were sitting on the ground at this time, looking exhausted. In order to collect these energy as soon as possible, each of them was running with all their strength. Naturally, they would be so tired.


    However, while resting, Qi Ling also raised his concerns about Zhenhong: "Zhenhong, now there is only half a day left. Should this entrance not appear? Then we are finished."


    Zhenhong shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. This is the basic law that the magic abyss can operate normally. If this law changes, it''s like the rise and fall of the sun and the moon in the human world. It''s no joke. It will really collapse the world."


    After hearing this, Qi Ling was relieved, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, because Qi Ling still remembered his crow mouth constitution. If he opened his mouth again and really said something bad, it would be bad.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. At a certain moment, Zhenhong suddenly moved and said to several people, "the time has come! Now is the time for the entrance to appear. We can take action!"


    At this time, Qi Ling also felt the strong fluctuation after the entrance appeared, as if the magic abyss was exchanging with the outside world, and this exchange is likely to be one of the basic conditions for the existence of the magic abyss.


    There is no time to think more. Qi Ling and them will act immediately. The exit will not last long. Qi Ling and they must reach the exit position before that, otherwise they will fail completely.

 Chapter 1369

    "Zhenhong, what should we do now? How can we open the passage here?" Qi Ling asked Zhenhong Dao.


    "The place where we are now is itself located at the intersection of various intervals, which can also be said to be the most unstable place between these intervals." Zhenhong said, "so this is the best place to open the channel."


    "As for the specific method, it is also very simple. We only need to break the skull, and then burst out the void energy inside at one time. The power generated at that moment can create a path for us to go to the previous interval."


    "However, when we break this skull, there will be a very strong impact, and its power is roughly equivalent to the full force attack of the demon king level. We must do a good job of protection at this time, otherwise we will lose our ability to move before we enter this channel."


    Qi Ling was surprised and asked, "Zhenhong, you know every step of this method like the back of your hand. Have you ever tried this method before? Have you succeeded?"


    Zhenhong nodded, shook her head again and said, "yes, I did use this method to try to get out of here, but it didn''t succeed, because that time, after I entered the channel, I met the void bug, and then had to retreat."


    Hearing this, Qi Ling''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "is there a high probability of meeting the void insect in the channel?"


    Zhenhong shook her head: "I don''t know, because I only tried that once, and then gave up. After that, I only changed in its order and came out of the exit normally, but I think it''s not a strange thing even if we encounter the void worm again this time."


    That is to say, whether Qi Ling and his followers will encounter the empty insects blocking their way or not is a matter of complete luck. Now that they have reached this stage, Qi Ling and his followers can only bet on luck.


    Although Zhenhong said that the power of the skull explosion is equivalent to the full strike of the demon king level, since he has been prepared, Qi Ling can make strong enough defense against this impact.


    So at this time, Qi Ling blocked several people behind him and summoned a dragon shaped energy shield in front of him. This is a shield called by Qi Ling''s Dragon God energy, which is called "Dragon God shield". In the face of this known attack in advance, this is the strongest defense that Qi Ling can do.


    More importantly, the dragon shield in energy form has better absorption ability for the impact of the same energy form, although it is not so practical for direct physical attack.


    "You guys, hide behind me! I''ll block the energy impact!" Qi Ling said to several people.


    When Zhenhong saw that Qi Ling actually included himself in the scope of protection, she was stunned. When she wanted to say that she could also resist this level of attack, bibidong pulled Zhenhong and let her hide behind Qi Ling. Then she smiled and said to Zhenhong, "Zhenhong, sometimes girls are more delicate and more lovely."


    "And it''s rare for my little brother to show such masculinity. At this time, let him play handsome smoothly, so all we have to do is hide behind him."


    Although Zhenhong didn''t understand it, she was honest and hid behind Qi Ling according to what bidong said, and didn''t resist this powerful impact by herself. At this time, Zhenhong could not help feeling a sense of peace of mind when looking at Qi Ling''s solid back.


    Then, under the control of Zhenhong, the skull of level 9 Warcraft was finally detonated, and the powerful energy burst out in an instant. Qi Ling was pushed back by this powerful impact even against his dragon shield.


    Fortunately, there are several people behind Qi Ling at this time. Bibidong, Zhenhong, cangyue and Hongye are behind Qi Ling. They help Qi Ling withstand the pressure and share the impact with their own strength.


    At this time, the dragon shield in Qi Ling''s hand has a fine crack on it. Obviously, under this powerful impact, this shield with some special defense against energy attack has reached the limit state of endurance and can''t continue to support it.


    Fortunately, the explosion was only an instant, and the huge impact force disappeared at this time. At this time, the dragon shield in Qi Ling''s hand had been broken into countless energy fragments, and then gradually fell to the ground and disappeared.


    At this time, Qi Ling also sat on the ground and gasped with emotion: "this, this is really amazing power! If this energy can be used, it will definitely be a very amazing power!"


    At this time, Hongye suddenly said in surprise: "ah! Brother, look, the channel really appears!"


    In fact, needless to say, several people have seen the sudden emergence of the void door! This door does not have any regular shape, as if it was not made by itself, but a hole blown out by people, and in fact, it is.


    "True red, is this the void passage?" Qi Ling asked Zhenhong, "are we going to go through this thing and then go to the last section?"


    Zhenhong nodded and said, "yes, that''s right, and we must hurry. This void door won''t last long."


    So Qi Ling no longer hesitated. After standing up from the ground, he took the lead to rush towards the void channel. After entering the void channel, he saw a very magical scene.


    All around Qi Ling, there is endless emptiness. There seems to be nothing and everything exists. The state of emptiness is so illusory and unreal.


    At this time, at the foot of Qi Ling, there is a road extending to the distance. This road seems to be made of unknown materials. It should be the void energy detonated by true red. With the help of this powerful energy, the void is compressed into a solid road, which can enable Qi Ling to pass through.


    But I also know that the road of this form will never be stable. It won''t take long to decompress from this compressed state, then restore it to the state of void energy, and finally return to the surrounding forces.


    Therefore, after all the people came together, led by Qi Ling, several people immediately ran to the front of the road. While moving forward, the people were still praying in their hearts that they should not encounter the void worm in the void.


    But the day doesn''t go with people''s wishes. Often, the less you want something to happen, the more it will happen! Not long after they ran forward, Zhenhong''s face suddenly changed, pointed to one direction and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, over there!"


    Qi Ling looked in the direction pointed out by Zhenhong. Sure enough, he saw a ferocious monster in the distance. One mouth was bigger than its whole body, and it was full of huge teeth. It looked terrible.


    On the way forward, that is, in the void, there are many strange obstacles floating in the void. However, no matter what appears in front of the void bug, it has only one reaction, that is, bite it up with one bite and chew the things in front of it.


    What''s more terrible is that there are no eyes on the head of this void insect, that is to say, it may not see what''s in front of it at all, and it will bite it directly no matter what it is.


    Looking at the guy''s trajectory, he rushed directly at Qi Ling and them, so Qi Ling hurriedly asked Zhenhong, "Zhenhong, this guy is coming at us! According to our distance and its speed, can we reach the opposite side?"


    "It''s too late." Zhenhong said definitely, "after reaching a certain position, the void bug will escape in the void and attack us in an instant! What we can do now is to return!"


    But Qi Ling looked at the empty insect and said firmly, "no! You can''t return! All of you, go to the exit as soon as possible! I''ll stop this guy!"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s decision, several people were surprised and stunned. Bibidong first reacted and said, "how can this be done, little brother! You''ve heard Zhenhong say that that guy is not something we can deal with at all. Even if you''re worried, you can''t..."


    "Believe me, sister, I have a way to stop it!" Qi Ling said, "there''s no time to explain. Hurry up! Don''t worry, I know the importance of my current identity and won''t die easily."


    Seeing Qi Ling say so, several people can only leave here first, and Hongye plans to turn into a knife to fight with Qi Ling, but Qi Ling refuses. In the face of this unknown energy, Qi Ling doesn''t know whether Hongye will be hurt.


    After several people left first, the void bug has come to a position close enough to launch a void shuttle to Qi Ling, and then launch a fierce attack. At this time, Qi Ling summoned the demon God halberd and cast the real body of the bleeding devil, and the whole person became a look of magical Qi.


    The reason why Qi Ling chose to be like this is that Qi Ling felt that the power of the blood devil emperor can help Qi Ling resist the power of the void worm to a certain extent!


    However, this is only able to resist to a certain extent. Soon, this void bug left to Qi Ling to demonstrate what is "unstoppable"! Qi Ling made the essence of the bleeding devil and gave full play to 10% of the power of the bleeding devil, but he only resisted it for a moment, and then he was completely defeated and knocked Qi Ling''s to one side. If Qi Ling didn''t hide in time, he would be swallowed.


    The void bug who failed in one attack immediately escaped into the void again and was ready to attack Qi Ling. The void bug entering the void has no concept of direction and distance. It can attack Qi Ling from any angle and anywhere at any time.


    Feel the impact on his body in the collision just now. Qi Ling is very sure that it can completely defeat his power and make himself a part of this void in a few times! The power of emptiness is really not easy to deal with.

 Chapter 1370

    Seeing that the void insect was about to attack again, Qi Ling seemed to have been forced to a very dangerous point. At this time, Qi Ling suddenly made an unexpected move!


    He controlled his blood devil real body and made his body bigger in an instant! To the point of exaggeration! And after the void bug appeared again and attacked himself, Qi Ling opened his mouth first and swallowed it!


    It seems to be a suicidal behavior to swallow an opponent you can''t solve into your body! But in fact, this is the solution obtained by Qi Ling after careful study!


    The reason why Qi Ling is confident that this can solve the void bug is that after Qi Ling displays the essence of the bleeding devil, what is in his body is not his own internal organs, but another space that can devour other things.


    This kind of power is not what Qi Ling had before. It is also the ability obtained by Qi Ling in the swamp, and Qi Ling also doubts that in fact, the blood devil has mastered this ability. When he is in the swamp, he just activated this ability.


    The reason why that swamp can be called one of the three forbidden areas in the demon world is that the creatures entering the swamp basically can''t come out alive, and the reason why it has such terrible power is also because it itself belongs to another kind of space energy like this void.


    These two kinds of energy are not high or low. It can be said that you can''t help me and I can''t help you. Therefore, Qi Ling can make such a bold move, directly display his blood demon essence and swallow this void worm into his body. In fact, he uses his own power to trap it.


    In this way, the void bug staying in Qi Ling''s body is equal to another space, and its void ability has no ability to break through this space, which is equal to being trapped in Qi Ling''s body!


    After swallowing the empty worm, Qi Ling waited for a long time and didn''t respond. Then he confirmed that he was really right. He couldn''t help but be happy and said, "ha ha, I''m really lucky. I''ve bet on everything like this... Oh, no, the road is running out. I have to go quickly!"


    Just when Qi Ling was ecstatic, the road formed before had gradually begun to collapse, and it was obvious that it had reached the limit of tolerance! Therefore, Qi Ling didn''t dare to linger any longer, and immediately walked along this road quickly.


    Bibidong and others who had gone out safely and came to the next section couldn''t help worrying about Qi Ling''s delay. Bibidong said more excitedly, "why haven''t you come out yet! No, I''ll find him!"


    Zhenhong said, "don''t panic. Qi Ling''s life is not in danger now, and even if you want to find him, it''s more appropriate for me to go. My strength can last longer."


    Cangyue also said: "I can go too! My absolute zero, as long as I pay a certain price, I can freeze anything in the world, I can..."


    "Well, well, what are you arguing about? Do you have so little confidence in me?" Just when several people argued, Qi Ling''s voice suddenly came. Then Qi Ling appeared from the channel and came here safely, and the channel disappeared later.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s safe appearance, several people naturally looked surprised, and Zhenhong asked in surprise: "Qi Ling, you''re safe, so what about the void bug?"


    "Well, it''s been disposed of by me. We don''t need to consider it for the time being." Qi Ling said vaguely, but in fact, Qi Ling didn''t have a good way to solve the void bug in his body. Now this is equal to holding a time bomb in his body at any time!


    However, since everyone is safe now, of course, there is no need to consider so much. It is only to solve the current situation first. After Qi Ling and others appeared, they can clearly feel that the surrounding power fluctuations have changed greatly because of them.


    In this case, it''s like the flying insects on the spider web shaking their wings and causing the vibration of the spider web. It''s reasonable to say that there should be countless Warcraft attacking them.


    At this time, none of these Warcraft appeared, not because these Warcraft suddenly lost interest in them, but because they had a more terrible existence. They came to find a few people, that is, the beast king in this area, the Ninth level Warcraft with the strength reaching the realm of Warcraft!


    Although it is also the level of Warcraft king, as a Warcraft, it is naturally superior to humans in power and magic. More importantly, the Warcraft here are fierce and fearless. This kind of Warcraft is the most difficult to deal with.


    With a roar, Qi Ling''s opponent finally appeared. Qi Ling looked at the monster, who was very tall and holding a huge mace with strange blue skin, and said in surprise: "I''ll go, evil spirit giant? Can this kind of monster also become the existence of the warlord level?"


    Yes, the Warcraft that appeared in front of everyone, Qi Ling knows that it is a human Warcraft and has excellent attack and defense ability. At the same time, it is called an evil spirit giant because of its strange ability.


    Although Qi Ling has indeed seen many evil spirits and giants, it is definitely the first time to see them at the demon king level, which also made Qi Ling exclaim, and hurriedly said to the people: "everyone, don''t attack it with energy! Cangyue, your ice can''t do it!"


    The moon is planning to launch its own ice and snow attack. At this time, hearing Qi Ling''s words, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "why, Qi Ling? You''re belittling my attack!"


    "No, this is because this guy''s characteristic is that he can absorb the surrounding energy and reflect it back to form his own attack!" Qi Ling explained to several people, "moreover, its body itself is immune to energy attack. No matter how we attack it with energy, it is useless! That''s why I said, we can''t attack it with energy."


    "If we want to defeat it, we can only use physical attack, but this guy also has very strong physical resistance! His body is immune to ordinary physical attacks. Only special attacks can damage it."


    The energy attack is ineffective, and even will be absorbed by it and bounce back, while the ordinary physical attack has no effect. Isn''t this a dead cycle? And this guy is so difficult to deal with. That''s why it''s a headache.


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, Zhenhong bowed her head and thought for a while and said, "it''s not a physical attack of ordinary attack... Do you want to use an attack similar to the sword idea and momentum?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, but be careful. Although this attack can really hurt it, it will also bounce back! And it bounced back immediately at that time, which means that you have to bear the same damage as it at the same time!"


    "For this reason, no one wants to be enemies with them. These guys are really too difficult to deal with?"


    Originally, Qi Ling was the most suitable person to deal with this guy, because Qi Ling himself mastered the Xuanyuan sword realm. In the field of fencing, there are few enemies. With the help of Xuanyuan sword, the damage is enough to kill the evil spirit giant in front of him.


    The only thing Qi Ling needs to consider is how to make himself suffer the same damage when the evil spirit giant rebounds and attacks, so as not to be put down first! Because of his recovery ability, these sword Qi belong to him originally, so Qi Ling can recover soon.


    However, when Qi Ling was seriously considering this problem, Zhenhong suddenly stood up and said, "in this case, let me deal with this guy."


    "What? You?" Qi Ling said in surprise, "really red, this guy is really not so easy to deal with, let me..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Qi Ling." At this time, Zhenhong said, "since you have just shown me your strength, at least I should show you my progress over the years."


    Hearing Zhenhong''s words, Qi Ling had to shut up, because since Zhenhong was so confident, if he doubted her words again, he would be disrespectful to Zhenhong.


    Zhenhong took out his long knife and faced the fierce evil spirit giant without any panic. After easily avoiding its attack, the whole person seemed to be dancing and jumped into the air gracefully, but in an instant, he took out his knife and attacked the evil spirit giant.


    Qi Ling was surprised to see that Zhenhong''s attack also had a strong sword meaning, which was very similar to his own sword meaning, but completely different. It can be seen that Zhenhong was integrated into his own East and West on the basis of understanding Qi Ling''s sword meaning.


    Such a powerful attack did do real and effective damage to the evil spirit giant, but then the problem that Qi Ling just said came. The evil spirit giant would rebound the same attack to the enemy when he was attacked, so what Zhenhong faced at this time was his own attack.


    This is the despicability of this evil spirit giant. When the attack is strong, Zhenhong can''t bear it. When the attack is weak and the damage is not enough, how to do and how Zhenhong will choose are watched with great concern.


    But then, zhenhongliu showed everyone what genius is! In the face of those attacks with the same strength, her body didn''t have any superfluous dodging action, but those attacks seemed to have eyes and rubbed past the real red side, causing no harm to her at all!

 Chapter 1371

    "How can this be possible? Is it still human, really red?" Qi Ling looked at the real red in front of him. While sending out his attack smoothly, he perfectly avoided all the counterattacks of the evil spirit giant, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The difficulty of what Zhenhong did is that she must consider how to avoid these attacks before attacking. Only in this way can she maintain the continuity of her attacks and perfectly avoid all attacks.


    The counterattack of the evil spirit giant is very rapid, and the counterattack made by the evil spirit giant whose strength reaches the demon king level has almost no time interval. That is to say, if you wait until these counterattacks are sent out and then respond, it is too late. Only when you have begun to avoid before the counterattack, can you have enough time and space, Avoid the attack perfectly.


    Zhenhong not only perfectly mastered each step of her own action, but even each action of the other party has been calculated, and made a prior judgment. It is precisely because of this that Zhenhong can use this amazing fighting method, which is something that even Qi Ling can''t do.


    The attack method planned by Qi Ling before is nothing more than a powerful enough attack on the evil spirit giant at one time, and then defend wholeheartedly after the attack.


    In this way, it is obviously much worse than the battle mode of true red, so Qi Ling will make such a exclamation.


    Once there is a way to restrain it, in fact, the strength of the evil spirit giant itself is not strong, and soon fell into the hands of Zhenhong. After the huge evil spirit giant fell to the ground, Zhenhong took back her knife very smartly, and then said to Qi Ling lightly, "well, this guy, I''ve solved it."


    At this time, the people reacted from the shock. At this time, Hongye looked more adored and said to Zhenhong, "how powerful! Zhenhong, you are so powerful, even more powerful than your brother! I must be such a powerful person like you in the future!"


    Qi Ling was also helpless for a while, but what Hongye said is also true. Now Zhenhong is really stronger than herself, and what is stronger is not a little. If you fight with her, the odds of winning are estimated to be less than 30%.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that Zhenhong didn''t get complacent after being praised by Hongye, Instead, he said very seriously: "it''s nothing, Hongye. As long as you work hard, you will naturally become as strong as me in the future. Instead, it''s your brother, Qi Ling. He has the power that the rest of us don''t have. This is what you really deserve to learn."


    Red leaf turned to look at Qi Ling again, and Qi Ling said embarrassed, "well, Zhenhong, don''t praise me like this. Let''s go out of this place quickly. I always feel that if I continue to stay here, it seems that other problems will appear at any time."


    Then, under the leadership of Zhenhong, Qi Ling and others finally found the exit position of the magic abyss, and killed a blood path in the Warcraft group until they rushed out of the forbidden area. After seeing the sunshine again, Qi Ling also had a feeling of narrowly escaping from death.


    This is indeed one of the three forbidden areas in the demon world. It is indeed a place full of crises everywhere. Qi Ling even dared not imagine whether he had the courage to enter this dark place again. I really don''t know where Zhenhong came from such courage. He dared to go deep into the demon abyss alone.


    Back to the demon world, Qi Ling will not continue to delay here, but together with everyone, rush to the demon alliance as soon as possible. Because after appearing in the demon world again, Qi Ling also had a feeling that the magic in the air became restless, and something very bad happened.


    Since he wants to return to the demon alliance, Qi Ling''s first consideration is, of course, the fairyland he is most familiar with. This is the area controlled by Alice, the third leader of the demon alliance. Although this guy is usually very unreliable and likes to play tricks on people, it is precisely because of this that she is the leader with the best relationship with the demon alliance, so the atmosphere in Wonderland is also the most comfortable.


    But before returning to the fairyland, Qi Ling found something wrong, because there were a lot of very ominous magic at the top of the fairyland! This kind of magic is completely different from the normal magic in the magic world. It gives people a feeling of incomparably depressed and ferocious. There is no magic with a positive breath at all, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    In addition to Qi Ling, Zhenhong is the most sensitive to this aspect. At this time, Zhenhong can''t help frowning when looking at the sky above the fairyland in the distance, Said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, the magic there is very wrong. It seems that there is a huge disaster! And since the magic has changed, it shows that the disaster here is definitely not small. You should be prepared."


    "Ah, I know." Qi Ling nodded and said.


    As the people approached the fairyland, Qi Ling''s face gradually became more ugly, because with Qi Ling''s vision, it can be seen that the fairyland was indeed attacked and captured by the enemy, but strangely, after occupying here, these enemies still seem to be wantonly destroying in the fairyland.


    This makes Qi Ling feel very puzzling, because logically speaking, no matter who the enemy is, they should not do this after occupying here. Even if they burn here in order to vent their anger, it is much better than doing this. They should not do this useless work at all.


    Then Qi Ling had a guess. Since the magic here was so ominous and crazy, would these talents be the culprit of the magic change. Are they not controlled by themselves and fall into a kind of madness?


    "Little brother! Look what that is!" Just then, bibidong pointed to a direction in front of them. There was a group of people who were besieging a girl.


    Although it is normal that this situation will occur when this fairyland is broken, Qi Ling is still surprised when he sees the scene in front of him, because those who besiege the girl look like they are no longer human at all. They just barely have the appearance of human beings, but in fact, they are more like Warcraft than human beings from any point of view!


    When they launch an attack, they will not only use their hands and feet, but also make bursts of roars. At the same time, they will attack with their claws and teeth. Even if they are injured, they don''t care, as if they are not their own limbs.


    Moreover, their expressions look extremely ferocious, and their eyes are red. They can''t see a clear look at all. It seems that they have fallen into the deepest madness, but people can''t find the reason why they will be so crazy.


    After seeing the people they besieged, Qi Ling was even more surprised and blurted out: "how could it be, Xiao Jiu? How could she be here?"


    Yes, the girl besieged by a group of strange people is Xiao Jiu of the nine tail family and Bai Qian''s sister. She has worshipped Qi Ling as a teacher before. At this time, seeing Xiao Jiu being besieged, Qi Ling certainly wouldn''t consider anything else. He''d better save her first.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu obviously saw Qi Ling and others coming here, with a relaxed look on his face and a surprise smile on his cheek. But it was such a moment of relaxation that made Xiaojiu''s defense have fatal loopholes. Immediately, those bad guys had the opportunity to break through her defense and would cause a fatal attack on Xiaojiu.


    At this critical moment, Qi Ling had no regard for others, and immediately displayed his skills to "change the stars", instantly changed his position with Xiao Jiu, and he came to Xiao Jiu''s position, and he had summoned the Dragon God armor to resist the attack of these people.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that these people were just unknown enemies. They could not have too strong power or break their own defense!


    But after these people''s attacks fell on themselves, Qi Ling was surprised, because their attacks were not strong beyond his imagination, and there seemed to be a very strange magic on them, eroding his power.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu, who came to the safe position, finally calmed down and hurriedly said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, don''t be hurt by their attack! Their power is very strange and will turn people into monsters."


    Qi Ling''s face changed. No wonder their power was so strange. It turned out that they had this power! Although I don''t know whether these forces have any effect on my magic blood, Qi Ling obviously doesn''t need to take this risk.


    So Qi Ling dodged their attack very flexibly and escaped from their encirclement. Qi Ling has seen that although their attack power is amazing and their speed is also excellent, it is obvious that their physical quality has been greatly strengthened, but their attack methods are very simple and there is no threat at all.


    So Qi Ling used his ability to summon the "eight wasteland prison days", and eight strong tentacles rose from the ground in an instant, trapping all these strange people.


    However, even if trapped, these strange people still attack these eight tentacles with their claws and teeth, and Qi Ling''s prison is also under great pressure because of their aggressive power.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to sigh, then stretched out his hand and said to the eight wasteland prison: "I''m really sorry, everyone, no matter who you are, I have to do this."


    Then, the shape of the eight tentacles changed at this time, gradually became a kind of hard rock, and moved closer to the central position, and finally closed together after a roar.

 Chapter 1372

    After Qi Ling solved these people, Zhenhong and Xiao Jiu also rushed over. At this time, Bi bidong said with a puzzled look: "little brother, those people just now, they seem to be..."


    "Ah, yes, judging from the clothes they wear, they should be the original residents in the fairyland." Qi Ling said, "so, Xiao Jiu, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that two days ago, someone suddenly launched an attack on fairyland, and these people have a special power to turn the people they attack into monsters and attack others indiscriminately!" Xiao Jiu said flustered, "because of this, Wonderland was soon captured. Sister Alice evacuated here with everyone in order to reduce losses."


    Hearing that Alice left here with most of the people, Qi Ling felt relieved. This will undoubtedly minimize the loss. Even if the town will be damaged, as long as the people are still there, everything can start from scratch.


    "Why are you here with no one else?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    The expression on Xiao Jiu''s face suddenly became sad and said, "I just escorted the people in the city to leave here and go to the refuge, but I met the enemy''s attack on the road."


    "Originally, the enemy has been knocked down by me, but what I didn''t expect is that he attacked the people I escorted in the end, turning them into monsters who can only attack unconditionally, that is, those people just now."


    Xiao Jiu''s explanation is reasonable. Qi Ling knows why fairyland, one of the three strongholds of the demon alliance, can''t hold on for a day. It''s really difficult to fight against these people who are originally their friends, and he has lost in morale.


    What happened now also gave Qi Ling a strong sense of vision. Isn''t this the zombie crisis? It seems that such a thing has happened before, but I don''t know why it can happen in the demon world.


    "In that case, let''s get out of here and join Alice and them." Qi Ling said to Xiao Jiu, "after meeting them, we can discuss the next thing."


    But just after Qi Ling finished the proposal, Xiao Jiu shook his head and said, "no, Qi Ling, I was going to meet sister Alice, but just now, when those people lost consciousness, someone asked me for something!"


    "The man was a woman. She said that her daughter was still in the city and was hidden in her basement. She begged me to go back and save her! If I left now, the little girl would be hopeless!"


    After hearing Xiao Jiu''s words, Qi Ling sighed helplessly. Although Qi Ling also knew that what he should do now was not to show off his ability to save people, but to preside over the overall situation and think about how to deal with the disaster.


    However, if you know that a little girl has the hope of life, but she doesn''t save her life, Qi Ling will be tortured by her conscience and regret why she didn''t save her at that time. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you shouldn''t give up anyone.


    Looking at the expressions of several people, Qi Ling felt a burst of helplessness and said, "I''m afraid even if I said, let everyone meet first, will you go back and save the little girl?"


    Bibidong smiled and said to Qi Ling, "because we all know that you will never ignore people in need of help, so you will do the same."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s start quickly!" Qi Ling said and immediately rushed to the fairyland. "The sooner we get there, the more likely that the little girl will be saved! Hurry up!"


    The crowd rushed to the fairyland and soon went into the fairyland. Everyone''s expression became serious. There were signs of destruction everywhere. The original fairyland had become a hell on earth at this time.


    The monsters who wreaked havoc in the city saw that someone rushed in again, howled and rushed to Qi Ling and attacked them.


    At this time, Qi Ling had no time to distinguish who they were. He could only knock them all down under the condition of protecting himself, and then rushed to the basement under the command of Xiao Jiu.


    Fortunately, when Qi Ling arrived, the house collapsed, but the basement was still intact. Qi Ling opened the door of the basement and found that there was not only one child, but at least more than a dozen children hiding here.


    These children suddenly saw that the basement was opened and thought that those strange people had found them. They cried in panic. Qi Ling hurriedly said that he was relying on to save them and told them not to panic.


    Finally, with the efforts of several people, they managed to appease the children. Bibidong and others rushed out of the city while protecting the children.


    Although these strange people are powerful one by one, they are not enough to see in front of Qi Ling. They are knocked down to the ground one after another, and Qi Ling and they also approach the city gate smoothly.


    But just when they were about to succeed, Qi Ling suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart! Before he could explain to the crowd, he quickly summoned his magic halberd, and then jumped into the air to block a wind blade in the air.


    After successfully intercepting the opponent''s attack, Qi Ling fell back to the ground and looked at the familiar figure in the air. Qi Ling said without surprise: "Leng Lingyun! It''s really the ghost of your demon alliance!"


    Yes, the man who appeared in the air was Leng Lingyun, Qi Ling''s old opponent, but at this time, he was different from what Qi Ling had seen before. He was not only full of an ominous magic, but also wore a black half helmet like a skull on his head, revealing only his mouth outside, so that Qi Ling could not see his eyes at all, I can''t judge his expression.


    At this time, Leng Lingyun was dressed in black armor, and even the long sword in his hand turned black. He just didn''t know whether it was the special material of the sword or whether even his sword was infected by magic and became like this.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s question, Lei Ling didn''t respond at all. She just raised her hand. The sword in her hand drew more than ten wind blades in the air and all attacked Qi Ling together.


    Qi Ling quickly waved the magic halberd in his hand and picked up the wind blades in the air one by one, but every time he took the other party''s attack, Qi Ling''s face became ugly.


    Originally, Leng Lingyun''s strength was much stronger than himself. At this time, Qi Ling felt that it had obtained a very unusual strength from the attack strength of the other party. It was amazing that he had to deal with the wind blade attack at will.


    At this time, Qi Ling held the magic halberd in his hand and blocked everyone behind him. At the same time, he said to them, "sister, please leave with these children quickly, and I''ll stop this guy!"


    "But little brother, you..."


    "Nothing. I can still do it if I just delay his words!" Qi Ling said, "you''d better act quickly. Don''t let our goal fall short this time!"


    After hearing Qi Ling''s words, bidong had to leave as soon as possible with these children. From the magic fluctuation here, Leng Lingyun should be the strongest here, and no one else will stop them.


    However, after they left, Zhenhong stayed and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, let me deal with him with you. I can feel that there is something wrong with this guy. He is not so easy to deal with."


    Qi Ling looked at Leng Lingyun in the air and couldn''t help nodding. If he was alone, he really didn''t know whether he could delay Leng Lingyun. After all, from the power he just showed, he even approached the level of the seven demon kings, which can''t be easily dealt with.


    Even if he joined hands with Zhenhong at this time, Qi Ling didn''t feel that he could relax at all, and at this moment, when Qi Ling turned back again, Leng Lingyun had disappeared, which immediately made Qi Ling sweat.


    "Qi Ling, be careful!" Zhenhong shouted to Qi Ling, and then pulled out a long knife and cut it above Qi Ling''s head. Instead of attacking Qi Ling, Zhenhong helped Qi Ling block the attack from Leng Lingyun.


    At this time, Qi Ling also reacted for the first time. After Zhenhong blocked lenglingyun''s attack, he attacked lenglingyun with his magic halberd and stabbed him in the body.


    But to Qi Ling''s surprise, his magic halberd didn''t have any real feeling of hitting the target after stabbing lenglingyun. It was like stabbing a mass of air. Lenglingyun was not hurt at all, and walked back lightly.


    In a word, he has never seen Lingyun''s ability to deal with lengyun, but he has no doubt that Lingyun has no such ability before.


    It''s one thing that you can''t break the opponent''s defense, but it''s another thing that you can''t hit the opponent! Qi Ling held a cautious idea and said to Zhenhong, "Zhenhong, cover me. I must confirm the truth of this guy!"


    Zhenhong nodded. After Qi Ling rushed out, he immediately followed Qi Ling and rushed to Leng Lingyun, and blocked all Leng Lingyun''s attacks, creating opportunities for Qi Ling.


    With the help of Zhenhong, Qi Ling was able to launch his attack smoothly, but the result was the same as before. Qi Ling''s attack penetrated Leng Lingyun''s body, but he didn''t feel like stabbing an object, let alone causing him any damage!


    After they returned again, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking Zhenhong, "Zhenhong, what do you think? This guy seems a little difficult to deal with."


    Zhenhong nodded and said, "yes, but we can at least be sure that this guy''s body does exist here. No matter what his ability is, we just have to find a way."


    "Yes, just think of a way." Qi Ling said, "it seems that I have to use some special things."

 Chapter 1373

    At this time, Zhenhong looked at Qi Ling and asked, "Qi Ling, do you have a way to deal with him? If we want to deal with him, we need to be able to hit him first. What kind of power will you use to attack him?"


    Qi Ling waved his magic halberd and said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, I''ve completely understood the essence of this guy''s power and have corresponding methods to deal with him! But of course, I still need your help!"


    Zhenhong asked, "then, what do I need to do?"


    "Nothing special, just like before, attack with me and cooperate with my attack." Qi Ling said, "but wait a minute. You should be careful not to be affected by my attack."


    Zhenhong listened to Qi Ling''s words. Although she was confused, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she attacked Leng Lingyun with Qi Ling, controlled Leng Lingyun''s weapons and handed over the task of attack to Qi Ling.


    At this time, Qi Ling still attacked Leng Lingyun''s body. Qi Ling''s attack didn''t cause any damage to Leng Lingyun at all. Now, if you repeat the old technique, it''s clear that you''ll still eat in Leng Lingyun.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Ling''s attack did real and effective damage to Leng Lingyun''s body. His magic halberd finally felt like stabbing the object this time. A little blood flowed from Leng Lingyun''s wound, which made him change his face.


    Leng Lingyun was hurt unexpectedly. He hurried back and looked at his wound. When Zhenhong saw the damage caused by Qi Ling, he was also surprised. He couldn''t help asking Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, what did you do? How did you hurt him?"


    "It''s very simple. I just borrowed some other forces to attack him." Qi Ling said, "because I have seen that the reason why his body can not be attacked is that his body has been integrated with a space force, so when facing the attack, it will produce a situation that can not cause damage."


    "If you want to deal with him, you must use the same power from space!" Qi Ling said, "and coincidentally, I happen to have such power now."


    Yes, the power Qi Ling said he now has is the power of the void worm who is trapped in his body and can''t escape! Since it is with the help of the guys here, it is necessary to pay some rent for yourself.


    As for how Qi Ling absorbs its void power, although Qi Ling cannot absorb a large amount of void energy at one time, it can guide its attack and then transmit this power. In other words, the power to attack lenglingyun is not Qi Ling''s power, but from the power of void insects.


    It can be seen that Qi Ling''s attack method is indeed very useful. Even though Leng Lingyun is in a state of very abnormal spirit at this time, he still feels a burst of fear of Qi Ling''s attack, and even unconsciously retreats a step, which weakens his will to fight.


    Although Zhenhong doesn''t know what Qi Ling has done, since Qi Ling''s attack can really produce results, for them, this battle has a huge advantage, enough to make them lose for a living.


    More importantly, Qi Ling doesn''t need to defeat Leng Lingyun at all. They just want to hold him back. The current situation is an unexpected harvest. If they can kill Leng Lingyun here, it will be a huge harvest.


    Leng Lingyun''s injury can''t be healed at this time. Even the blood can''t stop. It keeps leaking something that looks like energy. It''s precisely because of this that Leng Lingyun''s state becomes worse and worse.


    Zhenhong waved her long sword and attacked Leng Lingyun again. Leng Lingyun didn''t want to take care of Zhenhong who couldn''t hurt herself, but Zhenhong''s power couldn''t be rejected at all, because Zhenhong''s attack seemed to guide Leng Lingyun''s attack route, so that he couldn''t get rid of the battle.


    This also gives Qi Ling more opportunities to attack. Therefore, although the scene at this time looks like Zhenhong is attacking and Qi Ling is assisting, it is Qi Ling who actually causes damage to Leng Lingyun.


    Without fighting for several times, several scars have appeared on Leng Lingyun''s body. These scars, regardless of size, are constantly leaking Leng Lingyun''s power. It looks like a leaking balloon.


    After Leng Lingyun''s power gradually leaked out, Zhenhong said in surprise: "Qi Ling, his power seems to have disappeared! My current attack can also attack him."


    Qi Ling said, "of course, what he did just now is to force the power belonging to space into his body. Now the space energy in his body has leaked out because of my attack. Ordinary attack can certainly cause damage to him."


    Zhenhong nodded and said, "I see. Since he can be attacked now, he is not invincible!"


    Finally, she can attack freely and incisively. Zhenhong has been waiting for this time for a long time, so she is no longer polite and launches her sharp attack on Leng Lingyun.


    For Zhenhong, it doesn''t matter whether the other party''s strength is stronger or weaker than herself, because her perfect attack method that pursues the ultimate exists specifically to deal with opponents who are stronger than herself.


    Therefore, in the battle with Zhenhong, Leng Lingyun soon got into trouble. If this continues, Leng Lingyun may really die here.


    However, Leng Lingyun can''t lose his mind, but he won''t feel nothing in the face of his own death. Therefore, at this time, he can''t see low. Leng Lingyun immediately used other tricks to get away from here.


    So Zhenhong''s next sword accurately stabbed lenglingyun''s body and directly divided his body into two sections, but Zhenhong frowned and said, "something''s wrong, Qi Ling, this time my attack has no real feeling! He seems to have used some tricks."


    Qi Ling said, "he should have lost that power, because it is a power that needs a lot of accumulation. But if he uses it again now... No, he wants to run!"


    Qi Ling said, hurried forward and came to Leng Lingyun''s body. Sure enough, he found that what was there at this time was not Leng Lingyun''s body, but the body of others who didn''t know where to find it.


    Qi Ling has never seen this kind of stunt before. In fact, if Qi Ling continues to chase Leng Lingyun, he can catch up. But since the goal has been achieved, Qi Ling doesn''t need to commit this risk. It''s better to leave here with others as soon as possible.


    So Qi Ling and Zhenhong left the fairyland and hurried to catch up with bibidong. Fortunately, there was no other danger along the way. Qi Ling and Zhenhong met it smoothly, and then rushed to Alice where they were.


    Alice, they are going to another city, which is also under the control of the demon alliance, but this is only a temporary measure, because the size of this city can''t accommodate so many refugees, and they must come up with a solution as soon as possible.


    After seeing Alice and others, Qi Ling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because Luna and Xiluo and others were all right and didn''t encounter anything in this sudden disaster.


    "Mr. Qi Ling!" After seeing Qi Ling, Luna immediately ran over excitedly and threw herself into Qi Ling''s arms, "great, you''re finally back!"


    "Luna, you''re fine!" Qi Ling said, "and Shiloh, I''m relieved that you''re all safe."


    "But where''s Alice? Where''s she? I can''t do without her at this time. Take me to her quickly?"


    At this time, after hearing Qi Ling''s words, Luna immediately showed a sad expression and said, "Alice, she retreated to protect us, so she..."


    "What? Alice sacrificed herself to save you?" Said chillington in shock.


    "Ah, it''s not that serious, but..." Luna said to Qi Ling in a panic: "in short, Mr. Qi Ling, you''ll know when you come in."


    When Alice is alive, she can''t recover. But no matter how badly she''s hurt, she''ll be relieved if she hears it.


    So under the leadership of Luna, several people walked into the house. It was obvious that this was their temporary base. But in this room, Qi Ling didn''t see Alice. He searched the whole room and didn''t see anyone. Only a kitten with golden hair was sleeping quietly on one side of the bed.


    "Luna, where the hell is Alice? In this case, she must come forward and make a decision! After all, she is the head of the demon League." Qi Ling said to Luna.


    Luna said helplessly, "Mr. Qiling, Alice, she''s right here. You''ve seen her."


    "Hmm? Luna, you don''t mean..." Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at the only animal in the room, that is, the golden cat. "You wouldn''t say that this cat is Alice?"


    "Well, yes, the kitten is Alice herself." Luna said, "just before we retreated, Alice launched a very powerful artifact to protect all of us, but she exhausted all the power in her body, so she became this form."


    "It is for this reason that we can all be safe. Otherwise, in the face of those terrible demons, we really don''t know how to deal with them."

 Chapter 1374

    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding secretly. Maybe the strength of those strange people is not particularly difficult to deal with, but they are powerful. The people attacked by them will become their own kind, which makes people don''t know what to do.


    Since Alice is one of the three masters of the demon alliance, Qi Ling will not be surprised that she has such power. It''s just that it must consume a lot of skills to protect so many people. I don''t know when Alice can recover.


    At this time, perhaps because there were so many people in the room, she woke up Alice. She was sleeping on the bed. She suddenly woke up, stretched herself in the bed, and looked at several people.


    "Alice, her consciousness is also sleeping now, so now only the instinct belonging to the cat is controlling her." Luna said to Ziling, "so now you can treat it completely as a cat."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. He was really not good at dealing with these small animals, but the cat Alice became seemed to have a special preference for Qi Ling. After walking down from bed, he came directly to Qi Ling and rubbed around Qi Ling''s trouser legs.


    Qi Ling looked at Alice at his feet. It was really difficult to connect the kitten with the three heads of the demon alliance. At this time, Alice seemed to dislike Qi Ling for ignoring herself. She climbed up along Qi Ling''s clothes, jumped into Qi Ling''s arms, and then fell asleep in his arms.


    Qi Ling looked at Alice, who was very comfortable. He couldn''t help feeling helpless for a while, so he had to say to Luna, "Luna, call everyone in first. Since Alice can''t give orders now, we must also discuss a result about how we should act next."


    So soon, Luna called the people in, together with the top level of the demon alliance, because if a decision needs to be made next, it must be a decision that can be agreed by all.


    Alice has become a cat for the time being. In order not to panic everyone, she didn''t tell others for the time being. Because of this, after seeing that the person in charge of the overall situation was not Alice, but Qi Ling, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    Qi Ling waited until everyone was seated, looked at one of bibidong and others, and then slowly said to the people: "everyone, I think everyone should know something about me. I am Qi Ling, the leader of Longhua alliance, a friendly organization with good cooperative relations with Ge demon alliance, and your ally. I''m here to save you."


    "You may wonder where Alice has gone. Please rest assured that Alice is taking a rest now, so we can make all the decisions. Do you have any questions?"


    Of course, the people in the demon alliance have no doubt about the identity of Qi Ling. After all, it is a well-known thing, and they will not have any doubt about the ability of Qi Ling.


    So for what Qi Ling said, everyone expressed their trust at the first time, and some of them echoed: "Lord Qi Ling, just say what we should do next? We all listen to you."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "originally, we should collect everyone''s opinions and choose a more appropriate method, but now there is no time, so I''ll talk about my ideas and see if you agree."


    Later, Qi Ling explained his views on the next thing to the public. It is certain that many of them intend to kill back and recapture their homes now, but this choice was directly rejected by Qi Ling. It is undoubtedly an act of seeking death to do so before they know the real strength of the enemy.


    For others, Qi Ling plans to lead everyone here to the magic dragon city, which is where Bartoli is located. Only there can place so many people and make them safe.


    In order for everyone here to retreat safely, we need to organize some people to prevent possible pursuit by the enemy, because once pursued by the enemy on the way of escape, the loss is unimaginable and may lead to the destruction of all the people here.


    "As for the defense candidate, I have made a decision!" Qi Ling said, "those with strength above the eighth ring of the true God will stay to stop the pursuit of the other party! Xiao Jiu, you will lead the others to the magic dragon city as soon as possible!"


    "Oh? Me?" "Don''t be surprised to deal with the enemy for a while, but don''t stay with me!"


    "Xiao Jiu, the reason why I let you leave is not that I don''t let you participate in the battle, but because this task is more arduous and only you can complete it!" Qi Ling said to Xiao Jiu, "you know, the reason why we want to stop these enemies is for everyone to retreat smoothly. If this task fails, what''s the significance of what we do?"


    "So, Xiao Jiu. What you should consider now is how to successfully complete the task and protect everyone. I believe you can do it, right?"


    Although Xiao Jiu still wanted to say something, facing everyone''s eyes, Xiao Jiu could only agree to Qi Ling''s request and agree to lead everyone to retreat by himself. This is also a great growth for her.


    The people who stayed with Qi Ling to resist the pursuit, in addition to a few acquaintances, there are two experts in the demon alliance. They are all people who have reached the eight rings of the true God, named Lei Wen and fat. They seem to be two very stable men, which also makes Qi Ling feel relieved. At this time, every more strength is good.


    When the retreating people started on the road, Qi Ling handed Alice to Xiao Jiu and told her the reason. Qi Ling and others stayed outside the city to prepare for possible pursuers.


    "Little brother, you said, these pursuers, will they come?" Bibidong couldn''t help asking Qi Lingdao. In order to expand the scope of defense, they were divided into two groups to defend in the nearby area, and bibidong was certainly in a group with Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling said with great certainty, "yes, this is a good opportunity that can''t be missed. I don''t think anyone who knows a little tactics will miss this opportunity unless they can''t control those people at all now."


    "And because of this, we can also judge a lot from whether they pursue this time, that is, their mastery of this power! If this is only a power that they can''t control, then the threat is not much."


    "But if this is a force that they can freely control and form an effective means of attack, we must rethink how to deal with them. It''s best to find the key to cracking it."


    In fact, Qi Ling knows that the best way to solve the danger brought by this power is to crack this power, and then work out an antidote or a method to relieve the power.


    However, Qi Ling has preliminarily studied this power before. It is a very high-level power. With Qi Ling''s means, there is no way to crack it. We must find other methods.


    Now, before there is no better way, blocking the pursuit of the enemy is their only way.


    Although it would be the best outcome if the enemy really couldn''t pursue, unfortunately, it wasn''t long before Qi Ling and them saw the enemy''s pursuit! Many of these enemies are members of the demon alliance. It''s heartbreaking that they have to fight their own people now.


    But even if they don''t want to, Qi Ling they still have to fight to stop these strange people here! Otherwise, it will be more difficult for them to catch up.


    So Qi Ling summoned his magic halberd and hit it with one blow. The most important thing is to destroy the terrain, maximally block their way forward, and attract their attention to themselves.


    As for the practices of others, they are similar to those of Qi Ling, because Qi Ling has said to everyone before that their purpose is not to kill the enemy, but also to block the enemy. Even if they can not kill the enemy, they should not start. After all, they may recover.


    This time, there were only a few hundred people in pursuit. With the strength of Qi Ling and others, they were all solved quickly, which was regarded as preventing this pursuit.


    After the battle, Qi Ling immediately gathered everyone to confirm their injuries: "Luna, Xiluo! True red, cangyue! Red leaf, are you all okay?"


    Several people soon came to Qi Ling and said that they were not hurt and didn''t need to worry.


    "That''s good, there are only those two people left now, let''s hurry..." Qi Ling was about to say, so hurry to find them, but at this time, Qi Ling stopped and even showed a frightened expression, because in Qi Ling''s perception, there was a sudden evil and powerful breath, which was so strong that he was scared.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and then a man shrouded in the black fog came slowly to the people. Although he could not see his appearance, they all felt a kind of fear, because in his two hands exposed the black fog, he was holding two heads! They are the two masters of the eight ring level of true God.


    "Hey, hey, are you looking for these two people?" The man in the black fog made a strange sound, threw two heads at the people at the same time, and then fell to the ground, "I''m really sorry. I accidentally killed them just now. Won''t you blame me?"

 Chapter 1375

    Qi Ling looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he couldn''t see his appearance, Qi Ling could also feel that this guy was the leader of the demon alliance, the thousand faced demon king, and I don''t know why. His feeling now is completely different from that before and has become stronger.


    The original thousand faced demon king can only be dealt with by the strong at the level of batori, the female dragon emperor. Now it has become more powerful. Is it still fun?


    Obviously, the thousand faced devil didn''t intend to hide his identity. He directly said to Qi Ling: "ha ha ha, it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time. Qi Ling, I didn''t expect you to appear here. It really saves me a lot of trouble!"


    "I was still in trouble. Even if I had such power, what should I do to catch you all? Now you have given me the best answer. As long as I kill you first here, I can naturally save all my trouble. Ha ha ha, it''s great!"


    Seeing the crazy appearance of the thousand faced devil at this time, it was not like the cunning thousand faced devil in Qi Ling''s image. It was as if the thousand faced devil had been manipulated by someone. It was clear that he had lost his normal mind.


    But in any case, there is no doubt about the strength of this guy in front of him. Although his side is now more against less, it has no advantage at all. Even if one is not careful, he will die in his hands immediately.


    So Qi Ling also asked everyone to retreat as soon as possible at the first time. Since the goal of the thousand faced devil is himself, as long as he stays to contain him, he can at least let others live. This is also the best way Qi Ling can think of.


    But just after Qi Ling expressed his words to the public, none of them was willing to go. Bibidong directly said to Qi Ling, "little brother, do you want to leave your sister and take risks alone? I won''t let you be handsome again this time!"


    Luna also said, "yes, Mr. Qiling, I will never leave you alone! If I want to live alone, I''d rather die with you, Mr. Qiling!"


    Everyone realized that this time Qi Ling didn''t have a way to solve the thousand faced devil, but simply planned to use his own death to help them delay time. Naturally, no one would leave.


    Looking at the true feelings revealed among several people, the thousand faced devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, it''s really a touching play! You really moved me!"


    "In order to express my respect for the feelings between you, I decided to bury you together when burying you, and let you be husband and wife in the afterlife! Ha ha ha."


    Qi Ling sneered and said, "don''t be too proud, Lord Qianmian. We''re really not your opponent, but it''s not that simple if you want to kill us!"


    The thousand faced demon king stopped talking nonsense with Qi Ling and others and directly launched his own attack on the people. Qi Ling waved the demon halberd and rushed forward to attack the thousand faced demon king.


    However, the gap between them was so huge that people were desperate. Qi Ling was directly attacked by the thousand faced demon king. There was almost no possibility of fighting back. He vomited a mouthful of blood in the air and was seriously injured.


    With such a powerful attack, the thousand faced demon king has not used his full strength, even just a simple ordinary attack, and still has not used that kind of strange magic attack, which once again makes people realize the huge gap between them.


    Although the people didn''t lose the will to fight, no matter what attack they made, they couldn''t even break the defense of the thousand faced demon king. Instead, they were easily hit by him and all flew away. Even the strongest true red among several people could not resist more than one move at this time, and then he was knocked back and fell to the ground by the overwhelming power of the thousand faced devil.


    Looking at the people who fell to the ground, the thousand faced devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, it''s really vulnerable! Qi Ling, you know now that your little tricks won''t work at all in front of absolute power! They''re just trying to add laughter!"


    "The power I have now is something you can''t think of. I''m the strongest in the world. I''m the new generation of demon emperor!"


    Qi Ling felt the injury on his body and judged the current situation. He sneered and said to the thousand faced demon king, "hum, the thousand faced demon king, even if you say it well, I wouldn''t want to be a puppet who can only listen to people''s command! In that way, even if I get more powerful power, what''s the use!"


    "Can you still be called a thousand faced devil now? Even if you become the strongest in the world, what''s the use? You''re not yourself long ago, which means you''ve lost to others long ago!"


    In fact, the manipulation of the thousand faced devil king was guessed by Qi Ling, but it should not be separated from ten. After Qi Ling said this again, the thousand faced devil king was also greatly hit, and his spirit was a little unstable. He shouted angrily: "Damn, shut up! I am me, I am the thousand faced devil king! I am the strongest in the world!"


    Seeing the flaw in the spirit of the thousand faced demon king, and this is the opportunity that Qi Ling is looking for, Qi Ling immediately took action, released the void bug from his body and attacked the thousand faced demon king. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he planned to lead the people to withdraw from here.


    The power of the void bug is not too strong to deal with, but because it is a power under a completely different law, so this leads to that if you don''t know how to deal with it, it''s useless even if you have a stronger power.


    It is precisely because of this that Qi Ling will confidently release the void worm to stop the thousand faced demon king. Even if he can''t really eliminate him, it should still be possible to cause some trouble to him.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that it was useless to play tricks in front of absolute power! The appearance of the void worm really made the thousand faced demon king in a hurry for a moment, because the power of this kind of thing was a special void energy he had never seen.


    But even so, it didn''t cause any trouble to the thousand faced devil. After trying several methods to eliminate the void insects, the thousand faced devil said coldly, "hum! Insect carving skills, do you think this can stop me? It''s too self righteous! I''ll show you what the real power is!"


    Then, the thousand faced devil suddenly stretched out his hand and shook it in the air! Then the void bug, which could not be stopped in any case, was stopped!


    Then, the thousand faced devil slowly exerted the pressure on his hand to interfere with the existence of the void bug. After making a sad cry, the void bug really gradually disappeared in the air without leaving any trace of existence.


    This can''t help but freeze Qi Ling''s eyes, because the hand revealed by the thousand faced demon king really makes it difficult for him to understand. How on earth did he directly erase the existence of the void worm?


    Qi Ling was quite sure that if the thousand faced devil used this move to himself, no, it was to anyone present, he would destroy them without accident, and no one could resist it. Fortunately, the situation of the thousand faced devil seemed not so reasonable, and it must be a very difficult skill for him, It cannot be used easily.


    At this time, Qi Ling and others had not escaped at all. The thousand faced demon king saw that Qi Ling was in the same direction, and immediately smiled. He didn''t see any special movement of his body, but in the next moment, he had appeared behind Qi Ling, and his arm turned into a sharp knife and waved it towards Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling used the magic halberd in his hand to be a pawn, and then a huge force came from the magic halberd. The powerful vibration made Qi Ling unable to hold his weapon at all, and he was directly hit and flew out.


    The attack of the thousand faced demon king has not ended here. It can even be said that it was just the beginning. He then launched another attack on Qi Ling with his backhand. This time, Qi Ling can only block it with his own arm, but then a burst of sharp pain came. Qi Ling''s arm was directly destroyed by him after contacting with the thousand faced demon king and disappeared into invisibility.


    This can be said to be the most incredible injury that Qi Ling has suffered for so long. He has no ability anywhere, and can''t even feel how to fight. Then he lost all his resistance. It''s hopeless.


    After losing one of his arms, the severe pain directly took away Qi Ling''s ability to continue to act, and made him fall down immediately. He wanted to resist again, but he couldn''t make any action.


    As soon as others saw that Qi Ling was attacked by the thousand faced devil, they immediately stopped and wanted to come to rescue Qi Ling, but the thousand faced devil snorted coldly and directly suppressed the people with his momentum, so that they couldn''t move! This is only the powerful strength of the thousand faced devil at this time can do it.


    "Aren''t you willing to live and die together and go to the yellow spring?" The thousand faced devil sneered, "Hey, hey, I won''t let you do what you want! I want to solve this boy in front of you! You are in pain and regret. Regret being my enemy!"


    The people looked at Qi Ling who fell to the ground, and their hearts were extremely anxious, but they had nothing to do. Seeing that the attack of the thousand faced devil was about to fall, and Qi Ling was about to go somewhere else, but at this time, a red whirlwind suddenly rolled up, which made everyone scream, and even the thousand faced devil raised his head and looked around.


    When the red whirlwind stopped, another person appeared in the field, a heroic and valiant appearance, with a strong momentum enough to make anyone bow to be a minister. She looked at the thousand faced devil coldly, and in her hand, she saved Qi Ling who was about to be killed by the thousand faced devil just now.


    And this person is naturally the leader of the demon alliance and the most powerful woman in the demon world, the female dragon emperor bartori.

 Chapter 1376

    Suddenly, everyone present was surprised to see Bartoli appear, but then Luna and others were happy. Luna said more excitedly, "master, you''re finally here!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Bartoli, the thousand faced devil also showed a cautious expression. After all, no one knows more about her old opponent than the thousand faced devil. Although Bartoli has stronger power now, if she takes it lightly, she will suffer losses in her hands.


    "Hum, Bartoli! You''ve come quickly. I''m not afraid you''ll be here with these people?" The thousand faced devil snorted coldly.


    Bartoli put Qi Ling on his shoulder and said very forthrightly, "hahaha, Lord Almighty, it''s up to you to see if you have this ability! If you can beat me without tricks, it''s a new thing."


    After listening to Bartoli''s words, the thousand faced devil couldn''t help humming coldly. Bartoli, as the female emperor of the magic dragon, has a unique advantage in physical strength. Therefore, Bartoli is stronger than the thousand faced devil in terms of frontal combat effectiveness. When the thousand faced devil can buckle enough to win, he mostly uses some tricks.


    Just like before, the thousand faced demon king finally asked the devil to help him to deal with Bartoli, but she calculated another move at the last moment, making his plan fall short. Therefore, the thousand faced demon king was also very afraid of Bartoli.


    But now at this time, the thousand faced devil is different from the past. No matter how he obtained this power, the power possessed by the thousand faced devil is indeed not lost to Batory, or even stronger. He finally has a chance to defeat Batory in the front.


    At this time, Bai Qian, the second leader of the demon alliance, unexpectedly appeared aside. Looking at the thousand faced devil with strange breath everywhere, she couldn''t help frowning and said to Bartoli, "elder sister, this guy is not quite right. Do you want me to help you?"


    Bartoli said confidently, "no, deal with him. I''m enough alone! You''d better take Qi Ling and them and get up here quickly!"


    With that, Bartoli threw Qi Ling in his hand to Bai Qian. Bai Qian looked at the injuries of several people around him and knew that it was the most important thing to take them to cure the injuries as soon as possible.


    While Bai Qian was about to take the people away, the thousand faced demon king suddenly snorted coldly, and the whole man rose into the air, turned into a dark cloud, and formed a devil like shape and rushed towards the people.


    But just then, Bartoli shouted, "you think beautifully!" Then the whole man also rushed to the thousand faced devil, and showed his magic dragon form in the air, turning into a fiery dragon, blocking the thousand faced devil.


    The battle between the two can be said to be the strongest in the world is naturally fierce and extraordinary, but Qi Ling can''t see it. Bai Qian took them and soon left the scene of the battle, and then returned to the magic dragon city after a long journey.


    After successfully arriving at a safe place, Qi Ling finally got enough rest and treated his injury. After cultivation, Qi Ling also recovered his spirit.


    But what makes Qi Ling depressed is that his arm should have been able to regenerate with his own regeneration ability of the blood demon emperor, but now he can''t grow a new arm at all. It''s like an invisible force blocking himself and curbing his power.


    Since there was no way to deal with it for the time being, Qi Ling had to ignore it for the time being. After a day, the female dragon emperor bartori finally returned safely and let everyone relax.


    Under the concern of all the people, Bartoli said very smartly that although the thousand faced devil had indeed greatly increased his strength, he had nothing to do with himself, so Bartoli didn''t fight with the thousand faced devil and left there after Qi Ling and them left safely.


    For bartori''s statement, everyone chose to believe it. After all, bartori is synonymous with invincibility in the eyes of all the demon alliance. How could he lose.


    And only Qi Ling, when Bartoli was alone, went to see her alone. As soon as he met, Qi Ling said to Bartoli, "you were hurt in the battle with the thousand faced devil, weren''t you?"


    Bartoli sat in his seat, looked at Qi Ling at the door and said with interest, "how did you find it?"


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "although you are really strong enough to hide your injury, it''s a pity that I still have the power of the Dragon God in my body, so I''ve always been sensitive to the dragon clan."


    "So I can feel that you are not only injured, but also seriously injured. You can''t even fight again. Am I right?"


    Looking at Qi Ling, Bartoli suddenly smiled helplessly and said, "really, I can''t hide it from you. You''re right. I''ve really been badly hurt."


    Later, Bartoli didn''t worry about anything with Qi Ling. He took off his clothes directly in front of Qi Ling. Qi Ling was a little embarrassed at first, but looking at Bartoli''s injury, Qi Ling''s expression gradually became shocked.


    "It''s a serious injury, isn''t it?" Bartori then put on his clothes and said, "moreover, the internal injury of my body is more serious than this. I use my own strength to forcibly suppress the injury of my body, so that I can support it until now. If I fight with others again, I will be exposed immediately."


    Qi Ling could not help but frown and said, "the guy of the thousand faced devil has really become so strong?"


    "Ah, yes, and I can feel that he hasn''t completely changed yet. When he completely becomes another person, his strength will become stronger." Bartoli said, "Ziling, at that time, only you can defeat him."


    "Me?" Chillington was surprised, pointed to his nose and said, "how is this possible? How can I defeat him if I can''t even move under his hand?"


    Bartoli shook his head and said, "it''s not that you can defeat him now. It''s really an impossible thing, but it doesn''t mean you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future."


    "Qi Ling, as I just said, the current thousand faced devil is not his complete form. He still needs more power and energy to help him evolve into a higher form! And it takes time to do that!"


    "So what we have to do is to make you stronger during this period of time until you are stronger than the fully evolved thousand faced devil! Only in this way can we have a glimmer of hope."


    Although Bartoli said so, Qi Ling still has an unreal feeling, because now Qi Ling really feels how big the gap between him and the thousand faced devil is, which is an almost insurmountable distance. How can he achieve such a great power transcendence in such a short time?


    Looking at Qi Ling''s expression, Bartoli obviously understood what Qi Ling was thinking, so he said to Qi Ling: "indeed, if you just make Qi Ling stronger, it is certainly not enough, and in that case, the world will fall into despair and be held by the hand of the thousand faced devil."


    "So at this time, we must make some sacrifices! Only in this way can we give the world a little hope."


    After that, bartori kept silent about what she was going to do, but asked Qi Ling to prepare and try to adjust her state to the best.


    As for Qi Ling''s broken arm, Bartoli also told him not to worry. When Qi Ling gets stronger, he will naturally have enough strength to recover his limbs.


    In this way, three days later, Bartoli suddenly came to find Qi Ling, and she was not the only one. Bai Qian and Alice, the three heads of the demon alliance, gathered here at this time.


    At this time, Alice has just recovered her strength and restored the human form. Obviously, Bartoli has said something to Qi Ling before that. Alice can''t help but become strange when she looks at Qi Ling.


    "Damn, you guy, I didn''t expect that you would become the Savior of the world!" Alice said to Qi Ling sadly, "if I had known this, I should have bullied you several times before! Otherwise I won''t have a chance in the future."


    At this time, Qi Ling was confused and said, "what''s the situation now? Bartoli, why are you three here? Is what you said that you need the three of you to do?"


    Bartori nodded and said, "yes, I have temporarily handed over the things here to Daji and them, Qi Ling. Next, you need to go to a place with us. Whether the world can be saved depends on the results of our action."


    Qi Ling was worried and said, "if we do this, we will not be here. What if the demon alliance comes to attack? Will there be irreparable consequences?"


    "Don''t worry, the thousand faced devil won''t have time to attack this time, and as long as he doesn''t do it, we can still stop other people." Bartori said, "the previous fairyland incident was just a hurry. This time we have prepared, we won''t let them get it so easily."


    Bai qiangeng said: "we have also ordered that before Qi Ling comes back, everyone should enter the mode of full defense and don''t take the initiative to fight with the demon alliance. In this way, the loss should be minimized. All the victory and defeat depends on Qi Ling."


    Seeing three people who are much stronger than themselves, Qi Ling reluctantly asked, "sorry, I still don''t understand why only I can be the Savior. Isn''t any of you more hopeful than me?"

 Chapter 1377

    Qi Ling''s question was not answered in the end. Bartoli just told Qi Ling mysteriously: "you''ll know then." Then they left the magic dragon city with Qi Ling.


    "Even if you don''t tell me why I have to, at least you can tell me where we''re going." After starting, Qi Ling said to Bartoli helplessly, "otherwise, I really can''t be at ease."


    "Well, it really doesn''t hurt to tell you." Bartori said, "Qi Ling, the three forbidden areas in the demon world, you have been to the demon marsh and the demon abyss. You can be said to be well-informed. Most people in the demon world don''t have the opportunity like you."


    "Now, the place we are going to is the last forbidden area in the demon world, the devil tomb! Look forward to it."


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "this name is not a good name, devil tomb. Is there any anger here?"


    At this time, Bai Qian said, "Oh, yes, and this can be said to be the most famous tomb in the demon world, because there is only one kind of person buried there, that is the demon king."


    "Only the tomb of the demon king? What kind of place is this?" Qi Ling said in surprise, "besides, what are we going to do in such a place? I can''t. I have to take care of these dead demon kings to borrow strength?"


    "Of course not. Even if those guys are dead, they are not so talkative. Borrowing strength from them is useless." Bartori said, "what we want to use is an artifact in the magic grave! It''s stored there and no one can take it out, so we have to go there."


    "But since this is one of the three forbidden areas in the demon world, it must be dangerous?" Qi Ling said, "what dangerous situation will there be here?"


    "If someone else changes, it may really be difficult." Bartori said, "because the ghosts there are not good people. They will launch indiscriminate attacks on anyone who dares to break in. This means that you have to face the attack of countless demon king souls, and no one can resist it."


    "But with Qi Ling, it''s different, because you are the reincarnation of the blood devil and the heir to the throne of the demon God, so the ghosts there don''t dare to embarrass you, and only you can go in and out there freely."


    "Alas? Is there such a good thing?" Qi Ling said, "I didn''t expect this identity to have such use. How many things have the blood devil done before."


    Qi Ling had no way to know what the blood devil had done before. In short, after three days, they finally came to the tomb of the evil king, the devil tomb.


    From the outside, it''s just an ordinary cemetery. Although there are hundreds of tombs with different shapes inside, it doesn''t look so terrible.


    However, according to bartori, as long as you enter the cemetery, everything will be different, because the people who die here are not ordinary people, but very powerful and powerful. Therefore, their resentment after death will be particularly strong. It is so strong that even the dead spirit in the cemetery is unbearable that people just want to die.


    Therefore, the people who enter the cemetery are all those who are eager to die or know that their death is coming. Only those at the demon king level can be allowed to enter this place. Even if others want to die here, they are not qualified at all.


    At first, Qi Ling thought that this was just a mysterious legend. After all, there was no one to guard such a small cemetery. Why could people not enter it?


    But when Qi Ling really made a big calculation and went in, he found that what Bartoli said was really true. Only people of demon king level can go in here, because what really blocks people is a special force. If you want to make a breakthrough, you can only use the unique feeling of demon king level for this demon world.


    Although Qi Ling has not yet broken through the realm of the devil king, he has actually reached that realm in his perception of power level. It is precisely because of this that Qi Ling can enter the devil tomb with his own strength. He may also be the first person to enter here when he does not reach the strength of the devil king level.


    As soon as I entered the magic tomb, the scene inside immediately changed. The small cemetery, which originally seemed small, became very spacious. It seemed that I couldn''t see the end of this place at all. It seemed to be a unique space of its own world.


    And when he looked inside from the outside, he saw only one small earth bag after another, and at most there was a tombstone in front of him. But at this time, Qi Ling looked around and found that there were magnificent tombs everywhere. Some tombs were exaggerated like a palace.


    "Well, what''s going on? It''s not like this when I look outside!" Qi Ling looked around and said in surprise.


    Bartori was also shocked by the situation around him, but he explained to Qi Ling: "this is one of the most important reasons why it can become such a huge tomb and attract so many demon kings to come here to end the rest of their lives."


    "Although these tombs here look magnificent and imposing, in fact, they are not built by others, but built by the owner of each tomb."


    "What? These people are so idle? They are dying, and they are elegant in leisure and build a tomb for themselves. Are people who become demon kings in such a good state of mind?" Qi Ling said in surprise.


    Bartoli said helplessly, "of course not, and I said, these tombs are not built by anyone. They are naturally generated after the death of the demon king according to his own strength and attributes!"


    "So here, you want to judge how strong a person is and what kind of person he is. You can see one or two from his grave. Basically, the larger and more luxurious the grave is, the stronger the person is before his life."


    Bai Qian on one side said at this time, "yes, and the artifact we are looking for is in the largest tomb here. The owner of the tomb was once the owner of the artifact. Qi Ling, can you judge which tomb is the largest?"


    Qi Ling looked around and chose several larger tombs one after another, but Bai Qian denied them one by one. These tombs may be very large, but the difference is not much, and there is no decisive gap.


    Finally, Qi Ling can only reluctantly admit that he doesn''t have the ability to distinguish which tomb is the largest from the tombs inside. In such a place, Qi Ling''s perception ability is really not strong enough.


    "Hum, really, Qi Ling is such a fool that he can''t even find it!" Alice smiled at Qi Ling, "but no wonder this tomb is really special. If you don''t tell you the truth, you''ll never find it."


    "The grave you are looking for is actually at your feet!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Qi Ling was immediately surprised and hurried to look at his feet. As expected, he found that this was the existence of a hill, which he thought was a tomb! It is only because its volume is too large that it will be mistaken.


    Such a huge tomb is enough to imagine how powerful its owner was during his lifetime. No wonder the magic they are looking for is here.


    When they went to the entrance of the tomb, Qi Ling and others saw many ghosts on the road. They had no entity at all. They seemed to be just a dark shadow floating in the air. They hesitated and dared not come forward when they wanted to get close to Qi Ling and others.


    According to Bai Qian, this is because the power of the demon God position on Qi Ling makes these ghosts afraid to approach. As the eternal emperor of the demon world, even these ghosts who died in front of him did not dare to provoke him.


    It is for this reason that the three women are close to Qi Ling and dare not leave, because even Bartoli is helpless to these things. After all, for women, these things seem to be their natural nemesis.


    After finally reaching the entrance of the largest cave, Bartoli suddenly said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, I said before that all ghosts in the magic tomb will not be hostile to you. In fact, there is one exception, that is, the owner of the tomb we are going to."


    "He can be said to be a person who has always refused to obey the blood devil, so wait a minute. If you see him, he will certainly make difficulties for you and refuse to lend us the magic easily. Even if he can''t do with you, we can''t do anything if he refuses to lend us the magic."


    "So wait, no matter what strange suggestions he puts forward, don''t agree to him, otherwise you will fall into his trap and fall into his plan! It will be more difficult for us to obtain that artifact."


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "what should we do to get that thing?"


    "It''s very simple. You just need to put him there and let us find him." Bai said with a smile, "my third sister and I won''t show up later. You and my eldest sister will go to see the guy. When you attract his attention, we will take the opportunity to sneak in and borrow the artifact."


    "Hey, it seems that this can''t be called borrowing. It should be considered stealing?" Said chillington gloomily.


    "In order to save the world, this is inevitable!" Alice said with a smile, "hee hee, all right, Qi Ling, go quickly! Good luck!"

 Chapter 1378

    So Ziling and Bartoli came to the entrance of the tomb. Not only the overall volume of the tomb is huge, but also its entrance is very consistent with its volume. It is also very wide. Even looking inside, they can''t see what it looks like inside.


    Just after they walked in, there was a sudden change, and the soul fires came from all directions, and more and more. These soul fires gathered together and gradually formed a very huge dragon. According to the appearance, it was very similar to the appearance after Bartoli''s transformation.


    After the body of the ghost dragon made a trip, he roared at the two people in front of him. This time, Qi Ling really knew what is called the roar of shaking the soul. This guy''s voice was full of the power of the soul. Qi Ling felt his soul trembling constantly.


    "Bartoli, what are you doing here again?" As soon as the ghost dragon spoke, Qi Ling was surprised that it seemed to know Bartoli and then contact its shape. Can it be said that this guy is also a member of the magic dragon family?


    Bartoli bowed down respectfully and said to the ghost dragon, "ancestor, please calm down. Bartoli came this time to introduce this man to you! He is the descendant of the demon emperor in the demon world and the man with the position of demon God."


    At this time, the ghost dragon looked at Qi Ling and said coldly, "of course, I know this. I have felt the power on him since he came in."


    "But now that I''m dead, it has nothing to do with the magic dragons. Bartoli, what do you want to do with bringing this man here?"


    Bartori continued: "to be honest with our ancestors, in fact, we have encountered problems that we can''t solve in our world, so now we have only one way to do it. Therefore, we specially come here and hope that our ancestors can lend us the artifact dragon jade."


    The ghost dragon looked at Qi Ling and said with a cold hum, "it''s ridiculous. Your world is in danger. What does that have to do with me? Besides, even if you use dragon jade, you can''t have such strong power! You''ll die."


    Qi Ling listened to the ghost dragon and was not happy at that time. You dead dragon, are you so rude? At least I''m not only a demon God, but also a Dragon God. Just for this, don''t you give me some face?


    At this time, Qi Ling suddenly saw that at the edge of the entrance, a white fox and a golden cat had sneaked in quietly. It must be the incarnation of Bai Qian and Alice.


    Since these two people have entered the search smoothly according to the plan, most of them have already guessed that the ghost dragon will not agree to their requirements and has long been ready to steal. Therefore, what Qi Ling needs to do now is to cooperate with their actions to attract the attention of the ghost dragon.


    So Qi Ling and Bartoli exchanged eyes and said to the ghost dragon, "I said, you old dragon, why do you think I can''t do it? How long have you known me and know what I can do?"


    The ghost dragon disdained and said, "hum, what''s the difference between knowing and not knowing? Get out of here and don''t disturb my cleanliness. Otherwise, even if you are my people, I won''t show mercy to you."


    It can be said that they will become more powerful than those who go to the cemetery before they die! Moreover, in this cemetery, their strength can reach a very amazing level. No one wants to be an enemy here.


    This is the reason why only Qi Ling can attract his attention. If Bartoli is alone, if the ghost dragon doesn''t want to, he can drive Bartoli out at any time. At that time, their plan will fall short of success.


    Now, although the dead dragon looked down on Qi Ling, the devil spirit breath on Qi Ling was really real. He couldn''t help but believe it. It was because of this that he couldn''t hurt Qi Ling.


    With the confidence in this aspect, Qi Ling continued: "you old dragon, obviously dead, is still here. What''s amazing! If you have the ability, you come and fight with me. If you win me, I''ll leave immediately. How about it!"


    The ghost dragon immediately said angrily, "damn smelly boy, if you didn''t have the smell of blood devil, you think I didn''t dare to do it to you!"


    From the words of the old dragon, Qi Ling judged one more thing. This guy didn''t dare to do it, but couldn''t! Although I don''t know what the blood devil has done, Qi Ling is now equal to having the death free gold medal here. Naturally, he can continue to wave.


    So in order to continue to attract the attention of the old dragon, Qi Ling had to fight with it. Anyway, you can''t do anything with me. What do I want to say?


    It was not until Qi Ling saw Bai Qian and Alice appear again and said to Qi Ling that they had got something, that Qi Ling found an excuse and left there with Bartoli. When they were about to leave the magic tomb, they heard the angry roar of the old dragon. It was obvious that they had found what Qi Ling had done.


    "Hoo, it''s really dangerous." Qi Ling said, "I''m really worried about what I should do if it really rushes out. Now I''m relieved to see that he can''t rush out."


    Bartoli asked two people, "Bai Qian, Alice, long Yu, have you got it?"


    Alice said proudly, "of course, there''s something I can''t steal when I''m here! Of course it''s stable."


    Then Alice took out a fist sized jade from behind her and put it in front of several people. But when Bartoli saw the jade, he immediately changed his face and said, "no, it''s a fake jade! We''ve been fooled."


    After hearing bartory''s words, they were all stunned. Alice hurriedly said, "it''s impossible. How can this jade be false? There''s only such a jade there. I can''t take it wrong."


    "You really can''t take it wrong, because this jade was deliberately placed there from the beginning." Bartori said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, the ancestors knew our purpose from the beginning, so it set up this game and attracted us! The real dragon jade must have been hidden by him long ago."


    Hearing this, Qi Ling said sadly, "Damn, the old man is dead. How can he be such a miser! It''s too much. Shouldn''t he be stingy?"


    "There''s no other way now. This dragon jade is something we must use. We can''t lack it." "This time, we have to go back and get rid of our ancestors from the front," bartori said


    So the four returned to the tomb again, and the ghost dragon had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw all the four people appear this time, they said, "why, this time, the two little guys over there don''t plan to continue to hide? Can''t you say that you can''t steal it, so you robbed it this time?"


    Bartori then came forward and said, "ancestor, we had to do that before. I hope you can forgive me. But the dragon jade is really very important to us, so we must get it."


    "If you have any requirements, please let us know. We will try our best to meet them!"


    The ghost dragon looked at several people in turn, then stared at Qi Ling, but smiled and said, "ha ha, since you all said so, I won''t embarrass you. There''s only one request! That''s to let this guy fight with me!"


    Hearing the request of the ghost dragon, everyone was surprised. Qi Ling''s current strength is not the opponent of this guy anyway. How do you fight?


    But before they refused, the ghost Dragon said to Qi Ling, "how, Qi Ling, no, maybe you should say, Dragon God! Do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    The other party has already said that it''s up to Qi Ling to accept it or not, so Qi Ling said, "well, in that case, I''ll promise! How do you want to compare?"


    "Of course, only the soul can fight with the soul! And in that case, the strength of our respective forces will be meaningless. The competition is the strength of our respective souls! This is not my bullying you!"


    "Are you ready? Qi Ling, if you are ready, I will start!"


    "Ready, you can start!" Qi Ling said.


    Then, the soul fire on the ghost dragon suddenly soared, followed by a shock wave, impacting the body of Qi Ling! Qi Ling subconsciously wanted to stop, but found that his resistance had no effect at all. The powerful impact directly affected his body.


    Then, Qi Ling felt his soul, suddenly left his body and came outside! When he looked forward, he saw his body and came out of his body! It''s amazing.


    Of course, it was not only Qi Ling who was surprised at this time. Bartoli and his colleagues were also surprised when they looked at Qi Ling''s soul, because Qi Ling''s soul form was not a human form, but a dragon form!


    Thanks to the power of the Dragon Emperor, Qi Ling not only has the immortal dragon soul, but also has completely changed the soul form of Qi Ling, and it is difficult to say the flexible strength. In fact, the soul strength of Qi Ling is completely beyond anyone''s imagination, which is really immortal.


    Moreover, the dragon shape of Qi Ling belongs to the shape of Chinese divine dragon. It is very different from the shape of magic dragon. It is not only more beautiful, but also looks like Qi Ling is the more powerful one.

 Chapter 1379

    After the battle began, the two dragons, who turned into souls, flew into the sky one after another. After each made a dragon chant, they collided with each other. That is, at this moment, a huge force acting as souls spread out from the place where they collided, which made people feel a burst of shock.


    At this time, the three people watching the battle felt their souls tremble. Although the two dragon souls did not attack them, they could not stand the aftershock of this soul collision. This is an irresistible force. Even if the three people want to resist with their own defense ability, they have no way at all.


    Compared with the magic dragon, Qi Ling is undoubtedly small in size. It can even be said that the two sides are not in the same order of magnitude at all, which means that even in terms of soul power, Qi Ling is far inferior to the other party, which can be said to be crushed by the other party.


    But even so, Qi Ling didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat or the slightest will to shrink back. Even if you are stronger than me, so what, but I am the only one who can defeat me. As long as you can''t let me admit my failure, even if you beat me down several times, I will stand up again.


    In fact, the fighting situation of the two was indeed the case. Qi Ling didn''t have any advantage after colliding with the wind with all his strength. Instead, he was directly knocked down by the other party''s attack and flew out heavily.


    Each attack of the other party can cause great damage to Qi Ling. Even from the shape of Qi Ling''s dragon soul, it can be clearly seen that there is a very obvious gap, indicating that Qi Ling''s dragon soul has indeed suffered extremely serious damage at this time.


    However, it is surprising that no matter how seriously the Qi spirit is hurt, the Qi spirit can recover in a very short time, and the soul does not mean to weaken at all. Moreover, because the soul is the most unique existence, although there is a saying of strength and weakness, there is no saying of strength weakening, Because the soul has nothing that can be called power.


    This also means that as long as Qi Ling recovers the complete state of his soul, the attack just now has no effect at all. Qi Ling''s soul power has no damage at all and can continue to fight in a complete state.


    This also means that as long as Qi Ling can cause damage to the other party, no matter how long the battle will last, the final victory will be Qi Ling. The power of the immortal dragon soul will be displayed incisively and vividly in this direct battle of the soul, which surprised everyone.


    In particular, the magic dragon, who directly fought with Qi Ling at this time, certainly felt the most sincere about the change of Qi Ling. It was clear that the boy''s soul was countless times weaker than himself. It even made the magic dragon feel that as long as he made a full attack, he could directly eliminate the other party. It was in a state of rolling, but there was no way to defeat Qi Ling.


    So such a strange battle scene was born. In every collision between the two sides, Qi Ling can only cause insignificant damage to the other party, which can even be called a scratch, and the damage suffered by Qi Ling every time seems to be enough to kill him.


    But just like this, under this insignificant damage accumulation, the soul of the magic dragon has gradually accumulated enough damage and become scarred. At the same time, he can feel that no matter how powerful the attack he uses, he has no way to get Qi Ling, but he will be finally destroyed by Qi Ling in this war.


    So, the magic dragon finally stopped such a meaningless battle, stopped Qi Ling and said, "well, you boy, you can now. Let''s stop our battle."


    With that, as soon as the magic dragon waved its wings, a powerful impact swept over and directly coerced Qi Ling''s soul into Qi Ling''s body, so that Qi Ling''s body and soul could be integrated again.


    The recovered Qi Ling suddenly changed from the soul state to the flesh state, and looked at his hands and feet. What had just happened was like a dream, which filled Qi Ling with an unreal feeling.


    At this time, Bartoli hurried forward to the magic dragon and said, "ancestor, since you stopped this battle first, can we understand that this battle is the victory of Qi Ling?"


    The magic dragon sneered with disdain and said, "hum, don''t talk nonsense. Just now, I can fight this boy endlessly and never stop, because I can repair my soul with the help of the surrounding forces! Boy, you should know that you are not the only one who is immortal. You can do it with my strength."


    "However, you can fight me to this extent with such strength. I have to say that this is really a thing worth encouraging! So, I recognize your strength!"


    When they heard what the Magic Dragon said, they were immediately happy. Qi Ling came forward and said, "so, elder, you are willing to put the dragon jade..."


    Before he finished, the magic dragon threw something over and threw it into Qi Ling''s arms. Qi Ling quickly reached out and caught it. When he looked at it, it was a jade exactly the same as the jade they had just obtained, but Qi Ling could also feel that the power of this jade was really amazing.


    "But although I have given you this jade, are you really ready for new ideas and decide to use the power of this jade?" The magic dragon looked at Bartoli and said, "is it true that the crisis you face is so desperate?"


    Bartori nodded and said, "yes, I can''t imagine any other method for this crisis except this method, so we must help Qilin obtain this power at any cost."


    The magic dragon sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, well, in that case, you also need a place to launch this jade. I think there is no better place than me, and I can also provide you with some help."


    Bartoli was overjoyed when he heard the magic dragon say so. Then the magic dragon took several people to the depths of his tomb. He must want to take some people to a place suitable for launching the dragon jade.


    On the way, Qi Ling thought about the dialogue between the magic dragon and Bartoli just now, and couldn''t help saying to Bartoli: "Bartoli, what did the magic dragon say just now? Does it cost you a lot to launch this jade?"


    Bartoli didn''t mean to hide from Qi Ling, and said directly to Qi Ling: "yes, and not only me, Alice, Bai Qian, will pay a very painful price. Only in this way, Qi Ling, you can get strong enough to let us survive this crisis and deal with the thousand faced devil."


    Bai Qian on one side also said at this time: "yes, Qi Ling, but you don''t have to have any psychological burden, because I have calculated this matter from the beginning. This is your fate with us, which can be said to be our robbery or our fate."


    Alice pouted and said, "hum, Qi Ling, you big villain, I can''t bully you in the future, but if you dare bully me, I''ll unite with you and isolate you together. Do you understand?"


    Up to now, the three people have made such an awareness. If Qi Ling said any more excuses, it would be a little too pretentious, so he had to follow the three people and go to the depths of the tomb of the enchanted dragon.


    Soon, the three came to a cave. It seems that this should be the place where the magic dragon usually lives. I don''t know whether a dragon in soul state still needs to rest.


    In this venue, the magic dragon stood in the center and said to Qi Ling, "boy, you stand here. No matter how surprised you are, you can''t interrupt the ceremony. Do you understand?"


    Qi Ling nodded and walked to the position of the magic dragon. Then Bartoli went to the other three positions respectively, surrounded Qi Ling in the middle and formed a triangle.


    As for the dragon jade, it was held in its mouth by the magic dragon at this time, and then opened its mouth. The jade actually slowly floated in the air, and then formed something like a crystal cover in the air. After covering it in the middle, it actually began to absorb the power around.


    At this time, the three masters of the demon alliance also showed their original form one after another. The magic dragon, white fox, cat and three powerful Warcraft began to convey their power towards the central position in three directions, and let Qi Ling absorb it through the dragon jade.


    In an instant, Qi Ling felt that a huge and incomparable force poured into his body, as if to tear his body apart, as if his body had been stretched to the limit, but this force was still flowing into his body.


    Qi Ling immediately uttered a painful scream, while the magic dragon on one side said at this time: "boy, you have to hold on! The key to this ceremony is how powerful the people in the ceremony can bear."


    "I think the reason why these three girls choose you to perform the ceremony and accept their strength is also because your body''s bearing limit is far beyond your own imagination and beyond each of them! Only in this way can you gather all the strength of others on yourself and break through to an unimaginable realm."


    At this time, Qi Ling could not say a word at all. This unimaginable power came from the three powerful demons, and it was their unreserved transmission when they revealed their true colors, which could be said to be completely more powerful than anyone imagined.


    Qi Ling only feels that his body is constantly destroyed and then reborn under the baptism of this powerful force, and after each such reincarnation, Qi Ling''s power will become more powerful.

 Chapter 1380

    However, although Qi Ling''s power is increasing, Qi Ling''s own bearing capacity is also constantly being tested. When Qi Ling''s power finally breaks through the demon king level and reaches the nine rings of true God, Qi Ling can no longer support it and his consciousness falls into a state of semi coma.


    So far, Qi Ling has finally become one of the strongest people in the world and has the qualification to challenge like the strongest people in the world. Bartoli''s three people''s input of Qi Ling''s power has not stopped, but continued, because they can feel that it is not the limit of Qi Ling.


    Finally, in the end, the three had to stop the ceremony, and the final reason was not that Qi Lingda reached his limit, but that their strength had been exhausted at this time, so the ceremony had to stop.


    At this time, Bartoli, Bai Qian and Alice also fell into a coma due to exhaustion after the ceremony. Like Qi Ling in the middle, they didn''t know when to wake up.


    Finally, Qi Ling was the first one to wake up. He looked at it for four weeks in confusion. At a glance, he saw the demon dragon soul next to him. He couldn''t help asking, "senior, why did I pass out in a coma? Did our ceremony succeed?"


    The magic dragon smiled and said, "if you feel the power you have now, you will know whether your ceremony has been successful or not."


    After hearing the words of the demon king, he was surprised that he had his own body and began to break through.


    It can be said that the current Qi Ling can trigger unimaginable energy between every move and every move. It can''t be compared with himself before. Even for a moment, Qi Ling feels that he can''t control such a huge force and must act carefully.


    At this time, Qi Ling didn''t feel so happy because of his strength. Instead, he hurriedly asked, "senior, where are the three of Bartoli? Are they all right?"


    The magic dragon was very satisfied with Qi Ling''s reaction, so he said: "life is saved, but as for whether this state is something, it''s up to you to judge."


    Then, the Magic Dragon nodded in one direction. Qi Ling looked at it and found that there was a small magic dragon, a white fox and a golden cat. It was the original posture of the three people.


    However, compared with their original dignified posture, they now look like pets. They are weak and delicate, which surprised Qi Ling and said incredulously: "this... How did they become like this? Can they recover?"


    Magic Dragon said lightly: "it is right to use such a ceremony to end such a fate. If it can not be recovered, then I will not has the final say."


    "Well, now that you are sober, take the three of them out of here quickly. This kind of place is not a good place for living creatures. Now the three of them have lost their strength and their resistance is weaker."


    Qi Ling felt helpless for a while. He came forward and picked up the white fox in his left hand and the cat in his right hand. Finally, the magic dragon was left, so he had to put it on his head. Then he said goodbye to the magic dragon soul and left here.


    Walking on the road, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of melancholy. He didn''t know how to explain to everyone after he went back, especially the people of the demon alliance. Can he say that your three masters have been drained of their power by themselves, so they have become like this. These three pets are your leaders?


    Just when Qi Ling felt depressed, all of a sudden, the three little creatures made a gentle cry, their bodies trembled slightly, and they all woke up.


    Qi Ling hurriedly put them on the ground, looked at the three small creatures, slowly opened their eyes, and hurriedly asked, "Bartoli, Bai Qian, Alice, do you remember me? I''m Qi Ling, do you still have your own consciousness?"


    The three little creatures opened their eyes in confusion and looked like they had just woken up. In the face of Qi Ling''s inquiry, they didn''t make any expression. Obviously, they couldn''t understand what Qi Ling was talking about or express what they were thinking.


    The golden cat slowly came to Qi Ling''s feet and rubbed beside Qi Ling''s legs, looking very intimate.


    The white fox jumped onto Qi Ling''s shoulder and surrounded Qi Ling''s neck like a scarf, and then went back to sleep.


    As for the magic dragon, it is worthy of being the boss of the three people. The former female emperor of the magic dragon appears to be the most energetic. She patted her small wings and flew into the air. She hovered around Qi Ling''s body and looked very excited. She even touched Qi Ling with her claws and teeth.


    "Hey, stop it, you guy!" Qi Ling helplessly hugged Bartoli and put it on his head. Then he picked up Alice under his feet and went on.


    Qi Ling, who was holding three pets, finally realized how hard it was to keep pets. He was tortured by these three little guys almost all the time, which made Qi Ling doubt whether they came to revenge on purpose.


    But Qi Ling didn''t have time to linger here. He took three little guys back to the magic dragon city as soon as possible. Because of this trip, Qi Ling has spent less than half a month. I don''t know what the situation in the demon world has become.


    In fact, on the way back, Qi Ling could have a general understanding of the situation in the demon world. Everywhere he saw, there was a loss of life, and that kind of irrational monsters could be seen everywhere. There were no smaller villages in the demon world at all, even in smaller towns.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is all done by the demon alliance. In order to fight Qi Ling and overthrow the demon alliance, it seems that the thousand faced demon king is really reckless this time. He clearly wants to drag the whole demon world into the water and make the world pay for his madness.


    It is precisely because he saw this human tragedy on the road that Qi Ling hurried back. He must know the loss of demon alliance and Longhua, and worry more about whether the people he knows are hurt.


    Fortunately, after returning to the magic dragon city, although it seems that it has been attacked many times, as one of the largest cities in the demon world, the magic dragon city has the strongest defense, so it has not been attacked by the enemy.


    The soldiers in charge of the guard looked incredulous at first when they saw Qi Ling coming back. After the news was spread, the people in the city immediately cheered, because they remembered that when Qi Ling came back, they could turn defeat into victory.


    Qi Ling passed through the cheering people and soon came to the Lord''s house. He met Su Daji, who was temporarily the commander-in-chief, and bidong, who was the plenipotentiary''s own representative.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s safe return, bidong finally put down his hanging heart and immediately came forward and said happily, "little brother, you''re back at last! I''m so worried."


    "Don''t worry, sister. You see, I''m fine. Besides, I''ve got more power than I can imagine to help us solve our current difficulties." Qi Ling compared with bidong.


    Although Su Daji on one side was also very happy that Qi Ling could come back safely, as the current commander-in-chief of the demon alliance, Su Daji had to bear more responsibility, so Su Daji had to say to Qi Ling first: "Qi Ling, now our situation has reached a very critical state. Whether we can turn defeat into victory or not, there are few opportunities left."


    "Where are the three masters now? Only when we gather all the strength and put all our eggs in one basket can we turn defeat into victory and solve the catastrophe sweeping the whole demon world."


    Hearing Su Daji''s words, Qi Ling felt a burst of embarrassment, pushed his three little guys forward, handed them to Su Daji and said, "the three people you''re looking for... They''re here."


    Bu Laji looked at the three little guys in his arms and felt confused when he listened to Qi Ling''s words: "Qi Ling, what are you talking about? I''m looking for three masters, not magic dragon, white fox and cat..."


    Suddenly, Su Daji was speechless. Looking at the familiar collocation in front of her, a respected idea came into being in Su Daji''s heart. She couldn''t help looking at Qi Ling. Qi Ling also nodded helplessly, confirming Su Daji''s conjecture.


    "My God! What the hell is going on? How could this happen?" Su Daji said quite collapsed, "the three leaders are not here now. How can we fight this war?!"


    Just when Su Daji was in despair, Qi Ling said, "Daji, don''t worry. Although Bartoli and them are in this state now, they put their hope on me and will become like this voluntarily! I will lead you to victory."


    "The urgent task now is that I must know how bad the form of the battlefield is and how much power we still have. The next war will determine the fate of all of us. Whether we live or die depends on how strong our will to fight." Qi Ling said to Su Daji.


    Up to now, Su Daji had no other way but to trust Qi Ling, so he and bidong told Qi Ling the current situation together.


    Qi Ling was gratified that although those heavy towns were defeated by the huge impact, several of the largest towns of the demon alliance adhered to the defensive strategy and retained enough strength at least.


    Longhua of Qi Ling gathered all the forces in the South and took all of them into the 100000 mountains! I don''t know why, these monsters don''t seem to dare to enter 100000 mountains, so the forces in the South retain the most completely. It can even be said that Long Hua under Qi Ling is now the largest force in the demon world.

 Chapter 1381

    Nevertheless, Qi Ling was not very happy, because even if Longhua had become the largest organization in the whole demon world, it would be meaningless if the whole demon world was in crisis.


    Therefore, what Qi Ling has to do now is to save the demon world, and the benefits obtained later can be regarded as the real benefits.


    Before that, the first thing Qi Ling must know is where the power of the thousand faced demon king that can make people crazy comes from and what is its essence. More importantly, is there a way to curb this power.


    After all, now almost half of the people in the demon world have been infected by this power. If these people can be manipulated by the thousand faced demon king, Qi Ling even feels that he doesn''t have to fight at all. It''s meaningless to fight if he loses 100%.


    "Damn, what is the way to curb this power? What is the power of the thousand faced devil?" Qi Ling couldn''t help thinking about the cableway.


    At this time, cangyue suddenly found Qi Ling. Seeing Qi Ling''s depressed appearance, she said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, in fact, if you want to know what kind of power the thousand faced devil has obtained, you can go to find the master."


    "Shi Meng? How could she know about the thousand faced devil?" Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise. Although Shi Meng was indeed full of secrets, would Shi Meng know such things that could subvert the whole demon world?


    "Yes, actually, you don''t know Qi Ling. Shifu, she should be the oldest person in the whole demon world. That is to say, Shifu has experienced almost all things in the demon world. Shifu doesn''t necessarily know such problems that others don''t know." Cangyue said.


    "Moreover, the Master seemed to have told me before that this kind of thing had happened in the demon world. There was a disaster that almost overturned the whole demon world, but in the end, how was it saved? The master didn''t tell me."


    "What? In that case, Shi Meng can still sit still at this time?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "after the demon world is destroyed, can Shi Meng still be safe? She''s too indifferent."


    Cangyue said, "Qi Ling, what you said is not impossible, because for the master, she has been used to seeing all the things that happen in the demon world peak, and even such a great disaster in the whole demon world. The master has experienced it many times, and it can even be said that she is not surprised."


    "Therefore, if we need the help of the master, I''m afraid we need to take the initiative to find the master."


    According to Cang Yue, what Shi Meng knows is actually far beyond Qi Ling''s imagination. It can even be said that Shi Meng is a person who has witnessed the history of the demon world since ancient times. Therefore, even if Shi Meng can''t provide too much help to Qi Ling now, it can at least let Qi Ling know what kind of power the thousand faced devil has obtained.


    So Qi Ling and cangyue went to find Shi Meng again. After seeing Shi Meng again, Qi Ling had not opened his mouth. Shi Meng had said faintly: "Oh, really, look at you two in a hurry. Should it be for the guy of the thousand faced devil?"


    "What I can tell you is that Qi Ling, you guessed right. The power he obtained is not his own, but belongs to a demon God once sealed in the demon world!"


    "This demon God has the power that can compete with the blood devil, and it is precisely because of his existence that the thousand faced demon king can have today''s power and achievements, and the power that leads to the chaos in the demon world also comes from this demon God."


    "So, is there anything that can help us curb this power?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    "Unfortunately, Qi Ling, there is something that can curb the power of the thousand faced devil, but that kind of thing is not in the demon world." Shi Meng said, "you can''t imagine how hard it will take to find that kind of thing."


    "Even if you can really find it, by that time, the whole demon world is about to be destroyed. It will be late, so this is simply unrealistic."


    "But if we can''t solve this problem, we have no chance of winning." Qi Ling asked, "Shi Meng, you''d better tell me, what is it that can curb the power of this demon God?"


    Shi Meng sighed helplessly, and then said, "the power of this demon God can''t be explained clearly to you in detail. You just need to know that what can curb his power is a thing called the crystallization of dreams!"


    "If you want to find the crystallization of this dream, you must go to a very abnormal space to find it."


    Hearing this, Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, "I see, but although we have to shuttle to other spaces, it''s not impossible for us. After all, we''ve done this kind of thing many times."


    "It''s not that simple, Qi Ling." Shi Meng shook his head helplessly and said, "the reason why this space makes people talk so pale is that in this space, the loss rate of time is 10000 times that of the outside! 10000 times. Do you know what this concept is?"


    "No matter how fast you can use to get the crystallization of dreams in this space, it has been many years or even decades in the demon world! At that time, I''m afraid there will be an unchangeable disaster in the demon world, so you don''t have enough opportunity and time to get the crystallization of dreams."


    After listening to what Shi Meng said, even Qi Ling felt a burst of despair. Indeed, it was too late for him to do anything at the rate of 10000 times the passage of time. This is not something that people can get at all.


    "Can we say that we have no hope at all? This..." Qi Ling said in despair.


    Shi Meng was trying to comfort Qi Ling. Suddenly, her face changed and said to Qi Ling, "I didn''t expect that my bamboo forest would be so lively today. Besides you, there were guests."


    Qi Ling was stunned. He didn''t know who Shi Meng was talking about, but then, on the open space in front of the bamboo forest, a portal appeared, and three people came out one after another.


    Looking at these three people, Qi Ling was surprised, because one of them was the devil who had disappeared for a long time! The other two were shizaki Kuang San and Shixiang, whom Qi Ling had been looking for for for a long time, but had not found.


    "Hum, really, I didn''t expect that the great devil would come to my bamboo forest. It really flattered me." Shi Meng looked at the devil and couldn''t help saying.


    But to people''s surprise, the devil just shook his head and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just sent these two people here and didn''t mean to do anything to you."


    "Qi Ling, I can feel that you have gained great power now, but it''s not enough." The devil looked at Qi Ling and said, "when you become stronger, I will come to you myself."


    Then, the Demon Lord opened a portal again and disappeared from here, leaving only shizaki kuansan and Shixiang here.


    Since the devil has disappeared, Qi Ling had to ask Shi Qi Kuang San, "Kuang San, what''s going on? Why did you appear with the devil?"


    Shi qikuang smiled three times and didn''t answer Qi Ling''s question. Instead, he said, "well, I just feel that Qi Ling seems to need something very much, so I specially sent it to you."


    Then, shizaki Kuang San stretched out his hand. On it, there was a piece of crystal that looked extremely dreamy, which was the crystallization of dreams mentioned by Shi Meng before.


    Seeing that Shi qikuang San actually took out the crystallization of the dream, even Shi Meng was surprised and said, "the crystallization of the dream? And it''s such a big piece. Where did you get it?"


    "Of course, it''s from the boundary of dreams." "I know that you must have this thing to deal with the thousand faced demon king, Qi Ling, so I specially brought it to you," said shizaki


    "This..." Qi lington was stunned and asked, "but how did you get this thing? Shi mengming said that in that space, the passage of time is 10000 times faster than usual, you..."


    "It''s really easy for you, but it''s really easy for me." "But in that space, even if I can control time, there are still many dangers we can''t imagine. If we only rely on the two of us, we can''t get the crystallization of dreams at all," shizaki said with a smile


    "So we have to ask the devil to help us get the crystallization of our dreams."


    Shi Meng said in surprise, "you mean, the devil will help you? But according to what I know, it''s impossible. He''s not a person who can easily help others."


    Shizaki Kuang said with a smile, "of course. Before, the thousand faced devil once asked the devil to help him, so he paid a great price. Because the devil has something he must want, it is in the hand of the thousand faced devil, so the thousand faced devil can invite the devil."


    "The reason why we can invite the devil is that the devil has something we want. Anyway, we can''t keep it, so we give it to the devil and ask him to do us a favor. This should be the most appropriate way to deal with it."


    Qi Ling asked curiously, "what is the thing that even the devil wants so much?"


    Shizaki shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I got that thing by chance. I only know it has strong magic, but I don''t know how to use it, so I have to give it to the devil."

 Chapter 1382

    At this time, Shi Meng asked, "you have the opportunity to ask the devil to help you. Unexpectedly, you just let the devil help you get the crystallization of your dream? It''s too wasteful. Can you say that you deliberately get the crystallization of your dream for the sake of this boy?"


    Shi qikuang said with a smile, "hee hee, of course, because we knew the power of the thousand faced devil early in the morning, and also knew that only this thing can contain the power of the devil in front, so Qi Ling knew he needed this thing, so of course I had to help Qi Ling get it."


    Shixiang on one side also said helplessly: "hum, really, I don''t know what this guy can do for you! But Qi Ling, don''t get me wrong. It''s only shizaki crazy three who wants to help you, but I''m definitely not included!"


    Qi Ling was also very moved by the help of shizaki crazy three, but now it is obviously not the time to say this. Since Qi Ling and they have obtained the crystallization of their dreams, they have the power to resist the thousand faced demon king.


    Although the crystallization of this dream can not restore a person who has been infected to normal, it can curb those who have this power and prevent them from infecting others.


    As like as two peas, it is more magical that the crystallization of such a dream is a very special substance. Its existence form is very difficult to understand, and it can be completely divided into two identical parts without any loss. And even this kind of segmentation can not go on.


    That is to say as like as two peas, they can easily get the same dream of ten thousand pieces of dreams and have no change in nature. That is to say, the power of a thousand face magic Prince is simply not enough to fear.


    With such things, the battle would be much easier. Therefore, the demon alliance and Longhua led by Qi Ling fought back against the demon alliance that has become the infected camp, successively robbed all the lost territories, and compressed the power of the demon alliance to a very small level.


    After many bitter battles, Qi Ling can declare the victory of the war only by attacking the base camp of the demon alliance. At the same time, Shi Meng also told Qi Ling that the demon God should be parasitic on the thousand faced demon king. Therefore, as long as Qi Ling solves the thousand faced demon king, this power will naturally disintegrate, Even those who have been controlled will regain their consciousness and become sober again.


    This is undoubtedly a lucky thing for everyone, because many of the infected people are our former friends, comrades in arms and even relatives. It is certainly a great thing to wake them up.


    "Finally, now we only have this last war to solve all the problems." Standing in front of the base camp of the demon alliance, Qi Ling said with emotion.


    However, although the fighting situation has been very good so far, Qi Ling dare not take it lightly. The demon alliance in front of him is like a beast that chooses people and eats them, full of danger. Qi Ling has no doubt that if he is careless here, it is likely to change all the results.


    Moreover, more importantly, the thousand faced devil had said before that he was not all at that time, and needed to evolve to obtain complete power. However, the thousand faced devil at that time could easily control Qi Ling''s life and death, and even seriously hurt Bartoli.


    Although Qi Ling has gained enough strength now, it is still unknown whether he can deal with the thousand faced devil. If he really fails, no matter what major achievements others have made, it is empty.


    Of course, the thousand faced devil king also knows this problem. Therefore, for all wars in the front battlefield, the devil king in front has never asked, but allowed the war situation to fall to one side towards Qi Ling, so it will become such a situation now.


    Now Qi Ling can be sure that the devil in front of him should have completed his evolution and become the whole, that is, what the thousand faced devil said before, his strongest form. It can even be considered that he has obtained the power of the former devil God.


    Therefore, the strategy of this battle has long been decided by everyone. Others are responsible for suppressing the whole demon alliance as soon as possible, while Qi Ling will go to the most central position of the demon alliance as soon as possible, find the thousand faced demon king, and have a final decisive battle with the mother in front. The victory or defeat of the two will also directly determine the fate of the whole demon world.


    "Little brother, since you need to fight him with all your strength, let me be with you." Before the war began, bibidong said to Qi Ling, "we can be said to be one. With my help, you should be able to play a stronger force."


    Qi Ling looked at bibidong, but smiled and said, "sister, although you''re right, if you''re on the scene, you may distract me. If our battle affects you, it''s not good."


    This is also the reason why Qi Ling insisted on going alone, because now Qi Ling''s power has far exceeded the power of the so-called seven demons, even the former Bartoli and the thousand faced demon king, reaching an unimaginable level.


    In this case, Qi Ling can''t even control his power very well, and can''t guarantee whether it will affect others. Therefore, Qi Ling also seriously told everyone that they must not be close to the place where they fight. All they have to do is suppress the demon alliance and ensure strategic victory.


    Although bibidong is worried about Qi Ling, he also knows that Qi Ling is right. Now the power of Qi Ling is not even what bibidong can help. If bibidong is on the side, it will only distract Qi Ling.


    Looking at BI bidong''s disappointed expression, Qi Ling couldn''t help holding Bi bidong in his arms and said gently, "don''t worry, sister, it''ll be fine. After the battle is over, the whole demon world will be peaceful. Isn''t this what we''ve always hoped for? All you need to do now is trust me."


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, bibidong had no way to stop Qi Ling. He could only silently put his worry in his heart and said to Qi Ling, "little brother, you must come back safely."


    So the war that decided the fate of the whole demon world began. Qi Ling took the lead, waved the demon halberd in his hand, directly opened the door of the demon alliance, and then rushed in alone. For Qi Ling now, even the most heavily defended place can''t stop Qi Ling at all.


    Facing the crazy enemies rushing out of the demon alliance, naturally, they can only be handed over to the people of the demon alliance and Longhua. Now, after knowing that these people may recover their consciousness, all people dare not hurt the killers when fighting, but try to subdue them and keep their lives.


    Qi Ling rushed to the innermost peak all the way. The enemies he met on the way could not enter Qi Ling''s body at all, so he was directly overwhelmed by Qi Ling with momentum. Even if these people were crazy, they still had no ability to resist in front of absolute power.


    However, Qi Ling soon encountered the first obstacle. Evelyn, the former second leader of the magic alliance, appeared in front of Qi Ling, blocked Qi Ling''s way, and made a very ferocious plan to attack Qi Ling.


    At this time, Evelyn''s appearance has changed greatly. Originally, she was a very moving beauty, but at this time, Evelyn seems to have become a ghost. She not only looks ferocious, but also has very terrible claws and teeth. It seems that she was born to bite the enemy.


    Now that she has lost her mind, Evelyn doesn''t know what fear is at all, so she won''t stand back in the face of such a powerful enemy as Qi Ling. She directly rushed at Qi Ling and wanted to tear Qi Ling to pieces with her claws and teeth.


    Qi Ling didn''t have any unexpected look. Instead, he casually raised the magic halberd and easily blocked Evelyn''s attack. Then he patted Evelyn with the magic halberd, directly swept Evelyn aside, hit the wall heavily and smashed the solid wall.


    Evelyn didn''t care about her body, but she didn''t care about it again.


    Qi Ling was helpless, so he had to hit Evelyn to the other side, and the powerful force directly broke Evelyn''s bones, hoping to let Evelyn settle down. After all, although they were once enemies, Qi Ling didn''t want her to die in such a state.


    But at this time, Evelyn didn''t have the concept of injury at all. She dragged her broken limb and rushed to Qi Ling. If this continues, even if Qi Ling doesn''t kill Evelyn, her own body will not withstand such injury and eventually die.


    In desperation, Qi Lingzhi did it again. This time, Qi Lingzhi gave a little heavy hand and directly removed Evelyn''s joint, so that Evelyn could not act, but roared there with a ferocious face. This is also the best way that Qi Lingzhi can think of.


    After finishing these things, Qi Ling continued to walk inside, and soon came to the room where the thousand faced demon king was located. After gently pushing open the door, he went in.


    In the middle of this room, the thousand faced demon king sat in the middle of a Dharma array and seemed to be waiting for the arrival of Qi Ling. His hair has completely turned gray, but his skin and appearance have clearly become a lot younger and look very strange.


    "You''re here at last, Qi Ling." After Qi Ling came in, the thousand faced devil opened his eyes and said to Qi Ling, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I can''t wait."

 Chapter 1383

    Qi Ling looked at the thousand faced devil in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a very contrary strange feeling, that is, Qi Ling didn''t seem to be able to determine whether the man in front of him was the thousand faced devil in the end.


    In other words, although the man in front of him has the appearance of a thousand faced devil, he seems to have become another person from his feeling and his magic, which makes Qi Ling feel confused.


    "Are you a thousand faced devil or a demon God?" Qi Ling stood in front of the thousand faced devil and said.


    "Hehe, it seems that you really know." Facing Qi Ling''s question, the thousand faced devil just smiled and said, "is it me? What''s the difference? The relationship between us will not change. Qi Ling, you and I are destined to be enemies."


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "that''s right. Now it seems that we are not only enemies, but only one can survive."


    "This disaster was caused by you, and now the only way to solve this disaster is to kill you. Although we don''t seem to have much hatred, people are always responsible for what they do, so I can only send you on the road."


    Hearing what Qi Ling said, the thousand faced demon king laughed and said, "hahaha, Qi Ling, you''re a little too confident? We haven''t decided a victory or defeat yet, but you seem to have decided me. Can you say that my enemy doesn''t let you look after me?"


    "It''s not a matter of looking bad, thousand faced devil." Qi Ling said, "now the general trend is on me. Everyone hopes I can win, and now you have lost everything except the current city, so you have no possibility of turning over."


    "Perhaps, the devil with thousands of faces, if you solve yourself here now, it will be a better choice, and you will not lose so ugly."


    The thousand faced demon king listened to what Qi Ling said, but slowly stood up and said, "needless to say, Qi Ling, maybe you think you are in control of the situation, but in fact, you don''t know what is waiting for you."


    "Indeed, in the current situation, as long as you can beat me, you can win the final victory and even solve all the problems, but for me, why not? As long as I can beat you, everything I have lost can be doubled back!"


    Then, the thousand faced demon king stopped wasting time with Qi Ling, took out a white bone sword directly from his side and stabbed Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling used the magic halberd to block the attack of the thousand faced demon king, but when the weapons of the two people collided with each other, Qi Ling immediately felt something wrong. Just at that moment, Qi Ling felt as if he had a very short confusion in his consciousness.


    According to the truth, this is simply impossible. Facing the most powerful enemy he has ever seen, Qi Ling''s spirit is highly concentrated. How can such a moment of shaking God occur? Because in terms of Qi Ling''s spiritual power, this kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    The thousand faced demon king would not care about this and continued to attack Qi Ling. As the two fought, Qi Ling soon knew why and where he felt something wrong, that is, only when he collided with the thousand faced demon king''s weapons, that is, the moment when the two fought, It can be inferred from this that there is no problem with your body at all, but that it is the devil with thousands of faces who is right to be a ghost in the cluster.


    However, although everyone knows how deadly this moment of shaking God will be in the battle, Qi Ling has no better way, because the other party''s attack is too powerful. Qi Ling can draw with the other party by relying on the powerful power of the magic halberd. If he doesn''t rely on weapons, Qi Ling can only lose faster.


    "Hehe, Qi Ling, you must have found this abnormal feeling?" At this time, the thousand faced demon king who was fighting with Qi Ling said, "there''s nothing wrong. This is my ability, and you can''t resist this ability at all!"


    "Of course, my ability is not only so effective. Soon you will know how powerful I am after paying such a high price."


    The attack between two people, just a slight blow, can burst out powerful energy, almost destroy all the surrounding buildings, and tear all the living objects to pieces, which makes no one dare to enter the scope of the two people''s battle.


    Qi Ling also found that what the thousand faced demon king said was not bluff, because he did feel that his will was gradually lax in the battle. No matter how he tried to concentrate and improve his attention, he could not prevent this from happening.


    "Damn, what did you do?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying to the thousand faced devil.


    "It''s simple. I''m just knocking your soul with my power." The thousand faced devil said, "although doing so can''t really hurt your soul, it can produce a power called soul agitation!"


    "Under the influence of this power, you will soon feel what is called the feeling of out of body! At that time, you will have no way to control your body, of course, you will have no way to continue fighting, and the victory will eventually belong to me."


    Qi Ling was surprised when he heard the words of the thousand faced demon king. The ability of the other party was really difficult. Although he had the immortal dragon soul, just like what the demon dragon soul did to himself before, if his soul left his body, the immortal dragon soul would have no effect at all.


    So in the battle, Qi Ling turned his mind and thought about how to solve the current crisis. At least he needs to be able to resist the strength of the other party.


    Since the strength of the other party acts directly on his own soul, so that he can produce an unavoidable dizziness state, and even finally let his soul out of the body and can not control his body, that is to say, as long as he can stabilize his soul and make the strength of the other party unable to pass to his own body, it is OK.


    So Qi Ling thought of an artifact on himself. At this time, he had to try.


    Then, Qi Ling took out a bundle of fairy rope from his body, but instead of using it to attack the thousand faced devil, he waved it directly into the sky, and then tied his body with this rope to cover his body to the greatest extent without affecting his action.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s sudden action, the thousand faced demon king said in a daze: "Qi Ling, are you crazy? I know you are an artifact with the ability to bind the enemy, but you actually use it to bind yourself. Are you going to arrest yourself?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "of course not. As for the reason why I did this, you will soon know."


    However, it is impossible for him to attack the devil''s spirit for a moment, and then he will not have the power to attack the devil''s spirit.


    The thousand faced devil didn''t know how Qi Ling did it, but it must have something to do with tying immortal rope, and in fact it was.


    Because Qi Ling''s Fairy rope is a very powerful binding artifact, and it can control not only each other''s body, but also each other''s soul! Therefore, even when facing the soul, Qi Ling can use this artifact to capture the other party.


    Therefore, this function can also be used by Qi Ling. At this time, Qi Ling fixes his soul in his own body through this ability, and directly avoids the soul concussion ability of the other party through this form, so that Qi Ling can fight normally.


    "Thousand faced devil, your little trick is out of date. If you want to defeat me, you''d better use your real strength!" Qi Ling said, the magic halberd in his hand emits a little starlight, and the bright light converges to the tip of the magic halberd, forming a strong light wave, which directly shoots at the thousand faced demon king.


    The thousand faced demon king felt the strength of Qi Ling''s attack, and did not dare to make a hard connection. His body directly turned into nothingness, allowing the attack to shuttle through his body without causing any damage to him.


    However, Qi Ling''s attack obviously could not end so easily, so the broadcast did not disappear into the air directly after penetrating the body of the thousand faced devil, but split into countless light spots in the air, turned back again and continued to attack the thousand faced devil.


    Under this unexpected attack, the thousand faced demon king was not fully prepared for defense. He was attacked by thousands of light spots and penetrated his body, looking like a piece of ragged cloth.


    However, Qi Ling knew that although he had achieved such results, there was no way to win the thousand faced devil. This was just a scratch, and he could not even reduce the magic of the devil in front.


    Sure enough, the countless wounds on the demon king in front almost recovered in an instant, and his face was gloomy as if it was going to freeze. He said to Qi Ling, "very good. Since Qi Ling wants to die so much, I will help you."


    Then, the thousand faced devil directly raised the white bone sword in his hand and pointed to the sky. From the sky, there were countless crying and roaring ghosts, which slowly fell down, and finally formed a dark cloud like existence. Centered on the white bone sword of the thousand faced devil, he howled, exchanged greetings and roared in the air.


    "All souls white bone array!" The thousand faced devil maintained the ghost and said to Qi Ling proudly, "Qi Ling, do you think you have won the war when you see that all the people I managed to control have been defeated?"


    "In fact, you''re wrong. My goal has been achieved long ago! This all souls white bone array is a killing weapon specially made by me to deal with you!"

 Chapter 1384

    Qi Ling also felt a tingle of scalp when he looked at the countless howling ghosts. If his dragon soul didn''t die, I''m afraid this move would be a great threat to Qi Ling.


    But now, this move has no effect on Qi Ling, because the thousand faced devil can''t imagine that Qi Ling actually has such a special soul, so even if you attack with a terrible soul, it won''t have any effect on Qi Ling.


    Tens of thousands of ghosts howling in the air rushed towards Qi Ling and surrounded Qi Ling in the middle. They made a sad cry and collided with Qi Ling, trying to destroy Qi Ling''s soul or break his will.


    The thousand faced devil soon found that Qi Ling''s soul seemed to be very special. No matter how damaged it was, it could recover itself in a very short time and achieve true immortality.


    With such a soul, your attack is equal to half of the failure, but the thousand faced devil didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, he laughed and said, "ha ha, Qi Ling, even if your soul doesn''t die, so what? I still have a way to deal with you!"


    "Although I have no way to destroy your soul, in my white bone array, it will stimulate your ferocity and evil spirit to the greatest extent and make you enter a crazy state! As long as you lose your reason, you can''t recover in this life and this life, and you will become a puppet who will only obey my orders and only know how to kill!"


    The people of demon alliance and Longhua had finished their suppression at this time. They watched the final contest in the distance and were worried about Qi Ling.


    When they saw that Qi Ling was entangled by such a terrible group of ghosts, everyone felt worried. They didn''t know how Qi Ling could maintain his original heart in this array.


    This kind of attack of the thousand faced devil king can be said to be specially prepared for Qi Ling, or it can be said to be the only weakness of Qi Ling, because Qi Ling''s power comes from the blood devil, which itself is a very belligerent existence, so it is easy to succeed in stimulating the ferocity of the blood devil.


    But Qi Ling, who was in the white bone array of all souls, smiled and said to the thousand faced demon king outside: "it''s a pity, thousand faced demon king, it seems that you don''t know very well about the power in my body. You can win a hundred battles only by knowing yourself and the enemy. You obviously didn''t do that."


    The thousand faced demon king frowned when he heard Qi Ling''s words. When he was about to say something, Qi Ling suddenly made a move. Qilin took back the demon God halberd in his hand and took out the Xuanyuan sword instead. At the same time, his momentum changed. The demon God field directly took back. The original violent and arrogant momentum suddenly became magnificent, Full of a trusted sense of justice.


    This momentum comes from the power of the Dragon Emperor, that is, the real body of the Dragon God! Although this power is not a complete state because Qi Ling has not obtained the complete Dragon God throne, it is really suitable to face the thousands of ghosts in the air.


    More importantly, the Xuanyuan sword held by Qi Ling and the Xuanyuan sword territory displayed by Qi Ling at this time are all attacks of the supreme right path. For these evil spirits, they are the most effective attacks, which can help Qi Ling get through the immediate crisis.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi formed by Qi Ling''s suggestion split from Xuanyuan sword and circled around Qi Ling''s body to form a dense sword array, which constantly hanged the surrounding ghosts.


    After being stabbed by the sword, these ghosts will scream bitterly, and their souls will be trimmed in large pieces, and will be purified by the momentum of the right way and disappear.


    However, at the same time, these ghosts are not powerless to fight back. They can also grasp the sword Qi in the air and directly crush it. Therefore, there is a huge consumption for both sides. Now, it depends on who can last.


    The scene of this war can be said to be spectacular. Just over the base camp of the demon alliance, Qi Ling controlled 10000 sword Qi against countless flying and roaring ghosts in the air. When the sword light flickered, countless ghosts turned into fly ash.


    They are supporting each other hard. Everyone knows that they have entered the most intense state of the battle. If anyone admits defeat first, he will not only fall into the disadvantage, but also have no room to fight back.


    Therefore, the flying sword and the ghost are constantly consumed, just like two beasts playing games with each other. Qi Ling''s flying sword vaguely seems to be a beast like a green dragon, and the countless ghosts, like a bat that chooses people to eat, also exude a powerful power.


    Both sides controlled their attack means and had a fierce collision, but seeing that under such a collision, Qi Ling''s power consumption was increasing, and it seemed that he was gradually not the opponent of the thousand faced devil.


    This is also a matter of course, because although the power of Qi Ling is powerful, what Qi Ling has is only his own power. However, although the means used by the thousand faced devil is mean and cruel, he forcibly borrowed the life power of tens of thousands of people to make this Wanning white bone array successfully.


    Therefore, the current situation is not that Qi Ling is fighting with tianmie army at all, but that Qi Ling is fighting with tens of thousands of people. Under such circumstances, Qi Ling can still fight into balance. It can be seen that Qi Ling is powerful enough.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s strength getting weaker and weaker, the thousand faced devil couldn''t help laughing and saying: "ha ha! Qi Ling, I told you long ago that I must win this battle! Even if Qi Ling has your destiny, so what? I, the thousand faced devil, want to go against the sky!"


    At this time, under the impact of the other party''s strength, Qi Ling''s body has been hurt to some extent, and the corners of his mouth slowly shed blood. Qi Ling wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but still refused to admit defeat and said to the thousand faced Devil: "thousand faced devil, what goes against the sky, you are simply to achieve your ambition and intend to let the whole world bury you!"


    "People like you are the weakest, because you can''t do anything with your own strength! Don''t you rely on so many people in the demon alliance who are willing to trust you and follow you to achieve today?"


    "But now, it''s so shameless that you don''t even let go of these people for your ambition! Even if you can win, won''t you leave an evil spirit in your heart? You can''t win, Lord Almighty."


    "Shut up!" Listening to Qi Ling''s words, the thousand faced devil immediately became angry and said, "as long as I can achieve my ambition, it''s their honor for these people to become my strength! Qi Ling, don''t worry. After I defeat you, you will also become one of them! I promise you will be the most powerful among them, ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the crazy appearance of the thousand faced devil, although I don''t know whether it was affected by the devil God, everyone felt a chill for the cruelty of the thousand faced devil. If the devil world really fell into the hands of such people, it would definitely be a tragedy for everyone.


    So looking at Qi Ling''s downwind, everyone began to worry. Bi bidong said to himself, "what should we do and what should we do to help Qi Ling?"


    "Well, now, there''s only one way to help Qi Ling." Just when everyone felt anxious, suddenly, the sound of dreaming came.


    "Master? Why are you here?" Cangyue looked at the sudden emergence of Shi Meng and couldn''t help but be surprised, because for Shi Meng, who has always maintained a neutral position, even if it is related to the survival war of the whole demon world, Shi Meng has no reason to intervene.


    "Nothing. It''s just that it''s rare to have so many interesting people. What a pity if they die." Shi Meng smiled and said, "well, stop talking nonsense. Do you still want to help that boy?"


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly nodded and couldn''t care what Shi Meng thought. Bibidong hurriedly asked, "master Shi Meng, what should we do to help our little brother? As long as we can help our little brother, no matter what price we pay."


    Shi Meng came to bi bidong, looked at her up and down, smiled and said: "originally, for people in Qi Ling''s realm, whatever you do is meaningless, because the help you can provide to Qi Ling is a drop in the bucket and will not play any role."


    "But because of you, bidong and Qi Ling have the possibility to accept help."


    Everyone was confused when listening to Shi Meng''s words. Lei Zhen on one side said directly, "Hey, grandma Meng, what exactly do you mean? Why can only bidong help the boss? What about us?"


    Everyone had this question in their mind, but only bidong knew the reason. He couldn''t help but hurried to say like Shi Meng: "elder generation, do you mean the relationship between me and my little brother?"


    Shi Meng nodded and said, "yes, the relationship between you is much stronger than you think. It is precisely because you have this ability that you can help that boy."


    "I see, sir. Please tell me what I need to do." Bibidong said to Shi Meng, "no matter what price I pay, I am willing."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Of course, it''s not enough to rely on your own strength, so you also need to rely on the strength of everyone else here." Shi Meng said with a smile, "as for bidong, you will become Qi Ling''s sword!"

 Chapter 1385

    "Become the sword of the younger brother? This..." After listening to Shi Meng''s words, Bi bidong felt more confused. Did Shi Meng mean to make himself a weapon and help Qi Ling fight?


    But then Shi Meng said, "Oh, don''t be so hesitant and tangled. I''m just a metaphor. In short, the demon king with thousands of faces has gathered the strength of tens of thousands of people, so he can have such terrible combat effectiveness. Qi Ling only fights with it with one person''s strength, of course, there is no chance of winning."


    "But bibidong, the connection between you and Qi Ling can make you a link to gather the power of others on Qi Ling! In this way, Qi Ling naturally has enough power to defeat the thousand faced demon king."


    "I see, but elder, what should I do?" Asked bidon.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Just sit here and I''ll help you with other things." Shi Mengbi said, "don''t worry. So many of you have such strong faith that you can give Qi Ling enough strength to help him defeat the strong enemy."


    "Now, all the people except bibidong close their eyes, concentrate their mind and concentrate your strength. Then I will concentrate all your strength on bibidong, so that you can help Qi Ling."


    After listening to Shi Meng''s words, everyone couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy and didn''t think about how to do other things. According to Shi Meng''s words, they began to gather their spirit and strength in their own hearts.


    It seems that all the people''s minds are connected to their dreams, and then they are not only connected to their own dreams, but also to their own minds through their own dreams.


    This is a very magical and special feeling. Everyone feels that they should no longer have such a dream experience. This special dream seems to connect everyone all the time, and it is still spreading around with bidong as the center.


    So on the battlefield, we can see a very magical scene. Everyone closes their eyes, concentrates their spirit and strength, and feels this state like a dream. At the same time, the power in their bodies is also gathered to bidong through this special connection.


    On bibidong''s body, the reaction of magic began to increase gradually. If the magic was like something that would shine, the light on bibidong''s body would gradually change from the light of fireflies to the light of stars, and gradually evolve towards the light of the sun and moon.


    Such strong power fluctuations can be detected even by Qi Ling and the thousand faced demon king who are fighting wholeheartedly. They can''t help looking down. They all look surprised. The difference is that Qi Ling''s face is full of surprises, while the thousand faced demon king is angry.


    "Meng Po! What do you want to do and why do you want to intervene in our battle?" The thousand faced devil said angrily to Shi Meng, "do you finally intend to interfere with the normal flow of the world regardless of your neutral position?"


    Shi Meng snorted coldly and said, "if it''s just a normal historical change in the demon world, of course I won''t intervene, but now, you know exactly what the demon God attached to you wants to do! It''s not a normal historical change at all, but a huge catastrophe that may make the whole demon world disappear. Of course, I can''t ignore it."


    "Damn, Meng Po, even you dare to disobey me! Then I''ll let you all be buried with the world!" The devil in front of him said, suddenly raised his hands, and a strong black gas waved from him and gathered into the countless ghost dark clouds in the air.


    There seems to be a very special power in these black Qi. When they gather among these ghosts, they seem to suddenly become excited. After sending out bursts of harsh wails, they rushed to Shi Meng below.


    The thousand faced devil knows that although bidong seems to be a great threat now, the real source of the threat is still the Shi Meng who operates all this! As long as Shi Meng is defeated, all crises will be solved. It''s only a matter of time to defeat Qi Ling.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t know what had happened, it was obvious that Shi Meng was on his side, so it must be the right choice to stop the enemy from doing what he wanted to do. So Qi Ling manipulated his flying sword and fought against those crazy ghosts. At the same time, he said to the thousand faced demon king, "your opponent is me, don''t be distracted!"


    The thousand faced demon king snorted coldly. Instead of stopping the attack because of Qi Ling''s fierce method, he waved his big hand, and more ghosts rushed towards Qi Ling, directly blocking the sword light of Qi Ling''s assistance to Shi Meng, showing his powerful attack power.


    In this way, Shi Meng can only face the attack of the thousand faced demon king. Seeing that thousands of ghosts are about to attack Shi Meng, Qi Ling is nervous without oil. He doesn''t know whether Shi Meng can cope with it.


    But obviously, Qi Ling''s worry is superfluous. Although Shi Meng has never shown his strength to others, because of this, no one knows how powerful Shi Meng is.


    Shi Meng flipped over and took out a bell from nowhere. Then he gently shook the bell itself and made a clear sound.


    A sound wave took the bell as the center and spread around. After hitting the sound wave, the ghosts who rushed in front directly became broken and disappeared.


    Seeing that the British road continued to spread around, the ghosts actually felt fear, gave up attacking Shi Meng and fled directly towards the four weeks of wailing. Even the control of the thousand faced demon king could not make them continue to attack.


    The face of the thousand faced demon king couldn''t help becoming ugly. He didn''t expect that Shi Meng would stab his hand at this time, so he gathered his strength, condensed the black gas around him, and then ejected it from his mouth and directly to Shi Meng below.


    Shi Meng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic. Instead, the bell in the green bird''s hand began to emit bursts of sound waves, continuous sound waves, and collided with those surging black gas. The two sides offset each other. Unexpectedly, there was no way for anyone to get who.


    However, Qi Ling could see that although Shi Meng resisted the attack of the thousand faced devil, there was some reluctance on the scene. It can even be said that Shi Meng has used his full strength to resist the attack of the thousand faced devil, and most of the experience of the thousand faced devil is still on his own attack.


    It can be seen that the power of the thousand faced demon king is really strong enough to exceed the imagination of outstanding people. At the same time, he can fight two strong enemies with ease.


    Seeing that Shi Meng resisted his attack, the thousand faced demon king couldn''t help laughing. Then he suddenly made a force. The black gas emitted from your mouth immediately soared, directly pressing back the sound wave barrier created by Shi Meng, and then smashing it all in a moment.


    Seeing these black Qi break through the defense of Shi Meng, they will attack towards the inside. If people are attacked like this, they will be either killed or injured. This war is likely to rewrite the outcome.


    But at this time, in the layers of black gas, a silver light suddenly burst out and pierced the darkness, just like the light newly born from an eggshell, and then countless lights pierced the darkness and directly dispersed the black gas.


    Then, the figure of bibidong appeared there. At this time, bibidong was dressed in a silver gauze, which perfectly set off her figure. Under the silence of the faint silver light, she was so beautiful that people couldn''t look directly at her.


    What makes people more concerned is that the magic wave displayed by bibidong at this time is clearly strong enough to be almost comparable to Qi Ling. This is a realm that bibidong can reach only after gathering the faith and strength of all the people present.


    At this scene, the thousand faced devil could not help frowning. What he was worried about did happen. Shi Meng had completed what she had done. Now the best way for them to deal with themselves was to appear here.


    Then bibidong jumped lightly and directly came to the air and flew towards Qi Ling. At this time, under the control of the mother fungus, the ghosts whistling and circling around attacked bibidong one after another to prevent the confluence of bibidong and Qi Ling.


    But at this time, bibidong waved the silver sword in his hand, and the sword Qi of moonlight passed through, directly splitting these ghosts and destroying them all in the air. He was not hurt at all.


    At the same time, the black gas still condensing around, after contacting the silver light emitted by bibidong continent, melted like ice and disappeared directly. The attack of the thousand faced demon king seems to have no way to stop bibidong''s progress.


    So in this way, bibidong came to Qi Ling. Looking at bibidong''s dress, Qi Ling couldn''t help praising: "sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Bibidong smiled shyly and said, "really, it''s such a time. How can you still have the heart to say this!"


    "Little brother, the power I have now is the power that everyone wants to lend you and the embodiment of everyone''s trust in you!" Bibidong said to Qi Ling, "take the faith of all of us and defeat this hateful guy."


    Finally, bibidong directly exhausted Qi Ling''s arms and pasted his lips on Qi Ling''s lips. Between the two people''s hugs and kisses, all the strength of bibidong''s body also merged into Qi Ling''s body.

 Chapter 1386

    The thousand faced demon king looked at all this in front of him and felt a strong sense of threat, so he began to recklessly control the ghosts and attack the two people hugging each other, trying to take advantage of this only opportunity to defeat them.


    But unfortunately, there seems to be a layer of silver light around the two people''s bodies, just like forming an unbreakable protective cover to resist all these ghosts outside, so that they have no way to attack them, let alone infiltrate their power and affect them.


    When finally, all the power of bibidong entered Qi Ling''s body, the two talents separated. Bibidong looked at Qi Ling''s face and said seriously, "little brother, we must defeat him!"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister, I will come back to see you with victory."


    Then, under the protection of a burst of aperture, bidong slowly returned to the crowd. Now with the power of the crowd, Qi Ling''s power has surpassed the thousand faced demon king and reached a more terrible level.


    Although he knew that the strength of the other party was stronger than himself, the thousand faced devil could not admit defeat like this. Instead, he shouted excitedly, "this is impossible, this is impossible! My plan so far can''t be destroyed by a hairy boy like you!"


    At this time, Qi Ling easily waved Xuanyuan sword twice, smiled at the thousand faced devil and said, "I''m really sorry, but now it seems that you are really going to lose to me."


    "However, if you really want to find a balance for yourself and make some excuses, you can also comfort yourself. You didn''t pay me, but lost to everyone in the demon world, the people and your own ambition!"


    "Don''t say so much. Even if you have such power, so what? I can beat you!" The thousand faced demon king said, suddenly opened his hands, and in his chest, there was a mass of black gas, followed by a huge white bone sword, which slowly appeared from his body, with a length of more than 10 meters.


    Such a huge weapon, I really don''t know where the thousand faced demon king changed, or this is his own power crystallization. In short, Qi Ling also felt a strong sense of threat from this peerless demon soldier. It seems that this is the means for the thousand faced demon king to press the bottom of the box.


    After the appearance of this huge white bone giant sword, the body of the thousand faced devil seemed to be aging a lot at this moment, and even his muscles were exhausted, and his strength was drained.


    But what he got was the confidence of the thousand faced demon king, who was close to madness. While laughing very darkly, he pointed to Qi Ling with his hand and said, "white bone giant sword, give it to me! Cut this boy into two sections for me!"


    Then the white bone giant sword rushed directly to Qi Ling according to the instructions of the thousand faced demon king. Qi Ling didn''t dare to underestimate the attack of the other party, and directly controlled the tens of thousands of sword Qi around him to welcome this white bone giant sword.


    But then, Qi Ling couldn''t help but change his face. After welcoming the white bone giant sword, his tens of thousands of sword Qi directly became crushed, but the white bone giant sword continued to fly towards him as if it hadn''t been affected.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi were consumed, but they didn''t cause substantive damage to the white bone giant sword, or even reduce its flight speed, which undoubtedly shows that the attack power of this magic soldier is still above Qi Ling''s imagination.


    But at the same time, because the consumption of this huge white bone sword is so huge, the all souls white bone array surrounding Qi Ling can no longer be maintained at this time. In this case, Qi Ling directly took back the Xuanyuan sword, took out the demon halberd again, concentrated all his strength on the demon halberd and stabbed it out with all his strength.


    The tip of the magic halberd directly collided with the tip of the white bone giant sword. The power of Qi Ling and the power of the thousand faced devil also began to confront each other. Now the competition between the two sides has no skills at all, it''s just a simple all-round power confrontation.


    The thousand faced devil kept waving his hands and increasing his support for the strength of the white bone giant sword. Qi Ling also clenched his teeth and controlled the magic halberd in his hand. He would not shrink back. The two people were in such a stalemate, but the huge power collision between them told everyone that this was definitely not a simple battle.


    Although the strength of the two people is equal, if the competition goes on like this, the final result is nothing more than losing both sides. Qi Ling''s mind turns a hundred times at this time. Of course, he doesn''t want this result. We must think about how to defeat the thousand faced demon king more smoothly.


    Thinking about it, Qi Ling knew that we must solve this confrontation first before we can have other ways to break the current deadlock. If we want to break this deadlock, we can only use a stronger force to fight back the other party''s attack.


    For Qi Ling, there is not only the power of demon God in his body, but also the power of Dragon God. If the two powers are combined into one, more powerful power will naturally erupt.


    Qi Ling has not done this kind of power integration for a long time. Now, in order to repel the thousand faced demon king, Qi Ling has to integrate the power of the two gods again and show his strongest state "demon God body".


    At this moment, the power of Qi Ling immediately suppressed the demon king in front, and smoothly fought back the white bone giant sword directly. The demon king in front didn''t expect that Qi Ling still had such strong power, which could change the war situation in an instant. When he was at a loss, he gave Qi Ling the opportunity to attack.


    So Qi Ling seized this opportunity, holding the magic halberd in his hand, and rushed to the thousand faced devil king in an instant. In the collision just now, the thousand faced devil king had no time to fight back because his power was destroyed by Qi Ling. Naturally, there was no way to resist Qi Ling''s attack.


    The magic halberd pierced into the chest of the thousand faced devil without hindrance. The powerful power belonging to the devil broke out in an instant and directly destroyed the magic in the thousand faced devil''s body, so that the thousand faced devil could not use other abilities even if he reacted.


    "You''ve lost, Lord Almighty." Qi Ling looked at the thousand faced devil in front of him and said coldly.


    For people with advanced strength, as long as they lose one move, they have lost the whole battle, because every move between them is an unreserved killing move, and the consequences can be extremely heavy.


    Looking at the magic halberd inserted in his chest, the corners of the mouth of the thousand faced demon king shed blood. He put his hand on the magic halberd, but did not admit defeat calmly. Instead, he showed a sneer and said, "Hey, hey, Qi Ling, I didn''t expect that I would really lose to you."


    "But don''t be complacent. I did lose, but do you think you can win?"


    Qi Ling listened to what the thousand faced devil king said and didn''t understand what he meant, but then he saw that the thousand faced devil king not only didn''t take into account his injury, but also burst out a burst of magic and controlled the white bone giant sword to fly again.


    This time, the thousand faced devil didn''t intend to control the white bone giant sword and attack Qi Ling, because the thousand faced devil knew that with his current strength, it was impossible to defeat Qi Ling and cause any damage to Qi Ling.


    Therefore, the target of the thousand faced devil is the following people. To be more accurate, it is bidong who just delivered all his power to Qi Ling!


    Even if you are seriously injured, you can control this huge white bone sword with the power of the thousand faced devil. This is definitely a powerful attack that even Shi Meng can''t do at a low level. Once you attack bibidong, bibidong will definitely lose everything. That''s what the thousand faced devil said. Even if you lose, Qi Ling won''t win.


    Gu Gu''s sword and the white bone sword moved to the front of him, and they all stopped the attack immediately, including the white bone.


    People felt that the people whose lives were hanging on the line were relieved when they saw Qi Ling''s sudden appearance and blocked the deadly attack, because no one could survive with the attack of this huge white bone sword.


    But in this way, Qi Ling took back all his strength for the low-grade white bone giant sword, which gave the thousand faced devil the chance to escape.


    "Hey, Qi Ling, it seems that I should not die today. Because you have these people as your burden, you lost the chance to kill me." The thousand faced devil in the air turned into a burst of black smoke and said after bursts of gloomy laughter.


    And Qi Ling also knew that he had lost the opportunity to intercept the thousand faced devil, so he had to watch the thousand faced devil turn into a burst of black smoke and flee to the distance.


    And the reason why Qi Ling didn''t chase the thousand faced devil was also because he was worried about the safety of everyone. If the thousand faced devil came again and threatened himself with people, Qi Ling was not sure that he could come back again in such a short time.


    If you let the thousand faced devil escape in this way, it will certainly become a huge disaster, and the thousand faced devil will not die, and those who are controlled by him will not be able to recover. This can''t help but make Qi Ling feel a burst of regret. If he didn''t kill the thousand faced devil, today''s victory is incomplete.


    But just when Qi Ling thought that today''s war would end in such a regrettable situation, suddenly, a bright light was emitted from nowhere, which directly pierced the thousand faced demon king who fled far away, and scattered all the black smoke, so that the real body of the thousand faced demon king was revealed.


    At this time, Qi Ling was surprised to open his mouth, because he saw that it was a trident inserted into the chest of the demon king in front!

 Chapter 1387

    Although Trident is not a common weapon, it is also a reasonable weapon, but the weapon that can hit the thousand faced devil and disperse the power of the thousand faced devil, so that he can''t escape is definitely an artifact level weapon. Qi Ling only knows one such Trident, that is the sea god Trident.


    Can''t help it, Qi Ling immediately looked in the direction of the Trident. Sure enough, he saw the familiar figure and couldn''t help shouting out: "Xiao San, why are you here?"


    The appearance of Tang San at this time is very different from that of Qi Ling before. At that time, he was still slightly young and astringent. Now he can no longer see that kind of immature appearance. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of having experienced vicissitudes and having a sense of city government.


    In the face of Qi Ling''s cry, Tang San didn''t respond to it. Instead, his figure disappeared in an instant. Finally, he appeared in front of the thousand faced devil king in the next moment, pulled out his sea god Trident, and continued to attack the thousand faced devil king in the blood flying all over the sky.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, even if the thousand faced demon king has reached the end, of course, it is impossible to catch him. He immediately launched his own strength to attack Tang San. Even if he is dead, he should take a cushion before he is dying.


    However, the attack of the thousand faced devil was blocked by the eight wings of the sea god behind Tang San, and Tang San''s sea god Trident directly fixed the thousand faced devil''s body between waving, so that he could not avoid the attack, and the last blow was inserted into the thousand faced devil''s body.


    "Damn, who the hell are you!" After being hit hard again, the thousand faced demon king said to Tang San fiercely that he didn''t know the identity of the man who suddenly appeared and why he had such powerful power, and he killed himself without saying anything. They had never met before.


    However, Tang San also didn''t answer the question of the thousand faced devil, but continued to attack the thousand faced devil, and finally successfully cut off the thousand faced devil''s head under the strong offensive.


    At this point, even if the thousand faced devil had more tricks and skills, there was no way to use them. Tang San inserted the thousand faced devil''s head on the sea god Trident, and slowly turned to Qi Ling regardless of the blood on his body.


    People also know Tang San. Bibidong and Luna have a lot of friends with Tang San. They know that Tang San is Qi Ling''s brother and can be said to be one of Qi Ling''s closest people.


    But just when they were going to come forward, Qi Ling stretched out his hand like water and stopped them, because Tang San didn''t seem to come to meet him, but had a strong sense of killing.


    "Xiao San, what happened? Are you from the divine world?" Qi Ling slowly rose to the same height as Tang San and calmly asked Tang San, "how did you come to the demon world? As far as I know, it should not be easy to go from the divine world to the demon world."


    This time, Tang San finally spoke, but his tone was very cold: "brother, we really came from the divine world. As for the reason why we can come, brother, you don''t need to know."


    "You?" Qi Ling looked very active. Since it''s you, it means that there should be other talents besides Tang San.


    Tang San nodded slowly, and at this time, Qi Ling''s look changed, because behind Tang San, that is, where Tang San suddenly appeared, there were more than a dozen different figures one after another. Although Qi Ling had not seen these people, from the strong breath shown on each other, They should all have the power matched with the demon king level in the demon world, that is, the God King level.


    Looking at each other''s battle, Qi Ling can also feel that their trip should be malicious, but why Tang San will be with them and look at each other''s position, it seems that Tang San is the core and led by Tang San.


    "These are not the only people who come to the demon world." Tang San continued at this time, "there are a large number of follow-up troops behind us. We are just vanguard troops."


    "As for the reason why we came to the demon world, brother, we came to conquer the demon world."


    As soon as Tang San said this, Qi Ling''s face suddenly sank, because it was equal to the people in the divine world led by Tang San declaring war on the whole demon world. It can be said that this was a more serious war than the catastrophe caused by the thousand faced demon king.


    "Junior, do you know what you''re talking about?" Qi Ling looked at Tang San and wondered why the younger brother who had been following him made such a decision, "what happened to you in the divine world? Why did you make such a decision?"


    But at this time, without waiting for Tang San to speak, a tall middle-aged man beside Tang San slowly stepped forward to Tang San and directly said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, you sinful sinners in the demon world don''t need to know so much."


    "All you need to know is that we represent the divine world and come to fight against you! There is only one way in front of you, that is to be captured obediently, otherwise there will be only one way to die!"


    Qi Ling looked at the man who suddenly interrupted and asked slowly, "who are you?"


    "I am one of the kings of the divine world, Su Zhanming!" The tall man said proudly on his face, as if he was very proud of his identity and strength.


    But just then, Su Zhanming, who was full of pride, suddenly felt a pain in his left face, as if he had been slapped by someone. Without waiting for him to recover, his right face was hurt again. This time the pain was more intense, which made him very sure that it was definitely not his illusion.


    "I''m talking to my brother. What can I do for you?" Qi Ling looked at Su Zhanming and said that his icy killing intention pointed directly at each other, making Su Zhanming feel as if he was in infernal purgatory.


    At the same time, Su Zhanming also reflected that the two slaps he had just received came from Qi Ling''s handwriting, but he didn''t see how the other party acted at all, and didn''t even see Qi Ling''s palm move, which undoubtedly shows that Qi Ling''s strength is much stronger than himself.


    Under the strong pressure of Qi Ling, Su Zhanming didn''t dare to speak again. Instead, Tang San continued: "brother, you just need to know that we came here to fight against the demon world, and there is no room for negotiation. Until we win, we won''t retreat."


    "The reason why I took action against the thousand faced devil just now is that he is also one of the enemies for us. He is the enemy we have to deal with. Now, we will first destroy the largest organization in the demon world, the demon alliance. As for you, we will talk later."


    Qi Ling looked at Tang San and thought slowly in his heart. He also consumed a lot in the war with the thousand faced devil just now. Now he is also in a very weak state, not to mention the people who contributed to him after the siege. Therefore, Tang San''s suggestion is undoubtedly a very favorable suggestion for Yu Qiling and others.


    More importantly, depending on the current situation, you and the other party should not reach any effective agreement, so it''s better to retreat first, negotiate and discuss the results with others, and then make plans.


    So Qi Ling finally took a look at Tang San, then turned and left, returned to the crowd and said to everyone: "everyone, these people who came suddenly are the coalition forces from the divine world. They are not good people, and the current situation is bad for us, so everyone, leave here quickly!"


    Everyone was stunned, especially everyone''s understanding of Tang San. Shouldn''t he be Qi Ling''s brother? Why do you fight against your eldest brother and lead the army of the divine world here?


    However, when they looked at Qi Ling''s face, they knew that Qi Ling had no less doubts than others. Therefore, for everyone, the most important thing is to leave here as soon as possible and avoid conflict with each other in this unfavorable state.


    So the people of demon alliance and Longhua began to take action and hurriedly withdrew from the base camp of demon alliance.


    In the sky, more than a dozen divine kings from the divine world watched the demon alliance and Longhua leave here, as if they were supervising the people.


    At this time, Su Zhanming around Tang San seemed to finally get rid of the shock of Qi Ling. He couldn''t help saying to Tang San, "Tang San, now we are ready to go, but the other party is weak after the war. It''s the best time for us to launch an attack. Why don''t you order an attack?"


    Tang San said coldly: "We have just arrived in the demon world. We don''t know everything here. We don''t know what will hinder the battle. Moreover, we only have more than a dozen leading troops. The formation is not stable enough. How can we fight with such a huge lineup of the other party? If we start the war rashly, we can only bear greater losses."


    "Su Zhanming, since I am the commander-in-chief of this war, don''t question any decision I have made! Otherwise, you can go back and ask the man to deprive me of my post of commander-in-chief!"


    Forced by Tang San, Su Zhanming was speechless, so he had to say with a cold hum: "hum! Tang San, it''s best that what you think in your heart is the same as what you say. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    "Hey, you guys, what are you doing? Hurry up and clean the battlefield with me! We''ll still live here tonight."


    Su Zhanming said, and took the ten men to the base camp of the demon alliance. This empty city can be used as the base of their divine coalition army.


    At this time, Tang San still stayed in the air, looked at Qi Ling and others who had evacuated in the distance, showed complex eyes, and then turned and flew to the magic alliance.

 Chapter 1388

    It can be said that the war ended with the overall victory of the demon alliance and Longhua, but no one felt relaxed, because the sudden emergence of the divine world coalition completely dispersed everyone''s joy. In the face of this more powerful enemy, everyone felt a heavy burden.


    At this moment, in the conference room of magic dragon city, Longhua and the core personnel of the demon alliance are basically gathered here, including Su Daji, Xiluo and Xiao Jiu, who represent the demon alliance. For the absence of the three leaders, they can be said to represent all the opinions of the demon alliance.


    As for Longhua, bibidong, Medusa and Lei Zhen, as the representatives of Longhua, can also represent the opinions of all forces of Longhua. As a special Luna, although she has identity on both sides, she is the most trusted person of Qiling. She also attended the meeting.


    Although Qi Ling wanted to let Shi Meng attend the meeting, Shi Meng left here directly after the war, because for Shi Meng, helping Qi Ling this time was against her usual form and style. As for the next war, no matter what would happen, she didn''t intend to intervene again.


    The other three, Zhenhong, cangyue and shizaki, are not interested in attending the meeting, because for them, they neither know Tang San nor are interested in the next situation. All they have to do is help Qi Ling.


    At the meeting, Qi Ling looked at the people looking at him, sighed helplessly, spread his hands and said, "well, if you have any questions you want to ask, ask them now, but first, you know that I haven''t left here since I came to the demon world, so I don''t know much more than you."


    After all, if everyone is unprepared, they won''t really understand the situation.


    At this time, Lei Zhen suddenly said, "boss, that Tang San is what you often say. Your brother? He is as talented as you. I didn''t expect that he could have such strong power. It''s really surprising."


    Lei Zhen is right. Although the dozens of people who appeared before are experts at the divine king level, Tang San''s strength is obviously higher than them and much stronger than them. Even Qi Ling can''t feel who is better between Tang San and him.


    As for the other people of the divine world coalition, Su Zhanming is the strongest. Although it is much weaker than Tang San, it is obviously much stronger than others. It should be the No. 2 person in their action. It can be seen that Su Zhanming should also be a person with identity.


    Qi Ling frowned and said, "although Xiao San is really talented, to be honest, Xiao San is practicing steadily and obtaining such power step by step. I think it is impossible, so I can only consider that there should be other reasons, or what adventure Xiao San also obtained, so he can have such power."


    Indeed, Qi Ling''s ability to obtain today''s strength depends on the joint efforts of the three masters in the demon alliance to break through such a realm. For this purpose, the three masters still maintain the form of pets and act as mascots in the lounge.


    Therefore, although Tang San also has a double God position, it is also an unimaginable realm to obtain the current power. Even Qi Ling vaguely guessed that Tang San could obtain this power because he would attack the demon world.


    At this time, sudaji said, "no matter who they are or what strength they have, but since they represent another world and come to conquer us, this is a self-defense war involving the whole demon world."


    "Under such circumstances, it will even be more serious than the war between us and the thousand faced demon king, because anyway, the battle between us and the demon alliance is also a civil war in the demon world, but now if there are foreign invaders, the nature of the war will be completely different."


    As the acting commander-in-chief of the demon League, Su Daji is also a little less frivolous and more calm, and what she said is true. It is also a war that cannot be lost.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help nodding and said, "Daji, you''re right. No matter who the other party is, since they first launched the war of aggression, we should fight back with all our strength, and we should mobilize the power of the whole demon world."


    "So now what we have to do is very simple, that is, while monitoring the situation of the divine union, we should mobilize the power of the whole demon world! Although the power of the demon world has been almost exhausted in the turmoil caused by the thousand faced demon king, there should still be talents like us."


    "Therefore, Daji and Lei Zhen, I hope you two can negotiate with these residual cases on behalf of the demon alliance and Longhua and win their assistance. Among these remaining forces, there should be people above the demon king level. These people will be our very important combat effectiveness. We must fight for them."


    Listening to Qi Ling''s arrangement, Su Daji and Lei Zhen nodded separately, which was indeed a very reasonable request.


    Then Qi Ling arranged other tasks one by one to everyone. Whether it is materials or war preparation, we must seize the time, because although the divine coalition said that the war would be carried out in three days, we must always be ready for the unknown enemy, and we must not place all our hopes on the other Party''s commitment.


    After the meeting was finally over, everyone accepted their respective tasks and set out in a hurry.


    At this time, he looked at the meeting and said, "you''re all right, but you don''t have to sit in the meeting room, but you''re all right?"


    "I know that Tang San''s meaning to you is completely different. He and Xiaowu can be said to be your most important people and your only relatives in the world. Now you have to fight Xiaosan. Your heart must be very painful?"


    Qi Ling nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that one day I would have such a war with Xiao San. Our brothers really want to win or lose. No matter who wins, it won''t be a pleasant result."


    Bibidong comforted Qi Ling and said, "little brother, you don''t need to think so much, and I can feel that Tang San seems to have other ideas in his heart. The person behind the war should not be Tang San, but someone else."


    "In other words, little brother, Tang San may not be willing to fight with you. Maybe he has a compelling reason, so he has to make such a decision. Maybe he is as distressed as you in his heart."


    Qi Ling listened to bidong''s words, and his restless and anxious heart gradually calmed down. At this time, Qi Ling thought of his previous experience with Tang San and all kinds of actions of Tang San. There were indeed some 10 points of violation, which surprised Qi Ling.


    "Indeed, sister, some places will make sense when you say so." Qi Ling said, "but anyway, since Xiao San has a reason to fight, I have to accept his challenge. For us, this battle is still inevitable."


    "Yes, but your mentality is very important. As long as you know that Tang San didn''t betray you, but has the reason to fight, your heart should be much better." Bibidong said to Qi Ling, "after all, little brother, you are a person who cares about friends and relatives most. Anyway, as long as you can calm your mind, you will never lose."


    Looking at bibidong, who was constantly comforting himself, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling relieved. He slowly hugged bibidong, buried his face on him, breathed the breath of bibidong, and felt his heart become more calm.


    "Thank you, sister." Qi Ling said at this time, "and sister, you are wrong about one thing. Xiao San and Xiao Wu are not my only relatives in the world."


    "Don''t you forget that we have a closer relationship than our relatives and a more unbreakable connection than everyone in the world, so sister, you are also my relatives in the world, aren''t you?"


    Listening to Qi Ling''s confession, Bi bidong was also greatly moved, but Bi bidong smiled and said, "Oh, really, little brother, although I''m your sister, don''t forget that I''m still your wife! How can we have such a simple relationship."


    "Well, little brother, since the current situation is clear, let''s make preparations earlier." Bibidong said to Qi Ling, "I know you must have a lot to do, because you never fight with uncertainty, right?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s really worthy of being your sister. You just know me."


    "No matter who the other party is, since they dare to force Xiaosan to be my enemy, I will let them know that they picked the wrong opponent." Qi Ling said overbearing, "I will make them remember this war forever."

 Chapter 1389

    The first thing Qi Ling should do, of course, is to count the strength on his side. The significance of this war is very great, and he must be fully prepared.


    The biggest reason why people in the divine world dare to open such a war is that they have strong top strength. Although the demon world is not empty in this regard, it is a pity that it is difficult to gather so many experts after internal friction.


    Most importantly, among the seven most powerful demons in the demon world, no one can take action now. The demon lord disappeared. Shi Meng didn''t ask about the world. The thousand faced demon king is over. Bartoli is acting as a mascot. The others either died in the previous turmoil or couldn''t find anyone at all.


    In this way, even if Qi Ling can suppress Tang San, the other party still has a su Zhanming. This guy''s strength is really superior. There are many people. If we don''t find a way to solve him, it will have a great impact on the whole war.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of this guy." Lei Zhen patted his chest and said to Qi Ling, "although I dare not say that I can compare with the seven demon kings, at least the difference is not far, so give this guy to me."


    Qi Ling looked at Lei Zhen, but shook his head and said, "no, Lei Zhen, I know how strong your strength is. Maybe it''s not weaker than this guy, but one thing determines that you can''t be his opponent."


    "Although I haven''t fought with this guy, I can feel that this Su Zhanming has a special ability, which can quite restrain your Lightning attribute, so you can''t fight him. You must find someone else."


    Although Qi Ling didn''t say what Su Zhanming''s ability is, people have always been very lucky to be convinced of Qi Ling''s intuition. More importantly, Qi Ling''s strength is the strongest among people, so his feeling must be the sharpest. If Qi Ling said so, there must be a reason for Qi Ling.


    "But if I can''t fight, who will this guy give it to?" Lei Zhen said to himself, "the girl at Yunlu is even worse. Su Daji''s words seem to be almost meaningful, so there''s only..."


    The two said, and at this time looked at Zhenhong next to them. Zhenhong held his long knife and said expressionless, "yes, just give me this guy."


    For the strength of true red, even if people don''t understand it, at least they have heard from Qi Ling. Moreover, a few people who know the origin of true red know more about how powerful it is. Especially for enemies stronger than true red, true red can often create amazing miracles.


    Therefore, although Zhenhong has just reached the realm of the demon king, Qi Ling believes that even some famous demon kings are not Zhenhong''s opponents. It should be the most reasonable choice to hand over this Su Zhanming to Zhenhong.


    "In that case, I have to ask you, really red." Qi Ling said, "but if you feel something wrong during the battle, don''t force it. The advantage of this war lies with us, because the other party is just some aggressors."


    "Even if we don''t win once, it doesn''t matter. We can lose many times as long as we are still in the demon world. However, for these invading divine world coalition forces, as long as they lose once, it is an unacceptable loss, which will have a huge impact on their morale and may even end the war directly."


    After deciding who to deal with Su Zhanming, Qi Ling called Xiluo and Luna in again and said solemnly to them: "Xiluo, Luna, soon we will have a very important war, and your two forces are very important in this war."


    "So I must find a way to make you break through the realm of the demon king in three days. Only in this way can you play a greater role. Do you understand?"


    Xiluo was very excited at this time and said, "I see! Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this time for a long time. Qi Ling, have you finally promised me to break through to the demon king?"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "this is also a last resort. You know, I can do such a thing only because I have more powerful power now, so I can help you break through. But you haven''t reached that level after all, and you haven''t been fully prepared, so it has a very negative impact on you."


    "If you want to eliminate these negative effects, you can only practice harder and harder after the end of this war. Only in this way can you make up for all these deficiencies and strive to minimize the impact on you."


    Then, Qi Ling looked at Luna and said, "Luna, this is particularly important to you, because your strength was only the seven rings of the true God, which is much worse than Shiluo. It is impossible to help you break through the two great realms. Even if you can do it, you will have to pay a heavy price, or even can''t bear it."


    "But fortunately, you are gifted. Because your original nine life civet is a very magical ancient demon. It is precisely because of its existence that you have the possibility to break through the realm of the demon king. Can you understand?"


    Luna nodded and said, "Mr. Qiling, I know. Just tell me what I should do."


    "Well, all you have to do now is to reconcile with the nine life civet consciousness in your body, so as to develop all the untapped power in your body." Qi Ling said, "more importantly, only when you reach an agreement with the nine life civet in your body can you give full play to your real strength in battle."


    Luna couldn''t help feeling a little surprised after hearing Qi Ling''s words, because for the nine life civet in Luna''s body, this ancient demon is very terrible. Even this guy is always thinking about how to seize the dominance of Luna''s body and completely control Luna''s body.


    Although in the past experience, Luna has already summoned the true consciousness of the nine life civet and communicated with him to a certain extent and reached some consensus, this is not enough. If Luna wants to make such amazing progress, break through two major realms in succession and reach the demon king level, she can only reach a real reconciliation with the nine life civet.


    "But, Mr. Qi Ling, what should I do?" Luna asked suspiciously, "I don''t know how to communicate with the nine life civet, let alone how to reach such a consensus with it."


    "It doesn''t matter, Luna. I can help you with that. You just need to be mentally prepared." Qi Ling said.


    As for the method Qi Ling said, Qi Ling, as the middle communicator, directly summoned the consciousness of the nine life civet, and let Luna''s consciousness and the consciousness of the nine life civet have a face-to-face communication.


    It can be said that this is a very dangerous bet, because the soul of the nine life civet is much stronger than Luna. If the nine life civet goes back on its word, it is likely to let the nine life civet occupy Luna''s body, and Luna will become another person from then on.


    In order to minimize this risk, Qi lingcai must personally carry out this calling ceremony, because Qi lingcai''s dragon soul has the powerful power to frighten all monsters in the world. Even ancient monsters like nine life Lingmao are stronger than the strongest Dragon Emperor in the world.


    So after getting ready, Qi Ling and Luna entered the prepared secret room and asked Luna, "Luna, are you ready? I''m going to call the consciousness of the nine life civet."


    Luna nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Ziling, I''m ready."


    In order to avoid accidents, there were only Qi Ling and Luna in this secret room, and no one else visited. After making the final confirmation, Qi Ling began the calling ceremony, and soon awakened the soul of the life-saving civet cat from Luna''s body.


    So in this room, you can see a very strange picture, a soul that is very similar to Luna in appearance, but is very violent and manic in terms of temperament and feeling. In this way, it appears in the air face to face with Luna''s soul.


    The first thing that you can say is that you can wake up the fierce spirit in this world, and then you can directly say to me, "the first thing is that you can wake up the fierce spirit in this world."


    "It really surprised me. When did you exist in this world? Tell me, wake me up. What''s the matter?"


    "The person looking for you is not Mr. Qi Ling, but me." Luna''s soul, this is to summon up the courage to say to the nine life civet, "nine life civet, I have something I want to discuss with you, that is, can you lend me your strength so that I have enough strength to help Mr. Qi Ling?"


    Nine life civet looked at Luna and said, "what do you mean? You borrowed strength from me to help this man?"


    Luna nodded and said, "yes, I did it all for Mr. Qi Ling. Nine life Lingmao, you can tell me what conditions you have."


    The nine life civet looked very interested. After thinking for a while, he said, "interesting, really interesting. Well, I can agree to your request and lend you my strength, so that your soul and body can reach unity and coordination, and stimulate the full potential of your body."


    "But I have a request. You must promise me!"

 Chapter 1390

    Luna couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise when she heard what Jiuming Lingmao said, but when she heard that Jiuming Lingmao had other requirements, she couldn''t help asking, "what requirements? You say, I can promise."


    "Don''t talk too early, you little girl." The nine life civet smiled and said, "you don''t know what my request is, dare you promise so frankly?"


    Luna nodded and said, "no problem. Although everyone says that you are an ominous monster, I know that you should have been a very gentle existence, because you have protected me more than once."


    "In fact, I know all this. If you really want to take away my consciousness and my body, you can do it long ago. The reason why you didn''t do this is because you are kind-hearted, but you can''t admit it yourself."


    The nine life civet snorted coldly and said, "be talkative! How can you understand how I exist? Well, since you promised my request, I''ll say it! But when I ask you, this man can''t listen!"


    Qi Ling frowned. The meaning of Jiuming Lingmao is undoubtedly to let himself avoid at this time and reach an agreement with Luna. In principle, this is the most appropriate way. After all, only by reaching a truly harmonious relationship between Jiuming Lingmao and Luna can Luna give full play to her real power. If it''s only superficial harmony, it won''t work at all.


    So Qi Ling said, "well, I can avoid it for the time being. But in this room, there is the prohibition I set. If something happens to Luna, I can guarantee that your end will never be better."


    The nine life civet snorted coldly and said, "hum, smelly man!"


    After Qi Ling left the room, Luna couldn''t help asking the nine life Lingmao, "well, now you can say, what do you want?"


    Under Luna''s inquiry, the nine life civet blushed and hesitated, "I, I... I told you directly, Luna, that man''s name is Qi Ling, right?"


    Luna nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter with Mr. Ziling?"


    "I... I like him!" Nine life civet said.


    Luna was shocked when she heard what nine life civet said, but when she thought about it carefully, it seemed to be another matter of course. After all, the consciousness of nine life civet exists in her own body, so in Luna''s opinion, nine life civet must also be affected by herself.


    "But if you like Mr. Qi Ling, what should you do?" Luna couldn''t help wondering, "how can I let Mr. Qi Ling know this?"


    "Oh, really, you don''t have to let him know! It''s embarrassing." Nine life civet said at this time, "the reason why I tell you this is because I want you to agree to my request, that is..."


    "What is it?" Luna asked curiously.


    "Is... Is the next time you make out, can you exchange my consciousness at that time?" Nine life civet said very embarrassed.


    After listening to the request of nine life civet, Luna reacted for a long time. Her face immediately turned red and said, "this, this... Do you mean to let you take over this body when Mr. Qi Ling and I do that kind of shy thing?"


    The nine life civet nodded, looked at Luna in a shocked look, and said with great hope: "is it okay? I''m like this, of course, I can''t communicate these things with him normally. That''s the only way! Luna, promise me."


    Looking at the nine life civet, Luna had no choice but to agree to its request.


    So after Qi Ling came in again, the soul of the nine life civet has disappeared, but Qi Ling can feel that an effective communication has been reached between Luna and the nine life civet, and the meaning of the two souls has been unified to a certain extent.


    In this way, Luna can give full play to the original power of the nine life civet. Even if she doesn''t rely on herself, she can break through the realm of Warcraft. This ancient monster should have such a powerful power.


    Can''t help but, Qi Ling is also curious about the requirements of the nine life civet, so he asks Luna, and Luna blushes and says, "no, nothing! Mr. Qi Ling, don''t ask."


    Looking at Luna''s appearance, although Qi Ling is sure that the nine life civet must have said something terrible, since Luna doesn''t want to let herself know, she doesn''t ask much.


    After that, although Luna now has the power of nine life civet, Qi Ling still needs to give Luna some help in order to make Luna break through the realm of demon king in the shortest time.


    There are also two people who need Qi Ling''s help, cangyue and Xiluo. These two people are also the most likely to reach the realm of the demon king. If they get Qi Ling''s help, they will become a great help in this war.


    Moreover, because the power of Qi Ling today is much stronger than before, Qi Ling doesn''t spend much effort even to help the three make a breakthrough, but just feels a little tired.


    "You are really a busy man." When Qi Ling was resting, Shi Qi Kuang San suddenly found the door and said to Qi Ling with a smile, "as expected, those who can do more work, when you work hard."


    Looking at shizaki crazy three in front of her, even now, Qi Ling couldn''t figure out what was thinking in the woman''s brain. She could be said to be the most mysterious woman she had ever seen.


    Not only that, Qi Ling was even more surprised to find that shizaki crazy three in front of her also broke through the realm of the demon king and reached a very powerful level. She was the second person who reached the realm of the demon king, which surprised Qi.


    But for this point, Qi Ling is easier to accept at that time, because this guy is too mysterious, so it''s not surprising that even if shizaki crazy three really got any adventure.


    "You should also participate in the war between the divine world and the demon world?" Qi Ling asked Shi Qi Kuang San, because it seems that Shi Qi Kuang San really has no more reason to participate in the war except for his own reasons.


    "Hee hee, of course. Your business is mine." Shiqi Kuang San sat in front of Qi Ling and said, "only, Qi Ling, when your business is over, can I invite you to go to my world?"


    Qi Ling can feel that this seems to be the real purpose of shizaki crazy three. There are some things that must be done by himself in shizaki crazy three''s world.


    "Of course, but I want to know whether you stay to help me or need my help?" Qi Ling asked curiously.


    "Ah, what a lovely competitive heart. I didn''t expect that even people like Qi Ling would inevitably have such careful thinking." Shizaki said with a smile.


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "after all, as a man, it''s impossible not to be curious about this kind of thing, so what''s your answer?"


    Shizaki smiled and said, "unfortunately, for men, women still have a certain sense of mystery and charm. If you want to know the answer to this question, make your own judgment."


    After saying that, Shiqi crazy three left here, which also made Qi Ling feel helpless.


    After that, Qi Ling got another surprise, that is, Xiaoye, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared again at this time. To Qi Ling''s surprise, Xiaoye also broke through the demon king level, and his strength has undergone quite amazing changes.


    "It''s really strange that the original demon king level can be achieved so easily?" Qi Ling looked at Xiaoye and said in surprise, "if so, what was going on before the demon world?"


    "What? It''s very hard for me to have such strength!" Xiaoye said discontentedly, "I even paid the price of a narrow escape. I almost couldn''t come back."


    "Really? That''s really breathtaking." Qi Ling said, "that''s a coincidence. We''re going to fight the demon world. The power you have gained is just in use."


    "Oh, don''t say that first, Qi Ling. Now in the demon world, you should be the strongest?" Xiaoye then smiled and gathered in front of Qi Ling and said in a very happy tone, "moreover, you led the whole demon world to fight against the invaders of the divine world, so you should be the Lord of the demon world now?"


    "This..." Qi Ling hesitated and said, "although it seems very modest to say so, the fact seems to be true. Even if I call myself the Lord of the demon world, no one should object."


    "Yeah! Great!" Xiao Ye cheered and said, "in this way, after the war is over, we can achieve the goal of rejuvenation! Qi Ling, I''m sure I''m right. You''re really the man I''m destined to be!"


    Qi Ling said helplessly, "wait a minute, wait a minute, I don''t remember I promised to help you revive anything?"


    It doesn''t matter if you marry me then, it doesn''t matter if you marry me

 Chapter 1391

    In any case, Xiaoye''s arrival is an important supplement to Qi Ling''s existing strength. Although Xiaoye has just entered the realm of the demon king, she has more secrets than anyone else. The strength she can play is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination.


    During this period of time, besides preparing his own strength, Kirin did not relax his inquiry into the divine world coalition army. Although the other party did a very good job in concealing the news, even a bird could not fly in around their base camp, but this is the demon world after all. Qi Ling has many ways to inquire into the other party''s intelligence.


    Through this intelligence, Qi Ling also quickly came to a conclusion that the divine world has indeed made great efforts to conquer the demon world. There are thousands of gods coming one after another.


    Such power is indeed enough to resist the whole demon world. After all, there are absolutely not many people in the demon world who can have the power to resist such people.


    And more importantly, according to the information that Qi Ling has now obtained, including Tang San, there are 15 people whose strength reaches the realm of God King, and Tang San and Su Zhanming are obviously experts beyond this realm.


    On the other hand, Qi Ling''s strength is more compact. On the count, Qi Ling''s strength reaches above the demon king level. First of all, there are Qi Ling, Luna, bibidong, Zhenhong, shizaki kuansan, Lei Zhen, cangyue, Medusa, Yunlu, sudaji, Xiluo and Xiaoye. There are eleven people in total, which are less than each other in number.


    This also means that for these people, they must bear more pressure, because there is an insurmountable gap between their strength and those under the demon king, which is almost irresistible.


    Qi Ling also worried about this for a long time. Since the number of his own side is 4 less than that of the other side, where should he go to make up for this vacancy?


    But fortunately, Qi Ling''s luck is really good. It can even be said that Qi Ling is indeed a person taken care of by God. At this time, the candidate who can make up for Qi Ling''s lineup was sent to the door.


    "Mr. Qi Ling, I''d like to tell you some good news. Some guests have come to see you!" Luna came to Qi Ling''s room and said happily to Qi Ling.


    "Guest? Who is it?" Qi Ling asked, "I will be a guest at this time. I think there must be very important things? Otherwise, no one will step into this muddy water at this time." Qi Ling said.


    "Yes, and this man is still our old acquaintance." Luna said, "it''s Bena! And she''s not the only one. There are many people who claim to be people in the demon world with her."


    Hearing what Luna said, zillington was pleasantly surprised. Now this war is related to everyone in the demon world, because it is a war for them to defend their homeland, so every strength is worth fighting for.


    Although Qi Ling doesn''t know much about Beina''s race, he also knows that they have strong power and are a very special force in the demon world. However, because they don''t often communicate with the outside world, there is not much information circulating in the outside world.


    So Ziling soon went to see these people, and the representative they sent was a man named Nero in addition to Bena.


    After seeing the two people, Qi Ling immediately felt a great surprise, because at this time, Beina''s strength has reached the realm of the nine rings of the true God, and Beina''s divine throne is a very powerful divine throne, which can give full play to the power of everyone in Wuhu and has perfect combat skills.


    After seeing Qi Ling, Beina certainly looked happy, but she still said with some restraint: "cough, Qi Ling, this is my teacher, Nero, and our clan leader. This time, the teacher made a decision to participate in the war related to the whole demon world, which is specially to help you."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at Nero. The woman in front of him had a kind of intellectual beauty. It seemed that she should be a very knowledgeable person. Indeed, she was worthy of being called a teacher.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling can also feel that under this elegant appearance, it is a body that has been exercised to the extreme. Therefore, it can be imagined that the intellectual beauty in front of us will definitely impress people on the battlefield.


    Nero also nodded slowly and said to Qi Ling, "although I''ve heard these children talk about Qi Ling until you have a very special power, I''m still surprised to see you today. I didn''t expect that Qi Ling you really inherited the power of the devil emperor and even played better."


    Qi Ling was surprised and said, "well, Nero, can I call you that? You said you were familiar with my power. Did you ever deal with blood demons?"


    Nero nodded and said, "I did deal with the blood devil and even fought with him. That was one of my few failures, and it was a complete failure without any suspense."


    "It was precisely because of that war that my war spirit was damaged and I could not inherit the power of beiana fighting God, so I had to give up the inheritance ceremony. It was not until Beina appeared that I believed that this power had a better successor."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but be surprised. If the Nero in front of her is a character who can fight with the blood demon emperor, no matter what the victory or defeat, she should be a great character. Her strength is likely to exceed her imagination.


    But from her description, Qi Ling can also hear that because the defeat of that war made Nero lose a very important part of his strength. It can even be said that the person who originally inherited the position of fighting God should be Nero, not Bena.


    In this way, it is unknown how much power Nero has left. However, since the other party deliberately came to him, he is obviously confident in his own power. At the same time, Qi Ling can see that even if Nero is in this state, he is still a stronger existence than Beina.


    So Qi Ling said, "great. With your participation, we are more confident of the victory of this war."


    Beina said confidently, "hum, I just feel itchy. I want to find someone to practice my hand. It''s great that these guys take the initiative to come to the door!"


    Nero, on the other side, said as a teacher: "Bena, what I told you before, have you forgotten? No matter what kind of enemy I face, no matter what reason, war is not a right thing, and we must not treat it with a playful attitude."


    Looking at Beina''s appearance as an open-minded student under Nero''s education, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel a burst of laughter. This fearless girl was finally able to cure her.


    Later, Nero also told Qi Ling about what had happened before. When the thousand faced demon king made trouble before, Nero''s base area was not greatly impacted, so the strength of their family was preserved. Now with their participation, it is a great strengthening for Qi Ling''s whole strength.


    With the addition of Bena and Nero, Qi Ling and the other party are not much different in the comparison of the strongest forces. Even if there is still a gap, it is not too big to make up for.


    When the day of the decisive battle finally came, everyone was ready to go and set off towards the base camp of the Allied forces in the demon world with a neat and incomparable attack posture.


    After coming to the demon world, these coalition forces did not gather to inquire about the news around, nor did they use any means. It seems that for them, it is what they should do to defeat the enemy from the front.


    Qi Ling can also figure out the reason why the other party does this, only because the other party thinks that his strength is far stronger than the demon world. This is a winning war, so there is no need to use other means at all.


    Under the other party''s mentality of belittling the enemy, on the one hand, it is an advantage to Qi Ling, but on the other hand, it also shows that perhaps the other party''s strength is really strong enough to not use these means at all.


    And Qi Ling also had a guess, because Qi Ling was still confident in Tang San''s military ability. Since Tang San did not give any instructions conducive to the war, maybe this is what Tang San is trying to guide the war to their advantage.


    In other words, for the result of this war, Tang San did not want the divine world coalition to win, which made Qi Ling more sure that Tang San must have his own difficulties before he had to carry out this special war.


    After the battle, they came out of the battle and faced each other.


    From Tang San''s face, Qi Ling did see a kind of helplessness, so Qi Ling said: "I didn''t expect that Xiao San, our brothers, should decide a victory today, but this is just right. You must have imagined this kind of thing?"


    Qi Ling''s words immediately recalled Tang San''s memory and made Tang San reluctantly smile and say, "indeed, I did think about whether I could defeat you, but the conclusion is impossible."


    "I think everyone around big brother should be in this state? Everyone wants to surpass big brother you, but everyone feels fear and has no confidence to win after thinking of fighting with big brother you."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "that''s good. Today is a rare opportunity. No matter what the reason is and what the outcome of the war will be, at least let our brothers have a hearty battle!"

 Chapter 1392

    This is really Qi Ling''s real idea at this time. Being able to fight with Tang San makes Qi Ling feel a little excited. Qi Ling also wants to see what progress Tang San has made and what powerful strength he has after such a long time.


    After feeling Qi Ling''s idea, Tang San couldn''t help but have a high sense of war. Yes, this battle has nothing to do with the war between them. This is only a battle Tang San yearns for and a battle Tang San hopes to prove himself.


    So Tang San took out his sea god Trident and Qi Ling took out his demon God Trident. The figures of both sides disappeared in an instant and appeared in mid air at the same time. The weapons in his hands collided together, triggering a clear sound.


    That is, this sound represents the official beginning of the war. The armies on both sides broke out strong momentum and thunderous shouts. Both sides rushed towards each other and showed their strong attack ability.


    Lei Zhen took the lead, waved his thunder King gun and guided a huge Thunder Dragon. It can be said that he directly hit the other party''s lineup and triggered a huge thunderstorm! Under the strong current surge, the formation of the other party was directly disrupted, almost clearing an empty field.


    However, despite such achievements, Lei Zhen''s face didn''t have any smile, but became serious, because under Lei Zhen''s Lei Wang gun, there was a man who blocked the attack. This man was su Zhanming, the No. 2 figure of the divine coalition army.


    It seems that Qi Huai is not strong enough to resist the other party''s temptation, but Yu Huai is not strong enough to resist the other party''s temptation. On the contrary, it seems that he has no strength to resist the other party''s temptation, but he has no strength to resist it.


    Not only that, just behind the thunder earthquake, Yunlu came immediately and launched a rapid and incomparable attack. Compared with Lei Zhen''s massive attack, Yunlu is better at focusing on penetration and puncture attack. Although its destructive power cannot be compared with Lei Zhen, it is more powerful in terms of single person lethality.


    But what happened next stunned both of them. Yunlu''s attack hit Su Zhanming''s chest like a spear, but then disappeared directly without causing any fluctuation and causing any damage.


    "Well, how is this possible?" Yunlu looked at his attack, but he didn''t achieve any effect at all. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said.


    Lei Zhen has rich combat experience. He stepped back a little, looked at Su Zhanming''s body carefully, and then said, "so it''s like this. The ability of element invalidity, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, you still have some knowledge." Su Zhanming proudly held his hands on his chest and said to Lei Zhen, "my body is a gift from heaven. Any attack on element attributes will not have any effect on me. If you want to fight with me, you have only one choice to defeat me with real swords and guns."


    Lei Zhen couldn''t help showing a clear expression. No wonder Qi Ling would say that Su Zhanming is difficult to deal with. His ability is really very restrained from Lei Zhen and ignores the attack of Lei Zhen''s maximum power.


    However, Lei Zhen obviously couldn''t admit defeat like this. He immediately joined hands with Yunlu to attack Su Zhanming, but what happened next surprised Lei Zhen.


    On Su Zhanming''s muscle bulge, four arms appeared symmetrically on both sides of his body. These four arms are the same as Su Zhanming''s original arms and have very strong strength.


    In this state, Su Zhanming fought one against two, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. He even looked calm. His fist was more able to resist the attack of Lei Zhen''s Lei Wang gun. The power was amazing, which surprised Lei Zhen for a while.


    Shortly after the battle, Su Zhanming grasped the weakness of Yunlu with weak combat experience and directly repulsed it. Under the full attack, six hands attacked at the same time, directly causing damage to the thunder shock and retreating the thunder shock.


    The strong strength of the other party made Lei Zhen''s body stiff, and there was no way to respond immediately. Su Zhanming seized this opportunity, and the whole person rushed directly to Lei Zhen. Six hands put on an attack posture one after another, as if he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to directly inflict heavy damage on Lei Zhen.


    Seeing that at the beginning of the battle, it seems that Qi Ling and his side are about to suffer casualties, but at this time, a long knife suddenly appears in front of Su Zhanming and directly blocks Su Zhanming''s attack.


    Looking at the long knife suddenly appeared in front of him, Su Zhanming also made a surprised voice, and stopped his attack. Looking at the owner of the long knife, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a little interesting. Who are you?"


    The owner of this long knife is naturally true red. Holding her long knife, she resisted Su Zhanming''s attack and said faintly, "my name is true red."


    "Ha ha ha, really red? Good name." Su Zhanming laughed and said, "it''s just a pity that you will soon die with this name, and I will kill you myself!"


    After saying this, Su Zhanming''s six hands sent out dazzling high-speed attacks in the air, which others couldn''t even see clearly, let alone keep up with the attack at this speed.


    However, it is surprising that in the face of Su Zhanming''s terrible attack, Zhenhong only used a knife to perfectly block all his attacks without any harm.


    After discovering this, Su Zhanming also stopped his attack in surprise and looked at Zhenhong carefully. He clearly felt that his strength was much stronger than the other party, but why was there no way to break through the other party''s defense?


    With this doubt in mind, Su Zhanming suddenly appeared a weapon on each of his six hands, and then all stabbed at Zhenhong, which really made six attacks at the same time.


    Then, what Zhenhong did confirmed Su Zhanming''s conjecture. The long knife in Zhenhong''s hand made a very elegant track and blocked the six attacks at the same time. Under such an attack, Zhenhong only stepped back a little.


    "I see. It''s really a great ability." Su Zhanming said with appreciation, "your ability should be to subconsciously make the best defense when the other party launches an attack. The best way to resist all the other party''s attacks, right?"


    "It''s amazing that someone can do such a thing. Because it''s not an ability at all, but an instinctive reaction of the body. What kind of training have you experienced to develop this ability?"


    In the face of Su Zhanming''s appreciation, Zhenhong still said, "nothing. If you use more knives, you will naturally."


    Zhenhong''s perception of the battle is a kind of power integrated into Zhenhong''s body, which can almost be regarded as an instinctive power. It is precisely because of this ability that Qi Ling handed over the task of dealing with Su Zhanming to Zhenhong.


    At this time, Su Zhanming also nodded slightly and said, "today really let me see some different things. I haven''t even seen your ability in the divine world. It''s really wonderful."


    "But even with this ability, you shouldn''t have never been hurt?"


    In the face of each other''s temptation, Zhenhong also said frankly: "indeed, injury is a common thing for me."


    "Hahaha, that''s right!" Su Zhanming laughed and said, "although you can resist all attacks, if the other party''s strength is too strong for you to resist, then your strength will not play any role?"


    "It''s a pity that your opponent is me, and I happen to have such power!"


    After su Zhanming said this, his body suddenly expanded rapidly, and the surface of his body turned black, the texture of his skin became rough, and a pattern appeared on his face. The whole person felt full of a destructive sense of oppression.


    Seeing the power exerted by Su Zhanming, even Lei Zhen was surprised. He couldn''t resist this strong sense of oppression. He might even withdraw from the battle because of the other party''s all-out attack.


    Su Zhanming is indeed worthy of being the No. 2 person of the other party. His strength is indeed a level of strength of high and outstanding people.


    But just then, facing Su Zhanming''s true red without any fear, he said to Lei Zhen and Yunlu: "you two, hurry to support others, this guy, just give it to me."


    "What? How can this work!" Lei Zhen said hurriedly, "Zhenhong, you can see the power this guy has. He is a monster at all! How can you resist such a person alone? Let''s deal with him together."


    Zhenhong shook her head slightly and said, "it''s meaningless. Doing so is just increasing sacrifice. Don''t worry, I can deal with him."


    "If we are all dragged here by this guy, what''s the significance of Qi Ling''s arrangement? You go quickly."


    Lei Zhen also knows that what Zhenhong said is true. If the three of them are dragged here by Su Zhanming, others on the battlefield will bear greater pressure and even risk falling.


    Moreover, the power against Su Zhanming, Lei Zhen and Yunlu is really very little. Here, Zhenhong can only deal with him.


    Under this kind of thinking, Lei Zhen and Yunlu had to leave in a hurry to find their own enemy, while Zhenhong raised his long knife lightly and put on a posture of facing the ferocious Su Zhanming in front of him.

 Chapter 1393

    On the other side of the battlefield, bibidong also showed his strength at this time, showing the true God of the moon. The gorgeous and elegant silver white war robe perfectly set off bibidong''s temperament, making her fighting in the battlefield like a fairy descending from the Moon Palace, a beautiful and inescapable thing.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, even the divine world coalition army, which is the enemy, many people are stunned. Presumably, if it were not in such a fierce battlefield, many people would bow down under bibidong''s pomegranate skirt and fall for her peerless beauty.


    However, such a beauty is a real soldier who is never soft hearted on the battlefield, because for bibidong, she has also experienced large and small battlefields and experienced countless hardships. That kind of women''s benevolence has long been discouraged by bibidong. In the real battlefield, either you die or I die.


    But when bibidong solved one enemy after another, suddenly, a burst of light as strong as the sun burst out in the distance, followed by a burst of arrogant laughter, a strong man with blond hair fell from the sky and directly came to bibidong. He directly attacked bibidong with a weapon like a round wheel in his hand.


    Feeling the strong strength of the other party, bibidong dared not be careless. He hurriedly resisted with his long sword. The weapons of both sides were divided at the touch, regardless of up and down. At this time, bibidong also saw the appearance of the enemy.


    The man is quite strong, and from the perspective of clothing, he looks like a white linen clothes, and his body is decorated with gold, which is very strange.


    The man''s power feels very hot, just like the sun, dazzling and bright, but there is no warm feeling, but there is a destructive irritability.


    Facing bibidong, the man said with great conceit: "I am the sun god among the coalition forces of the divine world. Apollo is the man closest to the sun in the world! The power I have is also the most just power in the world."


    "If I guess correctly, the power you have should be the moon god? Hahaha, bidong, it seems that you are really suitable for me, so surrender and become my woman!"


    Bidong didn''t expect that the man who took the initiative to challenge himself actually had this purpose. It''s really amazing. Are there such unreliable people in the divine world?


    But bibidong then smiled and said, "I''m sorry. In my opinion, your power to win the weak can''t be compared with the sun. Even if you call yourself the sun god, it''s just boasting and selling, and it''s even embarrassing."


    "When I step back ten thousand steps, I''m afraid you''re really the sun, and you can''t make me fall in love with you, because for me, my sun is already there."


    Bibidong said with a smile on his face. For bibidong, of course, her only sun is Qi Ling. In addition to Qi Ling, there will never be a second man who can make bibidong fall in love with him.


    But although bidon refused so frankly and decisively, Apollo didn''t seem to hear it and continued: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand my strength, it''s natural to have such an idea, but you''ll soon know that I''m the only one who can deserve last month''s light!"


    Then, Apollo raised the round wheel in his hand, and began to emit strong light around his body. Accompanied by intense heat, both people in the divine world and the demon world could not stand the temperature and chose to retreat one after another.


    However, for bibidong, this is nothing at all, because the silver moonlight around bibidong offsets the energy released by Apollo and prevents bibidong from being burned by this scorching temperature.


    At this time, Apollo really felt like a sun. He then took down the round wheel, held it in his hand and said, "ready, what you are about to accept is the power from the sun!"


    Then, Apollo waved his hand and directly threw out the disc in his hand. After leaving Apollo''s hand, the original disc spun forward rapidly, and began to emit light and heat. Gradually, the light of the disc became stronger and stronger, and finally even gradually diffused, forming a hot ball composed entirely of the amount of light.


    Looking at the attack launched by Apollo, bibidong also frowned slightly. This powerful force really seems to have created a sun. It is undoubtedly a very unwise choice to stop this attack.


    So bibidong immediately dodged and let the artificial sun pass, but Apollo then said with a smile: "hahaha, it''s useless, my goddess, my moon! As the sun, you will keep chasing the moon. You can''t avoid my enthusiasm!"


    Sure enough, the man-made sun that was dodged by bidong did not disappear. On the contrary, after changing its orbit, it continued to chase after bidong. It seemed that it would not stop until it attacked bidong.


    As a last resort, bibidong had to avoid the artificial sun one after another on the battlefield, and the artificial sun also kept up with bibidong. Even many unlucky people were attacked by the artificial sun in this process, and even screamed. They directly turned into ashes under this scorching high temperature.


    Looking at the people who died miserably, bidong also knows how powerful this thing is. His own strength is not enough to resist it. Even if he can offset it, he will be seriously hurt, which is not cost-effective for the whole battle.


    As for Apollo, at this time, he controlled the artificial sun and chased bibidong, while he stayed where he was and didn''t mean to continue moving. Therefore, bibidong judged that he might be able to attract the artificial sun to the direction of Apollo and let him eat the consequences.


    Watching bibidong rush towards himself, Apollo said without any surprise: "ha ha, it''s a naive idea to attack me with my strength. It''s naive and lovely."


    "But I''m sorry, because the real sun is me, not the fake sun I made! So this power can''t hurt me."


    As Apollo himself said, the man-made sun didn''t cause any damage to Apollo after contacting him. It was like a flexible ball that bounced directly from him, which also made bibidong feel a burst of regret. It seems that the enemy can''t be solved so easily.


    "There''s no way. It seems that if we don''t really use some means, the war between us will not be fruitful." Bidon said at this time, "let''s show you how powerful the moon is."


    Then there was a burst of silvery moonlight on bibidong''s body, and her whole person was upgraded to mid air. It seemed that bibidong had become the existence of the moon at this time.


    "It''s useless. How can it be compared with the sun only by the power of the moon!" Apollo continued to command the artificial sun, launching attacks like bidon.


    But at this time, several moonbeams suddenly fell from the sky and directly shone around the artificial sun, forming a cage to imprison the artificial sun in the cage.


    There was no way for Apollo to break through the artificial cage. Of course, he had no way to break through the artificial cage, but he didn''t have any way to break through the artificial light immediately.


    "How can this be possible! What power are you and how can you stop my sun!" Apollo could not help but say in surprise, as if it was an impossible thing for him.


    But bibidong smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t seen the moon that can imprison the sun. It''s also because you''re not a sun at all. At most, you''re just a firefly."


    "Damn, you dare to laugh at me like this! No one dares to look down on my strength like this!" Apollo heard what bidon said and said angrily, "I''m Apollo, I''m the sun god! Anyone who belittles me will be punished!"


    Looking at the soaring sun light around Apollo, bidon didn''t mean to shrink back at all. Instead, he said with the same confidence: "come on, let''s show you how strong the moon is."


    As the queen of ice, cangyue has caused a wide range of influence on the enemy with the help of her own ice and snow power. Even if the cold can''t directly destroy their combat effectiveness, it can reduce their fighting spirit and state, and make the war develop in a favorable situation for their own side.


    But when the Cang moon was displaying its own power, suddenly, a red fire line appeared from a distance and spread in its own direction. Where the fire line passed, all the freezing power made by the Cang moon disintegrated and disappeared without a trace.


    Fire and ice and snow were originally two opposing forces. Cangyue also knew that the other party was obviously coming at him. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and breathe out a cold breath. The cold breath resisted the spread of the line of fire. The two forces also offset each other while colliding and turned into a burst of steam.


    After the steam dissipated, a man dressed in a red feather coat and looking like a big red bird appeared from the air. He took this posture, which he thought was very natural and unrestrained, and said to the cangyue in front of him: "it''s really surprising to me. Unexpectedly, there is a beautiful woman like you in the demon world, but she has the power completely opposite to me."


    "I am the God of fire. My faith does not allow you to exist like this, so please disappear into this world for my perfection."

 Chapter 1394

    Cangyue looked at the man in front of her and couldn''t help feeling a burst of physical discomfort. There would be such a disgusting man, saying such disgusting words and posing such disgusting posture!


    Can''t help but, cangyue couldn''t help asking, "are you a man or a woman?"


    Cangyue''s sincere question made the Vulcan feel insulted. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? You''re doubting my gender? Can''t you see that? Of course I''m a man! A complete man!"


    Cangyue said frankly, "I can''t see it at all. I don''t think you look like a man at all."


    Cangyue''s words really blew up the God of fire. He immediately sent out an angry roar. It was like spraying magma from him. Suddenly, countless burning stones were shot from the sky, and then fell around, almost turning the whole battlefield into a volcanic eruption site.


    "Damn, if you dare to insult me like this, you must pay for it!" The God of fire said, and a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and the long gun turned red as a whole. Obviously, the material is quite good.


    Cangyue looked at the burning stones falling around and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. She immediately raised her hands above her head. Then between cangyue''s hands, a ball composed of ice energy gradually formed and expanded between rotations.


    Finally, after the ball of ice energy expanded to a certain extent, it burst out in an instant. The powerful ice energy not only directly extinguished the surrounding burning flame, but also sealed it with ice. Just now it was a hot area and turned into a cold hell in an instant.


    After seeing the cangyue show this hand, the God of fire also calmed down from his crazy state just now, because he also knew that the enemy he met this time was really not simple. If he was not careful, he would suffer a great loss.


    At this time, cangyue suddenly waved her hand, and a row of Ice Spikes suddenly appeared around her body, neatly suspended in the air, just like some kind of arrow array. All the Ice Spikes pointed to the God of fire, and under the command of cangyue, they all shot out at the God of fire in an instant.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the Cang moon, the God of fire calmly raised his hand and put it in front of his chest, and then a flame boundary appeared in front of him. All the Ice Spikes shot will evaporate in an instant as long as they touch the flame boundary, consume all their strength, and then disappear.


    On the way to the flame boundary, the two regions were completely divided, one was hot and the other was cold, and the moon looked like it, so it was obviously unwilling to give up. So it gathered more powerful forces, condensed into a snowstorm, and collided directly towards the flame boundary. The two forces collided together, and no one could make the other side step back, but there was a stalemate.


    At a certain critical point, the two sides suddenly exert force at the same time, causing a huge force collision in the middle. The final result makes the two people retreat respectively. Obviously, this time, the two people can be said to have no difference and have their own losses.


    "Sure enough, I''m not mistaken." The God of fire looked at the Cang moon opposite and smiled, "it is such an enemy that is worth being defeated by me."


    Then the God of fire opened his hands to both sides of his body, and the whole person slowly rose to the air. At this time, cangyue felt that the surrounding temperature was rising. The places affected by cangyue''s attack were gradually melting and even lit up.


    Cangyue couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise. The God of fire is turning the surrounding environment into a burning hell, but with the power of cangyue, he can''t deal with the change of this environment.


    In the realm of cangyue, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a simple war, especially for those who give full play to the power of elements. The most important thing in the war is the competition for the surrounding environment, which can be said to be the manipulation of the power of surrounding elements.


    The God of fire doesn''t know what kind of ability he used now. He turned the surrounding element force into the power of fire directly. When he rose into the air, he proudly said to cangyue: "this is my strongest power, inflammatory prison enchantment! Everything in this enchantment range will turn into ashes under my flame!"


    "Fortunately, in the attack of the two of us just now, everyone has left this range, so I can use this ability without consideration! Cangyue, for my unique beauty, please turn into flame and disappear in this endless sea of fire!"


    At this time, cangyue kept trying to mobilize her own strength, create ice and snow to grab the surrounding element energy, and transform this hot area into an ice and snow zone again, but there was no way to succeed. Her strength was being suppressed inch by inch, and even cangyue felt her body, which felt a burning feeling at this time.


    There is no doubt that this is a dangerous warning. If the body temperature continues to rise in the cangyue, it may really be burned out in this flame boundary, as the God of fire said.


    However, at this critical moment of life and death, cangyue didn''t look alarmed. Instead, she opened her mouth and said to the God of fire, "you just said that there is no other person in your boundary, right?"


    "Yes, everyone has been pushed back by my power, and the boundary I know will not let anyone enter it." The God of fire said proudly at this time, "here will be your grave."


    "In that case, I''m relieved." Cangyue said slowly at this time, "finally, there will be no more innocent victims like before."


    The God of fire listened to what cangyue said and didn''t understand what cangyue meant, but then he saw cangyue take out a heart-shaped necklace from his arms. The material of the necklace can be seen that it is completely made of ice.


    At this time, cangyue held the heart-shaped necklace with sudden force and crushed it directly. Suddenly, a strong and extreme cold force spread out from the necklace and wrapped cangyue''s whole person, forming a huge ice crystal, which directly frozen cangyue''s whole person.


    The cangyue sealed in the ice crystal has no action and can''t launch any attack on the outside world. The God of fire looks at the cangyue''s action and feels a burst of unimaginable. What''s the purpose of her cocooning herself like this?


    But then, the God of fire immediately understood what cangyue was going to do, because he felt that the rising temperature was actually falling sharply at this time, and no matter how he controlled it, there was no way to stop the loss of these energy. Cold was gradually replacing hot and becoming the main environment around him.


    Seeing his own burning prison barrier, he was broken by the vicissitudes of the moon. The God of fire couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible! What kind of power did you use? How can it be more powerful than mine."


    Unfortunately, cangyue, who is frozen at this time, has no way to tell the God of fire. She uses her unique skill "absolute zero", which is the strongest attack of cangyue, which is known to freeze time and space.


    This kind of power is so powerful that even after cangyue starts again, she can''t control herself, and will be frozen together. If she wants to thaw, she doesn''t know what kind of method is needed, so cangyue just lamented that fortunately there are no others around, so there won''t be redundant victims.


    When the temperature dropped to a critical point, the surrounding of Vulcan began to freeze. Even he felt that frost began to hang on his clothes, which was something he had never experienced at all.


    I can''t help it. The God of fire began to impatiently control his flame power and improve the temperature of his body, but often he just eliminated the cold on one side of his body and hung frost on the other side, and this trend is gradually accelerating, and the temperature of his whole person is also falling rapidly.


    At this time, the God of fire finally thought of running away. In the face of this force he can''t solve and deal with, it''s better to retreat temporarily and then study the targeting strategy.


    But at this time, the God of fire was also frightened to find that his original inflammatory prison barrier was actually replaced by the power of cangyue at this time, that is to say, he was originally used to trap cangyue, which trapped him here under the interference of the power of ice and snow.


    "No, no, how can this happen? It''s impossible!" The God of fire shouted in horror, but no matter what he did or shouted, there was no way to prevent the power of ice and snow from freezing him bit by bit, and finally formed an ice crystal on the ground.


    That is, at this time, the power of absolute zero disappears, and my sister disappears at this time. Others can finally see the scene, but they can only see two huge ice crystals, including the God of fire and the Cang moon.


    Someone came to the two crystals and wanted to use their own power to melt the ice crystals and then rescue the people inside. However, no matter what method and weapon they used, they could not hurt any of the two ice crystals and release the two people inside.


    Under such circumstances, these two frozen people have become a unique scene on the battlefield. No matter how fierce attacks occur around them, there is no way to cause any harm to them. Is this lucky or unfortunate.

 Chapter 1395

    As a clan of nine tails and one fox, Su Daji has a brand-new understanding of the magic skill that their family is best at after breaking through the realm of the demon king. Therefore, Su Daji can play more power than anyone can imagine on this battlefield.


    She can control the enemy to kill each other, or make their judgment wrong when the enemy launches the most deadly attack, so as to guide the fatal attack to their people, and help everyone present to resist the other party''s spiritual attack.


    Because of this, the people of the divine world coalition army soon realized the danger of Su Daji. If she is not eliminated, it will greatly affect the trend of the battlefield. The magic power of the nine tail clan is too powerful.


    So soon, from somewhere on the battlefield, a little golden light suddenly appeared, and in a flash, it came to Su Daji. The real body of this golden light was a God with a long gun. He launched his own attack, and the whole person seemed to become a meteor and stabbed Su Daji.


    The fierce and incomparable attack seems to be able to pierce time and space, and nothing can stop it. What''s more exaggerated is that there are countless people between this man and Su Daji, including demon alliance and Longhua, as well as the people of the divine union. The situation can be said to be extremely complex.


    According to the truth, under the condition of barrier in the middle, it is impossible for him to directly attack Su Daji, but strangely, he ignored the obstacles in the middle and came directly to Su Daji, and the power of the sprint was not weakened at all. It was obvious that he rushed directly to Su Daji.


    However, in the face of such a deadly attack, Su Daji didn''t look worried at all. He didn''t even look at the attack that had come to him, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    At this time, the enemy''s attack directly pierced Su Daji''s body, but on his face, there was a look of surprise, because the Su Daji in front of him at this time made him feel that he didn''t hit the attack at all, as if it was just a dummy.


    In front of him, Su Daji continued his action as if he had nothing after being hit in the chest by a long gun. Only this time, Su Daji looked at the man and slowly moved his body, but the long gun didn''t seem to exist and didn''t leave any wounds on Su Daji.


    At this time, the man also understood that he really didn''t attack Su Daji at all. All this in front of him was just magic. Su Daji didn''t know when he had let himself fall into magic, and Su Daji''s real body was no longer here.


    Thinking of this, the man immediately began to stabilize his mind and wanted to break free from Su Daji''s illusion, but at this time, Su Daji changed in front of him. From Su Daji''s body, nine foxes suddenly appeared, and the nine foxes began to circle and dance in the sky, as if they were playing happily.


    In the face of this strange scene, the man was not moved at all. He stood his long gun in front of him and tried to stabilize his mind, because he knew that if he fell deeper and deeper in this dreamland, he might not even have any chance to fight back and would lose directly to Su Daji.


    As for Su Daji at this time, looking at the man trapped in his fantasy, he couldn''t help feeling a little tricky. Obviously, he has been in his fantasy, but he can still maintain himself. There is no doubt that this man''s spiritual strength is very strong, and his will is firm enough to do such a thing.


    Therefore, to solve this man, it is not enough to rely on pure fantasy. After all, it is too exaggerated to kill people of demon king level only by magic.


    Inevitably, Su Daji began to gather all his strength. Behind her, nine tails appeared in turn, which was the performance of Su Daji''s exertion of his strength to the extreme.


    At the same time, the fox in the wine fantasy also began to emit pink light, and its shape changed. It turned into nine sudaji, and then rushed to the man in the field and attacked him at the same time.


    Facing the sudden attack, the man with a long gun raised his long gun in no hurry to meet Su Daji''s attack. No matter how intensive and fierce the other party''s attack was, there was no way to shake him. Obviously, his will was very firm.


    Sudaji could not help but frown slightly. From the actual effect of frontal combat, sudaji''s combat effectiveness is not strong. It can even be said that in the realm of the demon king, it is the bottom existence, because all sudaji''s attacks must be launched with his own magic.


    In this case, if you are faced with such a person with strong mind, it is difficult for your attack to work and produce enough good results. As a result, Su Daji''s attack can not show all its power.


    Soon, in the attack, the man broke the nine separate bodies made by Su Daji one by one, saw through the flaw of the illusion in front of him, shot it directly, hit a key point in the illusion, and then directly lifted Su Daji''s illusion.


    However, after the illusion in front of him slowly disappeared, the person who appeared in front of the man was not su Daji, but a spear, stabbed directly at his face, with a surge of momentum and no hesitation.


    The man was surprised and wanted to stop, but it was too late. It was this simple attack, which contained a very strong fighting will. At this moment, it shook the man''s mind and injured him for the first time.


    The spear rubbed the man''s cheek, left a scar on his face, and then took it back. The man also saw in front of him that the owner of the spear was Bena, who had entered the state of battle and incarnated as the God of war.


    Holding her spear in her hand, Bena said proudly, "sneak attack is not real kung fu. That move just now doesn''t count. Now we''ve really fought!"


    Although the man in front of him didn''t know why his opponent would change people, it was obvious that the opponent was not easy to deal with, so the man changed to holding a gun with both hands, and then introduced himself: "yes, I''m the God of guns. DORO, please give me more advice."


    Beina didn''t have any doubts about this man''s identity. Since there can be sword God, sword God and war god in this world, it''s not strange to have a gun god at all.


    The reason why Beina will take over from Su Daji to fight this man at this time is also because Beina feels that this man is of the same type as herself. He is a person who focuses on combat skills and gambles everything on his martial arts.


    However, there are some depressing things that make Beina feel. Obviously, the two people can be said to be the same kind of people, but they don''t know why there is such a big gap in mental strength, because Beina''s weakness is mental attack, which makes Beina feel very depressed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lend me this move!" As Bena said, the spear in her hand stabbed DORO, but at the moment when the spear was released, it seemed to become nine simultaneous spears, launching nine attacks on DORO.


    DORO certainly didn''t think that Bena''s attack was also magic. If he thought so, he would die miserably, so DORO took all Bena''s attacks. Sure enough, every contact between the weapons of both sides had a real touch. Bena launched nine attacks in an instant with her superb martial arts.


    Then the two fought together. Spears and spears crisscrossed and made a clear sound. For these two people, the competition of martial arts is the basis of victory and defeat. As for those fancy skills, they are not important.


    Another battle mage on the battlefield, Nero, is also showing great power at this time, and it can be said that at this time, her combat effectiveness has been far beyond everyone''s imagination, because opposite Nero, she is fought by three gods from the divine world.


    With one against three, Nero did not lose the wind at all. She has fully demonstrated her strength. The three enemies clearly feel that the gap between the two sides is not large in strength. However, after the actual battle, they feel that the battle situation seems to be following Nero''s thinking, making them unable to control their actions.


    This feeling is like that Nero knows in advance which direction his sword is going to stab and what kind of attack his sword is going to launch. This is impossible. We are all gods and have reached the ninth ring level. How can you predict my attack path?


    What they don''t know is that this is not the so-called predictive ability at all, or even the effect of any ability at all. This is the exquisite combat skills that Nero has mastered for a long time, which can also be said to be an instinct.


    In other words, Nero didn''t know what kind of attack they wanted to make, let alone what would happen, but his body naturally made the most reasonable choice, not only withstood the other party''s attack, but also made the most effective counterattack.


    This is not something that can be achieved by talent or hard work. Just like the unique power mastered by Zhenhong, Nero''s leading opponent is her incomparably rich combat experience.


    At this time, the three people have only one feeling. In front of them is a real fighting God, strong enough to be almost invincible.

 Chapter 1396

    Although the situation on the battlefield is so anxious, everyone knows that what can really determine the outcome of the war is still the battle that everyone pays most attention to, that is, Qi Ling and Tang San in the sky. Whoever can win each other can decide the direction of the war.


    At this time, Qi Ling and Tang San also stretch out their wings behind their backs, but the difference is that Tang San''s is the wing of the sea god and Qi Ling''s is the wing of the demon God.


    The sky is also not the home of any of them, but the powerful power played by the two people has made everyone forget this. The blue light of Tang San collides with the light of Qi Ling''s blood red. Each blow seems to shake the world and trigger a powerful power.


    Qi Ling blocked Tang San''s attack, stretched out his left hand and led it to the sky. Then a strong airflow fell from the sky and directly fell on Tang San, disrupting Tang San''s actions and unable to control them freely.


    This is the power from the sky that Qi Ling can control after gaining a strong power. That is, taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Ling immediately launched an attack on Tang San. The demon level in his hand will produce a blood red cross, and the center of the cross is Tang San''s position.


    However, Tang San is obviously not so easy to deal with. The wings behind Tang San directly wrap Tang San''s whole body and block Qi Ling''s attack in this way. Because Tang San''s wings do not simply exist, but evolved from eight spider spears, so the intensity should not be underestimated.


    Of course, Qi Ling didn''t think he could defeat Tang San so easily, so he didn''t have any accidents and continued to attack. While fighting with Tang San, he said to Tang San, "Xiao San, how are you doing in the divine world? How''s hulena recently?"


    Since Tang San and the divine world allied forces are together, Qi Ling guesses that most of them are not together with other companions. Otherwise, they should also appear on this battlefield.


    However, hulena is a special existence for Tang San, and Tang San''s Shura power is also stored in hulena''s body, so hulena should still be with Tang San.


    "Nana, she..." Hearing Qi Ling mention hulena''s name, Tang San''s eyes became complicated, but simply in Tang San''s eyes, Qi Ling didn''t see a sad look, so at least it shows that hulena didn''t have any accident.


    "I see. I see." Qi Ling smiled and said, "in that case, Xiao San, I''m sorry. You can''t win me today!"


    Then, Qi Ling''s left hand suddenly deformed into a dragon claw and grabbed Tang San. Although Tang San was protected by the wing of sea power, he couldn''t cope well with such control skills. He was immediately caught in the palm of his hand by Qi Ling''s dragon claw.


    Later, Qi Ling tried to put pressure on the palm of his hand and planned to defeat Tang San, but there was no way to work. Obviously, such an attack would not work, but Qi Ling had other ways.


    "Junior, you should remember what I said to you." Qi Ling said with a smile, "when fighting, you must embrace the belief of killing each other, so that you can win. If you don''t even have such consciousness, no matter what kind of war it is, you have no chance of winning."


    "So I''m sorry. At least for now, I will use all means to defeat you with the belief of killing you!"


    Then, in the Dragon claws wrapped around Tang San, a black flame suddenly appeared. This is the black flame ignited with Qi Ling''s magic blood as fuel, which can burn almost all the existing flames in the world.


    At the moment when the flame appeared, Tang San felt a very strong danger. If he still maintained this state, soon these flames would break through the protection of his sea god wing and ignite his body. At that time, I''m afraid it''s time for him to fail.


    So Tang San immediately reacted. In the clenched dragon claw, suddenly a water knife rose from the sky and directly broke the seal of the dragon claw, making a gap in Qi Ling''s control, so that Tang San could escape smoothly.


    After Tang San escaped, Qi Ling took back his left hand, and a wound appeared on Qi Ling''s index finger. Blood was seeping from the wound, which was the masterpiece of Tang San gang.


    But compared with Qi Ling''s current injury, Tang San''s injury is much more serious. The black flame has a considerable impact on Tang San. Although Tang San uses his own strength to put it out, the eight wings of Poseidon have been seriously damaged and can''t be used for a short time.


    The eight wings of Poseidon not only provide Tang San with the ability to fly, but also, more importantly, it can increase the power of Tangshan, absorb a lot of power from around, strengthen Tang San himself, and use a lot of skills to attack the enemy.


    Now that he has lost the eight wings of Poseidon, Tang San, who had not gained the upper hand in the battle against Qi Ling, is dwarfed and falls into a passive position. Facing the fierce attack of Qi Ling, Tang San can only defend passively.


    Even if Tang San uses his Sea God thirteen halberds, there is no way to cause effective damage to Qi Ling, because Qi Ling has the ability to move instantly. Often, when Tang San''s attack is about to arrive, he has left from that position, which makes Tang San''s attack fail.


    Moreover, Tang San did not forget that Qi Ling was not only a weapon of demon halberd. Whether it was Xuanyuan sword or Houyi bow, it was a very powerful weapon, including an artifact that could even turn the war situation around in an instant. Tang San had to be on guard at all times, so he could not launch a full-scale attack.


    So under such circumstances, Tang San could not avoid the outcome of defeat. After Qi Ling made another powerful attack, Tang San was finally shot down from the air to the ground and showed his figure in a huge roar. However, it can be seen from the blood stains around Tang San''s mouth that Tang San has been injured.


    Without waiting for Tang San to respond, eight tentacles appeared around Tang San and directly extended into the sky to form a cage, which locked Tang San in the cage.


    Although the sound of beating constantly came from the cage, it was obvious that Tang San was trying to destroy the eight wasteland prison, but there was no way to work. Tang San''s attack could not even break through the cage.


    "Sorry, junior." At this time, Qi Ling, who was still flying in the air, slowly put away his magic halberd and directly took out Hou Yi''s bow, "it seems that I am the one who won this time."


    Then, Qi Ling slowly opened Hou Yi''s bow, and this time, a black arrow appeared on the bow string, and behind Qi Ling, it seemed that a ferocious ghost face appeared, all formed by magic.


    At the same time, a powerful deterrent force spread to all directions of the battlefield, which made everyone shiver, as if a demon was watching himself in the sky. This powerful deterrent force could not be immune to anyone.


    As Qi Ling''s power concentrated on the bow and arrow, all the faces in the air were gathered into the arrow and became Qi Ling''s power. Therefore, we can see how powerful Qi Ling''s arrow has.


    When Qi Ling loosened the bowstring, the black arrow shot straight at Tang San in the eight wasteland prison. At the same time, Qi Ling''s attack also attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield, because they seemed to feel that the victory or defeat of the war depended on whether the sword could hit or not.


    The sword went through the wall of the eight wasteland prison and shot directly into it. Although Qi Ling couldn''t see the position of Tang San inside, at this time, Tang San inside suddenly had no movement and everything was calm.


    Then, the cage composed of eight tentacles collapsed and revealed the situation inside. Tang San knelt on the ground, bowed his head and had no life. He was still on his chest, and an arrow ran through his chest, which seemed to nail Tang San directly to the ground.


    From Tang San''s body, I can''t feel any breath of life at this time. It''s like Qi Ling''s arrow killed Tang San. If so, the outcome of the war will be very clear.


    But at this time, Su Zhanming, who had been fighting with Zhenhong again, suddenly scolded in his mouth, and then directly threw Zhenhong down and flew to Qi Ling.


    Even if the opponent didn''t shoot him on the spot, he said, "it''s true that Tang Qi didn''t shoot him on the spot!"


    "But it''s good. Anyway, I don''t like this boy for a long time. Now that he''s dead, I''ll take over the war!"


    Qi Ling looked at Su Zhanming in front of him, but he looked disdainful: "is it up to you? Your strength is obviously worse than Tang San! Now Tang San has been shot dead by me, and you dare me beyond your power, then you will die next!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Don''t compare me with that kind of weak guy! I''m Su Zhanming. My strength is far beyond your imagination!" Su Zhanming laughed and said.


    Looking at Qi Ling, he still seemed to have a look of disbelief. Su Zhanming was not worried, but said slowly, "soon you will know whether I''m telling the truth. Now, let''s have a good look at what power a real God should have!"


    When saying this, Su Zhanming''s body changed again, and this time it began to shrink slowly from the huge body and finally became the size of normal human beings. However, it can be felt that the breath from Su Zhanming has become stronger and even surpassed Tang San.

 Chapter 1397

    In front of Su Zhanming, his strength is not only strong, but also an unspeakable feeling. It seems that he has seen through all the rules in the world. Any strength or skill is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    But the strange thing is that although Su Zhanming has such power, it seems that he doesn''t belong to himself. It seems that he is given power by someone, just like an ordinary person with a delicate weapon in his hand.


    Although Qi Ling doesn''t know who gave Su Zhanming such power, even so, as long as Su Zhanming really has this power now, it''s enough. He can use this power to reverse the war situation and change the current war situation.


    In the six hands of Su Zhanming, six glowing short swords also appeared one after another. Although they are short swords, they have the length of ordinary people''s normal swords. Only in the hands of Su Zhanming, who is tall, they appear exquisite.


    Qi Ling could not help but calm down, put away Hou Yi''s bow, summoned Xuanyuan sword again, and launched Xuanyuan sword realm, because Qi Ling felt that Su Zhanming''s next attack might not be easy to resist.


    "Ready, Qi Ling! My next attack will directly rewrite today''s victory or defeat!" Su Zhanming smiled proudly, "it''s your honor to see such an attack!"


    Qi Ling said carelessly, "everyone can talk big. Whether you can do it or not depends on how much you weigh! Su Zhanming, let me see how powerful the so-called gods are."


    So Su Zhanming roared, and the momentum of the whole person soared in an instant, which seemed as if he had emitted a strong light in an instant. Then the whole person rushed towards Qi Ling with this powerful momentum, and the six short swords in his hand showed six different attacks at the same time, each of which was incomparably powerful, which surprised Qi Ling.


    In order to deal with each of the six attacks shown by Su Zhanming, we must use a corresponding means. That is to say, if we want to resist the attack of Su Zhanming at the same time, Qi Ling must make six different reactions at the same time, and each one must do his best, otherwise we can''t resist it.


    Is it possible to do such a thing? Qi Ling didn''t know that only his previous ability was not enough to do such a thing, but now, in the eyes of all those who were concerned about the war, Qi Ling suddenly made a move that surprised them: Qi Ling closed his eyes!


    "Eh? Qi Linghe..." At the bottom, she lost her opponent''s true red. At this time, she couldn''t help making a slight sound and felt a burst of surprise, because Qi Ling felt very special and familiar to her, as if she was standing there.


    At once, Zhenhong understood that Qi Ling didn''t know how to use his ability and entered a special realm. Qi Ling''s plan was to use the power of Zhenhong to resist six different attacks by Su Zhanming at the same time.


    This kind of use of other people''s strength to deal with the other party''s attack is really beyond everyone''s imagination. Even Su Zhanming doesn''t think that the Qi spirit in front of him can succeed, so he is full of confidence in his deadly attack.


    But the impossible often doesn''t happen. Under the attack of six different attacks, Qi Ling''s body instinctively made the best choice. He didn''t choose to fight with the six attacks at the same time, but used a more ingenious method.


    Although these six attacks are all shown by Su Zhanming, since they are six separate attacks, it is doomed that they cannot blend with each other and there is a gap between them. This is where Qi Ling can use them.


    What Qi Ling has to do now is to find the gap and keep himself in the gap between the two attacks! Although Su Zhanming developed six kinds of attacks, they influenced each other, and the effect was greatly reduced. On the contrary, it gave Qi Ling a chance.


    After his attack failed, Su Zhanming couldn''t help looking back at Qi Ling in surprise, because he also felt that Qi Ling''s current ability is very similar to Zhenhong.


    "What have you done and how can you use this ability?" Su Zhanming asked incredulously.


    Of course, Qi Ling will not tell Su Zhanming the truth, but the truth is that Qi Ling is only using Xuanyuan sword territory to forcibly imitate the power of true red, and this is also because the weapon of true red is the same sword as Kirin, so Qi Ling can barely imitate.


    After having the ability of true red, Qi Ling was able to resist Su Zhanming''s attack without injury. Su Zhanming couldn''t help roaring angrily and raised six weapons in his hand, because Qi Ling''s practice made him feel like he was being teased.


    Su Zhanming threw all six weapons at Qi Ling. Qi Ling blocked them one by one with the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. However, Qi Ling knew that the next attack was what Su Zhanming really wanted to attack, because in the battle just now, Su Zhanming already knew the way to crack the ability of true red, that is to break through her defense by exceeding the strength limit that true red can bear.


    At this time, Su Zhanming raised his six hands high in the air, and then a light mass formed in the middle of his six hands and gradually expanded. The destructive power contained in it was enough to shock everyone.


    No one can resist this power except Qi Ling, and even Qi Ling feels a sense of crisis behind him. Such an attack can never be easily resisted, and he must do his best.


    Therefore, Qi Ling changed back to the magic halberd. At the same time, all the magic fields were opened, and the strong magic began to gather on Qi Ling. The magic seemed to form a substance, which corresponded to the divine power of Su Zhanming.


    Since the other party has given up all his skills and intends to use the most direct force to destroy Qi Ling''s defense, the way Qi Ling tangles with defense is meaningless. He must confront Su Zhanming positively at the power level and take his attack before he can really resolve this crisis.


    After both sides are ready, there seems to be a strange tacit understanding between people, which makes them rush to each other at the same time, control their strongest power and attack each other.


    The strong power collision makes all kinds of elements on the battlefield disordered one after another. Even those who are still fighting stop their actions under the influence of this power, because after the spread of this powerful power, everyone has felt a kind of suppression in the realm, and even can no longer gather the power in the body.


    In this case, only the two people in the sky launched a rapid attack with a speed that could not be seen at all, and vented their strength to each other. Each attack was an earth shaking momentum, which made people tremble, but everyone could not stand down after hundreds of attacks, Seems to want to use their willpower to defeat each other.


    Such a battle is not that they don''t want to dodge each other''s attack, but that if they dodge one more attack, they can reduce their own damage, but it will affect their overall movement fluency and even their own momentum. It is a kind of behavior with no compensation at all.


    Therefore, what both sides can do is to constantly improve their momentum, enhance their attack intensity, improve their speed, and push this extremely strong counter attack to a higher extreme.


    Because the attack speed and intensity of both sides are too fast, in the eyes of all the onlookers below, they simply can''t see what kind of war this is. Therefore, even if someone wants to help, they can''t do it. This is a war they are not qualified to intervene in. The only thing they can do is quietly wait for the end of the war.


    Suddenly, the end of the battle seemed to come. A man in the office was beaten down and fell to the ground from mid air. Everyone couldn''t help but open their eyes and look at the man left in the air to see who won the war.


    After seeing who the man in the sky was, the people in the divine world immediately became boiling, because the man was su Zhanming. Although he was also seriously injured, he still stood firmly in the sky and stretched out his six arms, as if announcing his victory to everyone.


    Since Su Zhanming is in the air, there is no doubt that the people who fall to the ground are Qi Ling. When things happen in this situation, everyone doesn''t know what to do next. Will this war end with the victory of the divine world?


    But when all the people in the divine world cheered for it and the people in the demon world felt dejected, suddenly, the Su Zhan Ming in the air stopped his celebration and finally gave a sob. He didn''t dare to look at his chest confidently, because at his chest, a three pronged halberd pierced him directly from behind him and broke through the heart of his chest.


    Of course, Su Zhanming knows this Trident. It''s Tang San''s sea god Trident. Then the identity of the person who attacked him behind his back is self-evident. Su Zhanming turned his head in disbelief, looked at Tang San behind him and said, "this is impossible! Aren''t you dead?"


    Tang San smiled and said, "if I don''t die once, how can I deceive you? It seems that my acting skills and brother-in-law are pretty good. Even people like you believe it."


    "No, no, how is that possible!" Su Zhanming said incredulously, "even if you pretend to be dead, but you are a man in the divine world and accept the kindness of the adult, how can you break through my defense? It''s impossible."


    "Of course I know that there is no way to break through your defense only by my own strength, so the strength I use now is not my own, but also my big brother''s strength!" Tang San said, answering Su Zhanming''s doubts.

 Chapter 1398

    Su Zhanming listened to Tang San''s words and didn''t understand what had happened, but the next second he suddenly realized and said, "I see. It''s the Magic Arrow that Qi Ling shot at your chest, isn''t it!"


    Tang San nodded and confirmed Su Zhanming''s statement. Although the Magic Arrow ran through Tang San''s chest and helped Tang San create a false death state, it didn''t have much impact on Tang San. Under the protection of Tang San''s own divine power, such an injury can be cured in a moment.


    The real function of this magic arrow is to turn it into the power of Tang San. As the magic of the demon world, it can help Tang San break Su Zhanming''s defense smoothly, so that Tang San''s attack can achieve a fatal effect.


    The reason for doing this is also because Tang San and Qi Ling have confirmed each other''s information and formulated this method with the tacit understanding of each other. Because of the particularity of the power in Tang San''s body, he can''t use his own power to deal with Su Zhanming. He must catch the magic of Qi Ling.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for such a long time, it''s the so-called unity of brothers. Their profit breaks the gold. Of course, the tacit understanding between Qi Ling and Tang San doesn''t need many words, and even if it''s not the case, Qi Ling won''t kill Xiao San like this.


    Although Su Zhanming has understood the plan of Qi Ling and Tang San, it''s too late. He doesn''t believe Tang San will attack him, so he has no defense against Tang San at all. So now his injury is fatal.


    "No! It''s impossible. You can''t kill me! Tang San, it''s up to you. You''re not qualified!" Although Su Zhanming was seriously hurt, he still refused to give up his pride. He grabbed the golden Trident on his chest and said to Tang San in disbelief.


    Tang San said at this time: "Su Zhanming, even if you threaten me with Nana''s safety, I can''t help you persecute my eldest brother because of this! And now, as long as we get rid of you, all the things happening here can''t be passed back to the divine world. We have enough time to prepare."


    "Your failure lies in that you are too confident in your own power and too ignorant of the tyranny of the divine world. You actually believe that as long as you have power, you can intimidate people''s hearts. But let me tell you, if you have power, you can''t do anything at all."


    At this time, Qi Ling, who landed on the ground, suddenly appeared from the ruins, applauded and said, "well said, Xiao San, this is the consciousness that I should have as my brother! Now, you two come and get to know each other."


    After saying these words, Tang Sanli immediately mobilized his strength and began to crack Su Zhanming. In order to decide the outcome of the two people, it does not necessarily need an exact battle. If there is a high or low difference between the two people''s strength, the result of the battle is self-evident.


    And now, Su Zhanming''s life gate has been hit by Tang San, which means that Su Zhanming''s heart has been in Tang San''s hands, that is to say, no matter what Tang San does, he has inherent advantages in his hands.


    As for the rest of the two armies in the divine world, watching their commander start infighting, of course, they won''t just sit and wait to die. Even the most stupid people can see that Tang San has chosen to take refuge in the enemy and launch a rebellion, so what they have to do now is to rescue Su Zhanming and defeat Tang San.


    However, without waiting for these people to act, Qi Ling raised his magic halberd and gently knocked it on the ground. A powerful force fluctuated along the ground and spread in all directions. All people standing on the ground felt this powerful sense of oppression, which they could not resist at all.


    "I advise all of you not to act rashly." Qi Ling said softly at this time, but his gentle words quickly spread all over everyone''s ears under the spread of a special force, "otherwise, I promise you will fall here in front of Su Zhanming."


    I heard that the meaning of these words has been very clear. That is to threaten and threaten them not to make a move. Otherwise, Qi Ling will make a move at this time.


    If the other party only has Qi Ling, then these people will not care about the threat of Qi Ling, because even if Qi Ling is powerful, he can''t deal with so many people at the same time, let alone have such a powerful power.


    But at this moment, all the people of the divine alliance are entangled by the people of the demon world. They simply can''t draw out all their minds to rescue Su Zhanming. In this case, if they are besieged by Qi Ling again, they have no doubt that the powerful force that can fight Su Zhanming will tear themselves to pieces in an instant.


    Seeing these people being bullied by themselves, Qi Ling was relieved. At this time, Qi Ling was just pretending. In the fierce battle just now, Qi Ling had consumed a lot of strength and lent a considerable part of Tang San''s strength. Now Qi Ling can be said to have reached the end of the strong attack. The victory or defeat of this war, It depends on whether Tang San can defeat Su Zhanming.


    At this time, Su Zhanming tried his best to break out the power in his body, so that he was seriously injured, and finally broke free from the sea god trident of Tang San. Although Su Zhanming was fatally injured, Su Zhanming chose an extreme way of fighting, that is to burn his life power, so as to obtain a powerful power to the extreme.


    Although in doing so, Su Zhanming is tantamount to burning his God''s throne to obtain unimaginable power. When the battle is over, Su Zhanming will not only lose his God''s throne, but also lose his life. However, under the current situation, this is the most appropriate choice.


    So Su Zhanming launched a powerful attack and began to attack Tang San. Each attack pushed Tang San back half a step, making Tang San feel that it was difficult to divide the pulse. Even if Tang San was ready to deal with Su Zhanming in his heyday, he also felt the strength of the other party at this time.


    After all, it''s only the power that Tang Su plans to use to defeat the three gods, and then he wants to get out of the world. After all, it''s not his own power to break out of the world.


    As long as she can return to the divine world, Su Zhanming will be able to tell the adult what happened here. With the adult''s heavenly means, she can even save Su Zhanming''s life. This can be said to be the only way Su Zhanming can think of.


    Although Tang San had exhausted all his strength at this time, and the city displayed all the attack means of Poseidon Trident, and also brought his divine power to the limit, he still could not be compared with Su Zhanming, who lived peacefully. He was immediately suppressed, and even showed signs of defeat.


    After feeling this situation, Tang San also began to consider in his heart whether he should use this extreme means to infect his own life and obtain enough power like Su Zhanming.


    Qi Ling at the bottom seemed to feel Tang San''s thoughts at this time, so he immediately shouted: "Xiao San, don''t learn from this fool. Your life is much more valuable than him, and it''s definitely not worth the consumption in this battle!"


    "Don''t worry. Even if we let this fool escape, we have a way to solve the later things. As long as our brothers work together, there will be no problem that can''t be solved."


    When Tang San heard Qi Ling''s words, his anxious mind calmed down and gave up the method of dying together to fight Su Zhanming. However, as a result, Tang San was also knocked back to the bottom and lost the possibility of pursuit under Su Zhanming''s powerful attack.


    He defeated Tang San and Qi Ling successively. Although Su Zhanming also paid a heavy price for this, his achievements at this time were still brilliant enough to make him proud, so he looked at the two people below in the sky, He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, Tang San and Qi Ling, even if you two brothers join hands again, what''s the use? There''s still no way to stop me!"


    "When I return to the divine world, I will tell Lord chaos all the situation here. The next time I launch an attack on the demon world, Lord chaos will do it in person! At that time, there is nothing in the world that can stop Lord chaos''s pace. You will regret it at that time!"


    After saying these words, Su Zhanming''s whole body light burst out again. He used his own life as fuel. The strong divine power light detonated was really enough to make everyone look at it and feel a thrilling and powerful sense of oppression.


    Using these magical powers, Su Zhanming opens a portal and uses it to connect to a position in the divine world. As long as through this portal, Su Zhanming can tell the chaotic Lord in the divine world the news here, and announce the failure of Tang San''s plan at the same time.


    At this time, Tang San''s eyes are filled with a sad look, because it undoubtedly means that hulena will be threatened and will be in danger. However, now Tang San and Qi Ling, the most powerful here, have no way to stop Su Zhanming, let alone others.


    Qi Ling had the same idea as Tang San at this time. Since Xiao San was desperate to stop Su Zhanming, it showed that Su Zhanming would indeed cause extremely serious consequences if he went back, but now his strength has been exhausted, and there is really no other way to stop Su Zhanming.


    Seeing that Su Zhanming was about to pass through the portal and return to the divine world, but at this time, the portal that had been connected was suddenly closed without any trace. Then, in Su Zhanming''s surprised eyes, a clear and lovely voice came: "eh? Strange, why is there such a strange uncle here?"

 Chapter 1399

    With this sound, a stunning scene appeared in the air. A little girl stood in front of Su Zhanming and looked at him with curious eyes, as if thinking about the question she had just raised.


    In such a battle, it is obviously unreasonable for such a lovely little girl to appear, so everyone was shocked by the strange scene in front of him, especially Qi Ling. He couldn''t help saying, "Sigma? Why are you here?"


    Yes, the little girl who suddenly appeared was Qi Ling''s daughter sigma. She couldn''t find where sigma was. I didn''t expect that she would appear by herself at this time.


    Sigma also heard Qi Ling''s voice and immediately said with a smile, "ah, Dad! Why do you look hurt? Did this guy hurt you?"


    "This..." Qi Ling didn''t know what to say, but said, "don''t worry about it, sigma, come down quickly. That guy is very dangerous!"


    Sigma has a very special and powerful power, which Qi Ling knows. However, in the face of this ferocious guy from the divine world, Qi Ling doesn''t think Sigma can deal with him. After all, he can defeat Tang San and Qi Ling one after another, which shows how powerful Su Zhanming is now.


    At this time, Su Zhanming looked at the little girl in front of him and was shocked: "what happened? What did you do? Why did the portal I opened disappear?"


    "Hmm? Nothing. It''s just that I felt that this thing led to a very uncomfortable place, so I closed it." Sigma said indifferently, "because that place is really annoying."


    "Damn, I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to stop me, you''re with them!" Su Zhanming suddenly said angrily, "since you are with them, go to hell!"


    Su Zhanming said, the six arms gathered together again, gathered a powerful force, and hit sigma below. Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened, but there was no time to stop it.


    But what happened later shocked everyone, because in the face of Su Zhanming''s powerful attack, sigma just raised his right hand and easily blocked his attack.


    This scene looks a little strange, even funny, because Sigma is petite, and her arms are not even as thick as Su Zhanming''s fingers. She looks very thin. But at this time, Su Zhanming''s angry eyes are wide open and her teeth are grinning with all her strength, but she can''t break through such a little girl''s defense.


    "This, this is impossible. Who are you and how can you have such power?" Su Zhanming also knows that the little girl in front of her is not only not an ordinary person, but may even exist that she can''t afford. If she underestimates her because of her appearance, she will definitely suffer a great loss.


    Sigma said innocently, "me? I''m sigma. Of course it''s not someone else. Your problem is so strange."


    "Also, since uncle you just hurt my father, I''m sorry. I must punish you."


    Then he flew to the sky without knowing what to do, and then raised his hand to the sky.


    Before Su Zhanming could recover from this shock, sigma had jumped gently to Su Zhanming''s forehead, then stretched out his right hand and flicked on Su Zhanming''s forehead.


    Then, the big guy who created great difficulties for everyone and couldn''t be solved by Tang San and Qi Ling together lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    The war ended with Su Zhanming''s coma. Of course, the final result was the overall victory of the demon world. However, the remaining people in the divine world did not surrender, but hid in the demon world. However, they were also some disabled soldiers and defeated generals, which was not enough to fear.


    After catching Su Zhanming, Qi Ling also had doubts about the existence of sigma, because the power of sigma is undoubtedly beyond the scope of Qi Ling''s understanding and is too powerful.


    Since he couldn''t understand it, Qi Ling had to put sigma aside for a while. After cleaning up the battlefield, Qi Ling immediately called Tang San and asked Tang San what happened in the divine world and what happened to other people in the divine world.


    According to Tang San, after arriving at the divine world, everyone practiced very smoothly. The abundant spiritual power of the divine world made everyone''s divine power improve very quickly. Moreover, because everyone''s gods are quite high-level gods, there is no bottleneck.


    When people''s cultivation reaches a certain level, they naturally have to face the most powerful people in the divine world. Tang San originally thought that the most powerful person in the divine world should be the divine king, but what Tang San didn''t expect is that there seems to be another person above the divine king.


    Remembering what Su Zhanming said before, Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "is this person you''re talking about the chaos mentioned by Su Zhanming before?"


    Tang San nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. His existence has gone beyond the scope of our understanding, and what he wants to get is not what we can imagine. I only know that at that time, the Dragon woman gave us a dangerous warning."


    "Dragon Girl?" Qi Ling said, "what did she say?"


    Tang San recalled and said, "we can''t understand a lot of what she said. We just said that if you were here, you must know what she was talking about. But the Dragon girl said a word that impressed me."


    "The death of the Dragon God is probably not a natural thing, but someone deliberately did it. As for the reason, it may be this chaos."


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Ling was shocked and even couldn''t control his expression. The death of the Dragon God was actually related to this chaos? This is beyond my imagination.


    As Qi Ling knows, the Dragon God and the blood devil should fall at the same time, and the reason for their fall is to repair a loophole related to the two worlds of the divine world and the demon world. Only their strong existence can do this.


    It is precisely because of the sacrifice of these two people that the divine world and the demon world can exist safely for so long. It can even be said that thousands of other worlds based on the divine world and the demon world are saved by these two people. They are the real saviors.


    As for the gratitude and resentment between the divine world and the Dragon goddess, Qi Ling originally thought that it was only after the fall of the Dragon God, the power of the world changed, and the human God defeated the animal God, so the later things would happen. But if according to the Dragon goddess, could it be said that all this was designed by this chaos?


    If so, this chaos is definitely an extremely dangerous figure. It is likely that as soon as he shows up, he will destroy himself. Now he sends the divine world coalition army to attack the demon world, which is a good proof.


    "What happened after you saw this chaos?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Then Tang San told Qi Ling about what happened later. After seeing chaos, this chaos has always regarded itself as the master of the divine world, tried his best to win over the people, expressed a lot of goodwill, and even said that he would not investigate the matter between them and Qi Ling.


    But for this kind of thing, people will not believe it. They have always kept a considerable distance from the forces represented by chaos. No matter what means chaos uses, there is no way to succeed.


    Here we have to talk about the power of the Dragon Girl. I don''t know what means the Dragon Girl used to hide their base area, so that no one can find it. Even chaotic people with good hands and eyes can''t find their hiding place.


    It is precisely because there is such a force as the Dragon Girl in the divine world that gives chaos a sense of crisis and lets chaos know that the development of things in this world is not as smooth as he imagined.


    "The Dragon woman also told us that whether we choose to believe in chaos can not be verified only by what the Dragon woman said. More importantly, we still need to make our own judgment." Tang San said, "but for all of us, there is no need to judge at all, because we all believe that you will never cheat us, brother."


    "Therefore, although all of us have not turned against chaos, we have not said that we will join the forces of chaos. As our strength becomes stronger and stronger, chaos will no longer have patience and finally begin to show his ambition."


    "Although with the help of the Dragon Girl, most of us were able to escape safely and temporarily hide in the Dragon Girl''s hiding place, chaos caught hulena and forced me to join his forces." Tang San said.


    Qi Ling nodded secretly, which is really like what Tang San would do. Hu Liena is indeed a very important existence for Tang San. Tang San can give everything for the people he loves.


    "So, the power you have now belongs to chaos, right?" Qi Ling couldn''t help saying, because Tang San''s power was very contrary to people''s feeling, as if Tang San was using a power that didn''t belong to him.


    Tang San nodded and said, "yes, chaos will give power to his people. Su Zhanming and I are also one of them, and we are the people who get the most power."


    "Although I don''t know why chaos insisted on letting me attack the demon world and gave me such strong strength, I know this should be a good opportunity. As long as I can meet you, there must be a way to resolve this crisis."

 Chapter 1400

    Tang San''s trust in Qi Ling made Qi Ling very happy, but he said reluctantly, "you boy, scared me. I thought you really took refuge in the enemy. That''s the most sad thing for me."


    "But in that case, now that we know that chaos is our enemy, it''s much easier for us to do." Qi Ling said, "this time, it''s our turn to counter attack."


    If you want to counter attack the divine world, of course, you must be fully prepared, because even regardless of the strong strength of chaos, other gods also have very strong strength, and you must use an unparalleled war to solve gratitude and resentment.


    For this purpose, Qi Ling must first solve the gods who remain in the divine world, because Qi Ling also knows that these people will never surrender. They are different from Tang San. For them, maybe chaos is the existence of justice.


    The most important reason why Qi Ling wants to attack the divine world is to understand what the Dragon woman said, but if chaos is really the culprit that led to the fall of the Dragon God and the blood devil, Qi Ling will never spare him.


    In fact, Qi Ling has been planning to counter attack the divine world. At the same time, for Qi Ling, there is another very important thing in the divine world, that is the Dragon God throne! If you want to obtain the complete power of the Dragon God and inherit the throne of the Dragon God, you must go to the divine world.


    At the same time, Tang San said that the place where the Dragon girl hid was a place where people like chaos could not find it. Therefore, Qi Ling guessed that only the Dragon God could have this power. It was even possible that he was in the divine world and could see the information left by the Dragon God.


    No matter for which purpose, Qi Ling must go to the divine world, and this war is destined to be a more dangerous war. Different from the purpose of defending the demon world, attacking the divine world is more for Qi Ling''s own reasons. Therefore, Qi Ling has no way to ask everyone in the demon world to rush to the battlefield with himself.


    "What are you talking about, Qi Ling?" After listening to Qi Ling''s words, Su Daji said with a smile, "you are not just a demon king for our demon world. You are the Lord of the demon world! And in the future, you are likely to become the only demon emperor."


    "So, since you want to attack the divine world, we certainly have no reason not to go together."


    Other people have the same idea about Qi Ling, and since the joint forces of the divine world can attack them today, it is difficult to ensure that they will not do such things in the future. If they can''t go to the divine world with Qi Ling today and solve the root cause of this matter, they will be restless in the future.


    Of course, Qi Ling was also very grateful for the kindness of the people, but at the same time, Qi Ling also said to the people that it was too dangerous to go to the divine world in this way, so Qi Ling planned to go to the divine world with Tang San first, and then pick everyone up when it was really necessary to carry out such a war after confirming the situation of the divine world.


    As for opening the portal to the divine world, Tang San can still do this, but Tang San doesn''t know whether chaos will take back its power if it knows that they have failed in the war.


    Before departure, Qi Ling also had a new conjecture about the power of sigma, because sigma planned to go to the divine world with Qi Ling at that time, but when he was about to leave, he was stopped by a special power, resulting in that sigma could not leave the divine world at all.


    There can only be one reason why this happens, that is, sigma may have become the will existence of the demon world itself, that is, Sigma has become the God of the demon world.


    This is not impossible, because the divine world and the demon world are just a special world, which is not fundamentally different from other worlds. Since other worlds can produce their own world gods, such gods are likely to appear in the demon world or the divine world.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, sigma is now the God of the demon world. In the demon world, Sigma''s words and deeds represent the will of the demon world. No one can resist Sigma in the demon world, and no one has enough strength to disobey sigma.


    But at the same time, because Sigma has become the God of the demon world, it is impossible for Sigma to leave the demon world, and it is impossible to provide other help to Qi Ling who is about to go to the divine world.


    Nevertheless, at least Qi Ling knows that as long as there is sigma, there will be no other trouble in the divine world. Even if chaos wants to take advantage of this opportunity and use any means, it can''t succeed.


    Moreover, with the help of sigma, people who are still in the demon world can further improve their strength and recover their injuries. Even the three giants of demon alliance who are still serving as mascots can recover their original posture with the help of sigma.


    However, for Qi Ling and Tang San, these are not things they should consider. After entering the portal, they are doomed to face endless risks, even a narrow escape.


    "I hope we won''t be caught as soon as we come to the divine world, and then break up." In the process of transmission, Qi Ling said to Tang San with a smile.


    Although Tang San was worried about the safety of hulina at this time, he was able to fight side by side with his eldest brother, which undoubtedly gave Tang San greater courage. Therefore, Tang San also smiled and said: "finally, he can fight with you again. Sure enough, as long as he is with you, it makes people feel omnipotent."


    "Ha ha, don''t flatter me any more. I can''t control such a thing." Qi Ling said, "if this chaos is really so powerful, it is likely that he has realized the essence of the divine world and mastered the source of the divine world."


    "Since the power of you and Su Zhanming is given by this chaos, his own power is likely to exceed our imagination and even reach the realm of the God of the world like sigma. Maybe even if we gather the power of all of us, he is not his opponent."


    Tang San nodded. He also recognized Qi Ling''s statement. He couldn''t help saying, "if it''s true, what should we do? Brother, have you thought of a solution?"


    "No." Qi Ling said honestly, "I can''t even understand the power essence of sigma, so how can I know how to deal with the existence of chaos."


    "And I think, even if I get all the power of the Dragon God, I can''t reach the realm of chaos, because I''m not a dragon god after all, and I can''t do the same thing as the Dragon God."


    This is not because Qi Ling is arrogant, but after Qi Ling obtained the power of the demon God of the blood devil, Qi Ling understood this. Although he can be said to be the reincarnation of the two, he did not inherit their power. What they left to themselves is only a seed. What kind of plants can grow at the end depends on his own efforts and creation.


    However, Tang San seemed very confident about Qi Ling: "brother, I believe you must have a way to solve him! Since the world can only be saved by brother you, all I can do now is trust brother you."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing. Tang San was right. Since he can only fight now, he doesn''t need to consider the consequences at all. It''s right to try his best to do it.


    After the two men finally came to the divine world through the transmission array, Qi Ling looked at the strange place and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "fortunately, fortunately, there''s no ambush around here, so we won''t leave as soon as we get on the stage."


    But at the same time, Tang San frowned and said, "brother, it seems that something is wrong. There seems to be a war in the divine world!"


    Qi Ling listened to Tang San''s words, put down his mind and felt the power fluctuation in the air. As expected, he could feel a restless unstable factor. Only the large-scale war could cause the instability of this scale.


    They looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt from each other''s eyes. Since the divine world coalition has set out to conquer the demon world, how can there be a war in the divine world at this time? Who will be the warring sides?


    Soon, Qi Ling suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, I know who will attack at this time! In the divine world, only dragon women should have this ability!"


    Tang San also immediately reacted and said, "yes, and when we took away a large part of the power of the divine world, it can be said that it is the most empty time of the power of the divine world, and it is also the best time for the Dragon girl to launch an attack. Therefore, the remaining divine allied forces and the Dragon girl should be fighting now."


    But at this time, Qi Ling frowned and said, "but even so, the Dragon woman should understand one thing, that is, even if they can win the war, if they can''t think of a way to solve chaos, everything will still be useless."


    "And according to what you said, I don''t think they have such strength to solve chaos."


    Tang San also said: "it''s true. Although chaos has divided the power between Su Zhanming and me, it''s not what the Dragon girl can deal with, but the Dragon girl is not such an impulsive person. Since they choose to attack now, it can only explain..."


    "It shows that something we don''t know has happened. It''s likely that this is a good time to solve chaos!" Qi Ling then said, "let''s go, junior. How can we not participate in such a grand war?"

 Chapter 1401

    After a little preparation, they rushed to the most unstable place of the element. It can be determined that there is the place where the battle is taking place and the battlefield is located.


    However, in order to have a surprise effect, both of them deliberately hid their body shape before going, and carefully hid their breath to prevent leakage to the enemy, so as to let them appear at the most appropriate time.


    Soon, they saw a magnificent palace in the distance. It was huge like a high mountain, with a height of more than 1000 meters. It covered a vast area, and the architectural specifications were extremely luxurious, as if this was heaven.


    Looking at the huge palace, Qi Ling was also shocked and asked Tang San: "Xiao San, you don''t mean that this is where chaos is? Living in such a big place, you have to drive to the bathroom?"


    Tang San''s face changed strangely. His big brother''s out of tune question really made him uncomfortable, so he had to say: "yes, this is the place where chaos lives. Tianshen palace is the most luxurious and magnificent building in the divine world. There are many gods and officials living here, which can also be said to be the base of chaos forces."


    "We have been summoned by chaos here before, so we can be sure that he lives here. As for what you said about going to the toilet... I really don''t know where the toilet in Tianshen palace is."


    While they were talking, Qi Ling also observed the ongoing war. From a formal point of view, the people on the offensive side not only had an advantage in quantity, but also in the situation, indicating that their strength was generally stronger.


    This is also a matter of course. Most of the joint forces of the divine world went to the demon world with Tang San. Even Qi Ling felt that Tang San would do this deliberately in order to divide the enemy''s forces and create an opportunity for this attack. This can be said to be a very successful tactical application.


    Moreover, among these people who attacked, a considerable part of them were not human beings, but all kinds of divine beasts, including unicorn, Phoenix, dragon and all kinds of other divine beasts that Qi Ling had never seen.


    As for their enemies, they are all gods belonging to the human side. They must be the hands of chaos. Although they are still resisting tenaciously, everyone can see that their front is about to be broken through and the power of the divine beast is about to rush into the castle.


    This is the overall form, but in the local form, an elite team on the divine beast side has broken through the front at all levels and reached the highest end of the heavenly god palace.


    This undoubtedly means that the front of the divine allied forces has been broken through, so of course they must stop these talents. Otherwise, it means that their front will be broken through by the enemy from the inside, and it is impossible to maintain a complete formation.


    Looking at the team that broke through the enemy''s interior, Qi Ling couldn''t help brightening his eyes, because these people were familiar to him, just Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others.


    What Qi Ling didn''t expect was that the person who served as the main force of the breakthrough was Xiaowu! Her flexible figure shuttles through the battlefield, but avoids all the enemy''s attacks, and displays her powerful body skills. She is not only powerful, but also can strongly destroy the enemy''s formation.


    Xiaowu''s weapon is not any patient at all, but the enemy''s body. Using its own body skills, Xiaowu can not only defeat the enemy, but also easily throw them to other enemies. While causing damage, it can disturb their fighting spirit and make them unable to make effective defense.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, she is like a ghost, attached to Xiaowu. Her fighting style is to kill with one blow. For all her enemies, they all pass with one blow. After they meet Zhu Zhuqing, they will directly fall to the ground and don''t know what happened at the end.


    If only relying on the strength of these two people, of course, it is not enough to face such a strong number of divine allied forces, not to mention the existence of many experts in each other''s lineup. Once the impact momentum of the three people is resisted, it will cause serious consequences. If surrounded by the enemy, even they themselves can''t break out from here.


    Therefore, at this time, Ning Rongrong''s assistance is very important. The Longmen pattern glass tower, which has been turned into an artifact, is suspended on the top of the three people, which not only exerts a strong growth ability on Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, but also protects the three people.


    Because the colored light illuminated by the glazed tower can resist the long-range attack from a distance, which ensures that people will not be delayed by the enemy''s long-range attack because they are alone, resulting in serious consequences. Only such a complete assault team can ensure their success.


    But if they easily break the line-up and come to the deepest place, then the joint forces of the divine world are just like this. They are not enough to be called the most powerful team in the divine world, and these gods will not become the most powerful existence in the world.


    Therefore, when the three made a breakthrough, a man suddenly appeared and stopped in front of the three. He not only strongly resisted the body skill of Xiaowu, but also successfully resisted Zhu Zhuqing''s one shot and killed him. He didn''t fall down.


    You know, Ning Rongrong can now be said to be the most powerful among the gods in the sky. Under the blessing of Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing''s attack ability can kill gods. However, in the face of such an attack, he was blocked by the other party unharmed, which is enough to show that this person''s strength is quite strong and must be seriously faced.


    The man has blue hair, and the weapon in his hand is a small shield and a short sword. It is with this defensive equipment that he can successfully block the attack of the two men and ensure his safety.


    Looking at this man''s appearance, Tang San could not help frowning, and then said, "brother, it seems that the situation is not very good now. I know this guy. Xiaowu, if they want to deal with him, it should be difficult."


    "Oh? Junior, do you know him?" Qi Ling said, "in this way, this guy should also be the subordinate of chaos. Like Su Zhanming, did he get the power of chaos?"


    Tang San nodded and said, "yes, his name is Zeus. Although I don''t know his background, there is no doubt that this guy has quite strong power, not even under Su Zhanming."


    "Good guy, why even Zeus came out." Chillington felt helpless for a while, and then said, "if we really want to consider the standard of Su Zhanming, this guy is really not a small dance. They can deal with it. In terms of realm, the two sides are not at the same level."


    "Brother, we..." Tang Sanzheng was ready to say, or let them do it now, but Qi Ling smiled and continued, "but now is not the time for us to do it, because someone is ready to deal with this guy."


    After Qi Ling said this, it seemed that there was another sun in the distant sky, and rushed up to the palace at a very fast speed and came to Zeus!


    Zeus faced such an impact and raised his shield to resist it. As a result, he did not completely dissolve the impact. He couldn''t help but retreat for several steps and almost fell to the ground. Only then did he stand firm.


    At this time, people can see who the comer is. Behind her, there are six pairs of pure white wings. She is wearing a pure white armor, but it is engraved with golden patterns. Her long golden hair is scattered behind her, showing a noble and elegant temperament. The angel holy sword in her hand is burning the sun holy fire, showing its powerful power.


    Yes, this man inherited the thousand Ren snow of the angel God''s throne. That is, the thousand Ren snow arrived in time to help the three fight back Zeus in front of them.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that Qianren snow could have such a strong power to defeat Zeus. However, when he thought of the identity of Qianren snow angel God, there were some things he didn''t know. Just like Xiaoye, most of these ancient families had some unknown means.


    Although he was repelled by Qianren snow, Zeus was not hurt. He looked up at Qianren snow and said with a loud smile, "hahaha, it''s you, the little girl of the angel family. When did you have such strong power? It really surprised me."


    "But if you want to beat me back by such an attack, it''s still a little naive. If you want to really make me fall, hit the sun on me!"


    In the face of Zeus''s ridicule, Qianren snow raised the angel holy sword in his hand without any expression. A huge fireball began to gather at the top of the sword. It looked as if it had really formed a new sun, full of intense light and heat, as well as divine power.


    "Well, that''s what you want!" As Qian Renxue said this, he threw the huge sun at Zeus, and Zeus also changed his face. With such huge energy, he can''t escape, otherwise the heavenly god palace will be seriously damaged or even irreparable.


    In this case, Qianren snow is threatening Zeus with divine power and asking Zeus to take his own attack. Although he knows this, he can only use his own shield to resist the attack of the sun according to Qianren Snow''s thought.


    While Zeus resisted his attack, qianblan Snow said to the three dancers below, "hurry in, you must not miss such an opportunity, otherwise we don''t know whether we can find such an opportunity again in the future."

 Chapter 1402

    Obviously, they organized such an attack because they had other things and important things to complete, but most of them could not kill chaos with their strength, so Qi Ling guessed that most of what they had to do was to rescue hulena.


    After all, they should also know that Tang San joined the Alliance Army of the divine world because he was threatened by hulena. He even led a team into the demon world and launched an attack on Qi Ling. This is a very serious thing, but it is also their opportunity.


    Taking advantage of the emptiness of the joint forces in the divine world, Xiaowu launched an attack. Even if they can''t cause effective damage to chaos, they should at least rescue hulena. In this way, everyone has no handle in the hands of chaos, and they don''t need to tie their hands and feet when thinking about future tactics.


    After bypassing Zeus, the three were not blocked any more and entered the temple of God smoothly.


    As for Zeus, who was overwhelmed by the sun with thousands of feet of snow, he also roared at this time. His body expanded rapidly, and his shield expanded to a rather exaggerated degree. Then, under a burst of great force, he pushed the sun back directly and returned to the sky.


    After successfully cracking the attack of Qianren snow, Zeus laughed and said, "hahaha, Qianren snow, now it depends on what else you can do! Your goal is absolutely impossible to achieve."


    And Qianren snow didn''t speak, but the six pairs of wings behind her opened again. A holy power diffused from Qianren snow, and a tall virtual shadow formed behind Qianren snow, like a compassionate angel, looking at the people below.


    Zeus didn''t panic when he saw Qianren snow use such skills. Instead, his body suddenly began to expand until it became as tall as the angel behind Qianren snow. At the same time, he knocked his shield with his short sword and made bursts of loud noise, cooperating with the roar in his mouth, It seems to be announcing how strong their war epidemic is.


    The angel behind the former student is not used to ferry people, but to eliminate the existence of the enemy. It holds a huge lightsaber in its hand, wears solid armor, and its face is completely covered by a fully surrounded helmet. It can''t see what kind of expression there is, and its wings behind its back are all open, which seems to have entered the posture of fighting.


    In this case, two huge and incomparable beings immediately began to fight. For the existence of this kind of body, skill is secondary. The most important thing is the direct collision of power. Whoever has more powerful power can win.


    The holy angel made a powerful cut, and the lightsaber in his hand seemed to become strong again, and attacked Zeus directly.


    Zeus used his shield to resist the attack of the holy angel, and then stabbed the holy angel''s chest with his short sword. It seems that he wanted to use this attack to counterattack, so as to gain the advantage of this battle.


    However, the holy angel obviously had imagined Zeus''s response. At this time, the wings behind it suddenly incited, directly made his body back, avoided Zeus''s attack, and flew towards Zeus again after a certain distance. The two sides continued to fight together.


    In the face of a battle of this scale, other people around us can''t get close to it. I''m afraid it will be affected accidentally. That''s no joke.


    Nevertheless, there is still a considerable difference between the two sides at war, because the body of the holy angel is not the tall angel, but the Qianren snow below. Therefore, if the Qianren snow is attacked, the holy angel will also break down and fail directly.


    At this time, Qian Renxue, who is displaying the holy angel, has obviously entered a weak state and has become the target of other people''s attack. However, Qian Renxue doesn''t feel the slightest panic facing the gods who attack him. It seems that he already knows that he won''t be hurt at all.


    At this time, when more than 10 gods launched an attack at the same time, a sword and a person suddenly appeared in front of qianrenxue. With the smooth movement of clouds and flowing water, you blocked everyone''s attack and even beat them back one by one. There is no way to continue the pursuit.


    When the man stopped, it made people see her appearance clearly, and Qi Ling smiled again. She was Jianlan, who inherited the position of sword God. Only Jianlan could have such martial arts and face the attack of more than 10 gods at the same time.


    From Qi Ling''s point of view, the actions performed by Gladiolus are very similar to true red. They are all a perfect pursuit of martial arts. It can only be said that after reaching the highest level, it seems that everyone''s pursuit is similar, and everyone''s state is also similar.


    With the help of gladiolus, the situation of Qianren snow immediately became safe, and Qianren snow also said gently to Gladiolus: "thank you."


    Jianlan smiled and said, "nothing, this is what I should do. Of course we should help each other when that guy is away."


    Qian Renxue looked moved. Naturally, she knew who Jianlan was talking about. Only Qi Ling in the demon world could afford this kind of words. Qian Renxue couldn''t help saying, "that''s good. Now that the situation has been turbulent, I have a hunch that maybe we can see that guy soon."


    At this time, Jianlan also said, "what a coincidence. I also have this hunch. I even feel that this guy seems to be not far from us and can feel his existence. Maybe we will see Qi Ling soon."


    If Qi Ling could hear the conversation between them, he would admire their perception, or it can be said that they have a good heart. Even though they have been separated for so long, the tacit understanding between them still hasn''t disappeared.


    Qianrenxue and Jianlan cooperated with each other and immediately stabilized the situation here. At this time, the divine beast side also broke through the formation of the Divine Union army, attacked and directly broke the defense of the Divine Union army, so that they had to retreat.


    That is, at this time, the three Xiaowu people who had rushed to the temple of the gods also rushed out again, and in Ning Rongrong''s arms, they also held a woman with shackles. It was hulena.


    Seeing that Hu Liena was finally rescued smoothly, Tang San on one side couldn''t help getting excited. He even wanted to come forward. Qi Ling persuaded Tang San: "Xiao San, don''t get excited first. Now that Hu Liena is safe, the most important thing we should do now is to ensure that they can leave here smoothly."


    Tang San looked at Qi Ling and said, "brother, what do you mean? Now the situation in the battlefield has been controlled by qianrenxue. Now that Nana has been rescued, qianrenxue and they have to take advantage of this momentum to leave here. Can anyone stop them?"


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "Xiao San, don''t blame me for saying so. Since the interior of the Divine Union army is empty, this is the best time to attack, so you can think of this kind of thing, and this chaos should also think of it."


    "So when both sides can think of it, this is both an opportunity and a trap. Chaos knows that you will attack at this time in order to save hulena, so he will set a trap at this time to catch everyone."


    Tang San couldn''t help frowning and said, "how could it be? The power of the divine union should be really only these, because others went to the demon world with me. Who else can be used as a trap..."


    "Junior, you must not be bound by this idea." Qi Ling said at this time, "you want to think about whether there are other gods strong enough in the divine world, but who have always maintained a bystander or neutral attitude?"


    Hearing Qi Ling''s words, Tang San immediately said with a look of disbelief: "what? Brother, you mean... It''s impossible. How can those two join the chaotic camp? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Although Tang San said it was impossible, it can be seen from the look on his face that Tang San must also agree with the occurrence of this kind of thing, that is to say, the ambush of the Divine Union army is likely to be these two people.


    Sure enough, when Qian Renxue and others met and planned to break through, a very strange boundary suddenly lit up around the Tianshen palace. At the same time, a group of inexplicable people also appeared at the foot of the mountain of the Tianshen palace.


    In front of these people stood a man and a woman. The man was dressed in black and the woman was dressed in white. From their actions and looks, they should be a couple. From the power they have, they should be the two neutral people mentioned by Tang San.


    Of course, the sudden abnormal conditions around also attracted Xiaowu''s attention, especially Xiaowu. After seeing this man and woman appear, she immediately said in surprise: "eh? Good goddess, evil god, how did you two appear here? What are you doing here?"


    Good and evil didn''t speak in the face of Xiaowu''s questions, and they could even see a faint sense of guilt from their faces. At this time, the situation could not be clearer. Qianrenxue stopped Xiaowu behind him and directly said, "Xiaowu, you don''t have to say more. It seems that the two predecessors should have chosen the opposite camp."


    Xiaowu looked at the two people with an incredible face. Even if it was naive Xiaowu, she knew that most of them had to fight with the two predecessors who had provided help to everyone, as qianrenxue said.

 Chapter 1403

    Although it seems from the situation that the number of these sudden ambushes is not large, which seems to be unable to control the appearance of the battlefield, just the two people standing in the front have made everyone feel a heavy pressure.


    Although Qi Ling hasn''t seen these two people, he also knows that since they are husband and wife and their strength is related to each other, the strength they can play together must be stronger and even enough to change the situation of the battlefield.


    At this time, evil stepped forward and said to the people, "I''m sorry, everyone. Although we have had a lot of friends in the past, now we must say goodbye to what happened in the past. Today we must leave you here."


    What else does Xiaowu want to say? Qianrenxue has stopped Xiaowu at this time and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve expected this to happen for a long time, but evil, don''t think we''ll catch it and make it so easy for you to win."


    Evil smiled and said, "that''s nature. We still know your skills. After all, some of you can be said to have been taught by us. However, you haven''t seen our strength yet. Since you have such an opportunity today, please have a look."


    With that, evil turned back and returned to the good goddess. Although the good goddess had an unbearable face, since her husband had made a decision, she could only stretch out her hand and hold her evil hands together at this time, forming a pattern of yin yang fish between the two people. A circulating power was generated between the two people.


    Looking at the strange power formed between them, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but change his face and hurriedly said to everyone: "no, we must stop them as soon as possible! If we let their power play, I''m afraid we really can''t leave here."


    Although other people don''t know what will happen, but since qianrenxue said so, there must be her reason, so what they have to do now is to separate evil and good, so as to avoid the fusion stunt performed by them.


    Everyone knows how powerful the martial soul fusion technology is, and no one can imagine how powerful it can be if it is exercised by such powerful two gods. Therefore, stopping them before the actual combat of this skill is the only chance for everyone.


    However, if qianrenxue can make such a judgment, their enemies can certainly understand it. Therefore, these divine allied forces who were originally responsible for blocking people have changed their goals at this time, that is, to protect evil and goodness.


    When the offensive and defensive positions are changed, the forces that the two sides can play are also different. Although they have done their best to launch an attack, after all, they are not here to start a war, but just to save hulena, so they have not hurt the killers, which makes them unable to break through these defensive people for a long time, Stop the joint strike stunt of evil and good.


    Qi Ling and Tang San, who were observing from a distance, couldn''t help sighing helplessly at this time. Qi Ling said, "Qian Renxue is still merciful. Otherwise, she must have a way to attack them at that position."


    Tang San smiled helplessly and said, "this is also a helpless thing. For qianrenxue, these two can even be regarded as the second teacher after she came to the demon world. Of course, they can''t bear it. If we can avoid this war, I believe qianrenxue must be very happy."


    But now that everyone has stood on the hostile level, being soft hearted at this time is of course a very irresponsible action. Qi Ling can only reluctantly say: "there''s no way, junior three, get ready. We should almost do it."


    At this time, because they were not blocked by anyone, they had successfully displayed their combined skills. The power of black and white shone brightly on them, and formed a black-and-white border, which controlled everyone in this border.


    After the formation of the boundary, everyone stopped the attack in their hands. The divine coalition army was proud of the victory, while Qian Renxue and others were dignified, as if something extremely tragic had happened.


    Qi Ling looked at the intersection of black and white in the sky, like a big net, enveloping the whole space and enveloping the whole Tianshen palace. He couldn''t help asking Tang San next to him, "Xiao San, what power is this? Is it really so powerful?"


    Tang San nodded and said, "yes, this is a unique skill belonging to the sacred and kind people. There is no realm. In this field, their strength is the law of this heaven and earth. No one can escape from this boundary. It can be said to be one of the most powerful abilities."


    It seems that in order to confirm what Tang San said, some of the people in the return to the no barrier began to break through towards the barrier, but when they were about to break through, they would have a sense of fatigue, and then they were directly pushed back by the barrier, and there was no way to break through smoothly.


    It seems that this boundary is not very aggressive, but Qi Ling can also see that this is just because good and evil did not attack everyone. What they did seems to be just to trap everyone here.


    At this time, Zeus seemed to see this, and said to them with great dissatisfaction: "Hey, good and evil, what do you two mean? Since you trapped these people in your border, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill them? Are you fooling Lord chaos?"


    Evil sneered and looked at Zeus with disdain and said, "do I need your guidance on how to act? We promised chaos, just trapped them here. When chaos came, we would leave here. We didn''t promise you to kill them."


    Zeus was furious when he was contradicted by evil, but there was no way, because now he was also in the boundary between evil and good. If he really forced them to rebel temporarily, Zeus would not have enough lives to die.


    "Hum! I hope you know what you''re doing. If you offend Lord chaos, you''ll never have time to regret." Zeus had to put down a cruel word and left them.


    At this time, qianrenxue suddenly came out of the crowd and came to the face of evil and goodness. She held the Angel Sword in her hand. It seemed that she was going to challenge them.


    The good goddess was surprised for a while and couldn''t help saying, "ah Xue, why do you suffer? You should know that within the boundary between me and my husband, we are the law here, and you can''t defeat us."


    "I know. You''ve already told me about it." Qian Renxue said without any hesitation, "but you also told me that you are the most powerful in this boundary, but the only weakness of this boundary is also you. If you want to get out of here, there is only one way to defeat you."


    "So, even if the hope is slim, I must try."


    "But ah Xue, you..." The good goddess wanted to say something more, but the evil on one side stopped her. Holding a black sword in her hand, she walked slowly towards Qianren snow. At the same time, with a smile on her mouth, she said, "well, my wife, don''t say more. What kind of character ah Xue is? Don''t you know? Our battle today is doomed to be unavoidable."


    The momentum between the two people rose respectively, which seemed to form two opposing power fields, one light and one dark. They collided in the air, but under the support of the boundary, the evil power was indestructible. No matter how the power of Qianren snow was played, there was no way to shake it for half.


    Or in this case, Zeus on one side even gave a sneer. Anyone in the divine world knows that if they want to challenge evil and goodness in the field of Silicon Valley, it is an act of looking for death, because they can make anyone in the barrier lose power and be slaughtered by others. They are the masters of the barrier.


    The reason why evil didn''t take away the power of qianrenxue now is just because of their ridiculous justice. If it wasn''t for the fact that the current situation really needs their support, Zeus would have turned against them.


    And qianrenxue seems to have long been psychologically prepared for this situation. Since there is no way to defeat each other in momentum, of course, it is only in practical action.


    Therefore, the momentum of qianrenxue broke out again. The six pairs of wings behind her shook at the same time, and a strong airflow broke out. Her whole person also disappeared in situ, carrying a strong impact and attacking evil from the front.


    In returning to the boundless world, good and evil can control the actions of anyone in the boundless world, including every power flow of everyone. Therefore, the sneak attack in the boundless world is meaningless. If you want to defeat them, you can only defeat them from the front.


    The reason why qianrenxue wants to do this is because qianrenxue knows enough about the two people. Even if they help chaos and trap people here for some reason, their self-esteem will never allow them to play with means, but will accept the challenge of people positively.


    Therefore, qianrenxue will come up with the only way to defeat evil by himself. As long as he can defeat one of them, he can break the boundless boundary and make everyone safe.

 Chapter 1404

    But unfortunately, as Qianren snow knows, the evil in the border is invincible. In the face of Qianren Snow''s full attack, the evil just stretched out his black sword and easily blocked Qianren Snow''s attack.


    After that, qianrenxue successively changed his attack form, launched continuous attacks against evil, and the momentum was also constantly improving. It seemed that he wanted to use this increasing pressure to break through the defense of evil, so as to achieve the purpose of defeating evil.


    At this time, Qianren snow has summoned the angel virtual image again and shot the holy light at the evil light below. This is Qianren Snow''s most powerful attack. Under the baptism of the holy light, any enemy''s fighting will will will be defeated.


    Zeus on one side looked at the attack launched by Qianren snow at this time, which was also a sudden tongue. Tianren snow didn''t use such an attack just now. If Qianren snow used this move when fighting with himself, he would never be better.


    Unfortunately, even such a powerful attack still has no effect on the evil at this time. The surrounding boundary is not only used to block the existence of people, but also help the evil share the damage, even absorb energy and enhance the power of evil.


    In this situation, evil has an absolute advantage over thousands of Ren snow. With a hard wave of the black sword in his hand, he directly smashed the magnificent holy light, and darkness replaced light again. A huge sword rushed towards the tall Angel virtual image in the air, smashed it directly, turned into pieces of starlight and scattered in the surrounding air.


    The angel''s virtual image was destroyed, and Qianren snow was also affected. A dull hum came out of his mouth, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "I have told you, ah Xue, in this boundary, I am invincible. You don''t have any chance." Evil said slowly at this time, "including you, your small hands have no meaning in my eyes."


    When evil said these words, he didn''t look at anyone else, but everyone knew who he was talking to, because at this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure suddenly appeared from a shadow on the ground and attacked him from behind the evil with a fast to incredible speed.


    But at this time, the evil seemed to know how Zhu Zhuqing would attack. Instead of looking at Zhu Zhuqing, he didn''t even turn around. Instead, he directly extended his black sword behind him, so he incredibly blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s attack.


    Of course, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack can''t only have one hit. After that, Zhu Zhuqing issued a rapid 33 consecutive attacks. So many attacks are fatal attacks launched against the same part from different directions. It''s a very powerful assassination tactic.


    However, under the oppression of such a powerful attack, evil still easily blocked all Zhu Zhuqing''s attacks. No matter how powerful the attack is, there is no way to fall on people and have no effect. Zhu Zhuqing''s ability is completely restrained by evil.


    That is, at the end of his attack, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of panic, because evil suddenly turned to attack at this time. The black sword in his hand attacked Zhu Zhuqing. When Zhu Zhuqing''s attack was just over and had no time to respond, he directly hit Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    However, after his body was hit by evil, Zhu Zhuqing''s body turned into a shadow and melted into the ground again. When it appeared again, Zhu Zhuqing''s people had appeared in Xiaowu''s camp.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue frustrated and even injured in the battle, Xiaowu couldn''t help but say anxiously, "what should we do, what should we do now, so that we can leave here?"


    At this time, Ning Rongrong stepped forward and said, "there''s no way. At this time, we can only use this move."


    Xiaowu couldn''t help looking back at Ning Rongrong and said in surprise, "Alas? Do you really want to use that move? No, it''s not very good?"


    "At this time, it''s meaningless to look ahead and backward. Of course, we can only use our strongest moves." Ning Rongrong said, "little dance, even if you don''t want to, you can only do it."


    Xiaowu seemed to understand that what Ning Rongrong said was true, so after a little thinking, she had to say helplessly, "OK, OK, then use that move according to what you said."


    Looking at the small dance, the three seem to want to use some skills, and Qi Ling is also curious, because the posture of the three looks familiar. This triangular posture is like using the martial soul fusion technique.


    "But even if it''s a martial soul fusion skill, why do you need three people to show it?" Qi Ling asked suspiciously, "can it be said that the three of them have developed the Trinity martial soul fusion technology?"


    Although in such a fierce battle, Tang San still smiled and said, "yes, brother, and it seems that they have just developed this skill, because Xiaowu once said that she wanted you to be the first to see their ability, and even said that she wanted to defeat you with this skill."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise. Unexpectedly, the three people had prepared such a surprise for themselves. Although it was at this special time, Qi Ling was really curious about what abilities the three people could use.


    As the three showed their abilities, their divine rings superimposed on each other, and finally all superimposed on Xiaowu. From Xiaowu''s side, lush plants grew one after another, surrounded Xiaowu layer by layer, and finally formed something like a cocoon.


    Seeing the three people use such skills, evil also has a slightly changed look, so he wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by Qianren snow in front of him. At the same time, he raised the angel sword, smiled at evil and said, "sorry, evil, now our situation has changed again. I won''t let you interfere with them."


    Looking at the green egg wrapped in Xiaowu, Qi Ling was also surprised, because in the egg, Qi Ling could feel the violent power fluctuation changing, and there was even a special feeling, because there was the smell of the dragon family from inside.


    Thinking of this, Qi Ling couldn''t help remembering that Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu had all obtained the Soul Ring of the dragon family. No matter what happened later, the power of the dragon family has been integrated into their bodies, which is an existence that can''t be abandoned.


    The existence of this kind of power makes the three people can really reach the resonance of power and use the martial soul fusion technology under a certain opportunity, which may be the source of their power now.


    In the green egg, the small dance soon completed the change. Finally, in a melodious dragon chant, a huge green dragon hatched from it, waved its wings behind it, soared in the sky and stretched its posture.


    Everyone can feel that there is a kind of oppressive power from the dragon. Even evil''s face changes at this time. If his silicon boundless has been displayed, he is probably not the opponent of the dragon.


    Then the dragon and evil launched a fierce battle. Although the dragon has always maintained the upper hand and achieved quite obvious advantages, the evil relies on the boundlessness behind him, which not only offsets the damage on himself, but also complements his own strength, so that Xiaowu can''t get a definite victory.


    If it goes on like this, the situation will only be delayed by evil and eventually become a favorable situation for him. Therefore, qianrenxue hurriedly shouted to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, don''t delay with him any more. Use your strongest attack to decide the outcome."


    After receiving the words of qianrenxue, Xiaowu also responded immediately. After circling in the air, she began to accumulate strength in her body, and formed the strength into a pillar of light through her own dragon mouth, directly attacking evil.


    This is Xiaowu''s all-out attack, which can also be said to be the all-out attack launched by Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. It is powerful enough to shock the world. Even the people trapped in the boundless world also trembled at this time, as if they had reached the limit.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, evil also felt a great threat. He couldn''t help holding the black sword in his hand, but he didn''t know whether he could resist it or not.


    But just then, the evil tense right hand was surrounded by a soft palm. He looked aside in surprise and saw the good goddess come to him and hold his hand, Then he smiled at evil and said, "husband, since this is the decision we made together, no matter what happens, we should face it together."


    "But, wife, you don''t have to force yourself. I know you have a special friendship with them. I''ll do it as long as I do it." Evil couldn''t help saying.


    The good goddess shook her head and said, "of course, I have a very special friendship with them, but how can it be comparable to the feelings of our husband and wife. Up to now, I can only say sorry to Xiaowu."


    Feeling his wife''s deep love, evil couldn''t help being greatly moved, so he put his wife in his arms, combined the strength of the two people into one, gave play to a more powerful power, and resisted the coming attack of Xiaowu with the combination of good and evil.


    The strong shock wave, which impacted on the protective cover formed by light and evil, immediately erupted into a strong impact, making it impossible for anyone around to look directly. This strong energy collision itself is amazing enough, and everyone is also very curious. Which side will the last victory belong to.

 Chapter 1405

    Xiaowu''s powerful attack has consumed all her strength, so after this attack stopped, Xiaowu also directly changed from the dragon form to the original human form, fell from the air again and returned to the people.


    At this time, the people looked at the evil and good side with concern. However, when everything was calm, they were disappointed that although the evil and good looked a little tired, they didn''t look like something at all. It seemed that Xiaowu''s attack with all his strength had no impact on them at all.


    In the end, the combination skills exerted by the two gods are better than the power of the three dancers. The tacit understanding between the power of good and evil is incomparable. It is definitely not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2.


    But if even the ability of the three most promising dancers can''t break through the boundary between good and evil, it''s almost impossible for everyone to escape from here. For a moment, everyone''s mind becomes heavy. On the other hand, on the side of the divine coalition army, they begin to cheer and jump, as if victory is within their reach.


    Even good and evil, they were a little relieved at this time. Xiaowu''s attack was really strong. If they didn''t have their special ability to return to the field and display it early in the morning, they might not be able to resist it.


    Seeing that the situation had been settled, suddenly, the faces of good and evil changed greatly. At the same time, they turned and looked at the distant sky. Although others didn''t understand what had happened, they also followed their eyes and looked in that direction together.


    On the distant sky, Qi Ling held his magic halberd in his hand, smiled at the people below and said softly, "it''s a lively war. Let me intervene."


    Then, Qi Ling threw his magic halberd out, and took it as a javelin and shot it directly into the realm of good and evil. After the collision, Qi Ling smashed it directly, and then threw it into the battlefield.


    As long as one place is broken through, it is like a mirror. Immediately the whole becomes countless fragments. There is no longer any existence left, and the disappearance is gone. The unique skill of the combination of good and evil is directly destroyed by Qi Ling.


    For the people of the divine world alliance, they really haven''t seen Qi Ling at all, and they don''t know where Qi Ling came from. So at this time, in addition to being shocked, they are more confused, wondering where this person came from and what''s the origin?


    But they don''t know Qi Ling, but for Xiaowu and others, even if they haven''t seen Qi Ling for more than a hundred years, they haven''t forgotten Qi Ling''s every penny. Therefore, at the moment of Qi Ling''s appearance, everyone was shocked by a strong emotional impact and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Qi Ling was more natural and unrestrained. With one blow, he directly smashed the Silicon Valley field that trapped everyone and rescued everyone from the crisis. This feeling of divine soldiers falling from heaven is simply the perfect shape of heroes falling from heaven in the hearts of all girls. How can it not be exciting.


    So the crowd immediately cheered at this time, and Xiaowu shouted excitedly: "brother Qi, you finally came, I knew you would come!"


    Qi Ling smiled. Although he didn''t know how Xiaowu felt it, since Xiaowu said yes, that''s it, so he slowly said to the people below: "long time no see, everyone, I miss you very much. I have a lot to say to you."


    "However, it seems that the current situation is not a good time for us to catch up with the past, so let''s solve the battlefield here first and talk about other things later."


    At this time, good and evil also find out one thing, that is, it seems that Qi Ling is indeed their reinforcements, and is a strong enough existence. As long as Qi Ling comes out, everyone will feel at ease, and even can change the battlefield atmosphere in an instant. This kind of existence is beyond common sense.


    Moreover, more importantly, this person can actually see through the loophole they just crossed the border, seize the opportunity and break it with one blow. It''s really not a simple person. According to the evil conjecture, Qi Ling must have come here long ago, but he didn''t do it before. Instead, he waited until the most critical time to attack boldly. It''s really not simple.


    The reason why Qi Ling didn''t do it before is that the realm of returning to nothing created by evil and good people can''t be destroyed not only from the inside, but also from the outside. When both of them are on guard, it''s even more difficult to break this barrier than to defeat them.


    But just now, in the face of Xiaowu''s powerful attack, goodness also gave up its support for the enchantment and chose to face Xiaowu together with evil. In this case, Qi Ling was given the opportunity to succeed at one blow.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the strong strength of Qi Ling himself. With the help of the powerful destructive power of Zhuan demon halberd itself, Qi Ling can break this return to no field so simply, which itself is a very wonderful thing.


    At this time, the field of returning to no one has been broken, and under this change, the momentum of the divine world coalition army, which people think they have won, was greatly hit. Once the morale fell, it was impossible to improve it again without a certain opportunity.


    This is the best time for everyone to break through. Qi Ling in the air gave a dragon sing to frighten his enemies. At this time, everyone immediately began to break through.


    At this time, Zeus roared again, trying to stop the people from leaving, but his attack was suddenly blocked by a trident. Tang San stopped in front of Zeus and said coldly, "your opponent is me, Zeus!"


    "Tang San! You really betrayed Lord chaos, you traitor!" Zeus roared and attacked Tang San angrily, but how could Zeus, who was already exhausted, be the opponent of Tang San who had been prepared for a long time, and was immediately suppressed by Tang San.


    As for Qi Ling, he resisted the attack of good and evil at this time. Although he faced the two gods at the same time, they were also in a weak state at this time because their unique skills were broken. There was no way to pose any threat to Qi Ling.


    After everyone left, Qi Ling also used very clever skills to get rid of the siege of the two people, smiled and said to the two people: "I''m really sorry, guys, it seems that our victory and defeat will be divided later. Goodbye today!"


    After that, Qi Ling called Tang San, and the two left. While the divine world coalition wanted to pursue at this time, they saw Qi Ling turn back very smartly in the air, and his own Hou Yi bow appeared in his hand. He pulled all the bowstrings and shot an arrow into the sky.


    For a moment, a burning cloud appeared in the air, and there was an arrow rain below. Countless small arrows of dragons spread all over the whole battlefield and wrapped all the enemies, so that they had to separate their minds to resist, so they could not pursue smoothly.


    When the cloud disappeared, Qi Ling and others had evacuated from the battlefield and couldn''t trace it again. Zeus looked at the direction of the people away and couldn''t help stamping his feet angrily and roaring with annoyance.


    As for the good and evil, standing with the gods who came with them at this time, they thought thoughtfully about the Qi spirit just appeared. Then the evil smiled at the good and said, "if you guessed correctly, this person should be what they said. The Qi spirit, as a result, is a man full of magic like what Xiaowu said."


    Kindness smiled and said: "yes, Xiaowu told me before that if brother Qi was here, no matter what kind of things could not stop him, he could defeat any enemy. Now it seems that if it was him, he might really be able to defeat..."


    Kindness can''t go on halfway, and it''s not just kindness. At this time, all the people on the battlefield showed a shocked look on their faces, because they felt that a terrible existence suddenly appeared behind them.


    Then everyone looked at the top of the temple. A man with long white hair but very young appearance came slowly down from the top of the temple. The terrible breath came from him.


    It would have taken quite a long time to walk thousands of meters down from the heavenly god palace, but I don''t know what means the man used. Almost in an instant, he came to the public, his eyes lightly swept everyone, and whispered, "what happened and what was the result of this war?"


    Even the manic Zeus looked cautious when facing this man, because this man is the most powerful man in the divine world, that is, the man behind everything, chaos.


    "Tell Lord chaos, this war, we..." Zeus wanted to use a more appropriate word to describe the war, but looking at the severe appearance of chaos, he said reluctantly, "we lost and didn''t stop them."


    "But my Lord, this is definitely not because we are incompetent, but because a strange man suddenly appeared! It is him who broke the boundary between good and evil, and I doubt that there is no boundary that can be broken so easily. It must be good and evil..."


    Chaos raised his hand and stopped Zeus from going on. Instead, he looked at good and evil, and said to evil, "evil, I want you to stop those people. Have you tried your best?"


    Evil held his head high and said, "naturally, I try my best. I always have a clear conscience. If you want to be embarrassed, I can bear it alone."


    Hearing evil say so, chaos did not make any other response, but said faintly, "OK, I know."

 Chapter 1406

    After that, chaos was not angry with anyone. It seemed that the defeat of the war was just a small matter for him, so he faced everyone, "Everyone, you have worked hard in today''s war. Although you have not achieved a satisfactory result for everyone, it doesn''t matter. The defeat is only temporary, and the final victory will belong to us," he said


    After that, chaos gave a speech to the public. With the blessing of his powerful divine power, his language seemed to have magic, which made all those who heard it involuntarily choose to believe and have no doubt at all.


    Therefore, under the hypnosis of chaos, everyone even feels that the reason why today''s war will fail is actually a chaotic arrangement. It is to better attack the enemy in the future, so as to make the enemy numb and careless, and they will win the final victory in the future.


    After appeasing the crowd, chaos called Zeus and the good and evil couple to him and said, "I won''t investigate today''s affairs. You go down and prepare yourself. I should attack these people in the near future."


    Zeus naturally promised, which was a great opportunity for him to prove his value, and Zeus believed that as long as chaos joined the war, they would be able to win.


    But then evil frowned and said, "chaos, we just promised you to stop these people, but we didn''t promise to start a war for you!"


    Chaos snorted coldly, "you really only promised me to stop these people, but did you do it? These people had fled before I came. Do you want to say that this is the result of your doing?"


    Evil was speechless at once. Although Xiaowu and others escaped smoothly, evil felt a burst of happiness in his heart, but he had no other excuse in the face of chaos.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to kill any of them even if it was a war." Chaos said, "I told you earlier that my purpose is not to kill them, but to solve the contradiction between God and us through thousands of years."


    "So in the future war, you just need to defeat them. I promise you, you will never hurt their lives, so you can always rest assured?"


    In the face of chaotic words, evil can only reluctantly agree. After all, in a realm like chaos, it is impossible to easily break the promise, otherwise it will bear very serious consequences.


    On Qi Ling''s side, he and Tang San soon caught up with Xiao Wu and others who fled first. For the first time in such a long time, they naturally expressed a burst of excitement and gave Qi Ling a warm hug.


    Looking at these familiar people, Qi Ling is certainly very happy, but the most important thing now is to return to a safe place first, because Qi Ling can also feel that there is a terrible existence in the place just now, which is a powerful existence that he can''t deal with.


    At this time, they also reached a consensus and immediately rushed to their hiding place. Qi Ling thought that since Tang San said before that this is an absolutely hidden place that can''t be found even in chaos, it must be very difficult to find the entrance. But what Qi Ling didn''t think of was that the intersection of Xiaowu''s hiding place was behind a waterfall, It looks very obvious.


    Not from, Qi Ling felt a burst of doubt and said, "this place is your hiding place? I feel that even a blind man should be able to find it easily."


    "This is certainly not such a simple place, my master." At this time, a voice familiar to Qi Ling came. Then, the sexy posture of the Dragon woman appeared from behind the waterfall and came to Qi Ling.


    "Although this is the entrance to our hiding place, it is not fixed, because every entrance is opened randomly. After it is closed, it can no longer be found." The Dragon girl said, "the reason why I didn''t go with Xiaowu is to ensure the safety of the entrance. After everyone passes, I will close the entrance."


    "So, this intersection leads to..." Qi Ling guessed and said.


    The dragon lady smiled and said, "yes, master, this is the last place of the Dragon God left by the Dragon God adult. It is also the place where you will inherit the power of the Dragon God. It is also the last paradise for all the divine beasts in the divine world."


    As Qi Ling guessed, this is where the power left by the Dragon God is located. Here, Qi Ling can obtain the complete power of the Dragon God, achieve the position of the Dragon God and have the complete double God position.


    Xiaowu and others seemed familiar with this place. After passing through the portal, they didn''t have any surprised expression. As for other divine beasts and gods, they also went to rest and repair their injuries.


    What appeared in front of Qi Ling was a place like a paradise. It looked very similar to the former Dragon God continent, but it gave people a feeling that it was much more energetic than the Dragon God continent.


    "This is the real dragon god Island, which is where the Dragon God once lived." The Dragon girl said to Qi Ling, "because the existence of the Dragon God is too powerful, even for the divine world, it is a very heavy burden."


    "Therefore, in order to reduce the burden on the divine world, the Dragon God made this Dragon God Island himself. He usually lives here. It can also be said to be the most mysterious place in the whole divine world."


    Listening to the introduction of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling couldn''t help but feel a burst of surprise. In this way, the strength of the Dragon God is really unimaginable. It''s like the pressure on the ordinary world of Douluo after Qi Ling became a God. It undoubtedly shows that the strength of the Dragon God has exceeded the bearing range of the world and is the existence of another realm.


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much." Xiaowu refused to leave Qi Ling''s side since she appeared in Qi Ling. She always held Qi Ling''s hand tightly, as if she was afraid that Qi Ling would disappear again.


    Qi Ling also knows the idea of Xiaowu and is naturally happy to do so, so he has always held Xiaowu''s hand. However, looking at the sad eyes of several others, Qi Ling also feels a burst of helplessness. Therefore, he is indeed blessed, but at this time, his heart is more than his strength.


    "Really, Qi Ling, it''s such a long time since you disappeared. You''re a heartless man. It''s really annoying!" Ning Rongrong also came to Qi Ling at this time and said angrily, but although she said so, everyone could see that Ning Rongrong was clearly divided.


    As for Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, they are more reserved and not as open as Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu, but everyone is also curious about what happened to Qi Ling during his time in the demon world.


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of things happening to me, but I''m more curious about what you''ve been through." Qi Ling said at this time, "why don''t you tell me what you have experienced in the divine world."


    Although Qi Ling had heard from Tang San about what happened in the divine world, Qi Ling still wanted to know the details. After all, these people are the people he cares about most, and he wants to know everything about them.


    Just then, the dragon lady suddenly said, "sorry, master, although I don''t want to disturb your joy of reunion after a long separation, it doesn''t seem to have much time for us now, so you''d better save your nostalgia for later."


    "Now master, I must take you to a place. When you get there, you will know what to do."


    What the dragon lady said should be the place where the power of the Dragon God''s throne remains. Now that the dragon lady said so, the situation should be very urgent. Qi Ling had to comfort the people reluctantly.


    Xiaowu and others feel sorry, but now that Qi Ling has returned, if you want to listen to Qi Ling, there will naturally be both opportunities and time in the future. Now it''s still what the Dragon girl said that is more important.


    Then the Dragon Girl and Qi Ling left together. Qi Ling looked at the Dragon Girl carefully at this time and said, "Dragon Girl, I feel that your strength seems to have changed very differently. This feeling seems to have changed from the original illusion to reality. Have you found your real strength?"


    "Of course, my real body will stay in the Dragon God Island. As soon as I return to the divine world, I will find my strength." The Dragon girl said, "it is precisely because of this that we can get through the previous difficulties safely."


    "That''s right." Qi Ling said, "I heard that the island is still protected by the Dragon God, so no one can find it. Is that so?"


    The Dragon girl smiled and said, "this question, when you see the Dragon God, ask him yourself."


    Although Qi Ling did have a guess that Longshan might have left a trace of his mind in the world like a blood demon, he did have to know that he could see the Dragon God again. Qi Ling was still surprised and moved.


    After all, the Dragon God and the blood devil are both teachers and friends for themselves. Although their personalities are very different, they have benefited a lot from both of them. It can even be said that everything they have now comes from them.

 Chapter 1407

    Under the leadership of the Dragon Girl, Qi Ling soon came to a mountain peak, where the whole dragon rose to the highest place. From above, you can see the whole picture of the Dragon God Island, or you can control the overall situation.


    After bringing Qi Ling here, the Dragon Girl quickly left, leaving Qi Ling alone. Qi Ling sat on a stone and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we could still meet."


    I don''t know when the Dragon God has appeared around Qi Ling. It''s no different from the Dragon God in Qi Ling''s impression, and it should be so. After all, the current Dragon God is only a soul, not even a soul, just a wisp of God left by him.


    The Dragon God also sat down beside Qi Ling and said, "you come here faster than I thought. And look at the power you have now, the blood devil should have done what he can do and left here?"


    "When I have completed my mission, I will follow him. At that time, it will be the time for us to be truly reborn."


    For this kind of thing, Qi Ling has long been mentally prepared, so Qi Ling just asked, "Dragon God, you told me before that I have a very important mission in this world. What is the content of that mission? Is it to overthrow chaos?"


    "Of course it''s not that simple." The Dragon God said, "what you have to do is to protect the world and all the world."


    "I know you can''t imagine what you have to do to protect so many worlds, but sooner or later you will know. As for now, your task is to overthrow chaos and find out the truth."


    "The truth of that year? Dragon God, is it true that chaos manipulated you and the blood devil to sacrifice themselves?" Qi Ling asked.


    The Dragon God smiled and said, "although he doesn''t have that ability, it''s certain that he contributes to the flames. Now, his ambition is about to come true. Qi Ling, what I want you to do is to stop him before then."


    Hearing the words of the Dragon God, Qi Ling naturally looked puzzled. He didn''t know what chaos wanted to do. The Dragon God continued to explain to Qi Ling: "in the demon world, we should meet the gods belonging to the demon world, that is, the God of the world there?"


    Qi Ling thought of the power sigma finally gained and said, "it''s true."


    "In that case, you should also know how terrible the power they have." The Dragon God said, "but as the God of the world, he will be subject to many restrictions. There is no way to do what he wants, which is also a guarantee for the world itself."


    "Unfortunately, some people want to have such power, but they don''t want to take such responsibility and accept such constraints. In order to do such things, they can use any means."


    Chillington was surprised and said, "you mean that the God of the world in the divine world has now fallen into the hands of chaos, and chaos plans to rob him of his power?"


    "Yes, it seems that you understand very quickly." The Dragon God smiled and said, "once chaos succeeds, no one will be able to stop him at that time. After that, chaos is likely to choose to talk about the power of the God of the demon world. Even I don''t know what kind of existence he will become once the two forces of his family are integrated."


    "So what you need to do is to stop chaos before that, and never let it absorb the power of the world God in the divine world."


    Qi Ling was distressed and said, "however, there is a big gap between my current strength and him. Just from the feeling, I can know that I am not his opponent. What should I do?"


    The Dragon God smiled and said, "I will come to you, of course, for this reason. After you have the complete power of the Dragon God, you will have enough power to fight against chaos and protect the world."


    Qi Ling opened his eyes and said in doubt, "really? But I obviously have obtained all the power of the blood devil, but I don''t feel that I''m strong enough. Is your power really so much stronger than the blood devil?"


    "Yes, now that guy is gone, I''m not afraid to hurt his self-esteem." The Dragon God said with a trace of pride, "you must also know that the guy in the pool of blood can be regarded as the top existence in the world. He has reached the peak of the power of the demon world, so no one can surpass him."


    "But unfortunately, my strength does not belong to this world, and my realm is beyond the range that the world can bear. Therefore, I am stronger than the blood devil. If my realm is one level higher than him, he will never defeat me."


    "What kind of things have you encountered that you must sacrifice your lives to protect the world?" Qi Ling couldn''t help asking, "you said before that there was a crack in the world, so you two had to repair it with your strength. How did this crack appear?"


    "This requires you to find Qi Ling, because even I don''t know the reason." The Dragon God said frankly, "and I have a hunch that this situation will not only happen once. In the distant future, there will be a similar crisis. At that time, Qi Ling, it''s time for you to make a choice."


    "Me?" Qi Ling pointed to his doubts and asked, "do you mean that I need to sacrifice my life to protect the world? I''m not as noble as you and can''t do such a thing."


    "Believe me, if there is such a day, you will do it." The Dragon God said confidently, "because I can''t understand you again. Qi Ling, you are not only a person who is indifferent and righteous, but a person who attaches great importance to friendship. Since there are so many people you care about in this world, you will never sit idly by."


    Qi Ling couldn''t help being silent. The Dragon God was right. This can be said to be his own advantage, but it can also be said to be his fatal weakness. That is, he cares too much about the people around him. If Qi Ling needs to sacrifice himself one day to save the world, Qi Ling thinks he will really do that.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. There should be a long time before such a moment." The Dragon God said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, I believe you, with your intelligence, are enough to find other remedies to avoid such a tragedy before that moment happens."


    Qi Ling sighed helplessly and said, "you really hold me high. Such existence in your eyes can only choose to sacrifice yourself to avoid the destruction of the world. What else can I do?"


    "I don''t hold you high, but you don''t know your potential." The Dragon God said, "Qi Ling, you are the reincarnation of me and the blood devil. What you have has already exceeded what we both have, so you must be able to do what we haven''t done."


    "Well, that''s all the gossip. There''s no point in wasting time." The Dragon God said, "you should know that the most important purpose I came to you is to let you get all the power of the Dragon God and become a real dragon god. But you can''t take this power so easily."


    Hearing what the Dragon God said, Qi Ling was also interested. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''ve been ready for it for a long time. Tell me, I''ll gladly accept whether it''s an examination or an examination."


    "At this time, it''s meaningless to assess you again. There''s only one thing you have to do." The Dragon God turned to face Qi Ling with a smile on his face and said, "defeat me! As long as you defeat me, you will naturally get my remaining strength."


    Qi Ling could not help frowning. Although he also considered this possibility, no matter what he thought, he could not be the opponent of the Dragon God, because even if the Dragon God was just a wisp of God at this time, the original peak blood demons were completely pressed by the Dragon God, and he didn''t have that confidence.


    "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter if you fail. I didn''t say you can only try once." The Dragon God said, "no matter how many times, no matter what method you use, as long as you can defeat me, you can get the power of the Dragon God."


    "Really? In that case, I''m much more relieved." Qi Ling said with a smile, "even if I can''t get strength from you, I can regard you as a suitable opponent to improve my strength. It''s really a business that can make no loss."


    "Are you ready? If you are ready, you can attack." The Dragon God looked very relaxed and said to Qi Ling, but when he said this, he didn''t put on any posture, as if he planned to meet Qi Ling''s attack with such a posture.


    Of course, Qi Ling will not be polite to the Dragon God. When facing an enemy stronger than himself, he needs to do everything and use all means to defeat his opponent, but without such determination, Qi Ling will have no chance of winning at all.


    Therefore, Qi Ling used his full strength at the beginning. He not only improved his strength to the extreme, but also launched the demon God body. At the same time, he summoned the demon God halberd and planned to launch his strongest attack on the Dragon God.


    But just as Qi Ling was accumulating strength, the dragon god suddenly smiled, and then his right hand gently lifted. The magic halberd in Qi Ling''s hand flew out uncontrollably, and then flew into the hand of the Dragon God.


    "Fighting with that guy''s weapons is not your strength." The Dragon God smiled and said, "the most powerful power can be exerted only by your own body without the help of any external props."


    "What''s the reason? Is it better to use weapons than not to use weapons?" Qi Ling said incomprehensibly.

 Chapter 1408

    For Qi Ling''s doubt, the Dragon God didn''t answer, but said with a smile: "no, this weapon is really a first-class weapon. The blood devil didn''t cheat you. However, when I fought with the blood devil in the past, I didn''t use any weapons and could easily defeat him."


    "So now, if you want to pass my assessment, you must beat me with your bare hands!"


    Qi Ling didn''t care too much about this requirement. It happened that he hadn''t fought with people barehanded for a long time. Now it''s also a good opportunity to experience the feeling of blood again.


    So Qi Ling didn''t use any weapons, so he rushed to the Dragon God. After finding a suitable angle, he punched the Dragon God and planned to make a test first to test the skill of the Dragon God.


    Originally, Qi Ling thought that even if there was a gap between himself and the Dragon God, the Dragon God was just a wisp of divine thought here. The gap should not be unreasonable. At least it should be OK to take a few moves.


    But what Qi Ling didn''t expect was that his fist was actually the last one today. The Dragon God disappeared directly in front of him and didn''t give Qi Ling any chance. The next moment, the Dragon God had kicked Qi Ling in the chest, and a huge force directly hit Qi Ling into the air and flew down the mountain.


    At this time, Qi Ling wanted to control his body, but under the impact of the powerful power of the Dragon God, Qi Ling felt that his body was no longer his own. It seemed that he had lost all his feelings and could not control at all, and even move his fingers.


    So they were cultivating on the plain at the foot of the mountain and waiting for Qi Ling. They saw that Qi Ling turned into a meteor and crossed directly from the horizon. Then he fell in front of the people with great accuracy and hit the ground heavily, making a big pit on the ground, and he lay in the middle of the pit.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Qi Ling sat up from the pit as he spoke. It was strange to say that the feeling that his body was out of control just now disappeared after he landed, as if he had regained control of his body under this strong impact.


    Seeing that Qi Ling, who should have gone to see the Dragon God, flew down from the sky and fell so miserably, they were all in a panic. They had to come forward to help Qi Ling, but Qi Ling refused. Then Qi Ling climbed out of the pit and said to the people, "don''t panic, I''m just doing two moves with people. It''s a small scene."


    Qian Renxue asked suspiciously, "just two moves, you were beaten here directly from the mountain? Qi Ling, is the scope of your two moves too wide?"


    Xiaowu also said anxiously, "yes, brother Qi, the Dragon God doesn''t want to give you strength at all, but plans to kill you?"


    "How could it be? If he wanted to kill me, I wouldn''t fly here. I''m afraid he would fly out of the world directly." Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "it seems that I don''t estimate his strength enough."


    Qi Ling now knows what the Dragon God just said. That fist will be Qi Ling''s last fist today. Although Qi Ling has regained control of his body, he feels numb and his hands and feet are even shaking uncontrollably. Obviously, the powerful power just now has an extremely serious impact on himself.


    Of course, people can also see the current situation of Qi Ling''s body. Unexpectedly, only one blow forced Qi Ling to this point, which is enough to imagine how powerful the Dragon God is.


    At this time, Tang San also said: "brother, your current situation can no longer continue to fight. It''s better to do so today. Wait until tomorrow, you can challenge the Dragon God master."


    Originally, this should be the best arrangement, but Qi Ling said at this time: "that''s no good. If I really go to bed like the Dragon God said, wouldn''t it confirm what he said? I absolutely don''t want that. The battle needs to be unexpected. I have to continue to challenge him today."


    So Qi Ling stubbornly continued to walk towards the place where the Dragon God was. It was originally a short distance. Now it seems very far and difficult for Qi Ling. His hands and feet become more and more heavy, as if he would fall at any time.


    Seeing Qi Ling''s situation, they wanted to help Qi Ling, but Qi Ling stopped them. If they can''t even walk in front of the Dragon God by their own strength, let alone challenge the Dragon God, I''m afraid they will be laughed at by the Dragon God.


    After spending some time, when Qi Ling climbed to the top of the mountain again, it was dark. There were also day and night changes of sunrise and sunset here. Looking at Qi Ling coming to him again, the Dragon couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it seems that I underestimated you, but what can you do even if you come here?"


    "Hum, there are so many things I can do." Qi Ling said, "didn''t you say that as long as I can defeat you, I am allowed to use any means? Dragon God, my weapon is not just a demon halberd!"


    Then, Qi Ling summoned Xuanyuan sword. After holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand, Qi Ling felt that his state was much better, and even his strength recovered.


    And more importantly, Xuanyuan sword is different from demon halberd and other weapons, because if you want to give full play to the power of Xuanyuan sword, the power is only the second, and more importantly, the understanding of suggestions and the control of sword potential. Therefore, even in the current state of Jilin, you can still use Xuanyuan sword to give full play to its powerful power.


    The Dragon God was also very curious about the power possessed by Qi Ling: "Qi Ling, since you want to try it with this power, do it. This power belongs to you and does not come from either me or the blood devil. Maybe you can do miracles."


    Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the king''s way and also represents Qi Ling''s own path. This path is Qi Ling''s own consciousness. Therefore, the power obtained through Xuanyuan sword is also Qi Ling''s own power, which does not come from any one of the blood devil and the Dragon God.


    So Qi Ling concentrated all his mind on the Xuanyuan sword, and expanded the Xuanyuan sword to the limit. Then when his momentum reached the limit, he raised his hand and suddenly turned the sword into thousands, forming 100000 invisible sword Qi in the air, all pointing to the Dragon God from a distance.


    In the face of so many sword Qi, the Dragon God did not have any worry, but still faced Qi Ling calmly. At the command of Qi Ling, countless sword Qi waved away towards the Dragon God, as if to completely erase the existence of the Dragon God from the world.


    However, the powerful sword Qi did not cause any damage when it came to the Dragon God. It was directly offset by the momentum of the Dragon God, and then disappeared into the air. This sharp sword can''t even enter the Dragon God.


    However, Qilin was not discouraged because his killing move was not in the sword spirit. In the last attack, when all the sword spirit was exhausted, it was when Qi Ling''s sword intention was raised to the extreme. The desperate situation of fighting back can maximize the power of Qi Ling''s sword.


    So after all the sword energy in the sky was exhausted, Qi Ling took the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and shot it. This sword pointed directly at the chest of the Dragon God. He planned to fight against the defense of the Dragon God from the front and defeat the Dragon God directly from the most incredible angle.


    Facing Qi Ling''s sword, the Dragon God also showed a serious look. Under the oppression of Qi Ling''s sword, Xuanyuan sword gradually broke through the momentum of the Dragon God and approached the defense of the Dragon God. Even the sword peak of Xuanyuan sword has come to the chest of the Dragon God.


    But that''s all. Qi Ling''s Xuanyuan sword couldn''t enter half an inch, and couldn''t hurt the Dragon God. Then the Dragon God stretched out his right hand, held the Xuanyuan sword, and said to Qi Ling with a trace of regret: "it''s a pity, it''s so close."


    Then, a powerful impact hit Qi Ling again and directly flew Qi Ling into the sky again. The Xuanyuan sword in Qi Ling''s hand was taken away by the Dragon God. This time, even this weapon was lost. Qi Ling really had to fight with the Dragon God with bare hands.


    After falling down the mountain again, Qi Ling fell into the previous pit again with great accuracy, and everyone was surprised to see Qi Ling fall from the sky again, and Xiaowu put his head out, Looking at Qi Ling in the pit, he asked, "brother Qi, are you all right? Is this your special way of cultivation? Why can you do this position every time?"


    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless. It was obviously the Dragon God''s intention, and it also reflected the Dragon God''s accurate control of power. It was amazing that he could shoot himself down from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain at such a distance.


    But this time, Qi Ling finally had no way to continue fighting, so he had to accept the kindness of the people, have a rest, and go to have a competition with the Dragon God the next day.


    With Qi Ling''s physical quality and the recovery ability of the blood devil, Qi Ling had recovered to a complete state when the next day came. He was full of fighting spirit and went to fight with the Dragon God again.


    This time, Qi Ling paid more attention to avoiding the attack of the Dragon God and wanted to do real and effective damage to the Dragon God, but he still didn''t last long. He was beaten by the Dragon God from the top of the mountain again, and then flew to the bottom of the mountain.


    In this way, Qi Ling repeated the process of being beaten to fly, falling to the foot of the mountain, and then challenging. During this period, he also felt that his strength was indeed increasing, but he was still far away from defeating the Dragon God.

 Chapter 1409

    Although the Dragon God said before that there is not much time now, so we must seize the time to train, but the designation did not want to directly let the Dragon God give his strength to himself, because if he can''t pass the assessment of the Dragon God, it shows that he is not qualified, even if he has obtained the strength, it is impossible to use it well.


    It''s hard for everyone to train the dragon body and spirit, but it''s hard to imagine how to use the dragon body and spirit every day.


    "It''s too much, brother Qi. This guy is so heavy. I see it''s intentional!" Xiaowu said, "I think we should all go together and put him back!"


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "even if everyone goes up, the result is no different from what it is now. It''s just to let you realize how miserable my injury is. Facing the current Dragon God, the number has no meaning at all, and this is my test. I have to pass it alone."


    But at this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly came to Qi Ling and said to Qi Ling, "but Qi Ling, you said before that when the Dragon God let you pass this test, you were allowed to use all means. Does that mean that the Dragon God planned to let you use our power from the beginning?"


    Qi Ling was stunned when he heard Ning Rongrong''s words. Then he thought and said, "yes, the Dragon God did say at the beginning that I was allowed to use any means. I just don''t think the number makes any sense, but maybe everyone can''t help me."


    "Yes, Rongrong, I forgot this! You are the first assistant in the divine world now. With your help, my possibility of success will undoubtedly increase a lot!"


    Indeed, Qi Ling had been fighting with the Dragon God by relying on his own strength before. Therefore, in the face of a powerful Dragon God, Qi Ling could not win at all. He could not even resist the other party''s attack, let alone defeat the Dragon God.


    Therefore, in this case, if you want to win, the only possibility is to rely on the strength of your partners and make your strength stronger through the auxiliary ability in the content.


    Seeing that his proposal was approved by Qi Ling, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but be happy. He finally helped Qi Ling. This is the happiest thing for Ning Rongrong.


    "If it''s auxiliary, Qi Ling, I can also help you." Qian Renxue said at this time.


    Qi Ling couldn''t help looking at Qianren snow, because he didn''t know that Qianren snow had the ability to assist others, and thought Qianren snow was completely aggressive.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s eyes, Qian Renxue explained: "there is no doubt that I do have such power, and it is the power obtained in the angel family after coming to the divine world, which is called Angel blessing."


    "This kind of power is the ability to transform the divine power accumulated by the angel family into a blessing, which can greatly improve the attributes of a person. More importantly, this blessing can not be offset, and it will not conflict with any ability, so you can still accept it even after receiving the assistance in the content My angel''s blessing. "


    Such a strong power really makes Qi Ling look at qianrenxue with new eyes. It''s an angel family. Unexpectedly, this mysterious race really has such power.


    The races that can continue in the divine world must have their own excellence. Therefore, since the angel blessing of the angel family is the supreme ability of their family, the effect must be very amazing.


    "And me, big brother." Tang San did stand up and said, "my sea god light can help you recover and reduce your divine power consumption in battle. More importantly, if Nana and I are together, we can jointly cast a Shura blood shield to help you resist an attack! This resistance is almost unlimited and very powerful."


    Zhu Zhuqing also stood up at this time and said, "I have absorbed a kind of divine fairy grass in the divine world. This fairy grass itself has toxicity, but this kind of poison can stimulate a person''s potential in a short time. Moreover, I remember, Qi Ling, you should have the field of anti drug, so you can give full play to the characteristics of this kind of poison without being eaten back by this kind of poison."


    Qi Ling didn''t expect that all of you here can be said to have unique skills. If you are blessed with so many skills, you may really be able to reach a new height, and it''s not necessarily to defeat the current Dragon God.


    But at this time, Xiaowu looked at all the people around him. Everyone could help Qi Ling one by one. He couldn''t help feeling anxious for a while, and then said, "I, i... I really don''t seem to have any ability to help brother Qi. Woo... I''m really useless."


    Qi Ling touched Xiaowu''s head and said, "silly girl, if you have this intention, I can defeat the Dragon God with everyone''s help."


    So this time, when Qi Ling challenged the Dragon God again, he didn''t go alone, but went to look for the Dragon God with everyone.


    On the way to the top of the mountain, the Dragon girl looked at the figures of the people and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "really, master, you have finally come to your senses. I thought you would die like this. You have been trying to break through only by yourself."


    Qi Ling also smiled and said, "ah, yes, I almost forgot that my friends are also my most important strength. This time, I will be able to defeat the Dragon God."


    "Then I wish you success." The Dragon girl smiled and said.


    Later, Qi Ling accepted the assistance of Zhu Zhuqing and qianrenxue, improved his strength, and went to see the Dragon God under the light of the three sea gods of the Tang Dynasty. As for Ning Rongrong''s auxiliary ability, because it is a skill that can be used only when Ning Rongrong is present, Ning Rongrong can only wait until Qi Ling and the Dragon God go to war.


    Looking at Qi Ling at this time, the Dragon God couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qi Ling, it seems that you have finally enlightened. Yes, with the help of the power of your partners, it''s not a shameful thing, but a glorious thing, because only if they trust you enough, they will lend their power to you."


    "Now, you should be fully prepared. Let''s fight well this time."


    "That''s nature, Dragon God. Get ready and get ready to take my fist. Rongrong, you can start!" Qi Ling said.


    After Qi Ling said this, he immediately showed his ability in the content. The dragon pattern glass tower appeared, suspended on Ning Rongrong''s head, emitting a gorgeous light.


    At the same time, Qi Ling also burst into colorful light. Obviously, at this time, Qi Ling has accepted Ning Rongrong''s assistance and further improved his strength.


    It was in this explosive growth of power that Qi Ling clenched his fist and attacked the Dragon God with the most simple attack.


    Although it''s just an ordinary punch, Qi Ling''s best attack is his own fist. After all, the first offensive skill he mastered is the tyrant dragon fist using his fist.


    With years of experience in using fists, Qi Ling can concentrate all his strength in an instant to maximize the destructive power of his fist. Qi Ling is confident that even the Dragon God can never completely ignore such a blow.


    As Qi Ling thought, in the face of Qi Ling''s attack, the Dragon God had to make a defensive posture, stretch out his hands to resist, and formed a green shield in front of him.


    However, this shield, which looked very strong, collapsed immediately under Qi Ling''s fist and did not play any role in resisting. Then, Qi Ling''s fist hit the chest of the Dragon God firmly, which also gave Qi Ling a sense of power collision for the first time.


    But although his attack finally fell on the Dragon God, Qi Ling was not happy, but his heart was heavy, because the upgrade of the Dragon God was only a slight backward flash, which stabilized his body shape, and his fist did not cause enough damage in any way.


    However, the Dragon God said at this time: "it''s really powerful. With the power of all of you, such an attack is really strong enough. But Qi Ling is not enough. You have to become stronger and stronger."


    Then the Dragon God didn''t have any superfluous actions. He just stood up straight. The powerful momentum erupted in an instant directly drove Qi Ling back, and Qi Ling''s attack momentum naturally broke without attack.


    Looking at the powerful Dragon God in front of him, Qi Ling was shocked, and even felt a trace of despair. He clearly felt that his current strength was indeed the limit, but for the Dragon God, it was still like playing at home.


    "Damn, how can such a guy be defeated?" Qi Ling was particularly depressed and said that he really felt a burst of despair about the defeat of the Dragon God.


    But just then, the voice of Xiaowu suddenly came: "brother Qi, you must not give up. If you give up now, there must be no hope."


    "Dragon God, what he said just now is lying to you! He is not intact. I can feel that there is a very short fluctuation in the breath of Dragon God just now. Brother Qi, your attack is effective. Don''t give up!"


    When the Dragon God heard what Xiaowu said, he felt a burst of surprise. He couldn''t help smiling, looked at Xiaowu and said, "it''s really worthy of being a forest goddess. He is really keen on the fluctuation of breath."

 Chapter 1410

    After hearing the dialogue between Xiaowu and the Dragon God, Qi Ling immediately understood that his attack was not ineffective, but the Dragon God covered it all with his powerful power.


    And more importantly, he has the support of everyone behind him. Even if he wants to fight a protracted war, the Dragon God is definitely not his opponent. Even if he uses the method of dragging, Qi Ling will drag the dragon mountain to win.


    "Thank you, little dance." Qi Ling regained his fighting spirit and said to the Dragon God, "Dragon God, I think my attack just now is not ineffective, but because your soul is too huge, so you can cover up the impact of the collision of this power on you, right?"


    The Dragon God smiled and said, "yes, Qi Ling, your guess is right. Since you can see through this, the next assessment will be very simple for you."


    The Dragon God itself is really powerful, but unfortunately, what exists here is not the Dragon God, but only a wisp of divine thought left by the Dragon God. Therefore, from the perspective of soul, the Dragon God is still very powerful, but in terms of strength and physical strength, the Dragon God is not as good as the current Qi spirit.


    Even if the Dragon God''s method of using power is strong, there will always be a time to reach the limit. What Qi Ling has to do now is to use his tenacious will to find the weakness of the Dragon God in the battle until the Dragon God reaches the limit.


    Therefore, Qi Ling immediately rushed forward and attacked the Dragon God again. This time, Qi Ling and the Dragon God can fight back and forth, instead of being knocked back to the foot of the mountain by the Dragon God as before.


    Qi Ling is also very clear about the reason for this, because the current Dragon God is only a wisp of divine thought, so the power recovery of the Dragon God must be extremely slow. The power he now has is not enough to support too many full-scale attacks. If such attacks can not defeat Qi Ling, the Dragon God will lose.


    This is why the Dragon God defeated Qi Ling with one strike before, because the Dragon God must also choose the way with the least power consumption to reduce the loss of his own power, so as to give himself enough time to supplement his power, so as to support the next battle with Qi Ling.


    Seeing that Qi Ling had found his weakness, the Dragon God smiled with satisfaction during the battle: "it''s really good, Qi Ling. You really have amazing talent in the battle. Unexpectedly, you came up with a way to deal with me so soon."


    "If this goes on, I must lose soon. But unfortunately, Qi Ling, I said before that in order to defeat me, you can use any means and any method. Similarly, in order not to be defeated by you, I will also use any means and any method!"


    When the Dragon God finished this sentence, before Qi Ling reacted, he had got rid of Qi Ling with an extremely exaggerated speed, and then rushed to a person in the distance, that is Ning Rongrong, who is providing assistance to Qi Ling!


    The Dragon God has seen that Ning Rongrong is the most powerful assistant in the divine world and has the strongest auxiliary ability. Moreover, there is a special connection between Ning Rongrong and Qi Ling. Therefore, when Ning Rongrong provides assistance to Qi Ling, the effect will be much stronger.


    Now, if you want Qi Ling to lose without fighting, the simplest way is to ignore Qi Ling and directly defeat Ning Rongrong. In this way, Qi Ling has lost his greatest help and naturally does not have enough strength to defeat the Dragon God. This is what the Dragon God said. He will fight by any means.


    But at this time, the Dragon God was very surprised to find that Ning Rongrong, who was set as the target of attack, did not show any panic, as if he had expected all this and was ready.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s confident expression, the Dragon God secretly said something bad in his heart. Unexpectedly, he also had a miscalculation. Sure enough, when his attack was about to fall on Ning Rongrong, a layer of glass mask lit up at this time to protect Ning Rongrong and block the attack of the Dragon God.


    What really surprises the Dragon God is that it should be impossible to do such a thing with Ning Rongrong''s power. After all, she is facing herself now. If even Ning Rongrong can stop the Dragon God, this is called Arabian Nights.


    But the fact is that this happened. The pyramid like light mask was emitted from the dragon pattern glass tower on Ning Rongrong''s head, wrapped Ning Rongrong''s whole person in it, and didn''t give the Dragon God any chance at all.


    At the same time, a strong energy came from behind the Dragon God, which made the Dragon God feel bad for a while. He hurried to dodge, but it was too late. He could only maximize and disperse his strength and minimize his damage.


    The attack naturally came from Qi Ling, who pursued him. Qi Ling didn''t expect that under his surprise full-scale sneak attack, the Dragon God could escape the key and bear such an attack with other parts of his body. In this way, even if the Dragon God is seriously damaged, at least he will not lose the ability to fight.


    After Qi Ling''s attack, the figure of the Dragon God disappeared instantly and appeared in the distance. Although he was badly hurt just now, he didn''t look embarrassed. Instead, he said thoughtfully: "I see. Qi Ling, you can make such an attack without hesitation, which shows that you know this from the beginning, that is, the content can resist my attack, right?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "yes, that''s right. After all, if you want to do anything, this ability can''t tell you, but should be used as a trap for you!"


    "Rongrong''s ability, called glazed divine light, is a defensive ability. It was really not enough to resist your attack."


    "But at the same time, Rongrong''s dragon pattern glass tower has a special ability, that is, when Rongrong assists me, my own strength will also provide a protection for Rongrong! As long as I haven''t been hit, the glass divine light that protects Rongrong will not be destroyed."


    In fact, Qi Ling and Ning Rongrong have known this ability before, but they have never had the opportunity to use it. Now they can finally use it in the face of the Dragon God, but unfortunately, it has not had a fatal impact on the Dragon God.


    The Dragon God nodded his head with interest and said, "it really surprised me. I didn''t expect that there was such a connection between you. It seems that your partners are really good candidates."


    "In that case, it seems that the battle is almost over. But in the end, Qi Ling, you still have to take my last blow to pass the test. If you''re ready, tell me and I''ll take the last blow to you."


    Looking at the solemn look of the Dragon God, Qi Ling also understood that the last blow of the Dragon God must be a very powerful and shocking attack. He should also want to teach Qi Ling something through such an attack. As for how much Qi Ling can master, it all depends on Qi Ling''s own creation.


    So Qi Ling made all the preparations and said, "OK, Dragon God, come on."


    After Qi Ling finished, the Dragon God slowly came forward and walked towards Qi Ling. In a trance, Qi Ling seemed to see that the Dragon God had restored the original dragon form, and a huge dragon rushed towards him, as if he had swallowed himself directly.


    But Qi Ling soon understood that this was not a real thing, but just the strong momentum of the Dragon God and the sense of oppression on himself. This could not help but make Qi Ling feel nervous. It seemed that the Dragon God was really serious. It must be hard to resist this last blow.


    "Get ready, Qi Ling, gather all your mind and gather all your strength to resist this blow." The Dragon God came to Qi Ling and said, "otherwise, even if you have an immortal dragon soul, your spirit is likely to collapse under this blow."


    Everyone around felt the strong oppression of the Dragon God at this time. Under this amazing pressure, no one could move half of his body. The time and space around the lake were solidified, and even time stopped.


    But at the same time, everyone clearly understands one thing, that is, the Dragon God has never done anything to interfere with time and space. There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the strong sense of existence released by the Dragon God at this time has interfered with the surrounding time and space, making everything seem to fall into stillness.


    After coming to Qi Ling, the Dragon God slowly stretched out his right hand, then put his finger on Qi Ling''s head, smiled and said, "well done, Qi Ling."


    Then, he flicked Qi Ling gently, and his brain collapsed.


    Seeing this situation, everyone felt that the Dragon God seemed to be just joking, which was a kind of encouragement to Qi Ling at the end. But what happened in the next second immediately made everyone nervous, because such a trivial brain collapse directly made Qi Ling lose his consciousness and his eyes lose their look in an instant, The whole person fainted on the ground without any movement.


    Although people can feel that Qi Ling''s body is not different, and there are no signs of weakness in his vital signs, it is in this case that Qi Ling will lose consciousness, which is an unusual thing.


    At the same time, after Qi Ling fell, everything around him also recovered. After they recovered their consciousness, they immediately rushed to Qi Ling and checked the situation of Qi Ling, but Qi Ling seemed to have his soul out of the body. No matter how they called him, they didn''t make any response.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Looking at the anxious appearance of the people, the Dragon God couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think Qi Ling will wake up soon. By that time, he should have become a real dragon god."

 Chapter 1411

    In fact, the last attack made by the Dragon God on Qi Ling can not be regarded as an attack strictly, because the Dragon God Jingjing just passed on the power he wanted to give Qi Ling and the final feeling about the position of the Dragon God to Qi Ling, but the way is relatively rough.


    But there is no way. If you want to accept the full power of the Dragon God position, Qi Ling must have a body that can support this impact. If you can''t only connect with this power, it''s impossible to inherit the Dragon God position.


    So at that moment, the Dragon God injected his power into Qi Ling''s mind and consciousness through his brief touch with Qi Ling. After receiving so much power and perception in an instant, Qi Ling couldn''t support it, so he fainted.


    After knowing this, everyone was relieved. Xiaowu couldn''t help asking, "how can brother Qi wake up? What should we do to help him?"


    "That''s a good question." The Dragon God smiled and said, "you can really help him, and you can also provide no small help."


    "Because now Qi Ling is under the pressure from the power of the Dragon God. If he is alone, this pressure will be very terrible and almost overwhelm Qi Ling. But if you can help Qi Ling share this pressure, the pressure of Qi Ling will be reduced a lot."


    Then, under the guidance of the Dragon God, the people surrounded Qi Ling in the center, then sat cross legged, extended their hands to Qi Ling and put them on Qi Ling. Then they felt a powerful impact, and the terrible momentum that you were almost going to tear their bodies into their bodies.


    Everyone showed a painful look, and the Dragon God said to them at this time: "what you are bearing now is about one tenth of the pressure borne by Qi Ling. Although it is not a lot, maybe this limit can help Qi Ling, but this difficulty."


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that such a huge pressure was only one tenth of what Qilin felt at this time, and it was borne by all of them together. The pressure Qi Ling is bearing now is unimaginable.


    As for Qi Ling at this time, his consciousness is in a very magical state, as if he has been separated from his own body, and is experiencing the origin and end of biology again and again, and even the beginning and end of every world.


    In the process of going through this from life to death again and again, Qi Ling is constantly absorbing these feelings, and Qi Ling is surprised that no matter how many times, dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of times, there will be no repetition. The changes in the world are so magical and mysterious.


    Qi Ling also knew that he was too small compared with the thousands of worlds. Even if his current power could even destroy a world, he still looked very small in front of such rules.


    Qi Ling also understood one thing. He could not completely master these rules. He could only integrate into these rules and try to understand them as much as possible. As the saying goes, all changes are inseparable from their religion. All changes start from one point. As long as Qi Ling can find that point, the thousands of changes generated by the later bifurcation can naturally be generated through deduction.


    In order to find the source of these thousands of changes, that is, the beginning of the birth of everything, Qi Ling spent a long time. In his consciousness, he felt as if he had been looking for and understanding here for tens of thousands of years, and even the concept of time had been blurred.


    But at the same time, Qi Ling can clearly feel that although his consciousness has spent such a long time, the real time has only passed for a few seconds. Qi Ling can''t help feeling that the power of the Dragon God is unimaginable. Now he just wants to learn a starting point, so he needs to spend such effort, How vast and huge should all the forces mastered by the Dragon God be.


    "Qi Ling, don''t belittle yourself. In fact, as long as you master the beginning of these forces, you will master all of them." At this time, the Dragon God appeared in Qi Ling''s consciousness at the same time and said to Qi Ling, "now you have basically mastered the beginning of these forces, but you still lack the last point."


    As the Dragon God opened his palm, a light spot flew out of his palm, slowly flew to Qi Ling''s head, and then integrated into Qi Ling''s head. Qi Ling instantly felt as if he had been enlightened. At this time, all the things he couldn''t think of before became clear, as if a new world was displayed in front of him.


    After waking up from the shock, Qi Ling looked at the Dragon God and said, "thank you, Dragon God. I will make good use of the power you gave me."


    "Very good, so I can rest assured." The Dragon God smiled and said, "in that case, it''s almost time for me to leave here. This time, I won''t have a chance to meet again in the future."


    After hearing the farewell words of the Dragon God, Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness, but he still smiled and said, "ah, don''t worry, you''d better go to the blood devil and continue your unfinished gratitude and resentment. Before leaving, the blood devil asked me to tell you that he will wait for you in the new world. This time, he must defeat you."


    "Hahaha, this guy is really unbearable." The Dragon God smiled and said, "but if so, he is destined to be disappointed, because even if he is reincarnated, he will never defeat me."


    "Remember, Qi Ling, everything you face is not the end, but the beginning. Your heart will tell you what to do."


    After the Dragon God said these words, his figure slowly disappeared from Qi Ling''s mind. Qi Ling also understood that this is the most powerful existence in history. Now he has really left for the next world to continue his journey.


    At this time, Qi Ling slowly opened his eyes under the crowd. Seeing that Qi Ling finally woke up, everyone was happy. Xiaowu couldn''t help cheering: "brother Qi, you finally woke up! Great."


    Qi Ling looked at the happy faces of the people around him and glanced at them. Then his eyes fell on the face of the Dragon woman next to him. There was a deep sadness in the expression of the Dragon woman, but at the same time, there was a joy.


    "Congratulations, master." The dragon lady did bow deeply to Qi Ling and said, "you have become a real dragon god and gained all the power of the Dragon God. Now, you have gathered the power of the demon God and the Dragon God and bear the important task of saving the divine world and the demon world. On behalf of all divine beasts, I swear that you will always follow you."


    All the other sacred animals on the rise, whether maintaining the human posture or restoring the original animal posture, seemed to have some feeling at this time, looked at the top of the mountain where Qi Ling was located, and then knelt down piously in this direction, as if they were welcoming the arrival of their new gods.


    Qi Ling smiled and asked them to get up, picked up the Dragon Girl in person, and then said, "don''t do this. I''m not used to accepting others'' kneeling. All my responsibilities and obligations will be completed, and I still need your help, so please."


    Under the emotion of this atmosphere, everyone was eager to try. It seemed that the decisive moment was in front of them. Tang San directly said to Qi Ling: "brother, it''s been a long time now. When shall we start for the final decisive battle with chaos?"


    Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s now, but before we start, we have to meet our comrades in arms."


    The comrades in arms mentioned by Qi Ling naturally refers to the people on standby in the demon world. Now the form in the divine world has become clear. What Qi Ling wants to do is to overthrow chaos and end all this chaos. Now they need to face only the last war.


    After the Dragon army is opened, it is more convenient to control the Dragon God''s position in the demon world, including the Dragon God''s position.


    So Qi Ling opened the channel to the demon world and returned to the demon world again. Everyone in the demon world had been waiting for a long time. After seeing Qi Ling again, they all knew what was going to happen.


    "Little brother, it seems that great changes have taken place again when you come back this time." Bibidong looked at Qi Ling in front of him, but he clearly couldn''t believe it. "Now, I can''t see how powerful you are. It''s beyond my imagination."


    Lei Zhen also laughed at this time and said, "yes, hahaha, boss, you are really too strong now. People can''t afford to fight you at all, because there is no chance of winning."


    At this time, sigma also appeared here, but he was very happy to hold Qi Ling and said, "Dad, you are finally back. Sigma has a good guard of the demon world and taught those bad guys a lesson. Am I good?"


    Qi Ling touched Sigma''s head and said, "of course, it''s good. Sigma is really worthy of being the God of the demon world. You''ve done a good job."


    And this time when he came back, Qi Ling was surprised that the three leaders of the demon alliance also restored their strength and became a human posture again. But after seeing the Qi Ling at this time, the three people also felt a great shock.


    Bartoli came to Qi Ling, looked up and down, patted Qi Ling on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "well, good, boy, your strength has become stronger than me. Are you interested in becoming my man? Sister, I like strong men best!"

 Chapter 1412

    Qi Ling couldn''t help feeling helpless for a while. The style of the female demon Dragon Emperor was so bold that people didn''t adapt to it, so Qi Ling had to say, "it''s not too late for us to talk about other things after the war."


    Then, Qi Ling gathered the people together and explained to them the reason why the war must be carried out. There is a god of the world in both the divine world and the demon world, who has the most original power of the world. With this power, they can do many incredible things in the world, which can be said to be the master of the world.


    Now, chaos doesn''t know what method to use to control the world God in the divine world, and is preparing to absorb the power of the world God. Once chaos absorbs the power of the world God in the divine world, chaos will become unmanageable and have a powerful ability beyond people''s imagination.


    Although the current chaos is hard enough to deal with, at that time, it is a powerful existence that cannot be compared at all. The plan of chaos in the future is likely to continue to absorb the power of the world God in the demon world, that is, sigma.


    Once chaos absorbs both forces, it will become an existence beyond the world, and can really control thousands of worlds in applause. At that time, no one can stop what he wants to do.


    "Therefore, I must use your strength to gather all of us to fight against chaos." Qi Ling said, "over the years, chaos has controlled the whole demon world, so this war is tantamount to a war with the whole demon world, but it can''t be fought without fighting."


    After all, compared with Qi Ling, the demon king from the demon world, the Divine Union army is of course more willing to believe in chaos. Even if they don''t know what chaos is going to do, it''s too late when they wake up.


    After knowing the importance of the war Qi Ling said, everyone also had a clear consciousness and volunteered to participate in the war, so Qi Ling opened the portal again. This time, Qi Ling took everyone to Longshen island.


    Fortunately, the area of Longshen island is wide enough to accommodate so many people. Although the aborigines on Longshen Island suddenly saw so many powerful existence, they felt a burst of anxiety, which made them better understand that these are the reinforcements sought by Qi Ling and their comrades in arms.


    Therefore, after the two people met, although they didn''t know each other, they could feel the will of both sides. Moreover, because of the existence of the bridge of Qi Ling, they soon accepted each other.


    For the few people who had known each other, this is an exciting reunion after a long separation. There are happy gatherings everywhere. This lively atmosphere is as happy as a festival.


    Bibidong came to qianrenxue at this time, and qianrenxue, who has always been generous, also felt a burst of tension at this time, but more joy, because she finally saw her mother again.


    "Ah Xue, I''m really glad that you''re more beautiful and better." Bidong said to qianrenxue with a smile, "I''ve been worried about you. Have you worked hard alone in the divine world? It seems that I''m really worried about it."


    "Mother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?" Asked Qianren snow.


    "Hee hee, it''s good to have my little brother take care of me." Bibidong smiled and said, "well, don''t be so formal. Come here and let mom hold it!"


    Seeing that bibidong opened his arms, qianrenxue couldn''t help feeling a burst of shyness, but she went to bibidong and hugged bibidong together. For qianrenxue, it is rare to be able to act like a spoiled child to her mother, which is more important than everything.


    Qi Ling looked at the reunion scene and felt a burst of relief. What Qi Ling didn''t expect was that some guys who met for the first time seemed to have a special fate and collided with each other.


    At this time, Jianlan came to Zhenhong and said with a gentle smile, "Hello, I''m Jianlan for the first time. You should be Zhenhong? I heard Qi Ling mention you."


    Zhenhong said hello to Jianlan on her own initiative, but she didn''t know what Jianlan was looking for. Fortunately, Jianlan then said, "I heard from Qi Ling that Zhenhong is very good at martial arts, and even the strongest person Qi Ling has ever seen. I happen to have some experience in kendo. Maybe we can talk about it."


    Hearing the words of gladiolus, Zhenhong couldn''t help being interested, because with Zhenhong''s eyesight, it can be seen that the present Gladiolus has more than some experience. It is clear that it has reached the peak in kendo. It''s really not certain who is stronger between them.


    On the other side, the meeting of two people also made Qi Ling feel a burst of curiosity, that is, Bartoli and the Dragon Girl. These two people can be said to be the two most powerful beings in the dragon family except Qi Ling, and they are both women. When they suddenly meet together, of course, they will collide with different sparks.


    So at this time, the two people stand face to face and observe each other. Compared with batorina''s strong and domineering posture, the Dragon woman appears more gentle and considerate. Therefore, from this point of view, the two people can even be said to be completely opposite types.


    But to Qi Ling''s surprise, they soon became quite good friends, and showed a look of talking, which also made Qi Ling feel confused. Sure enough, the woman''s friendship was so inexplicable.


    As for Xiaowu and others, they haven''t seen Luna for a long time. Of course, they are very happy to get together with Luna. They seem to have endless words and are asking about their experiences over the years.


    Looking at the appearance of the people, Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing, and decided to take a day off today and hold a grand welcome ceremony on the Dragon God Island to welcome the friends of the demon world here. People can also take this opportunity to relax and prepare well, and wait until tomorrow for the final decisive battle.


    After all, even in such a war, if you are nervous, you can''t win the final victory. Let everyone better understand each other''s strength and let everyone play better.


    Therefore, in this evening, Longshen island was full of lively celebrations, and under the influence of this lively atmosphere, Lei Zhen was very excited to invite Tang San to compete.


    After all, Lei Zhen has always regarded himself as Qi Ling''s first younger brother, so Lei Zhen is also very curious about Qi Ling''s younger brother and wants to see who is stronger between them.


    After they knew about it, they began to coax one after another. Some even began to bet on who would win. Under the eager expectation of the people, Qi Ling could not refuse. Finally, they had to agree to Lei Zhen''s request and came to the duel field where the people made way for them.


    At this time, sitting on the sideline, Qi Ling also looked at them with a smile. At this time, Bi bidong on the side also smiled and said to Qi Ling, "little brother, in your opinion, which of them can win?"


    "In terms of strength alone, they are equal and have their own advantages, and the weapons in their hands are equal artifacts, so it''s hard to say who wins and who loses." Qi Ling commented.


    But bibidong looked at the expression on Qi Ling''s face and said with a smile, "Alas? But your expression clearly tells me, little brother, you already have the answer and know who will win in the end, don''t you?"


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my sister. In terms of strength, the two people are really equal, but unfortunately, Xiao San is much calmer than Lei Zhen, so I think Xiao San should win in the end."


    Just as Qi Ling said, the war between the two people is the same in strength, although they use different fighting methods and weapons. It is difficult to distinguish between them for a moment, and it is impossible to judge who has the advantage.


    But Tang San fought with his brain. Of course, he had more advantages than Lei Zhen who fought with courage. Therefore, Lei Zhen quickly fell into Tang San''s trap step by step and finally lost under Tang San''s control.


    And this also tells everyone once again that sometimes using your brain is much better than attacking without brain.


    To everyone''s surprise, just after the match between Tang San and Lei Zhen, Jianlan also sent a duel invitation to Zhenhong. They also want to compare who is the most powerful person in kendo.


    Even Qi Ling didn''t expect that the two would end up in a competition, and this time, even Qi Ling couldn''t judge who could win, because in kendo, their attainments were even higher than themselves, so Qi Ling didn''t know who was stronger.


    The match between Zhenhong and Jianlan is equally wonderful. They use gorgeous and exquisite sword moves to test each other''s weaknesses. Although they are making a strong attack, they will not reveal any loopholes in themselves. Every fight can be called perfect.


    Such a battle is simply a kind of art, which makes the onlookers watch and eat, and even immerse themselves in the powerful martial arts they show, and feel shocked by it.


    However, even if it is a wonderful battle, there will be a victory or defeat in the end, and the result between the two announced the victory of Zhenhong by the difference of one move of gladiolus.


    "I lost." Jianlan took back the cut immortal in her hand and said to Zhenhong with a smile, "as Qi Ling said, Zhenhong is very strong."


    Zhenhong also said to Jianlan, "you are also very strong. If I compete again, I may not be sure I can beat you."

 Chapter 1413

    After the celebration, everyone began to make their own preparations and adjust their state. After all, tomorrow''s war will be a crucial war for everyone, which will directly determine the fate of all the world. It can be said that it is a real bet that everything is fighting.


    Qi Ling is sitting on the top of the mountain on the Dragon God Island and is breathing with his eyes closed. He has just obtained all the power of the Dragon God, but he can''t understand it all. It will be very important to master more power at this time.


    The whole Dragon God Island is composed of the power of the Dragon God, so it is the most appropriate for Qi Ling to comprehend here, and can also maximize the effect of Qi Ling''s perception.


    After midnight, Qi Ling slowly breathed out, then smiled and said, "what''s the matter, junior, can''t you sleep? Tomorrow is the final decisive battle. Are you ready?"


    At this time, Tang San came to Qi Ling, sat down next to Qi Ling and said with a smile, "I really can''t sleep. As for preparation, I''ve tried my best to be well prepared. It depends on God''s will what I can play tomorrow."


    "That''s good. It''s good if you have this kind of ideological consciousness." Qi Ling said, "speaking of it, we haven''t talked like this for a long time? Xiao San, you''ve done a good job in the divine world these days."


    "Nothing. I still can''t compare with you." Tang San said, "if you are here, you can do better during this period of time."


    "That''s not necessarily true, junior. You have to have confidence in yourself." Qi Ling said, "and in the future, you may undertake more, but you have to be mentally prepared in advance."


    After chatting with each other for a while, Qi Ling and Tang San waited until tomorrow morning and came to the public. At this time, everyone is ready to go and ready for the war.


    The portal of Longshan island can be opened anywhere in the divine world, but once it is fixed, it cannot be cancelled in a short time. Therefore, although this portal has its convenience, it also has considerable restrictions. Therefore, it can not be opened anytime and anywhere. We must pay careful attention.


    Now, the first thing that people have to do is to find the place where chaos is located. Because chaos also knows what people want to do, it is impossible to wait for death in place. They will try their best to deal with people.


    Therefore, before starting, Qi Ling used the astrological power on Longshan island and explored the place of chaos with the help of Bai Qian and Su Daji. However, after the results came out, Qi Ling frowned and seemed to feel embarrassed.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Why are you so embarrassed? Can''t we find the place of chaos?" Tang San couldn''t help asking Qi Lingdao.


    "No, it''s not that we can''t find it. On the contrary, we found more than one." Qi Ling said helplessly, "it seems that chaos has also understood the secret of heaven, and can actually do such a thing. The false existence he created has completely deceived me. Even the power of Dragon God Island can''t detect his exact location, so we can only judge a general."


    In other words, Qi Ling can''t determine the exact location of chaos. He can only find places where chaos may be, and there are 13 such places! And distributed in all parts of the divine world, they can''t help each other at all.


    In this way, people must attack these places at the same time in order to make chaos unprepared. Otherwise, once they scare the snake and let chaos escape again, if they want to seize chaos again, they don''t know when to wait.


    "There''s no way. Although it''s risky to do so, now we can only divide into 13 ways. We must explore the truth of every place and find the exact place of chaos." Qi Ling said to everyone, "when we can determine the real location of chaos, I will deal with chaos myself at that time."


    This is also a matter of no way. Qi Ling must stand by here now. Only when he really finds the place where chaos is, can he take action at that time. After all, among all people, only Qi Ling has enough power to deal with chaos.


    So Qi Ling quickly divided everyone into 13 teams. Fortunately, everyone''s strength is not bad now, and they have reached more than the ninth ring of true God. Even if they are divided into 13 teams, they can ensure that each team has at least one expert with the strength of more than the ninth ring of true God.


    "Remember, all of you, your main task is definitely not to win the enemy''s position, nor to knock down the enemy." Qi Ling said to everyone, "but on the premise of protecting yourself, explore the enemy''s reality! As for the specific method, I will tell you later."


    "Once you know the reality and reality there, no matter whether the chaos is there or not, you should transfer the information back as soon as possible. After you finish these, your task will be completed. You can choose to stand by in place or choose the nearest support object to support."


    Everyone said they understood what Qi Ling said, and they all said they would not be brave. After all, even if they defeated more people, these people were just gods deceived by chaos, which had no meaning at all. They could not have been enemies.


    After conveying the order to everyone, they set out together. The army divided into 13 routes set out bravely. After passing through the portal, they quickly moved towards their own goal.


    As for Qi Ling, at this time, they are on standby with Ning Rongrong on Longshen island. The content can now be said to be the exclusive assistance of Qi Ling, which can play a very important role.


    As each army approached its goal, the war also began. Qi Ling used special means to show the pictures of 13 battlefields in front of him and check the situation of everyone.


    Looking at Qi Ling''s nervous look, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, although you said that, if everyone is in danger, you will still be desperate to help them? Even if you let chaos go because of that, you will do that. Am I right?"


    Qi Ling said with a helpless smile, "maybe you''re right. If everyone is in danger, I really won''t stand idly by. Even if it''s true, I don''t need to go in person, because in fact, in addition to these 13 troops, there is another one on standby."


    Yes, in addition to the 13 troops, there is a separate picture in which the Dragon woman and bartori have recovered their dragon bodies and are in a standby posture. This is a reinforcements specially set by Qi Ling to prevent situations.


    The main reason why batori and the Dragon woman are on standby is that they have the strongest mobility. The strong physique and special ability of the dragon family enable them to rush to any battlefield as quickly as possible under the interference of the rules of the divine world and deal with the sudden and imminent events.


    Although this is bound to lead to a certain vacancy in the strength of the front battlefield, after all, both Longnv and batori are quite powerful, but as Qi Ling said, their task is not to win the war, but to find the place of chaos, which is equal to the final victory.


    Everyone and his enemies began to fight, and Qi Ling looked at the situation on each field nervously. Although there are many gods in the divine world, there are not many people whose strength really reaches the peak, so Qi Ling only needs to pay attention to those who are particularly dangerous.


    In addition to Zeus, whom Qi Ling had seen before, there were three people in the divine world, who had the same strength as Zeus. These four people should be the confidants of chaos, but fortunately, the opponents who fought with them were also the strong hands of Qi Ling on their side.


    In addition to these four people, there are two people who need special attention. Naturally, they are a good and evil couple. They jointly guard a place, which also makes that place the most difficult strategic point to capture.


    Nevertheless, Qi Ling was not worried that they would kill each other, because Qi Ling could also feel that they must have unspeakable difficulties, so they would do these things, and it is likely that, like Tang San at the beginning, chaos used their closest and favorite people as threats to make them do such things.


    Yes, Qi Ling learned one thing later, that is, in fact, chaos and kindness have a child, and the child disappeared some time ago. It must have fallen into the hands of chaos.


    Evil and kindness can feel the safety of their children, but they dare not rob people from chaos. Therefore, they can only agree to the requirements of chaos and join the forces of chaos to fight Qi Ling and others. They are really helpless.


    What a coincidence, it is Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing who fight against evil and good people. They should have a deep relationship, so they all look stunned when they see each other''s opponent is the other.


    But after knowing the dilemma of evil and goodness, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, but chose to do it without saying a word. They knew that it was impossible for a pair of parents to leave their children anyway.


    Even though Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing also have quite strong power, it is impossible to defeat evil and goodness. Moreover, their integration skills must also be supported by Ning Rongrong. Now Ning Rongrong is on standby around Qi Ling, so there is no hope of winning.


    But fortunately, what Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing need to do is not to defeat evil and goodness, but to find out whether chaos is there. As long as Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing can stay there long enough, and Qi Ling''s special spell on them, they can find out whether chaos is there, And this is the method formulated by Qi Ling.

 Chapter 1414

    The task set by Qi Ling is the same for each army, that is, to carry the spell of Qi Ling restraint and stay at the destination for a long enough time. During this time, naturally, we must resist the attack of the other party.


    As long as the spell stays at the destination for a long enough time, Qi Ling can use his own power to explore whether chaos is there, so as to confirm the location of chaos and prepare for his final action.


    Qi Ling was thinking about these things, but he suddenly screamed in the content, hurriedly pointed to one of the pictures and said to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, look, the situation here doesn''t seem very good!"


    The heart couldn''t help looking at the picture that Ning Rongrong said. The enemy there is one of the four masters of the enemy. He is a ferocious man with long red hair. He is holding a big knife in his hand and is venting his fierce intention of war.


    No matter from which aspect, the enemy is quite difficult to deal with. He not only has superb combat skills, but also has quite strong fighting spirit, powerful strength and very difficult skills. It can be said to be the worst combination.


    However, after seeing who the man was fighting with, Qi Ling smiled and said, "it''s them, Rongrong. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "How can it be all right, Qi Ling? This man is an expert under chaos. His name is aleus. He is very powerful." Ning Rongrong said anxiously, "and this man''s strength is very special. His fighting spirit seems to never fade, and will rise higher and higher with the progress of the battle, and his ability will become stronger and stronger. He is an invincible opponent at all!"


    "Oh? Really? I didn''t expect that this battle combination is really a coincidence." Qi Ling smiled and said, "after all, this should be the best opponent for Bena and Nero."


    Yes, the enemies that aleus fought against were Bena and Nero. As a fighting God, Bena can do the same thing as aleus by relying on the will of the fighting God. With the progress of the battle, Bena''s strength will gradually improve.


    Therefore, the battle between the two sides was very fierce from the beginning. However, from the point of view that aleus was able to resist Bena and Nero alone, his strength was really exaggerated and he was a strong hand.


    With the progress of the battle, the fighting intention and strength of both sides are improving synchronously. At this time, aleus also feels that something is wrong. It is clear that after the previous battle to this point, his opponents will collapse because of their stronger and stronger strength, but why is the enemy so tenacious this time?


    I felt the strength of the other side, but my heart was full of a surprise, because for Beina, what I fear most is that I can''t find the right enemy, and the enemy in front of me is strong enough to be my good opponent.


    For the fighting God, they never fear war, because fighting is originally a kind of enjoyment for them. Looking at his students, Nero couldn''t help feeling. Sure enough, it makes sense that the fighting God chose Bena instead of himself.


    With the advent of the fighting God, after Bena gave full play to all her strength, even if she was alone, she could resist aleus. None of them showed that Bena''s strength increased, which was much more amazing than aleus.


    I''m proud of my ability, but I''ve been compared by the enemy. Doesn''t that mean I''m weaker than the little girl in front of me? This made aleus how to accept it, so after he roared angrily, his whole body burst out of scarlet blood, his strength rose further, and launched a violent attack on Bena.


    In such a state, both the strength and speed of aleus have been greatly improved, which also makes Beina feel great pressure, and even has many scars on her body.


    But even so, there was no panic and fear on Beina''s face. Instead, there was only a sense of concentration and excitement. Because of this battle, Beina''s spirit of fighting God was completely awakened, and Beina''s strength was further released.


    So gradually, even in the violent state of aleus, Bena can keep up with his actions, and even fight back after resisting the attack of the other party. If this continues, sooner or later Bena will be able to suppress aleus in all directions.


    At this point, Beina doesn''t need Qi Ling to worry. Ning Rongrong also said with emotion: "Beina is still so strong. At the beginning, he could deal with seven of us alone. Unexpectedly, she is still stronger than us now."


    Qi Ling said with a smile, "everyone has his own way to go and doesn''t need to envy others. For example, Rongrong, your role can''t be replaced. Without you, the war will become more difficult, and that''s what Bena can''t do."


    After being comforted by Qi Ling, Ning Rongrong felt happy, because in Ning Rongrong''s heart, he always felt that as long as he could help Qi Ling.


    Then several people continued to watch other pictures. The fighting situation of the people, the four masters in the chaos army, and the situation of the others were also not optimistic. Zeus''s enemies were Lei Zhen and Yunlu. Under Lei Zhen''s powerful repression, even though Zeus had displayed his huge real body to fight, he was suppressed and retreated step by step, Almost lost.


    Although the previous Su Zhanming had no way to give full play to Lei Zhen because of its power against Lei Zhen, now when facing Zeus, the violent power of Lei Zhen can give full play to its power. When he mobilized the super thunderstorm caused by Lei long falling from the sky, Zeus''s pupils were also full of fear.


    After the biggest thunderstorm, even the huge body involuntarily fell behind, and then returned to its original form. Under the interference of the lightning force of the thunderstorm, Zeus understood one thing. If he continued to maintain this mentality, he could only lose faster.


    Then look at the next picture. The two sides fighting there are also one of the four masters of the chaos army, Juno. What''s rare about this man is a woman, who uses a long gun and also has good strength.


    However, Qi Ling can see that although Juno is also very powerful, among the four masters of the chaos army, this pig Nuo should be the lowest existence, and the opponent she confronts is not easy to deal with, but a double sword combination composed of true red and gladiolus.


    Although Zhenhong and Jianlan only met yesterday, they had a feeling of regret for meeting each other and had a sincere friendship. On the road of pursuing the ultimate martial arts, they were both lonely. It was a great luck to meet a comrade in arms with similar aspirations.


    Therefore, the tacit understanding shown by the two people in the battle, even Qi Ling was amazed at the dog. They made people feel as if they were one person. Their attacks would not affect each other at all, as if they could know exactly what actions the other party would use to attack.


    Despite China''s strong power and the ability of flame explosion, no matter how strong her attack is, she can''t hurt the two people in front of her face. Her attack is like falling into the air, without any feeling of hitting the target.


    "Damn, how could this happen? Who the hell are you! How could you have such fighting ability!" Juno said angrily at this time, "even the gladiolus as the sword God, but the little girl next to you, what''s your origin? Why do you have such terrible ability?"


    Facing Juno''s question, Zhenhong just said faintly: "I don''t have any special ability, but I use more swords."


    "Ah, I''m so angry. What I hate most is people like you! It''s clear that you don''t need to hide around in battle. Can''t we directly collide with strength?" Juno said angrily, "let me show you my real power!"


    Then Juno''s whole body burst into a flame, as if a demon was roaring. The amazing power that burst out in an instant surprised Qi Ling. Unexpectedly, the only female among the four masters of the chaos army was the most grumpy one, and even her strength was so destructive.


    But unfortunately, even if Juno used such a powerful force, he could not break the sword array of Zhenhong and Jianlan. Qi Ling knew for the first time that even if there were only two people, he could use such a powerful and gorgeous sword array.


    There is no need for Qi Ling to worry about the battle between the two sides here. Zhenhong and Jianlan have no reason to lose. Even Juno needs to worry about whether he can retreat all over.


    Then, Qi Ling''s eyes shifted to the last picture, where is the last of the four masters of the chaos army. According to the information he has now obtained, he is also the strongest of the four, named Thor.


    This man has quite a tall and straight figure. When the enemy comes to him, he still stands straight and motionless, holding a huge axe in his hand. It seems that lightning is winding on it.


    It can be seen that this man has quite amazing power. Although he has the same attribute as Lei Zhen, his strength is more above Lei Zhen and appears more leisurely. It seems that everything is under his control. This kind of intelligent and powerful enemy is the most difficult to pay.


    But similarly, Qi Ling is not very worried about the outcome of this battle, because his opponents are qianrenxue and bidong''s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 1415

    While everyone fought tenaciously, Qi Ling was also carefully looking for the trace of chaos, but no matter how he observed it, he could not find the trace of chaos. The spells on everyone had no response. If you want to find chaos, you must stick to it for a longer time.


    Gradually, Qi Ling paid attention to Tang San, because Qi Ling always had a hunch that something different might happen on Tang San''s side. It was even very likely that chaos was in this place.


    Qi Ling''s feeling has no basis, and there is no skill to prove this, but with the passage of time, this feeling in Qi Ling''s heart becomes stronger and stronger. On the battlefield stretched out by Tang San, it seems that there is a sense of destiny calling Qi Ling.


    So Qi Ling decided not to wait any longer and went directly to the battlefield where Tang San was located, because in Qi Ling''s realm, intuition has become a very important part, sometimes even more accurate than your judgment. This is destiny.


    Therefore, Qi Ling got up directly at this time and said to Ning Rongrong: "let''s go, Rongrong. Now it''s our turn to play."


    Although linglongzhong doesn''t know how Qi Ling makes a judgment, he doesn''t need to ask questions at all. He just needs to do what Qi Ling said. For Qi Ling, everyone is 100% trusted, and there is no room for people to doubt.


    So they went through the portal and rushed directly to the battlefield where Tang San was. When they arrived, Tang San was fighting fiercely with the enemy in front of him. When they found that Qi Ling came, they were surprised and asked, "brother, why are you here? The spell on me didn''t respond?"


    "When there is a real response, it will be late." Qi Ling said confidently, "I''m sure that chaos guy is definitely here, so he came in advance. I''ll solve your enemy with you first."


    With the help of Qi Ling, these gods were soon solved one by one. But when Qi Ling crossed these enemies and planned to explore, suddenly a white light rose from the ground and directly reflected into the sky.


    Looking at the current situation, Qi Ling''s face became ugly, because the sense of power emitted by this white light made Qi Ling have a very familiar feeling, which was the power that Qi Ling once felt from sigma, that is to say, it was clearly the power of the God of the world.


    Then, in the white light of this spring, the chaotic body slowly floated up, and his hair had turned pure white, which looked very strange, but the power he now had was undoubtedly powerful, indicating that he had obtained the power of the God of the world, and Qi Ling came late after all.


    Seeing that the powerful enemy in front of him had even exceeded his own understanding, Tang San felt a burst of despair and said, "what can I do, brother? Chaos has absorbed the power of the God of the world and become an existence beyond our understanding. Are we sure we can only fail?"


    "No, junior, remember, no one can beat us before we admit defeat!" With that, Qi Ling took out his magic halberd and rushed directly to the chaos in front of Tang San.


    Tang San couldn''t help feeling a burst of shame when listening to Qi Ling''s words. Then he immediately summoned his sea god Trident and shouted to Qi Ling, "brother, wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    It''s amazing to add their own auxiliary ability to help them to a new level. If the two brothers work together to fight chaos, they may have the power of a war.


    "Xiao San, although chaos now has the power of the God of the world, it is obvious that he has not fully absorbed this power, at least not integrated with him." Qi Ling said to Tang San, "the reason why he appeared so bluff and deliberately exposed himself in front of us is to scare us off. Now he must be in a critical state of 10 points. If we want to stop him, we can only take advantage of now."


    "The best proof of this is that chaos can''t leave the pillar of light at all now, which shows that he is still absorbing the power of the God of the world and hasn''t ended the process at all. As long as we interrupt his process of absorbing power, it is possible to defeat him."


    Qi Ling doesn''t have much confidence in his theory, but now it''s the only way to do it. Otherwise, they can only stand by and watch the chaos in front of them absorb all the power of the world and become an existence they can''t deal with.


    In order to deal with the chaos in front of him, Tang San and Qi lingbing divided into two ways and launched a fierce attack on chaos from both sides. Their weapons were cut on the light column, but there was no way to hurt the chaos inside. It seemed that the light column had become the protective cover of chaos and helped him resist all the damage.


    "It''s no use. How can you deal with me with your strength? What I have now is the power of the world. It''s the most powerful power in the world. My colleagues are also the origin of the world. No one can hurt me!" Chaos looked at the two people in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh? Really? Don''t talk big too soon. If you are so powerful, you won''t stand here and watch US attack you. You should rush out of the light column and get rid of us." Qi Ling said with a smile, "besides, do you think only you have such power?"


    Qi Ling said, the demon God''s wing behind Qi Ling suddenly expanded, and a powerful momentum spread from Qi Ling, and finally concentrated on the demon God halberd. At this time, the demon God halberd seemed to become a glowing demon soldier, which contained a powerful rule power, not only from the power of blood demon, but also from the power of Dragon God.


    Yes, after Qi Ling completely absorbed the power of the Dragon God, the power of the devil and the God in Qi Ling''s body reached a balance again, so that Qi Ling can play a more powerful power. For example, concentrate the power of the devil God on the devil God halberd and use the devil God Halberd as the noumenon to launch the power of the devil God.


    Only a peerless demon soldier like the magic halberd can resist such a strong pressure and not be destroyed when Qi Ling attacks. If you change a weapon with slightly poor quality, I''m afraid it will break itself before Qi Ling attacks chaos.


    After seeing Qi Ling''s attack, he was full of confidence just now, and his face suddenly became extremely bad, because he felt a fatal sense of threat. Qi Ling''s attack is likely to really break his defense and let all his efforts go to the East.


    Because in Qi Ling''s body, chaos also feels a power similar to the origin of the world. Although it does not come from the origin of any world in the demon world or the divine world, it is true that the most powerful existence of the two worlds, the perception of the Dragon God and the demon God on this world, has completely reached the same level.


    So chaos couldn''t sit back and ignore it, so suddenly a huge hand stretched out from behind chaos. The whole body was composed of white meat, which looked terrible, and then extended to Qi Ling to block Qi Ling''s attack.


    Qi Ling didn''t expect chaos to make such a move, but Qi Ling didn''t care about it, because even if it was a chaotic body, he was confident that he could break it and then continue to attack.


    But just then, after his magic halberd stabbed into the huge hand, Qi Ling''s face suddenly changed, because he felt that the magic halberd suddenly lost contact with himself, as if the weapon no longer existed in his hand.


    But at this time, Qi Ling still holds the magic halberd in his hand, and there is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the magic halberd in his hand has been sealed, so he will lose contact with himself.


    "Damn, how could this happen." As a last resort, Qi Ling had to loosen the magic halberd and leave the range, because on the chaotic body, another huge hand appeared and patted Qi Ling fiercely, as if he wanted to pat Qi Ling directly into meat pie.


    Although Qi Ling dodged the attack of chaos, it also means that Qi Ling lost his magic halberd. Without the magic halberd as the carrier, Qi Ling could not smoothly launch the power of the magic God and cause damage to the chaos in front of him.


    Although Qi Ling still has Xuanyuan sword on his body, Xuanyuan sword is not a weapon that focuses on power, and it can''t cause any damage to the chaos in front of him. Even if the sword intention of Xuanyuan sword is strong, in the face of the world origin in front of him, the two are essentially irrelevant, so it can''t cause any damage to the chaos at all.


    In desperation, Qi Ling had to temporarily take out Hou Yi''s bow and launch an attack on chaos, but countless arrow rain fell on that huge hand, but there was no way to cause any damage, which means that Qi Ling''s attack could not break through the defense of chaos.


    With the mentality of having a try, Qi Ling summoned Xuanyuan sword, but when Qi Ling gathered all his sword ideas and planned to attack chaos, that giant beast attacked again, and this time, even Qi Ling''s Xuanyuan sword was sealed.


    The two strongest weapons of Qi lington were taken away. Qi lington fell into a helpless situation. If he used other weapons, it would not produce any effect at all. Qi Ling couldn''t help worrying: "what to do, what to do in the end."


    But at this time, Qi Ling''s eyes turned and suddenly looked at Tang San on one side. At this time, Tang San had put away his Poseidon Trident, because Tang San also found that the power of Poseidon could not harm chaos at all, so he had to use his other divine power - Shura power!

 Chapter 1416

    At this time, what Tang San held in his hand was the symbol of Shura God, Shura sword. This sword was a magic soldier of the same level as the magic halberd. Moreover, because its power was too strong, Tang San couldn''t bear it alone. Therefore, it was usually deposited on hulina, and the divine power on hulina was used as the scabbard to seal the Shura sword, The throne of Shura is also shared by two people.


    At this time, because hulina was present, Tang San could smoothly summon the sword of Shura and launch all the power of Shura, but even so, facing the supreme world origin of the divine world, there was no way to break through this defense with the power of Shura.


    Nowadays, the only way to damage chaos is Qi Ling''s unique power of gods and demons. However, in order to exert this powerful power, Qi Ling must have a powerful weapon.


    "Hey, wait a minute. So, aren''t the current conditions just met?" Qi Ling looked at the Shura Blood Sword in Tang San''s hand and couldn''t help shouting, "Xiao San, borrow your Shura blood sword!"


    Tang San was stunned when he listened to Qi Ling''s words. He just wanted to say that the Shura blood sword was the symbol of the Shura God. Qi Ling had no way to use it, but the Shura Blood Sword in his hand seemed to be out of control at this time. He broke away from himself and flew into Qi Ling''s hand.


    At the same time, Qi Ling put away his demon God field and launched another field. A murderous spirit as thick as blood spread from Qi Ling, which made everyone present feel a burst of fear in their hearts, as if facing a peerless murderous God.


    Tang San looked at the situation in front of him and suddenly felt speechless. He really forgot that the field of killing gods was not only his own, but also his eldest brother. This power became stronger, so Qi Ling was fully qualified to use Shura Blood Sword.


    Of course, the more important reason is that the Qi spirit is strong enough to conquer the Shura Blood Sword with its own strength, because for the Shura Blood Sword symbolizing killing, the pursuit of the strong has always been the will of the sword itself.


    So at this time, holding the Shura Blood Sword, Qi Ling felt quite comfortable after waving it twice at will. It was indeed a rare good weapon. Then he injected his demon power into the Shura Blood Sword, and the fitness of the Shura Blood Sword suddenly glowed. In addition to the power of the demon God, there was a kind of murderous spirit, It makes the momentum of the sword sharper.


    At this time, facing such a blow, the chaos of Qi Ling''s two weapons has been sealed, and there is no redundant ability to resist. Therefore, we can only watch Qi Ling swing a sword from a distance, a huge blood red sword Qi, and attack the chaos in front of us with the momentum of almost penetrating the world.


    Then, under the great turbulence of changing the color of heaven and earth, the white light column finally disappeared. After the killing intention dissipated, the chaos in the air finally showed his appearance, but he felt a sense of embarrassment, and his face was full of anger.


    There is no doubt that the ceremony of chaos absorbing the power of the God of the world was interrupted by Qi Ling. That is, after the light column running through the heaven and earth disappeared, Qi Ling immediately felt that there was a strong breath that was weak but still alive under the ground, which should be the God of the world in the divine world.


    Suddenly, chaos''s body moved and began to rush towards the ground regardless of everything. It seemed that Qi Ling wanted to rob the God of the world. Qi Ling had already been prepared for chaos, so he immediately stopped chaos and threw the Shura Blood Sword in his hand to Tang San, Then he said to Tang San, "Xiao San, go quickly to find the God of the world, and then take him away. As long as chaos can''t contact the God of the world, then this war is tantamount to our victory."


    Tang San took the Shura Blood Sword and rushed to the ground immediately according to Qi Ling. Then he went deep into the ground and began to find the God of the world. I believe Tang San can find it quickly with such a clear target.


    At this time, the chaos was blocked by Qi Ling and shouted angrily: "get out of the way!" Then he grabbed his hands towards Qi Ling, and his five fingers seemed to become 10 sharp knives. At the same time, it radiated the power from the God of the world, which was so powerful that it was almost unimaginable.


    But at this time, Qi Ling smiled and stretched out his right hand. The demon halberd that had lifted the seal returned to his hand again, and then blocked the attack of chaos. At the same time, Qi Ling said to chaos, "chaos, just accept your life. You have lost this battle. You are not my opponent at all without the power of the God of the world."


    "Hum, boast. Even if we have the power to absorb the God of the world, I have mastered that feeling. In time, I will be the God of the next world!" Chaos shouted hysterically to Qi Ling, "Qi Ling, you dare to fight the God of the world. I want you to die without a burial place!"


    "Useless, useless." While resisting the power of chaos, Qi Ling smiled and said to chaos, "it''s impossible for your head not to find it. Your power can''t hurt me at all. Do you know what this means?"


    Qi Ling said, suddenly stretched out his hand and directly resisted the power of chaos under the package of a special power. The two people''s power resisted each other, but they didn''t give in at all. No one had any way to win anyone.


    "This shows that we are similar in our perception of power, because we have reached the same level. Yes, although I don''t come from any world, you can also call me the God of the world!" Chaos said to Qi.


    Chaos surprised Qi Ling''s words and showed an incomprehensible expression, but at the next, chaos suddenly realized and said: "it''s him, that''s right, it must be him! The Dragon Emperor has reached this point, and you still won''t let me be satisfied?"


    Yes, the reason why Qi Ling can achieve this level is precisely because of the power of the Dragon Emperor. Because the Dragon Emperor has completely exceeded the most extreme existence in the world and reached the level of equality with the divine world and the demon world. In other words, the Dragon God has become an equal existence with the divine world and the demon world with his own human power.


    This is the reason why the blood devil can never defeat the Dragon God, because although the blood devil is powerful, it has not got rid of the restrictions of the demon world, so the blood devil can be said to be the most powerful existence in the demon world, but it can never be stronger than the demon world itself.


    Now Qi Ling has accepted the power of the Dragon God, and under the final guidance of the Dragon God, he has obtained this feeling, so that he can use this power to fight against chaos at this time.


    "But even so, Qi Ling, you''re just tied with me now. You can''t beat me at all!" Chaos still said hysterically, "I will hibernate like this, and then wait for the time to seize the power of the world again. At that time, you can''t stop me!"


    "Yes, just like what I did before, because you can''t guard the world God of the two worlds all the time. Sooner or later, my plan will succeed, and I will still become the most powerful existence in the world!"


    Chaos is right. Now neither one of them can get the other, because they are equivalent to another world. Unless there is a complete collapse like the destruction of the world and die with the other, there is no way to kill the other.


    Moreover, Qi Ling is indeed like chaos. If there is no way to solve chaos today, chaos will be dark and Qi Ling will be bright in the future. Then chaos can seize the power of the world again at any time. Qi Ling can''t defend chaos all the time.


    In the present situation, it seems that chaos has mastered the situation and can''t help showing a proud smile, but then Qi Ling also smiled and said: "Oh, really, don''t you think you''ve told me how to solve it? It''s great to be able to solve you so easily."


    Chaos was stunned and said to Qi Ling suspiciously, "boy, don''t you understand what I said? If you want to solve me, there is only one way for you, that is to die with me, you can''t..."


    Chaos son really couldn''t go on, because after he said this method, the smile on Qi Ling''s face didn''t change at all, which also made chaos have a very frightened thought: "you, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t you really want..."


    "Ah, yes, that''s what I''m going to do." Qi Ling smiled and said, "since this is the only way, it''s worth it to exchange my life for the safety of thousands of lives in the world."


    "Now I finally understand the feeling of the Dragon God and the blood devil when they made this decision. It''s really a very difficult consciousness, but I have to say that it''s really good to be a hero."


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy, Qi Ling, you are absolutely crazy!" Chaos has been frightened by Qi Ling''s choice. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Forget it, I give up. I won''t compete with you for anything, nor will I spy on the power of the world. You win, Qi Ling, I won''t be against you again!"


    However, no matter how chaotic begged for mercy, Qi Lin just smiled on his face at this time, and then slowly said to chaotic, "sorry, the credit of people like you is basically zero here! So I won''t accept your suggestion."


    "Chaos, for the peace of all the world, please die with me!"

 Chapter 1417

    After that, a year later, everyone remembered the original war, which is still unforgettable for a long time. After all, such a war that determines the fate of all the world is indeed an unforgettable experience for all participants.


    "Especially the last big brother''s sacrifice for justice is really impressive." Tang San said at this time, "I don''t think everyone can make the same choice as big brother at that time, but from this point, big brother is worthy of the title of savior of all the world."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s just that the situation is so critical that I''ll make that decision." At this time, Qi Ling, who should have died, sat with everyone and said to everyone with a relaxed face.


    Why did Qi Ling, who had already died, sit here unharmed? The little dance on the side poked Qi Ling discontentedly at this time, and then said, "really, brother Qi, you''re okay to say! Do you know how sad we were at that time? I almost wanted to follow you."


    Qian Renxue also said, "really, I didn''t expect that there was such a connection between Qi Ling and your mother that you could save your life in that situation."


    At this time, Qi Ling listened to the people and couldn''t help looking at bibidong. He found that bibidong also looked at himself. They looked at each other and smiled tacitly. Everything was silent.


    In fact, at that time, Qi Ling did intend to die with generosity, and did so. However, after he died with chaos, Qi Ling was surprised to find that although he did detonate all the power of his body, there was a magical power to keep his life.


    In fact, Qi Ling was still in heartache, that is, he had a contract with bibidong. If he died here, it would probably involve bibidong.


    But what Ziling Manman didn''t expect was that his understanding of the lotus of life and death was fundamentally wrong at the beginning, because the relationship between him and bidong was not that as long as one person died, another person would die at the same time, but that as long as one person was alive, he could save another person''s life in a critical time.


    This magical effect is beyond Qi Ling''s imagination. The combination of yin and Yang and the lotus of life and death are indeed the first magical herbal medicine in all the world. This effect is really worth it.


    Although Qi Ling also lost all his strength, it is not important for Qi Ling at all, because now all the hidden dangers in the world have been eliminated by Qi Ling, and there is no need for Qi Ling to do anything again.


    "Oh, I''ve been working hard since I was born. Now I can finally have a good rest for some time." Qi Ling said with satisfaction, "Xiao San, the divine world please you. The new master of the divine world, you have to take good responsibility."


    The so-called master of the divine world is the title given to him by chaos before, which means that he represents the will of the whole divine world and dominates all things in the divine world.


    Although chaos is gone now, in the current chaotic situation, there should be someone to preside over the overall situation. Originally, Qi Ling was only suitable for this position, but now the world is peaceful, and all that remains is a pile of trivial things. Qi Ling is naturally unwilling to do such troublesome things.


    Therefore, Qi Ling didn''t have the slightest nostalgia for this position, which can be said to be the commanding height of all the world, and directly pushed Tang San up. Tang San was also surprised after knowing Qi Ling''s decision, but under Qi Ling''s strict words, he had to accept this request.


    Not long after accepting this position, Tang San understood that it was not a beautiful job at all. It was really a tiring job. Tang San made great efforts to restore the original order of the whole divine world and make up for all kinds of chaos created by chaos.


    Now Tang San is also busy, so he can get together with everyone. Qi Ling couldn''t help laughing at Tang San''s tired appearance. Fortunately, he had foresight and got out of the vortex as soon as possible.


    It can be said that the current ending is already the best ending, but for Qi Ling, there is another thing that must be done to complete, that is, the contradiction between human God and animal God must be handled.


    Although the human race occupies a major position in the world, it should not be divided into high and low as a God. Therefore, under the guidance of Qi spirit, the human God and the beast God preliminarily reached an agreement and established an equal treaty, agreeing not to hurt each other or fight each other.


    Although it is almost impossible for human gods and animal gods to get along well, it is enough to do this now. After all, no one can tell what will happen in the future.


    Although the Dragon girl is not satisfied with this result, she also knows that chaos, the culprit of all this, is no longer there. Other gods are just people bewitched by chaos. Although they are also wrong, they are not unforgivable.


    The signing of an equality treaty between life and the beast God is also an important thing for all the world, because it means that the gods and beasts in each world have a way to become gods and have the qualification to become gods.


    After all, the world does not support human beings in the final analysis, but all creatures living in various worlds. If human beings monopolize all resources because of their own selfish desires and completely ignore the interests of other races, they will suffer retribution one day.


    Naturally, everyone supported Qi Ling''s decision, but of course, there will be many difficulties in the implementation of such important things, so the problem is naturally left to Tang San.


    After living in the divine world for a short time, Qi Ling decided to return to the demon world again, because there are many problems waiting for Qi Ling to deal with in the demon world, which is as important as the divine world.


    After returning to the demon world, it is natural for all the residents in the demon world to meet Qi Ling. Although they did not see the world war with their own eyes, at least they knew that Qi Ling saved all of them again.


    "Dad!" Sigma took the lead, jumped directly into Qi Ling''s arms, felt the breath of Qi Ling that he hadn''t felt for a long time, and said very nostalgically, "Dad, you''re finally back. I feel that you''ve been in great danger! Ah, how does it seem that the power in your body has also been lost?"


    Qi Ling smiled helplessly, "it''s a long story, but it''s true that I don''t have that power anymore."


    "It doesn''t matter. In that case, Sigma will protect you later!" Sigma said with a smile. It seems that it is a dream for Sigma to protect Qi Ling.


    "Well, Qi Ling, let''s talk about the old things later. There are still many things waiting for you to deal with." Bartoli also came forward at this time, stood in front of Qi Ling and said helplessly, "it''s not like the divine world. There''s no Tang San who can help you deal with so many things, so you have to make a decision yourself."


    One of the most important problems facing the demon world now is the distribution of power. After so many disasters, the demon world has been greatly weakened. It will take a long time to recover.


    Fortunately, these forces left behind basically belong to Qi Ling. Even if they are not Qi Ling, most of them intersect with Qi Ling. Under such circumstances, it becomes much easier to divide the forces of all parties.


    Because all we need to do is to allocate a site, so that everyone can have sufficient resources to rebuild their homes. For example, the previously destroyed fairyland is polluted by magic and is no longer suitable for living. Naturally, we should choose a suitable place to rebuild our homes.


    Qi Ling looked at the dense documents piled in front of him. These are things that need to be handled by himself as soon as possible. He couldn''t help but say to Bartoli: "you should be able to finish these things? Why should you give them to me? It''s clear that you have been in charge of the demon Alliance for many years, and this aspect should be more familiar than me."


    But at this time, Bartoli smiled and said, "because the current Lord of the devil world is not someone else, it''s you! Oh, no, maybe you shouldn''t be called the Lord of the devil world now, but your new Lord of the devil."


    Although Qi Ling has no such power now, for everyone, the strength of Qi Ling lies not only in his power, but in all aspects. Therefore, all people in the demon world are willing to submit to Qi Ling and are willing to call Qi Ling the devil emperor.


    Under such circumstances, Qi Ling became the master of the demon world without using the means of power. He did what the blood devil had done, even better than the blood devil. This undoubtedly made Qi Ling feel a kind of satisfaction. It seems that his efforts are not without harvest.


    As for the troubles in front of him, Qi Ling really didn''t want to take care of them, so he handed them over to others. Bartoli didn''t care much. On the contrary, after saying these things, he looked at Qi Ling with a smile and said, "Lord devil, have you forgotten to do one thing up to now?"


    "Ah? What else have you forgotten to do? What is it?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. "I''ve been too busy recently. Maybe I''ve ignored a lot of things. I don''t know which one you mean?"


    "Really, you can''t forget this, because I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" Bartoli said, sat on the table in front of Qi Ling, looked at Qi Ling with a very aggressive look and said, "have you forgotten? I once said that I was only interested in men who are stronger than me, so now, Qi Ling, you have conquered the world, and now you don''t want to conquer me?"

 Chapter 1418

    Bartoli''s meaning has been quite clear, and Qi Ling did fully understand it, but it was so sudden that Qi Ling couldn''t respond for a moment. He could only stammer and say, "ah? This, is this... Too hasty? I think we should start with the communication between two people..."


    "Really, there is no such leisure time now. Of course, it''s better to simplify everything!" Bartoli suddenly interrupted Qi Ling''s words, then slowly approached Qi Ling and seemed to be facing his prey. "If you don''t plan to do it, then I''ll do it! After all, it''s good to choose either to conquer or to be conquered."


    Seeing that Bartoli was about to push Qi Ling down here, he seemed to be desperate to conquer Qi Ling, but suddenly the door of the conference room was opened, and Bai Qian and Alice came in at this time.


    Watching his two sisters suddenly appear, Bartoli felt a bad feeling in his heart, so he opened his mouth and said, "Bai Qian, Alice, what are you two doing here?"


    Bai said with a smile, "of course, it''s the same as what you think, elder sister. I have already said that Qi Ling is a predestined person of our family and the destiny of all of us, so now of course I want to achieve my destiny."


    Alice also pouted and said, "damn elder sister, you sneaked away! It''s me who brought Qi Ling to the demon world, and Qi Ling is also the one who wants to be with me most. I didn''t fight Qi Ling, but you couldn''t help it first. It''s really hateful!"


    Bartoli smiled and said, "it''s better to start this kind of thing first. You can only be blamed for your procrastination. But now, can you two go out first and come in when I''m finished?"


    Bai Qian and Alice shook their heads at the same time. Alice said with her hands on her hips, "why don''t you go out first, elder sister and second sister, and you can come in again when Qi Ling and I are finished!"


    Bai Qian smiled but didn''t speak, but obviously she meant the same. Bartoli looked at the two people and said, "so, we can''t reach a unified agreement? In that case, I haven''t competed with you for a long time. Why don''t we..."


    "Hey, wait, wait! Don''t do it first." Qi Ling said helplessly, "don''t you consider my opinion? I''ve never promised any of you such a thing."


    Bartoli said, "do you still need your consent for such a thing? Shouldn''t you be laughing?"


    At this time, Bai Qian couldn''t help laughing at Qi Ling and said, "elder sister, I remember Qi Ling''s ability should be very strong. Elder sister, you may not be able to deal with him alone."


    "So, I don''t think we need to argue any more. Since Qi Ling is here, why can''t the three of us together? Anyway, there''s no loss for us, is there?"


    Bartoli thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, Bai Qian, you''re right. It''s really a good idea. Well, in that case, I''ve decided. You''ll be happy. You can get the three of us at once!"


    Alice said at the same time, "really, but it seems that this is the best way. Ah, but I want to come first, because you always have to talk about a first come, first served? I''m the first person to contact Qi Ling!"


    Qi Ling looked at the three people as if they were discussing commodities and their disposal. He couldn''t help feeling helpless. Although this is indeed the good fortune that all men yearn for, he always felt like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    That is, on this day, the three leaders of the demon alliance committed themselves to Qi Ling at the same time, which is almost equal to that the demon alliance has become the property of Qi Ling. Now the whole demon world can be said to be completely under the control of Qi Ling.


    After that, Bartoli even wanted to have Qi Ling''s child. After all, the child born by their blood must be very excellent, but Bartoli was destined to be disappointed, because it seems that Qi Ling has so many confidants, but he has never had a child.


    "Really, do you want to take the time to have an examination? Obviously everything is normal, why can''t you conceive?" Qi Ling said alone.


    "Ah? Little brother, why are you here? I''m looking for you everywhere!" Just then, bidong suddenly appeared and found Qi Ling, "little brother, I have a great wedding to tell you! You''re going to be a father!"


    "Hmm? I''ve already been my father? After all, Sigma has always been..." Qi Ling said half of it. Looking at the excited look of bidong, he suddenly had a guess in his heart and said excitedly, "sister, do you mean that you and you are pregnant?"


    "Yes, little brother, that''s what I want to tell you!" Bidong said excitedly, "you''re going to be a father!"


    Qi Ling feels his brain is confused. Although the probability is really small because of the blood of the dragon family, it is definitely not zero. Now, Qi Ling will finally have his own flesh and blood.


    Can''t help it. Qi Ling was so excited that he came to bibidong and hugged bibidong''s stomach with his hands. He was quite at a loss and said, "how old is this child now? Can he move? Is he still healthy? I..."


    "Really, little brother, don''t be so excited!" Bibidong looked at Qi Ling and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just a matter of confirming pregnancy. Of course, it''s impossible to see anything now!"


    Qi Ling thought it was true and couldn''t help calming down, but this excited mood couldn''t be calmed down at all. After all, it''s impossible for anyone to know he''s going to be a father.


    Although Qi Ling and Bi bidong are excited and happy now, there are two people, but their feelings are extremely complex, that is, Qianren snow and little dance.


    "This, this..." Qian Renxue said with a tangled face at this time, "if the mother and Qi Ling have children, what should their children call me in the future? Should the child be my brother or..."


    At this time, Xiaowu said reluctantly, "well, I''m so angry. It''s obviously my turn to do such a thing. How could it be like this!"


    "Ah, I see. Brother Qi and I must not have done enough. As long as we do it several times, we will be able to improve this probability!" Xiaowu said confidently, "I''d better get Rongrong and Zhuqing. It seems that it''s time to promote the relationship with his brother."


    In fact, it''s not just Xiaowu who thinks so. After knowing that bibidong is pregnant, almost all the women around Qi Ling have different ideas in their hearts. After all, at a time when everything is peaceful, they naturally want to crystallize their love with Qi Ling.


    Other people even if, just when sigma also came to Qi Ling in front, said to Qi Ling: "Dad, sigma also wants..."


    "Stop, sigma!" Qi Ling said helplessly, "you... You''d better prepare to have a brother or sister. Don''t think about other things."


    "Well, well..." Sigma said helplessly.


    So after 10 months, Qi Ling''s child was finally born smoothly. He was a very healthy boy, which also made Qi Ling feel a special tie. From then on, there was an extremely important existence for himself in the world.


    In addition, Xiaowu''s efforts seem to have finally paid off, because shortly after the birth of the child, Xiaowu suddenly said excitedly to Qi Ling that she was pregnant and was about to give birth to her second child.


    In fact, it''s natural to think about it. As a forest goddess, Xiaowu has a stronger breath of life than others, so she has more advantages than others in this kind of thing.


    Moreover, more importantly, since bibidong became pregnant, Xiaowu has been pestering Qi Ling almost every day. If there were no other people looking for Qi Ling, the two would be together almost day and night.


    And if you follow this trend, Qi Ling also has a hunch that he will be full of children and grandchildren soon. It''s hard to imagine what earth shaking things his children will do at that time.


    After all, although Qi Ling doesn''t have that powerful power now, the existence of Qi Ling itself is special enough. Therefore, after Qi Ling''s son was born, Bai Qian specially divined for the child, and the results surprised her.


    "What''s the matter, Bai Qian? Why do you look so shocked? This boy won''t cause any big trouble in the future?" Qi Ling couldn''t help but say nervously, because now the big fat boy in front of him cares about his heart every move.


    Bai Qian smiled helplessly at this time, and then said, "no, this child will not cause any great disaster. On the contrary, he will eventually become the Savior of a world."


    "Yes, this child will probably not stay in this world in the future, but will go to other worlds like Qi Ling and shine there." Bai Qian said, "this can be said to be a son inheriting his father''s career, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, I knew that my son is not that simple." Qi Ling said with a smile.


    But at this time, Qi Ling felt as if someone was pulling himself behind him. He looked back and saw that behind him were his many confidants. The meaning of the expression on his face could not be more obvious.


    "It seems that my campaign is not over yet." Qi Ling smiled helplessly and said, "Hello, in that case, I will never admit defeat before all of you are pregnant!"